《Urban supreme soldier king》


 Chapter 1

    In Qinghai airport, a handsome man with vicissitudes of life is coming out. If he pays attention to maintenance, he is definitely a complex of temperament and tough man.


    He is Ye Qianzhong. Just after he came to Qinghai, he found that he was deeply attracted here, because he was tired of killing and wanted to come back and live a peaceful life.


    This time he came to Qinghai for a purpose. Of course, for him, it was the task.


    He came here this time to marry his so-called wife. Yes, it''s marriage.


    Ye Qianzhong actually rejects this kind of marriage, because now marriage is free love, but his marriage depends on marriage.


    It''s said that the Dragon King has no face.


    However, he took a taxi to the world trade center in Qinghai, where he had never met his fiancee''s company.


    That is the Li family. The Li family is very rich in Qinghai and has a net worth of nearly 10 billion. It is absolutely no joke. Ye Qianzhong plans to be a door-to-door son-in-law. At least he doesn''t have to struggle for the second half of his life. He was also very rich, but he was left in the Qianlong organization.


    Clean up and return.


    After all, I have no family at home, let alone at home, even abroad. I just have a lot of life and death brothers, and the money is left to them to expand the Qianlong organization.


    When he came to the world trade center, he called, and then a middle-aged man''s voice came over the phone. He said, "it''s a wise nephew! Where are you now? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "uncle, I''m downstairs of your company!"


    "OK, you wait, I''ll come down right away!"


    Not long after, a middle-aged man arrived. He was dignified and his every move was dignified. Needless to say, ye Qianzhong knew that this was definitely his cheap father-in-law.


    Li Qingshui, the helmsman of Li''s group.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong. Suddenly, his eyes showed a look of admiration. The security guards around him were shocked. Ye Qianzhong''s hanging style is still worthy of admiration.


    Not to mention his appearance, he wears sports pants, casual clothes and a pair of military shoes. If he is a normal person, I''m afraid he won''t wear them like this.


    Then he was carrying a military backpack. Is this for war?


    Of course, it''s no wonder that ye Qianzhong was helpless and left in a hurry, because he didn''t want to do so! But if I don''t go again, I can''t come back, because I have long become the patron saint of the African battlefield.


    "Hello, uncle! My name is Ye Qianzhong! "


    Ye Qianzhong said


    Of course, Li Qingshui knows that ye Qianzhong''s identity is not simple, because it was introduced by his old friend, who saved him when he was in Europe.


    Then there was this marriage.


    At this time, Li Qingshui said, "it''s Qianchong. How''s your uncle?"


    "He has passed away. He passed away a year ago. Before he passed away, he asked me to finish the marriage anyway, otherwise, he would not let me go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    In fact, how could the old ghost who ate, drank, whored and gambled be his uncle, but the oldest person in the Qianlong base. Even he died in a woman''s bed.


    And the old guy had to finish his regret when he was the boss before he died. Therefore, ye Qianzhong had no choice.


    He can only help the old guy complete his regret. Now he knows that the old guy deliberately cheated himself four years ago.


    Anyway, it''s too late to settle accounts. Of course, he won''t tell Li Qingshui about the cause of the old guy''s death, because he can''t afford to lose this man.


    At this time, Li Qingshui said sadly, "I didn''t expect to see him for only four years, brother!"


    "Not to mention the sad past, Qianzhong, from today on, the Li family is your home!"


    Li Qingshui said sadly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Li Qingshui as if he was not acting, so he said, "thank you, uncle!"


    "Now my uncle is dead, uncle. Does this marriage still count?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Count, count! Everything counts. Now I''ll take you home to see my daughter. If you like it, you can get married. If you don''t like it, it''s okay. Freedom of marriage and love are popular in this era. I''ll arrange for you to get close to each other. After a long time, you will have feelings. "


    Li Qingshui smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. The old man is really persistent. It seems that this marriage can''t escape.


    It is said that love is the grave of marriage. It is estimated that I will enter the grave now. I can''t drink and spend a lot of money on women as before.


    When he came to the Li family villa, ye Qianzhong knew how rich the Li family was. It''s really amazing to have such a villa with a yard in such an inch of land and gold in Qinghai city.


    However, as soon as he got to the room, Li Qingshui''s phone rang.


    Later, he apologized to Ye Qianzhong and said, "I''m so sorry, nephew. There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll solve it first. My daughter Ruo Hui will be back soon."


    "At that time, you talk first and enhance your feelings!"


    "OK, uncle!"


    Ye Qian focused on the first way and didn''t feel disappointed. Anyway, now he feels very sleepy. He can sleep on the sofa first.


    Not long after, the car outside the door rang. It was a pink Ferrari. I have to say that money is capricious. Any car is millions.


    At this time, a proud woman wearing a goddess white skirt came down from the car. She was at least 1.8 meters tall. Of course, she was wearing high heels.


    At least her chest circumference is also an e cup, especially her charming long hair, which is more soft than floating, but her face as white as lanolin jade exudes a cold color.


    This indifference seems to be innate. It has become her unique momentum.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Ye Qianzhong sleeping on the sofa.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, ye Qianzhong woke up from his sleep. When he saw women, he was also shocked. He read countless women in his life!


    However, in terms of quality, there are no more than two people who are good at this woman. It can be imagined that this woman''s temptation almost can''t even control him, the Dragon King.


    At this time, the woman shouted at him, "who are you and why are you in my house?"


    Suddenly there was a strange man. The woman thought that there must be a thief at home.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this explanation is very complicated. As long as you know, I''m your husband! No, it should be my fiance! "


    He added again


    I saw the woman yell and scold, "bold, trespassing into the house and dare to slander me. I must call the police and catch you!"


    When ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to explain, the woman had to call the police.


    For this matter, ye Qianzhong didn''t give her the chance, so he rushed up and wanted to grab the woman''s phone.


    The woman fought hard, then slipped under her feet and fell back.


    Where can ye Qianzhong let the woman fall? At this time, he quickly reversed, moved the woman''s side to his side, and then it was him who fell to the ground.


    With the influence of inertia, the woman directly threw herself on him. When the two bodies touched each other, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that it was soft and considerate, and the fragrance that made him want to commit a crime.


    The woman was about to call for help, but he slapped her in the face! The woman couldn''t resist. She was already crying. She knew that she was probably in danger today.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "how can I tell you?! Why don''t you call your father and he''ll tell you the truth! "


    "If you agree, nod your head. If you don''t agree, Hei hei!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed an obscene look.


    Then the woman nodded, and ye Qianzhong let her go.


    When the woman got up in embarrassment and was about to call, Li Qingshui came back. In fact, Li Qingshui''s return was a redemption for both of them!


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he doesn''t have to be misunderstood anymore, and the woman also thinks that her father is in charge of everything.


    "Dad!"


    The woman was wronged to meet up.


    Li Qingshui said, "if you want me to introduce you, he is Ye Qianzhong!"


    "This is my daughter Li Ruoxin!"


    "Hello!"


    Ye Qianchong put his hand up, but there was a scene just now. His character had already been defeated by Li ruoxian. Li ruoxian wouldn''t shake hands with him!


    "If he comes all the way, you can''t treat him like this. In addition, you have to live together in the future. You should include more!"


    Li Qingshui said.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "He is your fiance!"


    Li Qingshui told the truth directly. Suddenly, Li ruoxun was shocked. As for ye Qianzhong, he didn''t say a word and sat aside. Anyway, it''s nothing for him if the sky falls.


    "How can I have a fiance? Dad, don''t be funny."


    Li Ruoxin doesn''t believe all this is true.


    At this time, Li Qingshui said, "not before, but now. If you are not young, it''s time to get married and take over my class."


    "Dad, are you kidding me to marry him?"


    Li Ruoxin can''t believe it. He wants to marry this sloppy man.


    Li Qinghe said: "yes, you see, Qianzhong is also a talent. In the future, it is a man who can help you in business and advance and retreat with you!"


    "I won''t marry! Would rather die than marry! "


    Li Ruoxin voted immediately.


    "Even if you die, you have to marry. It''s not negotiable!"


    Li Qingshui, who had always loved her, spoke directly. At this time, Li Ruoxin went upstairs crying.


    In fact, this is not what ye Qianzhong wants. Although Li Ruoxin is very beautiful, with his status and ability, he can''t find a better woman than Li Ruoxin.


    Don''t forget, he is the Dragon King, the Dragon King who frightens the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "uncle, you can''t force such a thing. I don''t think you should force her."


    "Well, this daughter is too wild. Why don''t you stay for a while before you get married! It happens that I''m going out of town tomorrow. It''s better for you two young people! "


    Li Qingshui said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. For now, it''s the only way. After all, the father-in-law doesn''t give up. It doesn''t make sense to give up first.


    Fortunately, his temper has changed a lot. If it had been in the past, he would have clapped the table and left.

 Chapter 2

    At this time, the battlefield in Africa shook, because it was better than the Dragon King to return to China, which was definitely great news, because without the suppression of the Dragon King, they could show off their strength and be unscrupulous.


    For five years, they have been pressed by the born dragon king for five years. Even if the Dragon King is not here, the hidden dragon base is still the king.


    In a seven-star hotel in Europe, several leaders are discussing. One of them said, "the Dragon King returns to China!"


    "This guy has always been unscrupulous. I didn''t expect him to return to China so skillfully this time. There must be a reason."


    Immediately another big man said


    "What we don''t know now is why the Dragon King wants to go back. If he just retreats, there''s nothing terrible. If he goes back to perform his task, the truth of this matter must be understood!"


    "This time the Dragon King returns to China, many forces can''t sit still. I think they may have the same idea as us now!"


    "Did you find out which city the Dragon King is in?"


    "Yes, in a city called Qinghai in China!"


    "Then we are also ready, ready, send someone to find out what the Dragon King wants to do when he returns to Qinghai!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the group of big guys broke up. Anyway, now in the whole underground world, the return of the Dragon King has become the headlines. They don''t know what the Dragon King is going to do.


    For a time, Qinghai became a place where underground forces gathered. These people gathered here for one thing, that is, to find out the truth of the return of the Dragon King.


    In Qinghai, Li Qingshui left. He went on a business trip. Before leaving, Leng entrusted his daughter to himself to protect himself.


    Although what ye Qianzhong dislikes most is to protect people, he can''t live up to the entrustment of his cheap father-in-law.


    Of course, there are only him and Li Ruoxin in the villa next, and everything will be very embarrassing.


    Tonight, Li Ruoxin is going to a party. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Ruoxin, I must go with you!"


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I was entrusted by your father, I must personally protect your safety!"


    "Just you? forget it! Look at your weak appearance and protect me. Protect yourself first! "


    Li Ruoxin said impatiently. Now she just wants to stay away from this guy. She''s tired of looking at it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m protecting you for free, you know? How many international leaders have asked me to protect him for a week, and I''m too lazy to promise! "


    "Hum! Can you blow a little more? "


    Li Ruoxin understands that this guy is not only obscene, but also has first-class bragging skills!


    "Believe it or not, time can verify! I heard from your father that your company has offended many foreign enterprises because of reform. They are all cruel people. Fortunately, I can protect your safety at any time! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    "You can''t follow me anyway!"


    Li Ruoxin gave him an ultimatum!


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong sat directly on her co pilot. Li Ruoxin had an impulse to scold his mother, but ye Qianzhong was too rogue and pretended to sleep directly!


    Li Ruoxin said angrily, "it''s my bad luck!"


    She drove to the Pearl Club in Qinghai. At this time, ye Qianzhong also came in. Li Ruoxin thought she didn''t have this person around her.


    However, as soon as she came to the club, she was pulled in by a group of sisters, and ye Qianzhong followed in.


    At this time, a woman asked her, "if he is, who is he?"? Although it''s a little sloppy, it''s quite handsome. He won''t be your boyfriend! "


    "How can it be? I don''t feel for him. He''s my bodyguard!"


    Her fiance Leng was said to be a bodyguard, and ye Qianzhong said he could bear it.


    Later, a young student became the focus of attention. Huajia is the leading enterprise in Qinghai. He is the controller of the younger generation of Huajia.


    I was interested in Li Ruoxin.


    He is handsome and tall, and has temperament and connotation. He is the male god in the hearts of many money worship women. If ye Qianzhong dresses up, his temperament is definitely more handsome than him.


    But ye Qianzhong is not the one who likes to show.


    At this time, Hua Shao picked up a glass of wine, and then said to Li Ruoxin, "Ruoxin, let''s have a drink!"


    Li Ruoxin said, "sorry, Hua Shao, I''m not feeling well and don''t want to drink!"


    Hua Shao was very angry that he was rejected, because his family was stronger than the Li family, and he was the leader of the younger generation in Qinghai.


    At ordinary times, several people dare to refuse themselves, but this Li Ruoxin is neither hot nor cold to himself, which not only doesn''t make him lose his desire, but also has a stronger and stronger sense of conquest.


    He vowed in his heart that he would conquer Li Ruoxin one day.


    He was very embarrassed. However, at this time, two women came up to propose a toast to him to resolve the embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong was naturally ignored because he was not a member of their upper class society. Of course, ye Qianzhong was clean at this time.


    At this time, a waiter came in and handed Li Ruoxin a glass of juice.


    This is the juice ordered by Li Ruoxin himself.


    However, just when Li Ruoxin was about to pick it up, the juice was knocked down by Ye Qianzhong all his life, splashing Hua Shao next to her.


    Suddenly, Hua Shao scolded angrily, "what are you doing?"


    A group of people despise him very much, because ye Qianzhong has offended Hua Shao tonight. According to Hua Shao''s character, ye Qianzhong is definitely hard.


    Even Li Ruoxin stared at Ye Qianzhong. She knew that ye Qianzhong would retaliate because Hua Shao said a few more words to her.


    Although she doesn''t like Hua Shao, ye Qianzhong takes revenge at this time, which makes her lose face.


    The waiter was also alarmed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you''re hiding too deep."


    "What?"


    A group of people looked at him puzzled.


    He said, "there must be something wrong with the juice!"


    "Impossible, how can there be a problem with the juice in our club!"


    Hua Shao quickly argued that because the Pearl Club was his property, ye Qianzhong was completely slandering him at this time. How could he stand idly by.


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to the waiter and said with a smile, "there''s no problem with the juice in your club, but you have a problem! Dare you pull your sleeve open? "


    Suddenly, a group of people looked at him puzzled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started. He grabbed the waiter and opened his sleeve. Sure enough, there was a fruit knife.


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin was frightened, and even the people around him were shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong saw it so thoroughly.


    The waiter snorted coldly and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to break my good deed. Since you want to die yourself, I''ll kill you first!"


    For a moment, the whole club began to vibrate, and the people around it panicked, while Hua Shao stood in front of Li Ruoxin.


    The waiter took out a fruit knife and killed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him disdainfully, grabbed his wrist, and then just heard a click, his wrist broke.


    The fruit knife also fell to the ground, and then ye Qianzhong swept across it. The waiter fell to the ground on the spot and couldn''t get up again.


    At this time, the panicked people breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Qianzhong with admiration.


    "Alarm!"


    Hua Shao immediately called the police. Tonight''s assassination scene was too strange. The club was his club and the target was Li ruoxun. In order not to let Li ruoxun doubt, he had to call the police.


    Although today''s scene will have an impact on his club, the power of the Yihua family is enough to cover up everything.


    Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s go back!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised to prove that Li Ruoxin is not hopeless. If Li Ruoxin wants to go crazy here after this incident tonight, he will be disappointed.


    Sure enough, this time, Li Qingshui called himself back to get married. Most of them were also the Li family crisis. Therefore, he wanted to come back and protect his daughter.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that he has been sold by the old guy Li Qingshui. Now he has to do business at a loss. He''s depressed! But there''s nothing I can do. I can''t resist.


    Hua Shao said, "if you like, I''ll send you!"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong left the club. She seemed very disappointed with Hua Shao. When Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong left, Hua Shao''s eyes were cold.


    In this way, Li Ruoxin has a good feeling for ye Qianzhong, so he can''t wait to die. He wants to find a chance to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Or let Ye Qianzhong make a fool of himself in front of Li Ruoxin, otherwise, all this will be in vain.


    In the car, Li Ruoxin panicked, because if ye Qianzhong wasn''t weak just now, she would be really dangerous and might be directly assassinated.


    After all, the reform of the Li family has offended many major forces.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I promised your father to protect you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Li Ruoxin now finds that her view of Ye Qianzhong is changing. At least Ye Qianzhong is not as annoying as before, but it seems that she doesn''t want to be her fiance at this point.


    Li Ruoxin was stimulated and couldn''t even drive stably. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll drive!"


    How can a little girl who is well fed and born in a rich family experience the stimulation of life and death! There is no doubt that this scene tonight has frightened her.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t refuse and handed the car key to Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 3

    The two drove back to the villa. There is no doubt that Li Ruoxin knew that Hua Shao didn''t do it tonight, but she was very disappointed with Hua Shao.


    Of course, she didn''t like Hua Shao, but her view of Ye Qianzhong has changed a lot. After all, ye Qianzhong has saved her life and is still so good.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin came to work in the company. During this period, it was a very boring thing, because ye Qianzhong was not interested in these commercial things.


    So he came to a bar open during the day!


    In the African battlefield, he anesthetized himself with alcohol every night.


    When I came to the bar, it was sparsely populated because it was daytime.


    He ordered a bottle of high-end red wine and began to drink. At this time, a woman with heavy makeup came. Women are not beautiful, but they are not ugly. They are the kind of people who buy and sell skin and meat.


    Ye Qianzhong can see this kind of person at a glance.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "handsome boy, would you mind buying me a drink?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "mind, my wine is very expensive! Please, I can only drink half of it. "


    Suddenly, the woman smiled and said, "you can afford such expensive wine. Are you afraid to buy me a drink?"


    "If you have anything, just say it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. A glass of wine is old and expensive. Besides, he just came back from abroad and went out of the house. Where does he have so much money.


    The only 50000 yuan left on him was blackmailed from his iron eggs. This bottle of wine is 2000!


    The woman smiled and said, "sure enough, I just like to talk business with people like you!"


    "What do you think of me, brother?"


    She deliberately showed her proud figure and leaned close to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not bad!"


    "But I''m not interested in you."


    "Hum! In vain! "


    Then the woman left angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong is so funny that he is finally quiet


    After drinking the wine, he came to enjoy the cool under the big tree under the company. At this time, Li Ruoxin didn''t get off work and he was just fine. He took a rest here.


    At this time, in a remote corner not far from him, several men with hair killing Matt and tattoos appeared.


    One of the men said, "brother Hongmao, is that the boy?"


    The red haired man picked up the picture and said, "yes, that''s the boy. It told us to teach him a good lesson. Don''t screw it up for me!"


    "Our man''s money helps people eliminate disasters, not to mention that he directly gave a million, so he''ll break his legs later. As long as you don''t kill him, you can play."


    "OK, brother Hongmao!"


    Five men came over.


    Hongmao has a position in the underworld circle of Qinghai. Although his hair is to kill Matt, in fact, his strength is not weak. He came to Qinghai with a ticket of his men and made a little position.


    Originally, he didn''t do this easily. However, because the person entrusted was not small and the reward was rich, he was ready to do it himself.


    Ye Qianzhong is eating a popsicle! And four or five men came to him and surrounded him.


    At this time, Hongmao took out the photo and asked him directly, "boy, is this person you?"


    The picture was taken inadvertently.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at it and said, "yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    He had no idea what these people were going to do.


    "It''s just you. Call me!"


    Red hair issued an order, and the four people next to him rushed up immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. These local ruffians beat him for no reason, which made him very angry. The Dragon King was angry, and the other party would have to bear a big price.


    At this time, he shot quickly and showed his fighting skills. In less than a minute, four of Hongmao''s men were easily turned over by him.


    They didn''t even have the strength to get up. They screamed in place one by one.


    Hongmao was shocked. He thought the boy was bullied. Unexpectedly, he was a trainer. Just now, even he didn''t see clearly, and several of his men fell down.


    At this time, he took out his dagger and said to Ye Qianzhong, "it turned out to be a practitioner. Now let you know what strength is!"


    "Really?"


    Red hair rushed up to him. Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out two fingers and clamped red hair''s dagger. Red hair was shocked.


    Just about to pull the dagger, he found that he had been hit in the stomach by Ye Qianzhong, which made him kneel on the spot.


    He knows that the other party is definitely a hard stubble, because his skill is not weak and he has made little achievements in the outside door, but he was turned over by the other party.


    Then the strength of the other party is absolutely invincible.


    Ye Qianzhong slapped him in the face again, then took his hair and asked, "I''m looking for you to annoy you, but I''m looking for trouble!"


    "Pa!"


    It was another slap and the red hair was covered by the fan. Ye Qianzhong was definitely a peerless expert he saw.


    At this time, Hongmao hurriedly said, "brother, I''m sorry. We also use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. We absolutely dare not provoke you next time!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you have another time?"


    "No, no, no, absolutely not next time."


    Red hair is about to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who let you do it for me?"


    Red hair said in embarrassment, "brother, you can''t say this!"


    "You can''t say it! Laozi! "


    "It''s Hua Shao!"


    Red hair was about to cry. He was really afraid that ye Qianzhong would slap down again. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it was that guy!"


    "Brother, we know we''re wrong. Can you let us go?"


    Hongmao pleaded for mercy. He thought he was also a good little leader in Qinghai. However, he fell into the sad situation of begging for mercy.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes, but you scared me just now. Should you give me some compensation?"


    "How much do you want?"


    Hongmao knew that it was inevitable to be slaughtered, so he asked directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "five million. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs today and turn over your nest!"


    "Brother, five million, even if you want my life, I can''t take it out!"


    Although Hongmao mixed well, he really couldn''t afford five million.


    So ye Qianzhong asked, "how many do you have?"


    "Two million!"


    Red hair said sadly.


    "Write a check, and then go away quickly. If you dare to play a fake, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Hongmao hurriedly wrote him a check. I have to say that today was extremely unlucky. He was not only beaten by others, but also pasted in two million dollars.


    The business failed.


    After paying, Hongmao was ready to leave, but at this time, unfortunately, two police cars came and four policemen came down from the car.


    Then run straight to them.


    The first is a female policeman. Her curve is shown in a compact uniform. The big killer is at least e cup.


    That charming cheek is just the opposite of Li ruoxun. If Li ruoxun is an iceberg beauty, she is a hot beauty. She just wears a uniform and can''t show her beauty. If she shows it, she is definitely not weaker than Li ruoxun.


    She said, "I suspect you are gathering people to fight. Go back to the bureau!"


    They received a nearby police call and came in just a few minutes.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to strangle the person who called the police. He can do it alone. Why call the police!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "beauty, although I am wronged! I have deep feelings with their brothers. We just exchange views. Is there a problem? "


    "Yes, we compete with each other!"


    Red hair several people suffocated and said. It was not a duel just now, but ye Qianzhong blackmailed them, but at this time, they still have to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong in acting.


    The woman obviously didn''t believe it. Then she said, "it''s just a competition. Do you have to be black and blue?"


    "Well, beautiful police officer, we are all born for martial arts. Of course, we should come to real combat. Otherwise, where can we learn skills? Are you right?"


    "Yes, brother, you have a point!"


    The cooperation of several people.


    But the woman knew it was definitely not easy. She could see that several people were afraid of Ye Qianzhong.


    So she said, "take them all away!"


    "Officer beauty, you can''t do that! I am innocent. I want to complain that you use your power to catch innocent people! "


    Ye Qianzhong said unhappily.


    But the woman looked at him domineering, and then said, "Yancheng, Yangtze River, Shinan District brigade, Qinghai, welcome to complain! Take it! "


    "I''ll go. Do you want to be so violent!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Hongmao were taken away directly.


    In the car, ye Qianzhong was also a restless master. At this time, he said to Jiang Yancheng, "beautiful officer, how old are you this year? Have you got a boyfriend? "


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s simple face, Jiang Yancheng couldn''t help punching him, but he was blocked by Ye Qianzhong


    Jiang Yancheng was shocked. She was a fighting expert in the police force. She was blocked with a punch. The key is that the other party is still bound by handcuffs.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "beautiful officer, you are immoral. You can''t abuse lynching."


    "Give him another handcuff!"


    Jiang Yancheng said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "it''s too violent. I''m not afraid I can''t get married in the future!"


    "You!"


    Jiang Yancheng was about to punch up


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong directly shouted, "no, the police hit someone, so no one cares?"


    Jiang Yancheng is furious and vows to teach this shameless guy a lesson when he goes back.

 Chapter 4

    When he came to the police station, Jiang Yancheng interrogated him and asked, "name!"


    "Leaf thousand weight!"


    "Gender!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t you know my gender? Or I''ll untie my pants and show you! "


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed.


    But Jiang Yancheng scolded: "what I ask you to answer, just answer honestly. Where does so much nonsense come from!"


    Leaf thousand heavy helpless say: "male!"


    "Where do you live?"


    "The other side of the Yangtze River!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered honestly.


    At this moment, Jiang Yancheng is buried in recording data, but ye Qianzhong''s eyes shine because he sees the mysterious area.


    It belongs to the mysterious area of Jiang Yancheng, because her button is loose, and the mountain scenery is just seen by Ye Qianzhong.


    "It looks soft, but I don''t know whether the elasticity is good or not. At first glance, it''s a real material. I haven''t played silica gel!"


    Ye Qianzhong whispered in his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng looked up and just caught sight of the scene. She looked at Ye Qianzhong and her chest. She was immediately angry.


    She immediately threw the information book over, but unfortunately she was avoided by Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll kill you hooligan!"


    Jiang Yancheng blushed and greeted Ye Qianzhong with fists. As soon as ye Qianzhong withdrew his hand, the handcuffs fell off his hands.


    He caught Jiang Yancheng''s arm at once, and then Jiang Yancheng greeted him with his feet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong kicked Jiang Yancheng in the leg. Jiang Yancheng immediately fell into his arms. His hand touched the soft mountain. He just wanted to say, soft and considerate.


    This scene doesn''t look like fighting at all. It''s just flirting


    Seeing the two policemen monitored outside, he said sincerely: "the captain must have an affair with this man! Otherwise it wouldn''t be so ambiguous. "


    "Yes, only such people can conquer the tough captain."


    While explaining, they kept laughing. They didn''t know that Jiang Yancheng had been controlled by Ye Lingfeng. They didn''t bother to pay attention to the flirting and flirting.


    In their understanding, it''s none of their business for the couple to make some contradictions. They also know that if it doesn''t matter, why should Jiang Yancheng interrogate Ye Qianzhong alone? All right! Even if it makes sense, if it doesn''t matter, how dare they flirt in the interrogation room.


    They turned off the monitoring directly, and it was quiet.


    Interrogation room! Jiang Yancheng couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s means, so he scolded angrily: "you, you let me go!"


    It was the first time she was so close to a man that she was shy immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "unless you stop shooting at me and abuse lynching!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong put her down, and then Jiang Yancheng took out his gun and scolded Ye Qianzhong, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called violence and took out his gun at every turn. He was really a violent policewoman.


    But then the phone rang.


    Jiang Yancheng connected the phone. The phone was called by her boss. Jiang Yancheng asked, "director Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you catch a man named Ye Qianzhong?"


    "Yes! I''m interrogating him! "


    Jiang Yancheng replied.


    Ye Qianzhong whispered to himself that he was about to shoot. There is such an interrogation method. I don''t study much. Don''t deceive me.


    "Then let him go! President Li just called me and said it was a complete misunderstanding! "


    Director Zhang said to her.


    "I won''t let go!"


    Jiang Yancheng said angrily. She is angry now! How can you be willing to put ye Qianchong in this way.


    Director Zhang over there had a big head and said immediately, "I said Xiao Yan, don''t make trouble for your Uncle Zhang, will you! Let him go! Just be Uncle Zhang, I beg you. "


    "Hum!"


    Since director Zhang has said so, Jiang Yancheng seems to have no way. Although the power behind her is very strong, after all, she is also working under others.


    Helpless, she hung up the phone and scolded Ye Qianzhong: "come and sign, get out!"


    "I said I was innocent. If you don''t believe it, others would have complained about you!"


    Ye Qian said to Jiang Yancheng with the appearance that you don''t like me and can''t kill me.


    Jiang Yancheng immediately kicked up, but his foot slipped and his center of gravity was unstable. He immediately had a close contact with ye Qianchong.


    When he kissed ye Qianchong, Jiang Yancheng was stunned.


    Even ye Qianzhong was stunned


    Then, the two quickly separated, and ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "beautiful officer, I know I''m handsome, but you can''t tease me like this!"


    "I killed you!"


    Jiang Yancheng scolded loudly, and then ye Qianzhong ran away immediately.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng was angry and smashed his mobile phone.


    When he came outside, the two policemen in their forties gave him a thumbs up and said, "man, you''re so powerful that you can resist our captain!"


    The two men looked sympathetically at him.


    Ye Qianchong moved his body and said, "no way. As a man, I have to let her a little. Just conquer her in bed."


    Gao is really tall. They look at Ye Qianzhong with adoring eyes.


    Shortly after ye Qianzhong left, the angry Jiang Yancheng left work. She came out of the interrogation room.


    At this time, the two policemen looked at her again. Although Jiang Yancheng is a flower of the police force, he is a violent overlord flower. Who dares to pick it.


    Although they didn''t speak, the meaning was very simple. That was to signal Jiang Yancheng. Who was wrong! Forgive when you should. Don''t always take him to the police station to clean him up. After all, this is not your place.


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Yancheng scolded angrily. They hurriedly covered their ears and turned away, as if I didn''t know what had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Li Ruoxin was still reading. At this time, he said to Li Ruoxin, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, but I won''t help you next time!"


    Li Ruoxin is still cold


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no next time. I''ll pay attention!"


    Then he went back to his room to take a bath. Ye Qianzhong was thinking about how to clean up this guy named Hua Shao.


    If it was in Africa, he would have broken this guy''s neck, but when he came to Qinghai, he had to restrict his actions.


    In the middle of the night, ye Qianzhong heard something in Li Ruoxin''s room, and then he rushed up quickly.


    In the dark, he asked Li Ruoxin, "what happened?"


    However, the next moment, Li Ruoxin greeted him


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong snorted stiffly and almost knelt. He was not bad, but there was a place where he was very fragile. Li ruoxun''s foot hit the cover door.


    At this time, the room light was turned on, and ye Qianzhong endured the pain, then stood up and pretended to be nothing.


    Li Ruoxin gasped weakly, with a lot of sweat on his face, and his face looked very pale.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? "


    Li Ruoxin said, "I have a nightmare."


    "It''s just a nightmare! That''s all right. I''ll go out first. "


    Ye Qian is important to go to the first floor for self-cultivation. Just now, how painful it is to break off his son and grandchildren.


    "Wait!"


    Li Ruoxin suddenly stopped him!


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so scared. Can you talk to me?"


    Li Ruoxin seldom spoke. At this time, she was a weak woman, not an indifferent woman.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    He and Li Ruoxin sat together, which was the last time they had rejected.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I have been afraid of darkness and loneliness since I was a child. My mother died early, so I am at home alone many times! Nightmares often accompany me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand, but in fact, the nightmare is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is death. I grew up in the place of death!"


    "Sometimes, the brother standing in front of you at the last moment can only see his body blown up and blood splashed on his face at the next moment, but you can''t be cowardly and sad until you kill the enemy!"


    This scene made Li Ruoxin look at Ye Qianzhong with new eyes. Although she didn''t believe all ye Qianzhong said, she saw the hatred and vicissitudes in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    Then, the two talked for a long time. Ye Qianzhong helped her cover the quilt and left the room. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what attitude to face the fiancee.


    I don''t know what identity and role to use to live in the city. In short, I can only take one step at a time.


    The next day, after ye Qianzhong sent Li Ruoxin to work, he came out to stroll. This kind of day is really boring. Although he is tired of logging, he is eager for that kind of life.


    It has to be said that this scene is really a contradictory psychology for ye Qianzhong.


    As the place not far from the company is a trade city, ye Qianzhong wanders around the trade city.


    At this time, he saw Jiang Yancheng. Ye Qianzhong was very curious, because Jiang Yancheng was dressed like a lady at the moment. He thought that the violent policewoman was as grumpy as a man. He didn''t expect that there would be such a lady.


    Light lipstick, fashionable high-heeled shoes, casual jeans and casual clothes are the symbol of fashion goddess!


    I have to say that Jiang Yancheng impressed him at this time. The violent policewoman was shopping in the mall. He thought he was going on a blind date to dress up so grandly!


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng also saw him and said angrily, "it''s you shameless guy!"


    "Hum!"


    This guy took advantage of her, so she didn''t like Ye Qianzhong at all. If she could, she wanted to beat this guy up.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect our violent policewoman flower to have such a woman''s side! It''s really rare, but you look good! "


    "Thank you for your compliment, but what you said in your hooligan''s mouth gave me goose bumps."


    Jiang Yancheng did not forget to crack down.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I know you''re still angry with me. It''s just a joke. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner as an apology."


    "Who cares!"


    Jiang Yancheng said impatiently.


    Last night, she couldn''t sleep. After going through the background of the interrogation room, she dreamed of Ye Qianzhong. The shadow of Ye Qianzhong lingered in her mind. She felt possessed.

 Chapter 5

    This makes Ye Qianzhong interested. You know, there is no woman he can''t handle in the world, unless he doesn''t want to


    So he said to Jiang Yancheng, "aren''t you afraid! Yes, you are afraid. "


    "Who is afraid of who, don''t you just want to stimulate me? OK, I''m ready for this meal. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! "


    Jiang Yancheng is a competitive woman.


    Especially when she didn''t dare to face Ye Qianzhong, she had to face it and overcome her fear.


    Then they came to a western restaurant.


    Then ye Qianzhong said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Steak!"


    "What a coincidence, so am I!"


    They ordered two steaks and.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I said, can you stop guarding me with this pair of eyes? So many people are afraid that I won''t eat you!"


    "Who says I''m afraid of you? I''m just used to it."


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    However, in the face of Ye Qianzhong, she always felt that ye Qianzhong had the king''s spirit of the combination of domineering and murderous.


    "By the way, what do you do?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''m just a little bodyguard!"


    Ye Qianzhong originally wanted to say that he was the fiance of the president of beauty, but it seems that this occasion is a little inappropriate. Moreover, it is only the fiance in name, not even the marriage certificate.


    "You have good skills. Have you practiced before?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked him.


    Originally, with Jiang Yancheng''s family and her own conditions, she is definitely a goddess of great attention, but she just likes to punish evil and promote good, so she became a policeman.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I''ve practiced, but it''s not blowing. We fought against a top mercenary of 50 people in the world, and then they were all killed by me, but my brother was unharmed!"


    "Brag!"


    Jiang Yancheng certainly knows how terrible the strength of those top mercenaries is, which is by no means ordinary.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and said, "you don''t believe it. What else can I do!"


    At this time, they were talking and laughing, but then Jiang Yancheng''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yancheng said in panic, "there was a drug transportation case outside Xicheng. I must deal with it immediately. Thank you for your treat!"


    She wanted to get up and leave, but at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "go, I''ll go and have a look with you!"


    "But you''re not from the police station!"


    Jiang Yancheng hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I have combat experience. Maybe I can help you!"


    "All right! But be careful yourself! "


    Jiang Yancheng reminded.


    "Nothing!"


    When ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng came to the parking lot, they saw Jiang Yancheng''s car, BMW 760. It seems that the configuration is no less than 2 million.


    He won''t believe Jiang Yancheng''s salary can afford such a car. It''s mostly a family problem.


    Jiang Yancheng''s speed was very fast. She carried Ye Qianzhong to a ruins factory outside the west city.


    By this time, the police had surrounded it.


    The vice captain led by Jiang Yancheng said, "Captain, we have received a report that this is the place of drug trading. Therefore, we have controlled the surroundings of this generation, but there are hostages in it. Will we act immediately?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked, "how many hostages are there?"


    "Unknown!"


    The vice captain told her the truth.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "don''t act rashly. At this time, first understand the situation!"


    "Good!"


    His name is Wang Bin. He is the vice captain of the special police brigade. He loves Jiang Yancheng and has been pursuing Jiang Yancheng, but Jiang Yancheng doesn''t like him.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he asked Jiang Yancheng, "Captain! Who is he? "


    "He is my friend Ye Qianzhong. He came to help me!"


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    Wang Bin said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, this is our police affair. If there is any accident here, we can''t afford it! Therefore, please don''t hinder us from performing our official duties! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "performing official duties? Isn''t there nothing you can do now? "


    "What do you say to do?"


    Wang Bin said disdainfully.


    He saw that ye Qianzhong was a little white face. A little white face told him what to do, which made him very uncomfortable


    If ye Qianzhong knew what Wang Bin thought, he would say, "yes, I''m a little white face. You bite me!"


    However, he could not see Wang Bin''s idea. He said, "just now I listened carefully. There were at least 15 bandits in it, and there were more hostages, at least more than 30!"


    "You think you''re following the wind!"


    "Wrong, I''m more sensitive than the wind!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He is called the Dragon King, but not in vain. Their strength has exceeded the limit of mankind. Therefore, he is very perfect in all aspects.


    Therefore, he can know the situation inside at the first time.


    "Captain, I think he disturbed our official duties!"


    Wang Bin said.


    But Jiang Yancheng shouted, "shut up!"


    "Is the sniper on standby?"


    "Already on standby, but the other party is very experienced in combat, but can''t stick to it!"


    Wang Bin said discouraged.


    Later, Jiang Yancheng said, "you can only take a risk and get close slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Bin obeys Jiang Yancheng''s orders very much, but this is also a bad way, but at present, he can only make do with it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Jiang Yancheng, "do you believe me?"


    "What?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I mean, I sneak into their interior, and then cooperate with you to catch each other!"


    "If only you attack outside, they may kill the hostages at any time!"


    "But that''s too risky. They''re fierce bandits!"


    Jiang Yancheng said anxiously that ye Qianzhong is not from their circle after all. If there are any long and short comings, she can''t bear the responsibility


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have so much time to explain. I''m confident!"


    Jiang Yancheng didn''t say anything, because she saw Ye Qianzhong''s confident eyes and all kinds of previous fights, let her know that ye Qianzhong is definitely an extraordinary man.


    So she ordered, "smoke!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the smoke flared up.


    At this time, the robbers in the room were puzzled. Unexpectedly, the other party did not solve the problem by negotiation.


    One of the bandits said, "don''t worry! The Chinese police are like this. They try to make a mystery. As long as the hostages are in our hands, they can''t do anything. I''ll wait! "


    "Yes, but the thunder and rain are small. As long as we dare to rush in, we will kill the hostages!"


    Another said.


    It''s not that they deliberately stay here and don''t leave at this time, but that they need to wait for the night. Once the night comes, it''s the best time to break through.


    Just as they were talking and laughing, suddenly the two people holding AK47, who were in control of all the hostages, fell down with two pieces of glass inserted in their heads.


    This scene, let alone the hostages, even their robbers were frightened.


    Obviously, they had a secret sentry staring at them. The police didn''t rush in and didn''t fall from it by helicopter! Why did two teammates die for no reason.


    "Who?"


    A gangster scolded.


    However, two gangsters guarding drugs fell to the ground again.


    The bandits were shocked. They were so close to them that they didn''t know when they were killed.


    When they came forward, they saw that the two bandits had died miserably and their necks had been cut off by the glass. Looking at the glass inserted in the wall, they were shocked.


    A piece of glass killed two people instantly at the same time, and the crisp glass was inserted into the wall. The other party is definitely an expert, an expert among experts.


    At this moment, they were shocked.


    Fifteen bandits were solved in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the two people who fell on the drugs, their blood stained the drugs. They were very angry. Up to now, they haven''t seen the shadow of the shooter.


    "Ah!"


    Then, four figures fell to the ground at the same time. At present, there are only seven of them. All four figures have glass inserted in their heads.


    I didn''t expect such fragile glass to kill eight of them.


    When the shooter dealt with the four people together, they all hit their heads. At this time, they were nervous. You know, this seems to be beyond the reach of manpower. It is not only powerful, but also so accurate.


    The bandit leader said nervously, "shoot the hostage and force him to show up."


    The seven people began to aim at the hostages, but at this time, ye Qianzhong shot.


    He appeared in the crowd and smashed a AK47 with one punch. At the same time, the gunman didn''t escape. He hit his body with one punch and his body pierced immediately.


    The remaining six abandoned the hostages and shot at him.


    Ye Qianzhong avoided it with his flexible body, picked up a handful of steel balls on the ground, and then threw them with his internal power.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, the remaining six screamed, and all the steel balls hit, and they all hit their faces, and the steel balls were embedded in their flesh.


    They threw away their guns in pain and covered their hands; His face was hard to kneel on the ground and howled for only a moment. Ye Qianzhong''s steel balls not only subdued them, but also burst their eyes.


    The bandit leader was calm. When he recovered, he couldn''t see ye Qianzhong, but he asked, "who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "I am the devil in your eyes!"


    "No matter who you are, our heavenly eye organization will never let you go! Do you think no one will know you if we don''t see you? "


    "From the moment you hit, you have decided your destiny. Next, you wait for the Revenge of our heavenly eye organization!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "have you finished?"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong came to him, leaned close to his ear and said, "it''s just a Tianyan organization, a second-class force in Europe. It''s vulnerable in front of my dragon king!"


    "You are a dragon!"


    Before he finished this sentence, ye Qianzhong pinched his throat, leaving several wailing people. He didn''t do it. It''s always good to keep alive.

 Chapter 6

    At this time, Jiang Yancheng rushed in with the police from the outside. They were stunned to see this behind the scenes. Where is the kidnapping scene? This is clearly Shura hell.


    To this end, they were stunned one by one.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "the hostages are all right. Is it a complete victory?"


    "Count, count!"


    Jiang Yancheng was so shocked that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the vice captain deeply admired Ye Qianzhong''s strength, because in their view, this is an unfinished task, but this unfinished task was completed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, don''t be infatuated with brother. Brother is just a legend.


    Then the vice captain took the hostages and the prisoners back.


    Of course, there are also the drugs they intercepted, which will definitely become a big news sensation in Qinghai city.


    On the bus, Jiang Yancheng asked Ye Qianzhong, "how did you do it?"


    "I didn''t do it! When I rushed in, they had civil strife, and then my blind cat met a dead mouse, so I picked up a bargain for nothing! "


    Leaf thousand heavy perfunctory say.


    But Jiang Yancheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Do you think we''re all fools?"


    "Just tell people!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to tell you unless you kiss me!"


    "You, rogue!"


    Jiang Yancheng is about to cry.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m kidding, but it''s a secret. I won''t tell you!"


    "Hum!"


    "Poof!"


    Then Jiang Yancheng kissed his lips. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He just wanted to know whether the police flowers were so open.


    You know, he just said play.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yancheng took it seriously. Is this going to happen!


    In fact, Jiang Yancheng just doesn''t admit defeat, because she doesn''t want to admit defeat in anything, she just wants to win, including this.


    She blushed because it was her first kiss. She scolded Ye Qianzhong for being mean and took her first kiss so easily.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, everything I said is true. I once singled out 50 seals."


    "Then I was unharmed and I killed them all!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yancheng believed his words. Because of this situation today, she has no reason not to believe it!


    Jiang Yancheng wants to know how many stories there are in this man. Anyway, in her opinion, ye Qianzhong is too mysterious. She wants to know more.


    Also because of this, ye Qianzhong has deeply branded her heart, so that she can''t forget this man, although this man bullied her not long ago.


    However, it is because of these things that she is more novel about ye Qianzhong.


    Because she wanted to interrogate the prisoner, she sent Ye Qianzhong to the front of the company headquarters.


    Just at this time, Li Ruoxin also got off work. When she saw Ye Qianzhong coming down from a woman''s car not far away, she talked and laughed at the woman.


    I suddenly felt a burst of discomfort in my heart. I don''t know why. Anyway, she was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came over, saw Li Ruoxin, and said, "I''m off work so early!"


    "Who is she?"


    Li Ruoxin asked directly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "don''t think about it. It''s just a friend, a friend just made in Qinghai!"


    "If you think too much, will I think about it?"


    Li Ruoxin felt puzzled.


    How does Ye Qianzhong feel that there is a sour smell in Li ruoxun''s words! Anyway, he can''t manage so much at this time


    He and Li Ruoxin came to the villa, and then Li Ruoxin said, "I want to go out for a walk! It''s so boring at home! "


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    "Well"


    They came to the night market. At this time, Li Ruoxin put down her reserve. She was always high and cold. At this time, she was like a child.


    Shopping everywhere, the result is that ye Qianzhong is entangled with big and small bags. This taste is not much uncomfortable. Anyway, he is not used to it.


    I feel like a servant.


    Then, they left the night market, which was the best relief for ye Qianzhong!


    But when he came to an alley, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt murderous.


    So he hurriedly protected Li Ruoxin''s body. Li Ruoxin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We are being watched. Be careful. The other party shows murderous spirit. Whoever comes is not good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin nodded and knew that what ye Qianzhong said was reasonable.


    Her father offended many companies, so she could be kidnapped or murdered anytime, anywhere.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since everyone is here, why hide it? Come out!"


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, four people came. They were dressed in night clothes and couldn''t see their true colors.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was careful and vigilant, but the strength of each other was not strong. He generally stepped into inner strength. Although there were not many inner strength experts, at least he didn''t see it.


    Ye Qianzhong joked: "there is still a sniper hidden 100 meters opposite. Is this going to snipe me!"


    Suddenly, several people were shocked.


    But this frightened Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin has never seen such a battle, but ye Qianzhong often sees it. Therefore, it has long been strange, but this battle is also huge.


    He doubted that this attack did not seem to be aimed at Li ruoxun, because there was no need for this battle against an unarmed Li ruoxun.


    Mostly to deal with him.


    At this time, the sniper said, "it''s really worthy of being the Dragon King. We''re so alert that even if we want to assassinate you, it''s impossible."


    "Hahaha, I''m not laughing at you. If you want to assassinate me with your strength, it''s a fool''s dream!"


    Ye Qianzhong despised the way


    However, he kept Li ruoxun behind him to guard against possible changes.


    Li Ruoxin was so frightened that she leaned closely on Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the sniper woman said again, "we know ourselves well. Of course, we know that we can''t kill the famous Dragon King here!"


    "But we want to know why the dragon king returned to China?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to know. Ask someone with grade!"


    "Then we should see if the Dragon King is really as powerful as the legend!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "you go first later. I''ll give it to me!"


    "Do you want to call the police?"


    Li Ruoxin asked anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not necessary. If I block these people, they will never catch up with you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "OK, be careful!"


    Li Ruoxin knew that staying here would only add trouble to Ye Qianzhong, so she ran away quickly without any hesitation!


    At this time, they wanted to chase Li Ruoxin, but they were blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong just used one move and shook them back.


    "How strong!"


    This is the abbreviation in their hearts, and it is also the fact reflected in their first moment. Ye Qianzhong is really too strong.


    The remaining three people, plus the woman running to kill Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong quickly shot and showed his fighting skills.


    Although they were internal strength masters, they were soon defeated by Ye Qianzhong, just because he was the Dragon King. It was so simple.


    He swept the past and sent out his fists and feet in an instant. When the fists and feet stopped, a group of people lay on the ground crying, and even the woman showed a white expression.


    But she was covered and could not see, but her eyes would not deceive herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to create killing, but please go back and tell your master that if you harass me again, I won''t kill you."


    "No matter who you are, I will kill your headquarters directly and end your headquarters!"


    Suddenly, several people were angry, but there was nothing they could do because ye Qianzhong was too strong.


    The woman got up hard, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, green mountains don''t change, green water flows long, see you later!"


    Then they got up and fled quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to kill these guys, but there was monitoring here, so at this moment, he gave up the plan.


    In addition, he doesn''t want to get rid of his killing power. In that case, the tragedy will be even greater.


    Ye Qianzhong soon caught up with Li Ruoxin. Li Ruoxin asked him, "where are those people from?"


    "It''s just a group of small shrimps. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered.


    Li Ruoxin thinks Ye Qianzhong didn''t tell her the truth, but all this is Ye Qianzhong''s privacy, and she''s not good enough to ask.


    However, although this scene tonight did not cause a river of blood, Li Ruoxin did not relax at all. She gradually realized that her sense of crisis was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Several people fled to where they lived.


    Then, one by one fell to the ground and wailed. Although Ye Qianzhong didn''t want their lives, he didn''t give them less pain.


    Although it was only a minute of fighting, many of their bones were interrupted by Ye Qianzhong. After all, they were facing the king among the kings of martial arts.


    Only they know the horror of the Dragon King.


    Even if they fled here, they felt that they had not escaped the control of the Dragon King. At this moment, they collapsed.


    The woman took off the lower cover and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Because the light is very dark, I can''t see through her. Only from the outline, she is a peerless beauty.


    At this time, she said, "Dragon King, we will not give up easily, because I am dawn rose. No one can bear my charm, including you!"


    "Next, I will have fun with you!"


    There is no doubt that they lost badly in the first battle tonight. If ye Qianzhong didn''t keep his hand, they might be more than seriously injured.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin returned home, they slept soundly, one on the third floor and the other on the second floor. Although they were sleeping soundly, ye Qianzhong remained vigilant.


    In the middle of the night, he heard two faint voices sneaking into the villa.

 Chapter 7

    Nowadays, in this form, those who break into the villa are either killers or thieves, but thieves can be ruled out. The strength of those who come is not weak. They minimize their breath, at least they are experts


    Thieves have absolutely no such strength.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong directly climbed up the window and would disturb the two killers if he went to the door. Therefore, he came directly to Li Ruoxin''s room.


    The sleeping Li Ruoxin woke up with a start. When he was about to shout, ye Qianzhong kissed him all at once. He didn''t disturb the two killers.


    Of course, this does not rule out the possibility of taking advantage of him.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum and ate another broken son and grandson''s leg. Sure enough, this move is Li Ruoxin''s killing move. His nemesis is a hundred shots and a hundred hits.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly whispered, "there''s a killer coming. Let''s see what they want!"


    Li Ruoxin calmed down in disbelief.


    Ye Qianzhong also recovered. When the two killers were close to the door, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened the door and then bombarded it with a fist.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    A killer was immediately hit by him and fell on the living room.


    Another killer was shocked and wanted to hide, but at this time, the light was on. Under the light, he had nowhere to hide, and then quickly jumped down and came to the living room.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped down directly from the third floor and confronted them.


    At this time, the uninjured killer said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a good bodyguard here. It really impressed me!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "there are still many places that make you look at you! I think your body method is very sharp and fast as a shadow. You must be shadow killers! "


    "Who are you?"


    They were shocked. The other party knew their origin. They must not be simple people. They are the shadow killers on the killer list!


    Their strength is not very strong, but the shadow comes and goes without a trace. They have practiced Ninja to a high level. For this reason, it is also called killing only the shadow.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it strange? Shadow killer, Hideo Nakamura, Hideo Nakamura! International third rate killers, but it must have cost a lot of money for the other party to send you. "


    "Who the hell are you? Why are we so clear about where we came from? "


    Hideo Nakamura was shocked.


    The other party knows that they don''t pay attention to them. It''s definitely not as simple as a little bodyguard. It''s mostly provoking some powerful opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need to know who I am. Just know that you will die next."


    "Really? Your strength is really strong, but can you beat the gun? "


    She took out her pistol and aimed it directly at Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin turned pale. Unexpectedly, he stood upstairs and became the spearhead, which was controlled by the other party.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "if you dare to shoot, you will be dead."


    "Why not?"


    Nakamura Xiuhua also stood up. Although his body was badly damaged, he still can''t die.


    The combination of the two seems to have an advantage, but they just don''t know who the other party is. Otherwise, they won''t have so much confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "believe it or not, my speed is faster than your gun!"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Hideo Nakamura directly ignores how many people can be faster than a gun in this world.


    At this time, Nakamura Xiuhua said, "hand in the documents, otherwise we will start."


    They want the survival documents of the Li family.


    The above Li Ruoxin said directly, "I can die, but it''s impossible for you to want documents, because it''s my father''s hard work!"


    Sure enough, she is a woman with backbone.


    At this time, Hideo Nakamura threatened Ye Qianzhong again: "look at your performance."


    "Performance starts now!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong finished speaking, he came in front of him the next moment and bombarded him with a fist. Under the shock of Hideo Nakamura, the pistol broke to the ground.


    Then ye Qianzhong bombarded him in the abdomen. Suddenly, Hideo Nakamura flew out and hit Qiang hard, losing his resistance.


    Before Nakamura could rescue, Xiuhua was bombarded by Ye Qianzhong and lost half her life immediately.


    Then he fainted heavily.


    Hideo Nakamura asked, "who the hell are you?"


    As soldiers for half their lives, they have not seen the martial arts that suffocate them. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how strong his strength is.


    Ye Qianzhong lifted him up and said, "now is not the time for you to ask me, but for me to ask you. Who sent you?"


    "Since you know who we are, you should know the rules of our killers!"


    Nakamura said with difficulty.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "really? In front of me, no rules are feasible! "


    Then, he used the dragon claw hand to directly inlay it on Hideo Nakamura''s thigh.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    Hideo Nakamura screamed. He didn''t know how much sweat he had shed. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t let me down. The good play has just begun!"


    "I said, I said!"


    "Fengyuan Group sent us!"


    Hideo Nakamura couldn''t stand the torture, and then told ye Qianzhong honestly.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "I thought I was really backbone! It''s just a soft bone! "


    He threw the fainted Hideo Nakamura to the ground, and then said to the frightened Li Ruoyu, "they were sent by Fengyuan Group!"


    "This is one of my father''s sworn enemies, an enterprise belonging to the island country!"


    Li Ruoxin said with some trembling. This scene tonight is really shocking for her. At that moment, she experienced life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what about these two people?"


    "My father left behind, and someone will deal with them soon."


    Li Ruoxin said, up to now, her heart is still beating. Without Ye Qianzhong, she would be really dangerous tonight.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m so afraid alone! Can you accompany me? "


    Such a good request, so fragrant, ye Qianzhong certainly won''t miss this opportunity, so he said, "I''m glad to help!"


    Sure enough, before long, someone came and dragged them away. They were all abandoned by Ye Qianzhong and couldn''t turn over any waves.


    There were two attacks tonight. At this time, Li Ruoxin''s mental state was not good. Even in bed, she would tremble.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly came forward and hugged her. If she was broken in peacetime, she would definitely parry, but Li Ruoxin was very honest tonight.


    Because that''s how she feels safe.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, everything is all right with me!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin lay in his arms.


    She asked, "why did my father ask you to be my fiance!"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to scold. The old guy just doesn''t want to hire me as a senior bodyguard.


    But because the old guy was Li Ruoxin''s father, he had to euphemistically say, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome"!


    "Seriously!"


    Li Ruoxin said discontentedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the story is like this. I am a capable man. Because I saved your father four years ago, your father is ready to pay him in order to thank him!"


    "Then he didn''t want a reward, so he gave his boss a hole and asked your father to promise him the marriage, and then your father promised."


    "Four years later, before he died, he must ask his boss to finish it. Therefore, his boss came to China. You are married. After all, his boss regarded him as an elder and attached great importance to righteousness."


    Ye Qianzhong explained all this helplessly.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin was angry. She said to Ye Qianzhong with a cold face: "so you were forced to marry me!"


    "Well, in that case, get out! I don''t want you to accompany me! "


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. Unexpectedly, Li ruoxian didn''t play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t Li ruoxian be happy at this time? After all, she doesn''t like herself, and she''s just acting under orders and putting on a play! Go your own way then!


    His explanation just conforms to Li Ruoxin''s meaning! Why did Li Ruoxin suddenly get angry! I have to say, women are really fickle.


    Women''s heart submarine needle, sure enough.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was driven out of the room by Li Ruoxin''s pillow. At this time, his mood should be like this.


    It''s raining all the time. The atmosphere is not embarrassing


    The next day, which happened to be the weekend, Li Ruoxin finally had a rest time.


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have a party with my sisters today. You accompany me to attend!"


    Look at her face. It''s cold war with Ye Qian! Ye Qianzhong knew that he had offended her last night. At this time, he naturally had to comply with Li Ruoxin''s meaning.


    He knows that Chinese women are definitely the most difficult women, especially beautiful women.


    Then he and Li Ruoxin came to the entertainment room of a cosmetics company.


    Here, ye Qianzhong just wants to commit a crime, because there are so many beautiful women here, and many beautiful women only wear a set of bikini clothes.


    In such a scene, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, I''m injured, internal injury!


    Many beautiful women turn their eyes to him, because he is the only man here, who looks neither fish nor fowl. Of course, these women are not shy, but also deliberately show their pride.


    That means my aunt is so domineering. Look! Just watch enough.


    Ye Qianchong swallowed saliva.


    At this time, under the cold eye of Li Ruoxin, he converged. At this time, a charming woman came.


    Women are noble and charming. Contrary to Li Ruoxin''s iceberg, they are more feminine and have a proud figure. Especially the cup is g ah!


    It''s so big. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is the flame and red lips. It''s deep! People have an uncontrollable impulse at a glance.


    A red skirt swings. Every step will make a man fall in an instant. No matter tall, rich, handsome, otaku, or slag men, they will fall. This is the man killer.

 Chapter 8

    That terrible weapon can kill thousands of leaves.


    At this time, she went to Li Ruoxin and said, "Ruoxin, long time no see!"


    "Sister Miaoyin, how are you recently!"


    The two women huddled together.


    "Who is this?"


    The woman looked at Ye Qianzhong and asked.


    Li Mengya hurriedly said, "he is my bodyguard, ye Qianzhong!"


    "This is Lin Miaoyin. We all call her sister Miaoyin!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    They shook hands. From the fragrance on her, ye Qianzhong always felt where he had smelled the familiar smell. It was really familiar.


    Let him think whether he and Lin Miaoyin know each other.


    He was remembering it in his mind, but it was like a fragment.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin asked jokingly, "is Mr. Ye uncomfortable?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reacted and said, "no, no, no, just shocked by your face."


    "Really? Do I have that much charm? "


    Lin Miaoyin joked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your charm is beyond my imagination!"


    "Your bodyguard can really talk!"


    Lin Miaoyin said with a smile.


    Li Ruoxin glared at Ye Lingfeng. Although their relationship was not clear, ye Qianzhong praised other women for their beauty in front of her. For her, it was a little uncomfortable.


    Then she said with a smile, "sister Miaoyin is laughing."


    During the party, ye Qianzhong came to the roof. Soon, Lin Miaoyin also came. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, I''m very interested in you!"


    "I''m interested in you, too!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin puffed a smile and said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you are so beautiful, you are still interested in giving consideration to other women. Do you men eat from the bowl and look at the pot!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think this is the ultimate goal of men!"


    "Aren''t you afraid to be heard by Ruo?"


    Lin Miaoyin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid, but I don''t think I should worry about it. I''m worried about you!"


    "Why me?"


    Lin Miaoyin asked puzzled.


    He said, "you are the killer commander who assassinated me and Ruo that night!"


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin was surprised, and then said quietly, "Mr. Ye is joking. I''m just a weak woman. How can I be a killer? You must recognize the wrong person."


    "No, as like as two peas, I am always a good judge of your taste. In fact, it should be the smell of your body, just like that killer. It is definitely not perfume, but body fragrance. So, you are definitely the killer commander! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin said angrily, "is Mr. Ye such an obscene person?"


    "It''s not that I''m obscene, but that''s what the facts have proved. Don''t pretend. Let me tear the mask now!"


    At this time, ye Qianchong shot, and he ran to Lin Miaoyin.


    Show the killing move as quickly as possible, but Lin Miaoyin stands still. Ye Qianzhong quickly stops, but he can''t stop.


    To this end, he rushed over and took Lin Miaoyin in his arms.


    Lin Miaoyin said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, do you want to steal it? If you see this scene, she will not forgive you! "


    "Don''t pretend. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to make. In addition, don''t annoy me. Since you know I''m the Dragon King, you should know what the price is to annoy the Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong warned with a cold voice.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin asked, "Mr. Ye''s angry look is terrible. What the hell is the Dragon King!"


    "You!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin turned around and said to Ye Qianzhong, "is Mr. Ye going to hold me all the time?"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly let her go and said, "if I know you''re bad for Ruo, I''ll kill you!"


    This is a warning plus a threat.


    Lin Miaoyin smiled and said, "I''m a woman of my duty. At most, I''m just disturbing your men''s mind. Don''t add fighting and killing to my head. I''m afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong has no choice but to take her. Although he has just contacted her, he knows that this woman is not simple.


    Then he went down.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin recovered her indifferent face and said, "our contest has just begun, Dragon King, we''ll see!"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home in the evening, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "don''t get too close to Lin Miaoyin!"


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled. Of course, there was anger in her tone. There was no doubt that Lin Miaoyin was her good sister.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because she is not simple, do you remember that night? I went out to the night market with you, and then I was attacked! "


    "Does it have anything to do with her?"


    Li Ruoxin asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sure the assassin leader and she were one person that night, but she hid too deeply!"


    "What makes you decide?"


    Li Ruoxin forced him to ask.


    Anyway, she doesn''t believe it. After all, Lin Miaoyin is just a weak woman. How can they not know after so many years of contact.


    It''s just that Lin Miaoyin has a bad reputation. After all, she looks too flirtatious.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "because their body fragrance is the same!"


    "Hooligan, shameless!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    ok It''s hard to be blamed, but ye Qianzhong just wants to say that this is a fact, but his 1 expression is wrong.


    But there''s no way. Anyway, the two names of sex wolf and pervert can''t escape. If they come, they''ll be at ease.


    The next day, he sent Li Ruoxin to work as usual.


    As it was very early, after eating breakfast, he came to the sparsely populated park to practice boxing.


    At this time, he saw an old man meditating there and then playing a gentle body method. It seems weak, but it is full of power.


    Beside the old man, there was a guard on guard. The guard looked resolute. At first glance, the special forces were born and wore a pistol.


    It can be seen that his strength is at least at the peak of the outer door, and he may cross the inner door at any time.


    At this time, the old man finished a set of movements.


    The guard handed the towel up and said respectfully, "the leader''s strength has improved again."


    The old man said, "it''s barely improved, but it seems to be stable."


    The old man said reluctantly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped forward and said, "there are many defects in your boxing. If you correct them, a higher level will be achieved soon!"


    "Bold, who are you? How dare you evaluate the master!"


    The guard just said something, but the old man stopped him at once.


    Then the old man asked, "it''s awesome. I know Boxing at first sight. Can you tell me where the deformity is?"


    Then, as like as two peas of the same method he had just performed, he was shocked. Even his guards were shocked.


    "Do you understand?"


    The old man asked.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t practice such low-level boxing. The reason why I can use it correctly is because I''ve seen you do it!"


    "I can understand it once. You are really a martial arts genius!"


    The old man exclaimed, and he didn''t blame Ye Qianzhong for his bold words.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "watch it!"


    He showed his fist technique again, but this time it was different. It seemed that he was more refined than that just now. The old man was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong soon showed the profound meaning of martial arts.


    The old man exclaimed, "it''s perfect. You are really a martial arts master!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these are just general martial arts, which can be changed at any time. Remember that time I did it just now?"


    The old man said, "remember more than half! I don''t know Xiaoyou''s name. Who is it? We can communicate together! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, I''m just a little bodyguard. Goodbye!"


    Then he left.


    The old man was so absorbed that he said to the guard, "be sure to find out who he is, and then I want to be friends with him! Such a talented person is just willing to be a little bodyguard. It can be seen how strong his mind is! "


    "Yes!"


    The guard replied respectfully.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he had just returned to the company. At this time, a phone call came from his acquaintance, Jiang Yancheng.


    He doesn''t know why Jiang Yancheng called him at this time. So he asked, "I said violence girl, why are you willing to call me at this time."


    Jiang Yancheng was very angry, and then said on the phone, "you are the violent girl, and your family is the violent girl. Where are you now? "


    "Of course it''s downstairs. What else can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with relief.


    Then, she said to Ye Qianzhong on the phone, "I want you to help me!"


    "What''s up? Let''s not do anything illegal! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said


    "Bah! I''m a policeman. Will you do anything illegal? You wait, I''ll pick you up! "


    "No! Or I''ll take a taxi to find you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    Because he doesn''t want to be seen by Li Ruoxin again, it''s bad to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    So he took a taxi according to the position given to him by Jiang Yancheng.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng looked at him in a panic.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s up? Are you pregnant? "


    "You!"


    Jiang Yancheng immediately punched and kicked him. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly begged for mercy. Jiang Yancheng stopped. At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "my grandfather wants to see me!"


    "Then don''t you just go to him?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, why should I tell him this little thing.


    But Jiang Yancheng said, "the nature is different. Forget it, let me tell you more about it!"


    "I''m not young, and my family urges me to get married. That''s why I hid in Qinghai to be a policeman and avoid being urged at home. My grandfather''s family is in Qinghai!"


    "But a few days ago, he was ill. He was seriously ill. He said that the most regrettable thing was that he couldn''t see my wedding day. In order to make grandpa get better quickly, I lied to him that I had a boyfriend."


    "No, he urged me to take my boyfriend to see him!"


    Jiang Yancheng looks at Ye Qianzhong bitterly. Ye Qianzhong seems to understand something.

 Chapter 9

    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "you don''t want me to be your boyfriend!"


    "Not a boyfriend, but a fiance!"


    Jiang Yancheng stressed.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong almost sat on the ground. He was shocked enough to be a boyfriend, but now he wants him to be his fiance.


    So, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "no, if my boss finds out, I''ll die."


    "You must help me with this!"


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    "Why?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong, is he so popular? Can''t you get rid of the pursuit of beauty? Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that it''s my fault to be handsome, but it''s your fault to hang around.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "only you have the temperament to be my fiance, because my grandfather is a soldier. He likes the brave grandson-in-law rather than the gentle one!"


    "No, it''s too important. You let me think about it!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shook his head.


    But Jiang Yancheng cried. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t stand women crying, not to mention Jiang Yancheng, a girl with elegant appearance and violent personality.


    So he hurriedly said, "don''t cry, have something to say!"


    "They gave you their first kiss. Now they have something to do, but you don''t help me. Forget it, I mistook you"!


    Jiang Yancheng kept crying.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "can''t I promise you?"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Jiang Yancheng immediately stopped crying.


    Women are so fickle.


    In the car, Jiang Yancheng said, "we''ll have to pretend to be close later. Also, my grandfather''s eyes are very accurate. Don''t let him see it!"


    "What''s my occupation?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Jiang Yancheng immediately said, "police governor!"


    "After this, I don''t have that ability!"


    I''m kidding. It''s impossible to be a police governor at your age. Therefore, this identity was immediately rejected by him.


    So Jiang Yancheng asked, "what career do you want?"


    After thinking for a while, ye Qian said, "I think bodyguards are the most appropriate. Besides, since your grandfather came from a military background, he should abandon his shortsightedness!"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think, well, just pretend to be this profession! "


    "What do you mean by pretending? I''m a bodyguard!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    They soon came to a courtyard in the suburbs.


    Ye Qianzhong can feel the dignity of the military family here. Presumably Jiang Yancheng''s grandfather was also a smart leader on the battlefield.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng took Ye Qianzhong''s arm and they walked in intimately.


    When he came to the living room, ye Qianzhong knelt immediately.


    Because he saw acquaintances, who should be the acquaintances he met in the morning, who practiced boxing in the park. At this moment, his heart collapsed.


    He regretted taking the job.


    The old man looked up and smiled when he saw Ye Qianzhong.


    "Grandpa, this is my fiance. His name is Ye Qianzhong."


    Jiang Yancheng introduced the old man.


    The position of the old man is not low. Among those founding generals, he is one of the only remaining generals. He is the Yan unparalleled of the Yan family.


    The name Jiang Yancheng depends on the surnames of the Jiang and Yan families, followed by the word Cheng.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s you!"


    "Elder, I didn''t think it was you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "as expected, heroes are young. I admire your strength. I thought I had no chance to see you again. I didn''t expect to see you on this occasion!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a bitter smile, "elder, I''m laughing."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng asked, "have you seen it?"


    "Not only yes, he is a martial arts genius. He has helped me a lot in this regard!"


    Yan Wushuang smiled.


    Jiang Yancheng was a little embarrassed. She stared at Ye Qianzhong, which meant that since you had known each other for a long time, why didn''t you tell me.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, I don''t know!


    "Grandpa, since you can talk, it''s better. He''s my fiance!"


    Jiang Yancheng hurriedly said.


    But Yan Wushuang said, "don''t lie to me. You''re not a lover."


    "It''s all known by the old man. It''s great!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    But his feet were severely trampled on by Jiang Yancheng.


    Ye Qianzhong showed his teeth in pain, but he couldn''t help taking Jiang Yancheng.


    Yan Wushuang said, "but I hope you can come together and finish my wish!"


    "This, this still depends on fate!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    If Jiang Yancheng knew he had a fiancee, would he take out a pistol and jump on the spot.


    Jiang Yancheng also hurriedly said, "Grandpa, we will work hard and strive to get together as soon as possible!"


    "Well, that''s even better. By the way, Qianzhong, I still haven''t understood a few moves. You can help me!"


    "Yancheng, go down and see if the food is cooked!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Yancheng left.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang said, "Qianzhong, you are extraordinary. You are definitely not a bodyguard. I don''t see your temperament even from the military king! Can you tell me who you really are? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, it''s just an identity. Don''t be serious!"


    "No, I like honest people!"


    Yan Wushuang is curious about ye Qianzhong''s identity. After all, if such an iron king can have temperament as a bodyguard, he won''t believe anything.


    Ye Qianzhong''s identity is very sensitive. He won''t disclose it unless he has to.


    So he said, "senior, I really can''t reveal my identity, but don''t worry, I don''t hurt her!"


    "Of course you won''t hurt her! Qianchong, in fact, you don''t have to say I know your identity! "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Yan Wushuang curiously.


    Yan Wushuang said, "you are the Dragon King, aren''t you?"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang knew his identity. But it''s also normal. After all, Yan Wushuang sits in such a high position. Even if he retires, his authority is still there. Any trouble in China can''t hide from him!


    So he asked, "why can you know my identity?"


    "There are seven kings galloping around the world. They are not bound by the secular world, and their reputation resounds through the whole underground world! One of the kings is the heavenly king of China! "


    "I had the honor of witnessing the heavenly king! Your momentum is similar to him. This is definitely a situation you intend to cover up but can''t cover up! "


    "In addition, the dragon king returned to China a few days ago, so I''m sure you''re the Dragon King! The Dragon King, the head of the seven kings! "


    Yan Wushuang said directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m the Dragon King, but please rest assured, elder. I''m not going to kill or set fire to China, nor do I want to start a war! I just hate killing and want to live a peaceful life. It''s that simple! "


    Yan Wushuang was shocked and said, "it turns out that you just want to live an ordinary life, which is beyond my expectation!"


    "But your return to China has been watched by dragon agents. Be careful not to be expelled!"


    Yan Wushuang reminded.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately nodded and said, "I see, senior!"


    "Well, let''s go to dinner!"


    After dinner, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng are on their way back.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng asked him, "what did my grandfather talk to you?"


    "Nothing! He just encouraged me to take you down! "


    "Bah"!


    Jiang Yancheng cast a disdainful look.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back! "


    Jiang Yancheng asked him.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was embarrassed because it was too late. He greeted Yan Wushuang''s 18th generation in his heart and had to take him to study martial arts.


    At this point, Li Ruoxin had already gone to bed. He couldn''t go back at this time. He picked up his mobile phone and looked. Four or five missed the phone. He must be dead.


    So he said, "I can''t go back. You''d better send me to a hotel or something. I''ll open a room to sleep!"


    "I really convinced you. Go to my house!"


    Jiang Yancheng said speechless.


    Ye Qianzhong held his hand and said warily, "it''s not good!"


    "I''m not afraid of a big girl like flowers and jade. What are you afraid of!"


    Jiang Yancheng despised.


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong had to say, "all right!"


    Jiang Yancheng''s apartment has three bedrooms and one living room. Although it''s not luxurious, it''s very quiet. It''s just the opposite of Jiang Yancheng''s character!


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said directly, "you live in that room. I''ll take a bath first."


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. Unexpectedly, he lived with Jiang Yancheng for the first time. Bah, it''s exciting to live together at the same time.


    Not long after, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. It must be Jiang Yancheng taking a bath.


    Yeqianzhong is peeling oranges.


    Just then, he suddenly heard Jiang Yancheng''s scream.


    So he hurried over and opened the bathroom door. He immediately saw Jiang Yancheng''s perfect figure. Ye Qianzhong almost had a nosebleed.


    At this time, one of his little hearts beat unceasingly.


    Only then did he find that Jiang Yancheng fell down. He hurriedly asked, "can I help you?"


    "Help me up!"


    Jiang Yancheng said weakly. It was a heavy fall. Fortunately, he landed on his knees first. Otherwise, the two mountains will be flattened.


    Jiang Yancheng is mixed with shyness in pain, because her whole body is seen by Ye Qianzhong.


    First intimate contact with a man in this state.


    Ye Qianzhong helped her to the bed. Then Jiang Yancheng quickly covered his whole body with a quilt, leaving only the wound outside.


    Ye Qian, who had been watching with interest, was not good. He muttered to himself, "just look! What''s the big deal? Is it necessary to cover it up? I won''t see what''s missing! Really, trust between people! "


    "If you look perfect and don''t let people see, you still have reason."


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s idea was shameless. At this time, he looked at Jiang Yancheng''s knee and broke a big layer of skin.

 Chapter 10

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked her, "do you have a spare medicine box?"


    "Yes, in the drawer!"


    Jiang Yancheng immediately said


    At this time, ye Qianzhong brought the medicine box, and then helped Jiang Yancheng bandage his wound before he said, "OK, it''s done!"


    "I''m going to have a rest."


    "Don''t go, I''m afraid alone!"


    Jiang Yancheng said weakly. She looks pitiful, absolutely opposite to that violent policewoman.


    "What are you afraid of? There are no ghosts! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    "Hum! You still say! "


    ok A policeman is afraid of ghosts. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to laugh. They all say that the police are not superstitious, but Jiang Yancheng seems to be the opposite.


    So he said, "all right! I''ll accompany you, but I''m serious! " In fact, the second half of the sentence is that I''m not human when I''m serious.


    "Bah, it''s like I deliberately seduce you!"


    Jiang Yancheng despised him. Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and then lay beside Jiang Yancheng.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng asked, "I can see from my grandfather that his eyes looking at you are full of admiration. What exactly do you do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a little bodyguard!"


    "Don''t say pull down!"


    Jiang Yancheng had a pillow with him, but he lay in his arms when he fell asleep. Maybe this is a sense of security for Jiang Yancheng!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong reached out and accidentally touched the wrong place, that is, on the mountain. In an instant, Jiang Yancheng''s heart pounded.


    Because she regretted letting Ye Qianzhong accompany her now. If ye Qianzhong couldn''t control it at this time and resisted, wouldn''t she suffer a loss.


    But it seemed that ye Qianzhong didn''t have this plan. She was relieved. Of course, when she relaxed, she was disappointed.


    At least he is also a great beauty, but this guy is indifferent. I have to say that women''s two sides show up again.


    On the one hand, I pray ye Qianzhong not to mess around, but on the other hand, I feel worried about ye Qianzhong''s honesty.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong just doesn''t want to hurt her. After all, he doesn''t know whether he has a future with himself. Although he is now living a comfortable life, he doesn''t know whether he is comfortable in this turbulent world.


    The next day, when Jiang Yancheng woke up, she found that ye Qianzhong had left. She missed last night and sometimes really wanted to know how good it would be if ye Qianzhong was her husband.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the company, Li Ruoxin asked coldly, "where did you go last night?"


    "Well, there was something private last night, but I really didn''t do anything!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    In fact, it''s not that he hasn''t done anything. He''s almost rolling the sheets with others. He hasn''t done anything yet, but Li ruoxun has been cheated by his expression.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "go to a banquet with me in the evening"!


    "Another party!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not used to that kind of party.


    Li Ruoxin said, "this is not an ordinary banquet. Jiali group, one of the world''s top 500 enterprises, held a banquet tonight to cooperate with companies in Qinghai!"


    "I have to win over Jiali group. Even if I can''t win over, I have to win a third."


    "It''s just a foreign enterprise! Is flattery necessary? "


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to say that the chairman of Jiali group wanted to be his little brother, but he didn''t accept it. At least he was also the Dragon King. Why should he accept such a little brother!


    But Li Ruoxin said: "no, although it is a foreign enterprise, we Li family will not be suppressed in business if we cooperate with Jiali group!"


    "My father''s business reform has offended many people. They all want to watch my Li family fall and divide it up! If we can cooperate with Jiali group, the Li family will be permanent in Qinghai. "


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly. Although he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t refuse Li Ruoxin.


    In the afternoon, Li Ruoxin and ye Qianchong dressed up and came to the hotel of Jiali group for a party.


    At the reception, ye Qianzhong saw a man who wanted to kill him. He was Hua Shao.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "this Huashao is a set on the surface and behind the scenes. Even Jiali group is close to his family! If he wins over, he will certainly threaten me! "


    Li Ruoxin''s face is very ugly, because it seems that he can''t win the cooperation of Jiali group tonight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are his family and yours enemies in business?"


    "No, the business enemy of my Li family is the Zhou family. The Zhou family and the Hua family have cooperated frequently recently. It seems that they are going to catch all my Li family! Completely crush my Li family in business "!


    "If only my father were here, he could turn the tide!"


    Li Ruoxin said discouraged. She was still a little worse than her father.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. Maybe I can help you!"


    "Stop it."


    Li Ruoxin is upset!


    At this time, a foreigner said at the banquet: "Hello, I''m Jason, the general agent of Jiali group in China. Jiali group has developed in China for many years. Recently, our group has opened many projects in China, so we urgently need to find cooperative friends!"


    "Now there are already cooperative friends, namely Huajia and Zhoujia. They will be the most solid partners of Jiali group!"


    Many enterprises in the audience know that if the Hua family and the Zhou family tie up the big tree of Jiali group, they may soar into the sky. Many business friends who cooperate with the Li family move closer to the Hua family and the Zhou family one after another, and some enterprises even belittle the Li family!


    This makes Li Ruoxin very angry, but he has no choice. This is one of the cruel competition in business.


    At this time, Zhou Tianming of the Zhou family said: "thank you for giving us this opportunity. We will live up to the opportunity given by Jiali group and President Jason. I believe our cooperation will have better prospects!"


    Zhou Tianming, as famous as Hua Shao, is handsome and has deep eyes. At first glance, he is that kind of gloomy person.


    Hua Shao also echoed.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was unwilling to introduce himself to the Li family, but Jason rejected it.


    Hua Shao came; Li Ruoxin said to her, "if you agree to be engaged to me, I will convince Mr. Jason that the Li family will cooperate with you!"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin said angrily, how can she not know Hua Shao''s intention? Hua Shao''s intention is to control their Li family. How can she promise.


    "There''s no way. If you don''t, you''ll change your view!"


    Hua Shao went directly to talk with Jason.


    Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong were left out in the cold.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if you''re lucky, in fact, I can help you!"


    "Come on, let''s go! I''ll talk to Jason myself some other day! "


    Li Ruoxin was very depressed because she was as strong as their Li family. At this time, she was also cut off by those partners. She was a failure as president.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "trust me once, okay?"


    When Li Ruoxin saw Ye Qianzhong''s sincere eyes, he immediately asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. Here, give this to Jason, and then he will take the initiative to ask you for cooperation. If he asks you for your identity, you will say that you are the woman who owns this token!"


    This is the Dragon King''s order, the Dragon King''s order carved in purple gold. Once the Dragon King''s order is issued, who dares to disagree? After all, the hidden dragon base is one of the largest forces in the world. Many heads of state and many businessmen dare not give face.


    Li Ruoxin felt very funny and didn''t even believe that if business was so good, wouldn''t everyone be rich.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you are desperate, why don''t you try? Maybe you will find something new."


    Li Ruoxin hesitated for a while, but felt that ye Qianzhong would not cheat her, so she took the Dragon King order and went to Jason.


    Hua Shao and Zhou Shao sneered in their hearts because they had long discussed how to annex the Li family. Now Li Ruoxin still wants to try to convince Jason, which is impossible.


    Their cooperation with Jiali group is divided into three or seven. Jason will never change his mind.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to Jason, "President Jason, I want to talk to you alone!"


    "Miss Li, I have found a partner, so I don''t have to talk about it in detail alone. If there''s anything, you can say it face to face!"


    Jason said calmly.


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin revealed the Dragon King order in front of him.


    Jason was dismissive at first, but then he almost fell to the ground. How could he not know that this is the Dragon King order


    Although he had never seen a big man like the Dragon King, he knew the meaning of the Dragon King''s order. As soon as the Dragon King''s order came out, he must resolutely obey it.


    Otherwise, let alone him, even the chairman of their group will be wiped out in an instant. He didn''t expect to see the Dragon King order in Qinghai.


    The cold sweat flowed immediately.


    Li Ruoxin was very embarrassed. He knew that he must have been fooled by Ye Qianzhong. He thought about how to clean up this guy! But at the next moment, Jason quickly and respectfully said, "Miss Li, I''m sorry. I lost my manners. Maybe we should talk alone!"


    "Miss Li, please!"


    He stooped down and respectfully invited Li Ruoxin.


    At this moment, Li Ruoxin was shocked. Whether happiness would come too suddenly. She thought it was a dream. Jason, who has always been arrogant, would be so humble, which is not in line with his character and style.


    As for the complacent Hua Shao and Zhou Shao, they were also shocked. This scene was too incredible.


    So, Zhou Shao asked Jason, "President Jason, what''s this?"


    "Excuse me! I need to think about business cooperation without signing a contract! "


    Suddenly, they were about to spit blood and were about to succeed. They even gave them this one. They didn''t know why. What made Jason change his attitude on the spot.


    Moreover, they also know that Li Ruoxin has absolutely no such ability. Who in the end has the ability to make Jason grovel!


    They feel uneasy in their hearts and are trying to deal with it.

 Chapter 11

    At this time, Jason said to Li Ruoxin, "miss Ruoxin, show me this token first!"


    Li Ruoxin handed the Dragon King order to Jason at will. Jason took it carefully. Although he had never seen the Dragon King, he had seen the Dragon King order.


    Even his highest boss trembled when he saw the Dragon King order, let alone him, but he felt very lucky to have the opportunity to touch the Dragon King order.


    No one else has the chance.


    Then, he carefully and reluctantly handed the Dragon King order to Li Ruoxin.


    He asked Li Ruoxin, "Miss Li, I take the liberty to ask. I don''t know where you got this token!"


    This is crucial.


    Li Ruoxin remembered what ye Qianzhong had said, her man.


    So she said shyly, "this token is my man''s!"


    Suddenly, Jason was shocked. After the shock, he was afraid, because he almost offended the Dragon King because of his mistake.


    If that''s the case, not only will he finish it, but also his boss will finish it. This is not a fear.


    So he solemnly said to Li Ruoxin, "Miss Li, please forgive me for my rashness!"


    "President Jason is very kind. I wonder if I can join Jiali group and become your partner?"


    Li Ruoxin asked suspiciously. She didn''t know whether the token would work.


    Jason had an urge to curse in his heart. Didn''t he know it? Even if you are the Dragon King''s woman, can you stop being so arrogant!


    But the Dragon King''s woman is really arrogant.


    So he hurriedly said, "yes! Miss Li, I, Jiali group, only sign with you, not the other two! "


    "As long as Miss Li can forgive my previous mistakes."


    Li Ruoxin felt puzzled. She thought it was a dream! So she said, "I dare not forgive you! President Jason, why don''t we discuss the contract. "


    But in Jason''s view, this is a threat.


    So he said cautiously, "I don''t know how much Miss Li wants?"


    Anyway, even if Li Ruoxin wants to admit all of him, his boss will praise him if he knows. When he gets old, he will be eligible to join the Senate.


    Whether you are qualified to join the Veterans'' association depends on this matter. If you don''t handle it properly, you will be punished. You will not only be unqualified to join the Veterans'' Association, but also be killed by your boss. Even if you are not killed by your boss, you will also be killed by the Dragon King. He has heard a lot of legends about the anger of the Dragon King.


    So Li Ruoxin asked, "I don''t know how much the Zhou family and the Hua family want?"


    "They want 30%, Miss Li. Why don''t we give you 70%, 30% of our Kerry Group!"


    Jason asked Li Ruoxin''s opinion.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was shocked and said, "70%?"


    "Not enough, Miss Li. I''ll give you 80%."


    He was sweating in his heart. Unexpectedly, Li ruoxun was so gentle and cold that he was not satisfied with seven Chengdu.


    "Eighty percent?"


    Li Ruoxin was shocked again. She knew that this was a dream, a dream she didn''t even dare to dream. 80% of the benefits were something she didn''t dare to think of all her life.


    Jason was helpless. Anyway, he knew that all those who should be blackmailed should be blackmailed. He misunderstood Li ruoxun''s meaning, and Li ruoxun also misunderstood his meaning.


    So he said, "Miss Li, how about 90%?"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin recovered from the shock and immediately said, "President Jason, you''re not kidding!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Jason immediately explained that he knew that Li Ruoxin wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. She wanted 100%, but she was really qualified!


    Li Ruoxin said, "President Jason, I thought I would be satisfied if you could give me their share. How dare I ask you for 90%?"


    "Please don''t threaten me again, Miss Li. I''ll give it to you 100 percent!"


    Jason is about to cry. He has seen threatening people. He has never seen such a fool threatening people. Who dares to resist this threat.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t expect Jason to be afraid of himself. It must be the Dragon King order. She didn''t expect the effect of the Dragon King order to be so great.


    At present, even if she wants 100%, Jason will agree, but it is not conducive to long-term planning. Therefore, she immediately said, "President Jason, I only need 50%, half and half."


    "What?"


    Jason looked at Li Ruoxin in shock.


    Li Ruoxin said, "what business stresses is fairness. Therefore, President Jason, 50% is the result I can''t imagine."


    Jason admired Li Ruoxin''s character.


    So he said, "Miss Li, Qinghai is just a division in China. I think it''s 70%! 70% of you, 30% of our Kerry Group! "


    "If Miss Li doesn''t agree, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating"!


    Li Ruoxin didn''t expect Jason to be so afraid of her, so she said, "well, thank President Jason. I''ll keep your kindness in mind!"


    "No, no, no, Miss Li thinks highly of us and will cooperate with us! If Miss Li despises us, you can find better partners with your identity and status! "


    Jason said immediately.


    Li Ruoxin said, "well, President Jason, when our company recovers, we''ll split it in half. After all, cooperation is a long-term plan, not just for short-term interests. I don''t know when the contract can be signed?"


    "You can sign at any time. As long as Miss Li has time, she can do it at any time!"


    Jason agreed immediately.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin and Jason came out, and Hua Shao and Zhou Shao met them immediately. They didn''t dare to offend Jason.


    Jason said: "the summary was a little hasty, so I decided to summarize it again. The partners have been determined now."


    "We Kerry Group abandon the cooperation between the Zhou family and the Hua family, and our new cooperative friend is the Li family! I hope to advance and retreat with the Li family and build a new business empire! "


    Suddenly, the whole audience was in an uproar. They couldn''t believe whether they had heard wrong. When they were sure they heard right, they felt that it was a dream!


    Jason simply abandoned the Zhou family and the Hua family and cooperated directly with the Li family. He didn''t give face at all, but he was qualified.


    It seems that Jason is trying to please the Li family. Does the Li family really have such a background? The story behind this is incredible.


    Zhou Shao and Hua Shao almost fell to the ground because the scene came so suddenly.


    They can''t accept the result at all. At this time, their hearts are close to collapse.


    So Zhou Shao went up and asked, "President Jason, is there a misunderstanding? If President Jason is not satisfied with the score, he can actually change it again! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hua Shao immediately agreed.


    But Jason said, "guys, aren''t my words obvious enough? How many times do you want me to say it? We, Jiali group, will no longer cooperate with you two, not now and not in the future "!


    Suddenly, the whole audience made waves again. If they were just skeptical, now they can be completely sure.


    They were at a loss, not to mention them. Even the whole audience was at a loss. What can Li ruoxun do to turn a tycoon like Jason around.


    They don''t think this is an unspoken rule, because Jason is full of awe and fear when he looks at Li ruoxun''s expression, without blasphemy.


    It has to be said that this scene was reversed too quickly, and they didn''t react at all.


    At this time, Zhou Shao said directly, "President Jason, we can give you what the Li family can give you. I don''t know if this matter can be discussed again?"


    He is now asking for a low profile, and Hua Shao is also standing aside.


    But Jason said, "do you think our Kerry Group doesn''t care about your benefits? This is the end of today''s banquet. The meeting is over! "


    Jason swaggered away from the two men and said hello to Li Ruoxin before leaving.


    Hua Shao and Zhou Shao know it''s difficult to do. They have to clean up when they go back.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Qianzhong showed a satisfied expression. Of course, he wanted Hua Shao''s death, but he was not satisfied with this blow.


    However, a good play can be staged slowly. This week, Shao naturally can''t escape the Dragon King''s claws.


    Outside, Li Ruoxin excitedly asked Ye Qianzhong, "why is Jason so afraid of you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this may be the majesty of men! He looked at me as handsome and dignified, so he was very afraid of me and succumbed to my handsome and majesty. "


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!"


    Li Ruoxin is spoiled. She is an iceberg beauty. This is definitely the first time. It''s cool in Ye Qianzhong''s heart! Know it''s worth it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "where''s the token?"


    "Here I am!"


    Li Ruoxin shook him!


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to catch it, but Li Ruoxin said, "you must tell me the truth, or I won''t give it to you!"


    "If you like, I''ll see you off."


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    But Li Ruoxin threw it to him at once, and then said, "it''s not rare! I hate you! "


    "Hahaha, I like the way you hate me but can''t kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly at Li ruoxun.


    Li Ruoxin immediately pinched his ear.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly said, "I''m wrong, my wife!"


    He accidentally told his wife. Suddenly, Li ruoxun''s face was crimson and ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    At this moment, Li Ruoxin didn''t reject it. If it had been in the past, she must have been angry, but this time, how could she listen so comfortable!


    Do you really like him? Li Ruoxin didn''t dare to deny it directly. After all, she did have this idea in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, it turned out to be like this!"


    Zhou Shao said unhappily.


    Hua Shao echoed: "what kind of background does the Li family have that can lead Jason to grovel?"


    "There must be a reason, but we don''t know the reason. I think we should investigate the reason and never let the Li family succeed!"


    Zhou Shao said


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the Li family to feel better, because their opponents are not just us. Maybe now we can contact the old opponents of the Li family and let them speed up the attack on the Li family. Otherwise, it''s very unfavorable to us!"


    Zhou Shao analyzed the situation.


    Hua Shao nodded and approved of the proposal. They had already started to prepare for the investigation.

 Chapter 12

    Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin come home. At this time, Li Ruoxin really can''t think of the identity of Ye Qianzhong. Before, she thought Ye Qianzhong was just a nephew relying on his father''s friend, so she could marry herself. Her father couldn''t refuse the kindness of his friend.


    Now it seems that it''s definitely not the same thing. A small token can make a group president like Jason, and ye Qianzhong is really not simple.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong about his identity, but ye Qianzhong just said that he used to sell arms and cooperated with the boss of Jiali group.


    But it''s definitely not the same thing. If it''s just a small reason, it won''t make Jason bow down.


    "Yes, this is the most direct way to bring down the economic lifeline of the Li family!"


    Zhou Shao nodded and said.


    Hua Shao asked, "when will it start?"


    "From now on, I have united those business people, your Hua family and my Zhou family. It''s not a problem to bring down a Li family!"


    Zhou Shao said.


    Hua Shao nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then they began to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, with excitement, when Li Ruoxin was ready to further cooperate with Jason, the Li family''s stock market was very bad and the Li family was under siege.


    Li Ruoxin is worried. She can only fill the loophole, but it''s definitely not so easy to fill. It seems that someone has decided to fight the Li family.


    Such a price is great for the other party, and the other party is also in danger of being attacked at any time, but the combination of multiple companies is different.


    This can reduce a lot of risk, but for the Li family, it is even worse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter? You''re restless all day!"


    Li Ruoxin told ye Qianzhong about the situation.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was going to deal with these two guys. These two guys had shot at the Li family in advance.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "I''ll take care of it. How long can your Li family last?"


    Li Ruoxin said anxiously, "three days at most!"


    "Three days is enough. I''ll ask fortes to help!"


    "The God of stocks after Buffett?"


    Li Ruoxin asked excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s him! The old boy owed me a life. Now it''s time to pay it back. "


    "Come on, fortes will never help. His eyes are above the top. Even the prime ministers and presidents of many countries asked him for help, but he refused directly. He is a legendary figure."


    Li Ruoxin couldn''t believe it directly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately joked, "how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    Li Ruoxin asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s a bet that fortes can turn the tide and bankrupt the other party. If I win, you will call me husband! "


    "If you fail?"


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled.


    "I''ll call you wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled, but Li Ruoxin wanted to smash Ye Qianzhong''s nose with one punch.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "look at me!"


    Then he contacted fortes directly.


    On a luxury cruise ship in America, fortes, who was on vacation with those young models, suddenly received a call from ye Qianzhong, and then he answered it quickly.


    The big man never called himself, and he didn''t dare to call him. Unexpectedly, the big man took the initiative to call himself, which surprised fortes.


    At this time, fortes asked, "what''s the matter with the Dragon King calling me?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for your help. I''m in Qinghai. The Li family enterprises in Qinghai are being besieged by many enterprises in the stock market. They can last up to three days. I want you to help the Li family recover in the stock market and bankrupt those besieged Li family enterprises! Can you do it? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked directly.


    I saw fortes hurriedly say, "Lord Dragon King, this thing is too simple. It can be completely done in three days at most!"


    "Three days? It''s too long. How about two days? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best!"


    "Good, fortes, get this thing done"!


    "Yes!"


    Fortes promised directly on the other end of the phone.


    Then ye Qianchong hung up the phone.


    He said to Li Ruoxin, "it''s done!"


    Li Ruoxin asked suspiciously, "is it really done? Shall I ask Jason for help? "


    "No! Now we have an important thing to do! "


    Ye Qianzhong said directly.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Ruoxin asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m too sleepy. I have to find a place to sleep. Isn''t there a rest room in your office? Take me, and you can turn the tide this afternoon at most! "


    "Good!"


    Although Li Ruoxin ostensibly agreed, she had no confidence in it at all.


    However, it has reached this point. She can''t do it if she doesn''t agree. Only dead horses can be regarded as living horse doctors!


    As for ye Qianzhong, he was sitting in Li Ruoxin''s chair and sleeping soundly, experiencing the feeling of being president. I have to say, it''s really refreshing!


    However, his movements are somewhat irregular. His feet are stretched out on the desk. If Li Ruoxin sees him like this, he will beat him up.


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin was watching the stock market without blinking in his father''s office.


    One morning has passed, but there is still no change. The Li family''s stock is falling rapidly and will not hold up at a glance.


    However, in the afternoon, an accident occurred. I saw another mysterious enterprise attacking the enterprises surrounding the Li family.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Shao said, "this small enterprise came to attack our alliance. See how I can kill it!"


    But Zhou Shao smoked a cigar and said, "don''t pay attention. It''s obviously the way the Li family found to deal with it. If you want to beat around the Bush, bring down the Li family first, and then clean up the small business!"


    "Good!"


    Zhou Shao thought it was reasonable and nodded immediately.


    About an hour later, the Li family''s stock suddenly stopped falling, and then slowly rose. Seeing this scene, Li ruoxian was stunned, and even Zhou Shao and Hua Shao couldn''t sit still.


    At this time, Zhou Shao said: "fill, you must fill. The Li family can still shine back at this time. Don''t let them recover!"


    Hua Shao nodded, and then they began to fill.


    However, this can not stop the recovery of Li''s stock. They have no way but to use all their funds to intercept.


    However, just then, Hua Shao suddenly said, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Shao, who is injecting the largest amount of money into it, asked.


    "Our stock is falling. It is the small enterprise that caused all this!"


    "What?"


    Zhou Shao was immediately angry and asked, "did you find that small business?"


    Hua Shao said, "no, this small enterprise is an unknown foreign enterprise!"


    "Intercept"!


    Zhou Shao and Hua Shao can only turn the spearhead and intercept the small enterprise, but the small enterprise is getting bigger and bigger, which directly makes their company have many loopholes.


    These loopholes are fatal, and they can only use super funds to intercept them.


    "Damn it!"


    Hua Shao and Zhou Shao are about to curse their mother. They can''t stop them.


    The Li family is picking up, which is the brilliance of fortes. While cracking down on the alliance between Huajia and Zhoujia, it can also make the Li family''s stock rise slowly.


    Li Ruoxin was even more excited. Seeing this behind the scenes, she was so happy that she didn''t want to leave her seat.


    She had to see the stock of the Li family rise to the peak before she was willing to leave.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was sleeping in a daze and suddenly felt that the office door was opened.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up and said, "wife, are you done?"


    However, the next moment, he was directly dumbfounded.


    Because the woman standing in front of her is about one meter seven, gentle, professional dress and short hair.


    It can''t be said that it''s short hair, falling on the neck. A typical beauty with medium and short hair looks very temperament, fresh and beautiful, and has a good figure.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "Who are you? Why are you in the president''s office? "


    The woman asked him questions.


    "Yes! Why did I show up in the president''s office? "


    Ye Qianzhong was hoodwinked by him.


    Then he hurriedly said, "well, I''m your president''s driver and bodyguard, so I''m resting in the president''s office!"


    The woman is speechless. The heart says that the bodyguard is too brave! Dare to sit as president.


    So she asked, "where has the president gone?"


    "She is watching the stock market in the chairman''s office!"


    Ye Qianzhong told her.


    The woman said thank you and turned to leave.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong spoke. He said to the woman, "beauty, your sling is loose."

 Chapter 13

    At this time, the woman quickly looked at her sling and found that she had been fooled by Ye Qianzhong. Then she was so angry that she smashed the documents in her hand at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I hide!"


    Ye Qianzhong escaped and the woman left angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. I''m just kidding! Can''t you afford to drive? Is that how white-collar workers pull? In fact, he''s not kidding. He''s looking for a beating.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ruoxin was more and more happy. By the evening, the Li family''s shares had all rebounded, not only rebounded, but also reached a new height.


    After watching it for another two hours, Li Ruoxin relaxed and turned off the computer.


    In the car, Li Ruoxin felt dizzy because she stared at the computer all day.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said don''t worry. What should be solved will be solved sooner or later"!


    "Thank you!"


    Li Ruoxin thanked immediately.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Thank me. We have a bet! Is it time to fulfill your promise? "


    Leaf thousand heavy thief smiled.


    Sometimes, flirting with this iceberg beauty''s wife is also a very happy thing.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "I didn''t promise you!"


    "It''s all right. I''m used to breaking my promise. In fact, I expected this result long ago. You don''t have to call me!"


    Ye Qianzhong looks like I don''t care. It''s really a clever plan to retreat for progress.


    But Li Ruoxin hesitated for a moment and then said, "husband"!


    "What? I can''t hear you! "


    Ye Qian pretended not to hear.


    Li Ruoxin had to shout again, "husband!"


    "I can''t hear you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    "Die!"


    Li Ruoxin punched Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was helpless. Through this lesson, he learned that, in fact, sometimes he should know what satisfaction is.


    This is the end of discontent. His heart is almost cold.


    However, the task of fortes has not been completed. Ye Qianzhong knows that tomorrow is the key. A big play will be staged tomorrow and even the day after tomorrow.


    Back in the villa, Li Ruoxin growled with hunger.


    It''s not convenient to eat out at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you hungry?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin holds the pillow and nods to answer. It seems that ye Qianzhong will not refuse a big beauty.


    So he immediately said, "come and eat bananas!"


    Li Ruoxin was immediately angry, and ye Qianzhong quickly changed his mouth and said, "wrong, I made you a bowl of noodles!"


    He wiped off his cold sweat and got used to talking. He accidentally told such a dream. In fact, his heart almost collapsed.


    But it also exposed the truth that he was an old driver.


    Li Ruoxin waited in the living room. Soon, he brought up the hot noodle soup one night.


    Li Ruoxin couldn''t help eating when he smelled the taste. At this time, ye Qianzhong took a pair of chopsticks and Li Ruoxin began to eat.


    I have to say that this is the most delicious bowl of noodle soup she has ever eaten. This bowl of noodle soup seems ordinary, but she eats it with sincerity, that is to say, ye Qian is cooking this bowl of noodles with sincerity.


    To this end, she was very moved. In fact, at this time, when she was hungry and trapped, it was a very happy thing that a man prepared a bowl of soup noodles for herself.


    With thunderstorms outside the window, Li ruoxun, who used to be very calm, couldn''t sit still. She was afraid of thunder and lightning since childhood. Every time she came to a thunderstorm night, she couldn''t sleep.


    For example, in this situation, you can''t sleep at ease.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, ye Qianzhong said, "well, my wife, it''s getting late. You can rest early!"!


    "You, where are you going?"


    Li ruoxian asked.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. It''s this point. Where else can he go.


    So he said reluctantly, "of course, he went to bed."


    "Can you accompany me? I''m afraid!"


    When he said these words, Li Ruoxin blushed, because as an unmarried and conservative woman, it is impossible to say such words at this time without courage.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong just wanted to sing a song of Shandan, which blossomed red.


    Will happiness come too suddenly? He was completely unprepared.


    It has to be said that all this was an accident. It seems that Li Ruoxin was finally tempted by his handsome.


    He immediately promised, "I can''t wait!"


    There was a pillow between them, but ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, "what''s a mere pillow? As long as I like, even if there is an iron pimple in the middle, I can''t resist my diamond."


    However, he has heard a legend, that is, a paragraph on the Internet, that is, a woman and a man go to open a house, and then women turn into a line, saying that beyond this line, men are animals.


    That night, the man really didn''t exceed that line. Then the next morning, the woman got up and slapped the man, saying that you are not even as good as animals.


    He believes that Li Ruoxin has also seen it. This should be regarded as a hint. Wrong, it should be explicit.


    So ye Qianzhong immediately passed the pillow and grabbed the soft mountain.


    In an instant, Li Ruoxin beat his hand out. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was depressed. The popular jokes didn''t work here.


    He just wanted to say to the man who made up the story, come here, I will never kill you.


    "Boom!"


    When a thunder came, Li Ruoxin, who was sleeping hazily, was so frightened that he hugged him. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong enjoyed it in addition to enjoying it.


    Aware of his gaffe, Li Ruoxin hurriedly left Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong only prayed for two more thunder blasts. However, the rain stopped at this time.


    Li Ruoxin turned on the light and said to him, "the rain has stopped."


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that it''s none of my business if the rain stops.


    But out of politeness, he said, "stop and have a good sleep"!


    "No, you go down and sleep!"


    Li Ruoxin urged immediately.


    "No! When you run out of me, you want to abandon me. My God, is your heart cold? "


    Ye Qianzhong feels that he is a spare tire. Wrong, it should be an umbrella.


    Li Ruoxin said, "no, my heart is ice, not cold!"


    "You are cruel!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that his heart is being slapped indiscriminately by the cold ice rain. His heart is broken, but at this time, even if it is broken, it won''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, an explosive news came out that the Huajia and Zhoujia went bankrupt. Not only did they go bankrupt, but also many small and medium-sized enterprises were affected.


    At this moment, Hua Shao and Zhou Shao knew that they were finished. This time, not only did they have to be fought by the family, but even the family behind them could not repay the stocks that fell to the freezing point.


    The Zhou family and the Hua family went bankrupt directly. At this moment, they realized the feeling of carrying a huge loan.


    Originally, it was just a small foreign-funded enterprise. Unexpectedly, the flood broke out directly from here.


    The two kids fainted immediately. Of course, syncope can''t change things at this time.


    Fortes from the other side of America is paying back Ye Qianzhong''s achievements. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, this time I not only brought down the two families, but also added half of their shares to the Li family, and the other half will be my own reward."


    "I''ll go. Can you have a snack? You should sell that half of the stock and convert it into cash for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to scold me, billions! I didn''t get a penny. It was a failure.


    But fortes on the other side of the Americas couldn''t touch his head and asked, "Lord Dragon King, aren''t you pure hearted and detached from the world? How interested in these worldly money! "


    It sounds like hitting people, but I can''t blame fortes. Who''s Ye Qianzhong who once said such words! At that time, a European country wanted to invite Ye Qianzhong to be their Knight protector, on the condition that a quarter of the country''s total income should be handed over to him.


    But ye Qianzhong refused.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to say awkwardly, "I''m just kidding. It''s okay. You''re busy!"


    Then he hung up the phone, a burst of chagrin, although qingxinoligo, detached from the world, is the realm that our generation pursues, but ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, that also has to be rich! Don''t talk about anything without money.


    At this time, although he has money, it is not enough for him to spend much time. Only a few billion of such big assets can be enough for him to be indifferent and detached from the world for a lifetime!


    He vowed that he would never brag about it in the future. Otherwise, it would be bad to blow the cowhide, and there would be a price.


    Li Ruoxin focuses on business these days. Ye Qianzhong has nothing to do. Then he goes out for a walk when Li Ruoxin goes to work. When he is in a bad mood, he looks at more beautiful women, and his mood is much better.


    He has maintained this good habit.


    After the collapse of the two families, Hua Shao and Zhou Shao kicked them out in order to protect themselves, because the family behind them didn''t want to be completely killed by the unknown opponent.


    At this time, they were drinking through the vicissitudes of life.


    From the direct downfall of the family to the current state of embarrassment, the two were angry. They vowed to finish the Li family and ask Li ruoxun and ye Qianzhong to bury them.


    Zhou Shao said, "this is the only million I have."


    "I still have half a million!"


    Hua Shao also said.


    Zhou Shao said, "that''s enough. This 1.5 million is enough to buy two lives!"


    "You mean the poisonous snake Gang?"


    Hua Shao asked him.


    Zhou Shao said, "yes, the largest gangster in Qinghai, the poisonous snake gang. Let the poisonous snake Gang solve them!"


    Zhou Shao has been cruel, and Hua Shao readily agrees. Hua Shao may not give up on Li ruoxun, but if it weren''t for this woman, they wouldn''t be like this.


    Therefore, he has sentenced Li Ruoxin to death in his heart. Of course, he also wants to kill this disgusting Ye Qianzhong.


    These two people are not dead, they can''t feel at ease, but although this matter seems simple, it still needs to be considered in the long run. This is the last fight between the two young and old.

 Chapter 14

    The crisis of the Li family has passed. At this time, the happiest thing is that Li Ruoxin has come to work happily. At this time, the Li family enterprise is waiting for prosperity.


    Li ruoxing is very busy. Only Ye Qianzhong is an idle man.


    After dinner, Li Ruoxin was busy with his business plan. As for ye Qianzhong, he was walking. After all, he had almost nothing to do.


    This engagement is a very boring engagement.


    Just then, ye Qianzhong passed a coffee shop and suddenly saw the woman who was molested by her in the company. She was coming out of the coffee shop alone.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Qianchong smiled. He quickly walked up and said to the woman, "beauty, we meet again."


    "Why are you again!"


    The woman''s name is Yili. She is Li Ruoxin''s secretary and chief financial officer.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong, she seemed to see another scene in the office. Of course, she didn''t give ye Qianzhong a good face.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "beauty, don''t keep a straight face. Is that the only expression you white-collar workers have?"


    Yili looks more beautiful and moving when she changes into casual clothes. Rao is attracted by her with the determination of Ye Qianzhong.


    She is wearing a light pink skirt, which looks fresh and elegant. It has to be said that she definitely has a unique side in matching clothes.


    Of course, he is not a white-collar worker. Her annual salary is more than two million a year, which is not comparable to ordinary white-collar workers.


    A senior president.


    She looked bad and said, "boring!"


    "It''s not that I''m bored, but that your beauty attracts me."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    For women, he has his own unique means.


    Yili said immediately, "you''d better say this to other women! I''m not a teenage girl who only likes to listen to your sweet words! "


    It seems that she is only in her twenties. She should have graduated from school for less than three or four years, but she is not immature at all. Perhaps this is why she is in a high position!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m serious!"


    "Well, I have something to do. I''ll excuse you!"


    Yili comes to the parking space. Her car is a small pink Audi.


    However, Yili was in trouble at this time, because her car was sandwiched between the two cars, and there was another one behind, which was almost close to it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you want me to help?"


    "No!"


    Yili summoned up her courage, took out the key, and then drove. It has to be said that she failed after working hard for a long time. Yili is about to collapse. They say women are insensitive to machinery. Now it seems that it is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look at me!"


    Say it! He couldn''t help saying that he picked up Yili''s car key, and then began to light a fire. Yili stood aside to command, but she had just opened her mouth, and the car had been driven out by Ye Qianzhong.


    Yili opened her mouth. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s technology would be so good. If ye Qianzhong knew what Yili thought.


    I will say that you don''t need to understand the world of old drivers.


    Then Yili said to him, "thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you see, I''ve helped you so much. Shouldn''t you buy me a cup of coffee?"


    The more you see him, the more he can advance, and Yili can''t shirk it.


    So Yili said, "OK!"


    She thought that it was reasonable for someone to buy her a cup of coffee after being so helpful.


    Just then, suddenly, more than ten people with arms waved with machetes.


    This frightened Yili. At this time, the flow of people was small, and it was quiet here. She was just about to take out her mobile phone to prepare for the alarm, but ye Qianzhong said: "don''t call the police! It''s not fun to call the police. "


    "You!"


    Yili mistakenly thought that ye Qianzhong was with these people and came to kidnap herself. Therefore, she trembled with fear and was deeply on guard against Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rushed up and fought with more than a dozen people. His fighting skills are not kidding. He created the hidden dragon war.


    The hidden dragon war is another high-level method he learned from the ancient martial arts.


    When he waved these skillful movements, he was almost dead and injured.


    Soon, more than a dozen people lay down.


    Yili hurriedly said, "let''s go!"


    But just then, a leisurely figure came up in the distance.


    Yili didn''t expect that these people came to deal with herself. In fact, she was wrong. These people came to deal with Ye Qianzhong instead of her.


    The figure was finally seen clearly by Ye Qianzhong. He saw a poisonous snake tattooed on his arm and a bright dagger in his hand. It looked very sharp.


    This man is about 1.6 meters and looks very strange.


    It seems that in his eyes, anyone is dead.


    Yili hides behind Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this person is not simple. Since he has spied on his internal strength, he is not qualified to be his opponent.


    So he went up and asked, "who are you?"


    "Others call me flower snake, but since you are a dying man, my name is no longer important to you."


    The flower snake said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poisonous snake Gang!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately responded that the largest gangster in Qinghai is the poisonous snake Gang, of which the poisonous snake is the leader, and the flower snake and viper are two of his generals.


    "Yes, since you know it, I don''t have to hide it!"


    The flower snake joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    His smile is like a poisonous snake. If he is careless, he will give you a fatal blow.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and said, "I really want to know who sent you to deal with me!"


    "You have no right to know!"


    The flower snake suddenly took out his little snake like dagger and rushed up to ye Qianchong.


    "Ah!"


    Yili screamed, but at this time, ye Qianzhong started to fight with the flower snake with his bare hands.


    The flower snake ran to his throat. Then, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided the flower snake''s dagger. Then, he slapped the flower snake on the back, and the flower snake immediately staggered and fell.


    Instead of being decadent, he became more energetic. At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are more difficult to deal with than expected. No wonder those two guys are willing to spend 1.5 million to let me take your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said with a smile, "my life is more than 1.5 million!"


    He killed him immediately.


    The flower snake quickly resisted and waved his flexible dagger like a small snake to pierce Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    However, the next moment, ye Qianzhong grabbed his dagger.


    The flower snake screamed and the opportunity came. He pulled hard. In his opinion, the meridians of Ye Qianchong''s arm will be cut off at the next moment.


    However, unexpectedly, he tried his best, and ye Qianzhong''s hand didn''t move.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "have you had enough!"


    The flower snake''s heart tightened and screamed bad.


    Sure enough, his dagger was forcibly torn off by Ye Qianzhong. Then, ye Qianzhong took out the broken blade and saw the shadow of others.


    The next moment, drops of blood fell, breaking the short silence.


    Yili tried to cover her mouth to prevent herself from screaming.


    On the contrary, on the other side, the flower snake covered his chest hard because ye Qian''s broken blade pierced his body.


    His body was bleeding, but ye Qianzhong''s hand was very measured and did not kill him.


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong moved again, then tightly clasped the flower snake''s throat and said, "now is your last chance to live."


    Flower snake knew that if he could, he would kill those two guys. Such a powerful enemy, they even said that ye Qianzhong was just an ordinary little bodyguard.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my old life here.


    They hid the facts, which was against the faith of the road. Therefore, he immediately said, "it was Hua Shao and Zhou Shao who spent money to buy your life for my poisonous snake!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that they don''t know how much Ye Qianzhong''s real combat power is. They just think ye Qianzhong is a senior thug.


    It can be said that the three of them were completely disguised as pigs and tigers by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where are they now?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The flower snake suddenly had cold eyes.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong took the lead in launching an attack. He twisted it gently, and then heard a click. The flower snake''s neck was broken.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong put down the flower snake''s body.


    When he turned and looked, he found Yili looking at herself in horror.


    "You, you killed!"


    Jolie said tremblingly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled helplessly and said, "I just killed a few people! What a fuss! We have to get out of here, otherwise it''s hard to say when the police come. "


    "You, don''t come!"


    Jolie trembled and said that as a female president of the city, she had never seen such a bloody and terrible scene.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "it''s all right. Don''t be so afraid of me!"


    Yili was so desperate that she couldn''t even drive steadily.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, so he said, "where is your home! Let me take you back! "


    Yili trembled and said her home address. Ye Qianzhong said to her, "don''t be afraid, you know? These people are one of the masterminds against your company. They killed many people. Don''t feel guilty in your heart! "


    "But that''s also a life!"


    Jolie said in a trembling voice that she was a kind woman. Of course, she rejected the scene of human life like killing a dog.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "in fact, sometimes life is really not worth money. I kill them and deserve it. It''s so simple. If you have mercy, it''s not them, but you and me who die tonight!"


    Yili gradually gave up her guard against Ye Qianzhong. Even she didn''t know why. Anyway, she was afraid of Ye Qianzhong, but she didn''t take any precautions against Ye Qianzhong, which never happened in the past.


    At this time, she had not eliminated her fear, but she spoke reluctantly. She asked Ye Qianzhong, "what is your identity in our company?"


    This is very important. She went to the company to check and found that there was no information about ye Qianzhong. Of course not. Ye Qianzhong was Li Ruoxin''s exclusive bodyguard fiance. How could he appear in the company''s file.


    Except Li Ruoxin, no one else knows.


    So, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m the patron saint of the company. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Yili shook her head immediately, but ye Qianzhong wanted to run away with tears without exaggeration. He was indeed the patron saint of the company. If it weren''t for him, the company would have fallen.

 Chapter 15

    Finally, ye Qian drove to Yili''s residence again. She is a senior president and lives in a good dreamland. This is behind the commercial street in Qinghai. The rent for a month is at least about 20000, but this money is really nothing for Yili.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the time and the trembling Yili, so he said, "the time is almost up. I''ll go back first. Are you all right?"


    Yili immediately said, "wait, don''t go!"


    At this time, she was flustered and confused, and there were only inner fears.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "is this reluctant to let me go?"


    "No, no, can you stay with me!"


    Yili said to his stage fright.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong knew that if her sister stayed for her own accommodation at this time, needless to say, it was definitely a hint. No, in such a big three bedrooms and one living room


    It is absolutely explicit that lone men and few women live in the same room. It is no longer a hint. Such a strong expression makes him ready to move.


    Therefore, ye Lingfeng immediately said, "cough! I''m not that kind of person! "


    At this time, the play must be full. Although he wants to stay, he still needs to be reserved as a dignified Dragon King.


    If his enemies know that the Great Dragon King started to play in order to tease his younger sister, they must want to say that you are the reserved Dragon King! Your bottom line!


    I''m afraid everyone can''t wait to spread the news. After all, as the Dragon King, those old opponents are really bullied by him and want to revenge him.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid."


    Yili hurriedly said that she was afraid that ye Qianzhong misunderstood her. In fact, ye Qianzhong really misunderstood her.


    So ye Qianzhong had to say, "OK, I''ll stay with you!"


    Then


    Ye Qianzhong''s distress! He really didn''t expect to be left on the sofa by Yili. He thought he could go into the bedroom and spend the night with Yili. However, he was still too young.


    But Yili didn''t sleep long before she let out a scream.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up and came to the bedroom. Only then did he find that Yili''s face was bad and she was curling up in the corner of the bed. She seemed very frightened


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a result. It seems that what happened tonight really scared the little girl silly.


    So ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I had a nightmare."


    At this time, Yili doesn''t have the dignity of any urban white-collar workers. Some are just the inner fear of a little girl.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried forward, wiped away her cold sweat and said, "it''s all right, it''s just a nightmare!"


    "Can you stay with me?"


    Yili is really afraid to sleep alone. She knows that ye Qianzhong is a murderer, but at this time, she can only rely on the murderer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not good!"


    I have to say, although he just said that, he is already in bed. Yili wants to scold. Can you be more hypocritical.


    At this time, Yili curled up in Ye Qianzhong''s arms, and then put down her fear.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "why do you want to kill people like hemp?"


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong gave her a good impression everywhere, but she felt a deep fear of killing people here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no way. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. In this peaceful world, there seems to be harmony, but there''s a hidden opportunity."


    "You haven''t experienced that cruel era, so you don''t know the harshness of the world!"


    Yili felt very profound when she was told by Ye Qianzhong. Of course, all this was too strange to her, because she had never experienced that cruel era.


    Unconsciously, she slept in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and slept very sweet.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he should be so honest. There was no superfluous action in the whole process


    Yili''s fragrance filled his nose.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong has an impulse to commit a crime.


    Of course, there were reactions in some places.


    Yili said vaguely, "you''re sleeping with a mobile phone. It''s on me."


    Then she fell asleep again.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, are you sure this is a mobile phone rather than a pistol.


    Of course, these are the later words. Ye Qianzhong also fell into a deep sleep. Although he was the Dragon King, at this time, he used his secular lifestyle to adapt to the secular environment.


    Here are dogs and men in bed. No, it''s a pair of elegant men and women sleeping in bed. On the other side, it''s different. At this time, cruel torture is being staged.


    "Touch!"


    Zhou Shao and Hua Shao were kicked to the ground, and then endured the punches and kicks of the one eyed man. They refused to stop when they were almost dying.


    Zhou Shao and Hua Shao vomited blood. At this moment, they were about to lose their support, but they wouldn''t get rid of it so easily. Then they were put up by four strong men.


    One eyed man''s eyes are cold, like a poisonous snake in the dark night, which makes people feel desperate. Although he has only one eye, it''s only that eye, which is enough to make people''s scalp numb.


    He is a terrible man. He is the leader of the poisonous snake sect.


    The poisonous snake asked coldly, "is that what you said? The other party is just a mere special force?"


    He could no longer resist the anger in his heart and slapped them in the face.


    At this time, Hua Shao trembled and said, "last time he started in my club, I think his strength is at most similar to that of special forces!"


    His voice trembled, because his heart was full of fear, not for anything else, just because the man opposite him was a frightening snake.


    "Fuck you!"


    One foot handle of poisonous snake; The two kicked out.


    "Special forces? More than ten elite of our poisonous snake Gang, plus the ace war god flower snake, were easily killed by the other party. Only then did he have the skill of special forces? "


    The poisonous snake gets angry more and more, but it must not kill two people at this time. They are still valuable. He depends on two people to control the Zhou family and the Hua family.


    Although they were about to suffocate, they were still shocked. They didn''t expect that a flower snake and more than a dozen elite were killed by each other.


    The strength of the other side is definitely more than the strength of special forces.


    At this time, the poisonous snake ignored the shocked two people and ordered: "take these two guys down, dare to lie about false information, and I''ll deal with them after things. Now let''s save their lives!"


    So, the two miserable people were taken down by the poisonous snake''s men.


    The Viper on one side asked, "guild leader, flower snake''s strength is not weak, but I was killed by the other party. It seems that the other party''s strength should be second only to you!"


    The poisonous snake nodded and said, "yes, it is possible!"


    "This man can''t be underestimated, but it''s okay. I''ve found a helping hand. Even if his strength is not much weaker than me, he will definitely die or die!"


    "Yes!"


    The Viper nodded aside.


    The poisonous snake said ruthlessly, "dare to kill my capable subordinate, ye Qianzhong. I''ll decide your life. Soon you will know how stupid it is to offend me!"


    He is worthy of being a poisonous snake. In some ways, he is more vicious than a poisonous snake.


    Then the Viper said to the viper, "find a way to lead the boy to the Viper Gang, and then I''ll find someone to deal with him!"


    "Yes!"


    The viper is out. He''s going out to find a way.


    At this time, a dark and cold man appeared behind the poisonous snake.


    This frightened the poisonous snake, but fortunately, he was relieved when the other party was his own family.


    He bowed to the man and said, "Lord Nakamura!"


    Ichiro Nakamura, one of the powerful Ninja Warriors in the island country, is powerful and can be called against the sky. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he is the first killer in the island country.


    In the list of killers, he is also among the top ten. In addition, he has a strange ninja. Therefore, the people he targets have not successfully escaped.


    People give the nickname hell.


    This is the terrible Ichiro Nakamura.


    Ichiro Nakamura asked, "how''s the situation?"


    The poisonous snake said quickly, "Sir, we still haven''t found the residence of the Dragon King!"


    "It''s strange that you can find it. Not many people have seen the real body of the Dragon King, so it''s normal that you can''t find it, but you start the carpet search. Qinghai is so big that he will appear sooner or later."


    "Yes!"


    The poisonous snake quickly said respectfully.


    Nakamura Ichiro was about to disappear. At this time, the poisonous snake said, "my Lord, in fact, I need your help!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ichiro Nakamura asked him.


    "I offended a bodyguard of the Li family. The bodyguard killed my subordinate flower snake. He certainly won''t be good at rest. He will definitely find me. I''m not sure to defeat him!"


    The snake said respectfully.


    Ichiro Nakamura had no fluctuations in his heart, but when he mentioned the Li family, he had to mention the other two, Xiuhua Nakamura and Xiufu Nakamura.


    Both of them are their most proud disciples, and they have a good reputation in the business of killers, because both of them were killed last time they went to assassinate the Li family.


    Therefore, Ichiro Nakamura is also ready to investigate. However, he is busy with the Dragon King, so he delayed it. Now he was reminded by the poisonous snake, and Ichiro Nakamura remembered it.


    From the description of the poisonous snake, the bodyguard is the close bodyguard of the Li family. The death of his two disciples may also have something to do with the bodyguard.


    Therefore, it is just time to investigate and even solve the matter.


    So he said to the poisonous snake, "OK, you bring him to the poisonous snake Gang, and I will kill him myself!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Viper was delighted. With the help of Ichiro Nakamura, he had a much greater chance of success.


    No, it should be Ichiro Nakamura. This leaf will die. This is the confidence from the poisonous snake. Only he knows how terrible Ichiro Nakamura is.


    The code name of killer Yama is not for nothing. Ichiro Nakamura is a first-class all-round expert even in the world of killers.

 Chapter 16

    The next day, Yili, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up. The first thing she did after waking up was to clear her mind and check her body. She was relieved after there was no change.


    Ye Qianzhong left long ago. Yili was relieved and reluctant. Maybe even she didn''t know what the situation was.


    She only knew that she could fall asleep safely in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Thinking of this, her face was crimson. She slept soundly in Ye Qianzhong''s arms last night, which made her miss this day very much.


    Ye Qianzhong comes to the villa. At this time, the sky is not bright. Ye Qianzhong wants to pretend to lie on his bed and can''t let Li Ruoxin find the flaw.


    However, when he opened the door, he was dumbfounded. He just met Li ruoxian chagang. Li ruoxian was sitting in the living room staring at him.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked him, "where did you go last night?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was caught by Li Ruoxin. Of course, he lied at this time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "no way. I have nothing to do to drink. I didn''t expect to get drunk. I really can''t help it. I woke up at this time!"


    Ye Qian''s heavy outfit is like a model. Anyway, he thinks that if he develops from film and television, isn''t it easy to catch the movie emperor?


    At this time, Li Ruoxin approached him and smelled a faint faint fragrance.


    She is familiar with the smell, but she doesn''t remember who it is. After all, she has a busy job and can''t remember the smell of others.


    Yes, the fragrance is beautiful. Last night, ye Qianzhong slept with others all night. It''s not normal without fragrance.


    So she immediately shouted, "are you sure you''re going to drink?"


    "It''s true! Shall I tell you the address of the bar so that the staff can testify? "


    "I''m not interested. I don''t hurry. I''ll be late for work later."


    Li Ruoxin shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, he insisted that Li Ruoxin had no time to verify it. Sure enough, he was right.


    They came to the company. At this time, Li Ruoxin was sorting out materials.


    Not long after, Yili came in. She said to Li Ruoxin, "President Li, this is the financial statement I just sorted out recently!"


    "OK! Hard work! "


    Li Ruoxin smiled.


    Anyway, for Yili, she takes her as her own sister. After all, she has a good relationship with her.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li!"


    Yili was just about to leave. At this time, Li Ruoxin caught the familiar breath, which came from ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong as like as two peas, has a similar smell. It is just the same. It is only a little more thick on Yili, and lighter on the leaves.


    She was 100% sure that the source of the fragrance was Yili.


    So she asked Yili, "Yili, we''ve been busy for so many days. Come on, let''s sit down and talk and have a rest!"


    Yili doesn''t know why today''s Li Ruoxin is so abnormal. For Li Ruoxin, her time is precious. Now she has spent it on rest.


    Yili can''t imagine it. She even feels very surprised.


    After all, she was the president, so she followed Li Ruoxin''s orders and sat next to Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "Yili, have you been talking about boyfriends lately?"


    Yili''s face turned red, and she didn''t know whether ye Qian''s weight was counted. Although she was in the same bed, their relationship didn''t seem so good.


    So she said shyly, "no, no! Mr. Li, absolutely not! "


    Looking at Yili''s expression, Li Ruoxin can be 100% sure that there is something fishy between them, because although Yili has good experience, how can she hide such a smart woman as Li Ruoxin.


    I don''t know why. When she knew that there was something fishy between the two, Li Ruoxin didn''t feel good. After all, as a woman, although she sometimes didn''t like a man, she wouldn''t feel good when she learned that the man had other women.


    Li Ruoxin was in this mood at this time.


    So she said to Yili, "Yili, I don''t object to your love, but you are the president of the company. I hope you can find a man who can help you, not a man who is idle!"


    If ye Qianzhong knew about it, he would be very upset and ask why I''m idle. I''m a good-looking talent anyway.


    Of course, he can''t hear it.


    Yili was surprised and wondered if Li Ruoxin knew something. Otherwise, she wouldn''t say so, so she had to nod and say, "OK, President Li!"


    "Go!"


    Li Ruoxin said to her.


    Yili has a bad feeling in her heart. At least if this love belongs to her, she will fight for it without hesitation.


    "Dare you cheat me!"


    After Yili left, Li ruoxun could no longer sit still and wanted to strangle Ye Qianzhong. However, at this time, her heart was as calm as ever


    For Li Ruoxin, it was only a brief anger.


    At noon, Jiang Yancheng called him and said to have dinner with him, but now it''s at an impasse! Ye Qianzhong had to refuse in a few days.


    Yili just saw Ye Qianzhong walking around the company.


    She stepped forward and asked Ye Qianzhong, "what exactly do you do?"


    She was very suspicious, and even suspected that it had something to do with Li Ruoxin.


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly, "I''m your president''s fiance. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Yili immediately shook her head.


    "All right! I know you don''t believe it. In fact, I''m her bodyguard. "


    Think of Ye Qianzhong''s words about killing people last night. Everything he did was to protect the Li family, and then think of Ye Qianzhong''s skill.


    She can finally confirm that ye Qianzhong is Li Ruoxin''s bodyguard.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "Li always likes you, doesn''t he?"


    "No, impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately. If Li Ruoxin likes him, it''s strange. Anyway, he was betrayed by the old guy and became what he is today.


    He vowed to dig the old man''s grave when he had time to go back to the Qianlong organization.


    Thinking of what Li Ruoxin said to her in the morning, Yili knew that it was impossible for Li Ruoxin to say that she did not like Ye Qianzhong. In her opinion, they had not really started, and Li Ruoxin had begun to break them up.


    Yili is such a competitive woman. For this reason, the more Li Ruoxin opposes, she doesn''t listen. This may be Yili''s rebellious mood!


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "haven''t you eaten yet! I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    "Yes! I enjoy having beautiful women. "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The scene of such intimacy between the two people was just discovered by Li Ruoxin, who had just come out of the company and was going to ask Ye Qianzhong to have dinner.


    She didn''t expect when Yili and ye Qianzhong walked together.


    As a strong woman, she has an unyielding heart.


    To this end, she said, "it''s really fishy. If you''re aboveboard, it''s all right, but you''re so sneaky. See how I deal with you!"


    I have to say, it''s scary for women to get angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, ye Qianzhong returned to the villa with Li Ruoxin. Li Ruoxin pretended that nothing had happened.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m in a bad mood. You go out with me!"


    "Yes! Enjoy it. "


    Ye Qian said to Li Ruoxin with a normal posture.


    Li Ruoxin said coldly in his heart, "still pretending. I''m afraid you can''t wait to go with your little lover!"


    "Very good. I think you can calm down until when. I can afford the time!"


    They walked on the street for about half an hour. It was evening. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong was still calm.


    It''s Li Ruoxin who can''t support herself. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be light and light. She knows that it''s not normal.


    He walked for another hour. At this time, Li Ruoxin really couldn''t hold on. He was sweating and.


    Ye Qianzhong said painfully, "it''s so late, let''s go home first!"


    "Hum! Can''t you help it at last? Wait, I want you to show your original shape! "


    Li Ruoxin said coldly in his heart.


    So she said calmly, "no, it''s rare to have this mood. I''m thirsty after walking for a while."


    "I''ll buy you water!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. If he doesn''t have a little patience to serve the daughter, it''s really difficult. Fortunately, he has a lot of patience.


    After he left, Li Ruoxin said coldly, "if you dare to sneak away, then I will never forgive you!"


    What she said was angry, and I don''t know what made her jealous.


    Li Ruoxin was angry. Suddenly, a Land Rover SUV stopped in front of her. However, at this time, two men came down from the car and pushed her up.


    "Who are you? Help, help! "


    Li Ruoxin shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was buying water, saw this scene and ran over immediately. However, at this time, the Land Rover off-road vehicle started. Ye Qianzhong had no way to run up quickly and catch up with the off-road vehicle.


    In the car, Li Ruoxin was very calm. In the face of these murderous men, it was impossible for her not to be afraid, but she didn''t know what these people were doing to kidnap themselves.


    At this time, the man driving said, "brother viper, that boy has been chasing after!"


    "Don''t get rid of him and keep a distance. What you want is for him to catch up slowly!"


    Said the ferocious viper.


    The man nodded. He was not fast or slow. It was just right. The speed was kept at 80 kilometers per hour.


    How can ye Qianzhong not find Ni Duan? As the Dragon King, he can play the speed beyond the limit. However, in order to avoid accidents, he did not speed up. The two sides have a tacit understanding to maintain this distance and speed, because each of them knows the other''s mood. Once he exceeds this speed, it will be bad


    ¡£

 Chapter 17

    Ye Qianzhong understood that the other party should lead him to take the bait. Otherwise, the car will definitely speed up.


    There are not many people he offends in Qinghai. It seems that only the poisonous snake gang.


    Ye Qianzhong is not a scary person. After all, he is the Dragon King. He is only a poisonous snake to help him, but he doesn''t see it.


    Therefore, he made a psychological war with the other party and calmly followed him. Even if the other party led him to the bait, he dared to break into this trap.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin wanted to call the police, but she didn''t have a chance. She was afraid and worried about the danger of Ye Qianzhong.


    Not long after, ye Qianzhong chased into a private villa.


    When the car stopped, Viper ordered someone to put Li ruoxun down, and then joked to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to dare to catch up. You''re brave enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not a tiger''s den. Why don''t I dare to chase it! Let go, or you will know what despair is! "


    The Viper said, "it''s OK to let people go, but you have to keep your life. If you have the ability, you can follow up!"


    Although Li Ruoxin was unconvinced, he still couldn''t Parry them. He was led forward by several people, and ye Qianzhong could easily kill them.


    However, considering the safety of Li ruoxun at this time, he didn''t mess around.


    Soon they came into the hall.


    At this time, more than 200 people on both sides of the hall were angry at him. If ordinary people stood in his position, they would be scared to death.


    But ye Qianzhong was calm. Although he was alone, his momentum directly surpassed the two hundred people.


    There was still a man sitting in the hall, but ye Qianzhong knew from the fact that he had a small black snake tattooed on his cheek that he was the so-called leader of the poisonous snake sect.


    The poisonous snake Gang took action. It seems that the poisonous snake is going to catch himself this time, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t show fear. There are only his invincible fighting posture.


    The poisonous snake said, "Ye Qianzhong, you really came."


    "Why don''t you come and let her go, or I''ll wash your poisonous snake Gang!"


    Ye Qianzhong has no nonsense.


    The poisonous snake asked jokingly, "are you alone? I admit that your strength is not weak, but if you are alone, I will let you know what despair! "


    "Another question, will you let people go?"


    Ye Qianzhong has no patience. He is the king who can fight without nonsense, so he scolded directly.


    The poisonous snake said, "it''s brave enough, but you''ll know what stupidity is. It''s not impossible to release people, but I''ll show you two people before releasing people!"


    Not long ago, Hua Shao and Zhou Shao with bruises and bruises were brought up.


    Li Ruoxin despised them. She didn''t expect that all this had something to do with them.


    Zhou Shao and Hua Shao looked at Li ruoxun directly and arrogantly.


    Li Ruoxin is a little scared. Although she knows Ye Qianzhong can beat so many people, she can''t beat so many people alone. After all, there are more than 200 people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really the ghost of you two guys. I''m looking for you everywhere. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to appear."


    "Hum! Boy, you''re going to die. You''re tough. Today I''ll see how the poisonous snake sect leader teaches you! "


    Hua Shao scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    He is most hostile to Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t intervened in it, he might have caught up with Li Ruoxin long ago.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think you can be safe if you find the poisonous snake? You are wrong. "


    At this time, the poisonous snake said, "boy, you are really arrogant as always. Can you resist the attack of my two hundred brothers at the same time?"


    Suddenly, two hundred people stepped forward, took a step, took a mountain knife and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that as long as the poisonous snake gives an order, they will directly rush up and kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t panic, but made a quick move. In the blink of an eye, he came to the viper. The Viper was shocked, which was faster than he thought.


    At this time, he was punched in the abdomen by Ye Qianzhong and immediately flew out, while Li Ruoxin was held in his arms by Ye Qianzhong.


    Li Ruoxin was stunned. Although on such a serious occasion, she couldn''t help being stunned. This was definitely the most handsome side she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    "Give it to me and kill him!"


    The Viper commanded.


    In an instant, a group of people rushed up. Ye Qianzhong directly hugged Li Ruoxin and escaped the two hundred people and came outside.


    The people behind are hunting.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "you hide first and come out when I solve the battle!"


    "I''ll call the police!"


    Li Ruoxin said in a trembling voice


    After all, this lineup has frightened her for a long time.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t report. Everything will be all right with me!"


    Then he pushed Li Ruoxin into the dense flowers.


    Li Ruoxin was worried about ye Qianzhong, but he didn''t dare to make any action.


    On the square, ye Qianzhong was surrounded by 200 people.


    Poisonous snakes and wounded vipers also came.


    They are ready for such a big trap that they let Li Ruoxin escape. Of course, it is not them that worry most, but Hua Shao and Zhou Shao.


    If Li Ruoxin escapes, once he tells the story here, the Zhou family and the Hua family are finished.


    The poisonous snake joked, "since you''re here, it''s impossible to escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never wanted to escape. Do you think this hand can trap me?"


    The poisonous snake said, "I think it''s enough, but your opponent is not me, nor my two hundred brothers, but an elder!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a ninja came separately.


    He was Ichiro Nakamura. Ichiro Nakamura came to the crowd, opened his eyes and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard you are very strong!"


    "But your Chinese martial arts have always been low. It''s your greatest misfortune to meet me!"


    This time, his employer came to track down the Chinese Dragon King. Although Ye Qianzhong was the dragon king he wanted to track down, the Dragon King was too hidden.


    Almost all the enemies who had seen him were dead.


    No one knew the real face of the Dragon King, so he didn''t find that ye Qianzhong was actually the Dragon King.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even the Ninja Warriors of island countries dare to be presumptuous in China. Today, let you frogs at the bottom of the well know what strength is!"


    He took the lead and rushed to Ichiro Nakamura.


    Ichiro Nakamura pulls out his samurai sword and runs directly to Ye Qianzhong''s throat. Ninja is strange and powerful, which is impossible to prevent.


    Therefore, he believes that with the speed and strength of his killer Yama, there is no problem killing Ye Qianzhong in one move.


    The snake and others on one side secretly admire the strength of Ichiro Nakamura, because none of them can resist this move.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stretched out two fingers and easily caught Ichiro Nakamura''s samurai sword.


    At this time, the samurai sword had just reached a centimeter from his throat.


    Ichiro Nakamura couldn''t get in, so he had to draw back his samurai sword. However, at this time, his samurai sword was firmly locked by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "is this your so-called strength?"


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, his fingers were slightly folded. Suddenly, the samurai sword in Ichiro Nakamura''s hand suddenly broke. When they saw this scene, they took a breath.


    The poisonous snake was not calm. His master''s samurai sword was broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, the most important thing is Ichiro Nakamura. His samurai sword is made of meteorite iron, unless someone with deep internal power has the ability to break it.


    Obviously, he can''t do it, which proves that ye Qianzhong''s strength is above him.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "your strength is so strong that you will never be unknown. Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s sad that you don''t know who I am when you kill me. Although you don''t know who I am, I know who you are!"


    "You are the killer king of hell who kills without blood. Your fame is very big, but your fame is not consistent with your strength!"


    "Just a few days ago, your two apprentice twin killers also died in my hands. Now add you, just round up an integer!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words made Ichiro Nakamura stand upside down.


    The poisonous snake was not calm, but the next moment, ye Qianzhong rushed up with broken fragments, almost at a blink of an eye. Under the night, a stream of blood came out.


    Ichiro Nakamura trembled and said, "you are the dragon, the Dragon King!"


    "I know now. Unfortunately, you know too late."


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At the next moment, Ichiro Nakamura fell to the ground and was killed with one move. At this time, the most terrible thing is the poisonous snake


    The rest of the people can''t calm down, but they think there are many people, even ye Qianzhong can''t do anything, but sometimes, a large number will only fail more thoroughly.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the poisonous snake, "it''s your turn."


    The viper and viper stood in the same place. At this time, they were like facing hell. They couldn''t afford to resist at all.


    Then, the snake shook hard and recovered some will. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "your strength is beyond my imagination! From now on, you and I will not invade the river. If you want to force a war, thousands of people of my Viper gang are not vegetarian! "


    The poisonous snake is soft, and his master is dead. He can''t refuse to be soft. Now, he wants to find himself a step. This is just the step.


    However, ye Qianzhong said, "you guys who are in the way usually just hinder me. They even recognize an island warrior as their master!"


    "You have lost your face! Today, I will completely eliminate you Chinese scum! "


    "Hum! Are we afraid that you won''t succeed? "


    The poisonous snake helped two hundred people surround Ye Qian in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "the mantis is beating the cart. You can''t measure your strength. Please remember my identity, because this is the last time you have a memory."


    "I am the Dragon King! If you annoy the Dragon King, the price is death! "


    "Dragon, Dragon King!"


    The poisonous snake almost fainted. Only he knew how terrible the Dragon King was. He frightened the world. All this was told by Ichiro Nakamura, who had just died.


    "Brothers, stop him!"


    The poisonous snake immediately issued an order and a group of people came up to kill them. At this time, the poisonous snake did not attack, but ran away. Yes, facing the Dragon King, he knew that these 200 people were delivering vegetables, because even if they were ten times more, it would be useless.

 Chapter 18

    The Viper didn''t want to be beaten out by Ye Qianzhong just now, so he took the initiative to kill him. A group of people came forward to kill Ye Qianzhong. He thought there was an opportunity.


    However, this time, ye Qianzhong directly punched him in the heart. Suddenly, the viper''s body was pierced. He looked at Ye Qianzhong unbelievably, and then fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    One move killed him. The rest of the people came up and cut Ye Qianzhong. Then they heard a sound like metal. The mountain knives in their hands were broken, but ye Qianzhong was not damaged. As a dragon king, among the four kings in the world, his comprehensive combat power was the first, including the flesh.


    One by one, he looked at Ye Qianzhong in amazement. Ye Qianzhong picked up a mountain knife and cut it.


    There is nothing more terrible than the corpses everywhere.


    It''s really a bloody storm. Not everyone can afford the anger of the Dragon King.


    Ye Qianzhong''s main target is not these people, but the running poisonous snake.


    Due to the large number of people and hurry, the poisonous snake didn''t run far. Ye Qianzhong in the back caught up with him unstoppably. He had been scared for a long time.


    At this time, he came to Hua Shao and Zhou Shao. They were also frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s momentum, because ye Qianzhong''s performance at this time was not human, but devil.


    Killer.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong catching up, the poisonous snake immediately caught Zhou Shao and Hua Shao one by one and threw them at Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    The two men were about to split their liver and gall. However, the next moment, they were cut down by Ye Qianzhong. What a scene they used to have, and now they are divided into two bodies.


    The poisonous snake managed to escape from the crowd. When he thought he could escape from the sky, he found that ye Qianzhong had appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, the poisonous snake showed a desperate expression.


    He trembled and said, "Dragon King, you let me live, I''ll mix with you!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cut it with a knife. The poisonous snake fell down in fear and died. He couldn''t believe that so many people of his poisonous snake gang were defeated so quickly under the attack of Ye Qianzhong alone.


    This speed is too fast.


    Li Ruoxin, hiding among the flowers, was scared into a coma. Where had she seen such a bloody scene? It was a terrible massacre.


    Her mental endurance was very poor and she fainted immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood upright. Viper, viper and other top leaders of the Viper sect had been killed, leaving more than 150 people at a loss.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get out, or you''ll end up like this!"


    When he said this, many people suddenly thought of running away.


    But one of them said, "kill him and avenge the guild leader!"


    "Avenge the guild leader"!


    A group of people wanted to rush up


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t overestimate your strength. Since you want to die, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    He completely untied his murderous spirit and the whole person was in a state of chaos.


    These people rushed up and were punched one by one by Ye Qianzhong. There was no living person passing by. Finally, the remaining people no longer had the courage to resist.


    Those who fled slowly could not escape his hands of hell.


    When it was quiet here, ye Qianzhong gasped and knelt in a pool of blood.


    "Has the killing spirit been committed again? Why can''t I restrain myself? I don''t want to be a demon king. Why do you force me! "


    At this time, ye Qianchong''s eyes were scarlet, like a demon king. This was his unknown side and the most terrible side.


    He came to the flowers, picked up Li Ruoxin who fainted and left.


    When Li Ruoxin woke up, he found himself lying in the bathroom with blood stains in many places.


    Ye Qianzhong is lying next to her.


    "Ah!"


    Li Ruoxin burst into a cry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong woke up weakly.


    "You are the devil, you are not human!"


    Li Ruoxin''s spirit has had great problems.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "unfortunately, you saw this scene, but I have a clear conscience. Either they die or we die."


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Ruoxin relaxed a lot. Yes, if ye Qianzhong didn''t do it, she would definitely die miserably, or even be trampled to death.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong in a trembling voice, "promise me not to kill again, will you?"


    This sentence made Ye Qianzhong unable to calm down for a long time. He seemed to think of a woman who said this to him five years ago. Unfortunately, he not only failed to revenge, but also was framed as the murderer who killed this woman.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong shed two lines of tears. The man didn''t flick his tears, but it wasn''t time to be sad.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "are you sad?"


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "no, I''m so optimistic. How can I be sad!"


    Then, he and Li Ruoxin bathed each other. It was almost two o''clock in the night. Although they were holding a cup of tea, Li Ruoxin''s hands could not help shaking.


    Because it cast too much shadow on her.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "I know you have something on your mind! Can you tell me? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are very much like a dead old man of mine. In fact, I am very poor. I sold their lives for so many years, but in the end, I was charged with a traitor and murderer!"


    Li Ruoxin wants to comfort ye Qianzhong, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Yes, it must have been a great blow to Ye Qianzhong.


    Li Ruoxin said, "you want revenge, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin said, "you can''t kill anymore!"


    "I''ll try to restrain myself and forget what happened tonight! And I''ll leave when your father comes back. "


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Go? Why go? "


    Li Ruoxin was very unhappy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I don''t go, you will see more killings and implicate you. I am a man growing up in the war. The future road is also doomed to be on the battlefield. We are not people of the same world!"


    Li Ruoxin is at a loss. Maybe Ye Qianzhong has left an indelible impression in her heart. She sleeps wearily in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    The next day, Li Ruoxin was taken to work by Ye Qianzhong with dark circles under her eyes. At this time, she really didn''t know what to do. Even if the person around her was a murderer, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    When he came to the company, Li Ruoxin was going to work.


    She had just left and Yili came.


    She was carrying a bag of soup bags and a cup of soybean milk. It could be seen that her mood was not very good.


    At this time, someone suddenly blocked her way.


    Yili looked up in panic and found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good morning!"


    "I, I want to stay away from you!"


    Yili said at a loss.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t eat people. Why stay away from me! Did you buy this breakfast for me? "


    "No!"


    As soon as Yili spoke, she was taken by Ye Qianzhong earlier. She was very angry, but ye Qianzhong said, "I''m kidding! Here, give it back! "


    Yili took the breakfast, and then she summoned up the courage to ask Ye Qianzhong, "do you have time in the evening?"


    "Yes! Are you going to date me? "


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    No way, this is the trouble of being handsome. Sometimes being too handsome is also a lot of trouble! For example, now, when beautiful women offer themselves, he doesn''t know who to promise.


    "No, no! I have a classmate party in the evening. Can you pretend to be my boyfriend? "


    At this time, Yili''s face was ruddy and she didn''t dare to look at Ye Qianzhong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how can you pretend to be such a thing? Wouldn''t it be better to pretend to be true "!


    "Hum, I ignore you."


    Yili went upstairs in a panic. For this reason, ye Qianzhong also whistled. There was no way. Being too handsome was so popular.


    Another noon, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do. Now he found that this boring day is not necessarily good.


    Finally, it was time to get off work. Li Ruoxin was going to have a beauty salon. Ye Qianzhong was even more bored. At this time, Yili just called him


    At this time, Yili said: "tonight''s classmate party, so you have to be my boyfriend and show your love for me! They can''t see the flaw! "


    "Well, wrap it on me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    He found that Yili was really a lovely girl, very sunny.


    When they came to the senior KTV, they saw Yili''s classmates in the private room.


    Ye Qianzhong and Yili held hands. They both thought they were lovers.


    Sure enough, as soon as he sat down, a young man said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, it''s powerful! I''ve even got all our quiet goddesses. "


    "I don''t know what you do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m a bodyguard!"


    "It''s a bodyguard! But I know several bodyguard companies. If you want to change jobs, I will arrange it for you. In Qinghai City, my Minghui has a wide network of contacts! "


    "Thank you, but I have no intention of changing jobs!"


    Leaf thousand heavy immediately perfunctory way.


    Sure enough, there are annoying people everywhere, including this Minghui.


    "It''s just a bodyguard, Yili. Your eyes are really bad!"


    "Yes, Mingshao likes you so much that you entrusted your love so hastily!"


    The two women immediately began to sneer. They are not as beautiful as beautiful, so jealousy is inevitable. Now that they have this opportunity, of course, they will not give up ridicule.


    Yili immediately said, "who I like has nothing to do with you. Today I''m here for a party, not to compete! If you''re here for comparison, I''ll go now! "


    At this time, Minghui came forward and said, "they are all classmates. Don''t make such a fuss. Come and drink, drink!"


    "Hum! Or be generous! "


    "That is, for Mingshao''s sake, I''m too lazy to care about you!"


    Women still can''t change their sarcastic faces.


    Yili wanted to get angry, but she was held by Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 19

    Minghui is surrounded by several women. After all, he is the best among this group of people.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong provocatively.


    As for Yili, she feels a little sorry for ye Qianzhong. After all, she came to Ye Qianzhong and just doesn''t want to be entangled by Minghui. She hates Minghui. Now Minghui directly puts the contradiction on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong gave her an indifferent look. After all, as a great dragon king, he didn''t care about these people.


    Suddenly, the door of the club was opened.


    Two tattooed men came in and shouted, "shit, it''s so noisy to sing a song. Do you want to die?"


    Minghui is the kind of arrogant person. When he sees these two people yelling at him, he won''t give up.


    He got up and scolded, "who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    "Whoever you are, if you don''t be quiet, I''ll kill you!"


    The tattooed man who took the lead directly pointed to Minghui and scolded.


    At this time, Minghui immediately picked up the bottle and smashed it. The man smashed the bottle with a punch, and then grabbed Minghui and beat him severely.


    The people around were scared silly, especially the women. Even Yili was close to Ye Qianzhong, and she was very afraid. But ye Qianzhong drank wine leisurely.


    The men who talked with Minghui rushed up and fought with the two men.


    But how could they be the opponents of these two people? They were beaten to the ground with three fists and two feet.


    A group of women screamed.


    At this time, a man came from behind the two tattooed men. The man was a middle-aged man with a sexy beard. In addition, his elegant eyes and the spirit of killing and cutting made people look at the level of a big man.


    "Hello, brother tiger!"


    They saluted him respectfully.


    Brother Hu, the leader of the black tiger sect, the second largest sect in Qinghai, is not the enemy of the poisonous snake sect, but he is not the opponent of the poisonous snake sect. After the poisonous snake sect was destroyed recently, he made an appointment with several gangs he made friends with.


    Ready to replace the poisonous snake gang and occupy the underground world of Qinghai city.


    Unexpectedly, Minghui quarreled with them about their negotiation. Therefore, he ordered his men to teach this group of people a lesson.


    Brother Hu said, "it''s you hairy boys who have bothered me!"


    He looked at Minghui and the women with disdain.


    Minghui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although he was afraid, he thought that he was a high-class society in Qinghai. Brother Hu was not going to embarrass him. Therefore, he directly said to brother Hu, "it was brother Hu. I''m sorry. I wouldn''t dare to disturb you if I knew it was you!"


    Brother Hu knows it. Although he has a lot of status, I''m afraid he can only be regarded as a mole ant compared with a big man like brother Hu.


    Brother Hu said, "don''t make friends with me. Today you disturbed our good thing. An apology can''t solve the problem!"


    "Cut off his finger!"


    Suddenly, Minghui was scared to crack his liver and trembled and said, "brother tiger, I''m wrong. Can you walk around me once in my father''s face? I''ll get a rich reward for brother tiger!"


    "My father is the chairman of Zhongyuan commerce and trade!"


    "How old is your father? You ask him if he dares to ask me this face!"


    Tiger shouted.


    He shouted loudly, but he almost didn''t scare Minghui to death.


    At this time, brother Hu looked at several women and said, "you can forgive me. Just let these women come and have a drink with my brothers."


    Minghui''s face was ugly, especially the women who flattered Minghui. They looked at Minghui with praying eyes.


    But Minghui can''t protect himself. How can he care about them.


    So Minghui said, "since brother Hu likes them, it''s their honor!"


    Several women were desperate. They didn''t want to accompany the wine. At this time, they hated Minghui one by one, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    Brother Hu said jokingly, "I know each other very well! Go away! "


    Minghui rolled away.


    At this time, Yili was afraid, but she knew that ye Qianzhong''s strength was enough to protect her.


    At this time, brother Hu glanced at Yili, a panicked girl who was beautiful, so he said to Yili, "come here!"


    The so-called tiger brother can''t deal with other people. Ye Qianchong can''t even give him a golden flag. These people should teach him a good lesson.


    But brother Hu has a beautiful idea, which ye Qianzhong can''t tolerate.


    So he got up and said, "brother tiger, right! Before you let her come over, you''d better consider whether you are qualified? "


    Suddenly, brother Hu looked at Ye Qianzhong and found that he was not a simple man.


    But how could he be afraid of Ye Qianzhong after wandering in the Jianghu for many years.


    He said, "it seems that you still don''t know the horror of my name."


    Minghui and a group of people secretly scold Ye Qianzhong''s idiot and argue with such a big man. Isn''t that asking for a dead end?


    "What''s terrible? Besides, you''re just a person, not a beast!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Suddenly, brother Hu was furious. He said to his two men, "go up and cut his tongue!"


    The two rushed up immediately. Ye Qianzhong pushed Yili away, and then bombarded her in two circles. The two tattooed men flew out and spit sour water.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they are too painful to wear through the atmosphere.


    "Master!"


    Brother Hu is a man of insight. He can see ye Qianzhong''s ways at a glance. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is definitely an expert. Therefore, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    Minghui and others were stunned. Unexpectedly, these two people who could defeat them were vulnerable in front of Ye Qianzhong. However, he knew that in this era, you can''t dominate the world with martial arts. Wait to be played to death in front of the big guys!


    Brother Hu was about to start. At this time, a voice came.


    "Stop!"


    Brother Hu stopped. When ye Qianzhong looked up, it was the wonderful sound of dawn rose forest.


    Brother Hu immediately counselled. He quickly bowed his head and said to Lin Miaoyin, "it''s Miss Lin!"


    This shop is opened by Lin Miaoyin. Although Lin Miaoyin is nothing in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, for brother Hu and others, it is equal to the queen.


    Several times, the poisonous snake Gang saved them, and Lin Miaoyin was their king.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin took a sweet look at Ye Qianzhong, which made Yili around Ye Qianzhong very unhappy. She could see that Lin Miaoyin was a goblin.


    Therefore, she doesn''t like Lin Miaoyin at all.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin didn''t speak. He slapped brother Hu in the face. Brother Hu didn''t dare to be angry, but bowed his head and let Lin Miaoyin punish him.


    Lin Miaoyin said to brother Hu, "kneel down and apologize!"


    "Lin, Miss Lin!"


    Brother Hu said in embarrassment that he wanted to cry without tears. Can''t it be said that ye Qianzhong, a little white face, is still Lin Miaoyin''s mistress


    "Shall I say it again?"


    Brother Hu knelt down immediately and dared not hesitate.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said to Ye Qianzhong, "he is not sensible and has offended Mr. Ye and your friends. Can you give me face in this matter?"


    There is no doubt that all this is too unexpected for Minghui and others, especially those women, who feel ashamed when they see Lin Miaoyin.


    As for Minghui, he has never seen such a flirtatious woman, especially this flirtatious woman has something to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    In addition, they never expected that ye Qianzhong should have such a big face and let the arrogant brother tiger kneel.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m not such a talkative person. Let him slap himself three times! It''s a punishment for what he said just now! "


    "Not yet!"


    Lin Miaoyin said coldly.


    Brother Hu thought he was unlucky and slapped three people in the face. He didn''t know what ye Qianzhong came from, so that the women who control them should obey.


    After slapping, ye Qianzhong pulled Yili and said, "let''s forget it. In addition, they and I are not friends. You decide what to do after we leave!"


    Suddenly, Minghui''s group of people sank to their bones and were in despair. The women begged Yili. Yili finally softened her heart and said to Ye Qianzhong, "help them!"


    "Well, it''s not an example!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, what happened tonight is just a misunderstanding. Let''s go back to our own!"


    A group of people thanked quickly and avoided the danger of being accompanied by wine, especially Ming Hui. At this time, he was almost paralyzed. They felt that they were a clown.


    Before, he swaggered in front of Ye Qianzhong, but others didn''t care.


    Otherwise, they can''t afford to go. They all swore that they would never provoke Ye Qianzhong again. Who are the people who can make brother Hu kneel.


    When she came to the door, Lin Miaoyin said to Ye Qianzhong, "is this your junior? When you have a junior, you will forget me, the wife who sleeps with you. I have no heart and no lung! "


    Yili looks at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong was also helpless. Forget it. He couldn''t quarrel with women. You lost when he quarreled. Therefore, he took Yili''s hand and hurriedly left, and explained to Yili, "I don''t know what she said!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Yili is very angry. The woman''s intuition is the most sensitive. In her opinion, there is definitely a story between Ye Qianzhong and Lin Miaoyin, and all explanations are superfluous.


    Yes, there is a story, but ye Qianzhong just wants to say that this story is not that kind of story, but that kind of story! I can''t explain it clearly.


    At this moment, he wanted to clean up Lin Miaoyin in bed and let her talk nonsense.


    The remaining women who flattered Minghui also left in a hurry. At this time, they no longer dare to find trouble for Yili, because the men around Yili seem to have the strength to dominate everything.


    As for Minghui, he was afraid that ye Qianzhong would retaliate against him!


    Because he offended Ye Qianzhong to death.


    They will not believe that ye Qianzhong is a little bodyguard who can make brother Hu bow his head. There will never be more than five people in the whole Qinghai city. Ye Qianzhong happens to be one of the five people. Who dares to offend such a person.

 Chapter 20

    At this time, Lin Miaoyin glared at brother Hu. Brother Hu fell into an ice cave and didn''t dare to look up at Lin Miaoyin.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "I told you to kneel down just now. You must be dissatisfied!"


    "No!"


    Brother Hu said quickly.


    "In fact, you should be glad that I came earlier. Otherwise, the end of your black tiger will be more miserable than the poisonous snake!"


    When it comes to poisonous snakes, brother Hu can''t even breathe.


    The poisonous snake was exterminated a few days ago. All their senior leaders died. The members who participated in the battle that night were crazy.


    This is absolutely terrible news.


    Lin Miaoyin said, does the killing of poisonous snakes have anything to do with Ye Qianzhong? Thinking of this, he can no longer calm down.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "you don''t deserve to know his identity. He is an unworthy existence. He did the poisonous snake alone!"


    As soon as he heard the news, brother Hu''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. He was very glad that if it weren''t for Lin Miaoyin, he wouldn''t be alive.


    Lin Miaoyin left and brother Hu almost fell to the ground.


    When she came to her office, Lin Miaoyin drank a glass of red wine and said, "Dragon King, you have no flaws all over, but unfortunately, I have found your flaws."


    "And all these flaws are women!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    She broke the wine glass to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Yili is very angry and even ignores Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that she has done evil!


    At this time, he said to Yili, "I really have nothing to do with her!"


    "She looks so beautiful and has such a good figure. The most important thing is that she has power and power. I don''t believe you don''t move. Since you already have her, why come to hook me up!"


    Yili just didn''t cry. At this time, she was very wronged.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I''m not that kind of person. She''s my sworn enemy. Of course, she will say those words against me. She wants to discredit me."


    "I don''t see any harm to you. I only see her flirting with you!"


    When a woman is jealous, she can make you fall into the jealous jar.


    Ye Qianzhong talked well and finally coaxed Yili.


    At this time, Yili returned home. Ye Qianzhong said, "let me accompany you!"


    Originally, Yili wanted to refuse. She knew that ye Qianzhong was a bad man, but she couldn''t refuse. Like an addiction, she lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    When sleeping in bed, ye Qianchong was dishonest and reached out to the most mysterious place.


    Yili was originally disgusted, but she slowly got used to it. I have to say that the old driver''s technology is too good.


    Soon, Jolie kissed him.


    They are about to get on track


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t wait to go up and down into her hands. Yili soon fell, although she didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong was a man worthy of trust.


    But women in love have low IQ and never care about these.


    Also let leaf thousand heavy Hu come.


    Ye Qianzhong was so proud that he held it for several months. Now he can finally relax.


    But at this time, Yili felt her breath getting faster and faster, and hurriedly said, "I, I''m not used to it. Can I next time?"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! Yili won''t let him mess around. Can he come strong? This is a very pit world, so he said sadly, "OK!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to be strong.


    Yili also knows that it makes Ye Qianzhong very embarrassed, but at this moment, her heart is flustered, so she doesn''t know what to do?


    Maybe there''s still some heat between them.


    She felt something hard.


    So she asked Ye Qianzhong, "can you put your cell phone on the table when you sleep?"


    "I don''t have a cell phone!"


    Ye Qianzhong is confused.


    "This is not a mobile phone. What is it?"


    Yili reached down and grabbed the so-called mobile phone. Suddenly, her face turned red. It was not a mobile phone at all. It was Xiaoye Qianchong.


    She was defeated by her simplicity.


    Ye Qian said, that''s a baby! That can''t be taken!


    Yili covered herself in the quilt with a shy face. She lost her face.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled shamelessly. Who called Yili so cute! As a man, it''s strange that he can hold back his laughter at this time!


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, he screamed like a pig.


    Because Yili bit on her chest with her little white teeth. The key is to bite accurately! Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that ye Ritian took it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Qianzhong got up early. However, when he returned to the villa, he knew that it was sad. Today was the weekend. In fact, he didn''t have to come back so early.


    It''s no use saying anything now.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was already drinking coffee in the living room.


    When ye Qianzhong came back from the outside, she looked very bad. After all, she had been having nightmares recently. When she wanted to have someone to accompany, that person fooled around with other women.


    How can she tolerate it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "morning!"


    "Where have you been?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    "This, this, I didn''t go anywhere, just go outside!"


    I''m afraid even fools don''t believe this lie, but there''s no way. Who calls himself an honest man! An honest man is not good at lying.


    Li Ruoxin is very angry, but she knows that she can''t show that she cares. Otherwise, won''t she be passive?


    The secret war between her and ye Qianzhong has just begun. She doesn''t want to admit defeat so soon.


    So she said, "go change your clothes and go out with me!"


    "Change? Why change? "


    Ye Qianzhong is also very sad, because this suit was only worn yesterday. It''s very clean!


    "I don''t love to smell other women''s perfume!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    ok The moment the lie was revealed, he was also very desperate, so he said, "no, nothing, but the clothes are really dirty. I''ll change them now!"


    He hurried back to his room, changed his clothes, looked in the mirror and saw his handsome face, invincible and confident face.


    Usually he is a confident person, but when facing Li Ruoxin, he really can''t get on the road and feels like he is low on her head.


    At this time, he said to the mirror, "Dragon King, you are the most handsome. You are the most confident man. Aren''t you a woman? What are you afraid of? Take out your Dragon King''s temperament! "


    So he went out of the room confidently, but when he saw Li Ruoxin''s momentum of not being angry and powerful, the Tangtang Dragon King counseled again.


    I have to say, this is the biggest failure of the Dragon King.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin and he came to the commercial street. There was a lot of people on weekends.


    Looking at ye Qianchong sweating with something, she said, "wait for me here!"


    "My aunt, where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really crazy. At this moment, he has an unspeakable pain.


    "You can''t control where I love to go!"


    When Li Ruoxin left, she went to a cold drink shop.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to sit on the roadside seat to rest, but someone was greeting him.


    "Big bad guy, it''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong looks up. Isn''t this Jiang Yancheng?


    Why did this little lady come at this time? The key is that the place is inappropriate and the occasion is inappropriate! If Li Ruoxin sees this, he won''t be overwhelmed.


    So he said awkwardly, "big chest sister, come shopping again!"


    "You!"


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to bother with you. What''s wrong with not answering my phone? Besides, you''re holding big and small bags of things that are women''s! "


    "You''re dating another woman behind my back, but she doesn''t have good taste! Buy this old-fashioned dress! " Jiang Yancheng said with a sour taste.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless, but at this time Jiang Yancheng came forward to wipe his sweat.


    He is suffering! Originally, this was beauty''s grace, but he didn''t dare to enjoy happiness at this time, so he subconsciously avoided it.


    At this time, he said, "why don''t I ask you out tonight? Now I''ll go first!"


    Ye Qianzhong will slip away when he lifts something.


    But Jiang Yancheng said, "stop!"


    This sentence made Ye Qianzhong really stop. Jiang Yancheng said, "if you dare to go, I''ll sue you for insulting me!"


    "My aunt, what the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to cry without tears.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see what beauty it is. You can''t even hide from me. You''re guilty. I must expose you, a playful man!"


    Jiang Yancheng is still very angry, because she didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have another woman. Therefore, she must see what''s wrong with her. She is attracted to the new and tired of the old so soon. Is that woman beautiful or not.


    But ye Qianzhong is really not a person who likes the new and hates the old, which the author can testify.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said reluctantly, "my boss is the most jealous. My aunt, I beg you, just stop making trouble, okay, good, baby!"


    But Jiang Yancheng ignored it.


    When he saw Li Ruoxin coming, ye Qianzhong knew that it was going to be over. At this time, he wanted to run away. Although his relationship with Li Ruoxin is not clear.


    The relationship with Jiang Yancheng is not clear, but he has a very guilty feeling. As a great dragon king, he is not without failure.


    If such two women dare to be arrogant in front of themselves on the African battlefield, he must be knocked unconscious and carried away to do those indescribable things.


    But this is not an African battlefield. If he faints and carries away, he will go to prison. The most terrible thing is that he no longer has the dignity of the Dragon King.


    In front of these two women, he is not a dragon king, but a very clever dragon.


    Li Ruoxin was angry when she saw a woman talking to Ye Qianzhong, but she didn''t get angry directly. After all, it may be a misunderstanding! If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s hard to do, but it doesn''t look like a misunderstanding.


    She is a smart woman. At this time, she walked up rationally.

 Chapter 21

    At this time, Li Ruoxin glanced at Jiang Yancheng, and Jiang Yancheng also glanced at Li Ruoxin. In an instant, the murderous spirit of the two women rose to a peak.


    This frightened Ye Qianzhong. He vaguely felt that the two women knew each other. Not only did they know each other, but from this posture, they should be old rivals.


    ok He didn''t know how to explain it. Now he''s dead. He doesn''t know which side to turn to and which side he can control.


    As for the two women, they didn''t think so. They didn''t expect that their favorite man had an affair with his old opponent.


    The battlefield sparked in an instant.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "it''s you!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Jiang Yancheng said disdainfully.


    "So you know me!"


    Ye Qianchong said.


    "Get out!"


    The two women spoke at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong is not happy! If it was in the African battlefield, he would let two women know what is no, what is called Yahu butterfly.


    However, the dignity of the two women was so great that he could only retreat to one side to avoid the edge, and he didn''t leave. What if the two women fought.


    Thinking of all these consequences, ye Qianzhong stared at the center of the battlefield. If he couldn''t, call the police! Although Jiang Yancheng is a policeman.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "he is my bodyguard. I don''t want a woman like you to get too close to him, so please don''t pester my bodyguard in the future!"


    Has the final say, "I''m just a bodyguard. I thought it was a husband. This is not your final say. Even if it''s my husband, I have to step in. "


    Jiang Yancheng had a way to deal with it.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin''s eyes were cold and said, "you still don''t change your character. I don''t know why a proud woman like you likes a bodyguard!"


    "This is love. I forgot to tell you that we have already had a relationship."


    Jiang Yancheng said excitedly.


    In an instant, Li Ruoxin felt as if the sky had fallen. She couldn''t breathe. The news was really shocking for her.


    So she asked Ye Qianzhong angrily, "what she said is true?"


    "No, no, I''m like a jade!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    Jiang Yancheng glances at Ye Qianzhong angrily. If his eyes can kill people, then Jiang Yancheng''s eyes just now will make ye Qianzhong die.


    Jiang Yancheng didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s boss was Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin immediately sneered, "he said it has nothing to do with you. Don''t you feel ashamed if you don''t go in the summer? Can you be more shameless? "


    The two women were arguing. In an instant, many passers-by leaned over to watch.


    At this time, these passers-by looked at Ye Qianzhong and accused him one by one. Moreover, the people who accused him were the majority of male compatriots.


    They are very jealous of Ye Qianzhong. There are two peerless beauties. Which one is rare in the world? OK! This guy even stepped on two boats in front of such a peerless beauty.


    It''s hard to choose! Because they are both first-class beauties.


    They sigh, why such a good thing did not appear on themselves, God is unfair, God is unfair!


    Ye Qianzhong was actually very helpless. Seeing that the two women started directly, ye Qianzhong immediately shamelessly went up to persuade him to fight.


    I saw two women holding each other''s hair and tearing it. For women, the biggest weakness is hair. This is called a ruthless. This is the rhythm to kill each other!


    Finally, they were separated by Ye Qianzhong, and the two women glared at each other with disheveled hair.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "don''t come with me yet!"


    "Good, good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly replied.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "if you go with her, I will never forgive you in my life!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his head was big and dizzy. He squatted on the ground and didn''t go with two women. There was no way! It''s a dead end to go with anyone.


    Why not stand here alone and let them toss!


    The two women got into the car angrily and left each other.


    Only Ye Qianzhong looked a little embarrassed under the scorching sun.


    A man accused him and said he was a playful man and couldn''t die easily. Of course, the people who said these words were men, and there was jealousy among men.


    As for those women, they have bright eyes and can attract two peerless beauties at the same time. He must be unique. Seeing two women is not short of money.


    Then these women thought that it must be ye Qianzhong who conquered two women in bed with his exquisite skills and that handsome.


    Not long ago, one by one came forward to follow Ye Qian''s important wechat.


    Where dare Ye Qianzhong stay? He left sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, in the afternoon, ye Qianzhong was sad and urged again. Today, he didn''t firm Li Ruoxin''s position. If he went back at this time, he would be locked out.


    I didn''t expect that my 1.8 meter man had no home at this time. It''s also sad.


    Bored, he went directly to the luxury bar in front. At this time, he wanted to get drunk and solve the boredom troubled by women.


    When he came to the bar, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "the strongest wine in the world!"


    He used to drink wine as water. For him, the strongest wine is just moistening his throat.


    Just after drinking a bottle, a woman sat down in front of her.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately raised his head, and then saw that the person was Lin Miaoyin. In an instant, he was vigilant and said to Lin Miaoyin, "how dare you come?"


    "Why not? I''m lucky to drink with the Dragon King! "


    Lin Miaoyin said charmingly.


    It''s really charming to the bone.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "what are you going to do? My patience is limited. Don''t think I won''t kill you!"


    Lin Miaoyin was not afraid, but poured two glasses of wine. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "of course I know you will kill me, but not now. What''s more, I''m not against you. Why do you kill me!"


    "Go ahead! What''s your purpose? Don''t sell off. "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Lin Miaoyin can find herself at any time to prove that she has great power in Qinghai, but ye Qianzhong is not afraid. She is just a dawn rose.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "I have no purpose. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong kept staring at Lin Miaoyin''s chest. Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin pulled down her clothes and revealed the undulating mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly turns his eyes back, because he is afraid that he will not help committing a crime.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "is that enough?"


    "Don''t talk about the useless!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone was not good, but Lin Miaoyin was still not angry. He picked up his glass and drank himself.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know everything today. I''m loved by two peerless beauties at the same time. Dragon King, you have great luck!"


    "Are you here to laugh at me? Or a joke? "


    Ye Qianzhong is angry. It''s OK not to mention it. When he mentions it, he doesn''t know how to solve it!


    Lin Miaoyin said, "no, no, who dares to laugh at the famous Dragon King? Isn''t that impatient? Your charm is no less than it used to be. "


    "Since you like them, with your strength, why don''t you accept them completely? Why should you be discouraged!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "am I such a lecheron? I am a serious person. Don''t say these rude words in front of serious people! "


    Lin Miaoyin smiled, but sneered in her heart: "serious person, just you old lust ghost. Since I sat down, your eyes haven''t left my chest."


    "Well, don''t be angry and have a toast!"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately raised her glass, and then ye Qianzhong also drank a glass.


    They talked and laughed and drank until midnight. At this time, ye Qianzhong said carelessly to Lin Miaoyin: "I tell you, I am also a handsome and beautiful man on the battlefield in Africa. You are right. I will take them all tomorrow!"


    Then he fainted on the table.


    Lin Miaoyin immediately smiled and said, "Dragon King, Dragon King! Another drink! "


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong was quiet, and Lin Miaoyin''s face changed on the spot. She changed from charming to cold, so terrible.


    She held up a glass of wine, sprinkled it on the ground and said, "I said what you can do even if you are the Dragon King, you still want to die in my hand!"


    "You can''t escape from the palm of my hand, because I am the dawn rose."


    Immediately, when she was about to do it, ye Qianzhong looked up unsteadily and asked, "you, are you calling me?"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately spread out her smiling face and said, "of course I''m calling you. It''s getting late. I''ll take you to my place for one night."


    "Don''t mess around. I''m not that kind of person!"


    "I see. I''m afraid you''ll mess around!"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately smiled, but there was something strange in her smile. She expected that ye Qianzhong had been drunk, but her drinking power had not been brought into full play.


    At this time, she got into the car with the shaky leaf Qianzhong and ran to the place where she lived.


    At that moment, she really had the impulse to kill Ye Qianzhong on the spot, but when she thought about it carefully, she knew that ye Qianzhong had a lot of value, so she planned to imprison Ye Qianzhong, but it was very dangerous. She was facing the Dragon King. When she did this, she might be killed. She was gambling.


    If she loses the bet, she will die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong. If she wins, she will have a chance to get rid of the organization and control her destiny


    She is willing to gamble for her fate and freedom.


    At this time, she put Ye Qianzhong into her living room. Ye Qianzhong was still talking drunk. After a while, she brought out two cups of tea.


    Said: "drink a cup of tea to wake up!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked drunk, "you, you shouldn''t poison!"


    "What''s the matter? As the Dragon King, are you still afraid of me poisoning? You don''t dare to drink! "


    Lin Miaoyin said with a charming smile.


    Ye Qianzhong put it on her shoulder. Her fingertips had reached the mountain. Lin Miaoyin''s face changed in an instant, but she knew that she could only tolerate it at this time.


    So although she was angry, she was not angry.


    On the other side, ye Qianzhong said coldly in his heart, "you can bear it. When you can bear it, play tricks with me, you are still young! Hey, hey! "


    He smiled obscene in his heart.

 Chapter 22

    From the beginning, he was not drunk, but he had to show the purpose of dawn rose. Just a few bottles of wine intoxicated him, so his name of Dragon King was too delicious!


    Just then, ye Qianzhong suddenly asked, "look, what''s that?"


    Lin Miaoyin looked at the direction he pointed, but there was nothing.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said with a smile: "the Dragon King can really joke!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so boring. You can''t make a joke. Come on! Let''s drink together! "


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the tea cup and drank it immediately.


    Lin Miaoyin also drank the tea.


    After drinking tea, Lin Miaoyin said to him, "Dragon King, do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Say it! She untied half of her clothes to reveal her proud figure.


    Ye Qianzhong swallowed his saliva immediately. Are you kidding? His resistance is really not good in front of such beauties. For this reason, he fell.


    "Float, beautiful, very beautiful!"


    Ye Qianzhong exclaimed.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said again, "do you want it?"


    "When I go, I know you have a purpose. I tell you, I''m not such a casual person!"


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly at once.


    Lin Miaoyin said with a smile, "I am willing to dedicate my own body to the Dragon King!"


    Her tone was more enchanting. She knew that the Dragon King would never last long, and all this needed to be introduced, such as delay. I have to say that she had prepared this calculation for a long time, and there must be no loss.


    After that, she rubbed her thighs against ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong just didn''t hold back his internal injury. Although he knew that Lin Miaoyin was playing tricks, how could he resist this attack.


    At this moment, he really had an impulse to press Lin Miaoyin on the ground, and then the impulse.


    "Dragon King, take me to bed!"


    Lin Miaoyin said enchanted.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the most critical moment was coming, and Lin Miaoyin was about to show his original shape, so he pretended to have a headache and said, "why does my head feel dizzy?"


    Lin Miaoyin said, "don''t joke, Dragon King. How can a few bottles of wine intoxicate you? Hurry up, people can''t wait. "


    Her voice was even more enchanting.


    Ye Qianchong got up, then fell to the ground and said helplessly, "I really have no strength. It''s strange why this happens!"


    Lin Miaoyin suddenly said, "hum, this cartilage powder tastes good!"


    "Dragon King, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can''t help you if you''re not poison? There is always your nemesis. It is because you are arrogant and arrogant that I succeed! "


    Lin Miaoyin got up directly and changed into another look.


    Ye Qianzhong said in fear, "what are you doing?"


    "No, you were the dragon king before, but now you are just a sick dragon. I said that when you came to China, you were destined to die in my hands!"


    Lin Miaoyin suddenly took out the dagger hidden under the tea table and walked towards him like death step by step.


    Ye Qianzhong showed a frightened look in his eyes. Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Miaoyin was more proud. Unexpectedly, the Great Dragon King was taken by himself. If it was spread, I''m afraid no one would believe it!


    Of course she won''t kill Ye Qianzhong, but she wants Ye Qianzhong to suffer.


    However, just then, Lin Miaoyin suddenly felt her body soft and fell down immediately.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who was frightened in his eyes, suddenly smiled and laughed wildly. Lin Miaoyin finally made a bad move and was calculated by herself.


    Lin Miaoyin was shocked and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Why do I have no strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you thought I would be unprepared. I knew you were acting from beginning to end, so I cooperated with you."


    "But why are you all right after drinking tea?"


    Lin Miaoyin didn''t understand. She couldn''t think of it if she wanted to break her head.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because at the moment you look out of the window, I changed the teacup, so you are the one who got the cartilage powder!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t mention how happy he was. Instead, he calculated that others were so happy.


    Lin Miaoyin said immediately, "Mingming, I put cartilage powder in both cups of tea. I took the antidote first. Why are you all right?"


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who had just stood up and prepared to bang, immediately sat down on the ground, because the news was too shocking for him.


    What is a plan in a plan? This is a plan in a plan. However, unfortunately, he was really calculated.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "do you want to hide so deep!"


    He is very sad and helpless.


    Lin Miaoyin sneered, "if I don''t use some means to deal with the Dragon King who combines intelligence and martial arts, how can I calculate you!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his body was weak. At this time, the situation was too bad. Even though he had thousands of defenses and didn''t take precautions against this last move, the Dragon King capsized in the ditch after all.


    At this time, he said, "don''t be arrogant. The medicine you gave me is several times your antidote. It''s just that you drank my cup of tea. It''s not certain whether we can laugh until the end!"


    He broke the mystery with one word. Yes, it''s mostly such a truth.


    In an instant, Lin Miaoyin seemed to react and immediately said, "thank you for your reminder, Dragon King, you wait to die!"


    She took out two antidotes to dissolve the power.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong started and hit her. In an instant, two drugs fell from Lin Miaoyin''s hands.


    Lin Miaoyin was furious and immediately strangled Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughs loudly. Now he and Lin Miaoyin are close to each other. He feels the soft touch, but this is not the time to discuss these.


    So he pulled Lin Miaoyin''s hands back and immediately ran to her to bite.


    Lin Miaoyin was in pain. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so rogue and bite herself, but no wonder Ye Qianzhong.


    Who cares about these at this time? It''s hard to save his life at a moment later.


    Lin Miaoyin immediately grabbed his neck. Ye Qianzhong was helpless! The pain was burning. Because he was hit by cartilage powder, his body was no longer King Kong''s immortal body.


    The two men fainted in the stalemate.


    If outsiders see them like this, they will say, I wipe, seek stimulation, and can''t play so open, so big! This is a game of life!


    Because their posture is too ambiguous.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Miaoyin opened her eyes, she found that ye Qianzhong was sitting in front of her. Just as she was about to get up, she found that her hands were bound.


    She couldn''t move at all. She was bound in bed by Ye Qianzhong. I have to say that this posture also made people fantasize.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Miaoyin said coldly. Of course, there was some panic in her eyes. There was no doubt that she was wrong this time and ye Qianzhong won.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t asked you yet. You asked me first. In this quiet room, lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, guess what I want to do?"


    His smile was somewhat obscene because he was too deep into the play.


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin was startled. She immediately said, "you, don''t mess around!"


    "I''m actually a gentleman, but if you don''t cooperate with me, I won''t promise not to mess around!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wretched smile way.


    Lin Miaoyin asked coldly, "what do you want to know?"


    "I''d like to know what''s the purpose of your coming to China?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Travel, do you believe it?"


    Lin Miaoyin said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly went up and approached Lin Miaoyin. Lin Miaoyin was startled. At this moment, how could she calm down.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Miss Lin doesn''t seem to cooperate with me!"


    "It''s not for you anyway."


    Lin Miaoyin said immediately.


    "Catch!"


    Her silk stockings were instantly torn by Ye Qianzhong. Lin Miaoyin was even more afraid. Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re still lying to me!"


    "Dragon King, don''t go too far!"


    Lin Miaoyin scolded angrily. Of course, it is impossible for her not to be frightened in the face of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t answer again, I''ll do it."


    "I''m the head of Tianmu''s China branch!"


    Lin Miaoyin said quickly.


    Leaf thousand heavy just say: "then?"


    "Then there''s no more."


    As soon as Lin Miaoyin finished speaking, her coat was torn by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, she had only thin underwear on her, and everything was exposed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    It has to be said that this is the boundless spring scenery.


    Ye Qianzhong was almost impulsive.


    Lin Miaoyin almost cried. She didn''t expect that the Dragon King, the head of the four kings, was such a shameless villain, which simply lowered her lower limit.


    "I mean, what''s your purpose against me? Tell me in detail, Miss Lin. if you don''t say it, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to keep my head, especially on this occasion. If you''re not careful, you can spark a spark."


    Ye Qianzhong smiled proudly.


    Lin Miaoyin didn''t dare to keep it at this time, because ye Qianzhong''s intelligence was far beyond her expectation.


    So she immediately said, "I was entrusted by the above, just want to find out what your purpose is to return to China! At present, you are just a little bodyguard, but this is not your fundamental purpose! "


    The Great Dragon King returns to China to be a little bodyguard. Who will believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, the next question is, since they know that I am returning to China, they must have other means to deal with me. Is there a strong man coming to Qinghai now!"


    "I don''t know about other organizations, but our organization hasn''t. They just let me keep an eye on you and get rid of you if necessary!"


    Lin Miaoyin said again, in front of Ye Qianzhong, she didn''t lie, because all lies are superfluous.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly stretched out his hand and tore off the last layer of Lin Miaoyin''s clothes. In an instant, Lin Miaoyin showed everything. When he saw Ye Qianzhong suddenly rush up, Lin Miaoyin screamed.


    With her eyes closed, she knew that ye Qianzhong might succeed this time, so she had lost the hope of resistance.


    However, after a while, there was no movement. She quickly opened her eyes and found that ye Qianzhong was close to her ear. She said, "Miss Lin, don''t be so afraid. It''s just a joke. I''m an honest man, ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong untied the rope that bound her hands.


    Lin Miaoyin said coldly, "Dragon King, I''ll pay double for today''s insult another day."

 Chapter 23

    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "OK! I''m always waiting, ha ha ha! "


    Then he left in a wild laugh.


    Lin Miaoyin wept. At this time, she had the impulse to break Ye Qianzhong into pieces, but she knew that she had to bear it at this time. Anyway, she remembered the account.


    Ye Qianzhong is in a much better mood. It''s also a good choice to bully people if he has nothing to do. For example, now, he has forgotten his previous unhappiness and has become happy in his heart.


    However, through the dialogue with Lin Miaoyin, he was vigilant in his heart. It seems that many forces know about his return to China.


    Now that he is known, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, he will not be afraid of anyone. This is the pride of the Dragon King.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong was ready to go back, he suddenly received a call from Yan Wushuang. The old man suddenly called himself. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    So he connected the phone. Yan Wushuang said on the phone, "Qianchong, are you free? Someone came down to talk to you!"


    "I''m free. I don''t know what the elder wants from me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    Yan Wushuang said, "then come to the teahouse!"


    Ye Qianzhong hung up the phone and took a taxi to the teahouse. This is a unique street in Qinghai, which can be called the old age street. The teahouse is just a very elegant place.


    When he came to the teahouse, he saw Yan wushuangzheng drinking tea with a man in his fifties. Although he looked ordinary, his strength should not be underestimated.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Qianchong, let me introduce him to you. He is staff Ling of the national protection office!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him.


    The middle-aged man said, "Hello, I''m Ling Yun! Ling Yun of the national protection office! "


    "National protection office?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately responded that the national protection department, that is, the national protection team, which specializes in dealing with underground forces, is a behemoth in China.


    However, few external underground forces can take root here. Most of the credit is from the national protection team. The national protection team and the national protection alliance are not the same force. Many people know about the national protection team, but few people know about the National Protection Alliance.


    He has heard of the national protection team in China, but he has not seen it. Looking at Lingyun, he has entered the peak of internal strength.


    He will soon break through the threshold of the day after tomorrow. As long as he breaks through the day after tomorrow, he can become a master.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about?"


    He really doesn''t know what Lingyun wants to talk about.


    Ling Yun said, "Dragon King, what do you know about the underground forces in the world when you return to China?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and didn''t understand at all. Because of his awakening and retreat, he will no longer pay attention to the pattern of underground forces in the world.


    Lingyun said again: "because of your return, China is not peaceful these days, especially Qinghai City, which is the time of surging clouds and clouds!"


    "You mean you want me to leave?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Lingyun hurriedly said, "no, no, no, no, the Dragon King has made so many contributions to China. How can we let you leave? Just if it''s a last resort, please go back to Africa first!"


    Lingyun''s words are very tactful. Although ye Qianchong is on the battlefield in Africa, he controls many oil fields in the Middle East and imports them to China at low prices. How can Lingyun not know this.


    Therefore, he has a respectful attitude from beginning to end.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, if it''s really an uncontrollable day, needless to say, I''ll leave myself and never cause trouble!"


    Then the three talked for a long time.


    Ye Qianzhong left, leaving Yan Wushuang and Ling Yun.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang said to Lingyun, "did he really give up everything and prepare to retire?"


    "I''m afraid not. The Dragon King is lurking. What''s his purpose? All this is intriguing. But at least now we can be sure that he has not done anything harmful to the interests of China! "


    Lingyun said immediately.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "from this point, the situation is indeed like this. Maybe only he knows about the Dragon King!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the teahouse, ye Qianzhong returned to the company. At this time, Li Ruoxin came down from upstairs and ye Qianzhong met him immediately.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "well, I didn''t go anywhere last night. I just stayed in a hotel all night!"


    He said awkwardly. Because he could not guess whether Li Ruoxin was happy or angry.


    Li Ruoxin got close and didn''t smell the smell of a woman. Therefore, she didn''t get angry. In fact, ye Qianzhong had already prepared. How could she find out.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "go ask for an account with me!"


    "Charge?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Li Ruoxin said, "yes, Haikou economic and trade company sent us an account, but they delayed again and again. Now they don''t even answer the phone."


    "So, I''m going to go there myself. This account must be recovered."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s up to me."


    It''s not easy to get Li Ruoxin''s forgiveness! Ye Qianzhong must seize this opportunity, or he is really homeless. It''s the first time that the Dragon King has mixed up to this point.


    When he came to Haikou economic and trade company, Li Ruoxin said, "this is it!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked at it, he thought that Haikou economic and trade company was not simple. He must want to hack Li ruoxun''s money.


    They went up and came to this dilapidated company, which was sparsely populated and very dirty.


    Finally found their office.


    When I came to the office, I saw several men and women playing mahjong on the first floor. It seemed that they had lost and had to take off their clothes. Those women had only a few underwear.


    The men''s dishonest rubbing of their hands attracted several women''s screams, laughter and scolding.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin coming, they stopped playing mahjong and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Of course, greetings are also welcome.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I''m Li Ruoxin, the person in charge of Li''s enterprise. I have something to do with your boss, Mr. Jiang. He owes a huge sum of money to our company and delays it again and again. Up to now, there''s no news."


    "It''s a charge!"


    The bald man looked obscene at Li ruoxun.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped up to block Li Ruoxin and glared at the man. The man was shocked and powerful.


    But they were too many and not too afraid.


    Several women put on their clothes in disappointment. The bald man said, "wait, I''ll inform President Jiang!"


    Li Ruoxin was disgusted with this atmosphere. If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, she would never come to this place. In her opinion, this is the gathering place of hooligans.


    But she guessed right. This is indeed a gathering place for hooligans.


    Not long after, the bald man came down and said, "our president Jiang is waiting for you on the second floor! Let''s go! "


    Ye Qianchong took Li Ruoxin to the second floor immediately, and several men behind him followed.


    When I came to the second floor and opened the door of the office, I found that three men were playing cards, two of them had tattoos, and the fat and bloated man was Jianghai.


    Head of Haikou economic and trade company.


    When ye Qianzhong and Li ruoxian arrive, they all focus on Li ruoxian. They look at Li ruoxian greedily.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin immediately said, "President Jiang, I''m Li Ruoxin. Your company owes us $10 million. It''s agreed to pay it back in January, but now it''s June. Should we pay it back first!"


    Jiang Hai suddenly patted the table and the two tattooed men stood up.


    This startled Li Ruoxin, but ye Qianzhong was around her, and she was not afraid. She knew Ye Qianzhong''s ability was great!


    Jiang Hai said, "President Li, your enterprise is so big. Do you care about this ten million?"


    "It''s not a matter of indifference, but a matter of credibility!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Jiang Hai said with a smile, "hahaha, tell us your credibility and tell you the truth! We didn''t intend to repay this account. Anyway, we didn''t go through legal channels at that time. If you know the truth, get out early. If you don''t know the truth, hey, hey! "


    Jiang Hai looked at Li ruoxun indecently.


    Li Ruoxin was disgusted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s natural to repay the debt. Our company trusts you and lends the money directly to you. You don''t know how to repay the debt, and you want to hack the money!"


    "What money, brothers, do we owe them money?"


    Jiang Hai pretended to be confused and said.


    "No! Our company never owes anyone money! "


    "Yes, they want to slander our company!"


    Jianghai spread his hands and said, "did you hear that?"


    Immediately, Li Ruoxin was very angry. Also very angry, but at this time, ye Qianzhong gave her a positive look.


    Ye Qianzhong confronted Jiang Hai and said, "are you going to eat black?"


    Jiang Hai said arrogantly, "what can black eat black? Just now I gave you a chance. You don''t go. Now you can''t go if you want to."


    The door of the office was blocked by the bald man and his brothers. As for the office, two subordinates of Jianghai came up jokingly.


    Jiang Hai has long coveted Li ruoxian. Although he knows it''s not a good thing to offend the Li family, he can''t manage so much now. It''s a big deal to take away his assets and leave Qinghai. Anyway, he can''t get along in Qinghai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "black eats black, doesn''t it? Then I''ll let you know what black is! "


    He suddenly shot his hand and hit it with a punch. With a click, Jiang Hai''s chin rang. Suddenly, Jiang Hai covered his dislocated chin and howled.


    When others saw their boss injured, they couldn''t bear the tone and immediately ran to ye Qianchong.


    Li Ruoxin ran to the corner to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    At this time, Jiang Hai''s two men just rushed to ye Qianchong''s body and were kicked up by Ye Qianchong one by one.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The two of them immediately knelt down on the ground and divided their tendons and staggered their hands. This is the killing move in his dark dragon war records.


    The bald man and others rushed to see this behind the scenes and were immediately frightened. However, ye Qianzhong would not forgive them.


    Ye Qianzhong threw a bald man out of the window. The bald man fell directly from the second floor.


    The last fate of the remaining two is similar to that of the bald man.

 Chapter 24

    Jianghai didn''t expect that his men should be so unprepared. Now he met a hard stubble. He rushed up immediately and wanted to make a sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong lifted his collar and suddenly the river trembled. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to be so strong.


    He could clearly feel his feet off the ground.


    Then, ye Qianzhong threw him on the chair, and the chair suddenly collapsed. Jiang Hai was stuck in the chair, so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, just as ye Qianzhong was about to start, he looked at Li ruoxun and found that Li ruoxun was a little afraid.


    So he said, "the next picture will be very violent. Don''t watch it. Go out and wait for me!"


    "Good, good!"


    Li Ruoxin can''t even speak quickly, but she supports Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped on the chair and said to Jiang Hai, "now you can have fun."


    Jiang Hai trembled and said, "have something to say"!


    "I said your mother pulled a Ba!"


    He slapped Jiang Hai on the face. Jiang Hai even lost one of his teeth. When he was about to scream, ye Qianzhong had slapped him again.


    Suddenly, Jianghai dared not scream.


    He was really afraid that ye Qianzhong would slap down again.


    Ye Qianzhong feels his hands are greasy at this time. It''s really disgusting.


    So he said to Jiang Hai, "give me ten million yuan. It''s easy to say anything. If you don''t pay, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    Jianghai burst into tears. I didn''t expect to meet such a big man who is difficult to speak.


    So he said with a cry, "Sir, you pull me up first and I''ll write you a check!"


    "Good!"


    When ye Qianzhong stepped on it, the chair suddenly broke and Jiang Hai sat on the ground. This taste is really hot pain.


    But at this time, he knew that there was something more terrible than this, that is death. Death is more terrible than anything. He wrote the check tremblingly and respectfully handed it to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if this check is false, I''ll kill you!"


    "Sir, this is absolutely true. How dare I write a fake check!"


    Jianghai cried. When he meets such a guy like the God of death, he dares to play tricks. Playing tricks is to die.


    Ye Qianzhong came out with a check and said shakily in front of Li Ruoxin, "it''s done!"


    "Give it to me!"


    Li Ruoxin grabbed the check.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "look, I''ve helped you get your money back. Are you that? It''s not impossible to give me a little dividend!"


    "Well thought! But I can give you a date! "


    Li Ruoxin smiled.


    "Who wants a date? I want money. It''s easy to say anything if I have money. Recently, I''m very poor. Can I have something practical!"


    Ye Qianzhong said depressed in his heart.


    But on the surface, he dare not refuse. If he refuses, he will be miserable.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I can''t wait to date a beautiful woman!"


    "Hum! Glib! "


    Li Ruoxin immediately stepped forward.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately chased up and said, "that''s impossible! Every word is from the bottom of my heart! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the company, ye Qianzhong is waiting for Li Ruoxin downstairs.


    Just as Li Ruoxin came downstairs, a man in a convertible sports car came up, took a bunch of roses in his hand and said to Li Ruoxin, "President Li, give me a chance to pursue you!"


    All this made Li Ruoxin at a loss. As for the women who were working from work, they looked at Li Ruoxin with envy. At this time, they were very flower crazy and wished that the female owner was them.


    Because this man is not an ordinary man.


    The man is handsome and generous, and his appearance is handsome. These are not important. What is important is that he is really rich and handsome, Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Shao is known as Zhang Shao. His father is the second largest shareholder of the Li family enterprise. He is one of the senior presidents of the company and has an ambiguous relationship with many female employees in the company.


    Although others are fancy, they have money. So, it''s called playboy.


    Zhang Ting is well prepared this time. As long as he gets Li Ruoxin, he may replace the Li family and become the top controlling person of the company in the future. In the past, there was Hua Shao. He didn''t have a chance. Now the Hua family has fallen, and his opportunity has come.


    Li Ruoxin immediately said, "president Zhang, I''m sorry, I can''t accept your love."


    Say it! Li Ruoxin is leaving immediately.


    Zhang Ting didn''t expect to miss naturally. Moreover, in front of so many people, Li ruoxun didn''t give face. Didn''t he even lose the stage step.


    So he immediately came forward and said, "President Li, although I know you spend all your energy on the company, I believe that with my sincerity, you will be moved one day!"


    Suddenly, the female employees of the company were intoxicated. They also wanted to say such words to them as Zhang Ting. Then they would agree immediately and even ask them to die.


    But it''s just a daydream.


    "Wipe! Dare to fuck my horse and ask me if I agree? "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately walked up angrily.


    He came to Zhang Ting, grabbed Zhang Ting''s roses and said, "President Li is very sensitive to roses recently. The flowers taste too strong, so don''t smoke her."


    Say it! He threw the roses directly into the dustbin.


    Zhang Ting was angry, but Li Ruoxin wanted to laugh. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong appeared to break the siege. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to refuse. After all, Zhang Jia''s weight in the company was not small.


    If there are contradictions within the company, it will be bad. After all, the Li family is now invaded and harassed by foreign enemies!


    "Who are you?"


    Zhang Ting immediately asked Ye Qianzhong.


    If ye Qianzhong is from the company, he will fire Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is not from the company, and he doesn''t have that chance.


    "I''m president Li''s bodyguard!"


    Then he leaned close to Zhang Ting''s ear and whispered, "it''s also close to the bed!"!


    "You!"


    Zhang tinggang was going to get angry, but he wanted to disguise himself as a very cultured person, so he said to Ye Qianzhong, "we''ll see!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to ha ha, Zhang Ting''s face.


    "Well, time is running out. Let''s go!"


    Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately walked up and showed a very close look with Li Ruoxin. He wanted to disgust Zhang Ting. In fact, he succeeded.


    Zhang Ting was furious. He vowed to make ye Qianzhong look good, because he lost his face today. The romantic atmosphere he specially arranged is like shit now.


    Ye Qian drove the car again, and Li Ruoxin sat aside. At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "thank you just now!"


    "Thank you for what, thank you. They are all family. Don''t say such polite words!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Although Li Ruoxin was uncomfortable, she had a warm feeling at this time. Perhaps this was the goddess''s intuition.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s cell phone rang. He was just about to answer the phone.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "don''t answer the phone when driving. It''s not safe. I''ll answer it!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong agreed, but when he saw that Jiang Yancheng''s name was displayed on his mobile phone, he was not calm.


    So he hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I''d better pick it up! I''ll be careful! "


    "Bring it"!


    Li Ruoxin''s face immediately became cold. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was helpless. He was afraid of heaven and earth, and he was afraid of Li Ruoxin and.


    So he reluctantly handed the mobile phone to Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin connected the phone. Jiang Yancheng on the other side of the phone scolded: "you dead ghost, you don''t take the initiative to call to comfort my mother."


    "Do you think you want to leave after taking advantage of my mother? Now you hook up with that goblin, you want to dump my mother and tell you, no way! "


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong stepped on the brake. At this time, he was very depressed. He just wanted to say, "aunt, these words are not good! I said, "but I''m going to be beheaded!"


    Li Ruoxin''s face became colder and stared at ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong only felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. That''s cold!


    Li Ruoxin opened her mouth and asked Jiang Yancheng, "have you said enough?"


    Jiang Yancheng at the other end of the phone was stunned. She didn''t expect that the person who answered the phone was Li Ruoxin. She said to Li Ruoxin, "give him your cell phone!"


    "Sorry, he''s not free. We''re in the hotel. If you want to watch the live broadcast, I can show you the live broadcast!"


    "Pa!"


    She just hung up her cell phone.


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin''s face suddenly turned crimson. He was just too angry and said something. Now he looks back and loses face.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong smiled heartlessly.


    Suddenly, he pinched Ye Qianzhong''s waist.


    Ye Qianchong frowns. He is really miserable. Whoever he provokes is clearly your war. Don''t put it on me, okay.


    His heart was broken, but the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh!"


    "Ah! I dare not! "


    Next, the car only heard Ye Qianzhong''s wailing scream and the car shook. If the car wasn''t moving and outsiders saw it, they would think that they were there, you know.


    ¡­¡­


    The two came to a restaurant. After all, tonight is the world of Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong, so Li Ruoxin also wants a romantic date.


    In order not to be harassed, Li Ruoxin directly and domineering confiscated Ye Qianzhong''s mobile phone. Ye Qianzhong kept complaining. Fortunately, he turned it off.


    Otherwise, if a woman calls at this time, she will be looked at. I have to say that people have to live a few years less when they meet such a domineering female president.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the door of the restaurant, they were stopped by Jiang Yancheng. The enemy was particularly jealous when they met. At this time, the war between the two women had been lit.


    There is no doubt that it must be terrible next. As an innocent person, ye Qianzhong just wants to say that I am just an innocent person! Don''t involve me in your war.


    Next, the battlefield of the two women will burn on him, and he doesn''t seem to have found a solution.

 Chapter 25

    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said directly, "aren''t you opening a room? What are you doing in the restaurant? "


    "This is our private affair. You don''t seem to have the right to know!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    The hatred between the two women is too great, so at this moment, the war is spreading, and ye Qianzhong is the most sad reminder, because he is beside him every time the war burns.


    If you go up to dissuade me at this time, you may die ugly.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I think we should make it clear face to face!"


    "What do you want to say? I''ll listen. Just say it!"


    Li Ruoxin acted like I didn''t care.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "give him to me. I promise you whatever conditions you want!"


    "Why, you still don''t change the old way and always like to occupy other people''s things! That was the case then, and it is the same now! "


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong is not happy. What is a thing? He is not a thing. Bah, ye Qianzhong just wants to say that he is a person. Is he a good person? He is the most handsome man.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "that''s it! If you don''t agree, fight alone! "


    "You can only use brute force! You can''t do anything but brute force! "


    Li Ruoxin hit.


    "Hum! I am at least Frank. Who is like you, pretending to be innocent on the surface, but in fact, you are a flirtatious goods playing tricks! "


    Jiang Yancheng also hit back.


    Ye Qianzhong on one side had to admire them. He now knows what poison tongue is.


    Li Ruoxin said, "what''s the use of saying so much? Let''s go!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to faint, but the conditions don''t allow him. He is suffering from splint at the moment.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "no, we must decide the outcome!"


    "Well, tell me how to tell the winner!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Two stunning beauties. At this time, a real version of Gong Dou is staged. Ye Qianzhong is miserable. He just wanted to say that it''s my fault to be handsome, but it''s your fault to fight for me.


    Jiang Yancheng thought for a moment and said, "that''s better than drinking. Don''t tell me you''re just a weak woman and can''t drink!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I said can you stop!"


    "Go away!"


    The two women shouted at him at the same time.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong wanted to find a seam to drill down. There was no way. Who said he had lost the majesty of the Dragon King! Bullied by both women.


    Li Ruoxin immediately promised, "OK! I''m afraid you can''t! "


    "Go!"


    The two women took the lead in walking ahead, and ye Qianzhong hurriedly followed them, serving them as if serving her aunt.


    When they came to the bar not far away, Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng sat opposite each other. Even ye Qianzhong felt afraid of the murderous spirit in their eyes.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    At this time, they served three bottles of red wine.


    Lao Tzu thought he wanted to drink baijiu. It''s like drinking red wine. Scare who! "


    At this moment, he was really relieved.


    Because the two women ordered red wine, in his opinion, red wine really can''t get drunk.


    Immediately, the two women began to drink, one for you and one for me. It was so heroic, which was inconsistent with the style of drinking red wine!


    They drank two bottles each.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng blushed, and they couldn''t even speak quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless. It seems that whether he is drunk with red wine or not depends on who he is. Now he fully believes that two women will be drunk.


    At this time, we should take out the spirit of our big husband.


    He said, "don''t drink yet. Drinking too much will hurt your body!"


    "Waiter, serve the wine!"


    The two women ignored him directly.


    Ye Qianzhong is angry! He covered his chin and said in his heart, "do you want to kill two birds with one stone while they are drunk?"


    I have to say, his idea is so evil that the earth can''t hold him.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin suddenly fell on the table.


    Jiang Yancheng said sarcastically, "you lost, ha ha ha!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she also stopped cooking. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was messy in the wind. It seems that it is inappropriate to send anyone back.


    Because he doesn''t want to be offended by another woman.


    You can''t hang them here.


    Do you really want to kill two birds with one stone tonight? Ye Qianzhong''s heart is surging, but he''s not such a mean man. In his words, I''m so handsome and can''t start until I''m drunk.


    Who do you think I am.


    So he said reluctantly, "check out!"


    No way! Because both women were drunk, it was his turn to pay the bill. What else could he do? He was also very helpless.


    The waiter came up with the bill and asked him, "Sir, the total is 358, do you want to pay by card or cash!"


    In an instant, ye Qianchong was so big that he even wanted to faint. 358, this is not a small number!


    So he said immediately, "why is it so expensive! Just a few bottles of red wine! "


    "Well, sir, they order the most expensive red wine in our shop, so the price is a little expensive!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He even had to hold back his internal injury. He brushed the card in pain, and then led the two women away.


    "I want more! Drink to death! "


    "Come on! Who is afraid of who! "


    I have to say that even when they are drunk, they don''t stop, which is helpless


    Ye Qianzhong went directly to the nearest hotel nearby and helped the two women in.


    "Open a room!"


    He said to the hotel cashier.


    The cashier looked at him with surprised eyes. After all, in the cashier''s view, ye Qianzhong must be a tall, rich and handsome, otherwise the two stunning money worshippers would never be with him at the same time.


    In fact, the cashier is wrong. On the contrary, ye Qianzhong is the loser. The other two women have great sources.


    "What are you looking at! Come on, you are! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    The cashier gave him the room key.


    Ye Qianzhong put the two women on the bed, covered them with quilts, and then drank a cup of coffee outside alone.


    However, when he heard the noise and went into the room, he found that the two women were torn into pieces in a drunken dream, and the quilt fell directly in front of the bed.


    What appeared in front of me was a peach.


    Ye Qianzhong was almost impulsive. Fortunately, he quickly recovered his consciousness.


    The two women showed their long legs, each with their own beauty. Above, it seemed that they were not honest in their sleep. Li Ruoxin grabbed Jiang Yancheng''s peak.


    Jiang Yancheng grabbed Li Ruoxin''s hair and fought secretly in his sleep.


    If this scene is put on others, it must be hot eyes, very hot, very hot, but here, it is a different kind of beauty.


    Ye Qianzhong was reluctant to pull them apart.


    But there''s nothing they can do without pulling it off.


    At this time, he just got to the bed and pulled apart two women. However, their big long legs suddenly kicked up.


    The next moment, ye Qianchong''s face was very white, covering the injured place and half kneeling in front of the bed.


    "You are cruel!"


    Sadly, he just wants to say that I''m really hurt.


    Even he wondered whether the two women were intentional and why they were so accurate. That is to say, he was directly hit by two consecutive blows just now. It was still the weakest and deadly place of the man. Even if it was as strong as the Dragon King, he couldn''t support it!


    It was not easy for them to be honest. Ye Qianzhong was just going out. However, at this time, Jiang Yancheng woke up. Of course, he just woke up. The wine never woke up.


    She vaguely pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said, "come here!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly covered his weakest place and walked over. He was afraid that he would be recruited again. If he was recruited again, he would be the strongest eunuch Dragon King in history.


    When he approached Jiang Yancheng, Jiang Yancheng with disheveled hair suddenly kissed him. Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard. Happiness came really suddenly.


    He wanted to resist, but as a man, at this moment, two consciousness appeared in his mind. One consciousness told him: "resist a few, go! Great opportunity. Are you used to being bullied by them? Don''t forget that you are the Dragon King. At this time, take out your spirit of the Dragon King and run them. There will be no shop after this village. "


    Another consciousness says, "you''re right, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong shook his head and found that Jiang Yancheng had stretched out his tongue. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear such an ambiguous scene.


    However, when they first entered the play, Li Ruoxin also woke up. Although she didn''t wake up after drinking, her lungs burst with anger when she saw the two show their love in front of her.


    Immediately go forward and push Jiang Yancheng.


    Then she kissed Ye Qianzhong. In the face of this round of happiness, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, let the storm come more fiercely!


    Although both women are the kind of exquisite beauty, it is certain that there are two different flavors and two different flavors.


    Just like platinum and gold, although they are both gold, they have their own characteristics. Gold is elegant and luxurious, and platinum is fashionable and simple.


    Ye Qianzhong indulges in happiness.


    Jiang Yancheng, who was pushed away, was unhappy. He directly grabbed Li Ruoxin''s hair. Li Ruoxin was in pain and scuffled with Jiang Yancheng in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the two swords flew up, ye Qianzhong''s nose bled directly. When he saw the full white jade peak, he just wanted to say that I was hurt.


    At this moment, when he couldn''t help sticking out his right hand to understand, the two women hugged each other and fell into a deep sleep.


    Just about to succeed, ye Qianzhong, who was only one step short of success, said sadly: "sin!"


    What a good chance. As long as he takes another step faster, he will succeed. He secretly scolds himself for pretending to be an honest man. Now it''s all right. It''s over.


    If Qiang comes at this time, he will go to jail.


    Therefore, he kept complaining. The dark fire in his heart was provoked. He could only use his power to calm the beating dark fire. I have to say that when he saw the four undeveloped peaks just now, that scene was always buried in his mind and tortured him. Yes, it was torture.

 Chapter 26

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    With two screams, ye Qianzhong woke up from his sleep.


    He hurried into the room.


    "Get out, get out!"


    He was kindly invited out by two women.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was embarrassed and speechless.


    Then the two women changed their clothes and began to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, you cry a few times. I''m the victim!


    So he hardened his head and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    "You, you''re not human. You did this while we were drunk!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately cried.


    Jiang Yancheng also looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily. Although she didn''t reject it, she took it away quietly. It''s impossible to say no anger.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that the two women painted themselves very black, so he immediately clarified: "you''re okay to say that I did all this. You didn''t forget to tear last night when you were drunk. Blame me! Besides, don''t you feel whether you do it or not? "


    The two women checked their bodies carefully and found that there was no problem. They were relieved.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng smiled proudly.


    Li Ruoxin looked at her incomprehensibly. Her former enemies were in the same bed. I have to say that all this is evil fate.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "just now you care about your body, that is to say, you haven''t had any relationship!"


    "Li Ruoxin, we''ll see. It''s not certain who can laugh to the end!"


    Jiang Yancheng arranges her clothes and leaves in a swagger. She can be the captain. She is not a woman with big chest and no brain. She is second to none in all aspects of insight.


    Although Li Ruoxin was very angry, she had no choice. If she didn''t go to work again, she would be late.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong lit a cigarette and prepared to have a rest under the company door. However, at this time, four people came forward and surrounded him.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the other party is not good.


    "Are you ye Qianzhong?"


    Immediately a man asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong dropped his cigarette and said, "yes, I am Ye Qianzhong!"


    "Your mouth is hard enough, but it''s time for you to die. Come with us! If you don''t go, we''ll have to do it. "


    Although Ye Qianzhong wanted to teach these guys a lesson, he wanted to know who was behind them. He was really impatient.


    So he followed the four men away.


    When he came to the basement, he knew who was going to clean up himself. It was Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting got down from his sports car and said arrogantly to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, I can''t think of it! We meet again. You dare to touch the women I ordered. Today I''ll break your legs! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the woman you ordered? How old are you! "


    Immediately, Zhang Ting punched angrily, and ye Qianzhong easily grabbed his fist. Then, Zhang Ting just wanted to resist, but he only heard a click.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Ting covered his fist and screamed.


    Ye Qianzhong held his hands and looked at Zhang Ting jokingly. Zhang Ting angrily scolded the four people: "are you a pig? Kill him! "


    The four rushed up at once.


    Ye Qianzhong punched one by one and fell down instantly. The four people were lying on the ground wailing. His speed made Zhang Ting feel desperate.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are cruel. When I call someone, you will die."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! You call people! I have plenty of time today, waiting for you to call someone! "


    Zhang Ting immediately called. Then he put down the phone, looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you''re dead. You''ll cry later!"


    "Who cries is not sure!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    In fact, sometimes bullying these children is also a refreshing thing, such as ye Qianzhong, not to mention how refreshing it is.


    Not long after, someone called.


    Eight people came down from a van. The first man said, "Zhang Ting, tell you not to call me for everything. I''m very busy!"


    "Brother Hongmao, you finally came. This boy is a hard stubble. We can''t solve him. You must be able to catch him!"


    Zhang Ting immediately took out a pack of cigarettes and gave them to these people.


    Red hair immediately came forward. When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he immediately turned around and wanted to escape!


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "red hair, long time no see. Did you send me money today?"


    Suddenly, red hair showed a smile more ugly than crying.


    It''s impossible to escape when you encounter this disaster star.


    Zhang Ting immediately said, "brother Hongmao, it''s him. This boy threatened not to look at you and wanted to kill you!"


    "Pa!"


    Red hair slapped Zhang Ting in the face.


    Zhang Ting looked at Hongmao in amazement. His respected brother slapped him. You know, Hongmao helped settle many things.


    I didn''t expect to be slapped by red hair today.


    "Brother Hongmao, you hit me!"


    Zhang Ting asked in shock.


    Red hair scolded, "I beat you. Why, you''re not convinced!"


    Then, red Mao smiled and said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s brother Ye. I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t dare even give me 10000 courage!"


    "But you''re here. It''s still an old saying. Who will compensate me for my loss!"


    Red hair smiled bitterly and said, "brother ye, I really have only 200000."


    He handed the card directly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get out!"


    "Yes, I roll, I roll!"


    He and his men were leaving at once.


    Zhang Ting on one side was stunned. He came to find Hongmao to make waste leaves. Unexpectedly, Hongmao was so timid.


    So he said to Hongmao, "brother Hongmao, my business..."


    "Ask for more luck, just think I don''t know you!"


    "Brothers, go!"


    Red hair runs faster than a rabbit.


    In an instant, Zhang tingling, who was standing in place, was in chaos. This scene completely exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what else do you have?"


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    Zhang Ting said in fear that no one would support him. He didn''t dare to be wild.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came up and picked him up. Zhang Ting was frightened. He was only a rich second generation and only dared to show off in front of the ordinary people.


    In front of Ye Qianzhong, the famous Dragon King, he was directly frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "look into my eyes, I want you to know what is fear and what is death!"


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream in the basement. No one knew how the scream came from. Anyway, after today, Zhang Ting was crazy.


    Became a mentally abnormal person.


    Out of the dark basement, ye Qianzhong lit a cigarette again.


    "How cool!"


    Ye Qianchong breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that years of depression had been cleared away, but the past in China had become a scar on him.


    An inextricable scar.


    For those who have insulted him, he just wants to say that when I come back, I will take everything that belongs to me.


    After work, Li Ruoxin is busy sorting out materials, while ye Qianzhong is walking outside. For him, it is also a good choice to encounter the beauty of the sunset.


    He is a heavy drinker. He goes straight into the bar to get drunk. Anyway, he is used to such a wasteful day.


    The betrayal made him depressed. He had to find the truth of that year. Otherwise, he would bear it all his life if he killed his accomplices and traitors.


    He can''t be reconciled.


    Before the rise of the African battlefield, ye Qianzhong had a black history.


    He was once the best captain of the dragon group secret service team and the most dazzling figure of the dragon group God of war. However, when he went to hunt down the agents of country m, the news leaked and was surrounded by the military of country M. in that war, the Royal daughter who had been dependent on him since he entered the dragon group God of war also fell.


    He was the only survivor. He got up from the corpse and was chased and killed by the God of war of the dragon group. Later, he knew that he was sentenced to death in that war. The information of the God of war of the dragon group was like this. He collaborated with the enemy m country and killed his teammates. He was the biggest traitor of the God of war of the dragon group.


    Often thinking of this, ye Qianzhong directly crushes the cup in his hand, which is a shame for him. The key is that he can''t get rid of the crime.


    Then, slowly, he returned to normal, and his body did not tremble as before.


    Since then, he walked alone on the African battlefield and became proud of the African battlefield in less than two years.


    The Dragon King, who has become the first of the four kings in the world, and the heavenly king as famous as him, comes from the God of war of the dragon group, which is a powerful organization.


    In his memory, he was sent to the dragon group God of war training camp when he was just sensible. What he faced every day was killing.


    If you want to get out of the training camp alive, you must kill everyone around you, whether good or bad.


    The last of them to come out alive were him and the Royal daughter. He and the Royal daughter depended on each other and came out alive from the training camp which was crueler than hell.


    The death of the Royal daughter was the biggest blow to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shed tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, imperial daughter, I''m sorry for you!"


    Then he took a glass of Baijiu and drank it in one gulp.


    Perhaps, for that pain, he can only be paralyzed by drinking. He really doesn''t want to face that injury that can never be untied.


    Once brothers, once childhood sweethearts, they all left themselves. It seems that he lives for revenge.

 Chapter 27

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was dizzy. It was the people who couldn''t get drunk. Although people were drunk, they didn''t get drunk. The feeling of heartache lingered in their hearts all the time.


    Accidentally, he broke the wine bottle.


    Not long after, a waitress came to clean the table.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly looked up and saw an incredible scene. It was so similar. He didn''t expect that there were two people so similar in the world.


    "Princess!"


    Ye Qianzhong blurted out immediately. The woman was frightened by his excited appearance and hurriedly said, "first, sir, you drank too much."


    "My name is not the Royal daughter, my name is musu!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "you are like a dead old man of mine. I''m sorry to scare you."


    "No, it''s okay!"


    Mu Su immediately cleared the table and hurried to another table.


    Looking at the appearance of musu, baby face, with magnetism, sweet and beautiful voice, lively and lovely. The height is about one meter sixty-four.


    As like as two peas, the Royal character is only partial to Li.


    He didn''t expect that there were such two people in the world. While drunk, he directly regarded musu as the Royal daughter.


    Musu also looked back at Ye Qianzhong from time to time. She felt that ye Qianzhong was a man with a story. Although she worked at night, many people picked up girls under the banner.


    But from that moment, she could judge that ye Qianzhong really regarded her as another person.


    At this time, she accidentally spilled the wine on the table.


    "You are so blind!"


    The man scolded immediately.


    Mu Su quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    Around the table were five strong men. At a glance, they could see that they belonged to the type of mixed eating and drinking, with tattooed arms and dressed like old confused children.


    At this time, the leading man suddenly hugged Susan and said, "I''m sorry. Just stay and have a drink with my brothers."


    Mu Su struggled and broke free from the man''s arms. Several men stood up together and surrounded her in the middle. When the surrounding customers saw this behind the scenes, they looked like it was none of my business and bowed their heads.


    People''s hearts are so cold. It''s impossible for a little girl not to be afraid.


    At this time, the bar owner came out. Seeing this behind the scenes, he immediately came forward and said, "brothers, the little girl is not sensible. Let her apologize to you. Can you let her go?"


    "Let her go? I tell you, I''m from brother Hu. How old are you? Your bars are looked after by brother Hu, which annoys me. Believe it or not, I smashed your bar! "


    The first man scolded him.


    The bar owner looked at Mu Su and shook his head with a sigh. No matter what happened, no one dared to offend brother Hu, especially after the poisonous snake died.


    "Little sister, my brother is very gentle!"


    He reached up to touch Mu Su''s face.


    Mu Su slapped him and hit him in the face. At this time, Mu Su panicked. Just now she was in the consciousness of self-protection.


    The man scolded angrily: "bitch smash, dare to hit me, brothers, kill her!"


    A group of people rushed up with wood soda immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Musu screamed.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong, who was drunk, hit the first man with a bottle of wine.


    "Ah!"


    The first man screamed.


    He was blind in one eye and was bleeding. Several people left immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong, although Ye Qianzhong was staggering.


    But at this time, he reacted quickly.


    He immediately held another man''s fist, and then he gently pulled it, and the man''s arm broke immediately.


    Several people besieged Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong knocked over one foot at a time.


    Mu Su clings to Ye Qianzhong tightly and is afraid.


    These customers didn''t expect that at this time, someone dared to beat brother tiger. It''s really not easy, but it should be a stupid thing.


    Brother Hu is a bully in Qinghai. Who dares to disagree.


    These customers left in a hurry, because if they stayed here, maybe they would also be involved, but just arrived at the door, they were stupid.


    One by one, they hurried back.


    Regardless of the wailing people on the ground, ye Qianzhong poked away Mu Su''s messy hair and asked Mu Su, "are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay! Let''s go, they are tiger''s people! "


    Mu Su is just a little girl. She works in a nightclub. Of course, she knows brother Hu. Therefore, she is pulling Ye Qianzhong to leave.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother Hu is nothing. In my eyes, not to mention brother Hu, even the tiger Lord is useless!"


    At this time, the people outside came in. My brother was holding an axe. There was no doubt that they were brother Hu''s people. As soon as ye Qianzhong put the four people over, they came.


    Someone tipped off. Ye Qianzhong glared at the bar owner. The bar owner trembled and couldn''t even hold his mobile phone.


    But this is also a matter of no choice. Brother Hu''s people had an accident in the bar. This account must be counted on him. For this reason, he called in order to get rid of his suspicion.


    Dozens of people blocked the small bar.


    The customers inside turned pale, even musu was afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "don''t be afraid of me!"


    When seeing ye Qianzhong''s affirmative eyes, Mu Su had an unprecedented sense of security.


    At this time, brother tiger came.


    He said, "some people dare to fight my people. I want to see who you are. Dare to be so arrogant!"


    Hearing brother Hu''s voice, the whole audience felt numb. People who often go to nightclubs, of course, know that when brother Hu makes a move, the scene will be bloody.


    There is no doubt that they know that ye Qianzhong and Mu Su will be chopped up by brother Hu and fed to the dog.


    Brother Hu appeared. He happened to be natural and unrestrained in the nearby club. When he heard that his brother was beaten in the newspaper, he came to see who this man was.


    He came out of the crowd arrogantly with an axe.


    However, when he saw the staggering man, he was not calm for a moment, his face changed from banter to fear, and his axe couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    When those customers huddled in the corner saw this scene, they were also full of questions about what the tiger was doing.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw brother Hu. Then he raised his finger and said to brother Hu, "I beat these people. Do you want to chop me?"


    Suddenly, brother Hu knelt directly on the ground.


    The audience was shocked. Is this still the famous tiger? You know, brother Hu is the first bully in Qinghai. He knelt down today.


    They polished their eyes. When they saw that it was not an illusion, they almost suffocated.


    At this time, brother Hu quickly said, "it''s an adult. I''m sorry."


    Mu Su was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the melancholy man could not only do well, but also make brother Hu kneel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the person you want to apologize is not me, but her! I''m a reasonable person. You can ask some of your men what they did just now? "


    In an instant, brother Hu said tremblingly, "no matter what they have done, they will not live in this world from tonight. Please surround me. I will certainly give you rich compensation!"


    He thought of what Lin Miaoyin said to him, that is, the man made the poisonous snake and his men disappear from the world overnight.


    Brother Hu has been hiding from ye Qianzhong everywhere for fear of offending Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, the last scene he wants to see appears.


    In front of so many people, even if he is a bully in Qinghai, he has to kneel. If he doesn''t kneel, he may soon be a dead man.


    "Apologize!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    "Sorry!"


    Brother Hu apologized to Mu su.


    Mu Su didn''t expect that brother Tang Hu would apologize to herself, so she was afraid to drag Ye Qianzhong. In other words, forget it!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "forget about tonight. She is my sister. If she is bullied by your people in the future, I will come directly to you to settle accounts!"


    "Yes, please don''t worry, adults. No one dares to bully her in Qinghai in the future. Whoever bullies her will have a hard time with me"!


    Tiger brother immediately promised.


    Leaf thousand heavy just pull Mu Su to leave.


    When they left, these customers reacted. They didn''t know how powerful Ye Qianzhong''s background was. Brother Hu knelt down in such a disgrace, so this person is definitely the most terrible existence.


    They just don''t know who this person is.


    Of course, the reaction is fear.


    Because they saw the shameless scene of brother tiger.


    Brother Hu got up and said, "everyone, if anyone tells about tonight, I black tiger will let him know what regret is."


    "No, no!"


    A group of people quickly echoed.


    "Get out!"


    With brother Hu''s angry scolding, these customers rolled away.


    Leaving the bar owner and the people who had just been replayed by Ye Qian, brother Hu said to the trembling bar owner, "if that little girl still comes to work here tomorrow, your bar will give her! Do you hear me? "


    "Listen, I hear."


    Said the bar owner trembling and desperate.


    At this time, brother Hu looked at the four people lying on the ground and said, "don''t blame me. It''s only because you offended people who can''t afford to offend and made me look bad."


    "Come and throw them into the river to feed the fish."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people came up and lifted the four.


    "Brother tiger, spare your life!"


    "We dare not!"


    Several people screamed desperately, but their fate was doomed from the moment they offended Ye Qianzhong and even Mu su.


    On weekdays, they bully the weak arrogantly. Today, they become the weak. This is called one report for another. It''s not just that it''s not time to report.

 Chapter 28

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Mu Su came outside. Mu Su held his shaky body. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help touching Mu Su''s face.


    Mu Su didn''t resist. It seems that she also recognized Ye Qianzhong in her heart.


    Maybe it was the effect of alcohol or sadness. At this moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly fell to the ground, which startled Mu su.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is really drunk at this moment.


    His heavy body was hard led by musu. Musu didn''t know where his home was, so he had to take him to a nearby business hotel.


    Two or three hundred a night.


    When the hotel owner saw musu and Qianzhong, he knew that this might be an illegal transaction. He heard that many female college students like to come to the nightclub to do that kind of illegal service at night. As long as the price is negotiated, they can open a room.


    Obviously, Mu Su is not old. In his opinion, he is that kind of person.


    After he opened the room, he called the police.


    When he came to the hotel, Mu Su gently put Ye Qianzhong on the bed, and then sat panting beside the bed. There was only one bed. It was really difficult.


    But she really has no money.


    At this time, she just got up to wash her face. Unfortunately, she slipped and fell directly into Ye Qianzhong''s arms, and had a close contact.


    Just kissed ye Qianchong''s lips.


    At this time, she was not calm. She quickly got up and blushed. For her, would this accident come too suddenly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard and shook his dizzy head. He was really drunk tonight.


    Mu Su came out of the bathroom and looked a little flustered when he saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Afraid of being misunderstood, she quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t mean anything else. You''re drunk and I can''t find your house, so I sent you here!"


    For such a silly and lovely little girl, ye Qianzhong smiled.


    "You''re not old. Why do you go to a nightclub?"


    Mu Su said, "because I have to go to school, but my family has no money, so I can only go to the nightclub after school every day to earn living expenses and tuition fees. Today I will lose my job again."


    Speaking of this, Mu Su is about to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Mu Su to be such a poor man.


    So he said, "there are two million here, enough for you to graduate."


    Mu Su didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so kind to help her. She quickly shook her head and said, "thank you, but I don''t like taking people''s money for nothing."


    Obviously, she refused. She thought Ye Qianzhong wanted to keep her. If ye Qianzhong pursued her openly, maybe she would agree.


    After all, from the beginning, ye Qianzhong gave her a good impression, but mu Su is really not that kind of person.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put the card into Mu Su''s hand and said, "you need money very much. If you really feel guilty, you can slowly return the money to me after you graduate and work!"


    "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Mu Su thinks Ye Qianzhong likes her, so she will try her best to help her. For a girl in love, it is easy to like a person, not to mention a perfect man like Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "because you are very similar to my sister!"


    "Just my sister!"


    Mu Su was disappointed. She thought Ye Qianzhong liked her, but she was buried with the seeds of love in her heart.


    "From now on, whoever bullies you, you call me!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    For mu Su, he really regarded her as a royal daughter.


    Mu Su said, "OK, brother!"


    The elder brother shouted so sweetly that ye Qianzhong was happy to bloom in his heart.


    At this time, there was only one bed, and Mu Su looked very sleepy, so ye Qianzhong said, "you go to bed early, I''m not sleepy."


    "Brother, come and sleep! The bed is wide! "


    Mu Su said shyly.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly refused. He was joking. If something really happened, he couldn''t explain clearly. Although he was a gentleman, it was inevitable that there were animals.


    So, this really can''t mess around.


    Musu seemed a little disappointed. Then she climbed into bed and was ready to sleep.


    However, at this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Mu Su was startled, but ye Qianzhong asked, "who?"


    "Send toiletries!"


    Someone outside said


    "Trouble!"


    Leaf thousand heavy very helpless, immediately came forward to open the door, however, just opened the door.


    "Don''t move! Wipe out pornography! "


    He was pointed at his head and two policemen rushed in.


    When they saw musu, they were 100% sure that there was definitely illegal trade here.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to explain, but when he saw an acquaintance, he was not calm for a moment. The acquaintance was Jiang Yancheng.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed a smile more ugly than crying. What is point back? It''s called point back.


    "It''s you"


    Jiang Yancheng didn''t expect that the perpetrator this time was Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes! What a coincidence! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Jiang Yancheng glanced at the mussel sitting beside the bed in a panic, and then looked at Ye Qianzhong disgustingly. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be such a beast. She went straight to her student sister.


    Of course, she is more angry. Ye Qianzhong has her ready-made use of it. For example, she came to find wild flowers. She can''t forgive Ye Qianzhong for what she said.


    So she said coldly, "take it away!"


    "Wait, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    "Misunderstanding, is it all like this or misunderstanding? Do you think my mother is blind?"


    Jiang Yancheng scolded him.


    Ye Qianzhong said innocently, "listen to me first!"


    The two policemen on one side saw this scene and resolutely withdrew. They were the two policemen who had watched the monitoring. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was caught last time.


    They were caught again this time. They were speechless, but they also said they couldn''t get involved in the matter.


    "She is my sister!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Brother!"


    Mu Su also said.


    In an instant, Jiang Yancheng was even more bitter and said immediately, "even your sister, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "That''s not true!"


    Ye Qianzhong explained it for a long time before he explained it clearly.


    "It''s a dry sister. I think you''re going to be a dry sister!"


    Jiang Yancheng mocked again.


    Ye Qianzhong is about to cry. A beautiful police flower unexpectedly says such evil words. There is no one.


    Finally, after Mu Su explained, Jiang Yancheng said, "so it is. You said it earlier!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to scold: "didn''t I say it before? You don''t believe it! "


    But on the surface, he didn''t dare to say that. He said, "it''s all a misunderstanding! It''s just a misunderstanding! "


    Jiang Yancheng glanced at Mu Su and said in his heart that the little girl is really beautiful. If she is developed for another two years, she will be a good beauty.


    I must not let them develop from a dry sister to a dry sister.


    Therefore, Jiang Yancheng said to Mu Su, "little sister, if you have any difficulties in the future, find my sister-in-law, and I will take care of you!"!


    Her sentence is to remind Mu Su that ye Qianzhong is a married man. It''s best not to mess around.


    Mu Su nodded quickly to express his thanks.


    "Don''t go with my mother!"


    Jiang Yancheng shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He left with Jiang Yancheng. Mu Su looked at Ye Qianzhong''s back and showed his unwilling intention in his eyes.


    Perhaps this is the girl''s strong point, and she didn''t listen to Jiang Yancheng''s warning just now. She is a very rebellious person. The more others say so, she will go this way.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the street, Jiang Yancheng said to him, "you shouldn''t be interested in your sister!"


    "No, absolutely not. I really think of her as my sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    "Hum! You''d better not. Don''t mess with me. I''ll let you go first if I''m on duty these two days! "


    Jiang Yancheng is leaving.


    However, she knew that she seemed to have done less. She came forward and kissed ye Qianchong''s lips. With a deep kiss, ye Qianchong certainly cooperated.


    Two policemen in the police car not far away immediately discussed and said, "the captain is really generous. His husband is looking for a student sister. It''s just that."


    "I don''t think the captain is generous, but her man is so awesome that he makes the captain so docile. It seems that his means of picking up girls has reached the highest level."


    "Awesome, awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yancheng still wants to be with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "reserved, reserved. You''re wearing a uniform now. It''s not good to be photographed and posted online."


    "Hum, I see who dares!"


    Jiang Yancheng looks like I''m not afraid of anyone. Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    Then Jiang Yancheng left, and ye Qianzhong had to go back in the middle of the night.


    Since seeing Mu Su, he forgot his unhappiness. Perhaps this is the best comfort given to him by God.


    When he lost his daughter, another musu came. Although Ye Qianzhong was sad, at least there was comfort, which was enough.


    He was about to take a taxi back when he found that he had no money. Yes, the only card was given to Mu su. He really had no money.


    In this society, without money, it''s worse than waste. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to be waste. How can he get money!


    It was shameless to ask for money with Li Ruoxin. Then he smiled. Maybe he already knew where to ask for money.


    Thinking of this, he set off without stopping. It''s not easy to think of this fat sheep, but he can''t just stop.

 Chapter 29

    At this time, ye Qianzhong comes to Lin Miaoyin''s residence. Although blackmailing a woman is a very immoral thing, Lin Miaoyin is not an ordinary woman.


    Lin Miaoyin was resting. She heard a knock at the door in the middle of the night, so she came out to open the door.


    "Hi! Beauty, we meet again. "


    Ye Qianzhong said hello


    However, Lin Miaoyin closed the door.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in a mess in the wind. The little dawn rose didn''t give himself face, so he directly said, "if you don''t knock again, I''ll break through."


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin opened the door and said angrily, "are you finished? If you have anything to say now, I have to sleep!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately walked into the room and said, "in fact, there''s nothing big. It''s a piece of cake for you. It''s very simple!"


    Lin Miaoyin said charmingly, "don''t dare, I can''t afford any small things about the Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry, but said, "borrow some money from you!"


    "You have to ask me to borrow money. Your Qianlong base is rich. As long as you say a word, it''s not hundreds of millions of funds."


    Lin Miaoyin said angrily.


    Even if she guessed that ye Qianzhong would plot against her, she didn''t guess that ye Qianzhong wanted to borrow money from her.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "this is not one moment and another! Lend me one hundred thousand and I''ll give you the money! "


    "No!"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately refused.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "borrow it or not. If you don''t borrow it, hey, I can''t guarantee my soberness in this dark night!"


    For a moment, Lin Miaoyin was not calm and said, "this is a 100000 check. Take it and get out!"


    "Wouldn''t it have been solved by saying so earlier? bye! "MMM!"


    Ye Qianchong left with a rogue.


    Lin Miaoyin angrily broke the cup and remembered Ye Qianzhong''s insult to her. It''s a pity that she has lost the opportunity to deal with Ye Qianzhong now.


    ¡­¡­


    At Qinghai airport, Li Ruoxin is picking up his father Li Qingshui at the airport.


    She was going to ask Ye Qianzhong to pick it up, but recently she has become more sensible and thinks it''s better to pick it up by herself.


    So she drove directly to the airport.


    Li Qingshui has just returned from abroad. He is very pleased to see his baby daughter pick him up in person.


    At this time, he said to Li Ruoxin, "have you improved your relationship with Qianzhong during my time abroad?"


    Li Ruoxin was a little shy. She didn''t expect her father to ask her this question.


    It did improve, but it really didn''t improve much.


    So she said, "Dad, it all takes time!"


    "Hey, I''m old too. I just hope you get married soon, and then I retire and take my grandson for a walk in the park."


    Li Qingshui said.


    Li Ruoxin is too shy to speak. Now their relationship is still early from marriage.


    At this time, suddenly a large truck in front stopped the way.


    Li Ruoxin stopped immediately.


    However, at this time, a man came down from the truck. His face was gloomy, like a ghost walking in the dark night


    There is no doubt that this scene is absolutely terrible.


    Li Qingshui has a bad feeling.


    He hurriedly said to Li Ruoxin, "drive!"


    However, the next moment, the figure appeared next to the car and broke the glass with one punch.


    He said to Li Qingshui, "President Li!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Qingshui was unwilling to look at the figure. As for Li Ruoxin, he fainted immediately when he saw this scene.


    The man''s dagger was stabbing Li Qingshui''s heart.


    Li Qingshui was pale and looked at the figure with resentment. The corners of the figure''s mouth bent in an arc.


    Then, Li Qingshui''s vitality dissipated. Even if he died, he was unwilling to open his eyes.


    The figure pulled out his dagger and was about to kill Li Ruoxin when the alarm sounded. It was close to the airport and the nearby police came.


    The figure disappeared into the darkness.


    Ye Qianzhong was going back to the villa, but at this time, he received a phone call. Suddenly, he looked dignified. He hung up and came to the airport.


    Li Ruoxin has been rescued by ambulance.


    When he looked at Li Qingshui, he didn''t know why his heart was so painful.


    At this time, he closed Li Qingshui''s eyes and looked at the wound. He was a deadly professional killer.


    "Who is it? Who is it? "


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. The Dragon King was angry and was destined to change the color of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad!"


    Li Ruoxin woke up in her sleep and found that ye Qianzhong was sitting next to her. At this time, Li Ruoxin looked haggard. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I dreamed that my father was killed. Tell me, it''s not true, it''s not true!"


    Seeing such a haggard Li ruoxun, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know how to answer.


    He said sadly, "uncle is gone."


    Hearing the news, Li Ruoxin burst into tears. Ye Qianzhong took him in his arms and said, "it''s my fault. I should go to the airport with you."


    "This revenge, I will repay!"


    Li Ruoxin was really desperate. For three days in a row, her face was dull and no one could dissuade her. When she was awake, she just cried.


    When ye Qianzhong saw her haggard face, his heart was filled with grief.


    These days, he didn''t dare to leave Li Ruoxin, so he didn''t find out who the killer was. But the killer is already on his death list.


    Ten days have passed since Li Qingshui''s affairs were handled. In these ten days, Li Ruoxin was in a trance and melancholy.


    She was accompanied by Ye Qianzhong.


    She didn''t go to the company and stayed at home all the time.


    Today, Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "go out with me!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong accompanied her to the park. At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "when I was young, my father often took me for a walk in the park!"


    "At that time, I thought my father was the greatest man in the world. After I grew up, my mother got cancer and died."


    "From that moment on, I hated my father! I hate that he was still on business abroad when my mother died. I hate that he was busy with his career and spent less time with my mother! "


    "So, from that moment on, my whole person began to become very cold. I hate any man, including my father!"


    "Now I find that my father is also a helpless choice. For his family, he must fight and struggle. Over the years, although I have been so indifferent to him, he has always loved me. From now on, I can no longer feel his love."


    Li Ruoxin cried.


    Ye Qianzhong hugged her and said to her, "you and me, I won''t leave you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin choked. At this time, only Ye Qianzhong can rely on. At this time, she is crying in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    The arrival of this incident caught Ye Qianzhong off guard. Ye Qianzhong was going to leave in two months to trace the plot of the dragon group God of war.


    But now it seems that he can''t go, because he can''t let Li ruoxun be alone.


    Through this, he also knew that he seemed strong, but there were too many omissions around him. Therefore, he planned to find some helpers from the Qianlong base.


    Li Qingshui''s death told him that there was a bigger plot behind the Li family.


    The plot is brewing. Everything starts with the killer.


    At this time, a woman suddenly appeared in front of her. The appearance of this woman caught Li Ruoxin off guard. She didn''t expect that this woman would appear at this time.


    She is Jiang Yancheng.


    Jiang Yancheng came up and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to talk to my sister alone"!


    "What? So mysterious? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "you, a big man, listen to any private words. Go away!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless and was driven away. However, at this time, Jiang Yancheng may enlighten Li Ruoxin and the effect will be better.


    After ye Qianzhong left, Jiang Yancheng sat down next to Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, she said to Li Ruoxin, "I''ve heard about you. I''m responsible for investigating this case. I''ll help you find the murderer!"


    "Thank you!"


    Li Ruoxin said gratefully.


    But Jiang Yancheng said, "in fact, there is no need for the contradiction between us."


    "Yes! Our contradiction should be solved. "


    Li Ruoxin sighed.


    It seems that at this moment, they all thought of what happened that year.


    At that time, they were good sisters who talked about everything, and they were the two school flowers of the school. There were many suitors, but they all had eyes above the top and would not like anyone.


    Later, there was a rift between their sisters because of a small matter, that is, there was only one chance to study abroad.


    At first, the school chose Li Ruoxin, but in the end, the name fell on Jiang Yancheng.


    For this reason, their resentment is very deep.


    A good friend who used to talk about everything has become a passer-by who is an enemy when they meet, which is more terrible than passers-by.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I''m sorry for what happened in those years. I really didn''t know this quota would appear on me. I''ve given up the competition."


    "I know, it''s not your fault. Later, I found out the truth. The truth is what Hua Shao did behind his back. He pursued me, but I didn''t agree. For this reason, he bribed the headmaster and asked the headmaster to give you this opportunity!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately. Now Hua Shao is dead, and there is no need to pursue the truth of that matter.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "I didn''t go to further study, but gave this quota to others."


    "You said it was silly of our two sisters to make such a scene for this matter?"


    "Silly, what a fool!"


    In an instant, the two women suddenly opened up.

 Chapter 30

    "The past is over. It doesn''t matter who is wrong, does it?"


    Li Ruoxin said to Jiang Yancheng.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "yes! Are we still good sisters? "


    "Of course, a good sister for a lifetime!"


    The two women hugged each other. Their heart knot was untied. Everything returned to the starting point. Suddenly looking back, they were still good sisters.


    At this time, after seeing ye Qianzhong''s back, the two people who were originally very harmonious suddenly separated awkwardly.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that his own strength is still too weak, so he is going to find two capable men to control the underground forces here.


    He vaguely felt that the Qianlong base had changed, especially out of his own control. Sooner or later, the Qianlong base would become another look.


    So he is ready to re-establish his own power.


    To this end, he directly opened the computer and logged in to the web page of the Qianlong base.


    At this time, the person who connected to the web page was Qianliyan of Qianlong base. This guy looked obscene and lecherous, but he had a fight with the dead old lecheron.


    The significance of the so-called Qianli eye is that no matter what happens in the world, he can''t escape his eyes. He is the leader of the intelligence team of the Qianlong base.


    And the world''s top intelligence agent.


    At this time, when he saw Ye Qianzhong, he was in high spirits, because ye Qianzhong, in some sense, was the spiritual leader of the Qianlong base.


    Of course, he is also the absolute controller of the Qianlong base, but not now.


    "Clairvoyant, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I took care of several women last night. I said take it easy. Don''t die on women like an old luster!"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    "Old and strong, old and strong, can withstand!"


    Qianliyan smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the matter with the boss looking for me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s nothing. Transfer Shuanglong to me."


    "OK, no problem! I''ll call them now! "


    Qianliyan came back five minutes after leaving the video. At this time, he was surrounded by two energetic and cold men, but his appearance was a little ordinary.


    They are the double dragon killers, dragon war and long Yi, the two most outstanding killers in the Qianlong base.


    "I said you two guys don''t pretend to be forced. I have something to do with you this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see these two guys pretending to be cold. If these two guys are next to him now, he must go up and kick them hard.


    At this time, long Zhan suddenly changed from cold to obscene, and directly said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, I''m used to it, hey hey!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come to Qinghai tomorrow. Remember, you two come here secretly. Don''t let others know!"


    "Yes!"


    Shuanglong nodded and promised.


    At this time, Qianliyan suddenly said, "I think the Dragon woman can also come and help you"!


    The Dragon girl is the princess or Witch of the hidden dragon base, because even ye Qianzhong can''t control the Dragon Girl in the hidden dragon base.


    It can be said that if the status of Qianlong base is ranked second, no one dares to be the first, even ye Qianzhong.


    So ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "get out of here, she came to make trouble for me, not to help me!"


    He has a headache when he thinks of the Dragon Girl, so he must not let this troublemaker come. If this girl comes, he must live a few years less.


    At this time, Shuanglong also agreed: "boss, we also think that the Dragon girl can help you a lot!"


    "I wipe! Are you two looking for a cigarette! I''ll pick her up sooner or later, but definitely not now! "


    Ye Qianzhong is really angry. He will pick up the Dragon Girl, but it''s not now. Now, he really can''t afford to hurt.


    However, at this time, the three people have a bitter face.


    Ye Qianzhong scolded, "did you three guys take the wrong medicine? I have to repeat it several times! "


    His anger!


    The three pointed to the rear with a wry smile. Ye Qianzhong saw that the Dragon girl was aiming at the three with two sand Eagles!


    In an instant, he was speechless.


    The Dragon girl said, "little leaf, don''t you welcome me to Qinghai?"


    The Dragon girl looks naughty, has short hair, is ancient and strange, and is full of ghost ideas. Although she is beautiful, if you treat the Dragon girl as a weak woman or a little cute, you will definitely die miserably.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "how can it be? Of course I welcome you here, but I haven''t worked out my career here. So you''ll play in the Qianlong base for another two months. After two months, I''ll come and pick you up in person!"


    "Hum! I''m coming with them! That''s it. "


    The Dragon Girl fiercely raised a middle finger to Ye Qianzhong, and then dropped it again. There is no doubt that this is definitely a despised finger.


    Ye Qianchong has a headache.


    He said, "I don''t agree!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll jump the three of them!"


    The Dragon woman threatened.


    "Just jump! I''ll lose if I jump to death! "


    Ye Qianzhong thought that he had to show a little dignity to frighten the Dragon Girl.


    However, the three people knelt in an instant. This little girl can say and do it! Who is not afraid of the Dragon Girl.


    So they hurriedly begged Ye Qianzhong, "boss, will you let her come to Qinghai City, just as we begged you."


    They almost didn''t cry, especially when they saw that the Dragon girl was going to pull the trigger, their small hearts were scared and plopped.


    "Three worthless guys, I''ll convince you. Come tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong is upset!


    The three people breathed a sigh of relief. They were all right, but it was bad to lose their lives.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said to the three: "the play is good. Let''s start tomorrow!"


    Qianli''s eyes said, "that, little witch!"


    "Huh?"


    "Bah, bah, it''s the little princess. If the boss didn''t agree just now, would you really jump on us?"


    Shuanglong is also looking forward to looking at the Dragon Girl, hoping to have the answer they want!


    The Dragon girl said, "of course, my gun is full of real bullets!"


    In an instant, the three took a breath and shouted to hang. In the Qianlong base, including Ye Qianzhong, they were oppressed by the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, the Dragon woman said, "why don''t I shoot you!"


    "Touch touch!"


    Three bullets were fired, which immediately smashed the 100 inch display screen used to display information.


    "Ah!"


    Qianliyan only felt his small heart beating. If he shot these three shots, there would be no $30 million. He just wanted to faint, but he couldn''t get angry.


    As for Shuanglong, it is a sympathetic look to Qianli eye.


    This little witch can''t really provoke you.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qinghai, ye Qianzhong is ready to control and reorganize the black tiger team. The dragon group God of war is definitely a desperate force. Even he is by no means the first expert in the dragon group God of war.


    Sooner or later, he will go to battle with the dragon group God of war. Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to form a force to deal with the dragon group God of war in the future.


    Although the goal is far away, he is very confident.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, I''ll pick up some helpers at the airport. When they arrive, I''ll start tracking down the murderer!"


    Li Ruoxin''s mood had just recovered a little, so she said to Ye Qianzhong, "be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and left in the Rolls Royce.


    At the airport, there are two men, one fat and one thin. They are long Zhan and long Yi. Long Zhan is thin and weak. It seems that the wind can blow him to the airport.


    In Qinghai Dialect, he is a thin little body. Long Yi is different. He is fat like a tank. Although they are obscene, there is a smell of death in their eyes.


    Long Yi is staring at the passing beauty, because long Zhan is cold and long Yi is obscene.


    These are two people with diametrically opposite personalities.


    "Beauty, I think you are familiar. You and I know each other. That''s fate. Why don''t we exchange phone numbers! As long as you take the initiative, we have a chance. "


    "Bah!"


    The woman spat on the ground, and then left in cold.


    Long Zhan couldn''t see it anymore. He said to Long Yi, "just because you are so ugly, you also want to soak beauty like the boss, and don''t take care of yourself."


    "You spare ribs man, go away. Didn''t you see the beauty just now? Did you drool when you saw my handsome face?"


    Long Yi said complacently. The shameless interpretation to the highest level.


    Long Zhan turned around and didn''t want to stay with this shameless guy.


    At this time, the Dragon girl came and ate with a high-grade ice cream. At this time, long Zhan and long Yigang were going to sit next to her, but the Dragon girl didn''t want to sit with these two guys. She immediately walked aside and expressed with a look that I didn''t know them well.


    Their hearts collapsed in an instant.


    However, at this time, ye Qianchong came.


    "Little leaf!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately went up and gave Ye Qianzhong a hug and jumped on Ye Qianzhong. That''s hospitality!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, well, I feel your enthusiasm. This is a public place, reserved, reserved!"


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? I didn''t do anything illegal! "


    The Dragon girl said with disapproval.


    "Boss!"


    Long Zhan and long Yi immediately ran over and wanted to give ye Qianzhong a warm hug to express their miss for ye Qianzhong.


    "Ugly refusal!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stretched out his hand. In his words, is Lao Tzu such a casual person? Not everyone can hug me.


    Of course, except for beautiful women, you can have as much as you want.


    "Well, get in the car. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it in the evening!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In the car, the Dragon Girl asked Ye Qianzhong, "Xiaoye, you went back to Qinghai to marry your daughter-in-law. Is your sister-in-law beautiful?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful. Will the boss''s woman be beautiful?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Yi and long Zhan began to flatter Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes, she is very beautiful! You''ll see her later. "


    "Am I beautiful?"


    The Dragon woman asked expectantly.


    "More beautiful than you!"


    "No, I mean, you have your own beauty."


    Ye Qianzhong quickly reacts, and Shuanglong pinches a sweat for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the Dragon girl let go of her clenched fist and took back the little white tooth that was about to bite ye Qianchong''s ear.

 Chapter 31

    After arriving at the villa, Li Ruoxin is cooking in the restaurant. As the hostess, the people from ye Qianzhong are coming. She must show her lady side.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came with the three.


    Long Zhan and long Yi got off the bus and entered the living room. When they saw Li Ruoxin, they said together, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Li Ruoxin didn''t expect that they would be so enthusiastic.


    Although they looked strange, she felt that they were both people who respected her very much.


    So she immediately said, "come in and sit down, come in and sit down!"


    They were also impolite. They sat down immediately. When they saw Li ruoxun''s appearance, they knew that Li ruoxun was really not comparable to those flirtatious bitches outside.


    Secretly admire their boss''s vision is so good.


    The Dragon girl also came. When she saw Li Ruoxin, she also said to Li Ruoxin, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    When Li Ruoxin first saw the Dragon Girl, he fell in love with the naughty girl.


    Li Ruoxin said, "little sister, how old are you!"


    "I''m 20!"


    The Dragon girl said quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Dragon Girl, I''m a naughty sister! Don''t mind! "


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon girl is very unhappy. Ye Qianzhong evaluates herself in front of Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin immediately said, "mischief is a woman''s nature. If you can''t stand it, do you still call it a man?"


    "Yes, it''s better to be my sister-in-law!"


    The Dragon girl didn''t show any difference at all. She immediately took Li Ruoxin''s hand.


    Ye Qianzhong also introduced long Zhan and long Yi.


    What Li Ruoxin doesn''t know is that they are all strong practitioners of martial arts.


    At this time, the Dragon woman said, "sister-in-law, in fact, I have a gift for you!"


    "Really? Thank you! "


    Li Ruoxin smiled.


    She originally thought that the Dragon girl would give her something small, but when the Dragon girl took out the gift, she was shocked because it was a necklace inlaid with diamonds.


    Not to mention that the pendant is a diamond, even the necklace is a diamond. Such a necklace can''t be bought without 60 or 70 million.


    Moreover, she seems to have seen this necklace in fashion magazines. It was made by a world-class jewelry designer in France.


    She liked it very much, but she didn''t buy it because she couldn''t buy it at all.


    I didn''t expect to appear in the hands of the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin hurriedly said, "this necklace is too valuable for me to accept!"


    "My sister-in-law is fine. This necklace was bought from the private account of Xiaoye base. He is not a romantic person, so I bought it for him and gave it to my sister-in-law!"


    The Dragon woman quickly explained.


    Li Ruoxin was just under his command. Of course, she wanted to know what kind of person Ye Qianzhong was before and why she was so rich.


    But she knows that this can be asked slowly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s face is ugly! 70 million! Although the account is useless, it''s also money! Of course, for Li Ruoxin, he was willing to spend, but it seemed that his name did not fall on himself, but was robbed by the Dragon Girl.


    He hates that!


    For Li Ruoxin, it''s right to collect thousands of leaves.


    The regret of long Zhan and long Yi! I knew they should have been given a gift, so that they could win the favor of their sister-in-law. Now it seems that they don''t have this opportunity.


    When eating, long Zhan and long Yi uphold the character of the battlefield and immediately move chopsticks to eat rudely.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed.


    In an instant, they dared not move their chopsticks and quickly put them down.


    Li Ruoxuan saw this scene and immediately said, "I has the final say in this house. You must not look at his face."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    The two immediately started chopsticks. Li Ruoxin supported them. What else were they afraid of.


    But ye Qianzhong is in a bad mood. He is wondering when to clean up these two guys. Dare to take Li Ruoxin as the backstage.


    After dinner, Li Ruoxin lives in a room with the Dragon Girl. For Li Ruoxin, she really likes the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl asked her, "sister-in-law, have you broken through that relationship with Xiaoye?"


    "What does it matter?"


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled.


    I saw the Dragon Girl gesturing with her fingers. In a moment, Li Ruo Xuan''s face turned crimson and immediately said, "not yet!"


    "How can progress be so slow? He must have a woman outside."


    The Dragon Girl immediately added oil and vinegar.


    Thinking of Jiang Yancheng and Yili, whose relationship is not clear, Li Ruoxin is angry, although she doesn''t mean to break through.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to take the initiative, which immediately led to her anger.


    So she said, "he does have a woman outside."


    In an instant, the Dragon woman said, "this can''t be done. Although she''s not married now, she can''t let him do so!"


    "What should I do?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    The Dragon woman said, "of course, it''s to break through that relationship with him! After breaking through that relationship, he will take too much into account and dare not mess around. "


    Li Ruoxin thought for a moment and felt that the Dragon girl was reasonable, so she asked the Dragon Girl, "how can I break through that relationship with him!"


    "Come on, strong, take him down directly and let him know what despair is!"


    The Dragon girl said immediately.


    If ye Qianzhong knew about their discussion, he would say that there is no need to prescribe medicine. It''s not a matter as long as you give me a hint or give me a chance.


    Li Ruoxin immediately blushed and said, "is this really OK?"


    "I''ll see the relationship between you another day, and then suit the remedy to the case. There''s always an appropriate way!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded.


    Of course, the Dragon girl said in her heart, "Xiaoye, I can only help you so much. I know you are a henpecked man."


    If Li Ruoxin knew what the Dragon girl thought, would she still be so kind to the Dragon Girl? Obviously some impossible!


    At this time, Li Ruoxin''s figure was displayed in front of the Dragon Girl. She knew what a goddess was. Even she was ashamed of herself.


    Because, in addition to her appearance, she still has a small gap with Li Ruoxin. The Dragon girl had to comfort herself with her young and immature development, but she is already 20 years old. Is there still this opportunity?


    "Sister in law, can I go to work with you?"


    The Dragon Girl flattered.


    Li Ruoxin said, "yes! But you certainly don''t adapt to the working environment! "


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. In fact, Xiaoye came to me to protect your safety. I''ve heard about you. Xiaoye will find the murderer. No one can escape his eyes!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin thought of the sad past again. At this time, she found that she had so many people around her to take care of herself.


    The two women said and went to sleep.


    Of course, at this time, there are three people discussing major issues. These three people are ye Qianzhong and Shuanglong.


    Ye Qianzhong took a smoke and gave these pictures of Li Qingshui''s wound to long Zhan and long Yi.


    Dragon war said: "boss, from the point of view of this injury, one blow is fatal and the weapon is unique. Although such a person is not famous in the killer world, I can lock the target!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    "It''s a clown killer!"


    Long Yi said first.


    At this time, long Zhan thought 10000 times. If he could, he would swear to Long Yi: "I wipe your grandmother''s clothes."


    He was upset that he should curry favor with the boss first.


    Long Yi is so proud!


    "Clown killer?"


    Yeqianchongsi cableway.


    At this time, long Zhan said: "he is a very unique killer, because he lives in the cold and darkness, his whereabouts are uncertain, but he has a common characteristic!"


    "Every time you kill one person, you will leave a playing card!"


    Long Zhan and long Yi spoke at the same time.


    In an instant, ye Qian thought of this problem again.


    So he hurriedly called Jiang Yancheng. Jiang Yancheng sent the information. Sure enough, there was a playing card.


    At this time, he said: "the clown killer must still be in Qinghai, because he still has goals to complete"!


    "Sister in law?"


    They asked at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, now we have to find a way to lead him out. I''m going to break him into pieces!"


    This is the anger of the Dragon King. They trembled in an instant.


    At this time, long Zhan said, "boss, in fact, this thing is very simple. That is, he has always only done things that are sure. As long as he is sure, he will show up."


    Ye Qian thought for a moment and said, "yes, it seems to lead him out. I''ll discuss this matter with Ruo tomorrow!"


    "By the way, in fact, there is another important task to find you back this time! I told you that before I went to the battlefield in Africa, I was framed by a cow forced organization. Sooner or later, I will just go with this cow forced organization. Therefore, you must help me win the underground forces in Qinghai in a short time, so I can have a chance to fight them! "


    "Well, hold it on me!"


    Long Yi said immediately. He only said that he ignored the dragon war, and the dragon war was unhappy immediately. Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, in fact, it''s enough to leave such a simple thing to me alone. Long Yi is clumsy and must be bad!"


    "Clumsy, kind of one-on-one!"


    Long Yi said angrily.


    "Fight alone, I''m afraid of you!"


    They are about to fight. There is no way. They have a lot of friction, but the relationship is the best. For them, this is an indispensable part of life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, count me in. I just haven''t done it for a long time. My bones are a little soft. Come on, let''s have a duel. Let''s stop."


    "Boss, we''re kidding!"


    They quickly said to Ye Qianzhong. The so-called point to end, fuck point to end, they are not fooled. If they don''t break their bones, they will never be finished.

 Chapter 32

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just until the point. You two go together. If you can''t hold it, stop!"


    "Boss, we are really wrong."


    They want to cry without tears.


    What they fear most is that ye Qianzhong is playing cheap. At this time, ye Qianzhong is definitely the most terrible person in their impression.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no! What I said is true! Don''t have any psychological pressure. "


    As soon as they saw that it was inevitable to be abused, they immediately prepared to fight.


    At this time, Long Yi was good at the main battle. He immediately came forward to contain Ye Qianzhong and tried to crush him with his fat body.


    As for the dragon war, he is good at sneak attacks. In the blink of an eye, he came to Ye Qianzhong. After all, they are the strong ones who enter the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Qianzhong starts to fight. He blows at Long Yi, but long Yi shows his teeth in pain. Long Zhan originally wanted to use lethal scissors.


    But ye Qianzhong made a split.


    "Ah!"


    The two exchanged glances, pretended to be hurt and wailed in place.


    These two guys are the proper acting school. Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t stopped yet. Continue!"


    Then he fought again. I have to say that it was a tragedy. Long Yi vomited blood at the corners of his mouth, and long Zhan''s face was even whiter.


    At this time, they immediately said, "old, boss, we really can''t hold on."


    "No, no, no, this is not your limit!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    They begged for mercy on the spot. That was terrible! The so-called point has ended so far. They understand that they must not force in front of Ye Qianzhong in the future, which is too expensive.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong told Li Ruoxin about it. Li Ruoxin said, "as long as the murderer can be brought to justice, I dare to do anything!"


    Her eyes are firm, and she has been blinded by hatred, but this is normal, because everyone has hatred, not to mention the dead person is still her closest person.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "OK, just do as I say!"


    That afternoon, Li Ruoxin and the Dragon Girl were walking by the lake. They were nervous because the clown killer would appear at any time.


    This is definitely the best place, because there is no one around. Even if there are people, they are just ordinary people. Ye Qianzhong and Shuanglong dress up as stalls and ambush in situ.


    Li Ruoxin and the Dragon Girl are talking and laughing by the lake.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the lake, running towards Li ruoxun''s heart, and the bright and strange knife was about to kill Li ruoxun''s heart.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Ruoxin could not retreat.


    At this critical moment, the Dragon girl reached out and grabbed the J-shaped knife immediately. At the same time, her palm was bleeding.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect the clown killer to emerge from the lake. It was completely beyond his expectation. The three rushed up immediately.


    Then the clown killer fled quickly.


    He was hit by Ye Qianzhong and jumped into the lake.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s anger! I missed, that is to say, the plan failed this time.


    "Help the Dragon Girl!"


    Li Ruoxin said in panic.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately picked up the Dragon Girl and several people rushed to the hospital.


    The Dragon girl was being rescued. Not long after, the doctor came out and saw him say, "although he was seriously injured, he didn''t hurt his life!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, when he came to the hospital bed, ye Qianzhong said guilt: "I''m sorry!"


    "Xiaoye, you tried your best, but this killer is too cunning. His strength is not weak, and his weapons are even more terrible! Be careful! "


    The Dragon Girl reminded me very wisely.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Li Ruoxin hurriedly said, "you can''t take any more risks."


    "No, he took a slap from me. His injury became worse. He can''t go far, because not many people can take a slap from me in this world!"


    He said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ruoxin nodded. She stayed to take care of the Dragon Girl. Ye Qianzhong was worried that the clown killer would come directly to the hospital to sneak attack, so he left Shuanglong in the hospital.


    Ye Qianzhong is sorting out the data, then asks Jiang Yancheng to help him out of the monitoring, and finally locks the target in a private hospital.


    The hospital is exaggerated. This is the clinic.


    In the clinic, the doctor is an elderly doctor and a retired doctor. He has opened a small clinic here.


    He saw the injury of the clown killer and said, "your injury is terrible. You must be transferred to a hospital because you are frightened by external forces. Otherwise, your life will be difficult to protect."


    The clown killer looked up and his eyes were gloomy. The old doctor was startled.


    At this time, he took out his terrible and strange knife, laid it across the old doctor''s neck and said, "if you can''t cure me, I''ll kill you!"


    "I can''t cure you!"


    Although the old Chinese medicine was afraid, he also told the truth that the wound looked like a palm. He really didn''t know who had such powerful power. One palm could kill half a person.


    The clown killer spits out a mouthful of blood and is ready to kill the old doctor.


    But just then, a figure appeared quickly, pushed the old doctor away, and then only the clown killer was left in the corner.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The old doctor sighed in his heart.


    Just now he didn''t see ye Qianzhong''s figure at all. He wondered whether ye Qianzhong was a ghost. In fact, ye Qianzhong played beyond the limit at that time.


    Even the bullet is not as fast as him.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the old doctor, "he is a abnormal killer. Go out first!"


    "Good!"


    The old doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and went out quickly.


    The clown killer has a gloomy face and is on guard against Ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "see where you run this time!"


    The clown killer moves out quickly. His strange knife and body method are like ghost dance. It''s too scary and strange, but his injury delays his speed.


    He was punched out by Ye Qianzhong, and then he jumped out of the window and ran away.


    "It''s not that easy to escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong chased out, played beyond the limit speed, came to the dense forest in the suburbs and blocked in front of the clown killer.


    The clown killer is on guard against Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "who sent you? If you don''t say it, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    The clown killer said hoarsely, "there are not many people who can hit me hard with one palm. Are you the Dragon King?"


    He thought that the dragon king returned to Qinghai some days ago, and this is Qinghai city. Only the Dragon King can easily catch up with him and hit him hard.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you know I''m the Dragon King, you should know that you won''t live long!"


    "I dare to provoke the Dragon King!"


    The clown killer said coldly.


    "Really? I''ll let you know what price is! "


    Ye Qianchong killed him and showed the dark dragon war record. His claw, like a dragon roaring, touched the clown killer''s shoulder


    In an instant, the clown killer felt the burning pain in his shoulder. When he looked at his shoulder, he found that there were three more blood marks deep in his bones, which made him show his teeth.


    He waved his weapon and was overwhelmed.


    Ye Qianzhong grasped his weapon accurately, and then folded it gently. The clown killer''s weapon was broken immediately.


    His chest was attacked again and hit the tree immediately.


    At this time, as soon as he was about to get up, he was heavily buckled around his neck by Ye Qian, and then lifted him up and pressed him on the tree.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "who sent you? You have only one chance. If I''m not satisfied, your neck will break at the next moment!"


    The clown killer was not afraid, but showed a gloomy smile, like a fierce ghost.


    He smiled and said, "you''ll never guess, ha ha!"


    "Click!"


    Ye Qianzhong broke his hands.


    The clown killer was in great pain, but he still laughed.


    "Divide the meridians and frustrate the bones!"


    At the same time, only the click sound was heard. The clown killer trembled and fell to the ground. He couldn''t even play his painful voice.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most terrible way to kill. This killing move comes from ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "say or don''t say!"


    The clown killer still has a strange smile. He looks at Ye Qianzhong and doesn''t say a word. He seems to be waiting for death.


    Ye Qianzhong squatted down and said to him with a joking look: "do you think I can''t find out if you don''t say it? You''re wrong. I''ll find out from the killer League, what list of people you have recently received?


    Suddenly, there was a dignified look in the eyes of the clown killer. The reason why he didn''t say a word was that eating Dingye Qianzhong wouldn''t kill him before he knew his customers.


    But now that ye Qianzhong knows his cards, he can no longer calm down. The killer alliance is terrible. It is impossible for others to know his information.


    But ye Qianzhong is different because he is the Dragon King.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong stepped on it and suddenly the body of the clown killer burst.


    He didn''t believe that the target he killed had something to do with the Dragon King. He could only blame him for his bad luck.


    Looking at the messy meat on the ground, ye Qianzhong turned and left.


    After returning to the hospital, he said to Li Ruoxin, "the clown killer has been killed by me, but the customers behind him have not been found out, but I will try my best, and the results should come soon."


    He handed Li Ruoxin the strange and terrible knife that killed Li Qingshui. Although it was broken, it was the best witness.


    Looking at the broken knife, Li Ruoxin cried and got revenge. Her heart was even more sad. She choked and said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong took her in his arms and said, "fool, why are you polite to me? As I said, your relatives are my relatives. I''ll finish your pain for you. Now the murderer we want to find out is the customer. I want to see who did the task! "


    "Woo woo!"


    Li Ruoxin cried completely. Maybe she is a strong commercial woman, but at this time, she is just a little woman who needs comfort.

 Chapter 33

    On the other side, ye Qianchong called to check the clown killer''s file. He always felt that the order received by the clown killer came from China.


    More and more confirmed his guess.


    As for tonight, ye Qianzhong smoked a cigarette on the roof. Long Zhan and long Yi were also in front of him and listened to his arrangement.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "next is our plan. Do you remember the glorious moment when I created the hidden dragon base?"


    Two people roll their eyes. Is that brilliant?


    It was the boss who directly led a group of bandits to end several major forces in the African battlefield, and then robbed the territory. This is simply a rogue act.


    But they just want to say that although it is a rogue act, it is exciting! I like it.


    "Remember, boss, you said that natural selection, survival of the fittest, the meaning of our existence is that one day we can really eat meat and play with women!"


    They answered at the same time.


    Ye Qian said, "well, you all remember it. I''m glad that the opportunity has come. We want to create our own world under this sky. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    How dare they say no! If you say no, you will be shot by Ye Qianzhong, not to mention following Ye Qianzhong. They do have this confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good, let''s go! I''ve been investigating the black tiger for a long time. I''ll talk to him tonight! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black tiger was struggling over who was the overlord of the underground forces. It was easy to catch him with his own status and strength.


    However, the four forces opposed one after another. Although one of them is dominant, it is also a very unworthy thing to work with the four.


    In addition, Lin Miaoyin behind him didn''t give him an absolute position on this matter, so now the four forces are discussing in the black tiger hall


    At this time, the black tiger said, "everyone, in terms of development and power, of course, we have the greatest strength. I think you certainly have no dispute about this, so I''ll be the leader of the alliance!"


    "But how about resources for everyone?"


    "I object!"


    "I also object!"


    All right! As soon as he said it, he was unanimously opposed. Therefore, the black tiger was very angry. He said, "this is the black tiger hall. You''d better think it over."


    "What? Black tiger, do you still want to kill us? "


    Several people scolded.


    The black tiger said, "you see your situation first!"


    At this time, the black tiger hall was surrounded by more than 100 people. The four people were frightened. They didn''t expect that the black tiger really dared to mess around. I have to say, all this is too bold.


    "Black tiger, how dare you?"


    Immediately a leader shouted angrily.


    "Touch!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the black tiger''s pistol rang and pierced his head, leaving three people frightened. Sure enough, the black tiger was also forced to be anxious, so he didn''t care about everything.


    The black tiger said, "I don''t appreciate it. If you had elected me as the leader earlier, I might not have done it, but it''s too late now. When I''ve cleaned you up, I''ll clean up your little brother! "


    "Shit, black tiger, you have the courage to fight with him."


    The three killed the black tiger immediately. Their strength is not weak. They all have great strength in the outer door. They are a little worse than the black tiger, a martial artist who has just stepped into the inner door.


    "Brothers, do it!"


    At the order of the black tiger, more than 100 people were immediately surrounded and killed.


    The whole black tiger hall was in complete chaos because more than 100 people were fighting in groups.


    Although the three men were very powerful, they could not withstand the siege of more than 100 people. They fought and retreated, but they could not retreat.


    They wanted to find help, but they didn''t have that chance, because all this was specially arranged by the black tiger.


    Before long, two of the three were killed.


    The last person left was injured all over. He shouted at the black tiger, "black tiger, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance."


    The black tiger rushed up immediately. The man tried his best to meet the enemy, but he was always a line worse than the black tiger. Soon he was knocked over by the black tiger.


    The black tiger clasped his neck and heard a click. He died unwilling.


    The black tiger said coldly, "this is the price of fighting against my black tiger. Without you leaders, I will wipe out your influence soon."


    It has to be said that it is impossible for the black tiger to achieve this position without cruel means.


    Just as the black tiger was about to ask someone to clean the battlefield, three people appeared.


    The black tiger was frightened because ye Qianzhong appeared in front of him.


    When the demon king comes, can he say that he can''t destroy himself? For ye Qianzhong, the black tiger doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    His men came forward and surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "black tiger, are you going to treat me with more than 100 people?"


    The black tiger said, "I don''t know how adults come to my black tiger hall when they are free?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it has a purpose. Black tiger, from today on, I want to accept the underground forces in this city. Do you agree?"


    This remark was quite overbearing, and the black tiger''s men were immediately angry, including the black tiger, of course.


    "My Lord, it''s very difficult for me. I agree. None of my brothers will agree!"


    Said the black tiger.


    Although in front of Ye Qianzhong, even if there are more than 100 people blocking him, he can''t feel any sense of security, but in terms of interests, he has to be strong.


    After all, this is a position he has coveted for a long time. How could he agree? It''s even worse than killing him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "so you don''t agree?"


    "My Lord, it makes me very embarrassed. Even if I die, I will fight for this position!"


    The black tiger said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not wise for you to do so. Don''t think that more than 100 people can tell me about your qualifications. In fact, you don''t have that qualification!"


    "If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Black tiger, give you another chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Boss, are we more than 100 people afraid of him?"


    "Yes, boss, as long as you give an order, I''ll kill him on the spot!"


    Said the black tiger''s men.


    At this moment, it was impossible for the black tiger not to move, but after a while, he said, "put down your weapons!"


    In fact, he didn''t want this decision at all, but he seemed to feel that as long as he took the wrong step, he would face death in the next moment.


    "Sure enough, I appreciate you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    As for her robbing the black tiger''s territory, ye Qianzhong didn''t feel guilty at all. You know, if she hadn''t killed the poisonous snake, the black tiger would have been taken down by the poisonous snake.


    Therefore, this should be his thing, at least Ye Qianzhong thinks so.


    Sure enough, at this time, two people suddenly appeared behind the black tiger. These two people are long Zhan and long Yi.


    Long Yi, in particular, was so overbearing that he smashed a wall and rushed over.


    It is conceivable that if he had just refused, he would have been killed.


    The black tiger was afraid in his heart. It was really a mistake.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the black tiger, "from today on, the underground forces here, including your black tiger, will be under my jurisdiction! Do you have an opinion? "


    "No!"


    The black tiger said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you seem unwilling, but it''s also normal. Long Yi, tell him my origin!"


    "He is the Dragon King!"


    Long Yi said immediately.


    Suddenly, the black tiger was shocked. Although his power could not be on the table, he also heard that there were seven kings in the world, of which the Dragon King was the first of the seven kings.


    Even the heavenly king of China is inferior in front of him.


    Now he can see why Lin Miaoyin is so afraid of leaf weight. The word Dragon King alone is enough to make anyone out of breath.


    The Dragon King is God to him. It''s impossible for the black tiger to be afraid of fighting with God just now. Fortunately, at the last moment, I chose to believe the idea in my heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I founded the Qianlong organization. Although your power can barely be seen, my Qianlong organization can kill you overnight as long as less than ten people are dispatched!"


    The black tiger sweated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "follow me! Follow me and I will take you to the top organizations in the world! "


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black tiger said firmly. Yes, the world''s top organization is his dream, but he knows that it is impossible to become a first-class organization in China with his own ability


    Not to mention the world''s top organization.


    But with the Dragon King, he believes that this dream can come true. Although he is no longer the boss, he knows that ye Qianzhong will never treat him badly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t figured out the name of the new organization yet, but at present, it''s still very chaotic here. Long Zhan and long Yi, you two will stay to command the underground forces."


    "I''ll give you half a month. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    The three said firmly.


    The black tiger was shocked in his heart. He commanded the underground forces for half a month. If this sentence came from someone else, he would disdain to smile.


    But from the mouth of the Dragon King, he absolutely believes it or not.


    After taking down the black tiger, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. At least the preliminary plan was reached. After half a month, he could implement the first plan.


    Ye Qianzhong smoked a cigarette and walked on the road. There were three people when he came, and he was the only one when he went back.


    This time. Ye Qianzhong suddenly found that a strong team of breath came to Qinghai. This team of breath was so arrogant without any cover up. Of course, ye Qianzhong would not let go.


    So he immediately caught up with him. He wanted to see what the team was doing. If it appeared so blatantly, wouldn''t the national protection team come out and take care of it?


    Or is there another secret? This matter has attracted his attention. He wants to find out who the power is.

 Chapter 34

    When ye Qianzhong caught up with the wilderness outside the city, he hid in the grass and watched. Sure enough, it was a martial arts team, and there was one of the experts the day after tomorrow.


    The remaining five are all top experts in the inner door. The general forces can''t take out this lineup.


    But he didn''t know what the task of these people was. They were right here and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Soon, a bright figure appeared. She was Lin Miaoyin.


    Lin Miaoyin''s strength is not strong. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think she can control this group of people


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "commander, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    The commander said, "dawn rose, you''ve already found out who the Dragon King is. Why didn''t you report it?"


    "The organization is very dissatisfied with your attitude, so the organization asked me to find an explanation!"


    He shouted at Lin Miaoyin.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "commander, I just found out that the Dragon King is him recently! Is preparing to report to the organization. "


    "Hum! You think we don''t know what you''ve done? You have frequent contacts with the Dragon King and say, "did you take refuge in the Dragon King?"


    He asked Lin Miaoyin.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "I can understand that you framed me, but please tell me what good it is for me to take refuge in the Dragon King!"


    "You are not satisfied that the organization killed your brother, so you have helped the organization over the years, but you have your own plans! Now we already know who the Dragon King is. The request of the organization is to kill you! "


    The commander shouted at Lin Miaoyin.


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin was flustered. It seemed to be a barrier that she could never get through. She said, "since you all know, it''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!"


    Lin Miaoyin knew that even if she disguised herself, she could not hide from these people. Therefore, she had to fight hard.


    The commander said, "finally admit it and solve you, I will inform the organization of the news of the Dragon King. Either you or the Dragon King must die!"


    He walked to Lin Miaoyin.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that dawn rose was not completely loyal to her organization, which surprised him, so he didn''t do it, but looked at it in situ.


    Lin Miaoyin made a move. She, who has internal strength, made a quick move and fought with the commander. Her psychedelic skill is very powerful. Even the commander has to deal with it with all her strength.


    "Boom!"


    The commander broke her psychedelic skill.


    He said, "so is the dawn rose!"


    At this time, he killed at full speed. The strength of the day after tomorrow was displayed incisively and vividly. Each move was extremely sharp. Such strength was enough to equal the strength of long Zhan or long Yi alone.


    It''s really not weak. After all, he''s the leader.


    Lin Miaoyin threw away two throwing knives and was completely dissolved by him. At this time, he hit Lin Miaoyin with one palm. Although Lin Miaoyin resisted, he was still shaken back and flew backward to cough up blood.


    Lin Miaoyin''s injury was a little miserable at this time. Like a beautiful creature, she had a different beauty after her injury.


    She immediately got up, did not stay where she was, but quickly withdrew.


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible. Chase me!"


    A group of people chased and killed Lin Miaoyin, and soon they would catch up with Lin Miaoyin.


    What ye Qianzhong didn''t expect was that Lin Miaoyin''s escape direction was his own escape direction.


    There''s no way. I can''t hide any more. Will the Dragon King be afraid of these clowns.


    So he jumped out of the grass immediately.


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    The commander has a bad feeling.


    However, at this time, ye Qianchong hit them with his fists. Suddenly, their bodies were pierced by him and fell on the spot.


    Ye Qianzhong stood where he was, and Lin Miaoyin, who couldn''t support it, fell down in his arms.


    Lin Miaoyin looked up and saw that it was the Dragon King. She didn''t expect that the Dragon King would come at this time. At this time, it was impossible for her not to be moved.


    Of course, I have to admit that ye Qianzhong didn''t appear to save her. He was very angry. These people dared to make their own ideas.


    He can''t forgive anything.


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Miaoyin said weakly.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong put her down. Even a clever woman like Lin Miaoyin became very silly and naive at this time.


    Datong tied a few people around ye Qianchong and said, "you are the Dragon King!"


    "Yes, since you all know my identity, none of you will leave alive tonight!"


    His words were full of domineering.


    "Dragon King, don''t be arrogant. Sure enough, dawn rose really took refuge in you!"


    The commander shouted coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whether to take refuge or not has nothing to do with you. Aren''t you looking for me? Now I appear, what can you do to me! "


    Several people were extremely angry


    At this time, the commander said, "you think we are really afraid of you!"


    "Array!"


    Plus him, a total of seven people arranged an assassination array.


    The commander believes that if the people present make disorderly attacks, they are by no means the opponent of the Dragon King, but if they follow the plan, they may not be the opponent of the Dragon King.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong killed two people before. Otherwise, this array will be more perfect.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "it seems that your Tianmu organization is really rampant. It''s fantastic that you waste people want to take me down!"


    "That''s not necessarily, Dragon King, look at the move!"


    Immediately the commander attacked, and the remaining people rushed to him in all directions.


    Ye Qianzhong positively resisted the killing move of the commander, but someone rushed to kill him behind and on the measuring surface. He really couldn''t retreat.


    "The front attracts my attention, the side blocks my way, and the killing machine appears from behind. These people''s killing array is really not simple!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly in his heart.


    But he was not afraid.


    "Broken!"


    When ye Qianda drank, a powerful force erupted from his body, and several people immediately flew out.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, two people from the outermost echelon attacked from left to right.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hit the man on the right. The man couldn''t avoid it. He was killed with one punch. Then he turned around and clapped his hands on the head of the man on the left, breaking it immediately.


    The strength of the second echelon was completely disintegrated by him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop. He knew that if he wanted to completely break the array, he had to take the initiative to attack. Only by taking the initiative can he win by surprise.


    "Commander, it''s you."


    Ye Qianchong rushed up and ran to the commander.


    "What?"


    As soon as Da Tongling recovered his body method, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to attack.


    However, as an acquired warrior, he was flustered at this time, but he took the initiative to resist. He took out his own weapons and wanted to contain Ye Qianzhong and create opportunities for others.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong slapped him on the chest.


    The commander flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground. Before he could react, ye Qianzhong kicked him down.


    Immediately the commander''s head was kicked to pieces.


    "Is this his real strength?"


    Lin Miaoyin took a breath. She couldn''t support three moves in the hands of the commander, but the commander couldn''t even support one move in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    There is more than one commander between her and ye Qianzhong.


    The remaining few people were frightened and did not have the command of the commander. They immediately threw out the battle chain, bound Ye Qianzhong, and then divided into several directions in an attempt to break Ye Qianzhong.


    However, they still can''t understand Ye Qianzhong''s strength. They can only say that what they think is too naive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "is that all you have?"


    "Touch!"


    As soon as he exerted his strength, the alloy iron chain broke instantly, and several people shook and flew out in confusion.


    Ye Qianzhong solved three people in an instant with one punch, and the remaining two retreated quickly when they saw this situation.


    But how could ye Qianzhong let them go? He showed his speed beyond the limit and immediately caught up with them. He patted them on the top of their heads and they bled on the spot.


    This team was destroyed by Ye Qianzhong. I have to say that his strength is too strong.


    When he came to Lin Miaoyin, he said to Lin Miaoyin, "are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet. Thank you!"


    Lin Miaoyin said charmingly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Lin Miaoyin was charming at this time.


    But he doesn''t understand the world of women.


    To this end, he said to Lin Miaoyin, "if only you weren''t dead, let''s go!"


    He just pulled Lin Miaoyin up, but at this time, three people came.


    These three are the people of the national defense alliance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to stop. He didn''t know what happened to the three people at this time, but Lin Miaoyin was particularly flustered. It seemed that this matter had something to do with her.


    The three men came and surrounded them directly.


    The leader said, "I''m the captain of the fifth team of the national defense alliance, Ares 1, Dragon King. We must take this woman away!"


    They have no real names, only codes.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect these people to take Lin Miaoyin away. Lin Miaoyin was even more flustered.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I need a reason. Why did you take her?"


    God of War I said, "because she is a member of Tianmu organization, which is our mortal enemy, so we must take her!"


    "What if I don''t give it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, the three showed their indifference.


    God of war one said, "Dragon King, although you are strong, this is China. Just now you killed those people, we don''t care. This woman must be handed over to us!"


    They already know ye Qianzhong''s identity. They are also secretly staring at Ye Qianzhong''s existence in Qinghai.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are from Tianmu organization. Is it wrong for me to kill them? Besides, she''s just a weak woman. I promise she won''t do anything threatening China in the future. Don''t embarrass her. "

 Chapter 35

    Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why he wants to keep Lin Miaoyin. Maybe this is his intuitive point of view!


    At this time, Ares 1 said, "no, it''s not negotiable. Either leave her or you are the enemy of our national protection team!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "this account is not cost-effective. OK, I''ll keep her!"


    "You bastard!"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately scolded.


    She didn''t expect that the Great Dragon King would be afraid of the national protection team.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "just kidding, just kidding! She assured me that if you really want to be against me, I won''t be afraid! "


    Although he smiled at this time, no one dared to underestimate him. Although Ares I was angry, they seemed not to dare to take action at this time.


    He shouted, "Dragon King, this is not a place where you can do whatever you want!"


    "I didn''t do whatever I wanted! You forced me, get out of the way! "


    He immediately shouted.


    Ares I was very angry, but at this time they had to get out of the way.


    After ye Qianzhong left with Lin Miaoyin on his back, Ares 1 said, "the Dragon King is too arrogant!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to Lin Miaoyin''s villa, Lin Miaoyin said to him, "thank you! If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to escape their pursuit! "


    "Don''t thank me. I can''t stand the gratitude of others. I''ll take it as your reward of 100000 yuan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    It''s so hard to be a good man. Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Lin Miaoyin smiled charmingly, "OK!"


    Ye Qianzhong tore open her clothes, then took out a pill for her and said, "this is the best healing pill in the Qianlong base. You can''t buy it on the market. It''s 100000 yuan. You really lose money!"


    He inadvertently made another loss making business. Don''t mention how sad he is.


    Because of the wound problem, Lin Miaoyin suddenly untied all her clothes and revealed the proud big killer. The big killer was as big as a watermelon, which was no exaggeration.


    Ye Qianzhong swallowed a mouthful of water.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said charming, "I can use myself to pay the debt!"


    "Shit, is Lao Tze such a person?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around. Although the debt repayment was very good and exciting, he still didn''t know what Lin Miaoyin was going to do.


    You know, Lin Miaoyin also has a nickname called rose with thorns. He doesn''t want to be pierced yet. Therefore, he was stunned to resist this irresistible temptation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Long Nv and Li Ruoxin worked in the company. Long Nv protected Li Ruoxin. Ye Qianzhong was also relaxed, but Jiang Yancheng called at this time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "of course there''s something urgent. Where are you? Get over here quickly!"


    ok Ye Qianzhong dared to talk to him in such a tone when there was something urgent. Ye Qianzhong still competed, so he said, "OK, come right away!"


    After seeing Jiang Yancheng, Jiang Yancheng was uneasy. He asked Jiang Yancheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Yancheng said loudly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s ears are about to be broken.


    So he said helplessly, "what''s the matter? Can we say no?"


    Jiang Yancheng said, "my mother will come to Qinghai later!"


    "Come on! What are you afraid of? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    But Jiang Yancheng said, "the meaning is different!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, what''s the difference! Isn''t it such a simple thing for a mother to come to see her daughter?


    Jiang Yancheng said, "my mother knows about my boyfriend."


    "And then?"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "she said she must see you, but she is too smart, so we can''t reveal our secrets!"


    "Well, well, I''m the best at acting."


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he will accompany Jiang Yancheng to play the trick this time anyway.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "you and I are living together for two months!"


    Ye Qianchong has a big head for a while. Although he really wants to take Jiang Yancheng down, he really hasn''t lived together! This kind of thing can''t be framed casually.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "how can I not know when it happened?"!


    "Oh! Anyway, don''t ask so many questions. Look at my face later. "


    Jiang Yancheng said helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Jiang Yancheng''s mother came. Jiang Yancheng''s mother is Yan Nanfei, which is a good name.


    Of course, Yan Nanfei not only has a nice name, but also has beautiful people. Although he is far away, ye Qianzhong still sees Yan Nanfei''s face.


    One thing is certain, that is, Jiang Yancheng''s mother was no less beautiful than Jiang Yancheng when she was young, although she was in her forties.


    But ye Qianzhong can''t see any old state on her face. She belongs to that kind of mature intellectual woman.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng went up and hugged Yan Nanfei for a while.


    Yan Nanfei said, "sister, is this your little boyfriend?"


    "Mom, can you be serious and stop calling me sister?"


    Jiang Yancheng is about to cry, especially at this time. It''s too embarrassing.


    Yan Nanfei said, "what is immorality? Do you look like my daughter? Am I that old? We all have to be sisters when we go out, you know? "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Yan Nanfei should be such a living treasure, but judging from her age, she really can''t see that she is Jiang Yancheng''s mother, but like her sister!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "aunt, my name is Ye Qianzhong!"


    "What? You call me aunt! "


    Yan Nanfei is not happy.


    "Hello, sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly changed his mouth. How does it feel a little wrong! What is wrong! When you think about it carefully, it turns out that the seniority is wrong.


    "It''s almost the same. My little brother is very sensible!"


    Yan Nanfei praised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong has a big head. This mother-in-law is really hard to deal with!


    "Mom, let''s go eat!"


    Jiang Yancheng came to the rescue.


    "How many times have you said, call me sister!"


    "OK, sister, let''s go eat!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Yan Nanfei said proudly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would be so active. She is really smart. She may not be able to cope with the Dragon King.


    After ordering, Yan Nanfei asked Ye Qianzhong, "well, little brother! I heard you are a bodyguard! "


    "Yes, sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    She added: "very handsome. If you were born ten years earlier, maybe you still have a chance to chase me!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost sprayed out all the juice.


    As for Jiang Yancheng, she was defeated in an instant. She quickly said, "Mom, believe it or not, I''ll tell Dad your chat records!"


    "Well, mom, I''m just kidding."


    Yan Nanfei immediately smiled.


    At this time, Yan Nanfei asked Ye Qianzhong again, "little brother, have you lived with my baby daughter for two months?"


    "Yes, aunt!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    At this time, the topic is serious, so you can''t joke, let alone mess up the generation.


    At this time, Yan Nanfei asked, "have you made a breakthrough in that area?"


    Ye Qianzhong was about to answer. At this time, Jiang Yancheng replied, "it''s a breakthrough!"


    "Oh? But I don''t think you are so close! "


    Yan Nanfei noticed something wrong for the first time.


    "No, we''re fine!"


    Jiang Yancheng immediately held Ye Qianzhong''s hand, and ye Qianzhong also showed a look of love with her.


    At this time, Yan Nanfei said, "don''t lie to me. Do you really think I don''t understand anything? I tell you, I''m also from here. "


    Suddenly, they were very embarrassed, because at the moment when the lie was exposed, they always seemed to feel that they had lost something.


    Jiang Yancheng pinches Ye Qianzhong''s waist. Ye Qianzhong has a lot of pain. Don''t mention how hard it is.


    At this time, Yan Nanfei said, "I also served you. I lived together for two months, but I haven''t broken through that relationship. In those years, your father and I were faster than you."


    "Mom, how can you worry about such a thing! Take your time! "


    Jiang Yancheng said helplessly. No mother asked these private topics in front of her husband. She wondered whether Yan Nanfei was her real mother.


    Yan Nanfei suddenly pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said, "are you physically weak?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately spit out a mouthful of juice and hurriedly said, "aunt, there''s nothing wrong. I''m in good health!"


    He was also speechless. The dignified Dragon King could do anything, not to mention his body. It was called an ox fork. In those days, he was also an ox fork figure of thirteen times a night.


    It''s stronger now.


    Jiang Yancheng was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Nanfei said, "since you are in good health, it''s early! You are not young either. If you don''t break through that relationship, your feelings will certainly go wrong! "


    "Aunt, I try, I try!"


    When he met such a difficult mother-in-law, ye Qianzhong was devastated because Yan Nanfei didn''t play cards according to the routine at all. His previous preparations were completely useless.


    He just wanted to say, what can I do? I''m also very desperate!


    Yan Nanfei said, "I suddenly have a bad hunch!"


    "What hunch?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked puzzled.


    She said, "I doubt if you are a couple?"


    "Mom, we are really lovers!"


    Jiang Yancheng hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong also replied that he was really an experienced mother-in-law and was almost seen through. In fact, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng are not really lovers.


    After all, their relationship is incredible.


    "I don''t believe it?"


    Yan Nanfei said immediately.


    "Mom, you can ask grandpa about it. Grandpa can testify!"


    There''s no way. Jiang Yancheng can only show his unique skills.


    Yan Nanfei said, "well, I''ll ask your grandfather in the evening. If not, I''ll see how I deal with you and dare to cheat me. It''s really lawless."

 Chapter 36

    At this time, Yan Nanfei said, "if you are really a couple, prove it to me!"


    "How to prove it?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked puzzled.


    Yan Nanfei said, "do you want me to tell you this in person? Send me your private photos, or I''ll tell your father to clean you up! "


    With that, Yan Nanfei left directly.


    Jiang Yancheng and ye Qianzhong are left messy in the wind.


    After returning home, Jiang Yancheng said anxiously, "what should I do, what should I do?"


    "If you come, be at ease!"


    Ye Qianzhong said deeply.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng suddenly looks at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing?"


    He didn''t know what Jiang Yancheng was going to do. Jiang Yancheng said, "take off your clothes!"


    "No! Now? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked warily. I looked frightened.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said silently, "of course it''s now. Hurry up!"


    Ye Qianzhong said innocently, "OK, you pull up the curtains first. It''s very exciting!"


    "What do you think? I want to take private photos. Hurry up and come to the bedroom. I must deal with my mother. Otherwise, I will be killed by her! "


    Jiang Yancheng took Ye Qianzhong and ran to the bedroom. It can be said that ye Qianzhong was in a passive state all the way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong held her and began to take selfie.


    "Get closer, get closer!"


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. If he gets closer, he''s afraid he''ll break the law!


    Finally.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng looked at the picture and said, "although it''s very close, it''s a little unnatural! Come on, take off your clothes. "


    Ye Qianzhong followed the order.


    At this time, the two were lying in bed and looked very close. Ye Qianzhong had a big heat in his heart. If the heat was not controlled, it would be very dangerous.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Jiang Yancheng knows that taking out this photo must be very convincing, at least she thinks so.


    At this time, she looked at Ye Qianzhong''s wild muscles in a daze.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I have a bold idea!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what bold idea?"


    I have to say that he really doesn''t understand Jiang Yancheng''s bold ideas, because he really can''t guess Jiang Yancheng''s thinking.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "let''s fake it!"


    "Forget it! I''m a married man! You can''t mess around! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong can''t wait, but there''s no way. Once he breaks through that relationship with Jiang Yancheng, he will be responsible to the end.


    In Jiang Yancheng''s family, even if he can accept his identity as the Dragon King, he may not accept that he is the fiance of another family.


    This will only hurt Jiang Yancheng''s heart in the end.


    So, at this moment, he refused.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say. If you stay any longer, it''s not time for you to consider these things. I''m afraid you can''t stand it and take the initiative, you''ll really die.


    Jiang Yancheng grabbed him and said, "if you dare to go, I''ll sue you for insulting me."


    "You, you can''t be such a hooligan!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Whoever is rude should be kind.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I don''t care. I''m just the old woman now. I has the final say, lie down!"


    Of course, Jiang Yancheng''s mind is like this. She competes with Li ruoxun. As a competitor, she can''t lag behind Li ruoxun in this regard.


    If you push Ye Qianzhong to now, she will completely take the initiative.


    So, at this moment, she really ignored it.


    Then she kissed it affectionately.


    Ye Qianzhong originally refused, but if he refused at this time, he was still not a man. Therefore, he directly changed from passive to active.


    The room was full of ambiguity. It can be said that the two people were in full swing. At this time, their heads were empty, as if something had taken the initiative to dominate them.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yancheng felt severe pain. She knew that she had given everything to the man she loved most.


    Ye Qianzhong is also a lot softer.


    When all this was over, it was the next morning. I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s combat power was called a powerful one.


    Jiang Yancheng is too tired to get up.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "honey, pick me up!"


    "Good!"


    Ye qianchonghe picked up Jiang Yancheng and saw that the bed sheet was as red as a plum blossom. There is no doubt that they really pretended.


    All day long, ye Qianzhong accompanied Jiang Yancheng. Jiang Yancheng lay happily in his arms.


    In the afternoon, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Strange, I don''t know anyone around here!"


    Jiang Yancheng doesn''t understand.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe it''s a courier. I''ll open the door!"


    However, just after opening the door, ye Qianzhong was silly, because it was Li Ruoxin and the Dragon Girl.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked awkwardly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I don''t answer the phone. If I didn''t have your number, I really couldn''t find you."


    "God, you positioned me!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, where is privacy!


    Li Ruoxin snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    "Yes, yes, absolutely!"


    Ye Qianchong had a big head. In front of Li Ruoxin, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng in the living room saw that it was Li Ruoxin coming and said, "yo! Who am I? It''s you. Come in and sit down! "


    "Not interested!"


    Although the contradiction has been solved, they are used to this hostile state, so it is estimated that it will not be solved for a while and a half.


    "Let me tell you something. We broke through that relationship last night. The man you like, my mother is the first to enjoy it! "


    Jiang Yancheng said disgustingly.


    "Shameless!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately scolded.


    The Dragon girl saw that two women scolded in order to compete for leaf weight. She actually felt jealous. Therefore, she only said in her heart: "Dragon Girl, Dragon Girl, don''t like little leaf. He doesn''t deserve you!"


    But the more she said that, the more she thought.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "This, this!"


    Ye Qianzhong believes that he must not go at this time! If you go, you will be a little sorry for Jiang Yancheng. Jiang Yancheng also knows that ye Qianzhong will never go.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s ear and forcibly dragged it away.


    Jiang Yancheng was so angry that she said coldly, "Li Ruoxin, we''ll see!"


    There is no doubt that this time she fell into a disadvantage, but she knows that the good play has just begun and the competition between her and Li Ruoxin has just ignited a spark.


    Next, ye Qianzhong will inevitably be scolded by Li Ruoxin, but he is ready.


    Of course, through this, Li Ruoxin was flustered. Originally, she thought she had a chance to win. Unexpectedly, she was exploited by Jiang Yancheng.


    Therefore, she has to consider the Dragon Girl''s plan in her heart. If not, come directly!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the villa, ye Qianzhong was blinded by Li Ruoxin. After all, no one can be magnanimous and let his husband get together with his opponents.


    If this can be forgiven, then this person''s state of mind is too good. There are definitely such people in the world, but this kind of people does not include Li Ruoxin.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to find a way to resolve the grievances between him and Li Ruoxin. Unexpectedly, long Zhan called at this time.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked on the phone.


    Dragon Zhan said, "boss, it''s bad. We met a thorn head. Long Yi and I were hurt by each other."


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. It was surprising that someone could hurt long Zhan and long Yi in Qinghai.


    So he said to the dragon war, "I''ll come right away!"


    Then he rushed to the black tiger hall.


    Seeing long Zhan''s black and blue face, Long Yi was lying in bed crying.


    It seems that they are seriously injured.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who did this?"


    He didn''t expect to lose so miserably with the joint strength of long Zhan and long Yi. It seems that the strength of the other party is very strong.


    Dragon war handed a letter of war to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong opened it and finally knew who this man was. This man is human slaughter.


    Rentu was the first of the eight leaders of Tianmu organization. He claimed to kill himself, but the two never had a chance to fight.


    Unexpectedly, this time, rentu came to Qinghai city.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is he?"


    "Boss, we don''t know where he is. He just said..."


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    Dragon war had to say, "he only said that he would come to the black tiger hall to cut off your head tonight!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianchong''s face suddenly became cold.


    He ordered them to heal well.


    Tonight, ye Qianzhong sits outside the black tiger hall, and the black tiger''s people are standing behind him.


    Sure enough, at night, someone really came. He was a human butcher. When they saw the human butcher''s body, they were shocked. His burly body was as strong as steel.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, I have found you. Your two waste men are not qualified to die in my hands!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    He said, "rentu, although you are qualified to win the king, I will let you know that the gap between you and the king will be very different!"


    "Really? I''m not the only one coming tonight! "


    The butcher joked and smiled.


    Then, another person appeared behind Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, the injured dragon war took a breath. He came to watch the war. How can he not know who this person is.


    "Shadow!"


    He is also a strong man comparable to rentu. Together, their boss may not win even if he is the Dragon King.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that rentu and shadow, two old opponents of his own, would come together at the same time. It''s really hard to tell the outcome of the battle tonight. Both of them are congenital experts. Although they have a gap with themselves, you know, the other party is two people. Even he is not sure of winning.


    It was definitely a thrilling night.

 Chapter 37

    Whether shadow or human slaughter, they are close to the seven kings. The seven kings are congenital experts, and they are only one step away from being congenital experts.


    It''s just that there''s no king.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that they would come together. It seems that their identity in Qinghai has been exposed.


    Ren Tu said jokingly, "Dragon King, do we deserve your identity together?"


    "Although it''s a little poor, it''s barely OK!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, he snapped his fingers. The people of the black tiger hall retreated quickly, leaving Ye Qianzhong alone.


    The butcher disdained and said, "Dragon King, your move is superfluous, because we have no interest in them. We came here just to kill you!"


    It''s just right for them to kill Ye Qianzhong now, because it won''t be so terrible for them to leave Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "kill me? You don''t have that ability! "


    "Really? What can you do even if you are the head of the seven kings, because the two of us work together enough to kill any king, including you! "


    At this time, Ren Tu made a quick move without talking too much nonsense with Ye Qianzhong,


    He is the main force and his flesh is incomparably strong.


    On the other side, the dark night also sent out, and he sent out his strongest blow like a shadow in the dark.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong was slaughtered, he killed behind him in the dark night.


    He had to give up human slaughter and confront the shadow. The fight between the three was more wonderful than the special effects of martial arts films, because their martial arts had really gone a long way.


    Seeing this, Ren Tu said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, look at the move!"


    He hit Ye Qian with one punch.


    When ye Qianzhong was caught off guard, he passively punched the butcher, and the two fists collided. Their strength was just incomparable. Their momentum seemed to rise to a new height.


    Human slaughter goes back seven steps, while ye Qianzhong goes back three steps. You can see who is strong and who is weak at a glance.


    The butcher''s arm was numb. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could fight this effect in a passive state.


    He is panicking in his heart. If he comes alone tonight, he will definitely die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    The shadow came out. He quickly ran to kill Ye Qianzhong and waved the dagger in the blink of an eye. When he was about to cut Ye Qianzhong''s abdomen, ye Qianzhong moved.


    He came forward with one hand and held the shadow''s dagger.


    Although the blade is very sharp, it can''t weigh a thousand leaves.


    He quickly abandoned the dagger and stepped back.


    "Where to return!"


    Ye Qianda drank and ran to the shadow with a dagger.


    Rentu quickly comes forward and dissolves Ye Qianzhong''s attack with the shadow.


    "Touch!"


    The three of them blasted each other. This time, dark night and rentu quickly regressed and even couldn''t stand steady, but ye Qianzhong stood straight in place.


    "He is so strong!"


    Tu Jen was shocked, and the dark night was afraid for a while. Together, they were still not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. It seems that their fighting methods must be changed. "


    "Go!"


    Rentu took the initiative to attack, and the bracelet on his arm resisted Ye Qianzhong''s dagger.


    He has a hand to hand fight with Ye Qianzhong, which is holding Ye Qianzhong in check.


    The shadow jumped up and fell from above, trying to smash Ye Qianzhong''s celestial cover.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly raised his dagger and protected his head.


    Suddenly, the dagger penetrated the shadow''s palm.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow with bloody palms snorted with pain.


    They are scattered in two different corners to guard against Ye Qianzhong.


    Only blood is dripping in place. This is the blood of the shadow.


    The dragon war retreated to the distance. Seeing this behind the scenes, he secretly admired Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that the boss was so strong. They worked together and suffered a lot in his hands.


    When rentu goes out again, he is good at close combat. In close combat, he has an invincible advantage. He just wants to contain Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong cannot be separated, and the shadow is responsible for killing Ye Qianzhong in the dark.


    With one blow, he hit Ye Qianzhong''s abdomen.


    Ye Qianzhong showed the appearance of eating pain.


    "Got it?"


    The butcher secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    But when he saw Ye Qianzhong''s strange smile, he was afraid. He knew that it was definitely a trap for ye Qianzhong to lure him into.


    He wanted to step back, but he avoided it.


    Ye Qianzhong''s dagger crossed. He was stunned in situ, and then he didn''t move.


    The people watching from a distance, and even the shadow just about to come forward, looked at the place where they were, and did not know what had happened


    They only saw rentu standing in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Under the moonlight, when the blood arrow flew out, they knew what had happened.


    The butcher''s throat was cut.


    TU was shocked to see ye Qianzhong, and then fell to the ground. Tu, the most qualified person to promote the king, fell at this moment.


    He was pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    The shadow stood shivering. At this time, he knew that the king was the king. Although they were infinitely close to the king, they were still one step away.


    Kings are congenital experts, and they are the peak of the day after tomorrow. There is always a difference between the day after tomorrow and congenital.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the shadow, "it''s you."


    Although the shadow was afraid, he still said, "Dragon King, you are the first king and I am the first to serve. However, even if you are powerful in strength, you are definitely not as fast as me."


    "Dragon King, our grudges have not started yet. You will win this time!"


    The dark night fled quickly and disappeared into the moonlight.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to smile and followed up in the dark.


    He launched the speed beyond the limit. This strength must enter the congenital to be qualified. Under the congenital, he can''t play the speed beyond the limit at all.


    Because he is the leader of the awakened three-tier martial arts.


    The shadow is just a warrior who awakens the two layers of martial arts. It can be imagined that there is a gap between them.


    At this time, the shadow lurked in the dark night. He and rentu were supposed to kill the Dragon King. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King''s combat power was so terrible.


    If he didn''t run faster, he couldn''t escape Ye Qianzhong''s palm.


    However, the next moment, he could no longer be calm, and even his eyes showed fear.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s cold dagger has crossed his neck. As long as ye Qianzhong moves gently, he can fall out in an instant.


    What is more ironic is that the dagger that killed people is his, and now the dagger that is about to kill himself is also his own. How ironic it is for others to kill themselves with their own combat weapons.


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly, "shadow, where are you going this time?"


    "Dragon King, you won, kill me!"


    Although the shadow is very unwilling, at this time, he has to accept his life, not for anything else, just because ye Qianzhong defeated him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I also want to kill you, but at this time, I really want to give up this plan!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked the shadow.


    Based on his understanding of the Dragon King, the Dragon King is a decisive man. At this time, he should not be released.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I love talent, I don''t kill you, but you want to take refuge in me!"


    The shadow was very angry. After all, he was also a man with his own power. Now he wanted to be a subordinate of others, so he said, "impossible!"


    "Even if I die, it''s impossible. Dragon King, you''ll die!"


    The shadow immediately refused.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, you dare to refuse me, but I think your life should be worth three years and work for me for three years. After three years, you take yours and I take mine. How about it?"


    The shadow was moved by Ye Qianzhong''s statement. Although he was not afraid of death, how could he not be afraid when death really came.


    What''s more, when people die, they have nothing. When people live, at least they have some value.


    So he said, "OK, just three years. After three years, you must let me go!"


    "I did what I said!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of smile way. His smile frightened the shadow.


    Then the shadow asked, "what do you want to control me?"


    Generally speaking, the most effective way to control a strong man is to use medicine, but he really doesn''t know what method the Dragon King will use to control him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, since I don''t kill you, I believe you. Besides, even if you rebel against me, I will let you die in 10000 ways!"


    "It''s unnecessary to control you!"


    He was overwhelmed by Ye Qianzhong''s courage and self-confidence. Yes, if he rebelled, ye Qianzhong would let him die in many ways.


    Although ten thousand are exaggerated, one method is enough. There is no need to use ten thousand.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t kill the shadow for a purpose. The contradiction between the shadow and him is not deep, and he can let the shadow cultivate killers for him.


    After all, the strength of the shadow is not weak.


    As for human slaughter, forget it. This guy is a member of Tianmu organization. Tianmu organization and he are sworn enemies. He suppressed him before, but now he has not been suppressed.


    However, the mortal enemy is doomed to be the mortal enemy, which can never be solved unless all forces are destroyed. Therefore, human slaughter must die.


    He handed the dagger to the shadow and said, "this is your weapon. Return it!"


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Asked the shadow.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I never insult my own people. Since you have become my subordinate, I don''t need to insult you."


    "Just with your strength, you can''t hurt me with this dagger."


    Although the words were ugly, the shadow had to admit that the power of the king was really beyond their provocation. Although they were not very far away from the king, there was a gap between them that could never be crossed.


    Long Zhan and long Yi didn''t expect that their boss would subdue the shadow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, the shadow is also one of you. Don''t kill each other!"


    "Yes!"


    Black tiger, long Zhan and long Yi quickly replied. The shadow has its own pride and doesn''t say a word. After all, he is the kind of person who doesn''t like to talk.

 Chapter 38

    After taking over the shadow, ye Qianzhong knows that he has a great help around him. You know, the strength of the shadow can be comparable to the four divine dragons in the hidden dragon base.


    Therefore, the helper received very well. As for the expiration in three years, ye Qianzhong was not in a hurry anyway, because after three years, he could use many means to keep the shadow and work hard.


    When he got home, ye Qianzhong asked Li Ruoxin, "where''s the Dragon Girl?"


    Li Ruoxin said, "she left and said she would go out to relax. I told you not to miss her!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the Dragon girl was a restless girl.


    She must be tired of staying in the Li family, so she went out to play again. He still believed in the strength of the Dragon Girl, so he didn''t stop it. He went wherever he liked.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "take me to work!"


    "Good!"


    This task naturally falls on Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    When she came to the company, Yili stood under the company in a hurry, as if waiting for someone.


    But when she saw Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin get out of the car, she was in a bad mood. After all, ye Qianzhong was the person she liked.


    It''s always embarrassing to meet on the spot.


    Li Ruoxin asked Yili, "what''s the matter?"


    Yili said, "Li is always bad."


    "Huh?"


    Li Ruoxin asked incomprehensibly.


    At this time, Yili said, "because of the death of the chairman, the old shareholders of the company are a little uneasy. They want to take shares! "


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin said coldly, "these damn old guys are making trouble at this time. Don''t panic. I''ll go up and have a look first!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong also followed up. After all, he couldn''t watch Li Ruoxin being bullied.


    When he came to the company, at the meeting, Zhang Jiaming immediately said, "President Li, we are also very sad about the death of the chairman. However, the company is in a period of development and you don''t have enough experience. Therefore, we plan to buy some shares of the company to help you share the pressure!"


    He is Zhang Ting''s father and the second largest shareholder of the company.


    Usually there is Li Qingshui. He doesn''t dare to mess around, but now Li Qingshui is dead, and his true face has erupted.


    "Yes! President Zhang is right! "


    "Mr. Li, think about it! Our purchase price will never let you suffer! "


    They want to take Li Ruoxin''s shares. It has to be said that they are all a group of old foxes.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin suddenly said in a cold voice, "all the elders present, my father helped you when he established the company and watched your old classmates do badly!"


    "Let you enjoy your success. Now that he is gone, will you unite to punish me? As for the shares, I still own 60% of the shares! "


    "The decision of the company is still my has the final say!"


    "Therefore, I will never give up 10% of the shares. Just give up!"


    I have to say that Li Ruoxin''s sentence did not give any face to several people at all.


    At this time, Zhang Jiaming said again: "if you are wrong in your attitude and tone, yes, yes, it was the chairman who pulled us in that year that made everyone today!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Several people agreed.


    "But without us, the chairman could not have made the company bigger, which would offset each other! Without us, it would be difficult for you to survive this commercial war alone. Therefore, if you do not have to give us an answer now, you don''t have to give us an answer tomorrow! "


    Several people got up and left.


    Li Ruoxin was left here to resent. Sure enough, a group of old foxes had already eaten Li Ruoxin. If Li Ruoxin did not agree, the company would face separation.


    For now, this is very unfavorable to the company, or even no benefit. If she agrees, then several people''s strategies will succeed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although I don''t know much about the business model, at this time, I think I''d better buy all their shares!"


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it! "


    Li Ruoxin seems to understand the truth. It''s really a good way to kick out these old foxes. However, it seems difficult to do.


    Because of financial problems.


    She said, "although this is a perfect way, buying their shares and kicking them out completely requires at least three billion spare funds, but the company can''t get so much!"


    This gives Li Ruoxin a headache. Three billion is not a small number.


    At this time, ye Qian thought for a moment, and then said, "you can find a bank loan!"


    "The bank won''t lend me so much money at all, and it has to guarantee it. It seems that we can only think of other ways."


    Li Ruoxin said with a headache.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "in fact, I can help you!"


    "You help me?"


    Li Ruoxin doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong is doing abroad! But three billion is not a small amount.


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for your comfort!"


    "I''ll go. I can really help you!"


    Ye Qianchong ran away with tears. It''s so difficult to help people. He''s speechless.


    "Forget it, don''t say it, come with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong pulled Li Ruoxin and left in a hurry.


    When the car started, Li Ruoxin asked angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course I''ll help you. Let''s go to the Swiss bank now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said funny.


    Li Ruoxin had a big head for a while, but there was no good way now anyway, so she followed Ye Qianzhong to see what tricks Ye Qianzhong wanted to play.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Li Ruoxin was taken to the Swiss bank by Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, she didn''t cheat her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the Dragon King order and said to her, "take this to the general manager of Swiss bank. When he sees the token, he will definitely lend you unconditionally!"


    Li Ruoxin felt that he was dreaming. How could there be such a good thing? This is three billion! An astronomical number. Can this token work?


    Although this token once gave her a miracle, she still didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s contacts would be so wide.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, you''ve come to a dead end. Just trust me once."


    Li Ruoxin is still hesitating. She is afraid that the security guard inside will drive herself out like a madman.


    But ye Qianzhong pushed her and said, "go!"


    Li Ruoxin wanted to get angry, but at this time, she still walked up. There is no doubt that at this moment, she even walked unnaturally.


    After all, this is the story of Arabian Nights.


    Come to the bank.


    The customer service came up to Li Ruoxin and asked, "Hello, do you want to handle business?"


    Li Ruoxin shook his head.


    "Who are you?"


    Customer service asked puzzled. Looking at Li Ruoxin, she is also a rich man, but she doesn''t know what Li Ruoxin is going to do


    But who can come to the Swiss bank is not rich.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin whispered, "I want to see your general manager!"


    The customer service immediately said, "Hello, if you want to handle business, just find our lobby manager. The general manager is very busy!"


    The customer service thought Li Ruoxin was a big customer, but the big customers were the same. They still couldn''t see their general manager.


    Li Ruoxin immediately handed out the Dragon King''s order. She said, "give this to your general manager. I think he will meet me!"


    In fact, Li Ruoxin has no confidence at all, but at this time, she has made the worst plan in her heart. The big deal is a prank! What''s the big deal.


    Maybe there is a miracle, that is, making money. Therefore, once he made the worst plan, Li Ruoxin''s confidence came up.


    The customer service was puzzled, but she did it obediently. Although she also thought it was a prank, seeing Li Ruoxin''s panic, she thought it was not simple.


    So she went straight upstairs.


    Charlie, the general manager, is busy sorting out the purple gold problems of super customers in his office.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    He is very angry. He hates being disturbed when he is busy. Needless to say, it must be the employees of the bank.


    So, press and pull the door, just about to say don''t disturb yourself.


    When the customer service spoke, she said to Charlie, "general manager, a young lady wants to see you!"


    "No!"


    Charlie said angrily. There are many people who want to see him. If he wants everyone to receive him, he doesn''t have to do the work.


    So he flatly refused.


    But the customer service said, "she has something to give you. She said you will meet her after you see it!"


    Suddenly Charlie was unhappy. Who dares to have such confidence to joke with him.


    So he said, "where are the things?"


    The customer service handed over the Dragon King order. Charlie took it in his hand and watched it. He was shocked.


    At this time, his eyes showed a shocking color, and the customer service was puzzled. Unexpectedly, the general manager also had such a face, which was really beyond her expectation.


    At this time, Charlie said excitedly, "please!"


    "Yes!"


    The customer service didn''t understand, but he went down and brought Li Ruoxin up.


    Charlie was shocked and almost offended a cow who couldn''t afford to offend. His heart beat when he thought about it.


    In the hall, Li Ruoxin felt so embarrassed because people who came to handle business looked at him with different eyes.


    She really wants to run away. She knows that ye Qianzhong must have teased her this time.


    However, when the customer service came down at this time, she said to Li Ruoxin, "please welcome our general manager!"


    "What?"


    Li Ruoxin was shocked on the spot. She didn''t expect to really succeed. A broken token has such great power. Li Ruoxin said it''s impossible to be excited.


    At this time, her hanging heart was also put down. Of course, she couldn''t put it down. After all, this is the rhythm of good news.


    When she came to the diamond VIP Hall on the second floor, the waiter brought her a cup of coffee. At this time, Charlie changed a reception suit and dressed very ceremoniously. He came out to see Li Ruoxin.


    Charlie hurriedly said, "Hello, I''ve kept you waiting. I''m the general manager of Swiss bank in China, Charlie!"


    "Hello, I''m Li Ruoxin from Li''s enterprise."


    Li Ruoxin also said hello immediately.


    At this time, Charlie said, "it''s Miss Li. This is your thing."


    The Dragon King''s order was handed to Li Ruoxin with both hands, with a respectful attitude.

 Chapter 39

    Li Ruoxin took the token, and then she said to Charlie, "Mr. Charlie, there has been a little accident in our company recently, so I''m going to ask you for a loan! I wonder if it''s convenient? "


    Charlie said immediately, "convenient, convenient, why not? I can take the liberty to ask, who is the owner of this token?"


    Charlie is curious about this, because he knows that the owner of this token is the famous Dragon King. Who doesn''t know the Dragon King in the underground world?


    Li Ruoxin said, "he is my husband!"


    When she said this, she was no longer shy, because ye Qianzhong was her husband. Wrong, it should be her fiance. Say it, it''s a matter of course.


    Charlie didn''t expect that this woman was the Dragon King''s woman. That can''t offend! Once offended, he would be tantamount to offending the Dragon King.


    You know, each king''s token has a unique meaning to himself and will never be easily given to others. However, the Dragon King gave the token to Li Ruoxin, which proves that Li Ruoxin has a unique price in the heart of the Dragon King.


    At this time, Charlie said to her, "Miss Li, let me tell you the number that this token can borrow in our bank!"


    "The maximum amount of this token that can be loaned in our bank is $500 billion, and there is no interest and free loan!"


    Li Ruoxin was startled to $500 billion. Does the world''s richest man have this asset?


    The answer is no, there is no interest for $500 billion, and she finally understands what it means to be rich.


    If she didn''t really hear it, she thought it was definitely a prank, but Charlie didn''t look like a prank at all!


    Therefore, Li Ruoxin immediately asked, "this, this is true?"


    Charlie hurriedly said, "of course it''s true. Therefore, if Miss Li is a loan, we will never charge any interest within this figure."


    Li Ruoxin almost fainted. How dare she borrow so much! She doesn''t want to be the richest man in the world.


    So she asked, "Mr. Charlie, can I borrow three billion Chinese dollars?"


    Charlie can''t believe it. It''s only three billion yuan. It''s still Chinese currency. It doesn''t seem to be worth the value of this Dragon King order. Wrong, I should be sorry for the appearance value of the Dragon King order.


    However, it is obviously impossible for his customers to force loans if they only want this money.


    So he said, "Miss Li, are you sure you only want three billion?"


    Li Ruoxin nodded again. She really only wanted three billion yuan.


    But Charlie said, "OK, Miss Li, I''ll ask someone to lend you money right away. Give me your account number!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin gave her account number to Charlie. Sure enough, as soon as Charlie called, her account number was three billion more. This is called a fast.


    Even she did not expect that the efficiency should be so high.


    Everyone says that UBS is the richest bank in the world, but it is also the most difficult bank to lend, because they only save money and do not lend.


    Especially in Qinghai, it is estimated that there are no more than five people who can get a loan of $3 billion, and they agree. Li Ruoxin is very glad that he has become one of the five people.


    At this time, Charlie handed a diamond card to Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "Mr. Charlie, what''s this?"


    Charlie respectfully said, "Miss Li, this is our diamond card in China. As long as you have this diamond card, you can come to the company at any time, and the loan does not exceed the limit of 10 billion."


    It was really an unexpected surprise. Li Ruoxin didn''t expect that the general manager of Tangtang should be so respectful to himself and give himself a diamond card.


    So Li Ruoxin quickly thanked Charlie and said, "thank you, Mr. Charlie!"


    "You''re welcome, because Miss Li, you can afford it!"


    Charlie said respectfully at once.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "Mr. Charlie, if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Although Li Ruoxin refused, Charlie took her to the door of the bank with hospitality.


    In the car, ye Qianzhong is watching some small movies. He thinks that as a man, if there are few small movies on his mobile phone.


    Then this man is a failure.


    Therefore, there are naturally several on his mobile phone. Anyway, he can enjoy his body and mind. Why not!


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came. She got on the bus and gave Ye Qianzhong a kiss. Ye Qianzhong quickly hid her mobile phone. She cooperated with Li Ruoxin''s passion at this time.


    However, Li Ruoxin came closer and felt that his stomach was pushed by something.


    She looked down and blushed instantly. She scolded Ye Qianzhong: "hooligan!"


    Ye Qianzhong was in a mess. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ye Qianzhong was so dishonest at this time.


    "Shameless!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    He despised Ye Qianzhong severely.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong''s innocent hands and said, "I can''t blame you! This is called physiological response, don''t you understand! "


    "Obscene!"


    Li Ruoxin said without disguise.


    Ye Qianzhong said he was helpless. At this time, he asked Li Ruoxin, "did you succeed?"


    "You didn''t lie to me, thank you! I succeeded. "


    Li Ruoxin said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "do I look like that kind of person who can cheat?"


    "Like!"


    Li Ruoxin blurted out immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is broken. He just wants to say, is there really no credibility between people? This is really a dirty society.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked him, "tell me honestly, what exactly do you do abroad? Why do you have so many contacts? Whether it''s Kerry Group or UBS, these seem to be linked to you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good luck, no way."


    "Hum! Not to mention pulling down, but I confiscated this token. "


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Ye Qianchong asked with tears, "why?"


    "Just because you are not honest, so this token is the price of your dishonesty. When you are honest, I will give it to you!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately put away the token.


    For such a aboveboard thief, ye Qianzhong is very angry, but what else can he do? Bear it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, after coming to the company, Li Ruoxin held a meeting. At this time, she said to these shareholders: "Dear elders, after my consideration last night, I found that I was wrong."


    "Hahaha, if you know your mistake, you can improve it. We''re not angry with you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! We still support you in our hearts. You are in the rebellious stage. We all understand! "


    A group of people echoed Zhang Wenming.


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin turned his head and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be so soft hearted and take into account your feelings, because you don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as these words came out, several shareholders turned green. They stared at Li Ruoxin coldly, and Li Ruoxin was expressionless!


    I saw her say, "Dear elders, you are old and can''t adapt to this society, so I''m going to buy your shares!"


    "You have no right!"


    Zhang Wenming said coldly.


    Li Ruoxin took out a contract in no hurry. She said, "this is the contract my father signed with you. When there are contradictions within the company, my father can buy your shares free of charge and recover them at half price!"


    "Didn''t your father burn this contract that year? Why would there be? "


    Seeing that the situation had been out of his control, Zhang Wenming was flustered. The contract was indeed true, and the shareholders wanted to cry more.


    Li Ruoxin said, "you are a group of restless clowns. You think my father is not guarding against you! I''m ready for Zijin. It will be distributed to your account in three days. As for you, the company has nothing to do with you from today! "


    Zhang Wenming collapsed on the ground in an instant. As for the remaining shareholders, they begged Li ruoxun one after another, but Li ruoxun didn''t give any face at all.


    At this time, Zhang Wenming said like crazy: "you make me bankrupt, I want your life!"


    He immediately rushed up with Li Ruoxin.


    Sooner or later, at this time, ye Qianchong set off and directly grabbed Zhang Wenming who rushed forward, which was as simple as an eagle carrying a chicken.


    He was pressed on the wall by Ye Qianzhong and said, "old man, if you are still restless, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes flashed the power of killing, and Zhang Wenming trembled so much that he couldn''t even speak.


    Then ye Qianzhong threw him to the ground.


    There is no doubt that Zhang Wenming came to a miserable end. He was accused by several shareholders and almost fought.


    Li Ruoxin was relieved and came to the office. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "am I a very ruthless woman?"


    "No, if it were me, I wouldn''t just fire them."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings consolation way.


    Li Ruoxin said, "even I don''t know why I became such a ruthless person. They forced me to do all this!"


    "Yes, they forced it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The internal contradictions of the company were solved, and ye Qianzhong was relieved. However, what he didn''t know was that he was suffering next!


    Li Ruoxin said to him, "come to work in the company tomorrow, and I will give you a higher position!"


    "Me?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course it''s you!"


    Li Ruoxin said calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately explained, "no, I''m good at killing and setting fire, but if I go to work, that''s even better, because I can''t stay in the office!"


    "I has the final say, you must go to work tomorrow!"


    Li Ruoxin''s tone has an irresistible meaning.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "you are a ruthless woman!"


    "Yes, I don''t deny that I am a ruthless woman!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong said that he was convinced. People directly put cruel words. What else can he say? He can only say that nature makes people angry.

 Chapter 40

    The next day, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin came to work together. During the company reform, Li Ruoxin was too busy. On the contrary, ye Qianzhong was not busy.


    Director of the personnel department, it''s called a relaxed, but although he has this reputation, he doesn''t have any rights. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s heart is broken.


    People at the top of the company were terrified, because the number of shareholders suddenly changed from six or seven to Li Ruoxin''s exclusive shares, which is not a big gap. Of course, the grass-roots and a small number of senior executives do not know about this matter at present, because it came so suddenly that Li Ruoxin has not fully announced it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was strolling on the Henglang of the company.


    "Who is that? Don''t you know it''s working time? I dare to wander around. What''s your name? I''ll fire you right away. The company doesn''t need people like you! "


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and looked, okay! He is a fat man of 40 years old, manager of the Office Department of the company, manager Zhang.


    He is Zhang Wenming''s brother. Because Zhang Wenming is in a high position, he can take the position of manager, but he is idle all day.


    Sometimes he flirts with the beautiful women in the office. It can be said that everyone hates him, but he is in a high position and everyone dares to be angry.


    With his reprimand, the people in the office looked up and looked out of the window, whispering that ye Qian was unlucky and was caught by manager Zhang, so the end would be terrible.


    If the backstage doesn''t work, you''ll be fired directly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense, not talking to you, talking to someone, saying your name, I''ll fire you!"


    Manager Zhang was absent from work a few days ago. He came to work in high spirits today. I heard that several beauties came to the office. I''m worried that I can''t take them down!


    Well, when you meet Ye Qianzhong, you can just be the authority of Sasha''s office. Maybe those beauties will worship themselves and give themselves hidden rules.


    Thinking of this, he became interested.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I''m from the personnel department. You''re not qualified to fire me!"


    "As long as I''m in this company, I''m qualified to fire you!"


    Manager Zhang shouted.


    At this time, several people from the office came out.


    They stood with manager Zhang and flattered, "manager Zhang is right. Such a black sheep should be dismissed!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Affect the spirit of the company! "


    These people are all followers of manager Zhang. At this moment, of course, they won''t miss the opportunity to flatter.


    Manager Zhang pulled the bow tie and said, "I don''t care if you''re from the office or the personnel department. Anyway, I have the right to fire you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s wrong for me to be idle, but you seem to have just come to work. It''s more than nine o''clock now. You''re more than an hour late. How can this count!"


    Manager Zhang had expected that ye Qianzhong would say so, so he said condescensively, "I''m also a senior manager of the company. Can''t I go out and do something?"


    "Say your name, you must be fired today!"


    "Yes, we testify!"


    These people also agreed. Manager Zhang''s heart expanded. His eldest brother Zhang Wenming was the second largest shareholder of the company. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous before.


    But since Li Qingshui died, he has become more and more presumptuous.


    He also heard that the eldest brother seems to be pushing the Li family out, so it''s really not too much for him to be presumptuous at this time.


    But he found the wrong wanton object.


    The women in the office looked at Ye Qianzhong and knew that although Ye Qianzhong had a tough attitude, it was inevitable to fire him if he offended the wrong person.


    When ye Qianzhong was ready to teach manager Zhang a lesson, Yili came.


    Seeing Yili, manager Zhang''s eyes flashed greedy, but Yili was the director of the company. Even if he thought about it, he didn''t dare.


    Manager Zhang said to Yili, "this boy wandered outside during working hours and dared to contradict me when I found him."


    Yili glanced at Ye Qianzhong and showed some love in her eyes. Even if she disguised it again, ye Qianzhong caught her.


    Yili turned to Zhang Danian and said, "let this go in advance. Naturally, I will clean him up, but I''m looking for you!"


    "Looking for me?"


    Manager Zhang was immediately delighted. Does Yili want to take refuge in her eldest brother? That''s great. I''ll have a chance to win Yili.


    At the thought of this, manager Zhang''s mouth watered directly.


    Yili said, "you''re fired!"


    "What?"


    Manager Zhang was shocked. Several of his subordinates were also shocked. The whole office didn''t expect manager Zhang to be fired. He is a shareholder of the company! How can you say you''re fired.


    Manager Zhang was not afraid, but said, "fire me? Director, although you are in a high position, you are not qualified to fire me! My eldest brother will do justice for me! "


    He moved Zhang Wenhua out directly.


    Yili said, "it turned out that your eldest brother is no longer a shareholder of the company. From then on, there is only one shareholder of the company, that is president Li!"


    "Impossible!"


    Manager Zhang said disdainfully.


    Yili handed the document to manager Zhang and said, "look for yourself!"


    Manager Zhang quickly opened the document. When he saw the news, he was stunned and collapsed on the ground.


    However, at this time, the news was also uploaded on the company''s computer. In an instant, the middle and bottom of the company were crazy.


    Manager Zhang trembled and said, "this, why?"


    At this time, he collapsed, his big brother was kicked out, and he had no position in the company. It was wrong, but he was directly fired.


    Yili said, "and you guys, pack up your things and go!"


    "Director, we are wrong. Please give us another chance!"


    The men immediately wailed.


    They managed to stay in the company until now. Unexpectedly, they were fired when they said they were fired. They knelt down and admitted their mistakes one by one, but Yili won''t give them any chance.


    At this time, Yili said to Ye Qianzhong, "you hang out at work and come to my office!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianchong followed Yili.


    The people in the office department are celebrating that manager Zhang, the black sheep, has finally been fired. Of course, a few people are lucky. If they went out to support manager Zhang just now, they may also be fired.


    It''s terrible.


    Seeing that they had no hope of staying in the company, they thought in their hearts that Zhang Jingli had caused this situation. Therefore, they looked at manager Zhang angrily.


    He is no longer the manager. At this time, he is really afraid, because he is no longer the manager, not even a waste.


    "Shit, you made me lose my job, brothers, beat her to death!"


    Several people rushed up immediately and punched and kicked manager Zhang.


    If it were not for the company''s regulations that fighting could not be carried out, it is estimated that everyone in the office would rush up and kill this fat plan.


    Manager Zhang was beaten so badly that he almost didn''t call an ambulance.


    I have to say that today''s good news from the company one after another is definitely the most exciting day.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Yili''s office, Yili was suddenly hugged by Ye Qianzhong from behind.


    She quickly broke free and said, "don''t mess around. If people in the company see it, they can''t tell clearly."


    "What are you afraid of!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s going on? You work in the company, too? "


    "It''s not by that smelly woman, bah, it''s arranged by the boss! I am also very helpless! You know, I''m not used to this working atmosphere! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Yili said with a smile, "I know you don''t adapt, but you can adapt slowly."


    "Coffee?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head. At this moment, where does he have this mood and coffee? I have to say that Yili''s office is really beautiful, simple and fashionable, not monotonous. It seems that she knows how to dress up her office.


    At this time, Yili''s computer seems to have a problem and can''t be restarted.


    She was about to call the maintenance department to deal with it, but ye Qianzhong said, "let me help you?"


    "Can you?"


    Yili was puzzled.


    "Men can''t say no!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless, but Yili''s suspicion is also very normal, because she doesn''t look like the kind of person who can repair computers.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and just Yili got up to give up her seat. However, at this time, Yili''s high-heeled shoes slipped and jumped directly at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stand straight, but was thrown back by Yili.


    He fell to the ground by inertia, and Yili just fell on herself. At this moment, the whole office was quiet, as if he could even hear the sound of breathing.


    This feeling is really as complete as office romance.


    Unfortunately, Yili kissed him on the lips, but it was really unintentional. Who told them to fall so thoroughly and ambiguous.


    Yili looked at him affectionately and didn''t take the kiss away from his lips.


    As a man, it is impossible to have no impulse at this time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong stretched out his hands and grabbed Yili''s back. Yili didn''t resist, because at this time, she didn''t want to resist.


    Haramoto Chihiro thought it was a morning full of benefits, but then he knew that it was not a benefit at all, but a trap!


    Because just then, the door of the office was suddenly opened.

 Chapter 41

    When they looked sideways, it turned out to be Li ruoxun.


    Li Ruoxin was very happy. However, seeing this behind the scenes, she was no longer calm. Her originally cold expression became colder at this time.


    Yili quickly gets up from ye Qianzhong.


    "Li, Mr. Li, it''s not what you think. I, we just fell down."


    At this time, her explanation was powerless. There was no way. It was like this. Who believed that it would be a fall? I''m afraid even ghosts don''t believe it


    Not to mention others, even people like Ye Qianzhong and Yili can''t believe it.


    Li Ruoxin immediately said coldly, "Yili, this time I don''t see it. If there''s another time, go yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Yili nodded in fear and didn''t know why. Anyway, when she was caught by Li Ruoxin, Yili felt like she was caught cheating.


    But this can''t blame her. After all, her aura is not as strong as Li Ruoxin. She lost completely in the aura. How can she win.


    Ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed. He knows that he has played big this time. Anyway, he has been waiting for the fate to be cleaned up by Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin pointed to him and said, "you''re fired. From today on, you don''t have to come to work."


    Although this kind of thing sounds like bad news, how does Ye Qianzhong feel free and easy! Yes, it''s a free and easy feeling.


    Emma! It''s so fun.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go right away!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried away. For him, it was not bad news, but liberation. The struggle was finally over. At this moment, he sang the truth.


    Yili has a sense of guilt in her heart. Although she is full of guilt, she thinks that even if this scene today is what Li Ruoxin thinks, she is right.


    Is it wrong to fight for someone you like?


    When Li Ruoxin returned to the office, she was still full of passion. At this moment, everything felt dull. She always thought of the scene she had just seen.


    Even typing is often wrong.


    Li Ruoxin immediately threw the water cup on the ground and sprinkled all the water on the ground.


    "No, you must not be together."


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    She realized the seriousness of the situation. If it was not saved, something would go wrong sooner or later.


    She just saw the European branch and had a way in an instant.


    In the afternoon, Yili didn''t know why Li Ruoxin asked herself to go to her office. Did she want to ask about the morning?


    Anyway, Yili is uneasy, because Li Ruoxin is her best sister. Her parents died and she was raised by Li Qingshui.


    Therefore, the Li family''s kindness to her, Yili feels that she can''t repay it all her life.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to her, "sit down!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Yili replied cleverly.


    Li Ruoxin said to her, "Yili, you have been in the company for several years."


    "Five years!"


    Yili quickly replied.


    "For five years, it can be said that you are my best sister in the company. You let me do everything. As a sister, I really thank you!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    "No, I just did some trivial things. Compared with your kindness to me, I can''t repay it all my life!"


    Yili said quickly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "good sister, would you like to do something for me?"


    Suddenly, Yili had a bad feeling. Do you want to quit by yourself? It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong to quit the competition. She will never tolerate it.


    Even if Li Ruoxin fired himself, he would never shrink back.


    "What''s up?"


    Yili asked.


    Li Ruoxin said, "of course it''s a good thing. Will I still treat my sisters badly? Our company is in a good period of development. There is a lack of a good management leader in Europe, so I plan to transfer you to Europe for two years at most. Once the company stabilizes, you will come back, okay? "


    Sure enough, how could Yili not know that Li Ruoxin was going to dominate herself, and her relationship with Ye Qianzhong was dim. As a smart man, she knew it at the first sight.


    But she knew she couldn''t refuse because she owed it to the Li family.


    Therefore, Yili held back her tears and said, "President Li, I am willing!"


    "Good, good. There is only one person in charge in Europe who is too busy. Just in time, you became one of the general persons in charge there! I won''t move your office, and no one will go in. I''ll wait for you! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Jolie nodded.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was in her arms. For Yili, her heart was tangled. On the one hand, she felt that Li Ruoxin was deliberately correcting her, and on the other hand, she felt that Li Ruoxin was very helpless.


    It can be said that she is a person who lives in entanglement.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t mention how happy Ye Qianzhong is. Although he was fired by Li Ruoxin, he has a lot of time to do his own things.


    However, how to coax Li Ruoxin has obviously become a difficult problem. He is considering how to coax Li Ruoxin well. After all, girls have to coax.


    That night, Yili called.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Yili, what''s the matter?"


    For such a kind girl, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do. He knew that although he was liberated at noon, it had affected Yili.


    "I have something for you!"


    Yili said to him.


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to Yili''s residence. Yili immediately said, "I want to drink!"


    "OK, I''ll take you!"


    Yili looks very sad. Ye Qianzhong sees that she is sad, but he doesn''t know why.


    At this time, Yili said to him, "I''m going to Europe!"


    "When did it happen?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    It came too soon.


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    Yili said immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    Yili said, "President Li sent me to Europe to help her manage her branch. It may take two years."


    "I''ll go. You''ve done well in the company, and your position is indispensable. At this time, she even wants to take you to Europe. It must be this morning. No, I have to call her to argue!"


    Ye Qianzhong called immediately.


    Yili quickly took his hand. However, at this time, he was embarrassed. He couldn''t get through to Li Ruoxin because Li Ruoxin had blacked him.


    I have to say, this time I really played a big game. I can''t even get through the phone. That''s a fart.


    "I''ll go to the company to find her tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t forget to talk hard.


    Yili said, "no, because I volunteered. President Li''s family is very kind to me. I can''t refuse them!"


    "But!"


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to speak.


    Yili said, "as long as I can walk and talk with you before I go to Europe, I will be satisfied."


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. Anyway, when Yili said this sentence, he had a feeling of heartache. This feeling is really too obvious.


    They drank a lot of wine. As for Yili, they were already trembling.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Yili''s drinking capacity was so small. It''s wrong. It should be the first time to drink, because whether a person drinks for the first time or not can be seen at a glance.


    He led Yili to Yili''s residence.


    Seeing Yili drunk like this, he really couldn''t leave at this time, so he put aside his comfort to Li Ruoxin.


    In his words, the proximity principle! Yili is closest to him. The situation is still so bad. Of course, he has to pick serious ones!


    He found that he didn''t do anything all day and spent most of his time on women. It was annoying to have no beautiful women around him, but it was also annoying to have a lot of beautiful women beyond the goddess level around him.


    If you can, ye Qianzhong just wants to say that you don''t understand my troubles.


    Or, do you think I''m surrounded by a group of beautiful women all day and everyone wants to sleep? I''m happy?


    Wrong, you can''t imagine my happiness.


    Yili was very drunk and thirsty in the middle of the night. Ye Qianzhong quickly got up and poured her a glass of water.


    Haggard she, after drinking a glass of water, the whole person is much better.


    At this time, she held Ye Qianzhong in her arms and said, "I''ll give myself to you! You can''t forget me! "


    This sudden happiness made Ye Qianzhong in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Yili would say so, even though he almost took Yili.


    At this time, Yili suddenly said that this happiness really caught people off guard!


    So he said, "you''re drunk. What can I do another day?"? Besides, Europe is not far away. I used to go there often! "


    "If you miss me, I''ll fly to Europe to find you soon!"


    This is definitely not perfunctory words, but ye Qianzhong''s sincere words.


    Yili asked, "will you leave me when you''re tired?"


    "No, although I can''t guarantee that I only love you, I can guarantee that as long as it is the woman I fall in love with, I will be responsible to the end, because every love I have is sincere, and you are the woman I fall in love with!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    "Uh huh! I believe you! "


    Yili was close to him and had to say that the room was a little stuffy, even with air conditioning. For both of them, the heat was not the air outside, but the heat from the heart!


    They became hotter and hotter, especially Ye Qianzhong. When he felt that the soft mountain was close to him, he felt that his body was a flame mountain that was about to erupt.

 Chapter 42

    Especially when he felt those soft peaks, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that Lao Tzu really couldn''t control it. It was a hot day, a stuffy room and two hot people.


    It''s impossible without a spark.


    At this time, although Yili is flustered, she has put everything down. For her, although it takes courage, as long as she dedicates this precious time to her favorite person, there is nothing terrible.


    Therefore, she faded her shyness and returned to the identity of a clever woman.


    Ye Qianzhong tried his best to restrain himself, but there was a mistake called unable to restrain. Once the restraint reached the limit, all the valuable forbearance would burst out.


    For example, this time, he really reached the point of unbearable. It can be imagined that this state is like thousands of horses pulling themselves and can''t go if they want to go.


    He kissed Yili affectionately. Yili was not afraid, but tried to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong, but her skills were too astringent and she was not the opponent of Ye Qianzhong, an old driver.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately got up. As a man, he released all his initiatives at this time.


    Yili was relieved and had to say that it was really too simple for the old driver''s world to take her, a pure and ignorant girl.


    At this most exciting moment, ye Qianzhong broke through the last barrier of Yili.


    Then Yili felt the pain of tearing her heart and cracking her lungs. This pain came from her heart and every girl had to accept it.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped the impact.


    Yili clasped her finger on his shoulder. Ye Qianzhong felt the burning pain, but the pain would not make him lose interest. He thought that this burning feeling was completely necessary.


    He didn''t attack until Yili was all relaxed.


    I have to say that Yili is a very unique girl. At least Ye Qianzhong thinks so. Although Yili is not outstanding among the women he knows.


    But Yili has a different feeling. If it has to be described, it is the feeling of standing in the sunflower field in spring and bathing in the morning sunshine.


    Fresh and refined, this feeling is really wonderful.


    Although Yili couldn''t bear Ye Qianzhong''s attack, she still didn''t admit defeat. However, after the next 20 minutes, Yili had to admit defeat.


    Because she really can''t resist it.


    She once read in the newspaper that a man can hold on for 20 minutes is very powerful, but ye Qianzhong shows no signs of decline at all.


    On the contrary, the more you fight, the braver you are. It''s like winning the Third Army!


    When all this was over, Yili collapsed directly.


    Yes, it''s no exaggeration. It''s just collapse. I have to say that this feeling is wonderful at first and excited in the process, but at the end, it''s torture.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and was finally over. If she continued, she would be in shock.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took her in his arms and said to her, "from today on, you are my woman!"


    "Uh huh! Will you forget me or don''t want me? "


    Women are suspicious, that''s nature.


    So, at this time, Yili is really suspicious. She is afraid and afraid.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, if you don''t believe it, time can verify everything!"


    "No, I believe. I''m sorry. I don''t know why so many strange ideas come out of my mind!"


    Yili said innocently.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s normal to have so many thoughts. You don''t have to apologize. Moreover, time will test my love for you!"


    "Uh huh! Husband, it''s very kind of you! "


    This time, Yili directly called Ye Qianzhong''s husband. I have to say that this love is really sweet as honey. Moreover, Yili dare not say that if ye Qianzhong only belonged to her.


    Since witnessing Ye Qianzhong''s strength, she knows that the so-called words that only belong to her are definitely not happiness, but disaster for her.


    She needs her sisters to share the pressure.


    And she doesn''t have any excessive requirements. She doesn''t care even if she doesn''t have a name. She has been prepared for all this. Otherwise, she won''t give it to Ye Qianzhong.


    They fell asleep safely.


    The next day, Li Ruoxin said in the living room early in the morning, "you went to see Yili again last night!"


    "Well! She''s in a bad mood. I''m just comforting her. Don''t think about it! "


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Comfort? All comfort to bed! "


    Li Ruoxin said coldly at once.


    Ye Qianzhong gets angry at the mention of this. Yes, it is undeniable that Li Ruoxin is right, but ye Qianzhong has no psychological pressure.


    Because it''s normal for him. If it weren''t for the woman he identified, he wouldn''t do that at all.


    Of course, his goal is to win Li ruoxun, but from the current situation, it is impossible to win Li ruoxun.


    Not without hope, but in a short time, unless you are strong, otherwise, there is no hope at all.


    But Qiang Lai''s words are obviously not his own style.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that there is still a long way to go in the war of resistance against Japan. There are many women who are neither hot nor cold, but they are the women they love most.


    There''s no way.


    Li Ruoxin has gone to work. She is still in a cold war with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is very innocent about this. It seems that she must please Li Ruoxin.


    How to please! He thinks he has a way.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong was busy, not for himself, but for Li Ruoxin.


    When Li Ruoxin came back from work, she saw this warm scene. Ye Qianzhong was preparing a romantic dinner for her.


    All the dishes are his specialty. That''s a refreshing one.


    "Tired after work! Come on, try my specialty. Although I haven''t touched it for a long time, I believe in my craft! "


    "Courteous, who RARE!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    Next, however, she tasted around the table.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, can you be more hypocritical? But from this posture, it seems that you can''t talk nonsense! Otherwise, he will be killed.


    Ten minutes later, all the dishes on the table were gone. He cooked according to his appetite. Although there were several dishes, there were not too many.


    He didn''t expect to be swept away by Li Ruoxin.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, "can''t you leave me some vegetable residue?"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin wiped off the oil stains on the corners of his mouth and said to him, "although I ate your food, I won''t forgive you!"


    "I don''t expect you to forgive me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Ruoxin immediately turned cold.


    "Nothing!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I know you hate that Yili was transferred to Europe by me, but you hate it! I keep silent! "


    "No, no, no, although it means so, she agrees!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately explained.


    Li Ruoxin said, "you are so dishonest. You are my fiance, but you are flirting everywhere. Take Jiang Yancheng for example. What can she give you?"


    Ye Qianzhong was so angry that he said, "she, she can sleep with me!"


    "Shameless!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "she can wash my clothes!"


    Many of Ye Qianzhong''s clothes were washed by Jiang Yancheng. He didn''t lie at all. He couldn''t help it. He was forced by Li Ruoxin. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such cruel words.


    "So can I!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately took his several good clothes he couldn''t bear to wear to the laundry room for washing.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled in his heart. Now Li Ruoxin was finally fooled. Wearing the clothes washed by his fiancee beyond the goddess level is called a happiness.


    However, half an hour later, ye Qianzhong came to the washing machine and took out some clothes. It was a tragedy. He was shocked in situ.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t seem as confident as before. She said, "I, I didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, I don''t know if you did it on purpose, but I want to know how you did it. It''s too exaggerated!


    He originally thought that this exaggerated means was only available on TV. Unexpectedly, it was also available in real life. He deeply admired it.


    After admiring, I feel distressed. The price of these clothes is about 20000 Chinese dollars! His little heart was pounding with direct stimulation.


    If it was someone else, he would definitely go up and grab his collar and scold, "it''s not intentional. It''s hairy. Lose money!"


    But when he meets Li Ruoxin, he will never dare. Unless he doesn''t want to see the sun tomorrow, he can consider it


    "Forget it, it''s okay!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin seemed to feel sorry, so she said, "I''ll forgive you. The previous things will be written off. If you encounter it again next time, you''ll roll away as far as you can."


    Then he ran to the room alone, leaving Ye Qianzhong standing in his place stunned. He always felt something wrong, because he didn''t seem to be wrong from beginning to end!


    However, if their relationship can be warmed up, ye Qianzhong will embrace Buddha''s feet. Where dare he ask for other extravagant demands.


    He didn''t eat. When he was ready to go out for dinner, Li Ruoxin had changed his casual clothes and said to him, "let''s go! Come out with me. "


    "Where are you going?"


    Leaf thousand heavy doesn''t understand of ask a way, is there any banquet tonight, but seem to have no!


    Li Ruoxin said, "my good sister is going to Europe tomorrow. Of course I want to reward her and see her off, so I asked her out."


    "Good! I also think so. After all, it''s your good sisters. You must make an appointment! "


    Ye Qianzhong thought so, but when Li Ruoxin glanced at him with murderous eyes, he quickly returned to calm from excitement. At this time, I have to be calm. Although I am very excited, I should also be treated as a normal thing.

 Chapter 43

    When they came to KTV, they even asked for a k song. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was no other man tonight. He was completely his own man.


    There is a feeling of being in the flowers.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng called and ye Qianzhong said, "dead ghost, where are you?"


    "That, that, I''m singing!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly replied.


    "Who are you with?"


    Jiang Yancheng asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s Ruo Yu and them."


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll come too!"


    However, ye Qianzhong only sent the address. It''s not that he doesn''t like Jiang Yancheng coming, but because Jiang Yancheng might have just been with Li Ruoxin if he came.


    These two women are really like enemies in previous lives. If they don''t meet each other, it''s impossible.


    There were not many people in the room, because neither Li Ruoxin nor Yili liked lively people and didn''t come to such a place.


    But it''s good to be presumptuous at this time.


    Originally, there were only three of them. Soon, Lin Miaoyin also came. Lin Miaoyin was one of Li Ruoxin''s best friends.


    Therefore, she is also on the list. Yili has just arrived and Jiang Yancheng has also come.


    Jiang Yancheng''s arrival, of course, the two women want to see each other unhappy.


    Their competition is called a tragedy.


    Jiang Yancheng fed Ye Qianzhong fruit, and then Li Ruoxin got involved. The two wanted to feed Ye Qianzhong all the things in front of them.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in his heart, "fortunately, I''m ready, otherwise you''ll turn me over."


    He was glad he didn''t have dinner at night. If he had dinner at night, it would be him who suffered.


    Therefore, you can eat whenever you can, not to mention that it''s rare to have two beautiful women to serve. Ye Qianzhong takes the responsibility. It''s estimated that you can only meet this treatment once or twice in your life, and you should cherish what you say.


    Lin Miaoyin and Yili became light bulbs.


    Although Yili is unwilling, she should avoid this occasion at this time.


    Lin Miaoyin said charming, "you like him!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Yili nodded without denying. She knew that the shrewd Lin Miaoyin already knew.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "in fact, sometimes avoiding is not the only choice. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    The two women drank for themselves.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin sang a woman flower. When the music sounded, I had one flower planted in my heart


    At this moment, let alone Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng who are fighting, even ye Qianzhong himself feels this wonderful music.


    It''s a classic reappearance. Anita Mui is alive! This voice is full of vicissitudes, helplessness and desolation. Such a beautiful scene is issued with the voice. It can be seen that Lin Miaoyin''s singing is really good.


    As soon as she finished singing, several women clapped their hands at the same time.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng also ordered the most popular folk style recently, which is simply a model and model of square dance.


    Li Ruoxin was unconvinced and picked up the microphone and Jiang Yancheng to prepare PK. Their PK made Ye Qianzhong look forward to it. He thought that both women were beautiful women beyond the goddess.


    The voice is also sweet. The song you sing must also be called sweet. It may be the best song in the world! So, at this moment, he didn''t say anything.


    Just look at two women.


    However, at the moment when the two women sang, ye Qianzhong vomited out a glass of red wine he had just drunk. Lin Miaoyin and Yili on the other side also frowned, but they didn''t cover their ears.


    This song is not acceptable! In fact, ye Qianzhong knows he''s wrong. Facts have proved that his voice is sweet and his appearance is beautiful, which is completely incompatible with his singing.


    He didn''t even dare to help the wall, so he admired Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng. He admired them even more. He couldn''t refuse to accept the wrong tone!


    What is rape ears? This is rape ears.


    When the two women finished singing, Lin Miaoyin and Yili were relieved.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he put down his hands covering his ears. That''s sad! Anyway, he has never heard such an ugly song in his life.


    If you sing any more, the Dragon King will die.


    It happened that Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng saw this scene.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think we sing badly?"


    Two women asked him on their hips.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, no! I can''t help being intoxicated with myself because I sing so well. "


    I have to say, this is the biggest lie he has told in his life. It''s not narcissism, it''s blind even in his ears.


    Lin Miaoyin and Yili cast disdainful eyes on Ye Qianzhong. They had no choice but to counsel in front of the beauty. Ye Qianzhong thought that it was not a shame.


    "Well, since we sing well, we''ll PK have one!"


    Jiang Yancheng shouted.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    Li Ruoxin is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "No! Sisters, just have fun. If you continue singing, you will fight. " Lin Miaoyin was relieved on the spot.


    Two women sat on both sides of Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    When ye Qianzhong heard them sing another song just now, he almost collapsed. Not only did he almost collapse, but even Lin Miaoyin and Yili were on the verge of collapse. At least from the beginning of listening to the song, they didn''t hear that singing could make them goose bumps.


    "I suggest you have one!"


    Lin Miaoyin said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, no, no, I''m low-key. I won''t come. Although I sing better than the four heavenly kings, I''m very modest!"


    Several women despised him even more. They didn''t see his humility. They only saw his shameless face.


    "Just sing, there''s so much nonsense!"


    "Yes!"


    The two women shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong is also helpless. He can''t show his true Kung Fu. Why! He just wants to be a low-key tramp singer.


    However, forced by the beauty, ye Qianzhong can only make a sound.


    When the music sounded, ye Qian sang that song. I wish you a pleasant journey. The voice was sweet. It exceeded the original song. Several women were so drunk.


    The song was over, but several women insisted on another song.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to order another kiss goodbye. These two songs are of special significance to him. Wrong, they should not be for him, but for Yili.


    Yili also heard it. At this time, Yili was deeply moved and knew that ye Qianzhong''s two songs were given to herself.


    After five songs in a row, several women asked him to sing. Ye Qianzhong immediately refused. Although he came out to sell, he was definitely not a singer.


    Moreover, after five songs, he felt his blood pressure was a little high, so he proposed several women to play poker, which is two to two.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what about me?"


    Only four people can play. He seems to be alone. Is there anything more embarrassing than this?


    Lin Miaoyin said, "of course you drink."


    "Yes, who we lost, who you drink for!"


    Several women agreed.


    "Why? I object! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately objected. He was joking. If he didn''t object at this time, he would be killed by several women sooner or later.


    "Objection invalid!"


    Several women immediately rejected his opposition, but ye Qianzhong could only sit and watch.


    "Xiao Wang!"


    "Blow up!"


    "Continuous bombing!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart beat, because with this card, Li Ruoxin and Yili lost, and the price was to drink a bottle of red wine.


    Ye Qianzhong expressed tolerance.


    Several women continue to play cards. It can be said that except ye Qianzhong, it is difficult to see such a presumptuous side of them.


    When the card was over, ye Qianzhong had drunk twelve bottles of red wine. During this period, he didn''t know that he had gone to the toilet several times. Anyway, his stomach is very uncomfortable now.


    Of course, the head is also a little dizzy. I can''t help it. As a man! It''s normal to get hurt. He just wants to say that the singer sang the wrong lyrics. That''s why it''s always women who get hurt and men who get hurt.


    Of course, he was not alone. Even Yili, Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng were sleepy.


    Only Lin Miaoyin is sober.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin was very bold. He sat directly on Ye Qianzhong''s thigh and said, "Dragon King, you don''t drink much?"


    "Twelve bottles of red wine, who else secretly changed my Baijiu, you try"!


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that standing and talking doesn''t hurt his back.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "I understand. I really envy you. There are so many beautiful women with you. Sure enough, the Dragon King is still so romantic!"


    "If you come down first, there will be a misunderstanding."


    Ye Qianzhong had little strength. He asked Lin Miaoyin to come down from his thigh


    However, at this time, Lin Miaoyin directly reached into his clothes. At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that his whole body was crawling like many ants.


    He wanted to push Lin Miaoyin away, but he saw that Lin Miaoyin kissed him directly. In such an ambiguous scene, ye Qianzhong directly fell over. There was no way. All kinds of wine were entangled together, even if he was a large amount.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin''s ring changed, revealing two needle tips about five centimeters long from the ring. It looks terrible.


    The tip of her needle has been against ye Qianchong''s throat. As long as she goes further, ye Qianchong''s throat will be pierced.


    But at this time, she couldn''t start. Her trembling hand shrank back. She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "I''ll clean you up next time!"


    Then she left the KTV directly.


    After she left, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that Lin Miaoyin hadn''t given up killing him.


    He got up directly and left several women here to take care of the female subordinates of the black tiger. The KTV belongs to the power of the black tiger, and the black tiger works for him.


    Therefore, after he informed the black tiger, the black tiger informed his female subordinates in charge of the KTV. Several women guarded outside the KTV and dared not enter the private room directly. After all, this was ordered by the above.

 Chapter 44

    The black tiger guarded outside himself and emptied all the singing people, because he was worried. If there was an accident with the eldest woman, he wouldn''t want to mix up.


    No one dares to make trouble here in this KTV. If he is in charge, no one dares to make trouble here. It''s just looking for death.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he followed Lin Miaoyin to a suburb. He always felt that his understanding of Lin Miaoyin was not thorough enough.


    After arriving in the suburbs, ye Qianzhong turned into a villa, which seemed a little quiet.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin saluted respectfully in a chic living room.


    "Is it the arrival of Tianmu organization?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    After all, Lin Miaoyin belonged to Tianmu organization before. No wonder he thought more.


    At this time, there was a figure behind the screen, but I didn''t know who it was.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "I failed!"


    "Do you know what failure means?"


    The voice said hoarsely.


    Ye Qianzhong can hear that this is a processed sound, definitely not the most real sound.


    "It means death. Sorry, the Dragon King is too strong. I really can''t start!"


    Lin Miaoyin said again.


    It can be seen that she has a lot of fear on her face, but at this time, she seems to know that she doesn''t believe what she says.


    The voice said again, "too strong? You obviously have a lot of opportunities. You don''t want to kill him! "


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin staggered back a few steps.


    Obviously, her mind was seen through by the figure, and she was afraid or couldn''t accept it.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly exclaimed that it was strange whether the voice was male or female. It was so difficult to identify. He had never heard of such a person.


    If you want to break through this person, you must start from Lin Miaoyin.


    At this time, she said to Lin Miaoyin, "I told you that as women, our lives are very hard. You can''t have true feelings for any man. Otherwise, it''s self binding!"


    As soon as the figure said, Lin Miaoyin didn''t dare to look up.


    But ye Qianzhong heard clearly that we women have a lot of information. He can determine each other''s gender. There is no doubt that it is a woman.


    Lin Miaoyin trembled and said, "I''ll never be soft next time!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down. The Dragon King must die! If he doesn''t die, my plan won''t work! "


    The figure made cruel remarks.


    Ye Qianzhong is also drunk. Who did he offend? Why do so many people want to die by themselves? Just in front of the person behind the screen, who is she.


    At this time, the figure said to Lin Miaoyin again, "tell me the truth! Do you like him? "


    Lin Miaoyin glanced at the figure and said, "yes!"


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked when he said this. He also thought that there was no emotion in Lin Miaoyin''s world.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Miaoyin also likes himself. I have to say that he doubts his charm. Can''t this charm be against the sky.


    At this time, the murderous spirit suddenly rose everywhere, and the murderous spirit filled the whole hall.


    Lin Miaoyin was frightened. At this moment, she was sweating, because she seemed to be oppressed by the power of death. Ye Qianzhong still hid in the dark. If he could, he would save Lin Miaoyin.


    Although he wanted to know who this person was and what plans he had for dealing with himself, his intuition told him that now was not the time.


    It is unknown whether this man has anything to do with the dragon group God of war.


    So he held back.


    Suddenly, the murderous spirit disappeared. The figure said to Lin Miaoyin, "forgive you again. I don''t want to hear you like him again! If you don''t kill him, I will kill him myself, but I don''t want to show up in China yet. That will disrupt too many of my plans! "


    "Yes!"


    Lin Miaoyin nodded immediately.


    "Go! Don''t let them know your identity and find out my existence from you! Or I will kill you mercilessly! "


    "Yes!"


    Lin Miaoyin left. When she left, she felt relieved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly came to the back of the screen and found that there was no one here. There was no doubt that the people behind the screen also disappeared.


    He felt more and more strange that the world was really not simple. He had another hidden enemy. What was more terrible was who the hidden enemy was.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, a mysterious man who was about to embark on a luxury cruise ship was suddenly surrounded by the National Guard. If ye Qianzhong were here, he would know that this person is the one who talked to Lin Miaoyin just now.


    She said coldly, "it''s a small fish and shrimp. You''d better not block my way, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Bold overseas maniac, dare to intrude into China. Today you must die without a place to bury!"


    This team is the Ares one who supervises Ye Qianzhong.


    They were encircling the mysterious man and preparing to capture her.


    The mysterious man joked, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    She made a quick move and immediately intimidated them. Several people knelt in place in an instant. This power simply surpassed them too much, too much, and even they had never seen such a huge pressure on the Dragon King.


    It was terrible. This power plunged them into despair.


    At this time, someone suddenly made a move and spoke in a majestic and thick voice!


    "Overseas maniac, China is not a place where you can be wild!"


    After the sound stopped, a man appeared again immediately.


    His hair was gray and old, but his strength was incomparably thick. He rushed to the mysterious man immediately.


    "Touch!"


    The mysterious man slapped him, and then the mysterious man flew upside down on the yacht. The mysterious man said on the yacht: "today I''m in a hurry, I''ll spare you from dying. Next time I''ll cut off your head myself!"


    "Talk big and chase!"


    God of war one will lead the people to pursue immediately.


    But at this time, the gray haired old man said, "don''t chase, her strength is not weak, and you are by no means her opponent!"


    "Since she hasn''t done anything outrageous in China, this time we should give her a warning!"


    "Ally leader!"


    Ares I saluted one after another.


    The old man said, "don''t mention it. The world has changed and the underground forces are no longer balanced. You should step up your patrols!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people quickly disappeared into the dark night.


    At this time, the old man smiled and said, "Dragon King, it seems that we have to talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what happened later. Anyway, he only knows that Lin Miaoyin has other identities besides Liming rose


    These suspense tormented him. He just didn''t know how many people were about to get rid of himself. Anyway, it can be expected that his old opponent and the God of war of the dragon group.


    The next day, he went to the airport to see Yili off. When he left the airport, Yili kissed him goodbye deeply, and then the plane took off with reluctant eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that in the near future, he and Yili will meet again in Europe, which will be a wonderful and romantic day.


    When he turned back from the airport and was ready to go back to the villa, he saw a gray haired old man at a stall and said to him, "young man, how about you and me play a game of chess?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he saw the old man''s appearance of immortality. His temperament was too good. Obviously, the old man was not simple.


    At least in Ye Qianzhong''s view, if he can hide his strength very well, the old man has at least the same strength as himself, or even stronger.


    The world''s seven kings do not mean that there are only their seven kings in the world, but a more famous ranking. In fact, there are more than seven world kings.


    For example, Huaxia is a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. At least he knows that several veterans in the dragon group ares are stronger than himself.


    Of course, there are many hidden forces, so don''t underestimate the world''s martial arts, let alone the Chinese martial arts. Many people are watertight.


    Ye Qianzhong did it immediately and said, "since the old man has this elegant interest, I''ll have a good game of chess with you!"


    The two played chess, which was the most difficult go among the chess cards. They played for about half an hour. Ye Qianzhong lost the game after all.


    Then the old man smiled and said, "little friend, you should concentrate on playing chess!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the so-called ginger is still old and spicy. I lost!"


    "Ha ha ha, how modest!"


    The old man smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "old man, you are not an ordinary person. You must have known my identity and have something to do with me when you take the initiative to play chess with me. If you have anything to do, just say it directly!"


    "Yes, yes, it is said that the Dragon King integrates wisdom and strength. I believe it now."


    The old man said.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the other party directly knew that he was the Dragon King. At this time, he didn''t take precautions. Because his intuition told him that the old man would not play, otherwise he would not waste half a day playing chess.


    "Life is like chess, chess is like life. If you take the wrong step, you will lose all the games, even if you are the Dragon King!"


    The old man warned.


    Ye Qianzhong wondered, "are you giving me a warning or something?"


    The old man said, "no, no, just a reminder. Although it seems calm around you now, in fact, the undercurrent is surging, and everything comes around you!"


    "You can never guess how these pieces will go next, so there are killing opportunities everywhere around you. Maybe an insignificant piece will kill you in an instant!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was not calm. Yes, the old man said that he was eight or nine. There was a vortex storm everywhere around him. Once it burst, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It has to be said that the old man sees too accurately. Ye Qianzhong clearly sees the sadness and difficulties in his heart. Therefore, he admires the old man''s wisdom.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please give me your advice!"

 Chapter 45

    The old man said, "you can only go back to the Qianlong base, where is your heaven. No one can shake your position in the Qianlong base!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a moment and said, "senior, I have no plan to go back!"


    "That''s all right. Although the undercurrent is surging, there are not many people who can be your opponent. As long as you solve the source of the disaster, your crisis can be lifted! "


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but asked, "I really want to know the origin of the elder!"


    Yes, the old man is too mysterious and powerful, but he doesn''t know his origin. He is more and more curious.


    The old man said, "although we haven''t seen it, we trade frequently, and even trade every time!"


    "Are you the League for the protection of the nation?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly asked.


    The national defense alliance and the government are the same family. They are different from the Dragon God of war. They only fight for China. As long as anyone damages the interests of China, they will stand up.


    And he has a lot of business cooperation with Huaxia.


    The old man said, "yes, I''m the real yuan of the national defense alliance!"


    It turned out to be Zhenyuan. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Zhenyuan was the highest controller of the national defense alliance, including the following national defense teams.


    In some sense, Zhenyuan''s status is comparable to those old leaders.


    I didn''t expect him to meet himself in this way. Ye Qianzhong can''t do without admiration.


    "It''s master Zhenyuan. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hello immediately.


    Zhenyuan smiled and said, "why should the Dragon King give me such a big gift? You have made a lot of contributions to China. For this, I thank you on behalf of China!"


    "You''re welcome. After all, I''m also a Chinese. It''s normal to make some contributions!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Hahaha, young and promising, Dragon King, your strength is very strong, but in this vortex like the vast sea, you still need to keep your reason!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said, "before I met you, I intercepted an overseas person with strong martial arts, but she escaped. This person''s strength is not under you and me, so I have to deal with it carefully!"


    "Elder, I know in my heart. I will find out who she is!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Zhenyuan said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll go first. If you have anything, you can contact me!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Then Zhenyuan walked away shakily. Ye Qianzhong knew that Zhenyuan was definitely one of the strongest in China. His strength was very strong. Even he was not necessarily an opponent.


    But for now, Zhenyuan is obviously not his enemy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back to the villa.


    Today is the weekend. Li Ruoxin didn''t go to work. At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "where did you go last night? Why do you keep us in KTV? It''s a shame, you know? "


    "Well, wasn''t there something urgent last night?"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    I really forgot this last night. Now think about it, Li Ruoxin scolded a few words, which is also something worthy of forgiveness.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin leaned close to Ye Qianzhong and sniffed. Her nose was too sensitive. Even ye Qianzhong had to be afraid of three points.


    Li Ruoxin said, "why do you have the smell of sister Miaoyin!"


    "Oh! I see. We were all there last night, but you and sister Miaoyin weren''t there. Be honest with me! "


    Li Ruoxin thought of this powerful relationship.


    Ye Qianzhong burst into tears. He just wanted to say, you''re so powerful, why don''t you be a detective! Being a detective is a waste of talent like you.


    So he quickly explained, "what do you think! Sister Miaoyin and I are innocent. No, I don''t know her at all. You think too much! "


    He really wants to cry.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I don''t know whether I''m familiar or not. Why explain to me that you may not be familiar even if you''ve been in bed. You can definitely say it with such a fickle person!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost vomited blood because of his fickleness. He just wanted to say to Li Ruoxin, "come on, I''ll let you know what flowers are and why they are so red."


    The two quarreled for a long time, and finally ended up with Ye Qianzhong''s submission. There was no way. As a powerful Dragon King, there was no chance of winning in front of Li Ruoxin.


    They are like enemies in previous lives. They are really doing evil!


    That afternoon, Mu Su called himself. For mu Su, ye Qianzhong always treated her as a royal daughter, so he asked Mu Su, "Mu Su, what can I do for you?"


    I saw Mu Su crying and saying, "brother, I''m wronged."


    Hearing that Mu Su was wronged, ye Qianzhong was angry! So he said, "don''t worry, wait for me to come and have a look!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Musu answered crying.


    Mu Su is wronged, just like the emperor''s daughter is wronged. For ye Qianzhong, he can''t see his relatives wronged. Therefore, this time, he should see what wrongs Mu Su has suffered anyway.


    The man who wronged Mu Su must be severely punished.


    At this time, he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, please take a leave!"


    "Leave? Where are you going? "


    Li Ruoxin asked him suspiciously.


    Ye Qianzhong is also convinced. It''s too much to ask! But if you think carefully, you don''t ask too many questions. After all, he and Li Ruoxin are husband and wife.


    So he said, "there''s something important. Don''t worry, I''ll never go out!"


    He added the following sentence again. Who would make the neurotic Li Ruoxin think more! It''s also tears. Originally, the relationship between him and Li Ruoxin was just a fake husband and wife relationship.


    But now it has developed into the most real one. It''s just that they haven''t broken through that barrier. Once they break through that barrier, they are the best relationship between husband and wife.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I don''t approve!"


    Seeing that Li Ruoxin didn''t approve, he was angry again. This time, he couldn''t bear to say anything. He rolled up his sleeves and rushed up.


    When he came to Li Ruoxin, he said humbly, "there''s really something urgent, can''t you please?"


    Li Ruoxin said, "well, since you have said so, you don''t agree that I''m a ruthless person. Promise me ten conditions and I''ll agree!"


    "Ten?"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground. Is this opening method wrong? Why do you need ten conditions to get to him? Isn''t it generally three conditions?


    Ten conditions and a few jokes.


    Fight whatever you say.


    So he said firmly, "I don''t agree!"


    "Do not agree to pull down!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said that anyway, she took all the initiative and was not afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s thoughts. In other words, ye Qianzhong couldn''t play with her.


    Thought she had a good hand and hadn''t been beaten.


    So, ye Qianzhong gritted his teeth and said, "five!"


    "Fifteen!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood again. Fifteen? This opening method is even more wrong. Li Ruoxin doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin should lower the conditions again!


    At this time, you can''t bargain about anything. Maybe if you talk about 30 later, don''t do anything in your life.


    Just wait to return Li Ruoxin''s conditions!


    "OK, ten is ten!"


    Ye Qianzhong said unhappily. Although he is unhappy, Li Ruoxin is very happy. She hasn''t always lacked the opportunity to control Ye Qianzhong! Now the opportunity finally came.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "if it''s too difficult, I won''t admit it directly, ha ha ha!"


    "Why are you laughing so obscene?"


    "Say, don''t you want to admit it!"


    Li Ruoxin saw through his mind. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that I didn''t even dare to help my uncle, but I couldn''t obey you!


    "No, I''m a man of my word!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    Li Ruoxin felt more and more wrong. She immediately signed a contract with Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong wanted to leave without tears.


    The Great Dragon King was bullied like this by his fiancee. It''s a tragedy.


    There''s no one here.


    However, ye Qianzhong is very angry because he dares to bully musu. He is rushing to the direction of musu.


    At this time, standing in a corner at the gate of the campus, Mu Su was wronged. She finally knew why she was alone, because she had no support at all.


    At this time, the only person she can think of complaining is Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he had only met once and slept together, although there were many misunderstandings between them, Mu Su really regarded Ye Qianzhong as the most important person in his heart.


    So, on the verge of despair, she called Ye Qianzhong. She also knew that there were some things that even ye Qianzhong couldn''t do.


    But at this time, even ye Qianzhong could talk with her.


    The wind blew and rolled up a large leaf. Among the leaves, the man appeared. At this time, Mu Su''s heart jumped with a bang. This man is Ye Qianzhong.


    She didn''t expect that she was just a phone call. He really came, because Mu Su never expected Ye Qianzhong to come.


    So she was so excited that tears filled her eyes.

 Chapter 46

    At this time, ye Qianchong went up to Mu Su and asked Mu Su, "sister, what''s going on?"


    "Woo woo!"


    Mu Su hugged him and cried.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see a woman cry. It can be said that crying was his greatest lethality. Therefore, he immediately said, "well, don''t cry first. Let''s talk about it slowly!"


    He took Mu Su to a cafe.


    At this time, Mu Su said, "brother, this society is too dirty!"


    "Yes, this is a dirty society. We don''t want to be alone. We just want to live happily in this society!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings consolation way.


    At this time, Mu Su said, "brother, with my grades, I can just enter Jiali film internship, but my name was robbed by another woman in the school."


    "Just because she flattered the headmaster and gave the headmaster hidden rules, my name was taken away by her. Isn''t there a clean place in the entertainment industry?"


    Mu Su cried sadly.


    Yes, students like Mu Su studying in art schools are just looking for a good way out? If her qualification is taken away by another person, it means that her way out is destroyed.


    What ye Qianzhong said cannot be tolerated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there will be a clean entertainment circle. Trust me!"


    "Tell me more about it!"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know the origin of this art school.


    Mu Su said, "Jiali art school is undertaken by Jiali film. They run this art school for their company to import the best actors!"


    "But the competition is very cruel. I didn''t expect that my grades were so good this time. My quota was cancelled by the headmaster."


    When Mu Su said this, ye Qianzhong suddenly smiled. Mu Su looked at Ye Qianzhong suspiciously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s the same thing. It''s on me. She can''t take your quota because you''re my sister!"


    "Brother, I don''t mean that. I just want to find someone to talk to! I''m in a bad mood. It''s enough to find someone to rely on. I don''t dare to force others. "


    Musu said wrongfully.


    Because everything bothers Ye Qianzhong, she can''t justify it in her heart, even if ye Qianzhong is the person she likes.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "it''s all right. I just can control the decision of the general director of Jiali group. Let''s go to the school now and ask the headmaster what''s going on!"


    "If he still doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He took musu and walked to the school.


    At this time, Mu Su felt very warm and happy, because ye Qianzhong pulled her. She felt that she was the safest woman in the world. Wrong, she was a girl.


    When they came to school, Mu Su was pulled like this. Many boys were angry in their eyes. If they could, they just wanted to scold: "ugly, let go of my goddess!"


    However, ye Qianzhong is not ugly. His temperament and handsome make him a unique man. Moreover, his male charm is universal.


    From the age of 80 to the age of three, no one can resist his charm.


    So that on campus, men hate Ye Qianzhong and feel ashamed, while women want to sleep ye Qianzhong.


    But do they really have a chance? Obviously, the answer is no, they don''t have any chance.


    Not to mention them, even musu, a beauty beyond the school flower level, has little hope. Because ye Qianzhong just wants to say that I''m not a casual man.


    I''m clean. Do you understand?


    But I don''t see where he is clean.


    Came to the office building, a standard teacher beauty was coming out of the office and saw Ye Qianzhong and Mu su.


    A white-collar dress, dress is also a beautiful teacher''s special dress, I have to say, some fresh and refined, but also some charm.


    If it was normal, ye Qianzhong would go up to say hello and talk about life with her, but today he has no interest at all.


    Because he wants to talk to the headmaster.


    At this time, the woman asked musu, "musu, I''ve heard about you. You still have many opportunities in the future. Don''t care about the gains and losses for a while!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Musu said gratefully.


    Mu Zimei is recognized as the school flower by the school. However, she is not a student. She is the most beautiful among teachers. If Mu Su is the most beautiful among students, then Mu Zimei is the most beautiful among teachers.


    Her head turned red, convex and warped. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that if such a teacher took a class, the number of people in that class would be absolutely full.


    Because there is such a beautiful teacher to teach them. If they still skip classes, will they lose too much, not only too much, but also directly.


    At this time, muzimei took a look at Ye Qianzhong. It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s handsome and charm made her look more.


    When ye Qianzhong also looked at her, her face turned ruddy. I have to say that this is Ye Qianzhong''s unique charm.


    At this time, Mu Su asked Mu Zimei, "teacher, is the headmaster there?"


    "Mu Su, the headmaster has reported the quota to Jiali film. This has become a foregone conclusion."


    She thought that musu had to beg the headmaster. She really didn''t want to see musu''s hidden rules given by the headmaster''s old fox, so she kindly reminded musu.


    Mu Su nodded and said, "teacher, I know! This time my brother wants to see him! "


    "Are you?"


    Mu Zimei looks at Ye Qianzhong. She doesn''t know that Mu Su has another brother. You know, Mu Su is the most famous beauty in the school.


    She refused the pursuit of many rich children. Her family was not good. She went to work with her own hands. Therefore, muzimei had long expected that musu would make great achievements in the future.


    But I didn''t expect her to have such a brother. It''s not like Ye Qianzhong and Mu Su!


    "I''m her brother Ye Qianzhong!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Muzimei knew it was over. Finally, musu was occupied. Where in the world is there such a pure brother and sister.


    Looking at Ye Qianzhong''s charm, we know that not many people can resist his pursuit. Musu must have been taken by him.


    So, instead of answering Ye Qianzhong, Mu Zimei said to Mu Su, "Mu Su, your future achievements are unlimited. Don''t recognize the so-called relatives. You are very simple, but you know what they are thinking!"


    ok Ye Qianzhong was upset when Mu Zimei said that what he was thinking was Mu Su''s idea, not his idea of Mu Su, okay?


    Be a man of conscience.


    So he said to Mu Zimei, "teacher mu, the society is not as dirty as you think. Please don''t buckle your hat to others!"


    Mu Zimei didn''t say anything after all. She knew that Mu Su wouldn''t believe what she said now. Why don''t she wait until a separate time to talk to Mu Su


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where is the headmaster? I''ll talk to him. "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    By this time, he had lost his patience.


    "He''s on the third floor, but you can''t mess around. After all, this is a school." The meaning of muzimei is very simple, that is, this is the headmaster''s territory. If you mess around, you will only suffer losses. But ye Qianzhong doesn''t eat this at all. He just wants to mess around.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Ye Qianzhong pulled the musu up.


    As for mu Zimei, her impression of Ye Qianzhong is greatly reduced. In her opinion, even if ye Qianzhong is a rich child and wants to shake Jiali group, I''m afraid it''s impossible. In the end, it will only harm musu and himself.


    But she didn''t remind me. I hope the headmaster can restrain himself after such a fuss.


    If his father hadn''t acted as an executive in Jiali group, I''m afraid the headmaster would still have his own idea.


    In the corridor, Mu Su said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, in fact, teacher Mu is also good for me. She is very good to me and often supports me!"


    "But don''t be angry, brother. I know you''re not like that!"


    Musu said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right. I was just too angry just now, but think about it, I really shouldn''t have been so angry just now!"


    "Well, my brother is the best to me."


    Mu Su''s smile is really too sweet. It''s pure in sweetness. It really stirs up a man''s heartstrings! It''s like having a cup of juice in hot summer and ice in the juice, and a cup of coffee in cold winter. The coffee is still hot. That''s the feeling.


    It is also ye Qianzhong, who is surrounded by many beautiful women, who can have this calm and calm. In his words, Lao Tzu is immune, and this kind of damage is useless to Lao Tzu.


    Soon came to the headmaster''s luxurious office.


    Ye Qianzhong and Mu Su knocked at the door immediately. However, they didn''t respond for a long time. Ye Qianzhong directly pushed the door open. At that moment, he saw the picture of the office.


    He hurriedly pushed the musu out of the door. Don''t damage the child with this picture.

 Chapter 47

    Maybe Ye Qianzhong pushed the door heavily, disturbing the people in the room.


    So, as soon as he opened the door, he scolded Ye Qianzhong: "get out, get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''ll dress you and I''ll clean you up! Now I feel sick. "


    He came to the door. Although Mu Su didn''t see what was going on in the office, she knew it must not be a good thing.


    Young as she is, she has heard of it.


    Of course, Mu Su is very afraid at this time, because it is the headmaster that ye Qianzhong offends! The reason why she came with Ye Qianzhong was to let Ye Qianzhong make such a noise.


    Because she has made up her mind to leave with Ye Qianzhong if she is fired. Even if you don''t get fired, you have to leave. No one is here.


    About ten minutes later, ye Qianzhong kicked the door again.


    I saw the headmaster and a nice looking woman in the office.


    The woman was a little frightened. I have to say that the woman''s face value should be more than 90 points, not low, especially the appearance of Sao hooves.


    She can definitely make a big fire in the entertainment industry. Although she has a face value of more than 90 points, she is really nothing compared with those who have a face value of more than 120 and burst their watches.


    At this time, the headmaster smoked a cigarette and then shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "who are you? Dare to break into my office? Don''t you know I''m in a meeting? "


    He thought Ye Qianzhong was a teacher in the school. When ye Qianzhong saw his unbearable picture, he didn''t get angry.


    Once the matter is exposed, he will be fired.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed his clothes and said, "did you change the quota of musu?"


    The headmaster was immediately frightened. As soon as the woman next to him was about to take out her mobile phone to call the police, ye Qianzhong kicked her mobile phone up and kicked it out directly.


    The woman looked at him in horror.


    Without saying a word, ye Qianzhong slapped him twice. Then the headmaster lost two teeth. He scolded Ye Qianzhong angrily: "dare to hit me, I want your life!"


    Unfortunately, he could not resist Ye Qianzhong. He was punched in the stomach by Ye Qianzhong, and he knelt painfully on the ground.


    At this time, Mu Su came in.


    "Brother, don''t do it yet!"


    When Mu Su arrived, the headmaster was confident, because he didn''t dare to do anything to him because he ate a thousand fixed leaves.


    He said to Mu Su, "who is he? After today, don''t you come to school for me and expel you!"


    "Still dare!"


    Ye Qianzhong kicked his arrogance. The headmaster sat on the ground in pain. He was fat and lived a comfortable life. How can he bear the lightest punches and kicks of Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s you!"


    Mu Su shouted at the woman.


    This woman is Wang Meili. Her bones are flooded. She is less than half as popular as Mu Su in school, but she is a natural flood. Her boyfriend is estimated to have a truck.


    Wang Meili disdained and said, "do you think you can show off when you find a helper? I tell you, you will not only be fired, but also go to jail! "


    When ye Qianzhong went up, she was slapped in the face. Wang Meili cried, dared not speak, and squatted in place.


    Mu Su said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, let''s forget it! I don''t want to stay in this school anymore. Let''s go! "


    "It''s all right. I have to give this old guy an explanation today."


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The headmaster stood up and said, "OK, good, wait for jail!"


    At this time, five or six male teachers came in from outside the office. When they saw the headmaster beaten, they immediately came to Ye Qianzhong.


    The office became a place for fighting. They were the people covered by the headmaster. When the headmaster was in trouble, he naturally stepped forward.


    However, they can''t even compare with those gangsters. How can they compare with Ye Qianzhong? Ye Qianzhong turned them over with three fists and two feet.


    One by one lay in place and wailed.


    "Is there any royal law? Call the police! "


    The headmaster was really afraid. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so able to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you dare try! I''ll just throw you through the window! "


    In an instant, the headmaster counseled. He was really afraid, because from ye Qianzhong''s eyes, he could see that ye Qianzhong would really do so.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "as a headmaster, but there is no headmaster''s style, because one''s own selfish desire destroys a student''s dream. Today I see if you dare to expel!"


    "Boy, don''t mess around! I''m from the Kerry Group. Even if you have some status and strength, can you fight the Kerry Group? "


    The headmaster scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, his tone was not as manic as before.


    "Really? What is the Kerry Group in my eyes? "


    His tone was more manic.


    ¡­¡­


    Jason is in a good mood today, because several blockbusters invested by Jiali film this year are big box office sales. Therefore, he, who doesn''t like the film industry, also came to the school today!


    After all, he is the general head of Jiali group in China and plays an indispensable role in the head office.


    He plans to recruit a group of artists from the school, because the school he founded can not only help them become famous, but also save a lot of money.


    After all, many artists now charge hundreds of millions for a film. Although he is willing to spend money, he should also see whether it is worth it.


    Judging from the box office of several recently released films, it is obvious that they are not worth this number. They might as well use special effects and plot to attract people.


    Just arrived at the school, his secretary was about to call the headmaster and let the headmaster come out to meet him. Unexpectedly, he heard that the headmaster had been beaten. Now there is a lot of excitement outside the school.


    Jason is so angry! If anything negative is reported about the art school, it will affect Jiali film.


    He secretly scolded the headmaster for his pig brain. In his opinion, it is necessary for the art school to change the headmaster again.


    So he hurried to the office building with several high-rise buildings.


    All the onlookers were evacuated.


    He came upstairs.


    As soon as I heard that the boss was coming, at this moment, the headmaster was like finding a savior. Isn''t Ye Qianzhong very awesome? Look at him in front of a big guy like Jason.


    A group of teachers pointed out here, and muzimei was obviously among them. At this time, she knew that it was late. Jason was not a vegetarian.


    Now the road of musu''s interpretation has come to an end before it has begun¡®


    She felt unworthy and heartache for musu in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong found a seat to sit down. Originally, he wanted to ask Li Ruoxin to call Jason and ask Jason to come and settle. Unexpectedly, Jason came on his own initiative.


    Save trouble. He knows that there will be no business of his own next. Just wait for the play.


    A group of teachers despise ye Qianzhong. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong belongs to the kind of person who is not afraid of tigers.


    It''s just that they regret musu, but now it seems that musu deserves it.


    Then Jason came and he came in a rage.


    "Go away!"


    When he yelled, the group of teachers stepped aside. These teachers didn''t expect that Jason, who was so busy, should take the initiative to come to school.


    You know, even if there is any action in the film industry, he will not be interested in participating. His arrival has a great weight.


    The so-called principal has the highest status in the school, but in front of him, he is at most a small shrimp.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jason asked.


    "This female student was punished by me for her jealousy. She even asked for help to beat me! President, you must decide this for me. I know you will sympathize with our employees! "


    Arrogance immediately cried miserably.


    "I testified that he hit me!"


    Wang Meili agrees.


    A group of teachers, except that muzimei didn''t speak, all the others met.


    "What is crying? Solve it first!"


    Jason scolded the headmaster angrily. He secretly scolded those senior managers for not managing themselves. They even found such a loser to be the headmaster.


    However, as soon as he turned around to see who the man was, he took a breath. At this moment, he was absolutely shocked.


    Shocked to death, it was this master.


    He just came in a hurry and didn''t see ye Qianzhong and Mu su. Now he saw it. At this time, he had 100000 drafting experiences in his heart. At this moment, he wanted to make the headmaster.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jason suddenly walked up to Ye Qianzhong.


    When he came to Ye Qianzhong, he nodded and bowed respectfully and said, "it''s Mr. Ye. I''m sorry. I''ll give you a satisfactory account of this matter!"


    He reached out and shook hands with Ye Qianzhong.


    Out of politeness, ye Qianzhong also reached out and shook hands with him. At this time, Jason was afraid in his heart.


    As for these teachers, as well as several high-level leaders who followed him, arrogant principals, Wang Meili and even Mu Zimei.


    Their eyes changed. President Jason was so polite. They really doubt whether this opening method is wrong.


    Who is Jason? He is the leader of Jiali group in China. He is also a man who covers the sky. He has a generation of stubble, but he can''t even breathe in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    His relationship with Ye Qianzhong is probably more than just a friend, because Jason doesn''t have to be so respectful if he is a friend.


    This is really the first time to catch a duck on the shelf!


    But this time, they really saw that it was not an illusion, but the most real fact.


    Jason didn''t want face in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He handed the good cigar to Ye Qianzhong and lit it. No one really knows whether he is the president or a servant.


    Mu Su didn''t expect her brother to have such a big background. She was really omnipotent. She had made up her mind and followed Ye Qianzhong in the future.


    But judging from the current posture, she doesn''t seem to have this opportunity. She has a lot of things in her heart. On the one hand, she wants to develop her acting career.


    On the one hand, she really wanted to be a partner with Ye Qianzhong. Between deduction and ye Qianzhong, she decisively chose Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, falling flowers are sentimental and flowing water has no intention. She chooses Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong doesn''t choose her, so it''s still useless.

 Chapter 48

    In the shock of the audience, ye Qianzhong took a cigar and said, "I''m a reasonable person, sister, tell me the cause and effect of this matter! If we are unjustified, we will leave on the spot! "


    "Good!"


    Mu Su came forward and said all the causes and consequences of this matter. It was completely true without adding fuel and vinegar or any slander.


    There is no doubt that these teachers really want to leave when all these words are said.


    Because they supported the headmaster just now, it must be bad luck. The other party was too arrogant. They capsized in the gutter this time.


    As for the headmaster, his face changed. At this time, he turned pale and trembled all over. He knew he was going to die.


    He quickly knelt down.


    Jason was angry. He originally thought that ye Qianzhong took the initiative to find fault. He didn''t say anything. After all, someone else may be the Dragon King. Even if it''s not the Dragon King, it''s someone who has a great relationship with the Dragon King.


    Therefore, he is ready to admit the planting. Even if it is their fault, he will swallow the bitter fruit himself.


    But unexpectedly, it was the fault of the art school. He couldn''t bear what he said. He immediately kicked the headmaster.


    Then the headmaster wailed. At this moment, Wang Meili was desperate. Unexpectedly, the backstage of musu was so big. Anyway, it was light to be blocked from today.


    Because of this plan, she participated in the whole process and was caught. Even Jason at the highest level had to bow down. Her struggle with musu was a complete failure.


    Jason scolded the two senior managers of the art school. The two senior managers were miserable. They didn''t know about it! After all, they are also very busy. They can''t come to the art school to investigate the headmaster''s character at any time.


    However, the boss scolded them. What else can they do? They have to bear it, but they hate the headmaster in their heart.


    At this time, Jason respectfully said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, I''m here to make a grand apology for you. I''m sorry. It was my negligence in management that caused such a scandal!"


    "At the same time, from now on, Miss Mu Su will be the leader of my Jiali film industry. Please forgive me for my mistake!"


    Only he knows how terrible the Dragon King is.


    Unfortunately, most people who have seen the Dragon King are dead, but from the momentum of Ye Qianzhong, he is sure that ye Qianzhong is the Dragon King, but he doesn''t dare to poke it on the spot.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t count until my sister says. Also, do you want to continue to appoint such an animal headmaster?"


    "He doesn''t know how many good girls he has hurt!"


    Jason whispered to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Neither he nor this woman can see the sun tomorrow."


    "This compensation is my apology to Mr. Ye. Please accept it!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw that there was a check of 20 million on it. He had to forgive Jason for anything. After all, people can''t get along with money. After all, Jason helped Li Ruoxin and Mu su.


    So he said, "OK, well done. When I go to the headquarters of Jiali group next time, I have to praise you and deal with it well."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Jason is still not the highest level of Jiali group, but he is so boasted by the Dragon King that he will enter the Senate at the highest level in the future, which is a matter of iron plate.


    Don''t mention how happy he is.


    Because the elder will definitely give face to the Dragon King. For Jason, the biggest driving force is the guarantee of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Mu Su, "sister, let''s go!"


    Mu Su glanced at the headmaster who was shaking on his knees, and Wang Meili, who had fainted with fear.


    She resolutely followed Ye Qianzhong.


    This group of teachers are also terrified. They know very well that the headmaster will definitely finish it, and they will not be better. Although they are not as worried as arrogance, they are inevitably expelled.


    At this time, Jason showed a cruel look, which was like a wolf in hell. The two executives knew that if the president showed such a look, someone would die.


    The dead were obviously the headmaster and Wang Meili.


    The two fell into despair and fainted.


    Ye Qianzhong walks in the campus with Mu su.


    At this time, he said to Mu Su, "are you in a better mood now? If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll beat up Jason! "


    "Much better, brother! Are you superman? "


    Musu asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Superman?"


    "Superman is omnipotent. I feel like you are a superman, brother! You are an omnipotent person. "


    Mu Su smiled sweetly at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong opened the absolute defense and didn''t let the smile tempt him.


    He smiled and said, "what is superman? I''m more powerful than superman! What are you going to eat today? My brother will take you to eat! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Mu Su nodded cleverly, took Ye Qianzhong''s arm and left the campus.


    At this time, screen beauty came.


    "Teacher!"


    Musu asked muzimei, wondering what happened when muzimei came.


    Mu Zimei nodded, then looked at Ye Qianzhong and apologized: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before. It turned out that you have the ability to protect Mu Su from harm!"


    "Mu Su is a girl with little mind. You must treat her well!"


    "It''s not what you said. She''s my sister. Does she understand?"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    But looking at the appearance of muzimei, he knew that no matter how he explained it, the other party would never believe it. What''s worse, musu didn''t explain it, as if he enjoyed the feeling that others regarded them as lovers.


    She seems to like others to treat them as lovers.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, will honest people be bullied like this? Why are honest people always hurt.


    At this time, he said to Mu Su, "you can''t be so naughty next time. Explain when others misunderstand, otherwise I won''t hurt you."


    "Uh huh! Brother! "


    Although Mu Su answered skillfully, it was up to her to explain or not. Others could not do it.


    After dinner, Mu Su really envied those college couples.


    Because their lovers can open a house, but she can''t. although a large number of people pursue her, she only loves Ye Qianzhong in her life.


    Ye Qianzhong sent her back to school, and then ye Qianzhong turned and left.


    Mu Su was reluctant to give up, and her eyes were a little sad. She wished Ye Qianzhong could kiss her, but now she thought more.


    She realized a terrible thing in her heart, because she found that ye Qianzhong took her more and more as her sister.


    She said resolutely in her heart, "no, I won''t let you take me as your sister!"


    After making up her mind, she came to the dormitory.


    There are four women in the dormitory. They live in an apartment dormitory. Originally, there were three girls left. They dare not talk to Mu Su because of Mu su.


    Afraid of hurting yourself.


    Now as soon as musu returned to the dormitory, they felt guilty and apologized to musu.


    "Sister Mu Su, I''m sorry. We were wrong before!"


    Mu Su was used to such things for a long time, so she said, "it''s okay, I understand. At least in my most difficult time, you didn''t throw stones at me and still helped me secretly!"


    "We are still good sisters! And now that the black sheep has been taken down, we should be happy! "


    "Mu Su, you are too powerful. No, your boyfriend is too powerful. We have heard that even the helmsman of Jiali group is afraid of him!"


    Three girls gossip to her.


    Mu Su said distressedly, "I regard him as a couple, but he only regards me as his sister!"


    This is really distressing, and it is also the most unacceptable place for musu.


    "What?"


    "No! There is such an honest man in the world. Isn''t that a perfect match for me? I happen to be a safe person! "


    Immediately a woman said with infatuation and worship.


    Including Mu Su, the three gave her a white eye.


    Immediately a woman joked, "it''s a perfect match. I don''t think you should harm the honest man!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Cut!"


    Several girls began to fight, but after the fight, they all said to musu: "sister musu, come on, in fact, what you want is not a rich and powerful man. What you want is a man who can stand up for you when you are bullied and is not afraid of any price!"


    "Obviously, he is such a man!"


    "Uh huh! Thank you! "


    Musu thanked.


    Several girls stayed up all night and asked Mu Su gossip one by one. Mu Su just wanted to let go, because she didn''t know much about ye Qianzhong. She only knew that ye Qianzhong was a man who made her warm.


    This matter also spread in the school. Many teachers and students in the school were relieved by the dismissal and disappearance of the principal.


    The teachers who defended the headmaster were also fired, which was very gratifying, but behind the great gratification, they knew that the backstage of musu was absolutely awesome.


    It''s an existence they can''t afford. Those who were prepared to bully and bully Mu Su should stay away from Mu Su at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the villa. From Mu Su, he found that the shadow of the imperial daughter was getting heavier and heavier, because he saw the common characteristic of Mu Su and the imperial daughter, that is persistence.


    It was also a worry, so after he came home to wash, he was ready to go to bed.


    At this time, his room was knocked.


    He knows that it must be Li Ruoxin, because he and Li Ruoxin are the only villas in the villa. Since the Li family had an accident, Li Ruoxin didn''t even bother to hire servants.


    Just hired three women in their fifties to clean everything in the villa. The three aunts will not come back and knock on their own door.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that it must be Li Ruoxin. Knocking at the door at this time inevitably made him think more.


    He even wondered if Li Ruoxin was lonely, so he knocked at the door and lived with him. Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong jumped out of bed and opened the door happily.

 Chapter 49

    Sure enough, it''s Li Ruoxin. Li Ruoxin wears something fresh and elegant, which is very in line with her style.


    "Ah! Hooligans! "


    Li Ruoxin suddenly covered his face and screamed.


    This scream didn''t scare Ye Qianzhong half to death, so he hurriedly said, "Hey, I''m not so terrible, okay? Don''t exaggerate! "


    "You''re okay to say, look at yourself!"


    Li Ruoxin wanted to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong looked down!


    "I wipe!"


    It turned out that he got up in a hurry and liked to sleep naked, so this scene happened. No wonder he felt cold all over.


    "Mistake, mistake!"


    Ye Qianzhong closed the door awkwardly and lost his hair this time. However, ye Qianzhong thought so in his heart. He thought that Li Ruoxin must have taken the opportunity to take advantage of himself.


    That''s why she knocked at the door in the middle of the night. Now her chance has succeeded, so she pretended to be a victim and shifted all the responsibility to herself.


    It has to be said that women''s routine is deep. Of course, only Ye Qianzhong has such abnormal ideas.


    When he put on his clothes again and came out, he asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, what are you going to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Go out to eat with me!"


    Li Ruoxin said to him.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the time, it was almost twelve o''clock


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "just eat! Don''t you have a lot of cakes and snacks in the fridge? It''s this point. I have to sleep! "


    "Go or not?"


    Li Ruoxin asked him.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to go out at this time. At this moment, he just wanted to sleep.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "don''t forget that you promised me 15 conditions. This is one of them!"


    Originally, ye Qianzhong didn''t go, but it easily disintegrated a condition for Li ruoxian. How can he do if he doesn''t go! So he said, "first correct it. It''s ten conditions, not fifteen conditions."


    "Well, you still need me nine conditions!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse. Anyway, it''s just nine conditions. In his opinion, it should be very good.


    They walked down the street, and no restaurant opened at all.


    The sea breeze blew at night, and it was a little cold.


    Ye Qianzhong took off his coat and put it on Li Ruoxin. At this time, he said, "I said, my wife, which western restaurant is still open at this time!"


    "No, if you can''t find food, you can do it yourself!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately gave him a death order. Ye Qianzhong''s mind was dizzy. It was clear that he came out to eat with her. How could he become his own now.


    Can you pit your father a little more?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought of the stall in the night market. Although it was messy and even fighting would happen, at present, only the night market is the best place to go.


    With yourself, everything can be solved.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "let''s go to the night market!"


    Ten minutes later, they came to the bustling night market. When the whole Qinghai was quiet, the night market came out to set off.


    At dawn, the bustling night market slowly retreated.


    When he came to the roadside stall, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "roast two pig feet!"


    He baked several dishes, and then sat with Li Ruoxin at this roadside stall and waited.


    Obviously, all this is a very strange world for Li Ruoxin, not for others, because she has never been to such a place in the future.


    She doesn''t like the atmosphere around her.


    Especially when she saw several big men staring at herself, she wanted to get angry. It was impolite.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "ignore it. If they dare to mess around, I can''t kill them!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded.


    "Come on, have a cup of papaya juice. You can make up for it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, Li ruoxun''s face changed, and ye Qianzhong secretly shouted bad. Just Li ruoxun''s figure, you can make up for it.


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin took a kidney and said to him, "what you said, what you eat makes up!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately depressed. In his state, he didn''t need to be supplemented at all.


    I''ve lost my face now, but what else can I do? Just bear it!


    Li Ruoxin is eating a pig''s hoof. She doesn''t look like a lady at all. If she doesn''t come to this place, she can show a person''s true nature.


    Ye Qianzhong ordered another bottle of beer.


    "I want to drink too!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Ye Qianzhong refused. He didn''t dare to compliment Li ruoxun for his drinking capacity! So he said, "it''s not good to drink. It''s not the red wine you often drink!"


    "Nonsense what? I don''t want you to pay! "


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to hand over a bottle. Although he didn''t want to pay for it, he didn''t have to get her back when he was drunk. However, ye Qianzhong felt it was not cost-effective.


    Li Ruoxin took a sip. It was really hard to drink, but she enjoyed the feeling very much, so she drank two bottles directly.


    After the two bottles went down, she said with difficulty, "I''m so dizzy!"


    Then he lay on the table and didn''t know whether he was asleep or not.


    "I said!"


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. He had known this result for a long time. However, Li Ruoxin didn''t believe it and overestimated her own drinking capacity.


    "Boss, check out!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He agreed not to pay for it himself!


    At this time, he picked up Li Ruoxin and prepared to go home.


    When they came to the dark corner, the circle was surrounded by six or seven men.


    Of course he knows these men. They are the six or seven people next to their table just now.


    At this time, the first man said, "brother, put down the woman you are holding, otherwise, I will bleed you!"


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    "I won''t talk to you. Who are you talking to! You''d better be funny, otherwise, not only your woman, but also you will die! "


    "Let her be happy with the brothers first, and then give it back to you!"


    A group of men smiled obscene.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I was going to let you go, but since you said the wrong thing, I''ll let you know what the price is!"


    He rushed up quickly and kicked the key part of the man just talking with his feet instead of his hands.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The man cried miserably. This miserable, really terrible, there is no doubt that this foot has abolished his dignity as a man.


    A few men saw it when you jumped up.


    However, in front of Ye Qianzhong, they were sad. A group of people all went together. Not only did they not change anything, but there were a few more losers.


    There were bursts of screams in the dark corner, and ye Qianzhong jokingly took Li Ruoxin to the villa.


    Twenty minutes later, he finally got Li Ruoxin back to the villa.


    Maybe he shook Li Ruoxin when he was fighting with him just now. At this time, Li Ruoxin immediately vomited and vomited on his back.


    Ye Qianchong''s face changed immediately. He didn''t know whether Li Ruoxin was intentional or not. He vomited so accurately. However, as an old man, he can''t argue with a drunk woman!


    What''s more, even if Li ruoxun is sober, he doesn''t dare to care about what else he can do and wash clothes.


    At this time, he put Li Ruoxin on the bed. However, Li Ruoxin vomited again.


    This time, she vomited not only on the bed, but also on her own clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that his head was going to faint. He thought he could have a good sleep tonight. Now it seems that he thought more.


    I''m busy now.


    At this time, he put Li ruoxun on his bed, then took off Li ruoxun''s clothes stained with vomit and prepared to wash them.


    When seeing Li Ruoxin''s beautiful body, ye Qianzhong really had an unprecedented impulse, but he held back. He would not take advantage of others'' danger.


    After all, ye Qianzhong thinks he is a gentleman.


    At this time, he prayed in his heart that Li Ruoxin should never vomit. If he vomited again, he would be too busy all night.


    Then, he took Li Ruoxin''s sheets and his own clothes to wash. Of course, he also had Li Ruoxin''s clothes. He helped women wash clothes for the first time. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    In the early morning, Li Ruoxin opened her eyes and felt familiar and strange here. She struggled to get up and felt dizzy in her head.


    This dizziness made her not want to get up.


    At this time, she felt a burst of cold. When she looked, she found that she seemed to be missing something. It turned out that she had less clothes.


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin''s color changed. She opened the cup and suddenly fell into despair. She also knew who the bed was. The bed was yeqianzhong''s.


    He appeared on Ye Qianzhong''s bed, and there were no clothes to hide. Don''t want to know what else could happen.


    Thinking that he might have been succeeded by Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxin sat on the bed and cried. After all, she was completely unprepared.


    Now such a thing suddenly comes, how can she not be sad and painful.


    Just coming out of the laundry room, ye Qianzhong, who was so busy with his back pain, came to the door of his room.


    When he opened the door, he saw Li Ruoxin cry again.


    So he asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Go, go!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded him so hard, but it was pear blossom with rain, and he couldn''t cry.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried forward and explained, "wife, it''s not like this!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Ruoxin hit Ye Qianzhong with all the things he could throw out. Ye Qianzhong called it a tragedy and quickly avoided it. So he said, "listen to me first and explain clearly!"


    "What can you explain? It''s all like this. Are you going not to admit it, or do you know nothing?"


    Li Ruoxin''s hatred at this time!


    So ye Qianzhong walked up with patience and said, "in fact, it was like this last night!"


    Next, he began to quickly explain what happened last night. It was called a sad reminder. If he used to explain wool on the battlefield in Africa, it would be a big deal. But here, the Dragon King seemed to be a little acclimatized.

 Chapter 50

    After hearing this, Li Ruoxin knew that it was her own problem. In an instant, she was embarrassed and not as righteous as she was just now.


    So she said, "well, you can''t do that!"


    There is no doubt that for Li Ruoxin, she obviously can''t accept it and is easy to be misunderstood.


    Ye Qianzhong is quite speechless, but what can he do without language? After all, he always suffers losses.


    Li Ruoxin looked ruddy at this time. He was so close last night. Ye Qianzhong must have seen all the places he should see.


    At this time, the leaf thousand heavy thief smiled and said, "you have a mole there!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Ruoxin was crazy on the spot. Of course, it was the most private place.


    Not crazy! Fortunately, ye Qianzhong slipped away quickly and ran away. Otherwise, Li Ruoxin will clean up the iron.


    Today, Li Ruoxin went to work, and ye Qianzhong received the news that the clown killer''s customers were found.


    His client is Fengyuan Group.


    Fengyuan Group is a joint venture between island countries and Bangzi countries. It has a strong momentum in China and has been suppressed by enterprises led by Li Qingshui.


    They can''t go with the wind and water.


    Including the former Ichiro Nakamura, Gemini killers are all from their means.


    This enterprise is serious and threatening. Behind this, it is not as simple as the enterprise, but a force. Outsiders dare to be so arrogant on the land of China.


    What ye Qianzhong said won''t make them feel better.


    Therefore, he is ready to bring the forces behind the Fengyuan Group to one pot.


    Therefore, he immediately called longzhan and asked longzhan to find out where their headquarters was. Once found out, it was the day he started.


    Ye Qianzhong will never let an external force continue to massacre the top business leaders of China. Although they are dormant for the time being, ye Qianzhong knows that all this is just a superficial phenomenon.


    About the evening, long Zhan called Ye Qianzhong.


    He said on the phone, "boss, we found out where this force is!"


    "Good, do it tonight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Good!"


    Long Zhan knows that ye Qianzhong has always been a person who goes his own way and is also a very impatient person, that is to say, do it as soon as you do it.


    There is no delay at all. Anyway, they are used to Ye Qianzhong''s style.


    Therefore, the black tiger hall is discussing.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came back, and ye Qianzhong said, "wife, you can eat by yourself tonight! I''m going out! "


    "Wait! What are you doing? Be honest! "


    Li Ruoxin asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "trace uncle''s death!"


    "What?"


    Li Ruoxin asked in shock. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was tracking down her father''s death. She also knew that her father''s death was not so simple.


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. We''re husband and wife, aren''t we?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded movingly. She knew that ye Qianzhong''s strength was very strong, so she didn''t worry about ye Qianzhong''s safety, but she was moved by Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the headquarters of the black tiger hall and said to the dragon war, "where are they?"


    Long Zhan took out the map and said to him, "boss, the strength of Fengyuan Group is not weak. Their headquarters is just a group of businessmen. In other words, these businessmen are pushed out by their headquarters as a shield!"


    "Their real headquarters is in their factory!"


    "The factory is 50 kilometers away from Qinghai, guarded by mercenaries, but it is very strict, but it can be inferred that their mercenaries and those guards will not be less than 500."


    "This is still an external force. I don''t know how many people there are inside!"


    Being analyzed by the dragon war, ye Qianzhong said, "can you eat?"


    "I''m sure I can eat it, boss. These days, I''ve trained them to be better than special forces!"


    Long Yi said aside.


    "Good! Then start tonight! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then he asked, "where is the shadow?"


    He didn''t see the shadow, that''s why he asked.


    Dragon war said: "boss, the shadow has set out in advance. He is ready to sneak into Fengyuan. At that time, he will integrate with us inside and outside, and leave him alone!"


    "Very good!"


    When the shadow did this, ye Qianzhong was very relieved, so he said, "let''s go!"


    In an instant, the black tiger hall was ready to go.


    When he came to the factory headquarters of Fengyuan Group, ye Qianzhong saw that there was a sense of death and evil spirit here. For a moment, he felt that this was definitely not an ordinary factory.


    This is definitely a secret research base for some unknown.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to bring a pot here.


    At this time, they came to the outside of the factory. The factory is a huge wall. Even the gate can only be opened after fingerprint unlocking.


    The walls were guarded by mercenaries.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the dragon war, "contact the shadow, let''s unite inside and outside, and break here together!"


    "Good!"


    Dragon war immediately contacted the shadow.


    At this time, with their close cooperation, Long Yi took the lead and rushed up with a team.


    Suddenly, the other party''s mercenaries were shocked and rushed to resist long Yi''s team.


    Just when they were in a panic, the shadow came out. Those Bangzi martial artists guarding the gate were superb in Taekwondo.


    Standing here majestically, there are six of them. None of them is weak. They have the highest internal strength. This blow can be regarded as a second-class expert.


    You know, in this world, there are not many second-class masters. They go further and are the acquired martial arts, and the acquired martial arts are the first-class masters.


    The war outside has nothing to do with them. At this time, they are here to guard around.


    Suddenly, a shadow fell, and several martial artists were shocked, because the shadow fell into them.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately a warrior screamed and found that his kidney was stabbed by the shadow and fell immediately.


    Another person closest to the shadow just reacted. He felt that he couldn''t breathe and died immediately.


    The remaining four ran to the shadow together.


    Here, the shadow fought with them, but the strength and speed of the shadow exceeded them too much. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, both of them were easily put down by the shadow.


    Although the shadow is really delicious compared with Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong is the first Dragon King in martial arts, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    At this time, the shadow opened the door of protection with the fingerprints of six people.


    See the protective gate broken!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the enemy outside will be handed over to you. Don''t disgrace me. I''ll go inside!"


    "OK, boss, don''t worry. We''ll take care of everything!"


    Dragon war promised.


    Ye Qianzhong was very fast and killed him quickly. Along the way, those who tried to stop him came to a miserable end and were killed by him.


    The shadow asked him, "can I help you?"


    "No, you can do it outside!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The shadow nodded, and then lurked again in the dark night, ready to kill these mercenaries and warriors.


    At this time, he quickly entered the deepest part of the factory and found that it was a huge cage. At least there were thousands of migrant workers in the cage.


    It''s really a bloody factory.


    When these migrant workers saw Ye Qianzhong''s arrival, they all begged Ye Qianzhong to let them out. Suddenly, they cried and cried in situ.


    "Shut up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    These migrant workers are huddled in the corner and dare not speak.


    Ye Qianzhong stood there, feeling uneasy. Sure enough, the migrant workers trembled in the corner.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw a burly man kick open a gate and come in.


    He was bound with an iron chain on his arm, and his body was large. It was estimated that the muscle was about to explode.


    His height is close to two meters. Ye Qianzhong is already very strong, but he is nothing compared with him.


    There is no comparability.


    Ye Qianzhong is alert to this person.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m the stone ghost guarding here. You dare to break in without authorization. I''ll eat your meat today!"


    The names are very unique. The stone ghost makes Ye Qianzhong feel sick.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can speak Chinese, which proves that you are Chinese. It''s a shame for a Chinese to work hard with the people of these two countries!"


    He was not polite either. He said these words directly.


    The stone ghost said, "I don''t think it''s a shame. In my eyes, as long as I have money, it''s easy to say anything!"


    He immediately rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    His physique was strong and strong. With one blow, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it. Then his arm hit the floor and the floor broke immediately.


    It is conceivable that his strength is beyond imagination.


    The prisoners trembled because they saw with their own eyes that the stone ghost had torn two people who were going to escape from here.


    It can be said that the stone ghost is a nightmare in their hearts. Once this nightmare relapses, it will be desperate. For them, the stone ghost is the Shura king of hell.


    This Shura king can''t really provoke.


    His speed is not fast, because of physical reasons, which seriously delayed his speed.


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, with one punch, he planned a pillar around him, and immediately shook in place.


    The pillar is broken, because it is made of stone powder. When the pillar is broken, it is like the explosion of an atomic bomb, and there is a lot of smoke.


    Wrong, there should be a lot of dust, which comes all over the place.


    In the dust, the Gargoyle is seeing a tall and straight figure. He is Ye Qianzhong, who swoops down from high.


    "My body is indestructible. Just come!"


    The Gargoyle joked proudly.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong directly displayed the dark dragon war records, changing his fist into two fingers, and his two fingers ran away with the eyes of the stone statue ghost.


    "Ah!"


    In the dust, a violent scream came. These detainees looked at the dust one by one in horror, because the fight between them was too fast, and they didn''t see it clearly just now.

 Chapter 51

    Ye Qianchong''s hands had been inserted into the Gargoyle''s eyes and pierced his eyes. Just two fingers pierced the Gargoyle''s eyes.


    He knew that the weakest part of a gargoyle was his eyes.


    So he succeeded.


    The dust dispersed, and the stone ghost covered his eyes and wailed in place.


    For ye Qianzhong, he can always find each other''s weakness at the first time, because he is the Dragon King and his insight is the most terrible.


    The stone ghost covered his eyes and wailed in place. At this time, he got up and beat around, because his eyes were blind and he couldn''t recognize where ye Qianzhong was.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up and hit the stone ghost with one punch. The stone ghost hit out and even the wall was broken by him.


    His physique is really strong. Ye Qianzhong knows that if he punches, if he is an ordinary martial artist, his body will be pierced.


    But it didn''t penetrate the Gargoyle''s body.


    The Gargoyle shouted, "I''ll tear you up!"


    He got up unsteadily and ran to Ye Qianzhong. However, he didn''t know exactly where ye Qianzhong was.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up a steel bar falling from the column on the ground and took the initiative to blast it up.


    "Touch!"


    At the next moment, the steel bar pierced the stone ghost''s eyeball, not only his eyeball, but also his head.


    The Gargoyle struggled desperately, then fell to the ground and was out of breath.


    This scene was too bloody. Those who were locked behind the iron gate looked at Ye Qianzhong in horror.


    Ye Qianzhong kicked up and kicked the door open.


    Then he said, "run out along this road!"


    These people had already been tortured, and they didn''t even thank each other. They tried their best to escape outside. As for ye Qianzhong, he didn''t expect this group of humanitarian thanks.


    In the periphery, at this time, the battle has reached a white hot stage. Long Yi and long Zhan are invincible in the battle. No one can resist them wherever they pass.


    As for the shadow, it is like the demon king in the dark, holding a dagger. Often the enemy is still unknowingly cut off his throat.


    It can be said that when it comes to the speed and quality of killing, it is definitely not comparable to long Zhan and long Yi.


    The two guys hate their teeth, because the shadow robbed them of their limelight. That''s a fart!


    It''s like Shura hell.


    At this time, a team of Ninja Warriors were suddenly killed from another direction.


    There are nine Ninjutsu warriors in this team. The nine people cooperate well.


    One man immediately killed Long Yi. Long Yi blocked him. Another man killed him from the side. Long Yi stretched out his left hand and grabbed his samurai sword.


    At this time, Long Yi''s palm bleeds.


    The two men behind him sneaked in. Long Yi was desperate. He didn''t expect that the other party''s killing array was so tight that all the nine people targeted him.


    Even if he blocked the front and side of the enemy, he could not block the enemy behind him. I have to say that this killing array really makes people feel strange and scary.


    "Dang!"


    At this critical moment, the dragon war appeared. He held a big knife to block the two people behind him.


    "Thank you, ribs man!"


    Long Yi said gratefully.


    But long Zhan said, "don''t be busy thanking you until you have your life to go back!"


    "Hahaha, I''ve always been lucky!"


    Long Yi smiled.


    Just as they were preparing to fight back, the remaining Ninja Warriors appeared. They ran towards them in different directions. This was a kill.


    They turned pale.


    At this time, the shadow killed him. He dispatched the fastest speed and immediately killed two Ninja Warriors.


    "Broken!"


    Long Zhan and long Yi shake off their opponents.


    The three stood back-to-back in place. There is no doubt that the situation of long Zhan and long Yi is somewhat bad, because they were all slightly injured in varying degrees just now!


    At this time, their blood drops on the ground.


    This scene is indeed somewhat shocking.


    At this time, the shadow said, "they can''t be called people anymore. To be exact, they should be killing machines, only for killing!"


    "Such a person is the most terrible!"


    "What should we do now?"


    Long Yi said with some impatience.


    But it''s also normal. After all, it''s impossible not to be upset when you meet such a headache opponent.


    The shadow said, "see those lights? Later, you will restrain them first. I''ll put out the lights. In the dark night, they will definitely show their flaws! "


    "Well, hurry up, I''m afraid we can''t hold on for long!"


    Dragon war said.


    The shadow nodded. At this time, these Ninja Warriors killed again. Their cooperation was still tight and seamless.


    "Kill!"


    Long Zhan and long Yi immediately killed him.


    There were too many people on the other side. Long Yi was stabbed in the belly, some wounds, and long Zhan''s arm was also stabbed. When these people made every effort to attack, the light suddenly went out.


    Although these Ninja Warriors were not flustered, everything in front of them was unprepared.


    At this time, the shadow shot. There is a reason why he is called shadow. The reason is very simple. That is, his combat power is more terrible in the dark night.


    He swam in the dark night and immediately ran away with these Ninja Warriors.


    When the dagger crossed, the two Ninja Warriors immediately fell to the ground through their throats.


    The remaining Ninja Warriors rushed to him to chop. However, when their knives fell, they heard their companions scream.


    There is no doubt that the shadow speed is too fast. They killed their own people by mistake. There are still two Ninja Warriors who are at a loss.


    They were patted on their heads by Long Yi. Immediately, their heads were deformed. These Ninjutsu warriors like killing machines fell immediately.


    When the light was turned on again, long Zhan and long Yi were injured to varying degrees. Even if they were as strong as shadow, they were also stabbed.


    It can be imagined that their strength is terrible.


    The shadow knows that it seems very difficult for the three of them to win without the help of the night. The only absolute winner in front of these nine people is Ye Qianzhong.


    The shadow asked, "you two can''t die!"


    "Absolutely not! But don''t turn into a ghost. "


    Long Yi said.


    Of course, this is just a joke between them. After the three solved these people, they left quickly.


    Because the civilians detained inside have been run out. At this time, their agreement with Ye Qianzhong also began.


    Almost the whole peripheral personnel were solved by them. At this time, they quickly withdrew and went to another place to wait for ye Qianzhong.


    Or, wait for those who escape.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qianzhong solved the matter here, he continued to walk towards the basement of the factory.


    This is a fake factory. The upper level imprisons these civilians. He believes that the lower level is the most terrible place and their secret core base.


    He doesn''t know why Fengyuan Group wants to detain these civilians. Do you want these people to do coolies for them?


    Obviously, it is impossible. If we do coolies for them, there is no need to imprison them. Moreover, we still allow them to be thin and weak.


    The situation is certainly not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the basement.


    On the corridor of the basement, four Ninja Warriors rushed up in two directions, which was the rhythm to besiege him to death.


    Especially in this narrow aisle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly condensed his ten fingers. When the four came at the same time, he suddenly died of blood.


    "Ah!"


    After the four screamed, they all fell to the ground without any vitality.


    If you are seen by outsiders, you will be shocked or even frightened. This move is invisible and is known as one of the Dragon King''s kills.


    No one knows what the connotation of this move is, and no one knows where the strength of this move is. In fact, let alone they don''t know, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    In one move, four people are solved at the same time. The strength of these four people is the day after tomorrow. They are regarded as world-class experts, but such first-class experts die in one move.


    If this goes out, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    After solving the four people, ye Qianzhong walked to the deepest part of the corridor again.


    When he opened the deepest corridor, it turned out to be a laboratory.


    There are several scientists studying the human body in this laboratory. Yes, it is the human body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally knew what those civilians were used for. They were living beings for their research. This experiment is really cruel.


    Next to these scientists, there is also a team of black armed men. A man is sitting in the middle of this team of black armed men.


    He is staring at the top of the screen.


    Not long after, the living heart stopped. He immediately said angrily, "it seems that you failed!"


    "We tried our best. Biochemical zombies are not so easy to make!"


    A scientist shook his head innocently.


    It seems that these people are not Chinese scientists, nor are they scientists from island countries and Bangzi countries, but European scientists.


    At this time, the man said, "I don''t want this excuse. I''ll give you another ten days. If you can''t see the results I want in ten days, you can end it by yourself!"


    Several scientists trembled. They are all top foreign scientists, but they are all disappeared scientists, because they were kidnapped by Fengyuan Group and have been imprisoned in the deepest part of the base to develop biological and chemical weapons for them.

 Chapter 52

    At this time, several scientists were in trouble because it was an impossible task for them, but death was the best relief in this dark base.


    The man turned to leave, because he had just received a notice that a strange force was attacking outside, and the base suffered heavy losses.


    He''s going out to deal with those people.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, a team of black team was on full guard, and he stood behind the black team.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the one who wants your life!"


    "There are many people who want my life, but it''s definitely not you. Since you can come to this place to prove your ability, it doesn''t mean you will win!"


    "At least I think so!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He walked step by step towards these people.


    "Go!"


    The man said.


    The team in black rushed to Ye Qianzhong. Their speed and strength were not weak. They killed Ye Qianzhong in an instant. Ye Qianzhong shot quickly.


    Display the Dragon King''s kill. At this moment, all the black team died. This means is extremely strange and unpredictable, because ye Qianzhong controlled the kill at that moment.


    This is something that no one else can do.


    The man was obviously frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s means. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong was stronger than he expected.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now?"


    He took a deep breath and said, "you''re strong. You can solve my guard in the blink of an eye, but your luck is over."


    He drew out a syringe, which was filled with green potion. At this time, the green potion was injected into his blood vessel.


    The next moment, he convulsed and foamed at the mouth.


    "No, he''s injecting biochemical potion!"


    A scientist warned in harsh Chinese.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished his words, the man''s system suddenly strengthened. At this moment, his clothes broke and his muscles expanded.


    Like a beast, it makes people feel suffocated.


    "This is the price, but it''s worth killing you!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "really? Let me meet you! "


    He quickly set out and hit the huge monster with one punch.


    But the monster did not move. Instead, he was punched out by the monster and hit the wall. This was the first time he had eaten flat since he returned to China.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his dizzy head, then got up and tried his best to guard against the biochemical monster!


    "He can''t hold on for long, five minutes at most!"


    Another scientist warned Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Although his strength was not as good as this biochemical monster, he could persist in five minutes.


    At this moment, he was fighting with the biochemical monster. The Dragon King''s power was shown. He kicked it up, and the biochemical monster was kicked out.


    Hit the glass wall. In an instant, the glass wall broke, and then fell heavily outside.


    Ye Qianzhong caught up and just stepped into the space. He felt a strong corrosiveness. He turned around and saw that there was a sulfuric acid pool not far away.


    The stink in the sulfuric acid pool is terrible. It seems that this is the place where they destroyed their bodies.


    Ye Qianzhong thought of a way. Then he strode up and continued to fight with the biochemical monster. The biochemical monster hit Ye Qianzhong again.


    But this is exactly what ye Qianzhong wants. He quickly regresses, and the biochemical monster is chasing him. At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly points his toes and flips 360 degrees in the air.


    Then he kicked the biochemical monster on the back, and the biochemical monster immediately fell into the sulfuric acid pool.


    "Ah!"


    The biochemical monster screamed.


    The sulfuric acid in the sulphuric acid pond splashed outside, falling on the floor around it, and the floor frothing, and the concentrated sulfuric acid was too strong.


    The biochemical monster wanted to get up, but he didn''t have that chance. After his body was corroded, it was swallowed up in the sulfuric acid pool.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Qianzhong took a breath, and then quickly left this smelly place.


    At this time, he came to several scientists and asked them, "what do they want you to study?"


    "Study biochemical weapons similar to the biochemical monster just now."


    Although some scientists were afraid, they still told all the truth at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have broken through here. You are saved, but from now on, you must forget your research!"


    "If these biochemical monsters are studied, it will be a terrible disaster for everyone, so let''s go! I won''t kill you! But you''d better not reveal the news! "


    He didn''t kill all the scientists.


    The scientists looked at each other and said, "our external data are people who have died once. We are carrying sins in our hands, so we are not ready to go."


    Their decision surprised Ye Qianzhong. Sure enough, they still have a conscience after all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the national treasure of the world. Your talents should not be wasted like this. How about joining my organization?"


    "I can give you the best treatment, and I won''t restrict your freedom, divulge your secrets, and let you study this abnormal project!"


    Ye Qianchong was eager to win over. After all, several scientists in his Qianlong base also studied weapons and pills for them.


    He felt that these scientists could win over. After all, his organization in China has not been on the right track. With the participation of these people, his organization can grow rapidly.


    Several scientists looked at each other and finally decided to join Ye Qianzhong''s organization.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied and won them over without wasting much words, which was indeed a gratifying thing for him.


    Several senior executives of Fengyuan Group wanted to escape, but they were stopped by the shadow and others.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came, and long Zhan and long Yi healed. The shadow asked ye Qianchong, "how do you deal with these people?"


    Looking at the trembling high-rise, ye Qianzhong said, "kill it!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as the shadow words fell, the heads of these high-level leaders were cut off. The war was finally over. Ye Qianzhong sighed that it was just right to do it yourself.


    Once they are allowed to study the biochemical army, it will definitely have a great impact on the world, and China will bear the brunt.


    The strength of these biochemical armies is too terrible. Only when he witnessed it himself can he know that it is definitely a strong enemy that no organization in the world can compete with.


    It was destroyed here. All the matrix, samples and even data were destroyed by Ye Qianzhong''s order. He was relieved when he destroyed these evil sources.


    Back in the villa, the next day, there was a sensational news in Qinghai, that is, the scandal of Fengyuan Group was exposed.


    Huaxia people are angry. The powerful Fengyuan Group, which can compete with countless Huaxia large groups, has closed down today.


    Not only closed down, all the senior executives of Fengyuan Group were taken away. This time, it was not a big sensation. Even the National Protection Alliance went out in person.


    The island country and the Bangzi country asked Huaxia to hand over these captured people, but this time Huaxia did not hand them over.


    One night after the audit, the next day, these people were shot, and finally Huaxia handed over their bodies to the two countries.


    The two countries are angry, but have no choice. After all, China is a big mountain, although their strength sounds stronger than China on the surface.


    In fact, it''s just a low-key of Huaxia. They can''t shake Huaxia''s position.


    The national defense alliance knew that ye Qianzhong did this. Therefore, the national defense alliance sent a representative to thank Ye Qianzhong. On the face of it, it was grateful, but secretly it was afraid that ye Qianzhong retained the matrix and data.


    However, when they saw Ye Qianzhong''s destruction data and the photos of the mother, they left at ease.


    Seeing the collapse of the powerful Fengyuan Group, Li Ruoxin was the happiest at this time.


    At this time, she stood on the roof of the company building and said, "Dad, if you are still alive, you will be very happy!"


    Li Ruoxin was happy and sad. Too many people died in the collapse of the group, including her father Li Qingshui.


    However, she knew that it must be ye Qianzhong who could make Fengyuan Group collapse, and his commitment to himself was finally fulfilled.


    But I promise him! Although she and ye Qianzhong didn''t say this promise, they always remember it in their hearts.


    In fact, Fengyuan Group is not a group of businessmen represented by Li Qingshui, because there are too many forces involved behind Fengyuan Group.


    Underground organizations and even countries are linked to Fengyuan Group. If ye Qianzhong didn''t raid, Fengyuan Group would never collapse so easily.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin gave up trying to make some profit from the collapse of Fengyuan Group or expand the company, because every time he thought of Fengyuan Group, Li Ruoxin had a heart ache.


    This has become her biggest sca

 Chapter 53

    Ye Qianzhong was relieved at the collapse of Fengyuan Group. Li Ruoxin looked very good. To Ye Qianzhong''s delight, Li Ruoxin was so kind to himself.


    It was so good that even he couldn''t believe it. Li Ruoxin had no usual indifference, but only tenderness.


    Not to mention, when Li Ruoxin softened down, ye Qianzhong was a little unaccustomed and a little uncomfortable. He wanted to beg Li Ruoxin to change his character back.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to him, "husband, can I travel?"


    In the past, she has always been a domineering female president. Where do you want to go? Do you have room for maneuver? Not at all, but this time I have room for maneuver.


    So he said, "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    He and Li Ruoxin visited the scenery of Qinghai today, which is called a pleasant one. Ye Qianzhong has gradually become accustomed to this comfortable life.


    After a whole day''s tour, Li ruoxing may also be tired. Then she called Ye Qianzhong to the resort.


    This resort is Lin Miaoyin''s industry.


    Seeing the arrival of Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong, she gave Ye Qianzhong a charming look and looked at Ye Qianzhong directly. This charming appearance made Ye Qianzhong cry out for fear.


    Going on like this, going to jail is a small thing.


    Fortunately, Li Ruoxin didn''t pay attention, otherwise, it must have caused a misunderstanding.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "if you are free, why do you come to my resort today?"


    "I''m in a good mood recently, so I''ll play more when I''m in a good mood!"


    Li Ruoxin smiled.


    "OK, welcome!"


    Lin Miaoyin personally took Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin to the luxury room of the resort.


    Ye Qianzhong was very comfortable. According to Li Ruoxin''s gentle appearance, it was only a short time to take her down.


    But he always felt something was wrong. Although it was wrong, he couldn''t find the problem. I have to say, it was really a headache.


    He didn''t bother to think about it. He just lay in bed and played with his cell phone.


    But Li Ruoxin, when he saw him, his eyes were a little flustered, and he didn''t even dare to look at him directly, so his momentum was half weak.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that there must be a reason.


    In the past, Li Ruoxin''s eyes were not like this. If in the past, Li Ruoxin''s eyes were absolutely strong when he looked at him.


    He didn''t bother to take care of it. He asked Li Ruoxin if he had any trouble and sadness in the evening. It can''t be suffocated.


    Jiang Yancheng also went to the capital recently, so ye Qianzhong felt that there was something missing around him.


    What he didn''t know was that Li Ruoxin was looking at the mirror in another room and was breathing a little fast.


    She also held a bottle of potion in her hand, which came from the Dragon Girl.


    In fact, Li ruoxun is tangled. After all, she can''t let go. If she does this kind of thing alone with Ye Qianzhong, she certainly won''t.


    But if ye Qianzhong takes medicine, it''s another matter.


    So she took a deep breath and poured the potion into the glass. The potion was red. The red potion plus a glass of red wine was perfect.


    She poured the red wine into the glass and took it out.


    "Husband, get up and drink red wine!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    His wife and adults spoke. Of course, ye Qianzhong had to do it. He got up directly and came to the elegant room. Li ruoxun just wanted to raise a glass with him, and then the phone rang.


    Li Ruoxin had to answer the phone. It turned out that there was something urgent at the company and she had to go back and deal with it in person.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, wait for me for two hours. I''ll go to the company first! You must not drink red wine until you come back. "


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "no, no dangerous things will happen!"


    She left in a hurry. Ye Qianzhong was helpless. What about Yaxing! But he was defeated by the company''s busy. What else can he say? He can only bear it.


    At this time, suddenly someone knocked at the door. Ye Qianzhong opened the door. It was Lin Miaoyin.


    Lin Miaoyin asked him, "what about Ruo?"


    "She has something to do. Come back later!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    Lin Miaoyin looked at the scene in the room, immediately smiled at him and said, "I''ll come back to her later!"


    As soon as she turned and left, she was pulled by Ye Qianzhong. Then she lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and asked, "what are you doing? If he sees you, you''ll be dead. I didn''t expect you to steal food behind your fiancee! "


    "Although I don''t mind, it doesn''t seem appropriate here!"


    Lin Miaoyin said charming.


    Ye Qianzhong almost lost control of this charming tone. He quickly let Lin Miaoyin go and said, "don''t think about it. I have something to ask you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Miaoyin asked Ye Qianzhong.


    She sat at the table with two glasses of red wine on it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "about that day!"


    "Where did you go after KTV that day?"


    Asked by Ye Qianzhong, Lin Miaoyin was a little flustered, because she did meet a very important person that day. Can it be said that ye Qianzhong has found something.


    But she quickly rejected the idea in the new.


    She said with a charming smile: "of course I went home to sleep. Is the Dragon King still reluctant to give up me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t talk about those useless things. I don''t believe who is the woman you meet?"


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin panicked. At this time, it seemed impossible for her to pretend she didn''t know.


    So she asked, "are you following me?"


    "No, just guess!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and said with a smile. He didn''t point it out. He always felt that it was not ripe to ask at this time. However, he seemed to have a little eyebrows.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you''re scared to death. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    She picked up the red wine and ye Qianchong and raised her glass.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    He didn''t care what Li Ruoxin said just now. He immediately picked up the glass and touched it with Lin Miaoyin. He drank it. He felt that the red wine was a little strange.


    The taste was not so sour. What was more strange was that there was a faint smell. Although it was covered by the smell of wine, he noticed it all at once.


    Is there a problem with this red wine.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "if the Dragon King has nothing to do, I''ll go first. Today is the day for you and Ruo. I''ll disturb you if I stay here."


    As soon as she was about to leave, ye Qianzhong asked, "is there a faint smell in the red wine you drink?"


    "Huh? It seems a little, but it''s not obvious! "


    Lin Miaoyin doesn''t know why Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Not obvious?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered whether the fragrance was obviously good or not. Is there any secret? You know, Li Ruoxin just said that she must not drink red wine before she came back.


    It seems that there is something wrong with this red wine.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin suddenly felt dizzy and flushed. Especially when she looked at Ye Qianzhong, she had an impulse to conquer Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that although Lin Miaoyin doesn''t know what medicine she swallowed, she knows that she may have taken ecstasy and other drugs!


    So she said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "you hurt me with medicine?"


    "Bah! I don''t know. This red wine is not mine. Don''t say why I''m a little dizzy! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    Dizziness is false. Now he has a strong impulse, which he can''t control.


    He was worried about it.


    "Not your red wine?"


    Lin Miaoyin is also stupid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if this is the red wine he poured for me, there must be a problem!"


    "She?"


    Lin Miaoyin has a bad feeling. At this time, her voice is more charming and moving. She even feels hot all over her body. You know, this is an air-conditioned room. Here, she can''t feel hot at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you go first. If you don''t go, I think something must happen today. I''ll use my skills to force this medicine out first!"


    Say it! Without any nonsense, he meditated in situ and wanted to use his supreme internal skill to force the medicine out. However, the next moment he was stupid.


    Because he found that there was no medicine in his body and no sign of poisoning, he had never seen this symptom, which was really incredible.


    His impulse became stronger and stronger, and his whole body was hot and restless.


    He looked up and was startled because Lin Miaoyin''s symptoms were more terrible than him.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin clasps his neck with both hands and kisses his lips on his face. Obviously, Lin Miaoyin has lost consciousness.


    Ye Qianzhong''s internal power is relatively deep, so although his head is empty at this time, he has no short film.


    Facing Lin Miaoyin''s attack, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "wake up, we''ve all been trapped. We can''t mess around at this time!"


    However, despite the words, his actions have betrayed his will. At this time, the room is full of endless ambiguity.


    This ambiguity is like dry firewood to the top, which will soon degenerate into a raging fire.

 Chapter 54

    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s consciousness has reached the limit. He knows that it is difficult to control his consciousness, especially Lin Miaoyin''s consciousness has been blurred.


    When consciousness gradually blurred, ye Qianzhong really fell.


    At this time, under Lin Miaoyin''s heavy charm, ye Qianzhong immediately rushed up like a hungry wolf. It has to be said that the war in the room has begun.


    There were only fragments of clothes on the smooth floor.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran to the huge mountain.


    Lin Miaoyin is enjoying it. Although she has no consciousness, she is enjoying it all. Maybe this is everyone''s nature.


    At this moment, their nature was completely released.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin felt severe pain. It was obvious that ye Qianzhong had broken through her last line of defense, but even the pain.


    Lin Miaoyin is not passive. On the contrary, she and ye Qianzhong are very active. I have to say that the effect is really terrible.


    It''s so terrible that even experts like them fall. There''s no one here.


    Lin Miaoyin kissed Ye Qianzhong with a warm kiss, touching each other.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Li Ruoxin had just arrived on the road when she heard a phone call from the company. The matter had been solved. She secretly scolded as a disappointment.


    Indeed, there was nothing more disappointing than this. Therefore, she drove to the villa and came to the villa. Li Ruoxin hurriedly opened the door.


    As soon as she arrived in the room, she felt that there seemed to be someone in the luxurious bedroom, so she hurriedly opened the bedroom and saw Lin Miaoyin and ye Qianzhong in intense love.


    Li Ruoxin collapsed.


    She closed the bedroom and saw that the glass on the table was empty. She finally understood what was going on.


    Li Ruoxin said anxiously, "why, why?"


    "Ah!"


    She grabbed her hair and even her hair was messy. This time, she didn''t complete herself, but others. Wrong, she should complete Ye Qianzhong.


    The key is that others are not others, but their own good sister, their own good sister Lin Miaoyin.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin had really gone crazy.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong drinking Lin Miaoyin just now, she was heartbroken. Why, it was only half an hour. Half an hour changed the fate of the two people.


    The secret of her and Lin Miaoyin.


    To this end, Li Ruoxin came out of the room crying, came to her car and was ready to drive away. At this time, she just wanted to hide in a quiet corner and be quiet.


    She drove away alone crying.


    After an hour, Lin Miaoyin''s head finally woke up. The simple reason why she could wake up was that she drank that glass of wine for herself.


    And ye Qianzhong drank that glass of wine, more than doubling the amount. That''s a cruel thing. Almost Li Ruoxin put half of the medicine in it.


    It has to be said that she is cruel to Ye Qianzhong, but it can''t blame Li Ruoxin. She thinks Ye Qianzhong has stronger resistance.


    So she put three times as much medicine.


    If ye Qianzhong is sober at this time, he will say, why, why, why do you want to frame me, an honest man.


    I''m just an innocent and honest man, but you have to try to sleep me.


    Lin Miaoyin woke up. At this time, when he saw the messy scene and his body was in pain, she understood what had happened.


    She knew that she had been taken down by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, she couldn''t accept it and wanted to get up and leave.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was temporarily silent, suddenly looked at her with scarlet eyes like a hungry wolf. Lin Miaoyin had a bad hunch.


    They all became like this after drinking wine. They lost their first time when they were not clear. Lin Miaoyin said it was impossible not to be sad.


    But she knew that she must not cry at this time.


    She felt afraid, especially when she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    So she tried her best to push Ye Qianzhong away and said, "wake up, we''re all in the trap."


    However, her hands had no strength at all, because she felt that her whole body was hollowed out, and she didn''t even have the strength to push ye Qianchong away.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t care about her and rushed up immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Miaoyin screamed. When facing Ye Qianzhong''s cruel attack, Lin Miaoyin burst into tears. At this moment, it''s really painful for her.


    Almost shocked, until ye Qianzhong''s second attack stopped, they both fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong woke up, but his condition was very bad, because at this moment, he felt severe pain in his head, which was like being drunk.


    Obviously, he can''t accept the price.


    His left hand touched something he shouldn''t touch. In a moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked because he felt that there seemed to be another person next to him.


    When he saw Lin Miaoyin next to him, he began to panic. At this time, he is recalling what happened yesterday.


    His head was like a fragment. He didn''t understand what had happened last night until about five minutes later. They all drank the red wine prepared by Li Ruoxin.


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood that Li Ruoxin prepared the red wine for him. Wrong, it should be prepared for him and herself, but Lin Miaoyin drank it.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong felt a cold. He just wanted to say to Li Ruoxin, why do you use medicine? Don''t you just hint directly? I''ll finish the rest. What should I do now? It''s too sad.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin woke up, and they were particularly embarrassed.


    "That, me!"


    Ye Qianzhong just opened his mouth.


    "Go away, go away as far as I can. What happened last night was an accident. Nothing happened to us!"


    She scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless! I didn''t expect Lin Miaoyin to be so grumpy. You know, Lin Miaoyin used to appear in a charming way.


    At this time, he knew that he could never go on. He arranged his clothes and quickly went out of the room.


    Lin Miaoyin was the only one left in the room. At this time, she opened the quilt and saw the behind the scenes. She cried and dawn rose cried, which everyone could not foresee.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. Lin Miaoyin took out her mobile phone powerlessly and answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, a hoarse voice said, "I''m very disappointed with you. I''ll give you half a month, but you still didn''t kill the Dragon King. As long as you''re willing to use your own body to hook the Dragon King, killing him won''t be a problem!"


    "But it looks like you can''t kill him. Good. I''ll come in person tomorrow. If the Dragon King doesn''t die, my plan will not be carried out!"


    Say it! The other side hung up the phone. Lin Miaoyin, who was originally heartbroken, felt a sense of panic at this time. She knew the other side''s terrible.


    At this time, her mind was full of worry. She was not worried about each other or herself, but about the Dragon King Ye Qianzhong.


    She doesn''t know what to do. If she tells Ye Qianzhong about it, she will die. If she doesn''t Tell ye Qianzhong, she will die.


    On the one hand, she is her sister who has been dependent on her since childhood, and on the other hand, she is the one she loves in her heart. There is no doubt that this is a very difficult contest. She doesn''t know who to support.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong came to the villa, he found that Li Ruoxin was not there. He called Li Ruoxin. Unexpectedly, people turned it off directly. Ye Qianzhong was really helpless.


    He knew that Li Ruoxin must have seen what happened last night. Otherwise, she would never hide from herself, but from beginning to end, ye Qianzhong thought he was a victim, an innocent victim,


    Now the situation is reversed. As a victim, he seems to have become an active person, while Li Ruoxin has become a victim. However, he has nothing to do.


    If he was not in the villa, he must have gone to work. Ye Qianzhong came to the company in a hurry. However, the company''s executives told him that President Li asked for leave today.


    Ye Qianzhong is worried about Li ruoxian''s situation because he is afraid that Li ruoxian will do stupid things and doesn''t know where Li ruoxian is.


    Thinking of this, he contacted Qianliyan of Qianlong base, and then used Qianliyan to locate Li Ruoxin''s trace by satellite.


    Not long after, Qianliyan told ye Qianzhong the coordinates. Ye Qianzhong looked at it quickly and knew where Li ruoxun had gone. It turned out that Li ruoxun had gone to the Qinghai orphanage.


    So he hurriedly took a taxi to the orphanage.


    When he came to the gate of the orphanage, he saw Li Ruoxin playing with a group of children in the yard of the orphanage. Seeing this, ye Qianzhong was finally relieved.


    He sat not far away, but in a very hidden place, looking at Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin, who has always been high and cold, did not expect to have such a childlike side. This really surprised him. Only he is qualified to see Li Ruoxin in this state.


    At this time, a woman in her fifties came over.


    Ye Qianzhong said hello quickly. At this time, the woman said, "Hello, I''m the president of this orphanage!"


    "Hello, I''m her friend!"


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to Li Ruoxin and said.


    At this time, the dean said, "Miss Li is the first philanthropist in our orphanage. She donates tens of millions to our orphanage every year. Today she came again. I think you must have made her angry."


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, but he looked at the dean in shock. How did the Dean know? It''s too powerful!


    The dean said, "I can see that she is very angry, but when she is with these children, she doesn''t look angry. She covers it up, but I still know that she is a strong woman. If anything happens, she will only keep it in her heart and won''t tell others the sad place."

 Chapter 55

    Ye Qianzhong was very embarrassed, because the dean said this, in fact, it was almost the same. Li ruoxun was really angry and wrong. Specifically, he should be very sad.


    "Miss Li is a good person. She has great love. You can cherish it!"


    The dean said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought that it would be better if Li Ruoxin didn''t buy a bottle of dichlorvos and poisoned himself.


    They talked for a long time, and then the Dean was busy.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came over.


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "wife adult!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded him and didn''t give him a good face directly. There was no way. It didn''t seem to be his fault, but he had to carry the pot anyway.


    So he said with a smile, "don''t be angry, my wife."


    "Who is your wife? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to test his face. He followed up, approached Li Ruoxin, and deduced his shameless face to the highest record.


    Li Ruoxin really can''t stand him.


    When Li Ruoxin got on the bus, ye Qianzhong followed, but Li Ruoxin scolded, "don''t take my car, get over!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very embarrassed, but he had to bear it.


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly, "my wife, I don''t know you used medicine in the wine. Otherwise, I''m sure I won''t let her drink!"


    "You said, I feel like I did a stupid thing!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "what stupid thing?"


    "I''ll ask you, did you have nothing to do before?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "it doesn''t matter. Yesterday was really just a coincidence. I don''t know the situation. My wife, will you forgive me once?"


    I''m afraid that only shameless people like Ye Qianzhong can act as a spoiled man.


    Li Ruoxin disdained and said, "forgive you? I saw you sitting with other women with my own eyes. How do you want me to forgive you! "


    "Hum!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Although she also knew that she had to bear two-thirds of the responsibility for it, she always felt that she was a victim.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to forgive easily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, give me a chance! I am also an innocent person! "


    Ye Qianzhong is innocent from beginning to end. Of course, he is shameless at this time.


    Li Ruoxin scolded, "hum! I''ll settle with you another day! "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, ye Qianzhong tried his best and even took out the delicious food, but this time, he couldn''t please Li Ruoxin at all.


    Li Ruoxin was so angry that he was almost irreparable.


    However, when you think about it carefully, she is indeed wrong. At this time, she has only guilt in her heart. Of course, it is not guilt Ye Qianzhong, but guilt about her good sister Lin Miaoyin.


    In her opinion, ye Qianzhong may not know where to be happy, but she doesn''t know how to explain her sister Lin Miaoyin, who has always taken care of her.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally made a call, but Lin Miaoyin''s phone was turned off. At this time, Li Ruoxin was afraid.


    Afraid of losing this good sister.


    For this, she plans to go over and apologize to Lin Miaoyin.


    She drove to the place where Lin Miaoyin lived. When she knocked on the door, Li Ruoxin still didn''t dare and didn''t have the courage.


    Because she was wrong about it.


    At this time, the door was opened, and it was not Li Ruoxin who came out, but a beautiful Western woman with blond hair, blue eyes and proud figure.


    It''s more perfect than Lin Miaoyin''s.


    It''s perfect to the extreme, especially women with Western noble blood. I have to say, it''s really beautiful.


    If Li Ruoxin is the representative of the most beautiful women in the East, she is the representative of the most beautiful women in the West.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "are you?"


    "I''m her sister! Who are you, please? "


    The woman asked Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin hurriedly said, "I''m her best friend. Is she at home?"


    "Yes, she''s upstairs. Come and sit down first. I''ll tell her!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin always feels that this woman is so kind that she wants to be good friends with this western woman because she has a sense of temptation.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin sat in the living room with an uneasy heart. She didn''t even dare to face Lin Miaoyin, but she was wrong after all.


    Lin Miaoyin is kneeling in the room to confess.


    The Western woman changed her appearance when she came to the room. She said coldly to Lin Miaoyin, "someone is looking for you. Don''t show your stuffing!"


    "Who?"


    Lin Miaoyin asked in horror.


    "Go down and see for yourself!"


    The Western woman said.


    Lin Miaoyin immediately got up and came to the living room. When she saw Li ruoxun, she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said with guilt: "sister Miaoyin, I''m sorry, I caused the big villain you and ye Qianzhong!"


    She is ready to accept Lin Miaoyin''s abuse or even abuse.


    She can accept all this.


    Lin Miaoyin hurriedly said, "go, you can''t come here. It''s not your place. Go! Let''s talk about it another day! "


    "Sister Miaoyin, aren''t you going to forgive me?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    She always felt that Lin Miaoyin didn''t forgive herself, so she felt more guilty.


    Seeing that the Western woman came down from upstairs, Lin Miaoyin quickly said to Li Ruoxin, "if you don''t forgive me, don''t take it seriously. Let''s go! I''ll see you off! "


    She is pushing Li Ruoxin out.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin said, "it''s just that the guy who made Ye Qianzhong cheaper has hurt you!"


    "The wind is too strong. I can''t hear what you say. Let''s go!"


    Lin Miaoyin was frightened. She must not let the Western woman hear about ye Qianzhong, or she will suffer.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t understand whether the wind was strong or not, but when she saw Lin Miaoyin''s eyes, she immediately understood what it meant.


    So she cooperated with Lin Miaoyin and said, "well, sister Miaoyin, I''ll come back to you another day!"


    She left quickly, but as soon as she got to the door, she was blocked by the Western woman.


    "Do you know ye Qianzhong? Listen to your words, you should be familiar with him. "


    Said the Western woman.


    "Sister, she doesn''t know, let her go!"


    Lin Miaoyin said quickly.


    "Shut up!"


    The Western woman shouted.


    Then she said to Li Ruoxin, "you can''t go now. Stay and talk to me and talk about your heart!"


    "I hate you not familiar!"


    Li Ruoxin said in a panic.


    "It''ll be cooked soon."


    "Ah!"


    With Li Ruoxin''s scream, the whole room was silent.


    At this time, the Western woman was drinking red wine. Lin Miaoyin next to her was very flustered and had a lot of thoughts.


    On the other sofa, Li Ruoxin was tied. At this time, the Western woman stretched out her finger with the length of her sleeve and pinched it on Li Ruoxin''s chin and said, "it''s no wonder she lost her heart to the Dragon King!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Li Ruoxin asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but the important thing is that I can use you to lead the Dragon King to the bait. You are an important trump card in my hand. Are you afraid that the Dragon King will not be fooled? Ha ha ha! "


    The woman smiled.


    "You''re mean, he won''t be fooled. You''ll die!"


    Li Ruoxin shouted.


    "You can''t worry if you''re not fooled. Don''t worry. I can''t bear to kill you because you''re so beautiful, the iconic beauty of the East! If I were a man, I really want to take you down! "


    At this time, Li Ruoxin knew that the Dragon King was probably another identity of Ye Qianzhong, and this woman was obviously Ye Qianzhong''s enemy.


    The woman wanted to use herself to lead Ye Qianzhong over and kill him. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling and was ready to think about how to inform Ye Qianzhong. When she was ready, she had been gently touched by the Western woman on her neck, and then fainted in the arms of the Western woman.


    The Western woman took Li Ruoxin''s hair and said, "it''s so beautiful that people are intoxicated. Even fainting is so beautiful. Are you afraid that the Dragon King will not die with you?"


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin spoke. She said to the Western woman, "sister, don''t hurt her. She has nothing to do with this!"


    "This is not something you should worry about. By the way, what''s the matter with your body! You are no longer a virgin. You were still when I came last time. Now you are no longer a virgin. Looking at your weak body, I guess you dedicated your body yesterday! "


    "Just now she said that she and the Dragon King caused the matter by herself. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Suddenly, Lin Miaoyin was frightened.


    Seeing her frightened look, the Western woman said, "I see. You gave yourself to the Dragon King, but you completely forgot the task I gave you! You really cold my sister''s heart! You left my task behind. In your opinion, our sisterly love is not as important as your man after all. "


    "You are so generous. You gave yourself to the Dragon King and didn''t take the opportunity to kill him. I wanted you to tell the Dragon King that his woman is in my hand. Now it seems that you are also his woman. I control his two women at once. I think he must be worse than the snow. I''m not afraid he won''t take the bait!"


    "Sister! I''m your sister. You can''t threaten him with me. "


    As soon as Lin Miaoyin spoke, she only felt dizzy, and then fainted. However, it was obvious that her heart was broken at this time. For her plan, her so-called sister took herself as a hostage. It was said that she was deeply in love with her sisters!


    In the quiet room, the Western woman''s mouth curved, which added charm. There were two women lying beside her, one was Li ruoxun and the other was Lin Miaoyin. She was very satisfied because these two women were absolute bait for the Dragon King.

 Chapter 56

    Haramoto yeqianzhong thought that Li Ruoxin was just going out for a walk, but he didn''t come back late at night. He was worried.


    No way, he had to call Li Ruoxin.


    The phone rang, but no one answered it for a long time. Just when he was ready to call the second, the other party called.


    Ye Qianzhong answered the phone and asked, "if you are, where are you?"


    At this time, the other party heard a voice, a typical Western discourse, but spoke Chinese. The other party said, "Dragon King!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party knew his identity. At this time, it was superfluous to cover up, so he said, "yes, I''m the Dragon King. What''s the matter?"


    "If anything happens to her, no matter who you are, you will die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The other end of the phone said, "it''s still the Dragon King. You''re so domineering even when you lose your temper. Don''t get angry first, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that she will appear in front of you intact!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, what''s your purpose?"


    The other party kidnapped Li Ruoxin. It must have a purpose, but he didn''t know what the other party''s purpose was.


    At this time, the other party said, "of course I can''t tell you what purpose, but what I can tell you now is that you two very important women are in my hands!"


    "One is the dark night rose, the other is Li Ruoxin. It feels good to hold left and right, but it''s a pity that I''m a woman and it''s a little boring."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately panicked. Sure enough, the other party came prepared and kidnapped both women. He hit his weakness!


    The other party said, "I know you still have your own power in Qinghai, but if there are others around you tonight, or if you find others to ambush, I will kill them without hesitation."


    "Well, what if I''m alone? Where are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The other party said, "you followed Lin Miaoyin for a long time that night. You don''t know where I am?"


    Then the other party hung up directly.


    Ye Qianzhong realized in an instant that this woman was the one who had a secret conversation with Lin Miaoyin that day. It was really not easy. Even she looked away.


    It turned out that the other party knew he was following that night. It was not easy. It was too easy. He wanted to call the shadow them.


    But whether Li Ruoxin or Lin Miaoyin, he had to take risks. If he called others, there would be no room for maneuver.


    So he went to the mysterious villa alone.


    When I came to the villa, I was lonely and silent, the lights were dim, and more importantly, it was quiet.


    Suddenly, more than ten people gathered around.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to make a move when he heard a female voice say, "Dragon King, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come up!"


    Ye Qianzhong went up, and the more than ten people continued to lurk in the dark night.


    When he came to the hall of the villa, ye Qianzhong saw a Western woman sitting on it. He approached and saw that it was a beautiful woman.


    However, he made it clear that the more beautiful a woman is, the more terrible she is.


    The breath of the other party is not under her. If she really starts, she is not 100% sure of winning. Not to mention, she has hostages in her hands.


    "Long time no see, Dragon King!"


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong is remembering and thinking about this woman in his mind. His strength is not under him. It seems that there is no woman among the seven kings.


    But in an instant he knew who the other party was. It was just a guess. There was another woman. Because she was a woman, she didn''t enter the ranking of the seven kings.


    This woman is queen violet.


    She is very mysterious and almost nobody sees her, because she appears in front of outsiders in a different identity every time.


    But there is no doubt about his strength. A king wanted to conquer the queen violet, and then he and his power were destroyed by the queen violet.


    Leading to the change of the throne, it can be imagined how terrible the queen violet is. If you can, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to provoke her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you the queen of violets?"


    "You''re not stupid. You know my identity, but you can''t seem to change anything if you know my identity!"


    Said the queen violet.


    She has a violet tattooed on her shoulder, which looks so beautiful.


    "You kidnapped them to deal with me, but what are you dealing with me for? I don''t believe you have no purpose! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "It is said that the Dragon King is a combination of wisdom and strength. Sure enough, I have a purpose to deal with you. This purpose is very simple! They say you are the first of the seven kings. I just want to replace you! "


    Said the queen violet.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it''s too simple to be a king with your strength, so I don''t believe you''re just trying to replace me!"


    "If it''s just for this purpose, take it! I don''t want it. I''ve long wanted to get rid of the throne! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the queen violet said, "your analysis is very joint, but I not only want to replace your throne, but also all the resources controlled by your Hidden Dragon base."


    "And to achieve these two goals is very simple, is to kill you!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong knew that this last goal was true! Kill yourself, but you have no grievance with the queen violet. Why kill yourself.


    He can''t stand anything.


    So he said, "well, it''s OK to kill me, but we are all people at this level. If you want to kill me, you should fight with me, complete it with the morality of the warrior, and kidnap my woman, which is completely immoral!"


    The Violet Queen smiled and said, "although the words are good, don''t forget that I''m just a woman. I''m just talking about morality in front of women. Dragon King, are you out of your mind?"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was speechless! The woman who kidnapped him didn''t play cards according to common sense. He could bear it, but he still abused and humiliated him. What''s his ability.


    In his opinion, the queen violet is like a resentful woman, which makes people really full of helplessness. Therefore, this is also the most sad reminder of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "where are they?"


    "Bring it up!"


    Her two bodyguards brought Li Ruoxin and Lin Miaoyin up.


    At this time, the two bodyguards withdrew, the queen violet embraced her left and right, and then tore the tape that sealed the mouths of Li Ruoxin and Lin Miaoyin.


    It''s just that two women are bound and torn. It''s no use.


    The queen violet said, "I''m just a woman. As a woman, of course, I like playing games. It''s rare for the Dragon King to have this elegant interest. Let''s play a game!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to scold: "how many are Yaxing? Do I have a choice?"


    So he said, "what game are you going to play?"


    The queen violet asked, "each of the two beautiful women around me is very moving, so it must be difficult for you to choose! Who are you more interested in? "


    "If you are interested in Lin Miaoyin, then you can drink the wine on the left. If you are interested in Li Ruoxin, then you can drink the wine on the right!"


    "That''s it?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The queen of violets smiled.


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin and Lin Miaoyin immediately opened their mouths nervously.


    But she was stopped by the queen violet. Ye Qianzhong knew that there was absolutely something wrong with these two glasses of wine. If you drink it at this time, it must be over.


    However, he seems to have no choice. The queen violet seems very gentle. In fact, she doesn''t even have any flaws. If she rushes forward rashly, the two women will be in danger. Sure enough, women are his biggest weakness. If you want to put it another way, ye Qianzhong just wants to say that beauty is my biggest weakness. In front of beauty, I can''t get rid of it.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll drink both cups!"


    "Yes, but one is cartilaginous powder and the other is ecstasy powder. They are all famous Chinese medicines. You have to think it over."


    Said the queen violet.


    Of course, she knows that ye Qianzhong''s body is invincible, so she uses these two drugs. These two drugs seem to be poisons, but they are not poisons.


    It won''t kill a person instantly, but it can make a person useless in a short time.


    "Can''t drink, she''ll kill you if you drink!"


    "I owe you a lot. This time, I can''t owe you any more!"


    Lin Miaoyin and Li Ruoxin reminded.


    However, at this time, the queen violet said, "it seems that you should be quiet!"


    She directly blocked the mouths of Lin Miaoyin and Li Ruoxin. The two women were unable to speak, but they cried. Although this is the most dangerous place, it is also a place to test the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said before that as long as it is his woman and the woman he likes, he will give everything. They didn''t believe it before, but there is no doubt that now they believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong did what he said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong drank both glasses of wine directly, and everything became a foregone conclusion. The two women were desperate, but the queen violet laughed and laughed very arrogantly.

 Chapter 57

    Two glasses of wine were taken by Ye Qianzhong at the same time. Ye Qianzhong only felt that his body was weak, and the strength accumulated in his body could not burst out.


    It''s hard to imagine, but it just means violet.


    She shot quickly and killed Ye Qianzhong with a gentle posture. She was really like a blooming violet. It was really beautiful.


    The beauty is suffocating, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to hold it up. His whole face is very white, and his dizzy mind feels sleepy.


    It was not until the violet queen came close that he tried to resist each other.


    It has to be said that violet''s strength is very strong. Even ye Qianzhong at the peak is not sure to beat each other, let alone now.


    With the dizzy head and the dizzy posture of the queen violet, ye Qianzhong was close to collapse. He was bombarded out and hit the ground.


    Then she got up hard. The queen violet didn''t intend to let him go and kill him again.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted passively and fought with her in front of her, but it was too reluctantly. The queen violet clamped Ye Qianzhong''s neck between her legs.


    Then with a strong swing, ye Qianzhong flew out backwards again.


    The two women were terrified. They wanted to help Ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t have the strength to protect themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong felt insulted. If she really wanted to kill him, the queen of violets could kill him immediately, but she had to torture him. It was unbearable.


    He was again punched by the queen violet and flew out.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to get up. The queen violet came up and squatted in front of him. Then she grabbed his hair and said, "is this your real strength?"


    "What a disappointment!"


    When Queen violet said these words, ye Qianzhong almost asked to greet her ancestors for 18 generations, the real strength of shit.


    He got cartilage powder and ecstasy powder, which is equivalent to suffering physically and mentally. If this is still a real strength, then he, the head of the seven kings, should wash and sleep quickly!


    At this time, ye Qianchong gasped and said, "don''t you think it''s a little mean?"


    "Mean? In terms of despicability, I can''t catch up with you! "


    The queen of violets said jokingly to him.


    At this time, the queen violet took out her dagger. The violet dagger was so beautiful, but it was terrible and chilling.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "aren''t you very playful? Among the seven kings, he is known as the first romantic. Now I''ll end your title and let you stop being romantic from now on! "


    Ye Qianzhong only felt a chill somewhere in her body. She wanted to solve her dignity as a man! This time must take time.


    So he said to the queen violet, "have I seen you?"


    Although it was delaying time, ye Qianzhong always felt that he had seen the queen violet, but it was not too clear.


    The queen violet said, "I''ve seen more than that!"


    "Then you let me die to understand. Where did I offend you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    It seems that she hasn''t offended her. Why does she torture herself.


    The queen violet said, "you don''t need to know, and I won''t let you know. As for death, if you think too much, you won''t die easily!"


    In an instant, she stabbed the dagger at the place where ye Qianchong Yungong was.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and plunged into this place. As a martial artist, although it is not fatal, it is impossible to exercise Kung Fu in a short time.


    "Do you think I''ll be so stupid if I still want to delay time? Now you have no right to procrastinate! "


    The queen of violets mocked him.


    Ye Qianzhong was very sad, but he didn''t fall into despair.


    He said, "you succeeded. Now I''m free to torture you!"


    "You said it!"


    When violet was about to do it, she suddenly clasped Ye Qianzhong''s neck and said, "say, what means did you leave!"


    Looking at Ye Qianzhong''s calm appearance, she knows that ye Qianzhong must have left a spare means, which is a woman''s intuition.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you only know now, but it seems too late."


    At this time, there was a fight outside.


    The queen violet said, "do you think your organization in Qinghai is my opponent? They come just in time, and I can solve you together! "


    Suddenly, Queen violet felt someone behind her. She turned around immediately and found that the two women had been put down.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    Zhenyuan, he appeared. At that time, he fought with the queen violet, but they only fought one blow, and then left.


    It happened that Zhenyuan went to Qinghai to discuss cooperation with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong called him for help.


    Zhenyuan came, but if he didn''t come, ye Qianzhong would be really dangerous. Although he wouldn''t die, he couldn''t imagine this torture.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said: "the last short fight, this time, I want to see the strength of the queen. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "you''re dead. This time, see where you''re going?"


    "Escape? You don''t seem to understand a truth. What can you do even if you find strong help, because you are still in my hands! If you want to die, you die first! "


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong burst into a violent sweat and forgot the most important crop. He wanted to cry without tears. It seemed that there was a difference and change from the plan.


    He''s desperate.


    He wanted to tell Zhenyuan that you should have saved me just now.


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    So he struggled and said, "although you have restrained me, if I die, you can''t get out of China!"


    "Is this soft?"


    The Violet Queen smiled.


    Zhenyuan said, "let him go and I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Qianchong cannot die. If ye Qianchong dies, it will be irreparable for the loss of China. For this reason, Zhenyuan said so.


    The queen violet said, "no!"


    Judging from her tone, there was no room for maneuver!


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to cry without tears and said, "it''s no use killing me. You can''t escape if you kill me, so let''s forget it! This time it will be a draw. You go your way and I go mine! "


    "Draw, I hope you die now. I can escape if you die!"


    The queen violet scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianchong doesn''t know what to do. Zhenyuan is pressing step by step.


    At this time, the queen violet was about to start. However, at the last moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly had red eyes and the strength of the whole person burst out.


    "Enchanted!"


    Zhenyuan had a bad hunch. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be possessed. A possessed person is terrible, let alone Ye Qianzhong is still a possessed king.


    This is even more terrible.


    The Violet Queen was slapped out by him and coughed up blood.


    Ye Qianzhong, who is possessed by the devil, is very terrible, because he doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and us at this time. At this time, there was not only evil gas around him, but also the terrible murderous gas. This murderous gas made people feel desperate from the depths of hell. Kill every ten steps and draw the sword into a devil.


    "Go back!"


    Zhenyuan took Li Ruoxin and Lin Miaoyin away, and there were only queen violet and ye Qianzhong left. She ran to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    However, the murderous Ye Qianzhong''s strength is too terrible. Even she doesn''t dare to compete head-on. Now she finally knows why Ye Qianzhong is the first of the four kings.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s enchantment makes people feel terrible.


    To this end, the queen violet shook off the leaf weight and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Qianchong''s face recovered. He was panting and half kneeling on the ground. He didn''t want to break out when he was possessed, but at this time, he really had no choice.


    After each outbreak, he has less and less control over the devil. Sooner or later, the devil will occupy his body and make him a murderous devil.


    "Xiaoyou, you are in bad shape at the moment!"


    Zhenyuan said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "yes, this state is very bad. I''m sorry to let you see the last scene you want to see!"


    "No harm, let''s get healthy first! This woman has invaded China many times. This time, I want the whole city to search for her! "


    Zhenyuan is very angry. After all, he is the leader of the national defense alliance. The queen violet has violated him many times and challenged his majesty.


    Therefore, he must solve this matter.


    Ye Qianzhong was taken back by two women.


    Outside Qinghai city.


    The queen violet couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Just now, ye Qianchong''s palm came so suddenly that she didn''t take any precautions at all.


    So she was seriously injured.


    On the cruise ship, she looked at the city in the direction of Qinghai and said coldly, "Dragon King, you think you can be at ease in this way. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be at ease!"


    "I want you to return everything you should!"


    "Poof!"


    She almost fell into syncope, so she quickly entered the interior of the cruise ship, ready to close the door and heal her wounds. He dealt with Ye Qianzhong twice and failed both times.


    I have to say, Queen violet is really angry.


    But fate is not under her control. Even if she is angry, she can only retreat.

 Chapter 58

    When ye Qianzhong woke up, he found that Li Ruoxin and Lin Miaoyin were taking care of him by the bed, which made him very warm. He felt that at this moment, he was the happiest man in the world.


    However, the next moment, Li Ruoxin and Lin Miaoyin''s faces changed, making him a little afraid, even a little afraid. At this time, he was the most embarrassing man in the world.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked weakly.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked him, "did you have an affair with the Violet Queen?"


    "How could it be? I don''t know her at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    However, at this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "you must have known her!"


    "Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so angry. She only beat you instead of killing you. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    When Lin Miaoyin said this, ye Qianchong was much less confident, because when he crossed the battlefield in Africa, there were 800 women who slept without saying a thousand.


    Where did he remember so much, but he always thought in his heart that it was just a show at that time. It couldn''t be true, so it was tears!


    Of course, he can''t tell two women about his love affair in Africa. If he tells two women at this time, he won''t die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t remember such a woman. Don''t think about it. Maybe she doesn''t like me! You don''t have to clean me up! "


    "By the way, how did you and she become sisters?"


    Ye Qianzhong asks Lin Miaoyin.


    Don''t dawn roses belong to the eye of heaven? How could it have anything to do with the purple rose church.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "because I used to belong to the purple rose church, I went to Tianmu just to investigate my brother''s death!"


    It can be seen that her face is very bad at this time. Ye Qianzhong has no intention to ask.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin left early because she had something to do.


    Only he and Lin Miaoyin were left. He said to Lin Miaoyin, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to take refuge in her? You know, yesterday she threatened me with you. She didn''t treat you as a sister! "


    Lin Miaoyin said, "even if she doesn''t treat me as a sister, I will treat her as a sister, because I owe her too much, so I want to repay!"


    "Don''t persuade me, even if she kills me, I''m willing!"


    Lin Miaoyin said.


    When Lin Miaoyin said this, ye Qianzhong was speechless, but he really couldn''t guess the woman''s mind.


    At this time, he got up, took Lin Miaoyin in his arms and said, "well, no matter what you do, I will support you, because you are my woman!"


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin suddenly broke free and said, "this matter is over. You can regard it as a good memory!"


    "Farewell!"


    Lin Miaoyin left on the spot.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. How can he say to go? Doesn''t he have any nostalgia in Lin Miaoyin''s heart? From now on, it seems so.


    He felt a little lost, but there was nothing he could do.


    Last night when he was possessed by the devil, he was afraid to think about it. This is not only a hidden danger, but also a great help to him, because he is possessed by the devil. None of the seven kings is his opponent,.


    He is still confident of this.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, when the crisis was lifted, he was a little lost. He always felt that there was something missing in his life, which made him unable to lift his spirit.


    In the afternoon, Zhenyuan called him.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the teahouse. In the teahouse, Zhenyuan said to him, "is the situation better?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s better. My recovery speed is very fast!"


    "Little friend, this time I came to you, there was a big event. Your Qianlong base suddenly stopped cooperating with me in Huaxia half a month ago!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianchong''s face was immediately cold.


    Zhenyuan said again, "maybe there is a problem with your Qianlong base. Maybe you should go back and have a look!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry about this, sir. The Chinese partner is definitely the Qianlong base. This time, my purpose is very simple. Stand after breaking!"


    Suddenly, Zhenyuan carefully focused on his head.


    People with bright eyes know that there is a problem with the Qianlong base, and ye Qianzhong seems to want to make the Qianlong base stand after it is broken. Although Zhenyuan doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong''s specific purpose is.


    But at least he knows that ye Qianzhong is playing a big game of chess, which is only aimed at the Qianlong base. He has absolute confidence in Ye Qianzhong.


    So he said, "well, I always believe you!"


    They talked for a long time, and then Zhenyuan left. As for ye Qianzhong, he called the Qianlong base.


    At this time, he said to the person in charge of the Qianlong base: "you interrupted the Chinese partners. I''ll only say it once. If I don''t recover before tomorrow, I''ll take over it myself!"


    Then he didn''t give the other party any extra explanation and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Qianzhong lamented that the former Qianlong organization is no longer there. Now he can do very simple, that is, let this chaotic organization reshuffle again. If it doesn''t reshuffle, the Qianlong organization will be eliminated.


    Ye Qianzhong felt very uncomfortable. He wandered in the street and walked in a hurry.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had hit something. Then he saw that it was muzimei.


    Mu Zimei was about to get angry. She bought a lot of books. She was hit as soon as she came out of the bookstore. Now it''s all right. All the books are broken to the ground.


    However, when she saw that it was Ye Qianzhong, she trembled in her heart. It was not fear, but the trembling of her heart.


    At this time, she has no temper, but is shy and coquettish.


    Ye Qianzhong said with embarrassment, "Miss beauty, I''m sorry, my fault. Come on, let me help you!"


    "Thank you!"


    The curtain thanked.


    She and ye Qianzhong hurriedly packed up the books. Ye Qianzhong just picked up the books. The next moment, he touched something smooth and looked down. It turned out to be muzimei''s hands.


    In an instant, muzimei blushed, and ye Qianzhong was also incomparable GAHA.


    Mu Zimei said in her heart, "it''s strange that my mother is usually a very sunny person. She has become so introverted in front of him. No, I can''t lose him in momentum!"


    So mu Zimei said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Qianzhong held her book and said, "this pile of books is very heavy. Where is your home? I''ll send it back for you."


    "Good! I live on the 15th floor opposite! "


    Mu Zimei said.


    At this time, muzimei has no astringency at all, but in terms of momentum, she still can''t confront Ye Qianzhong.


    However, today is an unlucky day for muzimei. After a few steps, she tripped over the pit in front of her.


    It''s not a pit, but a floor tile was taken away, so Muzi made a move.


    Her knee was broken.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly pulled her up and said, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Nothing, just a small injury!"


    Mu Zimei refused.


    Ye Qianzhong can only take her away. I have to say that next, ye Qianzhong and muzimei are very embarrassed, because muzimei''s injured knee.


    It''s hard to avoid being thought crooked, but ye Qianzhong just wants to say, who can play so well!


    But there''s no way. They were looked at with evil eyes all the way. The society is so dirty. Wrong, it should be the thought is so dirty. He can''t help it.


    If people think so, they can''t stop them ideologically!


    Finally back to muzimei''s home, it is a high-rise community room with three bedrooms and one living room. The dreamland is really good, and the daylighting is also in place.


    She just lives alone.


    Mu Zimei was put on the sofa by him, and then ye Qianzhong went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Mu Zimei is afraid and worried. She is alone in this room with Ye Qianzhong. What if ye Qianzhong is important and does wrong to herself at this time?


    Resist or not!


    But next, Mu Zimei scolded herself that she was not ashamed. Shouldn''t she call the police first?


    However, it doesn''t help to call the police. She knows that ye Qianzhong can control Jason. Such a person is not simple, but she expects that ye Qianzhong should not be that kind of person.


    Therefore, at this time, she shook her head and abandoned all evil thoughts.


    When ye Qianchong came out, he asked Mu Zimei, "do you have that kind of spare medicine box or something?"


    "Yes! In the drawer! "


    Mu Zimei said quickly.


    In this era, who doesn''t have a spare medicine box, including her, so she immediately told ye Qianzhong that it was in the second drawer.


    When ye Qianzhong opened the drawer, he was not calm, because there was a set of fun products here. He didn''t expect that muzimei was good at it.


    Muzimei blushed instantly. She knew that she would be misunderstood, but this set of supplies was really not hers. She had a feeling that she didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    This set of supplies belongs to her cousin. Because her cousin''s husband came home, she put this set of supplies here. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong turned it out. How should she explain it!


    "So you like this!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    However, muzimei wanted to strangle Ye Qianzhong. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is not mine, it''s my cousin''s. she was afraid that my cousin''s husband would misunderstand, so she put it here first!"


    It''s impossible to say this without embarrassment on her face.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "understand, understand, but there''s no need to be so secretive. Isn''t it normal to have a set? You can use it, too! The effect is good! "


    "You!"


    Muzimei didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to make fun of her.


    She is angry and shy.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly cleared the siege and said, "you''re kidding, don''t mind, don''t mind, ha ha ha!"


    Muzi Mei scolded: "is there such a person who laughs? You can''t joke about this kind of thing. " After all, to be exact, she is still a girl.

 Chapter 59

    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the medicine box from the second drawer and went to muzimei.


    At this point, he said, "the process can be painful and you have to endure it."


    "Uh huh!"


    Muzimei nodded and stretched out her white long legs. It''s not too long, but it''s also good. After all, muzimei''s height is about 1.7 meters.


    Such a height is already on the high side in China.


    Ye Qianzhong first poured alcohol on muzimei''s wound. With his skillful action, he really deserves to be an old driver. Bah, he is an old expert.


    Muzi Mei made a low voice because she was in pain at this time.


    Under the pain, he directly grabbed ye Qianchong''s hair.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is called a sad reminder, because he is always injured. Don''t mention how sad he is, especially now, what else can he do in addition to tolerance.


    When the painful process was over, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief, which was called a sadness.


    The beauty of the screen was rude and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that you didn''t mean it. You meant it.


    But at this time, he won''t argue with a woman. Wrong, it should be a beautiful woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "after I wrap it up."


    He bowed his head and wrapped it up. Today, muzimei''s skirt was not very long and just covered her thighs. Because her thighs were inconvenient at this time, her legs were open.


    Unfortunately, this scene was just seen by Ye Qianzhong.


    Muzimei felt that she was being watched, and her face was immediately shy.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is not that kind of abnormal person. He quickly pulls his thoughts back. In fact, he is that kind of abnormal person, but he is confused by his appearance.


    "Pink!"


    Ye Qianzhong blurted out carelessly.


    "You!"


    Mu Zimei was going to scold him immediately. Fortunately, at this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "there''s nothing wrong with the pink tape!"


    Fortunately, he reacts quickly, otherwise he will be cleaned up by muzimei today. Although he can''t tell who to clean up, ye Qianzhong thinks he''s not that kind of person.


    Muzimei was very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she met a big rogue today. What''s more, she didn''t have the courage to be angry in front of this big rogue.


    I want to be angry, even want to be angry, but I don''t have this opportunity. I have to say that this is an unclear speech.


    At this time, after ye Qianzhong bandaged Mu Zimei, he said, "well, do you want to have a rest? I''ll help you to bed to have a rest, and then I''m almost gone."


    Mu Zimei looks at Ye Qianzhong in horror.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said to Mu Zimei, "I''ll go. Don''t think about it. I''m not that kind of person, okay! Do I look like that? "


    Mu Zimei nodded gently, and ye Qianzhong suffered 10000 points of damage.


    At this time, muzimei smiled and said, "I''m just kidding you!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    ok He joked a lot just now, and now others have retaliated. However, as a professional old driver, ye Qianzhong won''t be afraid.


    At this time, he helped muzimei to the bedroom, and then muzimei slipped under her feet and fell directly.


    Ye Qianzhong was also affected by inertia and rushed directly to muzimei.


    At this time, the two were in close contact. It was wrong. They should be close to each other. When ye Qianzhong looked at the beauty of the screen, there was a rush.


    Even screen beauty is the same. She has a sense of longing.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong hurriedly got up and said to his heart, "good boy!"! Almost impulsive.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "All right!"


    Muzimei doesn''t know why. She knows that she has been making mistakes just now, but why does she have an impulse in her heart to continue her mistakes.


    When ye Qianzhong said he was leaving, muzimei felt a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a special day. When ye Qianzhong returned to the villa, Li Ruoxin was also at home. At this time, Li Ruoxin asked him, "where have you been?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just go out and relax. It''s really nothing!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately approached him, and then smelled it. When he found that there was no fragrance on him, he was relieved.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, I''m old and spicy. If I''ve suffered a loss once, will I eat it again?


    Li Ruoxin said, "it''s getting late. Have a rest early!"


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin said, "don''t you want me? Then we''ll do it tonight! "


    Say it! Her face was ruddy. As a woman, Li Ruoxin was indifferent to this aspect.


    However, after watching Ye Qianzhong have an affair with the women around her, she is even more uneasy. Ye Qianzhong is the only person she can rely on at present.


    Therefore, she wants to satisfy Ye Qianzhong. In fact, when she changes her position, she will be balanced. Even the fiancee is not satisfied with him. Of course, he will steal food outside.


    Therefore, she has completely let go tonight and has to meet Ye Qianzhong anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised, surprised! Such a good thing happened to me. I want to succeed tonight anyway.


    At this time, he smiled obscene in his heart.


    When he came to the room, ye Qianzhong began to kiss Li Ruoxin. Although Li Ruoxin didn''t like this scene, he slowly got used to it.


    The room is full of warm ambiguity, especially Ye Qianzhong. As a man, he would be very proud if he could take Li Ruoxin down.


    Filled with pride in his heart, he has made Li Ruoxin slowly adapt to this scene.


    However, the next moment, when he touched the most mysterious area, ye Qianzhong was frightened and asked, "are you a relative?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Ruoxin replied puzzled.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong, that sad reminder! So he said awkwardly, "well, relatives can''t do such things!"


    "But I don''t know!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin blushed, and the most embarrassing thing was her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right!"


    Although the words he said were comforting, in fact, he always wanted to ask heaven why he should treat him like this. He could succeed.


    Now it''s better. There''s no such thing at all! How to calm him down.


    Sure enough, although Li Ruoxin looks very mature, in fact, she is just a simple girl. For example, she doesn''t know such things at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Li Ruoxin told him that he was going to the capital recently, and ye Qianzhong was immediately happy.


    If you go to the capital, won''t you be able to meet Jiang Yancheng again? Just these days, Jiang Yancheng is in his hometown in the capital.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong promised Li ruoxian to start with Li ruoxian.


    He told Jiang Yancheng on wechat.


    However, Jiang Yancheng returns in seconds. Of course, Jiang Yancheng is also happy.


    On the third day, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin set out. This time, Li Ruoxin came to Beijing on business, that is, to talk about cooperation.


    The Li family rose rapidly. She had to win over partners everywhere. In the past, her father Li Qingshui went to such things, but now she is the only one.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong accompanied him.


    This is very good.


    Li Ruoxin said, "today I''m going to cooperate with QIANXING Jewelry Group, which is very powerful in the capital. You have to help me check when I have dinner later!"


    "When you talk about business, I just eat!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Hum!"


    Li Ruoxin snorted coldly, and ye Qianzhong took back his dirty smiling face in embarrassment.


    As soon as they got off the plane, a special person from the hotel came to pick them up. I have to say that the service of the hotel was very good. Jiang Yancheng had to pick them up.


    But ye Qianzhong refused. If the two women touch each other, don''t mention how wronged they are, because he is always the one who gets hurt.


    Seeing Jiang Yancheng, of course, is sneaky.


    After arriving at the hotel, Li Ruoxin called, and then Li Ruoxin said, "Mrs. Zhang, I''m Li Ruoxin. Can we talk about our cooperation first?"


    Li Ruoxin also knew that it didn''t seem so easy to talk about it, but at this time, she had some desire in her heart, so she had to talk first.


    Although the other party is not on the wealth list, it is not a bit stronger than the Li family in terms of financial resources, strength and even influence.


    Therefore, Li Ruoxin has no choice but to talk first. If he can cooperate with each other, the Li family will rise in this industry.


    The place where they met was a Chinese restaurant. All the dishes made in this restaurant are Chinese famous dishes, which are favored by many rich and powerful people.


    As soon as Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong arrived, a driver came down from an extended Bentley. The driver opened the door for a woman wearing sunglasses.


    The woman got out of the car, and then she came with sunglasses.


    There is no doubt that this woman has a great aura. Although she is about 50 years old, she is well maintained. At first glance, she is only in her thirties and sixties.


    "Kung Fu family!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw that the driver was not simple. The inner door was at its peak. He was a good hand. Every driver had such great strength. There was no doubt that he was a Kung Fu family.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that in the capital, what you fight is not your strength in the open, but the influence of the underground world.


    There are many ancient martial families hidden in the capital. These families have a long history and have a long influence in China. Even the forces on the surface dare not compete with them.

 Chapter 60

    This is the horror of the underground forces. The forces on the surface should be scrupulous about everything, but the underground forces will not scruple so much.


    They are not bound by the secular world and do whatever they want.


    At this point, the status of these guwu families is so high. Moreover, they are not just as simple as the guwu family. Some are engaged in business and some are in power. Anyway, they are terrible.


    At this time, the woman came to them and took off her sunglasses.


    "Hello, Mrs. Zhang, I''m Li Ruoxin"!


    Li Ruoxin immediately reached up.


    Zhang Tai, who was supposed to shake hands with Li Ruoxin, couldn''t calm down when she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Because it''s too much like a person, especially when there is a mole on the top of Ye Qianzhong''s lips and on the right side of his nose, she dares to conclude that ye Qianzhong is the person.


    So, at this moment, she was stunned. Of course, after the shock, she was happy.


    "Zhang Tai!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    She doesn''t know why Zhang Tai is dull? Isn''t she satisfied with herself?


    At this time, Zhang Tai said, "Hello, I don''t know who he is?"


    "My name is Ye Qianzhong! Miss Li''s fiance is a part-time bodyguard! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t know why Zhang Tai asked himself. Did he find himself different from others? Maybe he knows his identity, he shouldn''t!


    There are really not many people who know themselves in this world.


    Zhang said enthusiastically, "let''s go to the restaurant and talk!"


    "Good!"


    Several people went to the restaurant. At this time, Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong sat opposite, and Mrs. Zhang sat alone in the front. I have to say that her aura is very strong.


    Even if it is so light, Li Ruoxin can''t compete.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked Mrs. Zhang, "Mrs. Zhang, that''s the cooperation. Our company will show its sincerity and ask Mrs. Zhang to give us a chance to cooperate!"


    Mrs. Zhang said with a smile, "it''s no problem. The cooperation has been determined. It''s you. It''s rare for everyone to get together. Let''s have dinner first!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin was secretly happy. He didn''t expect the cooperation to be settled so soon.


    At this time, Zhang Tai even mixed vegetables for ye Qianzhong. This scene puzzled Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong.


    Zhang Tai hurriedly said, "sorry, I''m too excited."


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    As for Li Ruoxin, she saw something wrong with Zhang Tai, but she didn''t know what was wrong. However, Zhang Tai''s ability to speak well is the greatest comfort in her heart.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang asked Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know where Mr. Ye''s hometown comes from?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I don''t know where my hometown is!"


    Zhang Tai thought Ye Qianzhong wouldn''t tell her the truth, so she asked, "your parents are old?"


    "I have no parents. I haven''t seen my parents since I can remember, so I have no influence on them!"


    "I see! I''m so sorry! "


    Mrs. Zhang apologized immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I suddenly found that I have something else to do. Excuse me first"!


    "Stop! You have to wait until you finish your meal! "


    Li Ruoxin shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong, that sad reminder! At this time, he just wanted to say, can''t you give me some face?


    In fact, it''s not that Li Ruoxin didn''t give face, but that ye Qianzhong left impolitely and left a bad impression in front of Mrs. Zhang.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s all right. Go and be busy if you have something to do! Miss Li and I happen to have a lot to say! "


    Ye Qianzhong left. He came outside. At this time, the whole person was in a bad mood.


    All he knew was that he was adopted by a beggar with incomplete limbs. When he was six years old, the beggar was suddenly killed by a group of gangsters.


    He hated the gangsters in the world, so he killed one when he saw one before he converged.


    Until he was six years old, he looked for food in the garbage and lived a life worse than a dog. Then he entered the Dragon God of war and began the road of legend.


    It can be said that before the age of six, he was dependent on the old beggar. The old beggar took himself to wander around many cities and grew up in that environment.


    He didn''t know who his parents were or why they abandoned him. The question asked by Mrs. Zhang just now reminded him of his sad past.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt extremely painful in his heart. It was not only an unforgettable day, but also a day he didn''t want to remember.


    There is not so much pain in life. At least in Ye Qianzhong''s view, he has passed such a long time. That memory will be dusty, but now it has been put forward.


    Every year, he pays homage to old beggars and helps beggars wandering in the city.


    Ye Qianzhong is in a bad mood, so he is going to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, only Li Ruoxin and Zhang Tai.


    At this time, she said to Zhang Tai, "Zhang Tai, I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "It''s all right. I fully understand. By the way, how did you know each other?"


    Zhang asked excitedly.


    Li Ruoxin had to say, "he came back from abroad to be my bodyguard. After he was engaged to me, he didn''t plan to go back abroad."


    Mrs. Zhang said, "do you know if he has a Emerald Pendant with a leaf engraved on it?"


    Li Ruoxin thought about it carefully and said, "I don''t seem to have seen it. Mrs. Zhang, why do you ask?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Zhang Tai hurriedly said, "he is so similar to me, a very important person. He is like everywhere. Even that hemorrhoid grows in the same place!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Ruoxin was a little shocked.


    "Yes, my son, I have two sons in total. The eldest son lost him when our Ye family suffered a disaster."


    "But I always believe that he still lives in this world. Unfortunately, I can''t find him. Many times I can feel that he is getting closer and closer to me in my dream, but I don''t have any sense of direction. Therefore, I always think that I will meet him one day!"


    Zhang Tai said.


    At this point, she shed tears, and Li Ruoxin quickly comforted her.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "but he is abroad!"


    "Wait, I seem to have heard him say such words once!"


    Li Ruoxin reacted.


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang asked anxiously.


    Li Ruoxin said: "once he said that he was once a Chinese, but he went abroad after betrayal and framing!"


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. It seems that this person may indeed be her own son. Therefore, she said, "Miss Li, there is one thing I ask you!"


    "Don''t say that, Mrs. Zhang. As long as I can help, I will help!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    "He has a birthmark on his chest since childhood. If it coincides here, it can be determined that he is my son!"


    Zhang said excitedly.


    Li Ruoxin understood what Zhang Tai meant, that is, when he and ye Qianzhong were together, he verified whether there was this birthmark.


    So, Li Ruoxin said, "OK, I''ll verify it for you!"


    In fact, in Mrs. Zhang''s opinion, verification or non verification is not important. She only works by feeling. She feels that ye Qianzhong is her child.


    Moreover, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, she said to Li Ruoxin, "Miss Li, in fact, I have a lot to discuss with you. Go to my house with him tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin doesn''t know why, but she has some confidence. Especially when she knows that Zhang Tai may be her future mother-in-law, she is always confused.


    At this time, she called Ye Qianzhong. However, ye Qianzhong''s phone was turned off.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s all right. Let''s go back first! Maybe we can get through at night. "


    "That''s the only way. Look at me. No, I don''t want to clean him up if I find him!"


    Li Ruoxin said awkwardly, almost revealing his nature.


    Mrs. Zhang smiled happily and said, "I can see that he is afraid of you, Miss Li. In the future, I will trouble you more for the communication between me and him!"


    "Good! Don''t be polite to me! "


    Li Ruoxin said quickly.


    I have to say that there are too many common topics between them. They went to Zhang Tai''s extended Bentley and left.


    At night, ye Qianzhong drinks alone in the bar. It is said that there is some water in the bar. After all, it is very luxurious here. It costs at least tens of thousands to have a casual meal.


    If you really want to drink expensive, at least tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. The consumption here is really high and the service is very considerate.


    But for ye Qianzhong, he really needs a place to get drunk. For him, this is not depravity, but spending money to get drunk.


    It''s that simple. It''s easy to understand.


    At this time, when he drank almost, a woman sat down opposite him. Ye Qianzhong looked up and thought it was an ugly woman or a peripheral woman.


    But a closer look, absolutely not. He brightened his eyes. This woman is so beautiful. Although she wears fashionable clothes, she is a classical beauty from the painting.


    With long hair and plump melon seed face, if you wear ancient clothes, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong will call fairy sister. This scene is really beautiful.

 Chapter 61

    At this time, the woman may have drunk wine. She seems to be fascinated by Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is a fascinating man for her.


    Ye Qianzhong is also fascinated. I have to say that this is a scene that looks good to each other.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "beauty, why are you depressed?"


    "Because I have something sad!"


    The woman said.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "just in time, I''m also a sad person. Let''s have a drink!"


    "Good!"


    The woman picked up the glass and drank with him. It has to be said that after drinking, they both became another person.


    Talking and laughing, really as sweet as a couple.


    Perhaps this is the happiest thing.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s your name?"


    This is very important. He doesn''t know each other''s name.


    The woman said, "the name doesn''t matter, just as I don''t know your name and you don''t know my name!"


    Isn''t this more in line with Ye Qianzhong''s style?


    He said, "well, I think so!"


    They were drunk.


    Especially the woman, who even walked directly, had floated around. She didn''t know how much wine she had drunk. Anyway, when ye Qianzhong held her, she felt a refreshing fragrance.


    Ye Qianzhong is also dizzy. The woman doesn''t know her name, let alone where she lives. Therefore, he can only bring the woman to a hotel.


    After opening the room, ye Qianzhong put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt and lay aside.


    However, unexpectedly, the woman was bold. Although she had an immortal face, she was very active at this time.


    When ye Qianzhong didn''t know it, she rushed up immediately. She jumped on Ye Qianzhong and kissed him.


    For this sudden kiss, ye Qianzhong seems to have no reason to refuse!


    So he hugged and kissed the woman tightly.


    The so-called love cannot extricate itself from the depths. At this time, ye Qianzhong took a bigger step.


    Women are also more cooperative. They both belong to the kind of people who want to indulge after drinking. To this end, I only saw falling clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong went further and directly broke through the woman''s last line of defense. The woman was in pain. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the other party was not the kind of woman who often indulged.


    He even kept the perfect one. I don''t know why, he always felt that he had committed a great crime.


    After a fierce persistence, about an hour passed, and the woman was so tired that she lay in his arms.


    At this time, they almost woke up half of their wine. After all, the fierce war just now consumed alcohol.


    Alcohol evaporated with sweat.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s your name?"


    "You don''t need to know my name, because it will bring you death, but you just need to know that I am your woman tonight. After tonight, we don''t know each other."


    The woman''s words are heartless, but ye Qianzhong knows that she must have difficulties.


    When ye Qianzhong wanted to ask questions again, she suddenly came forward and kissed Ye Qianzhong. It had to be said that the war that had just stopped opened again.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine in the morning hit the room, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard and found that the woman last night had left.


    If it weren''t for the blood on the sheets, ye Qianzhong would think that he just had a spring dream last night, but it was by no means an ordinary dream.


    He has a sense of loss, which is obvious because he doesn''t know what the other party''s name is or what the other party''s background is.


    Everything is like a wonderful encounter, which makes people intoxicated.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong was ready to leave, he saw a pendant.


    This pendant is engraved with a word, Liu.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the pendant represents. Anyway, he put it away. What can I do later.


    At this time, his eyes were very tired. When he was ready to get up, he fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Tai''s family is called Ye family. It is a very influential family in the capital. It is an extremely huge family and one of the eight families in the capital.


    They are not only very powerful in the open, but also have a certain deterrent force even in the underground world.


    Li Ruoxin and Zhang Tai came back last night. At this time, Zhang Tai was going to send Li Ruoxin back to the hotel. Unfortunately, a man saw her.


    This man is similar to Ye Qianzhong, but his temperament and appearance are a bit worse, especially his temperament. His temperament is the kind of cynical second ancestor


    The momentum shown by Ye Qianzhong is the temperament of the king and the hero. These two temperaments are not in the same grade at all.


    When he saw Li Ruoxin, he came up to Li Ruoxin and said, "beauty, you are very strange! We don''t seem to have met, but you showed up at my house. "


    "I''m Zhang Tai''s guest! What are you? "


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled.


    Although this man may be a member of the Ye family, Li Ruoxin doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with this man.


    This is the so-called Tao difference, no conspiracy.


    The man said, "my name is Ye Qianyuan, the successor of the Li family. In fact, we can leave a number and discuss with each other!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of leaving numbers!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Suddenly, ye Qianyuan''s face turned cold, because not many people dared to refuse him. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by a woman.


    Just then, when Mrs. Zhang came, he converged. At this time, she said to Ye Qianyuan, "Qianyuan, she is my business friend Miss Li!"


    "I know. I had a good chat with her just now!"


    Ye Qianyuan smiled.


    Although Li Ruoxin was angry, she didn''t attack at this time. She left by car with Zhang Tai.


    Ye Qianyuan stood in place and said, "I don''t care who you are. You are the woman I like. You can''t go if you want to go, ha ha ha!"


    He smiled triumphantly.


    Then, he drove the car to follow up. What he needed to know was where Li Ruoxiang lived, and then he could start. In the capital, the Ye family has a high status. If he wanted to start, it would be very simple.


    After returning to the hotel, Mrs. Zhang left, and Li Ruoxin was alone in the hotel.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan appeared.


    "Miss Li!"


    Ye Qianyuan smiled at Li Ruoxin.


    "It''s you!"


    Li Ruoxin was a little frightened. She didn''t expect Ye Qianyuan to appear.


    Ye Qianyuan said, "Miss Li, isn''t it good for me to appear? In fact, I just want to talk about life with Miss Li in the room! "


    "I''m not interested. Please get out!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianyuan said, "no one can refuse me. You dare to refuse me. You don''t want to face. Today I''ll let you know what it''s called a overlord''s hard bow!"


    He rushed to Li Ruoxin immediately. It was in the hotel corridor. I have to say that he was really unscrupulous to the extreme.


    Li Ruoxin was afraid. When she first asked for help, she saw a big hand in front of her and held Ye Qianyuan''s hand. Ye Qianyuan couldn''t move.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who came here. Ye Qianzhong just came back from another hotel. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a scene. He dared to take advantage of his woman. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Ye Qianyuan shouted, "let me go, or I won''t let you get out of the capital!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately kicked him up. Ye Qianyuan immediately hit the wall and showed his teeth in pain. But at this time, ye Qianzhong came forward and grabbed his hair, and then said, "dare to move my woman. If this is a wilderness, I will let you go to the West!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came forward and said, "forget it, husband, he is Mrs. Zhang''s son. Just give Mrs. Zhang a face and let him go!"


    When Li Ruoxin said this, ye Qianzhong joked to Ye Qianyuan, "give you a face and get out!"


    Ye Qianyuan got up hard and said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, wait and see how I deal with you and you. Don''t think you are my mother''s guest, you can pretend to be high and cold. The Ye family will never cooperate with you!"


    "It''s not your has the final say!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    "You wait! Don''t leave this hotel if you have the ability! "


    Then he left quickly.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, let''s leave this hotel!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "I know you are not afraid of trouble, but such a villain will not provoke if you can!"


    Li Ruoxin has some grievances.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, then go to Jiali hotel! I''ll call the old boy Jason. The Kerry hotel can ensure your safety. "


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded to Ye Qianzhong. In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong was relieved because Li Ruoxin didn''t check what happened last night!


    Once checked, ye Qianzhong knew that he was going to die. Although the scene last night was very beautiful, ye Qianzhong thought that he could only encounter it once in his life. It was really a night that people missed and dreamed.

 Chapter 62

    Ye Qianyuan was very angry and even more angry. He had more face in the land of the capital. Unexpectedly, he was beaten.


    As a man, how can he bear this insult.


    So he immediately went to his mother, Zhang Tai.


    At this time, he said to Mrs. Zhang, "Mom, I was beaten."


    "By whom?"


    Too puzzled, Zhang asked. Although his son is a little cowardly, they usually love him more. Therefore, this son is a little arrogant.


    But looking at the capital, who dares to beat his son.


    Ye Qianyuan said, "it''s Miss Li who talked business with you. I like her. I went after her, and then her bodyguard beat me!"


    Originally, Zhang Tai was very angry, but at this time, she didn''t dare to be angry anyway.


    She said, "don''t provoke her."


    "Why? Mom, you shouldn''t cooperate with such a person. Besides, you can''t just forget it. My Ye family also has a position in the capital. If you just forget it, you will be ridiculed by others! "


    Ye Qianyuan said unhappily immediately.


    "This is an order. Don''t ask why."


    There was no doubt in Zhang Tai''s words. There was no doubt that at this moment, her mood was complex. The eldest son beat the younger son, and neither of them knew it.


    She''s not going to say it.


    "Well, you don''t decide for me, I decide for myself!"


    Ye Qianyuan angrily said


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Taiyi slapped him in the face. In an instant, ye Qianyuan collapsed. He had always loved his mother and beat himself.


    Mrs. Zhang said again, "I repeat, you are used to arrogance at ordinary times, and I don''t care about you, but don''t blame me for being rude if you dare to make trouble!"


    Ye Qianyuan looked at Zhang Tai with complex eyes and said, "OK, it''s really my good mother."


    Then he ran away.


    Looking at her arrogant son, Mrs. Zhang was very complicated and sad. She knew that if she continued like this, her son would suffer.


    It''s only because they''ve been spoiled these years.


    Zhang Tai feels very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in a high-level club in the capital, there were several powerful young and old people chatting freely.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan came in.


    "Why did you come?"


    A group of people said angrily.


    Ye Qianyuan said, "I was bullied! Bullied by an outsider. "


    He directly named the subject and said.


    "Who dares to bully you!"


    Someone immediately asked.


    These young and old people all revolved around one person, who was cold and arrogant and showed a kind of dignity. He was the center of this group of people.


    He is the king''s family, Wang Shao, also known as the little prince of the capital. Of course, he is not the highest ranking person in the capital.


    After all, there are four super families above the seven families. The four super families can control the situation in China. Therefore, although the Wang family is the first of the seven families, it is not as good as the four super families.


    But he is also an awesome character.


    At this time, he said, "first of all, what kind of person is this person?"


    "A woman talked to my mother about business. Then I saw her beautiful and wanted to take her down. Unexpectedly, she was beaten by her bodyguard."


    "I went to my mother to complain. Unexpectedly, she didn''t care about it. She said I was used to arrogance and was taught a lesson. I''m not willing!"


    Ye Qianyuan immediately took a glass of wine and drank it.


    Wang Shao said, "Oh? There is such a wonderful flower. Show me the picture of this woman! "


    Ye Qianyuan sent the picture from his mobile phone.


    Wang Shao looked at it and immediately moved. It was impossible not to move. Li Ruoxin''s successful temptation came to him.


    Then he put down his cell phone and said, "yes, yes, it''s a beautiful woman. We can help you with this. We can let her bodyguard go to Heaven tomorrow!"


    "But are you going to enjoy such a beautiful woman?"


    Ye Qianyuan was depressed. He really planned to enjoy it alone.


    At this time, Wang Shao said, "this woman must be shared by everyone!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianyuan said with his teeth clenched.


    "OK, go back first! Watch me perform tomorrow! "


    Wang Shao said immediately.


    Ye Qianyuan nodded and walked out depressed.


    After he left, Wang Shao said, "tomorrow, find someone to kill the boy and bring the woman over. Remember, blame Ye Qianyuan for killing the boy!"


    Several young and old people knew for a moment that although Ye Qianyuan seemed to be commensurate with their brother, in fact, in Wang Shao''s eyes, ye Qianyuan was just a dog.


    A dog that can bully at will.


    Wang Shao said, "the Ye family has not cooperated with the seven family alliances, so our family can''t unite together to resist the above four families!"


    "This time, you can frame him and take the opportunity to force the Ye family. It seems that he is not a useless dog. His utilization value has come."


    Wang Shao said with an evil smile.


    A group of students immediately laughed. In their opinion, Wang Shao''s move was too high.


    After ye Qianyuan left the club, he was ready to leave. At this time, a woman said, "Ye Shao, aren''t you going to invite me to the car?"


    Ye Qianyuan looked at her and said, "OK!"


    This woman has some characteristics of a romantic place. She dresses very funny, has a plump figure and has a face value of more than 90 points. It''s a sexy beauty.


    A sexy beauty who doesn''t lack men around.


    "Xiaomei, aren''t you going back to bed so late?"


    Ye Qianyuan asked.


    She said, "I see you worried, so I love you!"


    "I don''t need to be distressed. Thank you. Over the years, no matter how much I have been bullied or wronged by others, I have accompanied me silently!"


    Ye Qianyuan said.


    Although Xiaomei was once a woman in a romantic place, ye Qianyuan thanked her very much, because over the years, when he was bullied by Wang Shao and them, Xiaomei would stand up and use her body to let Wang Shao and them forgive him.


    Ye Qianyuan kept this in mind.


    Xiaomei said, "although I don''t deserve you, I just want to protect you silently all my life."


    Ye Qianyuan looked up and said, "thank you!"


    At this time, Xiaomei kissed up. Ye Qianyuan felt hot all over and couldn''t control it anymore. When Xiaomei was about to be held over, he drove a luxury car.


    Therefore, it doesn''t seem crowded for two people to do such things in the car.


    In this way, they were like glue. They only saw the car shaking and shaking. About ten minutes later, Xiaomei snuggled up in his arms.


    Perhaps for a woman, she has been very satisfied.


    Ye Qianyuan said, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you home!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaomei was taken away by Ye Qianyuan in a car.


    But at this time, ye Qianyuan''s mind is not on Xiaomei. His mind is entirely on Li ruoxun. Taking Li ruoxun is his purpose.


    Unfortunately, even if Li Ruoxin was won, he was not alone. As a man, he seems to have failed.


    It''s not just failure, it''s too failure, but he doesn''t want to face his failure.


    That night, several young and old people asked someone to do it. However, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin had not been in the previous hotel and let them work in vain.


    However, in the capital, their means are all over the sky, so they can finally determine where ye Qianzhong and Li ruoxun are.


    However, they were foolish next. Even if they were sure, it didn''t seem to help, because the hotel where ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin lived was the Jiali chain hotel.


    Ganghe hotel in Beijing is one of the ten most important hotels in the world. The guard is tight. The backstage is hard!


    Although Jiali hotel is a foreign hotel, they are not afraid, but there are four super families behind this hotel.


    If they do it here, the weight is obviously not enough.


    However, they can only find other ways. Wang Shao is very angry. If ye Qianyuan is around him at this time, he must be beaten by him.


    He said, "find someone to stare at the hotel. If they leave the hotel, report it to us immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The boys and girls went down to give orders.


    It has to be said that although they are the overlord in the capital, when the overlord meets a more terrible overlord, they also have to walk around.


    In fact, in the hotel, it''s not easy at this time, because ye Qianzhong is suffering from the torture of Li ruoxun. Li ruoxun is always in poor health for a few days a month.


    Even now, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "take off your clothes."


    "I''ll go. What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    "Nonsense, just do it!"


    Li Ruoxin is really speechless. Isn''t a big man very unrestrained at ordinary times? How can I be so nervous now? I can''t be angry when I see this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "first, although you are in poor health these days, don''t blame me if you cause my impulse later."


    "I just told you to take off your clothes. What are you thinking?"


    Li Ruoxin was speechless again.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know why Li Ruoxin asked her to take off her clothes. Does she want to see her figure? Although his figure is perfect, he just wants to say, just say it! People are not dissatisfied with you.


    However, forced by Li Ruoxin, he took off his coat.


    Li Ruoxin was speechless. He immediately went up and did it himself.


    "Ah! Wife, what are you doing? You can''t mess around! "

 Chapter 63

    Under the violent means of Li Ruoxin, ye Qianzhong gave in. As a man, he was really unwilling to give in like this!


    Originally, he thought this was the limit. Unexpectedly, Li Ruoxin turned on the flashlight mode of his mobile phone to illuminate his chest.


    When Li Ruoxin saw the birthmark on his chest, he was not calm.


    Although they had intimate contact before, the previous intimate contact was all in the dark. She didn''t see it clearly. This time, she can finally be sure.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong''s identity background is not simple.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin''s mobile phone fell directly to the ground, which made Ye Qianzhong wonder why Li Ruoxin was so excited. Although his muscles were perfect, he didn''t have to be so excited!


    Li Ruoxin said, "it''s really you!"!


    "What?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Li Ruoxin said, "your identity."


    "What is my identity?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    "Your identity is not simple. Mrs. Zhang is right. You are her son!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Now it''s Ye Qianzhong''s turn to accept it, so he asked Li Ruoxin, "what''s going on? Tell me clearly!"


    As like as two peas, you are a son who has been lost for many years. You are the same as her lost son. Your birthmark is like a dragon, and the hemorrhoids on your face. Everything proves that you are Zhang''s son!


    Li Ruoxin said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is also very complex. He is used to being alone and carefree, but at this time, he told him that he had a family. He really can''t accept it.


    "I''ll take you to see Zhang Tai tomorrow! Let you know each other! "


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I will never admit it!"


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin looked at him puzzled.


    He said, "I can''t accept that I was abandoned and betrayed when I was so young. It''s not easy. Maybe I know it only after experience!"


    Think of childhood, that is the shadow that can''t be erased. Ye Qianzhong can''t let go anyway. Unable to accept the past, it was a heartbreaking torture.


    This torture has been suppressed in his heart, making him out of breath.


    He told Li Ruoxin everything about his childhood. Suddenly, Li Ruoxin cried and cried very sad. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s childhood to be so miserable.


    She sadly covered ye Qianchong''s cheek.


    Ye Qianzhong was also in a bad mood. As a man, he did bear too much pressure. He survived under the condition that it was impossible to survive.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect your childhood to be so miserable."


    "Nothing, so I can''t accept the past. I can''t accept why I was abandoned."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Maybe it was a misunderstanding!"


    Asked Li Ruoxin.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not. I don''t want to bear it or accept it. Let it go. Let it go."


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly


    At this time, Li Ruoxin didn''t know how to comfort ye Qianzhong or whether he should meet Ye Qianzhong. From this state of view.


    Ye Qianzhong is obviously unacceptable.


    Therefore, Li Ruoxin did not insist.


    The next day, they all forgot their previous unhappiness. At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, I want to take a leave today!"


    Li Ruoxin said, "I know what you''re going to do. I''m just going to find Jiang Yancheng! Why be so sneaky! "


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Li Ruoxin knew.


    But he knew there was a play.


    So he asked Li Ruoxin, "so you agree?"


    "Agree, ha ha!"


    Li Ruoxin hehe made Ye Qianzhong look embarrassed!


    I saw Li Ruoxin say, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Ah? It''s all like this, or forget it! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "What is it? I''ll go with you just to let Jiang Yancheng know that some men belong to others, not her! "


    Li Ruoxin became angry, and even ye Qianzhong was afraid.


    So, ye Qianzhong quickly said, "or I won''t go today."


    "Go, must go!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless! This is the most helpless thing he has ever seen. He originally wanted to go out and have a romantic relationship. He didn''t expect his wife to be so strict. What else can he do? He just wanted to say, I''m also very desperate!


    They came out of the hotel, took a taxi and set off for their destination. Someone immediately informed several young and old people.


    At this time, Wang Shao said, "it''s our turn to perform. Let''s go and meet them!"


    "Good!"


    Several people nodded.


    Originally, Wang Shao thought that ye Qianzhong was just a small shrimp. He didn''t need to go out in person, or even several young people.


    But it''s certainly not easy for people who can stay in the Kerry hotel. You know, the Kerry hotel in Beijing is a hotel specially for those foreign ambassadors or presidents to visit China.


    To stay in such a hotel, he believes that ye Qianzhong is not simple. At least he deserves to do it himself.


    I came to the party place. The party place is a place of entertainment. Although this place is very tacky, I can''t help it. Living in this very tacky society, of course, I still have to be tacky.


    Jiang Yancheng was pleasantly surprised to wait for ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, there was a woman around Ye Qianzhong who she knew.


    His old enemy Li Ruoxin.


    Seeing Li Ruoxin holding Ye Qianzhong''s hand, she was immediately angry. At this time, she said to Li Ruoxin, "it''s shameless. I didn''t invite you."


    "You invited my husband to come, so of course I''ll come with my husband to avoid those flirtatious bitches taking the opportunity to make trouble!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Jiang Yancheng was almost furious. At this time, she said, "I told my friends and sisters that I''m coming with my boyfriend today. If you''re interested, please join me!"


    "Yes! What''s wrong? It''s just a boyfriend. Is there a hard relationship between our husband and wife? "


    I have to say, Li Ruoxin is not giving in!


    As for ye Qianzhong, in the past, he might have a headache and even beg for mercy and pretend to faint, but now he is immune.


    Often around two women, so he is immune to everything that happens between two women.


    There are many rich children in the entertainment venues, and even entertainment stars. There is no doubt that there are more than 30 people here, and everyone is not simple.


    After seeing Jiang Yancheng coming in, a group of people all looked at Jiang Yancheng.


    However, the next moment they think that this opening method is not something wrong, why not! Because Jiang Yancheng held a man''s hand with another woman.


    Isn''t Jiang Yancheng holding the man''s hand alone? What''s the matter with another woman? With Jiang Yancheng''s conditions and status, she has to share a man with other women.


    It seems impossible. Can we say that this man has a great origin, but they carefully screened it, but they didn''t find that this man is one of the biggest people in the capital!


    For this reason, they are really confused.


    "Brothers and sisters, he is my boyfriend Ye Qianzhong! The one who played! "


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    "Not ashamed!"


    Li Ruoxin whispered


    Jiang Yancheng doesn''t think much of it. Anyway, this is a fight between them. At this time, of course, it''s going to disgust Li Ruoxin. They are good friends who fight openly but don''t lose friendship.


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Among the group, although some people dislike Ye Qianzhong, Jiang Yancheng''s family status is very high, so they have nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin suddenly said, "I''m his fiancee!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was boiling, and some people didn''t understand it. This relationship is too chaotic! However, no matter how chaotic it is, they think it is Ye Qianzhong who takes advantage.


    They have to admire Ye Qianzhong for being really awesome. This guy even brought out his fiancee and girlfriend. It seems that the relationship between girlfriend and fiancee is not harmonious.


    But the two women are quite good to him. What''s more terrible is that both girlfriend and fiancee are beauty models! Several popular actresses present were also eclipsed in front of the two women.


    What they can''t understand is that with Jiang Yancheng''s arrogance and the strength of her family, they would be willing to share a man with other women.


    The key is that she is just the man''s girlfriend. His fiancee is still standing aside! The world is so crazy that they dare not look directly at it.


    Of course, in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, he saw everything thoroughly. For him, he just wanted to say, I am a melancholy man, a man of vicissitudes.


    I don''t want to do this. However, beautiful women fight for me. This is not the life I want.


    If his voice is heard by others, he will definitely look at him and scold: "I''ve seen hypocritical people in my hometown, but I''ve never seen such hypocritical people as you. Obviously, I''m going to laugh so hard that I can''t close my mouth. I''m also melancholy, melancholy NIMA! Want a face! "


    "I want this kind of life, but I don''t have it!"

 Chapter 64

    In the eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, ye Qianzhong came to a corner of the party and sat down.


    However, when he sat down, Jiang Yancheng and Li Ruoxin also came. The two women were strong with each other and fed him the cake. It was called a sweet


    But for ye Qianzhong, it''s not sweet, it''s disaster!


    It was a disaster in the disaster, because he didn''t like sweets, but if he dared to refuse at this time, he would die miserably.


    So he had no choice but to eat and pretend that I wanted to eat a few more.


    He just wanted to say, "see? I live with helplessness. "


    The two women met their old classmates, so they all went to say hello. Ye Qianzhong can relax for a while.


    At this time, his cell phone rang, showing an unfamiliar number.


    So he put the phone through.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said on the phone, "brother, don''t you know who I am?"


    "I''ll go. Don''t recognize the relationship. Who knows who you are?"


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to hang up the phone, and then he saw the other side say, "I''m Jiang Wuyi! Brother, you really don''t remember me. "


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong almost lost his phone on the ground because he was too excited.


    Jiang Wuyi was his brother on the battlefield when he was in the dragon group God of war. Only when he was 19 years old, Jiang Wuyi was picked up by his family.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, when he mentioned this man''s name, he knew that he had such a little brother. Jiang Wuyi was not strong in the God of war of the dragon group and was often bullied, but every time Jiang Wuyi was bullied, he would take it back from the other party.


    I thought they would never meet again in this life, but I didn''t expect Jiang Wuyi to call him again this time, which shocked him.


    So he said, "of course, I remember you. I just haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to call me. By the way, how did you find me?"


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I know the senior management of Jiali hotel very well, so don''t you need a registration number to stay in the hotel? I happen to know. "


    "Brother, where are you now? I''ll come to you!"


    Jiang Wuyi asked on the phone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll send you an address!"


    "OK, I''ll be there in ten minutes at most."


    Jiang Wuyi said on the phone.


    Although Jiang Wuyi is his younger brother, he doesn''t know whether Jiang Wuyi is still connected with the dragon group God of war, and whether he will tell the dragon group God of war everything about himself. Because of his betrayal, he has a lot of precautions in his heart.


    At this time, several rich and young people came up to Ye Qianzhong and asked, "man, you are so awesome that you can conquer two beauties at the same time. I don''t know what you do, man?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you may not believe me. I''m a little bodyguard!"


    "Cut! What''s the matter with women now? A little bodyguard should be so enthusiastic to get close. It seems that they just play with you! "


    A group of people scoffed at him.


    Sure enough, the reality is such a world. Ye Qianzhong fully understands and ignores these people. Once you are in a high position, they will get close to you.


    Once you know that you are not high and just an ordinary person, you will immediately pop your nose, or even sneer, and you are not used to it.


    Many people pointed at him.


    Until Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng came over, no one dared to point out. They dared to ridicule Ye Qianzhong, but they did not dare to ridicule Jiang Yancheng.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong may have conquered two women with his perfect skills.


    Suddenly, many women present were very interested in him. After all, men with good skills were most liked by women.


    Just then, when a group of people were having a good time, a group of people came in from the outside.


    A group of rich and young people were called a cow. When they were ready to clean up this group of people, they were stunned instantly. At this time, their legs trembled.


    Because the newcomers are too powerful, they can''t provoke them.


    A group of people were in a panic.


    There are four of the eight young people in the capital. This battle is really awesome.


    Young Wang, who is called the little prince of the capital, is here. It''s really frightening. He never goes out of the mountain. Once he goes out of the mountain, it must be a big event.


    Those present did not offend Wang Shao! Because their weight is not enough, they are not in the same circle as Wang Shao. So, if you want to offend, you don''t have that chance.


    A group of people were frightened. It was called a terrible one.


    At this time, Wang Shao smiled and said, "don''t panic, I''m not interested in cleaning up you. I''m only interested in one person present. You''d better stand aside for the rest!"


    "If you get hurt by mistake! I''m not responsible! "


    Wang Shao points to Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, these people quickly step aside and draw a line with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, who dares to have something to do with Ye Qianzhong will surely die miserably.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was in trouble. As a man, he thought it necessary to talk to these people.


    Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng don''t know what the situation is.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng shouted, "Wang Shao, this is my territory. You''d better not mess around!"


    "It''s our Miss Jiang. Although your Jiang family still has some strength in the capital, I won''t see it. After all, you are the Jiang family, not the Jiang family."


    "Get out of the way. I''m only looking for trouble with this boy. If I don''t get out of the way, I don''t mind taking you with me!"


    Wang Shao shouted.


    Jiang Yancheng still wants to theory, but ye Qianzhong pulls him behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where have I offended you? It''s really unavoidable to find trouble with me! But I advise you! Although I don''t like to get into trouble, I don''t mind putting it on the door. Don''t regret it then! "


    A group of people despised him. You know, young Wang is the little prince of the capital! Ye Qian is nothing but a little bodyguard. He has such a arrogant tone. I don''t know who gave him the confidence!


    The group of people hiding in the corner breathed a sigh of relief. If they had a relationship with ye qianchongpan just now, even they would suffer.


    At this time, Wang Shao said, "you beat my friend Ye Qianyuan. What''s the matter? So please come with us! "


    Wang Shaogang wants to order his men to come up and take down Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not the only one you can invite. Don''t say it''s you. Even the family behind you doesn''t have that qualification!"


    "Really?"


    Wang Shao clapped his hands and said, although Ye Qianzhong was scolding him, he jokingly smiled, not for anything else, just because he could clean up Ye Qianzhong.


    People have always been afraid to see him. Finally, such a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth challenged him. It''s fun to play like this.


    So Wang Shao said, "well, let''s go together and let him know what is heaven and earth!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen people around the boys and girls were about to rush up and take down Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong pushed Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng back and prepared to fight.


    As for the group of people huddled in the corner, they know that there may be a murder here today. They already know the fate of Ye Qianzhong. It will be very sad.


    However, they thought that it didn''t matter to them. There was even a good play, but they blinded the two beautiful women in vain.


    If you offend Wang Shao, you will end up miserable.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    A loud drink came, and everyone looked in the direction of the sound source. They didn''t know who was so powerful that they came up to help Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    At this time, a handsome man came up.


    This man is not only handsome, but also has an overbearing smell. This smell makes them feel cold. There is no doubt that the comer''s aura is too strong.


    When he saw the man''s face, Wang Shao''s face looked bad for a moment. He didn''t expect that the master came, but he didn''t know what he was doing here.


    "Big brother!"


    The man was cold and arrogant, even overbearing. But when he saw Ye Qianzhong, he became excited and even burst into tears.


    He ran to Ye Qianzhong and wanted to come forward and hug Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong stopped him and said, "stop crying. After all, you have grown up and are no longer the crying boy."


    The man was embarrassed on the spot and was exposed by Ye Qianzhong on the spot. This feeling is really not good at all, but no one dares to laugh at this moment.


    It seems that they are all the audience, watching a tearful play of brothers gathering. Of course, they are the audience, but they dare not speak, including Wang Shao.


    At this time, Wang Shao has lost his arrogant attitude. Some of them just turn pale. For him, the situation is not good today, not at all.


    What''s more, a little bodyguard turned out to be the eldest brother of such a super awesome person. Young Wang felt that he had a little idea.


    Jiang Yancheng and Li Ruoxin don''t know who ye Qianzhong''s crying little brother is, but at least they know that people who even young Wang dare not provoke must be terrible.


    As for the more than 30 people huddled in the corner, they didn''t wait for their bloody rain, but such a bloody scene.


    The pictures before and after this don''t match! The last picture was still in the most serious. When a big fighting play was to be staged, the next moment was the picture of brothers reuniting.


    Also, why doesn''t wang Shao do it? Does it mean that Wang Shao also likes to watch such a big play? They can''t see through this picture and Wang Shao''s mind more and more.


    In addition to Wang Shao, several young people around him also know the origin of the master. If they can, they really want to leave at this time. In their hearts, they hated Ye Qianyuan. This time, they were pit by Ye Qianyuan. Of course, ye Qianyuan doesn''t know that ye Qianzhong is such a cow.

 Chapter 65

    When they said hello, the man immediately turned and glared at Wang Shao and others. At this time, even Wang Shao, the little king of the capital, was afraid and frightened.


    Not for others, just because this man is Jiang Wuyi, one of the four super families, Jiang Wuyi, is definitely a cow force.


    Even the seven families are not enough.


    Because one of the four families is enough to cover seven, especially among the four super families, there are alliances.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "who wants to bully my eldest brother?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people were shocked. They didn''t expect that this man was a cow and fork. Finally, a few people knew who this man was.


    It turned out to be that one. It''s very serious. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong''s backstage is too big!


    As for Wang Shaoze, he smiled and said, "it turned out that he is brother Jiang. This is a misunderstanding."


    Even if he is the little prince of the capital, he should be soft, and several young and old people around him also said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!"


    A group of people can only say so. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be humiliated today. As for the dozens of people huddled in the corner, they can''t even breathe.


    They were also cheated. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was not as simple as a little bodyguard. Who saw a little bodyguard frighten the little prince in the capital and dare not breathe.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "is there a misunderstanding?"


    He smiled.


    The next moment, he overturned the table, and then the wine on the table spilled on the group, including Wang Shao.


    But he dared not be angry.


    Although the Wang family is the strongest of the seven families, and may be comparable to the four super families in the future, before this day comes, it is the tiger that has to be coiled.


    "Brother, it''s all up to you today. You can do whatever you want!"


    Jiang Wuyi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong coughed and said, "I''m always approachable and never make trouble. Isn''t he the little prince of the capital? Give him a few slaps and make it louder! "


    "All right!"


    Jiang Wuyi nodded immediately.


    A group of people immediately feel dizzy, which is also called approachable, so I''m afraid most people in the world are approachable.


    Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng didn''t talk. At this time, of course, they were dominated by their own men.


    Jiang Wuyi immediately came up and saw Wang Shao say, "brother Jiang, look down and don''t look up. Don''t embarrass me!"


    He means that even if you are the uncle of one of the four super families, you can''t deal with me casually.


    But Jiang Wuyi didn''t eat this, and immediately said, "little prince, is it?"


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Wang Shao in the face. It was so loud that everyone held their breath, including several young people around Wang Shao.


    They dare not say anything, which provoked the grumpy Lord. If they dare to say anything, they can only admit bad luck.


    What they pray for now is that ye Qianzhong only let Jiang Wuyi beat the king less. At least they don''t have to be insulted.


    Wang Shao''s eyes are cold.


    He looked at Jiang Wuyi. His eyes were like a volcano. It was a terrible thing.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Wuyi slapped two times in a row, and only one side. Wang Shao clenched his fists, but he didn''t dare to fight.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "I hate people looking at me like this. No one can look at me except my eldest brother! How dare you look! "


    Everyone took a breath. After today, the little prince of the capital will lose face, because he was so humiliated by Jiang Wuyi.


    At this time, Wang Shao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were not so cold, because if he was slapped again, he might be depressed and angry.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll admit it today!"


    "Open your eyes. If you dare to trouble my big brother next time, it won''t be as simple as slapping in the face."


    Jiang Wuyi warned.


    Wang Shao immediately got up and left. He left sadly. He had taught ye Qianchong a lesson! Now teach me a fart! I''ve been taught a lesson, and it''s fantastic to want to teach others a lesson.


    Several children and their children also want to leave.


    "Who let you go? Has my eldest brother ever said that?"


    Jiang Wuyi said immediately.


    In an instant, a group of people looked ugly, even worse than their dead parents. They knew that it would not be easy to stop.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, you are still in charge of this matter!"


    "No, cleaning up these individuals is a complete loss of value. Just do what you want. For example, let them slap themselves in the face and be a man! Still be calm! "


    Ye Qianzhong said indifferently.


    They almost fainted. It turned out that they were so calm. They really had a long experience.


    As for Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng, they laughed directly and without any restraint. Only they dared. Who calls them ye Qianzhong''s women? Their status is so high that they can''t even compare with Ye Qianzhong.


    Jiang Wuyi turned around and said, "do you hear me? My eldest brother spoke and slapped me in the face. If it''s not loud, I''ll fight myself!"


    A group of thugs, both young and old, immediately began to fight.


    At this time, it''s as loud as clapping the palm of your hand. You can''t do it if it''s not loud! Because I don''t dare to be careless in front of you.


    Otherwise, it''s death.


    When they were almost done, Jiang Wuyi shouted, "get out!"


    A group of people left immediately. There was no way. Jiang Wuyi went out. They didn''t admit bad luck. However, one thing is certain that ye Qianyuan will definitely be killed!


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "I didn''t expect these guys to spoil our interest. Brother, I have a lot to say to you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Jiang Wuyi came to a room alone. As for the party here, Jiang Yancheng and Li Ruoxin obviously became the focus of the whole audience after the group left.


    When they came to the room, two people drank a bottle of Baijiu. Jiang Wuyi then told the thousand leaves of his leaf: "brother, where have you been these years? I''ve heard about you in the dragon group war god. Sorry, brother, I can''t help you. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. This account will be settled soon."


    "After coming out from there, I went to the African battlefield. On the African battlefield, I established a latent dragon base!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said his situation.


    "Brother, are you the Dragon King?"


    Jiang Wuyi was immediately shocked. He knew that his eldest brother would not be so ordinary and would certainly become a big figure in the world. Obviously, ye Qianzhong did it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but it''s just a taboo. It''s not worth saying. You keep it a secret for me! How much do you know about that thing! "


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Jiang Wuyi left the God of war of the dragon group very early, but he still heard about it. Maybe he will know some of the reasons.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, I don''t know much about that. I wanted to inquire about you through my relationship three years ago. I know that brother is a person who values friendship and won''t betray his brother at all, but the dragon group God of war is a big mountain in my heart for anyone. We can''t provoke."


    "I can''t help you, brother!"


    Jiang Wuyi''s expression is painful. Ye Qianzhong can see that he doesn''t seem to be acting, because his eyes can penetrate all the hypocrisy masks. Obviously, Jiang Wuyi is not that kind of person.


    Although Jiang Wuyi is a descendant of one of the four super families and has a high status, it is really too small compared with the God of war of the dragon group.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t get involved, let alone do stupid things. You can''t join in this matter."


    "Brother, you saved my life on the battlefield. In the training camp, you helped me find my insult. You gave me my dignity and life, but I can only watch you framed and can''t help you!"


    Jiang Wuyi drank another half bottle of Baijiu.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s what I should do. I won''t let my brothers be insulted."


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, this matter has something to do with the king of heaven!"


    "King Xu Yang?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Uh huh! Although I don''t know the truth, there is a shadow of him in this matter. At that time, he didn''t become famous, and brother, you didn''t become famous! "


    Jiang Wuyi said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "it''s really related to him. The things are too complicated. At present, I haven''t challenged the strength of the dragon group God of war!"


    "But I will investigate!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    At that time, the dragon group God of war intended to support him as a new generation controller, but his opinions clashed with several elders of the dragon group God of war.


    He believes that this is definitely the fuse, and it is this conflict that several elders can''t accommodate him. You know, he doesn''t like to listen to orders.


    When they became strong and several elders thought they were gradually out of their control, it was the beginning of death. He didn''t expect that the heavenly king without him was also one of the participants.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "heavenly king!"


    It can be seen how huge his anger was at this time. Even the nearby wine bottle was broken, which startled Jiang Wuyi.

 Chapter 66

    When it comes to the king of heaven, ye Qianzhong is angry. If there is still the king of heaven in the design to frame him, there will be one more enemy.


    After all, the heavenly king is as famous as him.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just too angry."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They talked for a long time before they got up and left.


    However, Jiang Wuyi already knows Ye Qianzhong''s contact information. He plans to often come to Ye Qianzhong to talk and chat.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is his eldest brother and his benefactor.


    ¡­¡­


    In a high-end club in Beijing.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    A group of people punched and kicked a man. It was Wang Shao who was beating Ye Qianyuan.


    Ye Qianyuan was so miserable that he was beaten that he even vomited blood. But several students did not give up beating.


    After about three minutes, maybe several students were tired, so they stopped and looked at Ye Qianyuan coldly.


    Ye Qianyuan struggled to get up from the ground. When he got up, he didn''t expect that another wine bottle knocked on his head, and ye Qianyuan fell down again.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan asked, "why did you hit me?"


    "Why? It''s okay for you to say that you let us be humiliated in public. It''s very light to beat you. "


    Wang Shao shouted.


    "Tell him about it!"


    After one of them told ye Qianyuan about their insult today, ye Qianyuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wuyi was the backstage of the other party.


    After seeing the slap on Wang Shao''s face, he understood everything in an instant. He was terrified. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s background to be so big.


    Of course, what he is worried about now is how to escape from Wang Shao''s men.


    After all, Wang Shao is too cruel. If he is beaten once, he will lose at least half his life.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan said innocently, "I didn''t know he had such a big background. I really didn''t want to lie to you!"


    "How dare you say!"


    Wang Shao said coldly.


    When Jiang Wuyi slapped him in the face on the spot, he had a sense of shame. However, Jiang Wuyi was too strong to say anything.


    At this time, Wang Shao said, "what about our compensation? Do it yourself! "


    "All the industries in my hands have been given to you, and I can''t help it now!"


    Ye Qianyuan said in horror.


    "No way! Is this the end of our business? "


    Wang Shaogang was angry and several people were going to beat Ye Qianyuan again.


    At this time, a voice came and saw a woman come in from the door. She was Xiaomei.


    At this time, Xiaomei said, "don''t be angry, you guys. He really doesn''t have any industry now, but I have another industry, which is 20% of the shares of this club!"


    "Naturally, we should have fun today. Don''t be spoiled by him!"


    Xiaomei stepped forward to extricate herself at the price of 20% of her shares.


    At this time, Wang Shao, who was going to be angry, suddenly said, "well, it''s rare, but it''s reluctantly, but you have to stay and play with my brothers!"


    "Good! It''s my pleasure since you can look up to it. "


    Xiaomei is a woman who makes her debut in this romantic club. Of course, she knows what it is to show off.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of evil people laughed.


    At this time, Xiaomei shouted at Ye Qianyuan, "get out of here!"


    Ye Qianyuan struggled to get up. When he saw Xiaomei''s helpless eyes, his heart was filled with grief.


    But he got up and left the room.


    The room suddenly turned into a messy place.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianyuan didn''t know why. When Xiaomei made up her mind, she had a sad feeling. He punched on the column and his fists were bleeding.


    "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you!"


    He lay in place wailing, and he was helpless in this despair.


    About two hours later, Xiaomei stood in front of him in ragged clothes and bruises.


    The collapsed Ye Qianyuan cried, "Xiaomei, I''m sorry for you!"


    Xiaomei squatted on the ground and held the desperate Ye Qianyuan in her arms. She said to Ye Qianyuan, "I like you. I can get drunk for you!"


    Ye Qianyuan said desperately, "I don''t fantasize all the time. One day, I''ll press them under my feet and let them kneel one by one to apologize to you, whatever you humiliate!"


    "But I can''t!"


    At this time, ye Qianyuan burst out his most real side.


    Xiaomei said calmly, "maybe we should see through all this."


    "I already have your child! I know that your family will never accept a woman like me! "


    "But I will raise my children. It''s enough as long as you always remember me. The reason why I let this 20% share out is that I don''t want to be contaminated with such an environment. I want to open a small shop and live a peaceful life!"


    Xiaomei looks a little sad and beautiful.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan said, "well, after I deal with my affairs, I won''t mix with them."


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin returned to the hotel, but when they first arrived at the door of the hotel, ye Qianzhong was shocked because there was a person waiting for them here.


    This person is Zhang Tai.


    In the face of Zhang Tai, ye Qianzhong always doesn''t want to admit his identity. He would rather think he is an orphan than have a rich family identity.


    To this end, he slowed down and followed Li Ruoxin.


    Zhang Taizhi is so excited to stand here because Li Ruoxin told her about ye Qianzhong''s birthmark. Therefore, she is firm in her heart that ye Qianzhong is her son.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "Hello, Mrs. Zhang!"


    "Hello, Miss Li!"


    Zhang Tai smiled.


    They looked at each other and met with each other. It seems that they had discussed it before.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, no, child!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt his depression was out of breath.


    He said, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your child!"


    "No, you are. I know you resent us, but we haven''t given up looking for you over the years! All because I firmly believe that you are still alive! "


    Zhang Tai hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "maybe he died long ago. His heart is dead. It''s more terrible than people''s death!"


    "You can''t talk to her like that!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    She thinks Ye Qianzhong has gone too far.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "no, we owe him all this, so it''s entirely reasonable for him to say these words. I have no regrets. Just ask you to forgive my fault!"


    "I won''t forgive you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Son, I know some of the reasons. You may not know. I also know that you have suffered so much alone. It''s a miracle that you can survive."


    "In fact, at this time, as parents, even if we have any reason, it''s just an excuse. Everything is our fault, so you don''t know where your home is!"


    "I just want you to accept me and the Ye family, which is enough. Even if you don''t regard us as parents, as long as you know you''re still alive and can watch you happy, this is my biggest wish!"


    Zhang Tai cried.


    Then she knelt down.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly held her and said to her, "why do you need this?"


    "About my life experience, my appearance will break your family and my life. Isn''t it better that everything is silent?"


    "Why did you poke it?"


    Ye Qianzhong has some pain in his heart. Indeed, this matter should not be punctured. Even if he knows it, he should acquiesce. Wouldn''t it be better.


    Zhang Tai said, "no, it''s not fair to you. You are the eldest son of my Ye family. You should inherit everything of the Ye family."


    "No, I don''t need it."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Whether you need it or not, you have to go back with me to recognize your ancestors. This is my wish, can you?"


    Mrs. Zhang prayed to him.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to choose.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came forward and said, "you have parents. Now you have finally realized this wish. Do you want to give up like this?"


    "Isn''t this the result you''ve been looking for?"


    "Don''t wait until you lose it to know how to cherish it. Just like me, if you lose it, you can''t find it back. If you lose it, you can''t lack regret."


    Li Ruoxin''s words shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    "OK, I promise!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed unconditionally.


    Because although Li Ruoxin is not very good at speaking, she has a strong emotion in every sentence she says. This emotion can most fluctuate a person''s heartstrings.


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s heartstrings fluctuated by her. Therefore, at this time, when you think of Li Qingshui, ye Qianzhong really resonated in her heart.


    This resonance made him eager to promise.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to smoke a cigarette in a place where there is no one, because his heart is blocked.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin and Zhang Tai smiled.


    Li Ruoxin said, "Zhang Tai, my plan is good! It''s hard for him to speak, and now he finally agrees. "


    "But is it immoral for us to do so?"


    Zhang Tai said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. Everything is reasonable. Mrs. Zhang, let''s wait for him first!"


    Li Ruoxin smiled.


    At this time, Zhang Tai said, "now you still call me Zhang Tai, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    "Aunt!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately changed his mind.


    "It''s almost the same. In the future, we will all be a family, and I''m not polite to be a family. In the future, I''ll ask you if you look more friendly. If you say he will take the opportunity to slip away?"


    Zhang asked anxiously.


    Li Ruoxin said, "he dares! If he dares, I will never forgive him all my life. Let him regret it! "

 Chapter 67

    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. He had only walked a few steps, and the two women began to tell their plot. Did they really think he was deaf?


    There is a way of speaking called taboo. You know, he doesn''t know how to avoid it! Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t stand the humiliation.


    When he came out, Mrs. Zhang said, "let''s go, child! Go to the family. There''s your father and your grandfather. "


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then the three got on the bus and came to Ye''s other courtyard.


    When he came to the other courtyard of Ye family, ye Qianzhong felt the breath of three martial arts. One of them had obviously reached the day after tomorrow, but it was just the beginning of the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, the martial artist can be regarded as an expert, even if he has just entered this realm.


    As for the other two breaths, they are the inner gate. One is the peak of the inner gate, and the other is the middle stage of the inner gate, which is obviously weaker.


    However, for a martial artist like him, even if he is a congenital master, he may not see it in his eyes.


    Just because he is the Dragon King.


    At this time, as soon as they arrived at Ye''s other courtyard, two people came out. These two people were the two smells detected by Ye Qianzhong just now.


    One looks resolute. At first glance, he is the general of the military. He is Ye Wuji, one of the top military leaders, and the other is Ye Wuji.


    Ye Wuji looks a little gloomy. Obviously, he is the kind of person who is good at playing tricks. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like this kind of person very much, and even hates it.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong didn''t know their identity. After being introduced by Mrs. Zhang, he knew their identity. Ye Wuji was his father.


    Ye Wuji is his uncle.


    Both of them are the mainstays of the Ye family.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "he is Ye Qianzhong, our long lost child!"


    Ye Wuji looked at Ye Qianzhong. They were indeed somewhat similar, but he said, "let''s talk about it later. As for whether it''s our child, we should also see whether he is a liar?"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was a little angry. It can be said that it was too much Zhang who begged him to come here. He didn''t want to come. He didn''t expect to be hit when he came.


    As a man, he almost couldn''t help it.


    At this time, ye Wuji said, "elder brother is right. Don''t sneak into my Ye family like that bastard in those years, and almost persecuted my father."


    His remark is obviously aimed at Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way: "you say again try?"


    In an instant, he released his momentum and specifically targeted Ye Wuji. When this momentum oppressed Ye Wuji, ye Wuji turned white in an instant.


    Then he knelt directly on the ground. After all, ye Qianzhong is the Dragon King. These martial artists are just mole ants in his eyes. If a mole ant dares to humiliate him, he can''t accept it.


    At this time, ye Wuji was about to speak, but Mrs. Zhang took the lead and said, "second brother, is there any fake person I''m sure of? Please keep your mouth clean! "


    Ye Wuji is so angry! He seems to be the victim.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took back his momentum, and ye Wuji stood up hard from the ground.


    "I don''t like to hear that, sister-in-law. You and brother were not sure, but what happened later, almost destroyed the Ye family!"


    A female voice heard that she was Ye Wuji''s wife, cui''e, who looked like that kind of easy-going woman. Obviously, she was afraid that ye Wuji didn''t know how many green hats she had worn.


    At this time, Zhang Taigang wanted to argue, but ye Wuji said, "I want to talk to you alone!"


    "Yes," said Ye Qianzhong


    When they came to the room alone, ye Wuji said, "I firmly believe that you are my child, but you shouldn''t be at Ye''s house!"


    "I don''t want to appear in the Ye family. If it weren''t for Zhang Tai, I would never step here. You think the Ye family is an existence that I can''t afford to climb up. Unexpectedly, I don''t have that interest at all"!


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, ye Wuji said, "do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Military general, the future owner of the Ye family, right?"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    Ye Wuji said, "your appearance will break the balance of the Ye family, so I''ll give you how much you want, but you don''t want to appear in the Ye family. You can''t say you''re a member of the Ye family when you go out!"


    "No, even if you give me all your Ye family, I won''t be rare, because I don''t like it."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    There is no doubt that ye Wuji is very angry at this moment. He directly explodes his momentum, but ye Qianzhong is calm.


    He said, "don''t think your momentum can suppress me. In that case, it''s a very stupid thing!"


    In an instant, ye Wuji lost his temper. He said coldly, "although you have some strength, my Ye family has passed on for hundreds of years, which is by no means comparable to you!"


    "Don''t tell me that! Since you are not welcome to the Ye family, I will leave now! "


    Ye Qianchong got up and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Leaf traceless said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and asked, "what else?"


    "Leave Ye''s house and hide your name, otherwise you may lead to death!"


    Leaf traceless mouth reminded.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "there are people in the world who can kill me, but it is definitely not the Ye family or your ancient families!"


    At this time, after they came to the other hospital, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "let''s go!"


    "Child!"


    Mrs. Zhang came forward and asked her to stay.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "some things can''t be forced. Once forced, there will be problems. Just know each other!"


    "Oh! I don''t appreciate it, but it''s happened that it''s been more than 20 years. Who knows if you''re a fake! "


    Cui''e immediately mocked.


    When ye Qianzhong gave her a murderous look, cui''e was not scared to death.


    As for ye Wuji, he didn''t dare to ask Ye Qianzhong for trouble, because he had seen the power of Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, he didn''t dare to ask for trouble unless he wanted to die.


    "It''s so busy today! My Ye family hasn''t been so busy for a long time. Won''t we sit together? "


    A kind and domineering voice came.


    When ye Qianzhong looked back, he turned out to be an old man. The old man was officially Ye Tianyuan, the owner of the Ye family. He was very strong. Although he had just entered the day after tomorrow, he had a lot of details.


    However, ye Qianzhong saw that the key acupoints of his practice had been seriously damaged. I''m afraid he can''t get into this realm any more.


    He came over with a smile.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    Ye Wuji and ye Wuji went up to say hello.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Tianyuan yelled, and the two embarrassed to get out of the way. After all, they knew that their father was a man with a great temper, and they couldn''t provoke him.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you''re back."


    "Just come back, just come back! I also firmly believe that you can go back to Ye''s house. I didn''t expect this day to come true. Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Tianyuan smiled.


    And ye Qianzhong said, "but I''m not happy!"


    "There are many unhappy things, but don''t care so much!"


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    At this time, he said, "what are you still standing for? Hurry down and organize a banquet. When the most important person of the Ye family comes back, we should celebrate!"


    Suddenly, several people hurried down. In front of Ye Tianyuan, they didn''t dare to get angry even if they were unhappy.


    As for Zhang Tai, she gave Ye Qianzhong a look of prayer, which seemed to Tell ye Qianzhong if you could stay.


    Seeing this look, ye Qianzhong felt pain in his heart and agreed anyway. Li Ruoxin went down with Mrs. Zhang.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t blame your father. He did it for your own good. Unfortunately, none of the next two generations of my Ye family has achieved success. It seems that my Li family is calm, but in fact it has internal and external troubles!"


    Ye Tianyuan sighed helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t blame him, but his tone makes me very unhappy!"


    "You are a man of temperament. There is no way. Qianzhong, are you willing to stay in Ye''s house?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and expressed his answer with action.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "although my Ye family has internal and external troubles, I think you are a man who can become a great thing. If you are willing to stay in the Ye family, I will support you to become the owner of the Ye family!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think you may have misunderstood. I just want to eat and drink and die. In addition, I really don''t see the position of Ye family leader!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, he directly expressed his ideas. The position of Ye family leader is indeed a high position, but ye Qianzhong really doesn''t like it.


    Just because his starting point is too high.


    "Ambitious!"


    Ye Tianyuan opened his mouth and said with a smile. He found that ye Qianzhong and his own taste were getting better and better.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "you are injured at this acupoint. Who did it? It''s so vicious that your cultivation will stagnate! "


    "It''s all the old wounds of that year. Five years ago, a man who claimed to be you came to my Ye family. I found that his characteristics were too similar to you. Therefore, we Ye family regarded him as our own!"


    "However, what I didn''t expect was that he came to murder me. He stabbed my acupoint, resulting in the stagnation of my cultivation and the suffering of pain in the past five years!"


    Ye Tianyuan told ye Qianzhong about it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since it is so, I have a way to treat you, but the process will be very painful!"


    "I know you''re comforting me. In those years, I hired many famous doctors. They all said that I couldn''t open this acupoint unless there was a king of innate experts to help me open it!"


    Ye Tianyuan sighed: "but how many are the kings of congenital experts, and the global ranking is only seven. How can they fight for me!"


    Which of the seven kings is not a global bully? Although he is the owner of the Ye family, he is really nothing compared to such a bully.

 Chapter 68

    Ye Qianzhong said, "it really needs the king of congenital experts, that is, the king, to get through your acupoints, but who says I''m not the king!"


    Ye Tianyuan was shocked when he said this. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was a king, the seven kings, each of whom was an amazing figure


    He said, "are you the king of heaven?"


    Count the seven kings, there is only one person in China, that is the heavenly king. The heavenly king is a famous King. Ye Qianzhong is also a Chinese. It is inevitable that he will regard Ye Qianzhong as the king of heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no!"


    "No?"


    Ye Tianyuan began to think, and then the next moment he was shocked. He asked in horror, "are you the Dragon King?"


    "Yes, I am the Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to hide it. Sometimes it''s easy to show his identity, so he admitted it directly.


    Ye Tianyuan panicked in an instant. The Dragon King was the first of the seven kings! Among the seven kings, the Dragon King is definitely recognized as the first


    No one can deny this.


    But he didn''t expect that the Dragon King was his grandson.


    He finally knew why when he proposed to train Ye Qianzhong to become the owner of the Ye family, ye Qianzhong directly said that he didn''t like it. As the Dragon King, he was indeed qualified.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan was shocked. Now, he is more determined to let Ye Qianzhong become the owner, even if he wants Ye Qianzhong to hang his name.


    At this moment, all his worries are superfluous.


    Because even if it is the internal and external troubles of the Ye family, as the Dragon King, these dangers are not worth mentioning in his view.


    Therefore, ye Tianyuan said excitedly, "I didn''t expect you to be the Dragon King. I''m the pride of the Ye family! I''m really proud. My Ye family finally has a wonderful person! "


    "Whether you recognize the Ye family or not, my Ye family is proud of you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll talk about these things later. If I have time, I''ll help you get through the acupoints this afternoon. I owe you!"


    "No, no, no, you never owe us anything, only we owe you too much!"


    Ye Tianyuan said excitedly.


    At this time, all the important people of the Ye family had dinner together. Mrs. Zhang was more concerned about Li ruoxun, because she regarded Li ruoxun as her daughter-in-law. Since she was a daughter-in-law, she naturally wanted to love her.


    But ye Wuji and cui''e always have a smelly face.


    When ye Tianyuan saw this scene, he immediately shouted, "if you two put this smelly face again, get out!"


    For a moment, they dared not. They didn''t expect Ye Tianyuan not to give them face.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan also chatted with Ye Qianzhong on the wine table.


    Even when ye Wuji toasted, he shouted, "no, will you give me a toast?"


    Ye Wuji also collapsed. He didn''t know what happened to his father. Although it was the same at ordinary times, he would at least give him some face. Now he doesn''t give him any face.


    At this time, after eating, ye Tianyuan said, "I have an important thing to announce today!"


    Everyone looked at him.


    He said, "from now on, Qianzhong is the future successor of my Ye family! That is, the Ye family leader. Although he doesn''t like our Ye family, he is the only one in our Ye family "!


    Suddenly, everyone was not calm, especially Ye Wuji. He had coveted the owner for a long time. His eldest brother was busy with the military all day, and ye Qianyuan was a waste and could not compete with him.


    Even if ye Qianyuan becomes the master, he has the ability to control the Ye family. After all, he knows that his old father will never let that waste be the master.


    I thought I had the chance to win, but I didn''t expect such a result.


    The glass in his hand immediately fell to the ground.


    Zhang Tai and Li Ruoxin didn''t expect that the old master made a decision too quickly.


    At this time, ye Wuji said, "father, does this matter still need to be considered?"


    "No, because if the owner of the house falls into your hands, my Ye family will finish it sooner or later. This matter is decided by me. Whoever dares to refute, get out of the Ye family!"


    Ye Tianyuan once again made a big move.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak. Although he was not interested in the position of leader of the Ye family, since he knew each other, he knew how to tolerate and forgive.


    After dinner, ye Qianzhong told ye Tianyuan to prepare those herbs, which can be treated tomorrow. Then he took Li Ruoxin away.


    At this time, they just met the shaky Ye Qianyuan.


    It seems that he has drunk a lot these two days.


    Ye Qianyuan was angry. Unexpectedly, he met his great enemy at this time. He immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you dare to come to my Ye family!"


    "Shut up, he''s your big brother!"


    Ye Tianyuan shouted at Ye Qianyuan.


    Ye Qianyuan said with a smile, "big brother? I don''t have such a big brother. I''m the only heir of the Ye family. At this time, he suddenly came to know each other. It must be an illegal act. Grandpa, don''t be cheated by him. "


    "Maybe he''s a bastard from somewhere and hurt you like that"!


    Ye Qianzhong was murderous in an instant.


    Was stopped by Ye Tianyuan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t have this relationship, you will be a dead man right away."


    "This is the Ye family. Dare you touch me?"


    Ye Qianyuan said proudly.


    However, the next moment he was slapped by Ye Tianyuan and kicked on the ground. Ye Tianyuan said, "waste, as a member of the Ye family, you are willing to be someone else''s dog. Do you deserve to be the heir of the Ye family? From today on, the inheritance of Ye family has nothing to do with you! "


    Say it! Ye Tianyuan turned and left directly. Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin also left.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan was stunned. Although Grandpa couldn''t stand himself, he wouldn''t hit him. Unexpectedly, he gave him a hard hand this time.


    Lying in place, ye Qianyuan said coldly, "you robbed me of everything, I won''t let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, cui''e immediately scolded Ye Wuji: "you are a waste. You have made so many years of contributions to the Ye family, but you were robbed by a foreign little bastard."


    "I''m really blind. Why should I marry a waste like you!"


    "In those years, you should find an expert and kill the old guy completely. There would be no such thing. Now it''s better for you to do it yourself!"


    Cui''e pointed at Ye Wuji with abusive.


    Ye Wuji was very calm. At this time, he grabbed cui''e''s neck and almost didn''t break cui''e''s neck.


    He said, "I can''t bear it if you go out to steal men, but you''d better not talk about it. Talking about it will kill people. I can''t run, and you can''t run."


    At this time, he said that cui''e put down. Cui''e coughed violently and scolded: "you still depend on me for this matter. If you are not incompetent, do I need to find a man outside?"


    "What should I do now? I can''t let the position of home owner fall on the head of that little bastard!"


    Cui''e scolded angrily.


    Ye Wuji said, "of course not. I''ve worked hard for so long. How could I give up."


    "Kill that boy!"


    Cui''e said immediately.


    Ye Wuji shook his head and said, "although I don''t know his identity, his strength is stronger than me. I''m not his opponent. Now I can only think of another way. In short, I won''t let him be happy!"


    "You''d better find a way quickly, or we''ll be the unlucky ones when the master of the house really falls into his hands. I didn''t expect to marry an incompetent man like you. I''m incompetent in bed. Now I''m so incompetent even in fighting! "


    "I''m so angry with you."


    Cui''e turned angrily.


    At the moment she turned around, ye Wuji moved to kill, but he loosened his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the hotel, it was already evening. At this time, Li Ruoxin lay in his arms and said, "husband, what are you going to do next? You don''t really want to be the owner of the Ye family! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m not interested, but since they are all from the Ye family, I should help them!"


    "Good! I support you! "


    Li Ruoxin doesn''t like the atmosphere of fighting with each other. The Ye family is indeed a super family. On the surface, their wealth is just their shell.


    However, Li Ruoxin doesn''t like living in this atmosphere.


    Ye Qianzhong held Li Ruoxin in his arms, and then they fell asleep. There is no doubt that they are not calm these days when they come to the capital.


    As for ye Qianzhong, there is no way to ask Jiang Yancheng for advice in bed, because Li Ruoxin is too strict. He knows that he has to find a way.


    However, Li Ruoxin will leave in two days, because her business in Qinghai will go wrong without her. As long as the contract is signed successfully, she will leave first.


    The next day, Li Ruoxin signed a contract with Zhang Tai. To Li Ruoxin''s shock, Zhang Tai directly transferred one-third of her industry to Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin dare not accept it. After all, Zhang Tai''s industry is too large. Compared with her industry, the Li family is not worth mentioning at all. But Zhang Tai is very persistent.


    Even more cruel, if Li Ruoxin didn''t accept the shares, she wouldn''t look at her mother-in-law.


    To this end, Li Ruoxin only signed the contract and received one-third of the shares.


    She will leave tomorrow, and tonight she will accompany Zhang Tai to sort out those shares and contracts.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "will you go back with me?"


    "I can''t help it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly. Originally, he thought that he came to the capital just to play with Li Ruoxin. Now, he can''t leave with so many things in his hands!

 Chapter 69

    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "well, can''t you go now?"


    Speaking of it, this is also a very depressing thing. He doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, he knows that he is handsome and bears a lot more responsibility and pressure.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "you can''t mess with Jiang Yancheng while I''m away!"


    In an instant, ye Qianchong was speechless, but don''t say it. He did have this idea.


    As for Li Ruoxin, he blushed because there was Zhang Tai next to him! Is it a little disrespectful to say this at this time.


    But Zhang Taike heard it. She asked, "is that the little witch Jiang Yancheng of the Jiang family?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin said with a shriveled mouth.


    In the competition for ye Qianzhong, she lost to Jiang Yancheng and let Jiang Yancheng take ye Qianzhong first.


    But ye Qianzhong spent a lot of time with her, which made her very happy.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang was happy. She sighed in her heart that her son was clever. He was in the capital. Ye Wuji was also an important member of the military. Of course, she had known the Jiang family for a long time.


    Once she wanted to match Jiang Yancheng with her child ziye Qianyuan, but she knew that ye Qianyuan really didn''t deserve Jiang Yancheng.


    People will never agree


    Now, Jiang Yancheng was taken by Ye Qianzhong in advance. It''s killing two birds with one stone! Li Ruoxin is her satisfied daughter-in-law, and so is Jiang Yancheng.


    I didn''t expect to be taken over by my son.


    So she just wanted to say, child, I''m proud of you.


    But on the face of it, she said with a headache: "don''t you believe that I told you to go out less and flirt with women, and don''t do anything sorry for Ruo in the future!"


    This sentence announced that she and Li Ruoxin stood in the same position, but there were flaws. Going out less does not mean that they are not allowed. I have to say, Chinese characters are broad and profound!


    Li Ruoxin is very sweet. Unexpectedly, Zhang Taizheng is happy in his heart!


    Ye Qianzhong can only promise.


    Then Zhang Tai and Li Ruoxin went to the company. As for ye Qianzhong, it seemed superfluous. Because he''s not good at that.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi called him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wuyi said on the phone, "brother, I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked. He didn''t expect Jiang Wuyi to ask for help. You know, Jiang Wuyi is also called a means to heaven in the capital.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, where are you? I''ll pick you up! "


    Ye Qianzhong told Jiang Wuyi the address.


    In less than 20 minutes, Jiang Wuyi came. To Ye Qianzhong''s headache, this guy is also an old lust ghost.


    In the RV, Jiang Wuyi hugged left and right, which disgusted Ye Qianzhong. He really disdained to be with such an old lust ghost. It was a shame.


    Although he also holds two in his arms


    Not to mention, the figures of these four models are really super first-class. It doesn''t matter whether they should be convex or warped. The important thing is that these models know how to take care of people.


    Take care of Ye Qianzhong''s comfort.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi lit a cigar for ye Qianzhong and said, "brother, my field was smashed by a taekwondo fighter from a stick."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "my arena is an underground challenge arena and a death challenge arena. It serves the upper class rich themselves."


    "They all like to watch the death challenge because it''s exciting. Moreover, they can bet. Business has always been good, but this time, a taekwondo fighter came. His strength is very strong. He killed several of my people."


    "I wanted to play myself, but I''m not his opponent!"


    Jiang Wuyi was embarrassed! His strength has just entered the inner door, and he is really far from it. At that time, he was picked up by the family from the God of war of the dragon group early.


    To put it awkwardly, he was eliminated. According to the characteristics of the Dragon God of war, all the eliminated people were going to die, but his family took him away by means.


    Therefore, his strength is really poor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s go and see if the warrior of Bangzi country is really as terrible as you said."


    "OK, brother, in fact, I have something to discuss with you this time!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked impatiently. The two beautiful models massaged him comfortably. Most importantly, the two models knew that ye Qianzhong was a big man.


    After all, Jiang Wuyi was a respectful person, so they rubbed Ye Qianzhong''s body directly, which almost made Ye Qianzhong itch.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "that''s the challenge arena equity. Although it''s just an underground challenge arena, the annual revenue is at least several billion."


    "So, I decided to divide the big brother in half!"


    "One yard to one yard. I think highly of you when I help you, but forget the equity."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Brother, do you even want to refuse me?"


    Jiang Wuyi opened his mouth and said that an emotional drama was about to be staged. Ye Qianzhong quickly braked and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Shit, I almost got goose bumps.


    They went to the death challenge arena. Jiang Wuyi was sad these days because he lost miserably. He lost almost one billion these days.


    The warrior of the Bangzi country is arrogant. His owner is the Banyue regiment of the Bangzi country, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    When he came to the stadium, ye Qianchong wore a mask because he didn''t want people to know his identity and face.


    Many rich and powerful people have gathered here. Among them, many people laugh, but many people just don''t cry because they bet wrong.


    There are two people on the stage.


    One is a Chinese martial artist, and the other is the martial artist of Bangzi country. The martial artist of Bangzi country holds his fists and shows disdain and proud smile in his eyes.


    He looks ugly, but his muscles make people feel boiling. He is really a not simple character.


    Another Chinese martial artist is a little thin and has great strength at the top of the inner door. He can be regarded as the top in the secular world, but in the cruel underground world, he can only be regarded as a martial artist who has just been shortlisted.


    The Chinese martial artist said, "I''m the descendant of double crane boxing, Li Taifei, come to learn!"


    "Jin Chongyuan!"


    The name of the warrior of Bangzi state is Jin Chongyuan. Ye Qianzhong immediately analyzed his strength. At first glance, his strength has entered the day after tomorrow, and his flesh is very strong.


    He is really a master.


    At this time, Li Taifei, the successor of double crane boxing, rushed up immediately to show his flying crane posture and ran to kill Jin Chongyuan. Jin Chongyuan''s strength was stronger than him, but his speed was not as fast as him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he went around behind Jin Chongyuan and punched him on the head.


    "Good fight!"


    Those few people who bet on Li Taifei immediately shouted wildly.


    Jin Chongyuan shook his head and said, "the strength is good. Just give me enough massage!"


    Li Taifei was angry. He thought it was an insult to him.


    He was about to rush up, but at this time, ye Qianzhong opened his mouth. He said, "Li Taifei, you have lost. Admit defeat!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who is also a Chinese martial artist, wants to save his life. In this death challenge arena, the only thing that can save Li Taifei is to let him admit defeat.


    Otherwise, the end is death.


    Li Taifei shouted, "I want you to talk more. Don''t disturb me."


    Ye Qianzhong''s anger! He will let Li Taifei know what it means to not listen to the old man and suffer in front of him.


    At the next moment, Li Taifei showed his double crane fist, which moved shape and shadow. All his fists hit Jin Chongyuan, but Jin Chongyuan didn''t move!


    At this time, Jin Chongyuan asked, "have you had enough?"


    Li Taifei had a bad feeling and wanted to step back, but he was caught by Jin Chongyuan. Jin Chongyuan grabbed his hair and punched him.


    Brain overflow.


    In an instant, they took a breath on the stage. They were stunned by the punch. It was better than Li Taifei, a legendary martial artist in China. They blew their heads with one punch.


    What a terrible power!


    "A clown dares to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Jin Chongyuan licked his lips. Although the scene was bloody, he liked the feeling of killing. I have to say that it would make people have nightmares.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi beside Ye Qianzhong turned pale. There was no doubt that once Li Taifei died, he had to pay another 200 million, although this money was really nothing to him.


    However, he was angry that a warrior of Bangzi country dared to be presumptuous on the field of China, which was what he was most angry about.


    Those few big men who bet on Li Taifei almost cried. It''s all money! Once Li Taifei dies, they will lose money again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let me play, and then you bet the odds to the maximum! I''ll get your money back and give me half of it! "


    Jiang Wuyi immediately said, "brother, you''ll take care of who we are and who we make. As long as you kill this guy, it''s B too arrogant. I want him to die now!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Leaf thousand heavy calm smile way.

 Chapter 70

    Jin Chongyuan was arrogant. He despised him on the stage and said, "you Chinese martial artists are all weak garbage. Can''t you beat any of them?"


    "Come again! A bunch of rubbish! "


    All of a sudden, the Chinese warriors got up and wanted to fight him!


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi can''t calm down. If he calms down, there will be trouble in the challenge arena.


    He said, "next, we will play a mysterious player. He will beat you!"


    "Beat me? Apart from the heavenly king, I don''t pay attention to the Chinese martial arts! "


    Jin Chongyuan said disdainfully.


    There is no doubt that his words are arrogant everywhere, but these rich men are not interested, because in the eyes of these rich men, their making money is the most important.


    What patriotic theories and feats, as long as they have nothing to do with their interests, there will be no fluctuations in their hearts. Even if they are laughing at them now, they will regard them as not having heard.


    Seeing this scene behind the scenes, ye Qianzhong was disappointed. Sure enough, in front of interests, everything was an ethereal bubble. He looked up at these people.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "don''t worry about it. Just know that he will defeat you!"


    "Oh? I''ll wait and see. As long as I can make it through 20 moves in my hand, I''ll admit defeat! "


    Jin Chongyuan said jokingly.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi shouted: "masked man, please come on!"


    "I Cao, what the hell is the masked man?"


    A group of people asked puzzled. They wanted to know who the so-called masked man was. It was too wonderful!


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong with a mask came on, and no one could see his face.


    At this time, he came to Jin Chongyuan and said, "you are the garbage that insults my Chinese martial arts?"


    "My Chinese martial arts are broad and profound and have a long history. Can you see through it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Really? Then I''ll see if you really have that qualification! "


    Jin Chongyuan is just about to fight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "one yard to one yard. Bet before fighting. This is the rule!"


    "I bet two billion!"


    Jiang Wuyi said immediately.


    "Two billion!"


    The whole audience took a breath, which was too big! Although this is the end of the death challenge, the sum of money bet by everyone is no more than 1.5 billion.


    I didn''t expect Jiang Wuyi to bet 2 billion directly. He''s really arrogant. Does he think this so-called masked man can win? They don''t believe it at all.


    However, since Jiang Wuyi has bet 2 billion, they will not miss this opportunity to make money in vain.


    Because in their opinion, Jiang Wuyi is giving them money.


    "I bet 500 million!"


    "Eight hundred million!"


    "One billion!"


    One is bigger than the other. In a twinkling of an eye, he bet 10 billion. You know, 10 billion is definitely an asset that a rich man can''t earn all his life.


    But it''s just a bet here. There''s no doubt that it''s an unprecedented big bet. I''m afraid it''s going to create the most underground challenge arena.


    There is no doubt that this is too terrible!


    Jin Chongyuan is very proud. Because of this bet, he can definitely win and become famous in the future.


    Ten billion! Everyone will be excited, but there are too few funds for ye Qianzhong. You know, there are absolutely many people, but there are too few funds.


    The total is only three billion, and that billion is the bet of those angry warriors. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I bet five billion on myself!"


    "What?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and they laughed. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is the kind of person who is superior to heaven and earth, because in their opinion, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to spend money at all.


    It really makes people laugh when they dare to bet on their own life.


    At this time, Jin Chongyuan said, "boy, if you dare to bet 500 million for yourself, I''ll bet 10 billion for myself!"


    "No, no, no, I don''t need you to bet! Because you''re dead, you can''t get the money. I don''t like others to owe me money, even if the person is dead. "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Good, good, I hope you can be so crazy next!"


    Jin Chongyuan said angrily.


    He and ye Qianzhong finally got ready to compete.


    At this time, many big men are discussing that ye Qianzhong will be killed by Jin Chongyuan for up to three moves.


    At this time, Jin Chongyuan rushed up immediately and hit ye Qianchong with his overbearing fist. His fist has infinite power.


    Want to crush everything.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t care. At this time, he moved. He stretched out his fist and collided with Jin Chongyuan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Then the whole audience took a breath. What happened? They quickly looked at the stage. Jin Chongyuan suddenly screamed.


    He covered his fist and looked at Ye Qianzhong hard.


    There is no doubt that Jin Chongyuan''s fist is overbearing, but ye Qianzhong''s is more overbearing. Unexpectedly, this fist broke Jin Chongyuan''s finger.


    It''s really not easy. What''s the origin of this masked man.


    Jin Chongyuan wailed. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you hurt me. You have to pay for hurting me. I will let you know that you can''t afford this price"!


    He adjusted his body method again. At this point, the rich and powerful people in the audience did not dare to discuss. They turned their attention to them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "say a few words before you die, because you have nothing to say next."


    "Kill!"


    Jin Chongyuan rushed up again. This time, he wanted to completely crush Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain way: "die!"


    He gathered his fist and hit it with one blow.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the blood drifted out and fell on the faces of several rich leaders, who were scared to death.


    They looked at the stage one after another. They were scared to pee in an instant. Jin Chongyuan, who was very powerful, was pierced by Ye Qianzhong at this moment.


    This punch is too terrible!


    You know, Jin Chongyuan''s body has reached a certain height. Even if he cuts him, he may not have anything, but he was pierced with his fist.


    This power is really desperate.


    "Impossible!"


    Jin Chongyuan said with difficulty.


    He still had a breath, but in his opinion, the so-called breath was about to be cut off. It was definitely the most severe war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are just a Bangzi national martial artist. You think you can show off your strength by practicing taekwondo. Yes, you can show off your strength, but Huaxia is definitely not the place where you can show off your strength!"


    With one blow, Jin Chongyuan''s head rolled down from the challenge arena.


    "Cool! It''s so cool! "


    Jiang Wuyi shouted loudly.


    Not to mention him, even those angry Chinese martial artists were happy at this time, because the annoying guy was finally killed.


    This masked man is terrible. They want to know who this so-called masked man is and why he is so powerful.


    But the masked man is low-key.


    Of course, they can see that ye Qianzhong''s move is enough to kill Jin Chongyuan. The first move is that he resists Jin Chongyuan, or that he wants to keep Jin Chongyuan for fun.


    However, the second move is fatal killing.


    As for the third move, it was an insult, but they clapped their hands in favor, because the insult was so good that it was very gratifying.


    The other party''s half moon group looks bad.


    They will not only lose 3 billion, but also kill Jin Chongyuan, who can make the most money in the underground challenge arena. This is a great loss for them.


    Now, although they are very angry, they dare not be wild here. Their intuition tells them that there is the strongest violence and murderous spirit here.


    If they dare to go wild, they will die miserably next.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he jumped down from the stage and disappeared, because he was neither a famous man nor a hero.


    He came to the death challenge arena and waited in Jiang Wuyi''s office.


    Not long after, Jiang Wuyi came and saw him clap his hands again at Ye Qian and said, "brother, it was really happy at that moment. When you killed that Jin Chongyuan, I was almost happy..."


    "Stop!"


    The more Ye Qianzhong listens, the worse he feels. He feels that this guy is playing a rogue.

 Chapter 71

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t fix those useless things. Money is the key. Give me the money."


    "Brother, I''ve been ready for a long time. Money is just a number in your and my eyes! Money is like dirt. "


    Jiang Wuyi smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to kill this guy. In Jiang Wuyi''s eyes, money is dirt, but in his eyes, that''s life!


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi hit all his money on his card. Ye Qianzhong felt that he was a rich man. Wrong, he should be a super rich man.


    Although he is a super rich man, when walking on the street, people will say that this guy is good for nothing except handsome, but ye Qianzhong just wants to say that handsome is just a trivial specialty of Lao Tzu.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, what do you say today? We two brothers are going to play. There are more places to play here in our capital."


    "Among them, there is a place where our guwu family turns around to play. This place is very high-grade and more fun. You can go once and definitely want to go a second time!"


    "Then go! What nonsense? "


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to see what the ancient martial family can visit.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi and ye Qianzhong left.


    They came to the playground and met Wang Shao and others.


    Sure enough, it''s not that the enemies don''t gather. When Wang Shao looks at Ye Qianzhong, his eyes are full of anger.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi shouted, "take another look!"


    In an instant, Wang Shao didn''t dare. I have to say that he really didn''t have face when so many people looked at him, but even if he didn''t have face, he didn''t dare


    Because for now, Jiang Wuyi is definitely an existence he can''t afford.


    "Go away, good dog out of the way!"


    Jiang Wuyi scolded Wang Shao.


    Wang Shao and several freshmen are angry, but what can they do? They can only get out of the way. Wang Shao swears in his heart that the insult he has received will be found back sooner or later.


    Then Jiang Wuyi and ye Qianzhong walked inside.


    It''s bustling here, but the price is expensive, because there are many things that the guwu family needs.


    Although Ye Qianzhong thinks it''s fun here, he really can''t afford to hurt! Because it''s too expensive. If Jiang Wuyi hadn''t been invited, he wouldn''t have come to such a place.


    At this time, he saw a familiar figure.


    So he said to Jiang Wuyi, "call me when you leave!"


    "Brother, where are you going!"


    Jiang Wuyi just opened his mouth and found that ye Qianzhong had run away. What else could he say? He had to wander around here alone.


    Ye Qianzhong was chasing a man in the ancient building. At this time, he saw each other on the small bridge and flowing water.


    Yes, he confirmed that he didn''t admit his mistake. Although he was almost drunk that night, ye Qianzhong clearly remembered each other''s appearance.


    That touch of tenderness still exists, and the woman is still moving. At this time, she is wearing classical service, which is more gentle, because it is in line with her beauty.


    The woman''s eyes are full of sadness, like a fairy. It''s so exciting and intoxicating.


    When she saw the end of the bridge, she was no longer calm, because she had seen, not only seen, but had close contact with the person in front of her.


    "It''s you!"


    She asked the smiling leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Come with me!"


    She pulled Ye Qianzhong into a pavilion.


    In the pavilion, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, we shouldn''t meet!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked why they shouldn''t meet, because they all like each other and say they shouldn''t meet, which is too exaggerated.


    She said, "because we meet, it will hurt you!"


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The woman asked, "do you really want to listen?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    She said, "since you can come here, it proves that you have also heard of the seven guwu families in the capital and the four super families above the guwu family!"


    "And I am the rain family from one of the four super families. My name is rain butterfly!"


    It''s a nice name. It''s a nice and classical name. Ye Qianzhong is very moved. Yujia is really a rare family.


    The rain butterfly said, "the rain family is among the four super families, and its feet have become more and more unstable. Therefore, I am the one arranged by the family to save the family!"


    "And I want to marry the king of heaven! Therefore, I am very sad. Why should I marry someone I don''t like? Why should the fate of the family be on me, a weak woman! "


    "So, I am very unwilling, unwilling I met you when I was sad and desperate!"


    The rain butterfly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the story between them would be so tortuous. The heavenly king is really arrogant. Why did rainbutterfly marry the heavenly king.


    Although he didn''t know Ni Duan, he at least knew that the heavenly king also had people he liked. Why did he agree to the marriage.


    This must not be simple, but at least he knows that the marriage between the heavenly king and the linguist has nothing to do with the dragon group God of war.


    It seems that the heavenly king owes the rain family something to promise the marriage, but it is undeniable that the heavenly king likes the beauty of the rain butterfly.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the king of heaven will never treat the rain butterfly sincerely, because he has been with the God of war of the dragon group for so many years, he knows too much what kind of person the king of heaven is.


    The person who does anything to achieve his goal is a villain with a strong sense of revenge. He didn''t like to be friends with him before.


    Even selling yourself is related to this person.


    At this time, yudie said, "you know now! Because of this relationship, I said, our love only stays that night! "


    "After that, go your own way, because if you are still with me, you will be destroyed!"


    "Not only you, but also me, my family."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although the heavenly king is terrible, I''m looking for him. Do you believe me?"


    Yudie said, "although I believe you, the heavenly king is really strong. He is the only king in China. As an ancient martial family, we all know this weight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "do you believe me if I say I am the Dragon King?"


    "Don''t be kidding. The Dragon King is on the battlefield in Africa. Remember, don''t come to me again in the future. When I can''t bear this pressure, I will find my own shortsightedness!"


    The rain butterfly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. He quickly said to yudie, "don''t mess around. I''ll help you share anything!"


    Rain butterfly said, "if there is a next life, I hope I can grow old with you!"


    She turned and left.


    But at this time, she was hugged by Ye Qianzhong, and then hugged and kissed. In the face of the man she liked, yudie cooperated very well.


    But her eyes were wet, because she knew that they were destined to be separated.


    At the moment, under the fireworks, their love is so sweet and sad. Of course, it''s just sad in the eyes of yudie. In the eyes of Ye Qianzhong, it''s not sad at all.


    He knows that no matter what he says, yudie won''t believe it. It seems that he has to kill the king first. Before, he had a framed enemy with the king. Now, there is the relationship between yudie. Ye Qianzhong vowed that the king must die. If the king doesn''t die, he can''t be at ease at all.


    At this time, he took yudie''s hand and sent yudie outside the manor.


    As everyone knows, this scene was seen by two groups of people. One group of people was Wang Shao and others. Wang Shao and others were sitting in the car. When they saw this scene, they were immediately shocked.


    "Wang Shao, isn''t this woman the apple of the rain family?"


    One of them said.


    Suddenly, Wang Shao smiled fiercely, with a proud smile and a cruel smile.


    Several students looked at him puzzled.


    He laughed wildly and said, "the opportunity for my Wang family has come. The Yu family is the weakest of the four super families. If it hadn''t been married to the heavenly king, it would have been replaced by my Wang family."


    "What kind of mood would it be if the king saw this scene?"


    Wang Shao immediately laughed arrogantly.


    "You can not only take the rain home, but also kill the boy!"


    A group of young and old people reacted immediately.


    Wang Shao said, "no, of course, the benefits are more than that. There are also the Jiang family, Jiang Wuyi and the boy. At that time, we will say that all this is arranged by Jiang Wuyi!"


    "In front of the heavenly king, the four super families are floating clouds!"


    "Great, it''s so clever."


    Several students flattered immediately. They didn''t expect that Wang Shao would kill three birds with one stone. I have to say, it''s really gratifying.


    Wang Shao immediately recorded the ambiguous gesture of Ye Qianzhong and yudie hugging, and then waited for an appropriate opportunity. When the Heavenly King appeared, he would personally hand over the recorded video screen to the heavenly king.


    At that time, his ambition will arrive.


    Wang Shao is proud. Now he can not only revenge, but also push the Wang family to a new height.


    Then they drove away. In Wang Shao''s opinion, if such a grand scene is not celebrated, it will be a little sorry.


    As for the other side, when Jiang Wuyi saw the ambiguous posture between his tough big brother and yudie, he was instantly frightened.


    Everyone knows that yudie and Tianwang will get married soon. It will be about half a month at most. At this time. If the news about them gets out, I''m afraid these guwu families will be in turmoil.


    When he saw that there was no one around, he was relieved. However, when he thought that his eldest brother was the Dragon King and was about to fight with the heavenly king, he didn''t worry much. Anyway, he would choose to stand on his eldest brother''s side, because behind the heavenly king did not represent the dragon group God of war. Even if the heavenly king died, the dragon group God of war might not be able to fight, Because there are restrictive conditions.

 Chapter 72

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over and Jiang Wuyi came forward and said, "brother, this woman is not simple. She wants to marry the king of heaven. No man of any family dares to have contact with her!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "what are you afraid of? You have to work with the heavenly king anyway."


    "How did you get together?"


    Jiang Wuyi asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is a complicated story. Anyway, you just need to know that she is your sister-in-law. I dare to kill the heavenly king for her!"


    I have to say, his tone is very domineering.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, you are so awesome. I have found out whether you have drugged women all over the world and why they will like you!"


    "And they all take the initiative to like that!"


    Jiang Wuyi has to admire this. Although he can hit most women like him with money, it''s far from a high level like Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome!"


    "Fart!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately looked at Jiang Wuyi. Jiang Wuyi quickly said, "I mean, elder brother Yushu Linfeng must be too handsome, so it will attract attention!"


    "Just know about it. Don''t say it outside. Let''s keep a low profile!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The two chatted for a long time, and then the next day ye Qianzhong saw Li Ruoxin off at the airport.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to him, "if you dare to mess with Jiang Yancheng, see how I deal with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly agreed, but he said in his heart, "you don''t know, pack up a wool! I must sail against the current! "


    Of course, this must not be said in person.


    Mrs. Zhang also came. She sent Li Ruoxin away, and then asked Ye Qianzhong, "do you really have a relationship with the little witch of the Jiang family?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t need to hide.


    Mrs. Zhang thumbed up and said, "yes, yes, it''s worthy of being my son. I''m actually very fond of that little witch, because her uniqueness is definitely a model among our women!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. With this mother fanning the flames, why don''t you worry about breaking the law.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Zhang Tailai came to Ye''s house.


    Ye Tianyuan said to ye Qianchong, "Qianchong, the medicine is ready."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. I''ll open the acupoints for you in a few days!"


    Ye Tianyuan nodded excitedly. You know, this disease has trapped him for many years. Although his cultivation is very strong, he won''t fall behind.


    However, they are getting farther and farther away from the super family. As the guwu family, their goal is of course the super family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, boil the herbs first."


    He was busy all morning. At this time, ye Qianzhong finished the medicine and protected the Dharma without trace. He was healing Ye Tianyuan in the room.


    He used his own means to open up the meridians for ye Tianyuan. It has to be said that this process is very painful, and the pain is unbearable.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan wailed in pain.


    Even ye Wuji outside the room felt the throbbing. He wanted to enter the house, but ye Tianyuan said before that he could not enter the house anyway.


    Therefore, he had to wait anxiously outside.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong helped him get through the acupoints. Ye Tianyuan felt that the power in his body could finally move around. This feeling was really enjoyable.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s face was not good.


    He asked weakly, "Qianchong, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not easy. I thought the other party just hurt your acupoints, but there are certain toxins in your body."


    "This is by no means the poison given at that time, but accumulated. In other words, there is absolutely something wrong with the tonic or martial medicine you eat!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, ye Tianyuan immediately throbbed. This feeling really makes people desperate. He hated it even more when he was desperate.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "is all this true?"


    "Of course it is! Let me help you discharge the toxin first! "


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He exercised his supreme internal skill and added the silver needle. Finally, the toxin was discharged from the mouth of the silver needle. Although the black poison was not domineering, it was also a cumulative process.


    If ye Tianyuan''s cultivation had not been strong, he would have fallen early. Even so, he could not hold on for two years.


    Seeing all this, ye Tianyuan was really not calm at all.


    He said, "as the head of the family, I sit in the Ye family. I didn''t expect that some younger generation would murder me. Find out who it is, and I will never let him go!"


    Ye Tianyuan was afraid when he was angry. Without Ye Qianzhong, he might not even know what was going on.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it must be the problem of medicinal materials and supplements. It''s not difficult to find out. Start with the source of medicinal materials and supplements, then you can find out."


    Ye Tianyuan said, "Qianzhong, keep it a secret for me first. This matter must not be known to others. Now in my Ye family, everyone is suspected except you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then, ye Tianyuan and ye Qianzhong walked out of the room!


    At this time, ye Wuji went up and said to Ye Tianyuan, "father!"


    "Go away!"


    Ye Tianyuan was angry. Ye Wuji was silly. I don''t know why his old father was so angry.


    But he didn''t dare to follow.


    Ye Qianzhong and ye Tianyuan came to his collection room, where the precious medicinal materials and supplements were stored.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "these are my tonics and herbs. How can I detect this toxin?"


    "This toxin is very strange. It can''t be detected casually, but I have a way."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tianyuan nodded and saw him take out these supplements and herbs.


    Ye Qianzhong beat a bowl of water, then took out a ginseng and put it into the water. After soaking for about a minute, he put the silver needle in.


    Then the silver needle didn''t change. Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not poisonous!"


    Ye Tianyuan said, "this is the medicine your mother bought me. She is gentle and virtuous. I believe she didn''t poison!"


    Then, he took out another kind of medicine and verified it again. There was still no problem.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "your father bought it. They are the last people I want to doubt. Fortunately, they have no problem."


    "I also believe them," said Ye Qianzhong


    At this time, ye Tianyuan took out the tonic sent by Ye Wuji.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put the silver needle in. Sure enough, the silver needle turned black. Suddenly, ye Tianyuan was shocked. There was endless anger in the shock.


    There was a problem.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this poison looks colorless and tasteless. Even the silver needle can''t be identified, but as long as it is in water, it can turn the silver needle black."


    "Even if the silver needle turns black, there is absolutely no problem with the water quality."


    When he said this, ye Tianyuan said, "it''s so cruel. It''s really cruel. I gave them everything. I didn''t expect them to murder me"!


    "Qianzhong, let you see a joke. In fact, the Ye family seems to be harmonious, but it is on the verge of collapse. Even my son wants to murder me."


    Ye Tianyuan said sadly.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to know that the person who poisoned is Ye Wuji.


    He said: "in the face of interests, many people even ignore their relatives. There are not a few such people, on the contrary, there are more and more."


    When he said this, ye Tianyuan said, "yes! People are unpredictable. I didn''t expect that someone had calculated on me for so many years. When you said this, I even suspected that the person who attacked me had something to do with him! "


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly to the sneak attack that year, he must have been killed. Therefore, ye Tianyuan was definitely not spared this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "maybe it really matters."


    That night, it was a busy day for the Ye family. They didn''t know what the old man was crazy and called them to the criminal law hall.


    Not only men, but also women.


    In the criminal law hall, ye Tianyuan sat at the top. On both sides stood about 20 Ye family martial artists, all of whom were ye family''s collateral or Ye family''s guards.


    Ye Wuji and ye Wuji, as the direct lineage, don''t know the reasons for all this. Of course, there are Zhang Tai and cui''e. you know, they can''t come in as women in the criminal law hall at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, they made an exception today. Their intuition told them that there must be something big to happen in the Ye family today.


    At this time, ye Wuji respectfully asked, "father, what''s going on?"


    "What can''t father say?"


    Ye Wuji said coldly.


    Ye Wuji was angry, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan suddenly got up and said, "I have worked hard for ye for so many years. It is no exaggeration to say that everything you have now is given by me!"


    "But I didn''t expect that someone even planned to frame me a long time ago, regardless of family affection and gratitude, which made me very disappointed and more heartache"!


    "Do you think you''ll feel better if I fall? No, if I fall, the Ye family will fall, because you can''t support the Ye family. "


    When ye Tianyuan said this, ye Wuji suddenly hit a cold cicada. Did you say that your plot was discovered?


    At this time, it is impossible for him not to panic. Of course, he still firmly believes that his father has not found the murderer. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. At this time, ye Wuji shows a calm color.

 Chapter 73

    Not to mention him, even cui''e trembled, but they were very deep and not so obvious.


    As soon as he said this, ye Wuji became angry. Some people in the Ye family dare to harm their father. It''s too bold!


    This is all about dying.


    But he didn''t dare to speak at this time, because ye Tianyuan was still talking!


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said again, "who is it? You''d better stand up for me! If I wait until I check it myself, I won''t be so polite. "


    No one dared to stand up when this remark was made.


    Because at this time, everyone wants to get rid of their relationship. Of course, as ye Wuji and Zhang Tai, they are angry. Who dares to harm their father.


    Their fear is anger.


    Finally, ye Tianyuan spoke. He said, "it seems that you still don''t recognize who you are, so I''ll say it."


    "Leaves without trace, don''t you have an explanation?"


    In an instant, ye Wuji''s heart sank. Sure enough, he was found. Of course, he still had the idea of luck. He said, "father, I also want to know who the murderer is!"


    "You''re still acting. If it''s you, I won''t forgive you!"


    Ye Wuji immediately shouted.


    "Hum! I thought it was you! "


    Ye Wuji immediately scolded.


    They almost scolded.


    "Shut up!"


    With Ye Tianyuan''s angry scolding, they dared not speak. There is no doubt that they are the key point of the contradiction.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "Ye Wuji, I gave you a chance. Just now, as long as you admit that you did it, I will never kill you!"


    "After all, you are also my son and have no future up to now, but you still cheat with me with a lucky attitude. Do you think you can hide it from my eyes?"


    Suddenly, ye Wuji collapsed.


    And cui''e behind him. They are the mastermind and plot. No one can escape.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I did find this subtle poison in the nutrition. Every nutrition or medicine you sent is contaminated with a trace of poison!"


    "This poison may not die in a short time, but it can die suddenly a few years later. No one can tell how it died!"


    "You!"


    Ye Wuji pointed to Ye Qianzhong and shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place and ignored it.


    At this time, cui''e cried and said, "father-in-law, we are wronged in this matter. He just entered Ye''s house and provoked so many things not long ago!"


    "Now you have to frame me and Wuji. You must frame more people in the future. I hope your father-in-law can make a clear observation!"


    Ye Wuji also cried, "father, although Ye Wuji is cruel, I haven''t been cruel enough to persecute my father. Father, I''m wronged!"


    They cried and said, how miserable it must be.


    Ye Tianyuan was not moved. He said, "I gave you a chance. If you admit yourself when I said who it was, I will forgive you!"


    "After all, it''s normal for you to have some ambition! But you didn''t admit it. You still want to deny it. I''m very disappointed. Elder of the criminal law, what''s the crime of murdering the owner! "


    He asked an old man standing beside him.


    I saw the old man say, "report to the master and murder the master. The intention is wrong. According to the rules of my Ye family, you should be killed!"


    "Good! According to this criminal law! "


    Ye Tianyuan said coldly.


    "Father, no!"


    "Father in law! We are wronged. This boy is completely planning all this! "


    They still pleaded not guilty.


    "Execution!"


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, ye Wuji suddenly stood up and said, "yes, I did it. What happened if I did it?"


    "Beast, you finally admit it!"


    Ye Tianyuan shouted.


    Ye Wuji said, "as the head of the family, our father, have you seen me as your son, especially when I have no future, you have devoted all your efforts to the eldest brother''s family and never regarded me as your son!"


    "You are only good to the eldest brother''s family, especially when this boy appears in the Ye family, you are more eccentric and miss him all day!"


    "I even want to impose the position of leader of the Li family on him. Why, I''m your own son. Can you live with me like this?"


    "Second, what did you say?"


    Leaf traceless immediately scolded.


    "What I said is wrong. It is entirely my credit that the Ye family has come to this day. If it were not for the Ye family in my city, the Ye family would have fallen down."


    Ye Wuji said shamelessly.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "you waste. You mean to say that the Ye family is your support. Don''t think you will be resourceful. You''re not an owl, you''re just a waste!"


    "Although your eldest brother is a waste, he is at least a safe man, not careful, and you are a waste and think you are right!"


    Ye Wuji immediately succumbed and lay down his gun while standing. What else can he say! He can only say that my heart is broken.


    "I have given you two a lot of opportunities, but neither of you is the material to support the Ye family, so I can only put the hope of the Ye family on the younger generation!"


    "However, I''m also disappointed. I can only let myself live a little longer and guard the Li family, but I didn''t expect Qianchong to appear."


    "Qianzhong seems to be the Savior sent by heaven to save my Ye family. Even if my Ye family is all waste, Qianzhong can carry the flag of the Ye family!"


    "If it wasn''t a thousand weights, I didn''t know that someone wanted to kill me!"


    Ye Tianyuan immediately shouted.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan asked, "let me ask you, did you send the man who assassinated me?"


    The more he thought, the more doubtful he was, so he asked immediately.


    Since it''s hard to escape death today, ye Wuji said, "yes, I sent it. It''s only because I didn''t listen to cui''e''s suggestion and killed you early!"


    "I want you to die naturally, but I didn''t expect that you can''t wait for this day after all."


    Ye Wuji said arrogantly.


    At this time, like a ferocious beast, he completely ignored his family affection. Even ye Wuji didn''t expect his second brother to be so terrible.


    His heart is so vicious that even his father will hurt him.


    This suspension didn''t make ye Tianyuan angry. Ye Tianyuan said, "I said, good, the two kinds of guilt are added together. Even if the tiger poison doesn''t eat the son, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Tianyuan shouted angrily.


    Ye Wuji said, "you''d better not practice Kung Fu indiscriminately. Once you practice Kung Fu, the toxin will explode from your body and die instantly!"


    "Hahaha, old man, even if you find out today, I still need to solve the poison in your body. Otherwise, you can''t make it, so you don''t dare to kill me!"


    Ye Wuji is completely crazy.


    At this time, ye Wuji shouted, "give me the antidote."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the poison is just ordinary. Don''t think that only the antidote can solve it. I just forced it out by using my skills. Moreover, even the acupoints injured by Grandpa were opened by me."


    This shocked the audience, especially Ye Tianyuan. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to call him Grandpa. That means that ye Qianzhong recognized the Ye family, and he was gratified.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Ye Wuji and cui''e couldn''t believe all this. They thought that no one could understand the means they buried. At least it needs the strength of the king to do it.


    "Nothing is impossible. Let me tell you why I want Qianchong to be the master of the house, because he is the Dragon King!"


    Ye Tianyuan said immediately.


    The audience, including Ye''s martial arts, was shocked. Ye Qianzhong was the Dragon King. No wonder the old man valued it so much.


    The weight of the Dragon King is not big. You know, the dying Yujia in the super family jumped to the top of the four super families after holding the king''s thigh.


    What''s more, the name of the Dragon King is stronger than that of the heavenly king. This news is absolutely shocking and shocking to the point that it can''t be further shocked.


    Even ye Wuji and Zhang Tai can''t believe that their son is the Dragon King. It''s really awesome to say that he is the first person in the history of the Ye family.


    When they heard that ye Qianzhong was the Dragon King and it was confirmed, ye Wuji and cui''e immediately collapsed. They didn''t expect that they would kill the Dragon King.


    Now think about it, this is definitely a naive dream.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "elder of criminal law, do it! Everyone else avoids it. "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wuji wanted to resist, but at this moment, he was weak and scared silly by the name of the Dragon King. How dare he resist? As for Cui e, he fainted immediately.


    It has to be said that the change of the Ye family has really experienced the biggest change. The Ye family has finally shuffled. Ye Wuji has committed an unforgivable sin. Even if the tiger poison does not eat the son, ye Tianyuan will not tolerate Ye Wuji to live in this world.


    Although this is bad news for the whole Ye family. After all, there are problems in the Ye family, and it is the Ye family who died. However, when they heard that the next leader of the Ye family is strong, they were relieved. Now the old owner has recovered and the new owner will be strong in the future. For them, this is the greatest satisfaction.

 Chapter 74

    Ye Qianzhong finally had time to contact Jiang Yancheng. At this time, Jiang Yancheng said to Ye Qianzhong in the room, "the iceberg has finally gone. I''m angry at her!"


    "I said, didn''t your contradiction have been solved long ago? Why give each other a face? "


    At this point, ye Qianzhong is depressed. He just wants to ask, is the contradiction between women so difficult to resolve?


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I don''t know why. I''m angry when I see her!"


    ok Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    As soon as he saw the time, it was more than 9:00 p.m., so he smiled obscene at Jiang Yancheng: "it''s worth a thousand gold in spring, wife, let''s start!"


    "Do you men only see bed?"


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "no, no, no, we just think it''s a necessity. Come on!"


    He kissed him immediately. Jiang Yancheng didn''t resist and cooperated with him. It has to be said that since they didn''t contact for the first time, they made rapid progress.


    In the blink of an eye, there were a lot of clothes under the bed.


    At this time, the big bed is shaking violently, which means that ye Qianzhong is making a fierce attack. It is estimated that no woman can stick to the end of this attack speed.


    At the beginning, Jiang Yancheng enjoyed it very much. However, ten minutes later, she couldn''t hold on. I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s strength is really strong.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang Yancheng was struggling for support until an hour later, Jiang Yancheng was close to shock. I have to say that ye Qianzhong controlled Jiang Yancheng very well in this regard and did not let Jiang Yancheng collapse.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said wearily, "husband, don''t be so fierce next time. I''m afraid I can''t hold on!"


    "Can''t you hold on? Then ask for help! "


    Ye Qianzhong said this sentence inadvertently.


    However, he died miserably next. Jiang Yancheng didn''t know where the strength came from, so he immediately bit it up.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong, that sad reminder!


    Jiang Yancheng refused to let him go until he begged for mercy. I have to say that this is called pain and happiness. This feeling can''t be expressed in words.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said to him, "husband, this is the last time we get together in Beijing."


    "No! Where are you going? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked. He didn''t expect Jiang Yancheng to leave.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "my holiday is coming, so I want to go back to Qinghai to work!"


    "I can''t bear you!"


    Jiang Yancheng didn''t have the posture of violent policewoman at this time. She was like a little woman of all kinds, lying in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. It was called tenderness.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you want to give up? Anyway, I''ll go back to Qinghai if I deal with things here."


    "Uh huh! Husband, it''s very kind of you! "


    Jiang Yancheng said to Ye Qianzhong that this tone is simply seducing Ye Qianzhong into committing a crime. As a man, ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t stand it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since you are leaving soon, do we, hey hey, you know!"


    Although the surface is obscene, his hands are more obscene


    At this time, he had begun to stir up the hot internal fire.


    It''s really a spark that has started a prairie fire.


    This kind of feeling is like dry firewood touching a fire, burning so fiercely.


    Jiang Yancheng immediately begged for mercy and said, "no, people''s body can''t bear it"!


    "Anyway, my fire has risen. You can do it yourself!"


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "why don''t I help you!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what it means, but when Jiang Yancheng gets his head into the quilt, ye Qianzhong knows what it means.


    It turned out that Jiang Yancheng helped him do that kind of thing.


    I have to say that as a man, ye Qianzhong is very proud and knows that Jiang Yancheng really likes himself. Otherwise, he will never help himself do that kind of thing.


    Enjoy him, of course, more enjoy the leaflet weight.


    Of course, Jiang Yancheng''s technology is still unfamiliar, but there is no problem. At least Ye Qianzhong can accept it. After all, this is the first time Jiang Yancheng has done such a thing.


    About half an hour later, ye Qianzhong finally broke out, and then Jiang Yancheng showed his pride.


    There is no way. Under Jiang Yancheng''s fierce attack, ye Qianzhong can hold on for half an hour, which is very dragging.


    Jiang Yancheng went to the washroom to rinse his mouth, and then lay down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and slept soundly.


    The next day, Jiang Yancheng really left. Ye Qianzhong was so depressed! Li Ruoxin left and Jiang Yancheng left. He was really lonely in the capital.


    As everyone knows, a big play is being staged in the capital at this time.


    The seven families are discussing the alliance.


    Although the seven families will discuss the alliance every year, each time it ends in failure. This time, ye Qianzhong and ye Tianyuan go together.


    Although the Ye family is not the top of the seven families, it is only second only to the Wang family. If he had not been attacked, the Ye family might be the strongest among the seven families.


    It''s not weak now, but it can''t compare with the Wang family.


    Important members of the seven families are sitting in a secret meeting room to discuss.


    At this time, Wang Qingshan, the leader of the Wang family, said, "we have discussed the Alliance for several years, but we have failed every time."


    "Today, on behalf of my own position, I would like to tell you that if our seven families are alone, their strength is very weak and they can never compete with the four super families."


    "But if we form an alliance, it''s another matter. It can be said that once we form an alliance, the four super families will give us three points!"


    "So, I still hold the previous idea, that is alliance!"


    His strength is not weak. According to Ye Qianzhong, his strength is close to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, that is, the so-called master.


    This kind of warrior is really not weak. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Wang Qingshan''s strength may be a little stronger than Shuanglong. Of course, if Shuanglong unite, Wang Qingshan will die.


    Wang Qingshan is also the most powerful person present, except himself.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "I object!"


    Suddenly, Wang Qingshan''s face sank. In the past, ye Tianyuan took the lead in opposing. Therefore, the alliance failed. This time, he has done ideological work for many families.


    Unexpectedly, ye Tianyuan immediately opposed it.


    Wang Qingshan asked, "what is the reason for your objection, Lord Ye?"


    Ye Tianyuan said, "the seven families are one. If they are allied, they will definitely become a tool for some people!"


    At this time, he glanced at Wang Qingshan, who was angry.


    "In addition, even the alliance is by no means the opponent of the four super families. At that time, they will all turn their spears to the alliance! Then our pressure will be even greater! So I refuse the alliance! "


    Immediately, the people present talked one after another.


    Wang Qingshan said, "are you really not united?"


    "To form an alliance with you, anyway, my Ye family will never participate!"


    At this time, Wang Qingshan said, "aren''t you afraid that the six of us will jointly deal with your family?"


    I have to say that his words are full of threats, threatening Ye Tianyuan. That''s a pride, because this matter has been planned for a long time. If it doesn''t succeed, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Wang Qingshan said, "what do you mean?"


    "We unite!"


    The remaining six families have expressed their unity. Ye Qianzhong knows that today is just a play for them to force the Ye family to unite.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, let''s go. It seems that there is no need to stay here."


    Ye Qianchong gets up, and ye Tianyuan is about to leave, but this time they are blocked.


    Wang Qingshan said, "Lord Ye, you''d better not force us. Consider whether you want to unite. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t get out of this gate today!"


    I have to say, the threat is not successful. Now it''s true to come directly.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "Wang Qingshan, you and I have known each other for many years. You know this is stupid!"


    Ye Qianzhong has clenched his fist and is ready for World War I. for him, it is just a little more difficult to kill the heads of these ancient Wu families than to kill mole ants.


    Wang Qingshan thought for a long time, and then thought of his grandson Wang Shao''s words, that is, the super family will change soon.


    Although he was not sure whether what Wang Shao said was true, he hesitated.


    He said, "get out of the way!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Tianyuan and ye Qianzhong left. At this time, ye Tianyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, what do you think of this today?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "today, it''s entirely because they cooperate with the Wang family to perform a good play and want to force me, the Ye family!"


    "He saw it very accurately. Unexpectedly, at the last minute, he gave up his encirclement and suppression of us!"


    Ye Tianyuan said puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think they must have a big plot behind them!"


    "Good!!"


    Ye Tianyuan thinks so.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t expose my information for the time being!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Tianyuan asked him.


    "The heavenly king will be back soon. This time, it''s time for me and the heavenly king to solve the battle of destiny."


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, with absolute killing power.

 Chapter 75

    The battle with the heavenly king has become a foregone conclusion. Although they have not agreed, this is a silent tacit understanding. It has to be said that this is a surging situation.


    Ye Tianyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that they were old enemies.


    He didn''t ask the reason, but said, "anyway, the Ye family will stand in the same camp with you, because you are a member of our Ye family!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the most lively thing in the underground world of Beijing is the rain butterfly, the Pearl of the rain family, one of the four super families in Beijing, who is engaged to the king of heaven three days later.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely sensational news. Tianwang is the only king in China. His appearance is absolutely sensational.


    But he didn''t come back until the day of his engagement, so many families and forces have prepared congratulatory gifts to send out on that day.


    The heavenly king''s name is consistent with his strength and ranks fifth among the seven kings in the world. If such a big man makes friends with him, he will benefit immensely. It''s a good thing for them.


    These days, ye Qianzhong didn''t appear. He was investigating the heavenly king with Jiang Wuyi and found that the heavenly king was not simple. He was not alone.


    Not to mention the dragon group God of war behind him, over the years, his influence has spread all over the world. If you talk about the details, I''m afraid he will go straight after ye Qianzhong''s Hidden Dragon base.


    I have to say, the power of the heavenly king is really a headache.


    Just the night before the wedding, in a luxurious club in Beijing.


    There was a cold-blooded man sitting directly above, and there was a charming woman beside him. The woman was obviously the one he believed most, otherwise he wouldn''t stand beside him.


    The man is handsome and enchanting. He is domineering. There is a feeling that the world is mole ants in my eyes. He is the king of heaven.


    At this time, he said to the woman, "Alan, you''re tired of standing, just sit down!"


    The woman said, "master, I''m not tired. It''s my honor to stand next to you!"


    The heavenly king smiled and said nothing. At this time, Alan asked, "why do these waste firewood of the ancient martial family want to see you?"


    The heavenly king said, "although it''s waste wood, it can still be used sometimes. Let them come to see me! I''ll see what tricks they''re going to play! "


    Alan didn''t speak.


    Sure enough, before long, Wang Shao came with several young and old boys.


    When they came to the king of heaven, they knelt down. Even though he was known as the little prince of the capital, he was not even a small man in front of the king of heaven.


    "See the king!"


    Several people immediately said respectfully.


    The heavenly king asked, "is it you who want to see me?"


    His tone was deep, and there was a feeling that he had reached the peak.


    At this time, Wang Shao hurriedly said, "yes, the heavenly king is the only king in China. It''s our honor to see you!"


    "Nonsense, isn''t there a dragon king in China? Although he is not in China, he is a Chinese! "


    Alan immediately shouted.


    Wang Shao and others were startled, but he said: "although the Dragon King is Chinese, we all believe that he is definitely not as good as the king of heaven!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    A group of people began to agree.


    At this time, the heavenly king said, "I don''t like nonsense. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s an unspeakable thing, heavenly king. We worship you, so we can''t let you know. Even if you''re angry next, we''ll tell you about it!"


    "What''s up?"


    The heavenly king asked curiously.


    At this time, Wang Shao handed in his mobile phone. There was a video on his mobile phone. Alan clicked on the video. Suddenly, there was a picture of Ye Qianzhong and rain butterfly.


    It''s called a kiss, hug and kiss goodbye, which has explained everything.


    Alan was angry and wanted to break his mobile phone, but the king said, "wait!"


    There was no sign of anger in his words.


    At this time, he connected his cell phone, then looked at it again and said, "I seem to know this person, but I can''t remember who he is?"


    "Maybe I remember wrong."


    Say it! With a click, the mobile phone in the king''s hand turned into powder. This strength is really terrible.


    "This matter also involves the yuan family. The person who connects them is Jiang Wuyi of the yuan family!"


    Wang Shao said immediately.


    In order to pull the Jiang family into the water, he can fight enough.


    At this time, the heavenly king said, "I know your plan and conspiracy. Don''t hide it in front of me. If you are sincere, do it on my wedding day!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Shao promised immediately. Anyway, the master has the heavenly king to deal with it. They are really not afraid. After all, they know that the heavenly king will be very angry at this time.


    Maybe the four super families are going to reshuffle.


    "Go away!"


    Alan shouted.


    Several students immediately left in fear.


    At this time, Alan said angrily, "the rain family really doesn''t know what to do. Do you want me to kill them for my master?"


    The heavenly king said, "no, the wedding goes on as usual, but after the wedding."


    The heavenly king didn''t speak, but he had made clear his intention. He came to the capital this time for nothing else, just to rule the four super families and the seven guwu families under his command.


    His ambition is not big, but it doesn''t seem difficult for him.


    As for the heavenly king, he is thinking about ye Qianzhong, but he doesn''t know who ye Qianzhong is. It gives him the feeling that ye Qianzhong was once the most familiar person.


    But no impression.


    In fact, it''s normal to have no impression. After all, after so many years, a person has long changed. In addition, he was not called the Dragon King when he was the God of war of the dragon group.


    The Dragon King is a loud name he gave himself on the battlefield in Africa. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King made him the first of the seven kings.


    Tonight, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Wuyi are discussing.


    At this time, he said to Jiang Wuyi, "when the heavenly king arrives tomorrow, I will fight to the death with him at the wedding!"


    "Brother, is this too risky?"


    Jiang Wuyi reminded him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s not risky at all. It''s just right for me. The heavenly king must die!"


    He said fiercely. It has to be said that the hatred between the two people has reached a condensation point and will break out soon. When he was framed in the dragon group, there was the shadow of the heavenly king.


    Today''s rain butterflies are not the same.


    The engagement is in the manor of a guwu family. Ye Qianzhong believes that he can just make a move. Neither rain butterfly nor hatred can be delayed until tomorrow.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, I will put the martial artists of my Jiang family in it. Add me and help you!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, just beware of the ancient martial families. As for the heavenly king, your intervention will not help!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Wuyi nodded immediately.


    The next day, in a holiday manor outside the capital, the manor lasted more than ten kilometers, which could be regarded as a large private holiday manor.


    It''s usually very cold here, but today, it''s very lively, because today is the engagement day between heavenly king and rain butterfly. There is such a rule in the underground forces that once engaged, it''s equivalent to marriage.


    In the room of the manor, at this time, yudie is only in a daze, which frightens the people around her, because at this moment, the person in yudie''s heart is Ye Qianzhong.


    She didn''t expect that she could not be with Ye Qianzhong after all. At this time, she had prepared a slender needle in her hand.


    This needle is very sharp. Yudie has made a very important decision. Once she sees Ye Qianzhong at the wedding, she will die immediately.


    She is a very traditional woman. In her opinion, she is already a woman of leaf Qianzhong. How can she become someone else''s woman.


    To this end, she has made a plan to commit suicide, but she has to take a look at Ye Qianzhong before she dies. She doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to be involved in this vortex.


    Because she knows that no matter how powerful Ye Qianzhong is, she can''t be the opponent of the heavenly king. Therefore, she doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to die for her.


    I have to say that in this aspect of love, yudie is really well intentioned.


    She put the needle in her gauze clothes, which no one could find and easy to hide.


    At this time, the charming woman came, she came to the room, and the other women ran out in fear.


    Alan looked at the rain butterfly with anger and jealousy.


    Rainbutterfly is not afraid.


    She said to Alan, "it''s not time yet. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to come to my room at this time!"


    Alan said, "you dirty woman, you think the king of heaven doesn''t know about you and that man!"


    "What?"


    The rain butterfly immediately panicked.


    Alan said, "I really don''t know why the heavenly king wants to marry you, a dirty woman!"


    "Shut up! I have a clear conscience to be with the man I like, and it''s not your turn to teach me! "


    Rain butterfly shouted.


    Alan seems to have thought of something. Isn''t that the king of heaven with outstanding demeanor the man she likes all her life

 Chapter 76

    But she couldn''t see her man hurt a little. Even if it happened, the heavenly king wasn''t hurt, it was just a shame.


    She clasped the rain butterfly''s neck and said, "I really want to kill you now."


    "Then you do it!"


    The rain butterfly gasped.


    "Hum! Sooner or later, when you suffer, let you live longer! "


    Alan put down the rainbutterfly and left.


    Rain butterfly cried, but she cried with no regrets.


    At this time, there are many people standing on the grassland of the villa. These people are big families and forces in the underground world of the capital. Today, they all gather here. It can be imagined how shocking this picture is.


    There are countless strong people here, because nine out of ten people are born with martial arts. It can be imagined that if ordinary people come here, they can''t bear this style.


    As an old owner, yutianheng, the owner of the language family, is a little proud. After all, his granddaughter is engaged to Tianwang. The Yujia family will be the largest family in Beijing from now on.


    The weight of a king is so strong that there is no way.


    As everyone knows, the excitement now is the eve of the outbreak.


    At this time, he said, "welcome all friends to my rain house. The engagement ceremony will be held soon. Please wait first!"


    It has to be said that the king of heaven has a great shelf. It can be said that everything held today is only to cater to the king of heaven.


    Not long after, the Heavenly King appeared. The heavenly king in a suit was even more unattainable. There was also the rain butterfly, who was wearing a white wedding dress.


    But everyone can see that she is in a bad mood, not at all.


    At this time, the king of heaven looked at her. Yudie was frightened. She had no good feelings for the king of heaven. If she could, she just wanted the king of heaven to die.


    "An engagement ceremony!"


    On a rainy day, Heng said immediately.


    "Wait!"


    The heavenly king spoke.


    "What else does the heavenly king have?"


    Rainy day Heng asked. Although he should be regarded as the elder of the king of heaven, he didn''t have the posture of an elder in front of the king of heaven. He only had flattery, which is really looked down upon.


    But it''s one thing to look up to and despise. Anyway, people have a relationship with the king of heaven. What can you do to me.


    At this time, the heavenly king said, "the engagement ceremony will be carried out, but before it, I think I want to catch those black sheep!"


    After he finished his words, the whole audience was surrounded. These people were all from the eight guwu families.


    For a time, I had a bad feeling on rainy days. There is no doubt that today was originally a happy day, but now it has become a day of killing.


    "No, Qianchong can''t appear. Once it appears, he will die. Only when I die, he will retreat!"


    At this time, the rain butterfly looked around, but there was no shadow of Ye Qianzhong, that is, she couldn''t even see the last side.


    But she didn''t regret it. At this time, she took out her spare needle.


    However, she was held by the king of heaven.


    Yudie panicked, and the people who had panicked were even more panicked at this time.


    At this time, the heavenly king said, "I still want to end it by myself!"


    "You let go of me!"


    The rain butterfly said coldly.


    The heavenly king said, "you can just use you to catch all these people with evil intentions!"


    At this time, yudie was flustered and failed to finish it by herself.


    Yutianheng didn''t dare to speak directly. He knew that everything today was completely controlled by the king of heaven. Even Alan knew what the king''s purpose was.


    There is no doubt that the heavenly king is a person who can''t tolerate defects. He can still stand here and marry yudie. There is only one reason. He wants to control the seven guwu families and four super families for his use.


    At this time, suddenly there was an enemy outside. These warriors were ordered by the two heads of the yuan family and the Ye family to confront these people.


    Ye Tianyuan and the old master of the yuan family stood here and announced that they were against the king of heaven.


    "Enough courage!"


    The heavenly king disdained.


    At this time, the innocent people in the audience were in disorder. Unexpectedly, they were involved in the killing, but they didn''t think that the yuan family and the Ye family could fight against the power group of the heavenly king together.


    It has to be said that this has become a delicate struggle.


    At this time, the heavenly king shouted, "go!"


    Several martial artists of the guwu family, the Yu family and the Liu family were killed immediately.


    It has to be said that the power of the heavenly king is really terrible. Even the Liu family is controlled by him. As for the Yu family, Yu Tianheng is very angry because his old owner has been elevated.


    It turned out that the rest of the rain family had taken refuge in the heavenly king. At this time, he felt a sense of sadness.


    The heavenly king shouted, "boy, if you don''t come out, I''ll kill this woman!"


    It has to be said that the scene is extremely chaotic at this time, and those innocent people are curled up in the corner to prevent the war from spreading to themselves.


    At this time, a murderous spirit appeared, like a shadow, and he killed it in the blink of an eye, so that people could not see the shadow. He came to the king of heaven and slapped the king of heaven.


    Then he jumped over with the butterfly in his arms.


    At this time, yudie couldn''t believe her eyes, because ye Qianchong came, but ye Qianchong''s arrival made her happy and afraid.


    Happily, she can still see her favorite wife. What she fears is that ye Qianzhong will die after all. How good it would be if all this were just an illusion.


    "You go quickly, or he will kill you!"


    The rain butterfly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you look so beautiful in your wedding dress!"


    "I only wear it for you!"


    Rainbutterfly said shyly. She even forgot that it was a desperate moment, or she made another plan to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put her down and said, "how can I go? I''m here to kill the king today"!


    Yudie was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to kill the king of heaven, but is Ye Qianzhong the opponent of the king of heaven?


    I have to say, this scene is very shocking.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Jiang Wuyi, "protect your sister-in-law. If one of her hair falls off, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    Jiang Wuyi ordered a group of people to block the rain butterfly.


    Ye Qianzhong walked forward. It can be said that when she saw Ye Qianzhong''s perfect step, yudie was intoxicated. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is the most handsome and charming man in her eyes.


    They were shocked. They thought it was just a plot of the king of heaven to wash the families, but they didn''t expect that it also involved a period of love and hate.


    The relationship is so messy that they feel headache.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the king of heaven and said to the king of heaven, "king of heaven, your end is coming."


    "Die!"


    Alan immediately ran to him and killed him, because Alan could not allow anyone to insult the king, even in language.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed off the achievements of the green dragon. As fast as lightning, he reached Alan in front of him, slapped Alan, and Alan flew out.


    "Poof!"


    Alan vomited blood. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so strong.


    At this time, the heavenly king stood still and said to Ye Qianzhong, "we are familiar, but I don''t know who you are!"


    "Don''t know who I am, because you''re going to die."


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Really? Let you know, what is the king! "


    When the heavenly king moved, he burst out all his momentum. The whole battlefield felt a great pressure. This pressure made people gasp. It was really unpredictable.


    Is this the king? It''s really terrible that the momentum alone has made people desperate before they make a move.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong also moved. He burst out his powerful momentum, which was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    The two breath collided, and the momentum of the heavenly king was offset. The heavenly king was shocked, and the people were even more shocked. It was a strong man.


    The heavenly king said, "your strength is not weaker than me!"


    As soon as these words came out, let alone those innocent people, even those who were fighting were shocked, including yudie, because yudie didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s real identity before. She didn''t expect that the man she liked was so strong. Even the king of heaven said that ye Qianzhong''s strength was not weaker than him.


    This evaluation is too high, because it comes from the evaluation of a king.


    Alan, who was seriously injured, was also shocked. She didn''t expect that her master would give such an evaluation to each other. Did she overestimate each other? After all, the master is the king of heaven!


    There are only seven kings in the world! Can it be said that ye Qianzhong is also a king?


    It has to be said that at the beginning, they underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength, and even the heavenly king underestimated his strength.


    At this time, it is impossible for the heavenly king not to shock.


    He said, "you are the Dragon King!"


    Dragon King?


    I have to say that when I heard these two words, those who were fighting stopped, because the term Dragon King was too shocking, much more shocking than the king of heaven.


    The Dragon King has arrived in China. Moreover, the Dragon King is so young. He is the first of the seven kings. Today''s World War I is afraid to shock the global underground world.


    The two kings met.

 Chapter 77

    The two kings have just joined the lottery, which is lower than the probability of winning the lottery. One is the Dragon King and the other is the heavenly king. Which is not a big man who is famous all over the world


    A war between them is destined to trigger a vortex storm.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny or answer, which made the heavenly king feel an inexplicable pressure in his heart. He thought Ye Qianzhong was just a little person who couldn''t get on the table.


    Unexpectedly, it was the Dragon King who resounded through the world.


    It can be said that the plan is far beyond his imagination.


    At this time, the war between the two was beyond the control of these ancient families or super families.


    Ye Qianzhong came forward and said, "king of heaven, let''s do it!"


    "That''s what I want. I want to see why your Dragon King is ahead of me!"


    "You''ll know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the heavenly king took the lead in launching an attack, with great momentum. After all, he is the king of congenital experts, and the power is really about to explode.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved, gathered his fists and fought with the king of heaven.


    The two men immediately went back out. There is no doubt that if someone stood among them just now, it would definitely die ugly, because this momentum can separate anyone under the congenital master.


    Even a congenital master can''t compete with it.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Qian pounced on it. They collided for several years. There is no doubt that at this moment, the villa is being destroyed.


    The heavenly king is very angry. From this posture, ye Qianzhong''s strength is indeed a little stronger than him, but who can be much higher than who is the same king.


    Their war extended beyond the villa, and the two kings jumped outside the villa at the same time.


    "You protect your sister-in-law!"


    Jiang Wuyi immediately caught up.


    At this time, Alan also caught up and saw the exciting battle just now. In addition to worrying, yudie''s heart was happy.


    It seems that she and ye Qianzhong can successfully come together. This joy is from the heart.


    At this time, there was still fighting in the villa. Although the number of Ye family and Jiang family was small, a large number of Yu family did not participate in the battle at this time.


    Therefore, the forces of the two sides are almost equal. Even if they are not equal, there is absolutely no difference. This is a slaughter in Shura hell.


    Yudie is escorted by several subordinates of Jiang Wuyi and is about to leave the villa.


    At this time, on the cliff about ten kilometers away from the villa, ye Qianzhong and Tianwang are confronting each other.


    The heavenly king said, "I seem to know you, but I don''t know who you are?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you know? Then I''ll help you remember. Do you remember the captain you framed together six years ago! "


    "It''s you!"


    The heavenly king was immediately shocked


    Reminded by Ye Qianzhong, he finally remembered that the Qianlong was still alive. He thought of the Qianlong base founded by the Dragon King.


    He immediately knew who ye Qianzhong was.


    At this time, he said, "you are still alive!"


    "Isn''t it a surprise that I live only for revenge. I''ll get back the pain you put on me bit by bit, starting with you!"


    Ye Qianchong could hear that the heavenly king was indeed one of the people who framed him.


    At this time, the heavenly king said, "you''re still alive. That''s beyond my expectation, but it''s a pity that you''re always going to die!"


    "I could drive you to death in those days, and now I can let you die!"


    His tone was very arrogant, but ye Qianzhong was calm.


    At this time, he said: "when you framed me, I can understand why you didn''t even let go of the Royal daughter and my brothers!"


    "They didn''t die!"


    "There are no damned or not damned people. They are doomed to die since they choose to stand in your position, and so are your brothers! They were killed by me one by one. It was such a pleasant feeling. "


    "Don''t forget the Royal daughter. I have to say that the taste of the Royal daughter is really wonderful! She died of unbearable insult. That''s the price, ha ha! "


    The heavenly king smiled madly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was angry and his heart kept beating. Unexpectedly, his brother and his childhood Royal daughter died so miserably.


    "Beast, you will die today!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Very good, but it''s a pity you don''t have that chance!"


    The purpose of the heavenly king is to disturb Ye Qianzhong''s mind. Now it seems that he has indeed done it. Ye Qianzhong''s mind has been disordered. It was a good opportunity to break Ye Qianzhong''s skill.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong ran to the king of heaven like a crazy beast.


    The heavenly king is in no hurry to meet Ye Qianzhong.


    The two kings began the most peak battle.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit it with a fist.


    "The power of the God of war!"


    The heavenly king sent out the most majestic force and bombarded Ye Qianzhong with one punch. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly avoided, but he still got a punch and immediately flew backward and hit the cliff. Suddenly, the stone rolled down, accompanied by the dust all over the sky.


    I don''t know whether he is dead or alive.


    The heavenly king joked: "Dragon King, what can you do even if you are the head of the king? You can''t even protect your childhood sweethearts and brothers. You are a waste, ha ha ha!"


    The heavenly king laughs wildly. At this time, he has incomparable confidence. As long as ye Qianchong is killed, he can directly replace the position of the Dragon King.


    When the dust fell, a man came out of the cliff. He was Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the momentum of his whole body seemed to swallow everything, making people feel a deep sense of despair.


    He said, "the real battle is only beginning now!"


    He rushed up. Before the king reacted, he hit the king on the chin. Immediately, the king felt pain and was about to resist, but ye Qianzhong kicked him down.


    Kicked him on the abdomen, and the heavenly king immediately fell off the cliff. Fortunately, in the middle of the cliff, he grabbed the stone and avoided the danger of falling.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to let him go. He rushed down immediately. They launched a devastating war in the middle of the cliff.


    It has to be said that this war is really exciting. The war of Kings is almost invisible, but now they have launched the strongest offensive.


    The falling rock fell off the cliff and looked very gloomy and strange.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the king of heaven in the abdomen, and the king of heaven immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would lose sooner or later. Therefore, he reacted quickly and rushed to the cliff immediately. Ye Qianzhong was unwilling to fall behind.


    "Double dragon fist!"


    "Dark dragon war record!"


    They each played their own powerful killing moves. After this killing move, they went back. The heavenly king was in a bad situation because he suffered two heavy blows from ye Qianchong.


    At this time, he gasped and looked at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was full of killing intention. I have to say that it was definitely a hearty war.


    At this time, the heavenly king said, "the power of the Dragon King is well deserved. It''s really good that you can rank first. However, I believe I''m not weaker than you!"


    He came up again and wanted to blast ye Qianchong off the cliff.


    Ye Qian moved again and released his dignity and momentum belonging to the Dragon King. This momentum is really as wonderful as destroying the sky and the earth.


    After the blow, the two were back to back, about 50 meters apart.


    The air was so silent that they could even hear their heavy breathing and even the beating of their hearts. These sounds almost broke everything.


    At this time, the heavenly king suddenly half knelt on the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm is dripping blood. No one knows where they were hurt, but it''s certain that both of them were injured just now.


    It''s just that ye Qianzhong''s injury is a little lighter than Tianwang''s.


    "Poof!"


    The heavenly king spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "you are better than me in the end."


    "It''s all over!"


    Ye Qianzhong said shakily.


    The heavenly king said, "no, the real war is just beginning now."


    He took out three pills and put them into his mouth. In an instant, his injury was healing quickly and his body became boiling.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knows what this is. This is a stimulant pill. He saw it when the dragon group God of war. Once he swallowed it.


    It can release the potential to surpass the peak combat power in a short time. Although it can''t last long, it can solve all problems in a short time.


    Taking this pill is tantamount to releasing the final strength. Once the stimulation pill is over, it will take a long time to recover.


    Therefore, in order to kill thousands of leaves, the heavenly king has released his capital at the bottom of the box.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked for a short time, but then he calmed down.


    At this time, the heavenly king was wearing hair and said to Ye Qianzhong in a hoarse voice, "die! How sure are you now! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with mocking eyes.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "100% assurance!"


    Suddenly, he was possessed. At this time, his eyes were scarlet and more terrible than a madman. This was definitely the most terrible scene. He was even more terrible than the king who fell into madness.


    He used the flaws inside his body and was in a state of enchantment. Their momentum was rising. There was no doubt that their combat power seemed to have exceeded the scope of the king at this time.


    Not to mention that there is no fight, even the momentum of this outbreak is enough to make people despair. This despair is from the heart.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi and Alan arrived. When they saw the two kings who were crazy, they took a breath.


    This power makes them fear directly to the depths of their souls. Sure enough, every king is not simple, such as now.


    In this war, I''m afraid even their viewers will fall into a nightmare.

 Chapter 78

    At this time, the heavenly king launched an extremely strong attack. This attack was swift and fast. At this time, they were more terrible than at their peak.


    Just because they''re not normal anymore.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling to fall behind. He is really like a madman when he is possessed. He is different from ordinary madmen. Although he does not have much consciousness, his strength is rising.


    He punched the king of heaven. In an instant, they went back out.


    After the heavenly king withdrew, he killed him again in the twinkling of an eye and hit him with a fist. Immediately, ye Qian was heavily loaded on the stone wall of the cliff.


    He roared and rushed over. The destructive power caused by the two kings was amazing. If they fought in the city at this time, I''m afraid hundreds of innocent people would die under their hands.


    Ye Qianzhong broke out the strongest peak strength. This peak strength just makes people tremble.


    Like a Golden Snake, he was entangled in the king of heaven. The king could not move. Then they rolled down the mountain. Ye Qianchong was strong. Although he was not the king of melee, he was not afraid of pain at this time.


    As for the heavenly king, his luck was not so good. He hit the stone and looked very painful. This pain slowly dissipated his crazy power.


    Before long, he was beaten back to his original shape.


    At the foot of the mountain, ye Qianzhong mentioned the king of heaven and threw it out.


    "Poof!"


    The heavenly king vomited blood. There was no doubt that he was injured. At this time, his head recovered a little sober, but when he reacted, ye Qianzhong punched again.


    "Ah!"


    The heavenly king screamed.


    With the scream of the heavenly king, Alan started. She was flustered and prepared to ambush Ye Qianzhong.


    "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Wuyi shouted.


    He blocked Alan.


    At this time, Alan said angrily, "get away!"


    "You still want to join their war. You really don''t know what to do!"


    Jiang Wuyi said disdainfully.


    Alan didn''t speak and immediately launched an attack on Jiang Wuyi. Jiang Wuyi was weaker than her. After several rounds, Jiang Wuyi was hit on the chin by her fist.


    But at this time, Alan didn''t have time to kill Jiang Wuyi and ran to the mountain immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s hoarse voice roared, "this punch, I''ll kill you!"


    The heavenly king was frightened. He really didn''t have the ability to resist this punch. In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong''s punch had been bombarded.


    When he thought he was going to die and be seriously injured, ye Qianzhong had already fallen.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, the heavenly king was stunned, and even ye Qianzhong, who was possessed by the devil, stopped shooting. All this seemed as if time had solidified


    "Ah!"


    All they heard was Alan''s scream.


    "Alan!"


    The heavenly king exclaimed.


    He ran to Alan and caught Alan. While catching Alan, he was hit out by this force and hit the wall hard.


    At this time, the picture seems a little sad.


    Alan vomited blood and was in a state of dying, because ye Qianzhong''s punch was the peak punch. Although he just passed Alan, Alan couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, the king of heaven was very distressed. Although they were masters and servants, the king of heaven never regarded Alan as a servant, but Alan regarded him as his master.


    He choked and said to Alan, "why? Why sacrifice you to save me? "


    "Because it''s worth it, master, I''m afraid Alan can''t go on with you."


    Alan touched his cheek and said sadly.


    The heavenly king shouted, "no, everything is not worth it. You are not worth paying your life for me. I don''t want you to die. I want you to go on with me"!


    Perhaps at the last moment, the heavenly king finally woke up.


    Alan nodded contentedly, and then completely fainted. He didn''t know whether to die or live.


    "Touch!"


    With a huge sound falling, ye Qianchong fell less than 20 meters away from the king of heaven. At this time, the king of heaven was also close to the end of the oil lamp.


    There is a cliff behind. There is no retreat.


    Ye Qianzhong is approaching.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said hoarsely, "I have no enemies with you. Why persecute me?"


    Although he was half crazy, ye Qianzhong still had some consciousness.


    The heavenly king said angrily, "because you robbed me of everything. You are the man of the dragon group God of war and the brother who once fought together!"


    "You don''t deserve to say brother!"


    The heavenly king said angrily, "yes, I don''t deserve it, but why did you take everything that belongs to me? You took my name and my status."


    "Everything you have in the dragon group war god is mine. You are just a predator!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I''m not a predator, and I didn''t take everything from you. Anything is superfluous in front of absolute strength!"


    "Everything I have in the dragon group God of war depends entirely on my hands. You said I took everything from you because you didn''t work hard enough and didn''t have the spirit to work hard!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very excited at this time.


    At this time, he said, "all those who betray me will die. You are only the first!"


    He rushed to kill the king of heaven, showed all his strength, and had a great tendency to kill the king of heaven quickly. The king of heaven took a breath when he saw this behind the scenes.


    He fought with Ye Qianzhong. This time, he fell into the disadvantage.


    At this time, he took Alan to the cliff and said, "Dragon King, the fight between you and me is not over yet. When the next time comes, I will make you tremble in the dream devil!"


    He jumped into the cliff with Alan in his arms. Ye Qianzhong stopped chasing even when he was possessed. He didn''t expect the heavenly king to be so straightforward.


    He was half kneeling and fainted.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    Jiang Wuyi came down from the mountain, then came to Ye Qianzhong and took Ye Qianzhong away with difficulty.


    When ye Qianchong woke up, it was two days later. Two days later, ye Qianchong got up and found Jiang Wuyi sitting beside him dozing off.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi woke up immediately after dozing off and quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, you finally wake up."


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously, "how about the rain butterfly?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. She''s fine. She''s been guarding you these two days, but she fainted last night because she was too worried about you. The rain family took her back to rest and I''ll watch you!"


    Jiang Wuyi said quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good. Has the heavenly king''s body been found?"


    Jiang Wuyi shook his head and said, "brother, I sent someone to search the cliff these two days, but I didn''t find his shadow. I saw a pool of blood under the cliff."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that he''s not dead. He must have escaped. This man''s mind and the city hall are too deep. When he comes next time, it must be more terrible!"


    "Maybe his body was eaten by the wolf!"


    Jiang Wuyi said with a fluke mentality.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless immediately. He said, "was eaten by the wolf? Thanks to you, there are no wolves in the capital. Anyway, we should try our best to guard against them. This guy is terrible. "


    "Good!"


    Jiang Wuyi nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who had recovered from being possessed by the devil, had not changed much from before. He asked Jiang Wuyi, "what changes have taken place in the pattern of the underground world in the capital recently?"


    Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, the four super families have been controlled by my Jiang family, and the seven guwu families have been controlled by the Ye family."


    "Whether it''s my grandfather or Mr. Ye, they are very satisfied with the reshuffle and pattern this time!"


    Jiang Wuyi reported all this to him.


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved and said, "it''s better!"


    "Brother, the picture of you and your sister-in-law embracing each other that night was photographed. The sneakers were Wang Shao. They gave the video screen to the heavenly king. Now they have been controlled by me. It''s all up to brother!"


    Jiang Wuyi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I wanted to let these guys go. I didn''t expect them to dare to make my idea. Close it first. When things here are handled, I''ll let them know what despair is!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Wu arched his hand and said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the scenery outside the window, then put on his clothes and was ready to go to Yu''s house to see yudie, the poor infatuated woman.


    If it wasn''t for himself, yudie wouldn''t be like this, especially when it was said that yudie almost died for himself that day, ye Qianzhong didn''t calm down.


    So, anyway, he owed yudie too much. He rushed to Yujia before he could go back to Ye''s house, but he didn''t know what the attitude of Yujia was now.


    A wedding dress is only for you. How many people have been moved.


    Ye Qianzhong, the famous Dragon King, was moved. I have to say that this time the capital has experienced the biggest reshuffle, and too many changes have taken place between the guwu family and the super family.


    The rain family is no exception, because the rain family was originally two camps, and even its owner was elevated by the heavenly king. Therefore, the rain family became a laughing stock.


    Jiang Wuyi sent him to Yu''s house and left. For Jiang Wuyi, of course, he left time for his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    In fact, the situation of the rain family was not very good. When they saw the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, they were shocked. The Dragon King came to the door in person. What does this mean to the rain family.

 Chapter 79

    At this time, the owner of the rain family came out to meet him personally. Generally speaking, even if an important government official came to the door, he would not meet him personally.


    Unless the highest dignitaries come to the door, he will accompany them in person.


    Ye Qianzhong is not an ordinary person, because he is the Dragon King. The owner of the rain family must come out to meet him in person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "good master!"


    "No, no, the Dragon King is here for my granddaughter!"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He said, "please come inside!"


    Then he took Ye Qianzhong to yudie''s room and left. Although he experienced a reshuffle, the owner of the rain family was in a good mood.


    Because of the protection of the Dragon King, the rain family will not collapse. What''s better, since this reshuffle, he firmly holds the rain family in his hands, which can be regarded as saving the face of being ridiculed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened the door and came to yudie''s bed.


    Rain butterfly said in her dream, "no, don''t leave me!"


    Ye Qianzhong took her hand and said, "I won''t leave you!"


    At this time, yudie woke up from her dream and cried bitterly with Ye Qianzhong in her arms. Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t cry. Now everything is all right."


    "Uh huh! I''m so afraid of losing you! "


    The rainbutterfly cried.


    Ye Qianzhong dried her tears and said, "you won''t lose me, and I won''t lose you, because I have the ability to protect you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Rainbutterfly said happily.


    She really didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could trip up the king of heaven. Their love path was too bumpy in yudie''s view, but it wasn''t bumpy in Ye Qianzhong''s view¡®


    Because he never regarded the heavenly king as a real opponent, but this time he occupied the best time, place and people, and the heavenly king had a chance to escape.


    Next time, he will be the king of heaven.


    At this time, he said to yudie, "your body is very weak. Don''t worry anymore, because from today on, you are my woman!"


    "No, you were my woman the night we met!"


    Rain butterfly nodded, unspeakable happiness.


    At this time, she kissed ye Qianchong''s lips, which was called a sweet.


    Ye Qianzhong also kissed up. This kind of thing made women take the initiative. As a man, he should take the initiative. Therefore, as a subconscious reaction, he rushed up immediately.


    But just then, he got up.


    Yudie asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your body is still very weak. You can do this later!"


    "It''s all right. As long as you like it, my body doesn''t matter!"


    Yudie can''t wait to kiss again. Ye Qianzhong knows that yudie is tempting him to commit a crime. As a man, he really can''t stand the temptation.


    Once seduced, he will commit a crime, including Ye Qianzhong. He immediately committed a crime. He jumped up and fell in love with rainbutterflies.


    It can also be regarded as relaxation after this shuffle.


    Unfortunately, in just over ten minutes, her enjoyment was overdrawn by her, replaced by begging for mercy and suffering, but it made Ye Qianzhong feel more stimulated.


    The rain butterfly was paralyzed. At this time, even if she was given a chance, she didn''t dare to try again.


    She lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and slept soundly. Ye Qianzhong stroked the rain butterfly''s hair and head. It has to be said that in her deep sleep, the rain butterfly is like a sleeping beauty, which is more intoxicating.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong couldn''t control it. Just like the devil, he rushed up immediately. The rain butterfly woke up and slapped him and begged for mercy. However, for ye Qianzhong, these are the necessities for doing this kind of thing, which is more exciting.


    I have to say that after this time, yudie was completely tired. She slept all afternoon. When she got up, she felt as if her whole body was falling apart.


    Ye Qianzhong gets up with her. Yudie is shy. There is no doubt that she has never been so exposed. All this is just because ye Qianzhong is a man.


    Without worries, yudie doesn''t worry that the rain family will force her anymore.


    How happy it is to be with your own man.


    Ye Qianzhong accompanied yudie all night, but this night, yudie was on guard against Ye Qianzhong everywhere, because she was afraid! Under the fierce attack of Ye Qianzhong, she really couldn''t hold on for long.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong didn''t have any animals to this extent, so he gave rain butterflies a holiday.


    The next day, ye Qianchong got up and looked at his mobile phone. It was eight o''clock in the morning. He got up weakly, and then after washing, he was ready to take yudie out for a walk.


    He saw the yard in front of him. The rain butterfly was enjoying the flowers. I don''t know why. When he saw the rain butterfly, he always felt something wrong.


    Because at this time, the rain butterfly''s face is somewhat playful and lovely, and completely loses its calm color.


    Playing with lace.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came up quietly, came behind the rain butterfly, and then hugged it immediately.


    "Wife!"


    He hugged the rain butterfly and seemed to touch the soft mountain. Anyway, he was an old husband and wife. Even if he was not an old husband and wife, he slept in the same bed. There were not so many taboos.


    "Pa!"


    Yudie turns in panic and gives him a slap. Ye Qianzhong is beaten in a circle.


    So he asked, "wife, why did you hit me?"


    At this time, his heart collapsed and collapsed to the edge. This taste is really too hard.


    "Hooligans!"


    Yudie scolded him.


    Ye Qian said, "why am I a rogue? Didn''t you be more rogue than me last night?"?


    "Wait! Something''s wrong! "


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    Something''s wrong! Because the voice of rain butterfly is still like a 17-year-old girl, with childishness.


    The woman scolded him, "you hooligan, dare to flirt with me. See how I deal with you!"!


    She immediately ran to Ye Qian and hit again.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t care. He grabbed her hands and said, "aren''t you a rainbutterfly?"


    "I''m yumuran. You''re looking for him! Don''t let go of me! "


    Yumu ran scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    "I wipe! I recognized the wrong person. Now I''m embarrassed. "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly in his heart, thousands of calculations, not counting that yumuran is so similar to yudie. Now take a look.


    In fact, they are not similar, nor do they say they are completely different. At least their backs are similar and their cheeks are similar, but yumuran belongs to the combination of man and goddess.


    To put it bluntly, women can be punched and kicked when they move, while women can be gentle and elegant when they are quiet.


    It''s like a female man and a goddess. You can switch back and forth. Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s a big game.


    At this time, Yumu ran kicked over, and then ye Qianzhong was sad and hurried, and he got a broken son and grandchild leg, so he turned pale and let go of Yumu Ran''s hand.


    Ye Qianzhong squatted on the ground in pain. As a dragon king, he had no dignity at this time. He simply lost all his dignity!


    This move is one that he can never guard against and resist. The women around him, including Li Ruoxin, are good at it.


    Yumu ran punched and kicked Ye Qianzhong who was half kneeling on the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong is sad.


    At this time, yudie, who had just brought breakfast and tea from outside the yard, was shocked when she saw this scene. She didn''t expect her man to be cleaned up.


    And the culprit is her sister.


    So he immediately came forward and shouted, "stop!"


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    Yudie asked yumuran. At the same time, she pulled Ye Qianzhong up. She didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong was so weak. Even the heavenly king was defeated by him and couldn''t subdue his sister.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what she was thinking, ye Qianzhong would cry and say, "who told your sister to sneak at me? What can I do? I''m also very desperate!"


    "What''s going on? Sister, why are you so ignorant? He''s your brother-in-law! "


    The rainbutterfly opened her mouth and scolded.


    Rain wood ran said: "sister, he is a hooligan!"


    "Shut up!"


    Yudie won''t believe that ye Qianzhong is a rogue. Even if ye Qianzhong is a rogue, it''s his own man. His own men are reluctant to discipline. Why should yumuran.


    Yumu ran said, "ask him yourself!"


    Ye Qianzhong had to say reluctantly, "don''t I take her as you? Although there are some small misunderstandings, this small misunderstanding is worth forgiving! "


    "Hum! You just took advantage of others. You''re good enough to say it''s worth forgiving! "


    Yumuran almost cried.


    "Well, well, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s over."


    Rainbutterfly said.


    "Hum! A pair of dog men and women! "


    Rain wood ran said and left.


    "You!"


    Yudie feels humiliated because her sister always speaks freely. Now, it''s really humiliated. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t tease herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to yudie, "that, wife, I really didn''t mean it. Why didn''t I hear you had a sister before!"


    "She came back from abroad in the middle of the night last night. The opposite room is hers. It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you in the morning!"


    "It''s all right! It''s all over anyway. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings consolation way.


    At this time, the sun was rising and they were eating tea. This was the first time that the sun was so dazzling after the shuffle. Ye Qianzhong was a little comfortable looking at the dazzling sunshine in the sky.

 Chapter 80

    In the afternoon, when she learned that ye Qianzhong was the Dragon King, Yumu ran was shocked. She didn''t expect her brother-in-law to be so awesome.


    Because he directly shuffled the four super families and eight ancient families in the capital, it was precisely because of the cowardice of the previous family that yumuran went abroad early in order to strive for his own marriage.


    She came back after hearing about this family change. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King she worshipped was her brother-in-law.


    It can be said that as the Pearl of the super family, yumuran has certainly heard the legend of the seven kings, of which the Dragon King is the one she worships most.


    Because the Dragon King is the strongest and is said to be a handsome and handsome man.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong this morning. Ye Qianzhong is really a beautiful man. As for the strongest, she doesn''t think. After all, ye Qianzhong was turned over by her foot.


    It can be said that this is a disgrace that ye Qianzhong cannot wash away.


    At this time, yudie is changing clothes, while ye Qianzhong is walking in the yard. Later, they have to go shopping.


    Yumu ran suddenly shot out and came to Ye Qianzhong and cried happily, "brother-in-law!"


    Ye Qian made a defensive gesture again. Because the little witch is not simple, it is absolutely the right choice for him to be defensive everywhere.


    "Brother in law, don''t be afraid of me, I won''t eat you!"


    Yumu ran said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, you really won''t eat me, but you will kick me.


    At this time, he said to Yumu ran, "I''m not afraid of you. It''s an instinctive reaction. Do you understand? I really didn''t mean to do something in the morning!"


    "It''s all right. I forgive you, brother-in-law. Are you really the Dragon King?"


    Yumuran asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if it''s fake, I''m the Dragon King!"


    "Really? That''s great. You know, brother-in-law, I admire you most. "


    Yumu ran said happily to Ye Qianzhong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "don''t worship me, because I''m just a legend!"


    I have to say, his words were still disgusting in peace.


    Yumuran asked, "brother-in-law, can you sign for me? Can you teach me Kung Fu? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, no problem. I''ll teach you Kung Fu when I have time!"


    He knows that as a girl who is making a flower infatuation, it is normal for her to be a flower infatuation.


    However, Yumu ran said, "brother-in-law, I want to tattoo your signature on my body!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that he has a big head and wants to tattoo his signature on his body. If he marries in the future, he will have to carry the pot anyway.


    When he was about to dissuade, Yumu ran jumped on him and said happily: "brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be the man I admire most. I really envy my sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "envy belongs to envy. Can you come down from me first"!


    "People don''t!"


    Yumu ran directly kissed him on the cheek. Ye Qianchong had a big head. He just wanted to ask, are all women so tough? Although they are handsome, will they be bullied?


    When yudie, who had just changed her skirt and came out of the room, saw the ambiguous scene between them, she immediately panicked and a sense of crisis spread all over her body.


    She knew that there would be trouble sooner or later. Although she knew that ye Qianzhong would not mess, she couldn''t guarantee that her sister wouldn''t mess.


    In particular, this sister likes to disagree with herself, not to mention how strong this sense of crisis is.


    "Cough!"


    She coughed. Yumuran and ye Qianzhong turned their heads to her. Ye Qianzhong screamed that it was not good. Maybe it would be difficult to explain clearly.


    So he quickly put yumuran down from him. What''s worse, yumuran even kissed him. If ye Qianzhong didn''t clench his teeth, he would be punished.


    Suddenly, yudie was angry immediately.


    At this time, she came forward and said, "he''s your brother-in-law. You''d better not mess around!"


    "Hum! What can brother-in-law do? Sister, you haven''t read the novels of sister-in-law and brother-in-law! "


    Ye Qianzhong and yudie are suddenly covered with black lines. They just want to say that they can''t be so bold.


    Yudie doesn''t give Yumu ran a good face. Anyway, the two sisters have been fighting since childhood. Anyway, their nature is as bad as Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng.


    The rain butterfly said nothing and took Ye Qianzhong''s arm and left.


    "Brother in law!"


    Rain wood ran suddenly said softly.


    Ye Qianzhong almost lost goose bumps on the ground, so he quickly said to yumuran, "Muran, don''t cry so close. It''s bad to be misunderstood by others."


    "Hum! Misunderstanding? Let them misunderstand! Can''t you see through my brother-in-law? "


    Rain wood ran said arrogantly.


    At this time, yudie reminded: "Mu ran, today is our day. Why are you following!"


    "The road is not yours. Why do you care about me!"


    Rain wood ran immediately said.


    Yudie really has no way to take this sister, while ye Qianzhong is looking at his sister-in-law. That''s a headache!


    Moreover, what makes Ye Qianzhong feel speechless is that sometimes yumuran''s posture is more ambiguous than yudie.


    As for yudie, she knows that she must not let yumuran succeed. Sooner or later, there will be trouble. She has decided to report to the family and send yumuran away.


    The three came to Zhang Tai''s company.


    When Zhang Tai saw her son holding two beautiful women around, she would praise her son. Her son''s ability to pick up girls is too high!


    For her, of course, she hopes that the more beautiful women around her son, the better. But her headache is, can she hold so many children in the future?


    "Of course, these are not things she can consider.


    "Good aunt!"


    At the first meeting, yudie showed calmness. In Mrs. Zhang''s opinion, yudie is definitely a woman with an idea, but she is very satisfied.


    She knows that in the future, yudie will definitely be able to hold Ye Qianzhong. In this age, if there is no plan, it will be impossible, including Mrs. Zhang herself.


    As for yumuran, Mrs. Zhang saw the sunny side. With such a girl around, I think even her troubles will be eliminated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Mom! She is yudie, she is yumuran, yudie''s sister! "


    Mrs. Zhang said, "OK, OK, two lovely little girls, go and sit in my office!"


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Yudie and yumuran are thinking about how to make Mrs. Zhang more impressed with them and increase their favor. The so-called first step to win her husband is not to please her husband, but to please her mother-in-law.


    Looking at this control, yudie whispers that it''s not good. Yumuran doesn''t intend to take ye Qianzhong as her brother-in-law at all. It seems that she wants to replace herself.


    Compared with outsiders, yudie is confident in competition and is sure of success. However, although she is also sure of her sister''s words, unlike outsiders, she seems to succeed as long as she breaks into the relationship between her and ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    The two women went up first. At this time, Mrs. Zhang asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the matter? A woman a day! How many women do you have? "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "Mom! Four or five, it''s really not my fault. I''ll never bother. I''ll be responsible for them to the end! "


    He knew that it was inevitable to be criticized, so he accepted his life.


    But at this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "what? Only four or five. What do you eat? At least more than ten are enough! "


    Ye Qianchong had a big head for a while. Unexpectedly, his mother was stronger than himself.


    So, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "Mom, four or five are enough for my headache."


    "It''s all right. As a capable man, of course, the more the better. Yudie is a good girl, but are you going to take her sister too!"


    Mrs. Zhang immediately asked with great interest.


    Ye Qianchong was so big that he quickly asked for mercy. He was joking. He didn''t have that mind at all!


    At this time, in Mrs. Zhang''s office, the original and dignified party was staged into a flattering party by the two sisters.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that he was about to collapse. As for Zhang Tai, he was so happy!


    After the party, ye Qianzhong sent yudie and Yumu ran back to heaven! Are you kidding? If Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng were present, it would be more terrible than heaven.


    There are still a lot of things to deal with in the Ye family, and he has to deal with them. However, he believes that there is another more important thing, that is to clean up Wang Shao''s guys first.


    Those mole ants let them go again and again, but they didn''t know what to do. They even joined the camp of the heavenly king to deal with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it. Now all the guwu families have fallen and become vassals of the Ye family. As for Wang Shao, it''s even more embarrassing because they are completely controlled by Jiang Wuyi.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came to a secret manor of Jiang Wuyi, where Wang Shao was being detained.


    In the cage, Wang Shao several people have been locked up for many days. Even he, known as the little prince of the capital, has lost his previous arrogance and begged for mercy like a dog all day.


    However, even if he regarded himself as a dog, Jiang Wuyi did not let them go. On the contrary, he tortured them more arrogantly, because these people were the culprits.

 Chapter 81

    Ye Qianzhong comes to the villa. In the basement of the villa, ye Qianzhong is joking and looking at Wang Shao.


    Wang Shao begged for mercy and said, "Lord Dragon King, please forgive us. Before, we were offended by our ignorance of Mount Tai, but please give us a chance to reform. From now on, we will ride the horse for you"!


    "Even be your dog!"


    At this time, in order to live, they don''t even want dignity.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, because he liked this kind of performance. This kind of performance was so enjoyable.


    Jiang Wuyi asked, "what means will you torture them this time?"


    Wang Shao''s heart was in despair. When they thought that they wanted to clean up the Dragon King, they couldn''t help shaking. The people they had been trying to clean up were so terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, if you want to live, I have a game."


    Several people looked forward to him.


    He said, "here is a dagger. It falls among you. You pick up the dagger and kill the people around you. I''ll let whoever lives to the end!"


    Say it! He threw the dagger in.


    Seeing the shining dagger in front of them, each of them had the courage to live. Wang Shao immediately started.


    At this time, he quickly picked up the dagger.


    However, just as they were about to pick up the dagger, several other young people also started. They rushed up and held Wang Shao. They knew clearly that Wang Shao was the most terrible person.


    Wang Shao''s strength is powerful. If he picks up the dagger, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    To this end, five people rushed up, grabbed him, and then punched and kicked him.


    Wang Shao, who is high above, has the demeanor of a little prince in the capital. He resists desperately, but he can''t use his means in this narrow cage.


    Therefore, after about ten minutes, he was beaten to death by several young and old people. Ye Qianda called him refreshing. For such people, it would be good to personally experience the feeling of being killed by their own people.


    Wang Shao didn''t close his eyes and opened his eyes. He didn''t want to die, but this was his end. From the moment he became enemies with Ye Qianzhong, his end was doomed.


    The rest are still fighting inside. They all want to kill each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong lost the mood to see the play. He said to Jiang Wuyi, "kill the rest later!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Give it to me!"


    Jiang Wuyi said.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mysterious base, a group of researchers are treating a person''s injury. This person is the heavenly king. The heavenly king has no injury at this time.


    The whole person is new, but he has become a little scary. Like a mutant, he makes people feel desperate. There is no doubt that he has become more terrible than before.


    At this time, his eyes were red and he killed all the people who transformed him.


    Genetic modification, which is a secret experiment developed by Tianwang, is to modify a person''s genes to make the person stronger.


    He obviously succeeded.


    He jokingly said, "Dragon King, when all my genes recover, it will be your end. Our war is not over yet, and our war has just begun!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed arrogantly. At this time, looking at these bodies, he didn''t have any waves in his heart. The risk of genetic modification is great and needs a lot of tolerance.


    Once the transformation is completed, all he needs is killing, because he doesn''t want this technology to spread. The only way is to kill people.


    At this time, he came to another room. There was a man lying in a crystal coffin. This man was Alan.


    Alan fell into a long sleep and had a tendency to never wake up. Looking at the quiet Alan, the heavenly king shed tears. His tears fell on the crystal coffin, which seemed a little touching.


    He said to Alan, "Alan, I''m sorry for you. It''s because of me that you will sleep here forever. But don''t worry, I won''t let you sleep too long. I''ll try my best to save you."


    "I''ll kill the Dragon King and breathe for you. The Dragon King will die!"


    I don''t know why. Even after saying this, the heavenly king cried. He cried for the first time and for a woman for the first time.


    Alan, who was sleeping for a long time, seemed to feel the sadness of the heavenly king and shed tears in the corners of his eyes.


    At this time, the heavenly king said to the responsible persons: "I want to close the door and take good control of here. If there is any problem with her, you can raise your head to see her!"


    "Yes!"


    These doctors were trembling. They knew the horror of the king of heaven, but Alan in the crystal coffin was really difficult to cure. It seemed an impossible thing to complete.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Ye family. At this time, the Ye family is about to cross the super family. Although it is not a super family, no one dares to underestimate the Ye family.


    Because the Ye family had a great Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong was the Dragon King who defeated the heavenly kings. Therefore, although the Ye family is not a super family, its strength is definitely stronger than that of the super family.


    Today, ye Wuji and Zhang Tai''s faces are very bad.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He doesn''t know why his parents'' faces are so bad. Is there a problem.


    Ye Wuji said, "your brother has disappeared."


    "Disappeared?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Zhang Tai said, "well, I haven''t heard from him for several days. I feel like he''s deliberately avoiding us!"


    By Zhang Tai''s statement, ye Qianzhong had no fluctuation in his heart. He was very annoying to this brother. If ye Qianyuan was not related by blood, he would kill Ye Qianyuan himself.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a car came, and ye Qianyuan on the car came down.


    He became calm a lot. He said to Ye Wuji, "Mom and Dad, I''m wrong."


    "Brother, I''m wrong."


    Suddenly, the three were surprised. Can it be said that ye Qianyuan had awakened and began to be a man again.


    From now on, it seems so.


    Both of them are very happy, and ye Tianyuan is also a little happy. After all, ye Qianyuan gave them a bad feeling before. It''s good to wake up now.


    However, one person thinks that ye Qianyuan is not that simple. He is Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong has always been very accurate in looking at people. Although Ye Qianyuan suddenly woke up at this time, who knows what he is thinking. Anyway, ye Qianzhong won''t take it lightly, but ye Qianyuan didn''t show his feet, and he didn''t say anything.


    Because once hatred increases, it will be bad for the family to make trouble.


    After having a reunion dinner at Ye''s house, ye Qianzhong wanted to leave.


    Although the Ye family unanimously let him be the master, this is not what he wants at all. He has his own power and his own group. The master of the Ye family is not his goal and desire.


    Ye Tianyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s all right. Come to the capital often when you have time. This will always be your home!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s all right. Anyway, the capital is not far from Qinghai. I''ll come to Qinghai for you in a while!"


    Ye Wuji left home in the morning because of military affairs.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan said to him, "brother, go slowly. I used to think about the position of home owner, but now I dare not think about it, because once the position of home owner falls into my hand, our Ye family may be brought to decline by me!"


    "Well, it''s good if you can understand, but you''d better exercise more and strive to bring the Ye family to glory in the future!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "OK, don''t worry, brother. I will!"


    Ye Qianyuan respectfully said that the more he had no flaws, the more suspicious Ye Qianzhong was. However, the doubt was due to doubt. He couldn''t find Ye Qianyuan''s evidence before ye Qianyuan didn''t make any action.


    After leaving Ye''s house, ye Qianzhong didn''t hurry back, but came to Yu''s house. He was very reluctant to give up yudie. He thought he and yudie were the kind of passers-by in the bar, but he didn''t expect to involve such a marriage


    I have to say, this is God''s destiny.


    Everything comes as it comes. Since God arranged for her to meet yudie at this time, their story must be more wonderful in the future.


    He''s looking forward to it.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he was a wanderer. He lived as a beggar in the early stage, tried in the dragon group later, and then went to the African battlefield in the peak period.


    After ease in Qinghai, he always felt that he didn''t know where to go and where to end.


    On the contrary, he likes Qinghai more and more. For example, now, after staying in the capital for a period of time, he begins to miss Qinghai again.


    Maybe he is destined to wander. He knows that his steps and crises are far from stopping, such as the disappeared heavenly king, overseas enemies, and the dragon group God of war who wants to regain his dignity. From now on, the task is still heavy and the road is long, which seems impossible to complete, but ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence and assurance, not for others, Just because he is the Dragon King, as the Dragon King, he should leap up, not lie dormant forever.

 Chapter 82

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Yu''s house. Yu die was lying in his arms and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "almost. After all, Qinghai is my second largest hometown. There is my power and my new rise!"


    "OK, I''ll find you in a few months!"


    Rainbutterfly said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. After all, the rain family stood after it was broken, and the rain butterfly took over many industries of the rain family and became the most powerful person of the younger generation of the rain family.


    This can''t blame her. After all, there is a wonderful man behind her. This man is Ye Qianzhong, who no one dares to underestimate.


    It is precisely because of this that her rights will become greater and greater, because the rain home is inseparable from ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in Qinghai!"


    Yudie is very satisfied, very satisfied with everything now. Now there is no distance between her and ye Qianzhong. If they can, they can meet at any time.


    They just have to be busy with their own career first.


    That night, ye Qianzhong and yudie were together again to enjoy the romantic moment until the next day, ye Qianzhong left.


    At this time, what makes Ye Qianzhong headache is that yumuran also comes out with a backpack. All this makes Ye Qianzhong at a loss.


    He asked yumuran, "what are you doing, Muran?"


    "Go to Qinghai with you!"


    Rain wood ran said dismissively.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Not only was he speechless, but even yudie didn''t know why she made this decision. Of course, yudie was most upset.


    Her competitors are already many. If you let your sister follow, you''ll get it. It''s like raising tigers for trouble!


    I''m afraid my sister will succeed before me.


    Therefore, at this time, she must not let Yumu ran follow.


    At this time, yudie said to her, "you can''t go to Qinghai! The family is busy. If you follow me, I''ll report it to the family! "


    "Threaten me! You have the ability to report to the family! "


    Rain wood ran immediately disdained to say.


    They were sisters. How could she not know the meaning in her sister''s heart? The meaning is very simple, that is, she is afraid that she will rob her man.


    Of course, at present, Yumu ran does have this meaning in her heart, but yudie can''t control her where she''s going.


    For this reason, she is really going to rebel today.


    At this time, yudie immediately went to the family and reported all this to the family. The owner is the one who can decide in the family.


    However, when she reported in front of the owner, the owner gave her the answer is yes.


    Yumuran and ye Qianzhong agreed to go to Qinghai together. Yudie was instantly stupid and felt betrayed by the whole world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Mu ran, you see the rain family is so busy now. It''s unreasonable for you to leave at this time. You don''t have to wait for me to pick you up some days, okay?"


    "Impossible!"


    Yumu Ran''s tone directly took an indisputable color.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. What''s this called? Do you have any private space and leisure days!


    He had no choice but to leave with yumuran.


    On the plane, they were still relatively low-key. They just bought an economy class position. At this time, Yumu ran leaned directly against Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t adapt. In this way, he looked like a little couple. Therefore, he only said to yumuran: "Muran, we can''t maintain such a close relationship."


    "You raise your head first!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But Yumu ran said, "no, I''d love to. You can''t control it!"


    She not only didn''t put her head on it, but also it was sweeter. Ye Qianchong couldn''t, so she let her go. Anyway, he said cruel words in his heart.


    I''ve been through ups and downs for so many years. I''ve been among thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch my body. It''s impossible for you to succeed me!


    It has to be said that in Ye Qianzhong, even if it is impossible, it will become possible.


    Finally got off the plane. At this time, Yumu ran held Ye Qianzhong''s hand tightly and said, "brother-in-law, where are we going now?"


    Looking at yumuran and thinking of the female tiger Li Ruoxin at home, ye Qianzhong is really difficult! If yumuran and Li Ruoxin meet together, the two women will have to fall out.


    When you think about that scene, ye Qianzhong is afraid. After all, Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng have learned from the past. If you send Yumu ran to Jiang Yancheng, you will certainly suffer.


    Because although Jiang Yancheng is not as beautiful as Li Ruoxin, the eruption of a small volcano is called fierce. After all, the name of violent policewoman is not in vain.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is in trouble.


    Suddenly, he thought of a good place to go, that is, the apartment where Yili lived before she went to Europe. Yili gave him the key.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong thinks that it is definitely a good place to go.


    At this time, he suddenly looked at yumuran. Yumuran didn''t know what ye Qian was doing.


    So she asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, why are you looking at me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s a good thing. You haven''t rented a house in Qinghai yet! It''s inconvenient to stay in a hotel. I have a friend''s house that suits you very much! "


    "The environment is very good. The important thing is that it is very safe. She went abroad and can''t come back in a short time, so you can live there first!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    However, at this time, Yumu ran said, "no, I want to live with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost collapsed. He said, "no, it''s not inconvenient for me to be in Qinghai! You go and live there first, and I''ll come and see you at any time! "


    At this time, yumuran said, "well, if you don''t come to see me, I''ll tell my sister that you ignore me!"


    She threatened Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled in his heart: "if this is the case, I''m afraid your sister will be very happy! I''m afraid that result is what she wants! Of course, this result is also what I want! "


    So he said, "you are not familiar in Qinghai, how can I ignore you! You think too much. Let''s go! Let''s go now. "


    "Wait!"


    Yumuran suddenly walked around him. Ye Qianzhong wondered if yumuran had a brain problem. What else could he say, silly girl!


    At this time, yumuran said, "I see. You find a house for me to live in, so as to deliberately support me and have fun with other women! You are really a good abacus! "


    Ye Qian said, you know now, is it a little late.


    But on the surface, he said, "there''s no such thing. Anyway, I still have some means here in Qinghai. You can call me directly when you have something to do."


    "Hum! Duplicity! "


    Yumu ran said unhappily.


    At this time, in order to change the topic, ye Qianzhong asked her, "Mu ran, you don''t come to Qinghai just for fun!"


    "Of course not. This time I come to Qinghai to do serious things!"


    Rain wood ran said proudly.


    "What''s serious?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Yumuran said, "what is the most famous in Qinghai, not Jiali film and Jiali art school? I''m here this time to become a teacher of Jiali art school! "


    "This is my admission notice!"


    "Brother in law, if you are obedient, I can introduce you to the beautiful students in the art school behind my sister''s back!"


    She seduced Ye Qianzhong. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not that kind of person. I''m angry to talk about it in the future."


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong has said this sentence without conscience. If it thunders and rains at this time, he may not dare to say this sentence.


    Even jokes and the most beautiful teachers are secretly in love with him. He even said he was not like that. He was really looking for a beating.


    It was not easy to take yumuran to the room where Yili used to live. Ye Qianzhong was relieved. As long as he settled the little witch, he could be free.


    When she first arrived at the apartment, Yumu ran immediately changed her face. She said, "brother-in-law, this is a woman''s room!"


    "Yes! Would you like to live in a man''s room? "


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless way.


    "If it''s my brother-in-law''s room, I''d like to live!"


    Rain wood ran smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless. He always feels that he has been teased by women all the time since he came back from the African battlefield. Now even his sister-in-law wants to tease himself.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong hates this feeling. If he can, he just wants to ask God to weaken his appearance and charm, because he suffers a lot!


    "But I still like it here. The hostess here must be very beautiful!"


    Rain wood ran said.


    The dress here is fresh and elegant, and it doesn''t seem tacky. It seems that every corner follows its own heart. Therefore, it''s impossible to say you don''t like it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s beautiful!"


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Yumu ran asked unconvinced.


    "Almost like you!"


    Ye Qianzhong can only say this. Why do all women love to compare! He couldn''t understand this in his heart. As a man, ye Qianzhong didn''t like to compare with others, because he thought that his appearance, charm, figure and other aspects were at the peak, and he had a feeling of being cold at a high place.

 Chapter 83

    At this time, after they cleaned everything up, Yumu ran lay in bed happily, as satisfied as getting booty.


    Ye Qianchong got up and said, "Mu ran, you stay here first. Anyway, it''s not too far from the art school. You apply tomorrow!"


    "What about you?"


    Yumuran immediately panicked and quickly got up from bed.


    Ye Qianzhong said to you, "of course I''m going to do my thing!"


    He is also speechless. He can''t always be with yumuran! In that case, he would not want to say anything, not only delaying his own affairs, but also wiping out the risk of fire.


    So yumuran said, "brother-in-law, I just came to Qinghai. I''m not familiar with my life. I''m so scared when you leave at this time!"


    "Well! You are not young anymore. What are you afraid of? "


    Ye Qianzhong won''t believe that yumuran will be afraid. After all, she has lived abroad alone for so long. If she is afraid, it''s simply unreasonable.


    Therefore, he believes that yumuran is completely making excuses and making trouble at this moment.


    But rain wood ran said¡° Then you go! Just as I don''t have your brother-in-law, I can live well alone. "


    "I just didn''t expect that my brother-in-law, whom I always respect, should be such a person!"


    ok In order to keep Ye Qianzhong, yumuran directly made the Kung Fu hand at the bottom of the box.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong also figured out what was going on. He just wanted to keep himself! People have made such cruel remarks. If they go now, it will be immoral.


    So he said, "well, it''s agreed. I really want to do my business tonight and tomorrow."


    "Uh huh! How nice of my brother-in-law! "


    Yumu ran said happily to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, that night, Yumu ran was still watching popcorn drama with his own tablet.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Go to bed quickly!"


    But Yumu ran said, "it''s still early! My brother-in-law will watch it with me for a while! "


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong had already prepared. Even if yumuran threatened him with various means, he would not watch this popcorn drama without any connotation or even interest.


    Yumuran was obedient this time. He had to put down his tablet computer and take a bath alone. Hearing the sound of water flow, ye Qianzhong thought of the scene when Jiang Yancheng had to take a bath.


    I have to say, this scene is really exciting, but when he thought that the person taking a bath was yumuran, he pulled back his mind,.


    At this time, Yumu ran secretly peeked at ye Qianchong, and suddenly became angry. Is his charm not good enough, or is this guy an elm head.


    At this time, he should come and peek at himself, then pretend he doesn''t know and show his perfect figure.


    But this guy didn''t respond at all. It''s too calm!


    Therefore, it is impossible for Yumu ran not to be angry. As a woman, she can''t get what she wants, so she will do anything.


    After taking a bath, Yumu ran came out of the bathroom.


    He was wrapped in a bath towel. At this time, Yumu ran said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, the water here is not warm at all!"


    "How possible!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it.


    Then, yumuran deliberately showed his thighs. The perfection was really suffocating, but ye Qianzhong still didn''t respond. He was looking down at an e-book he had been fascinated with recently.


    Yumuran almost vomited blood. This move is not a kill, so she can only use the most powerful kill move.


    At this time, she untied the bath towel and revealed her most perfect side in an instant. The place full of infinite imagination was completely exposed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong was no longer calm. He immediately turned around, covered his eyes and said to Yumu ran, "Mu ran, what are you doing?"


    "Brother in law, I can''t reach the bath towel. Help me pick it up!"


    Rain wood ran said softly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "Oh! My eyes suddenly can''t see anything. Pick it up yourself! "


    Yumuran is so angry! If it were other men, they would have been unable to control it. They rushed up like hungry wolves.


    But ye Qianzhong was indifferent, which was a complete humiliation for her.


    "Ouch!"


    Rain wood ran pretended to slip under his feet and jumped directly into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong can no longer calm down at this time. I have to say that he has made the limit to resist. Otherwise, who in the world can resist this charm trick.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, no matter what he does, he is in a passive position. Therefore, he plans to respond to changes with invariance.


    So he pretended to be asleep.


    Yumu ran suddenly became angry. The moves she had prepared were useless. Therefore, she was very angry and angry. She was more determined about the next plan.


    She got up depressed from ye Qianzhong''s arms and smashed the bath towel on Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Hearing the sound of her room door closing, ye Qianzhong finally opened his eyes, pulled off the bath towel full of light fragrance on his head and said, "sample, you still want to fight with me! I haven''t seen any big storms. How can I be captured by your little trick? Doesn''t that mean I don''t have any resistance? "


    I have to say, ye Qianzhong''s words are really arrogant. Of course, he has a lot of confidence. If he was in the battlefield in Africa before.


    Don''t mention that Yumu ran uses layers of tricks. I''m afraid it''s the first move. Yumu ran will die miserably. He will let Yumu ran know what a man is.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up to go back to his room. However, he was embarrassed because the bedroom was locked and he couldn''t enter the room at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it!


    At this time, he pushed yumuran''s room and asked, "Muran, where is the key?"


    Yumu ran popped his head out of the quilt and said, "I don''t know, brother-in-law, I''ve reserved a place for you. Come here!"


    "Forget it, forget it!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused!


    "No, if I have nightmares in the middle of the night and you are not by my side, I will be very afraid and even go insane!"


    Yumu ran immediately threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong really had no way to torture his sister-in-law, so he lay down and said, "now you have nothing to say!"


    "No more."


    Yumu said happily.


    Although yumuran''s practice is somewhat despicable, as a man, ye Qianzhong believes that this is also a test of concentration.


    Yumu Ran''s sleeping appearance was very dishonest. He threw himself directly on Ye Qianzhong and fell asleep.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed because he felt something was wrong. When he reached out and accidentally touched the soft mountain, he was no longer calm.


    So he asked yumuran, "how can you Luo sleep, Muran?"


    "Isn''t that good? I''ve always had this habit! "


    Rain wood ran asked.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed. It''s good, but don''t forget that he''s still next to him! Don''t you know how to avoid it? He was really depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    So he said to yumuran, "I''m still around!"


    Rain wood ran said: "anyway, it''s a family. Just get used to it"!


    How can you get used to such things! Ye Qianzhong was really unable. He wanted to move a little to the side, but in the twinkling of an eye, Yumu ran moved up.


    Near the edge, ye Qianzhong could no longer move.


    At this time, he was closely attached by yumuran, which was not good at all. Even ye Qianzhong had an impulse, which was to turn around and directly run yumuran.


    But he soon withdrew this impulse, because now he is in an active state. If he is really impulsive, he will be passive. At that time, he doesn''t know what headache he will have, so he said he tolerated it.


    In the second half of the night, he felt that someone was kissing him. Moreover, the dark hair was falling on his neck, which made him uncomfortable. He woke up and it was yumuran.


    Sure enough, Yumu ran had lost his last patience and was ready to take down Ye Qianzhong himself.


    At this time, the flustered Ye Qianzhong gently chopped on yumuran''s neck. In an instant, yumuran fainted. Looking at the fainted yumuran, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he covered the quilt for Yumu ran, and then staggered to the living room.


    At that moment, if you don''t think that yumuran''s sister is yudie and yumuran is his sister-in-law, ye Qianzhong will let yumuran know what the cost of provoking him is. Men are not easy to provoke.


    Ye Qianzhong is not the kind of man who likes to see a woman. He also has his own bottom line, such as yumuran. If he breaks through that relationship with yumuran, yudie will be very sad.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to break through, but that he can''t make yudie sad. Yudie is a woman infatuated with herself. Therefore, between yudie and yumuran, he chose yudie. I have to say that this is a difficult choice, but nothing can have the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 84

    The next day, Yumu ran got up hard and felt a pain in her neck. She was angry when she thought of Ye Qianzhong''s hand to her last night.


    She said angrily, "Ye Qianzhong, I will never let you go. Do you think you can be safe? You are wrong. "


    It can be imagined how angry Yumu Ran is now. If ye Qianzhong is around her, she is expected to be killed by her random fist. This is the price.


    The price of Ye Qianzhong bullying her.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is a very happy day for mu Su, because today is her audition day. Since ye Qianzhong made a scene last time, she has become a man of the moment in the school and an actor mainly trained by Jiali film. It happens that Jiali film has created a magic masterpiece and starred in female No. 1.


    So she put on her makeup and came to the director''s office.


    "Hello, director, I''m Mu su. I''ll audition today!"


    Musu said respectfully.


    At this time, the director who was reading the script took a look at Mu su. In an instant, he was attracted by Mu Su''s beauty. That''s called a beauty.


    It''s really breathtaking. Although Mu Su looks only 20 years old, he still maintains this peerless beauty, so his appearance will hardly go bad next.


    Although it may be the reason for musu''s make-up, she just put on a little light makeup, and more importantly, natural beauty.


    The director immediately said, "so you are the number one woman. I''m sure you have no problem with your acting skills and are fully qualified for the play!"


    "But this play has invested nearly one billion yuan. The female owner has a strong competition. I can''t guarantee whether you can be the female No. 1!"


    "But as long as you give a small price, the female number one iron will be yours!"


    Suddenly, Mu Su was at a loss and asked the director, "what is the price I have to pay?"


    "Of course, come to the hotel with me to discuss the script and life, and then there''s nothing wrong. I have absolute decision-making power over this play, and I can definitely decide you as the number one woman! Although it''s hard to do! "


    He expected that Mu Su was just a fledgling actor. At this time, he could take Mu Su down without effort.


    However, Mu Su''s face immediately became cold.


    She said to the director, "that''s the case, so I don''t pick up the female number one!"


    "For you, you can become famous with a film. I hope you can consider such a good thing carefully!"


    The director said to her


    Musu said, "there''s nothing to consider. I won''t sell my body and soul for a play. You''re my respected director, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "OK, very good. After many years, you will know how ridiculous your words are today. Now I officially announce that you are not enough to play female number one!"


    The director announced the result directly.


    Musu said, "if you don''t play, you won''t play!"


    She pushed the door open and left.


    The director looked at Mu Su''s back and immediately said with an obscene smile, "you will come and beg me! The prey I like has never escaped. "


    ¡­¡­


    As for ye Qianzhong, he walked down the street and was ready to go back. After all, he had not told Li Ruoxin and Jiang Yancheng about his return to Qinghai. It was just right to go back at this time.


    No one knows what happened last night. Only he and Yumu ran know. It is estimated that Yumu ran hates himself now.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that it''s good to let Yumu ran hate himself a little more, so the two won''t have anything to do with each other.


    Unfortunately, at this time, wood soda called himself.


    For mu Su, he always regarded her as his favorite sister, so he resolutely connected the phone.


    At this time, Mu Su said, "brother, have you returned to Qinghai?"


    "Back, what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Mu Su said, "brother, I want to tell you this face to face!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian beat the car over. At this time, he saw Mu su. He asked Mu Su, "sister, what''s going on?"


    Mu Su said, "brother, some time ago, Jiali film was going to make a magic film, Knight Zhan yuan. They hired a big director. The female owner was also me, but another actress was replaced because she had an improper relationship with the big director."


    "What? Does Jason know about it? "


    Ye Qianzhong is not happy!


    For this sister, even if she did something wrong, she would tolerate it, but it was not mu Su''s fault at all.


    "He doesn''t know, because the decision-making power of the play hasn''t come to him yet. It''s between the top management."


    Mu Su was a little uncomfortable. After all, it was her first play. She finally overcame the tired and tired training. Unexpectedly, she replaced her role.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    So he said, "go, I''ll take you to meet the so-called great director!"


    He would like to know what director is so arrogant. Of course, in this society, the entertainment industry is like this. There is no way.


    But ye Qianzhong wanted to make a start for it.


    In the luxurious private room of a nightclub in Qinghai.


    At this time, the director who thought he was about 50 years old was just elated. He was director Zhang. He had directed two classic films


    But since then, he began to go downhill. Now he has become a third-line director, and it is not easy to embrace the big tree of Jiali film.


    He believes that this is his best chance to rise.


    Two days ago, during the audition, he saw Mu Su and immediately fantasized about Mu su. Therefore, he was ready to give Mu Su the hidden rules.


    As a director in this industry, he naturally has a lot more rights. He originally thought that musu would agree obediently, but he didn''t expect that musu directly refused.


    Therefore, he directly replaced the role of musu and replaced the female number one with a role of running a dragon.


    At this time, the actress who succeeded Mu Su as the female No. 1 said to Director Zhang, "what''s so unhappy about director Zhang! Come on, let''s have a drink! "


    The actress looks OK and looks better after makeup. She is a four line actress, but she conquered director Zhang because of her excellent skills.


    She served as female number one, and her qualification was still far from good, but director Zhang was angry, so she gave her female number one directly.


    Director Zhang wants Mu Su to know what despair is, what big trees are unshakable, and what entertainment rules are.


    If Mu Su accepts his offer, he will still give Mu Su the chance to play female number one.


    Zhang Daoyi held her in his arms and said, "how can I be angry! Especially in front of beauty, come on, let''s have a toast! "


    The actress was hot and deliberately displayed to Director Zhang. Zhang''s blood spurted and almost broke out into a small universe. After the two drank a glass of wine, everyone gave them applause in the club.


    These people are the staff of the play, and the director is the biggest. Of course, they have to flatter.


    At this time, director Zhang said: "you play first. Whether this film can rise or not, we need to work together. When the film is hot, I will try to let the company pay dividends to you, and then you will follow me in the future. Your benefits are indispensable!"


    "Director Zhang is very polite. Although we contribute, the most important thing is director Zhang!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Director Zhang is the soul and core character of the film! "


    Flatter him one by one.


    Director Zhang was very useful and said, "OK, let''s go first. When the film is brilliant, you can''t do without your benefits!"


    "Director Zhang, go slowly!"


    These staff members just didn''t stick their faces and let director Zhang step on them. I have to say that this kind of flattery is normal for life and fame.


    After director Zhang and the actress walked out of the room, he couldn''t wait to hold the actress and said, "you make me angry. The consequences are very serious. You can do it yourself!"


    The actress said charmingly, "director Zhang, you must be satisfied tonight. Isn''t there a room in this club? Let''s be here tonight! "


    She said tenderly.


    After all, she has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. She not only knows the rules, but also knows how to serve people and coax men well.


    Director Zhang patted her on the ass and said, "OK, I must win thousands of miles tonight!"


    "I''m afraid director Zhang will beg for mercy at last!"


    The actress said softly to him.


    Director Zhang joked, "it''s not certain who asks for mercy!"


    "My knight, come and conquer me!"


    The actress seemed impatient. In fact, director Zhang was even more impatient. He rushed to the room with the actress in his arms.


    It seems that I''m sorry not to fight a hundred rounds next.


    Of course, the actress sneered in her heart. Director Zhang belongs to a typical lecherous but weak person. She doesn''t pray that director Zhang can conquer her and let her beg for mercy.


    She only prayed that director Zhang could hold on for a little longer, even for two minutes! After all, she served director Zhang not for this pleasure, but for her own fame.

 Chapter 85

    In the room, director Zhang and the actress got into a heated fight. Only two minutes later, director Zhang became paralyzed.


    The actress inadvertently showed contempt.


    For someone like her who has been involved in this field for many years, two minutes means that she began and ended before she entered the prelude.


    However, this is only to cope with the task, so there is no excessive extravagance.


    At this time, director Zhang had no face, so he had to say, "accident, it''s a complete accident. I''m not so weak. I''m not in good shape today!"


    This is a perfunctory excuse!


    The actress said, "director Zhang, relax. Let''s continue!"


    "Go on, I''m afraid you can''t!"


    There is no doubt that this time, director Zhang rushed up again, but this time he was faster and ended in a minute. This time, even saying any excuse won''t help.


    "I don''t play this anymore. It''s boring. Have something else!"


    The actress asked, "I can handle anything else director Zhang wants to play."


    "Arrogance!"


    Director Zhang immediately pulled her head over and pressed it where he was most proud. Of course, he just thought he was most proud.


    The actress''s skills have reached home. How can she be afraid that she can''t cope with director Zhang? Then she began to move and deal with director Zhang as quickly as possible.


    There is no doubt that with her skillful skills, director Zhang was completely paralyzed without two times. Like taking drugs, she didn''t even have any spirit.


    "Good, very good. Follow you, goblin, and you will drain it sooner or later!"


    Zhang Dao panted.


    The actress asked director Zhang, "doesn''t director Zhang like goblins like me?"


    Say it! She swallowed a small amount of juice from the corner of her mouth.


    Director Zhang said, "of course I do. I like you most."


    There is no doubt that at this moment, for director Zhang, it is painful and happy.


    At this time, suddenly, the gate was kicked open, and ye Qianzhong came out. He was always so domineering, but this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t come out.


    It''s Long Yi.


    "Who are you?"? Dare to break into my room! "


    Zhang guide scolded.


    At least he is also an influential director, but he was forced into the room by others. How can he forgive him easily.


    But before he finished, he was slapped by Long Yi.


    Suddenly, director Zhang was beaten out of temper. Just now, three teeth fell out of this slap. At this time, he had a bleeding corner of his mouth.


    The actress screamed immediately.


    Long Yi shouted, "don''t cry and howl for me, or I''ll kill you directly"!


    The actress was frightened.


    At this time, they were frightened by Long Yi.


    Long Yi said, "excuse me for interrupting you two!"!


    "I forgive your mother!"


    Director Zhang has shouted rude words in his heart. He broke into the room and beat people. Is there any reason for this, but he still can''t scold.


    He said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, but this is our private room. Can you leave first!"


    Because now they look like this, it''s really embarrassing.


    Long Yi said, "yes, I should leave, but before I leave, I think it''s necessary to take two photos"!


    "No!"


    The photos of director Zhang and the actress were taken overbearing by Long Yi. Although the shooting technology is not good, it''s all there. Therefore, his task is completed.


    Director Zhang and the actress are terrified. If this is posted online, their reputation will stink. I''m afraid they will be blocked by the entertainment industry at that time.


    The entertainment industry is already in a panic. It''s impossible to make such a big thing without being blocked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Mu Su are sitting in the cafe, which is called enjoyment.


    Mu Su asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother, don''t you plan to report this to the senior management of Jiali group?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s good to make Jason flustered."


    Originally, he directly asked Jason to come out and settle it, but it was not fun. The so-called director Zhang dared to make an idea about his sister, so it would be better to let him completely disappear in the entertainment industry.


    Mu Su nodded. At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Who called you my sister!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Every time ye Qianzhong said this sentence, it was equivalent to a needle in Mu Su''s heart. This feeling, let alone how uncomfortable it was.


    She showed the most beautiful side in front of Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong didn''t move. Therefore, Mu Su was very sad and lost.


    What came out of her mind was unwilling. Why couldn''t she integrate into Ye Qianzhong''s woman, even if she was famous without points.


    Seeing the terrible look in the beauty of musu, ye Qianzhong asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I''m fine, brother, I don''t want to drink coffee!"


    Musu said quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll take you home. Don''t think about anything. It should be yours. It will always be yours. Others can''t take it away, and they have to pay a heavy price"!


    "Uh huh!"


    Mu Su nodded happily. Perhaps only in front of Ye Qianzhong could she feel the state without any worries and troubles.


    After they left the cafe, ye Qianzhong sent musu back to school.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late. Today is yumuran''s first day at work. She likes the atmosphere of school very much, so she also deeply loves it here.


    But today is definitely a shocking day for the school, because there is another goddess teacher in the school.


    This teacher is yumuran.


    Yumuran belongs to the kind of overbearing and lovely goddess teacher, while muzimei belongs to the kind of gentle and virtuous goddess teacher.


    The two goddess teachers have second only to musu in the number of fans in school. I have to say that this is an explosive news.


    So Yumu ran wanted to see the gentle and virtuous teacher muzimei.


    Just after the evening class, muzimei was ready to go back to her residence. At this time, she was just ready to drive, but a female teacher appeared.


    She is yumuran. Yumuran came forward and said, "teacher muzimei, I''ve heard a lot about you!"!


    "Are you?"


    Muzimei wondered, but then she knew who yumuran was. Isn''t this the goddess teacher today?


    "I''m yumuran! Nice to meet you! "


    Yumu ran put out his hand. At this time, muzimei also politely put out his hand, and then the two met like this.


    They chatted for a while. At this time, the two women became familiar. Muzimei directly said to yumuran, "sister Muran, where do you live? I''ll take you back!"


    "How sorry!"


    Rain wood ran said.


    "It''s all right. It''s so late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone!"


    Muzi said virtuously


    "OK, then have more children, sister Mei."


    Sitting in the car, they had to say that they had so many common topics that they changed from strangers to acquaintances in less than half an hour.


    Or they both have high EQ and are good at chatting.


    They drove out. When they got to the school gate, they just saw Ye Qianzhong and Mu su.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    The two opened their mouths together. When they saw the tenderness of Ye Qianzhong and Mu Su, they didn''t know why. Mu Zimei really hoped that Mu Su was her.


    As for yumuran, he was angry. No wonder his brother-in-law could resist his charm. It turned out that there were so many women in Qinghai.


    Now she finally knows how animals Ye Qianzhong is. She doesn''t even let go of her student sister. She keeps saying that I''m not that kind of person.


    But she really wronged Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is really not that kind of person. After all, he only regards Mu Su as his sister.


    As for tenderness and honey, it''s all mu Zimei''s thinking. Mu Su has this move, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t have it at all! He''s been avoiding it.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. This suddenly caused a misunderstanding between the two women. I don''t know what he would think if ye Qianzhong knew. He must be desperate.


    At this time, Mu Zimei asked yumuran, "does sister Muran know him?"


    "Yes, he was my ex boyfriend and dumped me. It turned out that he had put his claws on the student sister. Unexpectedly, he was such a person!"


    Rain wood ran said sadly.


    She didn''t mention that ye Qianzhong was her brother-in-law at all, because this was what yumuran wanted.


    Mu Zimei said, "but mu Su seems to be his sister!"


    She was a little unbelievable, but her impression of Ye Qianzhong was less than half.


    "He doesn''t have any sisters at all. Even if he has one, he is also a dry sister. These days, Godfather and daughter will behave wrongly, not to mention just a dry sister!"


    I have to say that in terms of discrediting, Yumu Ran is definitely a first-class expert. In a few words, he describes how black Ye Qianzhong is.


    "I didn''t expect him to be such a person! Sister Mu ran, I must help you teach him a good lesson! "

 Chapter 86

    This is just how much Kung Fu. Muzimei has been pulled into the same camp by her.


    When yeqianchong songmu Su came home, he was ready to wait for tomorrow''s play.


    That night, a photo and video came out of major websites. Suddenly, the whole entertainment circle was boiling. The story that well-known director Zhang and an actress had to tell in the hotel.


    This time, the scale of the photo is comparable to that of the pornographic photo door in those years. In an instant, the whole entertainment circle is in a uproar. Many media have begun to block director Zhang and the four line actress.


    When director Zhang and the actress saw this behind the scenes, they were in despair.


    The top management of Kerry pictures was shocked. Especially when ye Qianzhong called Jason, Jason knew that ye Qianzhong did it.


    After knowing everything, Jason angrily scolded a group of pigs at the top of the film industry. Mu subEn was his appointed character. Unexpectedly, these top executives let a third-line director decide all this.


    Jason''s lungs burst with anger when he dared to lay rules on Mu su. Mu Su is a character directly linked to the Dragon King. How many are a third-line director.


    Jason became more and more angry. He decided to deal with it himself.


    To this end, he fired all the senior executives in charge of the project of Jiali film, and directly fired three senior executives, which is very difficult for Jiali group.


    This confirms Jason''s anger.


    He called director Zhang and the actress directly to the company office.


    At this time, director Zhang was frightened, nervous and trembling. There was no high spirited state like yesterday. At this moment, he was not the ambitious, obscene and lecherous him.


    He was as weak as an old man.


    The actress is almost desperate. For her, what she barely makes a living is to rely on deduction and improper road. If there is deduction, at least she has further hope.


    But if blocked, then for her, only the wrong way can feed her.


    At this time, Jason slapped the table angrily. They were so scared that they were not half dead, because the person sitting in front of them was the absolute top of Jiali group.


    They are already the top figures in the pyramid. If they want to meet Jason at ordinary times, it is impossible, but it is not what they need to meet on this occasion.


    Jason said, "I, Jiali film, have just started. As a director, you should do such a thing. If this happens, you should compensate me three times the liquidated damages paid by Jiali film to you."


    "And you, as an actor, should please the director in this way, double the liquidated damages!"


    "Go away immediately after compensation. I don''t want to see you again."


    Jason was ready to leave after the cruel words. Director Zhang and the actress were scared to death. They didn''t even dare to say anything, but they knew Jason''s power.


    Triple and double, they are the losers in the entertainment industry. After paying these liquidated damages, they will really be penniless.


    At this time, they didn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    Jason said, "let them compensate for one less point and throw it directly into the river to feed the fish!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, six or seven people stared at director Zhang and the actress. Director Zhang smiled more ugly than crying. Are you kidding? Does he have so much money?


    Obviously impossible.


    After paying for all this, director Zhang knows that he used to have a good relationship in the entertainment industry, but now he has been completely blocked.


    Yesterday he was still a high-ranking director, but today he is already a disabled man.


    The actress scolded director Zhang: "you waste, scum, now you finally get retribution."


    "You are not a good bird either. If there were no people like you, could I succeed? Therefore, you are not qualified to evaluate me! "


    Zhang daoleng said.


    At this time, they seem to have completely transformed from their closest people into enemies.


    The actress disdained and said, "even if I leave the entertainment industry, I can make money, and you, ouch! Looking at your despondent appearance, I don''t know if you will be killed by others when you go out! "


    "You offended more than one or two people in the entertainment industry. Now you just wait to die!"


    The actress scolded sarcastically.


    Director Zhang said coldly, "it''s not necessary for you to interrupt! Dirty woman! "


    "You scold again?"


    The actress went into a rage immediately.


    "What''s the matter with you, you woman riding by thousands of people!"


    Director Zhang scolded again.


    In an instant, we saw the scene of two people wrestling at the gate of Jiali film. It happened that this scene was photographed again. The two people who have fallen into despair are even more desperate now.


    At this time, Mu Su just arrived. She didn''t expect that Jason would call her personally to apologize and say he didn''t know.


    Mu Su understood that she didn''t know about it, but it was a little strange that Jason apologized to her in person. She knew that her brother was definitely dealing with it.


    Of course, she never took Ye Qianzhong as her brother.


    I just saw director Zhang wrestling with the actress here. It''s called a stimulus.


    When they saw Mu Su coming, they both stopped fighting.


    At this time, when director Zhang saw that Mu Su was protected by several bodyguards of Jiali film, he immediately scolded: "it was you bitch who screwed up!"


    "Bitch, why did you kill us?"


    The actress and director Zhang scolded.


    The two are angry! They don''t know why they suffered a disaster for no reason. Unexpectedly, it was musu.


    Although Mu Su didn''t admit it, they are not pigs. They know everything they should know.


    Mu Su said coldly, "keep your mouth clean. It''s better for people with three wrong views like you to be blocked. Otherwise, I don''t know how many innocent people will be poisoned by you!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Director Zhang and the actress rushed to Mu Su angrily. They have been discredited and are not afraid to discredit a little more, but this revenge must be avenged, otherwise they are really unhappy.


    However, as soon as they rushed to musu, they were stopped by these bodyguards, which made them miserable. Later, they were sent directly to the hospital.


    The whole entertainment circle is boiling. Many celebrities stand up and support Mu su. They think that Mu Su''s move is really gratifying. The entertainment circle is short of such just actors.


    On the news headlines, Mu Su is also highly praised. Moreover, she looks lovely and sweet, and looks like a fairy. Many experts believe that as long as Mu Su plays in a film, it will be a fire.


    Moreover, in the entertainment industry, there are too few people whose appearance can reach the level of musu, or even none. If musu''s acting skills are good, no one can stop her fire.


    What''s more frightening is what forces are behind her. People don''t believe that Mu Su can shake an old veteran like director Zhang.


    In addition, let the top management of Jiali film apologize to her. For her sake, the top management of Jiali film changed all directors and actors, and even the producers were fired.


    It can only be said that musu is not simple. Although she has not yet made her debut, many people have attributed her to those who can''t be provoked


    There are too few actors like Mu Su who are on fire before their debut. There are few actors who are on fire before their debut in the entertainment industry. If she can be so hot, there are few actors who directly dominate the headlines.


    Mu Su knew that ye Qianzhong could surprise her, but she didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would surprise her so much. At the same time, she had a sense of crisis in her heart


    This sense of crisis is that she relies on Ye Qianzhong to solve everything, and there is nothing she can do. She is very worried. She is worried that if this goes on, there will be a big gap between herself and other women of Ye Qianzhong.


    She clearly knows the origin of at least two women around Ye Qianzhong. The starting point of these two women is really too high. Even if she can become a superstar and a top actress, she can''t compare with those two women. This is the gap in the gap.


    Mu Su is unconvinced. She thinks she can also successfully become Ye Qianzhong''s woman. Although this matter has no eyebrows at present, she has begun to plan in her heart.


    The event that shocked the entertainment industry was widely spread, but the heat did not last long. After all, it''s better to pay attention to national affairs than to pay attention to these things.


    Such things are always submerged by the tide.


    However, one person''s popularity has not decreased. It''s not exactly two people. One is musu. After all, she has become the goddess of many people. She has no own work, and the popularity is higher than many first-line actresses. The other person is the man behind musu. They speculate who the man behind the goddess is and why she doesn''t have any eyebrows, It''s really incredible.

 Chapter 87

    After returning home, Li Ruoxin asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the matter with you these days? It''s also hesitant to call you! Said, "where did you go to find a woman again?"


    Asked by Li Ruoxin, ye Qianzhong immediately responded and said, "how is it possible, my wife, I always speak smoothly!"


    "Hum! Don''t let me find evidence, or you''ll be dead. "


    Li Ruoxin said with integrity.


    Ye Qianzhong is used to it, women! Skepticism is very strong, and he still faces it with a light air.


    For example, now, although Li Ruoxin''s suspicion is correct, ye Qianzhong doesn''t fluctuate at all, because he is used to it.


    That night, ye Qianzhong came to the black tiger hall. No, it should be regarded as the Qianlong hall now. Now the Qianlong hall is developing rapidly, with three experts in charge and genetic drugs developed by several scientists.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the strength of the Qianlong hall. The shadow has stepped into the congenital, because he was the peak of the day after tomorrow, and stepping into the congenital has long been expected.


    It is gratifying that the shadow actually likes it here.


    Ye Qianzhong let go of his cruel words before. How can he let the shadow continue to work for him? How long has it passed? The shadow has found a sense of belonging.


    Long Zhan and long Yi are not weak. When they enter the later stage of the day after tomorrow, they are only one step away from the peak. There is still a gap between them and the shadow. Although this gap is narrowing, it will take at least two years to catch up with the shadow. In other words, when they reach the level of shadow, the shadow has stepped into a higher level.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. What he is satisfied with is that even the black tiger with weak foundation has stepped into the day after tomorrow. There is no doubt about this guy''s sincerity and management ability.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks this guy is worth promoting.


    If it goes on like this, he knows that the Qianlong hall will definitely surpass the Qianlong organization in a year or two. At that time, he will have a new organization.


    After explaining everything, long Zhan said to him, "boss, you let us track the Violet Queen. We have found her foothold!"


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Dragon Zhan said, "boss, she has been in Europe for a long time recently. It seems that she has made great moves!"


    "Big action!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately questioned that this woman is not simple. What big moves will there be in Europe? Does it mean that this woman wants to do a crazy thing.


    It seems necessary to go to Europe.


    "At present, there are two kings in Europe. Maybe the appearance of Queen violet in Europe has something to do with them!"


    The dragon war is Ye Qianzhong''s analysis.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the information and saw that the crescent king and the knight king are stationed in Europe. It seems that Europe has something they are interested in.


    After seeing these materials, he said: "continue to follow up, and then report to me 24 hours if there is anything!"


    "Yes!"


    The dragon war is going on. He is responsible for the intelligence of the hidden dragon hall. At present, ye Qianzhong is very satisfied because this guy works more carefully.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and prepared to go back. At this time, longzhan said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, there''s another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    He wanted to beat this guy to death. If he had something to say at one time, he would be stunned. His heart was always stimulated.


    At this time, long Zhan said: "although Fengyuan Group lost in China last time and almost lost all its troops, this time they seem to have a new trend!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious. This group has not given up. Their headquarters are in island countries. Is it a comeback this time? If so, solve them.


    Long Zhan said: "the latest information has been obtained. Ichiro shimagawa, the young leader of Fengyuan Group, has come to Qinghai and is contacting the Chen family in Qinghai. It seems that there is a new trend. The Chen family gathered several senior executives expelled by the Li family last time and was contacted by the young leader of Fengyuan Group this time. I''m afraid it''s not simple!"


    Ye Qianzhong instantly raised his vigilance when he was told of the dragon war.


    If this is the case, Europe should let it go first. Anyway, it is not difficult for him to solve this matter


    So he said, "OK, continue to follow up their details and report to me!"


    Long Zhan nodded.


    Then ye Qianzhong returned home.


    Li Ruoxin is looking at Ye Qianzhong softly in the living room.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. Isn''t Li ruoxun an iceberg beauty? How could he be so soft, so soft that his bone marrow was about to break.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, you haven''t slept yet!"


    "I hate it. You haven''t come back yet. How can people sleep!"


    Li Ruoxin said charmingly.


    Ye Qianzhong almost drooled. There is only one possibility that Li Ruoxin, who has always been cold, has become this virtue. She has relaxed herself and plans to dedicate her to herself.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong is excited and wants to take Li Ruoxin down anyway.


    So he said, "wife, since you are so elegant today, let''s come!"


    "Honey, come and conquer me!"


    Li ruoxing is especially open tonight. It''s the first time for ye Qianzhong to see him in this situation.


    Just as he approached Li Ruoxin.


    "Wait, there seems to be something wrong with the smell!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that the fragrance of Li Ruoxin was as fresh and elegant as jasmine, which made people relaxed and happy. At this time, she exuded a strong fragrance!


    This is definitely not Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin suddenly moved, took out the dagger directly and rowed it to Ye Qianzhong''s throat. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided the fatal blow.


    "Die!"


    He rushed up and slapped the woman. Suddenly, the woman flew out and vomited blood.


    Just as he was about to rush up, the woman spoke and said, "you''d better care about your woman first! If she''s a little late, she''ll die. "


    After that, the woman jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried upstairs and saw Li Ruoxin lying unconscious on the bed.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly picked up Li Ruoxin and found that she was in a normal coma. At this time, ye Qianzhong was a little relieved.


    Next, he seemed to touch something he shouldn''t touch. He quickly looked down. He wasn''t surprised. Li Ruoxin didn''t have any clothes.


    It turned out that the woman had changed all Li Ruoxin''s clothes on herself, which was too exposed!


    It just happened that Li Ruoxin woke up and saw that he was held by Ye Qianzhong. It seemed that he was about to do something wrong. He immediately scolded: "hooligan!"


    "Wife, listen to me first!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong was sad and urged. He wondered many times why he was so sad and urged. For example, if he was going to do something wrong tonight, he would have done it earlier and wait until now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong explained to Li Ruoxin, "my wife, I met an Yirong master tonight. That woman dressed up as you and wanted to kill me! Didn''t I come to see you as soon as she ran away? "


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Li Ruoxin seemed to remember something. Just two hours ago, ye Qianzhong had just left. When she was ready to read a book in bed, a woman suddenly pushed the door in and slapped her on the neck. Then she went to all her memories.


    "Get out first!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately scolded. Looking at herself again, when everything was exposed in front of Ye Qianchong, she was a little unnatural and quickly wrapped her quilt.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly in his heart, "is it necessary to cover up? Anyway, I saw what I should see and what I shouldn''t see. "


    Of course, he only dares to say such words in his heart.


    Ten minutes later, Li Ruoxin sorted everything out, and then ye Qianzhong said, "wife, Fengyuan Group, the Chen family, and the former senior management of the Li family, you know all these people!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ruoxin suddenly felt a sense of panic. For her, this sense of panic was really too urgent. She seemed to feel that this matter was specifically aimed at the Li family.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "they have united. Moreover, they must have done the same thing to disguise you to assassinate me tonight, but they underestimated my strength!"


    Li Ruoxin said: "it seems that several senior leaders of my Li family have not given up. The Chen family has always kept a low profile, but in Qinghai, they are also some forces, not even lower than my Li family. As for Fengyuan Group, they and my father are old rivals. They are united, and none of them can be underestimated!"


    By Li Ruoxin''s analysis, ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. They were thinking that their goal was to bring down the Li family, but in what way they would bring down the Li family.

 Chapter 88

    According to the current situation of the Li family, all aspects are overlords. Which one is not a resounding overlord in cooperation with Jiali group and the Ye family in Beijing.


    Ye Qianzhong really can''t guess what ability a company that has lost its breath in China has to bring down the Li family.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of a powerful point.


    So he asked Li Ruoxin, "is there any loophole in the Li family?"


    Li Ruoxin suddenly woke up and said, "the loophole of the Li family is on those documents. Once the documents are mastered by the opponent, it may disintegrate from my Li family!"


    When Li Ruoxin said this, ye Qianzhong asked, "does anyone know except you?"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin thought cableway: "the senior management all know, but they don''t know where I hide the documents!"


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It''s in the safe on the third floor."


    When Li Ruoxin said this, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling and hurried to the third floor. Sure enough, the safe had been knocked.


    There was nothing inside.


    Li Ruoxin was a little flustered.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t panic. You first stabilize the situation on the other side of the company. As for Fengyuan Group, I think if they are all destroyed, then this document will have no effect."


    "But!"


    Li Ruoxin said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s nothing to worry about!"


    At this time, he set out immediately and had to solve the crisis as soon as possible. He directly mobilized Qianlong hall to search for the whereabouts of Fengyuan Group.


    In a quiet hotel, a woman immediately stepped into her room. If ye Qianzhong saw it, he would know that the woman was disguised as Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, she tore off her mask and showed the appearance of an island country''s stunning girlfriend.


    There is no doubt that if seen by outsiders, they will think at the first time whether she has appeared in a love action film before.


    She is Hui Hezi.


    Hui and Zi spit out a mouthful of blood, and then show a strange smile, because this document has been obtained.


    Accompanied by the document is a green jade bead. The jade bead is large, almost the size of a fist, and looks exciting.


    She was just taking the documents, but when she saw the jade bead, she had an inexplicable sense of joy, so she brought it out.


    She put the jade beads in the hotel and set out with this document. She immediately turned out along the hotel.


    About an hour later, she came to a quiet mountain villa near the city. This is the mountain villa near the city of Qinghai. The terrain is remote and few people come.


    When she came to the villa, several people took her in until she was taken to a room where a handsome but wild man appeared.


    He is Ichiro shimagawa.


    At this time, Ichiro shimagawa said to huihezi, "documents!"


    Hui Hezi handed over the document. Ichiro shimagawa said with a smile, "as long as there is this document, Fengyuan Group can rise again. Li family, your doomsday is coming."


    Hui Hezi didn''t dare to speak, but knelt on the ground. Obviously, Ichiro shimagawa was her master.


    At this time, Ichiro shimagawa couldn''t wait to open it. Unexpectedly, it was an empty document.


    "Baga!"


    He kicked Hui Hezi. Hui Hezi immediately flew out and hit Qiang.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on. I opened the safe and then this document!" Hui Hezi quickly explained.


    But Ichiro shimagawa said, "do you think I will believe it?"


    He beat Hui and Zi again. Hui and Zi didn''t even have the courage to fight back. He was badly beaten by Ichiro shimagawa.


    At this time, Ichiro shimagawa said, "get up!"


    "Master, I can lurk in again!"


    Hui Hezi said.


    Ichiro shimagawa said, "no, if you sneak in again, they will find a trace. These Chinese people are really too cunning."


    "Master, the strength of the other party is very strong. I''m not an opponent!"


    Hui and Zi said immediately.


    "Of course you are not an opponent. If you are an opponent, the underground base of Fengyuan Group will not be destroyed so easily!"


    Ichiro shimagawa said disdainfully.


    Hui and Zicai''s internal strength is worse than him. Even Ichiro shimagawa has no confidence to kill each other.


    The documents are not in hand, and it is useless for the three of them to unite. They are wondering whether they want to plan a kidnapping case, kidnap Li Ruoxin and ask the other party to hand over the documents obediently.


    This document is really important to them. It is a key for them to trip up the Li family and re-enter Chinese business.


    Hui Hezi trembled and said, "master, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!"


    Ichiro shimagawa suddenly stopped her.


    Hui and Zi looked at Ichiro shimagawa puzzled.


    Ichiro shimagawa immediately threw her in bed. Hui and Zi knew that their abuse was coming, because her master liked it.


    At this time, shimagawa Yilang directly tore huihezi''s clothes, and then took out a whip to beat huihezi on his back.


    Almost every time he knocked, Hui and Zi would scream.


    Until about the same time, shimagawa stopped, and then severely ravaged huihezi, before he was willing to let huihezi go.


    Hui and Zi were covered in wounds and took a bath in the villa for several hours. They didn''t leave until it was dark.


    She didn''t take a taxi, but walked alone in the dark night, because her identity was too sensitive and could be easily found.


    At this time, Hui Hezi suddenly felt that there was a man closely following behind him.


    At first, she thought it was a hooligan and taught her a lesson, but then she knew that the other party was not a hooligan, but deliberately followed her.


    With the strength of the other party, she doesn''t know even if she is stalking her secretly, but the other party is deliberately trying to let her know. It can be imagined that the other party is running towards her.


    It''s not far from the hotel. If they are followed as soon as they leave the villa, the other party will know all their tracks.


    For Hui and Zi, since they have been found, it means they have been abandoned.


    So, at this time, she accelerated her speed and wanted to run for her life. In the dark, she was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to a dark street surrounded by woods.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she saw no one following behind.


    However, as soon as she turned back, she found that the figure had appeared in front of her. Suddenly, Hui and Zi were startled.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who came. He was also searching for those fish that escaped the net and found Hui and Zi inadvertently. So he followed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "run! You keep running! "


    Hui Hezi asked, "who are you? Why are you following me? "


    Although she speaks Chinese well, she has an island accent. She can''t hide it if she wants to.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we have already met. Do you want to continue to pack garlic?"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Hui and Zi knew that they couldn''t hide it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "hand in the documents! Or I''ll let your blood splash on the spot! "


    "The file is fake!"


    Hui Hezi suddenly said, but she seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly changed her mouth, but ye Qianzhong knew Ni Duan.


    Hui and Zi said, "the document is not in my hand, but if you kill me, you will never know the whereabouts of the document!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, Hui and Zi suddenly launched an attack and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s throat.


    Ye Qianzhong took down a leaf and flew over immediately, cutting Hui Hezi''s finger. The dagger in Hui Hezi''s hand immediately fell to the ground.


    She looked at her cut finger and looked at the leaf inlaid in the tree. She suddenly took a breath. She had never seen a person with such high internal power.


    Flying flower leaf picker is really terrible. She can kill people with leaves. She is far from her opponent.


    Just when she was stunned, ye Qianzhong had clasped her neck and said to her, "if you don''t say where the document is? Then I''ll break your neck! "


    Huihezi was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s statement, but she knew that once she leaked out, she would be killed by Ichiro shimagawa. She trembled when she thought of Ichiro shimagawa.


    So she said, "if you kill me, I don''t know where the documents are."


    She was still in a stalemate with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He was so murderous that Hui and Zi immediately said, "I know where the documents are!"


    "Finally?"


    Leaf thousand heavy in the heart cold hum way.

 Chapter 89

    At this time, ye Qianzhong put Hui and Zi down, and then Hui and Zi suddenly opened their clothes and showed them in front of him.


    "What are you doing? I just want the papers. What are you doing undressing? "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless immediately.


    At this time, Hui Hezi said, "don''t you want to know where the file is? I don''t know the documents, so I have to use them as collateral. "


    It was called a scenery. Ye Qianzhong was not interested in her at all. He just looked at the scar on her back and said, "what''s the matter with your back scar?"


    "Of course, you''ve been taught to stay. In fact, you can also teach, because it''s exciting!"


    Hui and Zi said to him.


    "Not interested!"


    Ye Qianchong said coldly. At this time, there was endless killing in her eyes, which meant that he was not joking. Hui and Zi were finally ready.


    Originally she wanted to teach Ye Qianzhong, but now she found that this man can''t be taught so easily.


    Anyway, she was abandoned, so huihezi didn''t hide it at this time, because hiding or not hiding is death, so she directly said to Ye Qianzhong: "if I tell you the document, then I will be killed by my master!"


    "If you don''t tell me where the file is and continue to play tricks with me, I''ll kill you right away!"


    Ye Qianzhong has lost all his patience.


    Hui and Zi said, "I''ll tell you the file information. You must protect my life!"


    Hui and Zi and ye Qianzhong talk about conditions and.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s see if the information you disclosed is worth my life!"


    Hui and Zi said, "the document is fake. There are no words on it. It has been torn up by my master Ichiro shimagawa."


    "Fake?"


    Ye Qianzhong was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the document was false. Where is it really! This makes him very confused.


    So he asked, "what else is there with the file?"


    "Only one jade bead!"


    Hui and Zi said again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "give me the jade beads and I''ll protect your life!"


    "What can you do to save my life!"


    She deliberately revealed the information that eating Dingye Qianzhong won''t kill her. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t have the ability to protect her life, she will have a chance to live as long as she has the emerald bead in her hand.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I am the Dragon King!"


    "Dragon, Dragon King!"


    Huihezi was shocked. No one knew the name of the Dragon King, but she didn''t expect that the Dragon King would intervene in such a small matter. They all said that the Dragon King was in Qinghai, China. It was true.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Hui Hezi said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what evidence do you want?"


    At this time, a leaf on the tree fell, and the leaf Qianchong stretched out a finger. The leaf immediately slid into two halves. Hui and Zi were shocked. The two halves of leaves were so uniform


    She fully believes that ye Qianzhong is the Dragon King. She thinks of the means Ye Qianzhong used to subdue her just now. All kinds of signs show that ordinary people really can''t do it.


    At least in her opinion, this is the most difficult thing.


    But it''s so simple to redo Ye Qian. The Dragon King is really the Dragon King.


    With the Dragon King, she can escape Ichiro shimagawa''s means. In fact, Ichiro shimagawa''s torture over the years has made her miserable. No one wants Ichiro shimagawa to die more than her.


    Join the command of the Dragon King and your goal can be achieved.


    At this time, Hui and Zi suddenly knelt down.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing on your knees?"


    Hui Hezi said, "Lord Dragon King, I am willing to recognize you as my master from now on. You can control my life and death at will."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, as long as you tell me the address of these people, and then give me the emerald beads, I will let you go and save your life!"


    "No, Lord Dragon King, I really follow you, because I want him to die!"


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Ichiro shimagawa, the little master of Fengyuan Group"!


    Hui Hezi said angrily.


    "I want him dead too!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    At this time, Hui Hezi said, "Dragon King, please give me a chance. I am willing to give my life to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the sincere Hui Hezi and asked, "are you really willing to join me?"


    "I will!"


    Hui and Zi said solemnly.


    "OK, but you know that once you betray me, it will cost you a lot!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Hui Hezi said, "I will never betray my master."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Just as his voice fell, there appeared shadow and long Yi. They rushed over after receiving Ye Qianzhong''s message.


    Hui Hezi was shocked by the two people who appeared at the same time. They both had strong breath and strength. Now she knew that the Dragon King was not fighting alone.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to huihezi, "tell them the location of Ichiro shimagawa! I''ll go with you to get the jade beads! "


    "Good!"


    Hui and Zi tell shadow and long Yi about Ichiro shimagawa''s villa. They disappear in situ


    Ye Qianzhong and Hui Hezi arrive at the hotel. At this time, Hui Hezi hands Ye Qianzhong the emerald bead.


    Ye Qianzhong took the fist sized jade bead and looked at the surface carefully. It seemed nothing special, but he felt that the jade bead was pieced together.


    In an instant, he crushed the jade bead. Sure enough, there was a superimposed document in the jade bead. Ye Qianzhong opened it and found that it was indeed the business secret of the Li family.


    At this time, he collected the documents and said to huihezi, "it''s really the document I want. Fortunately, you didn''t hand in the jade beads."


    Hui Hezi was shocked. She didn''t expect that the document would be hidden in the jade bead.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll arrange someone to send you to the Qianlong hall later. No one can kill you in the Qianlong hall!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hui Hezi said charmingly.


    Then she suddenly took off her clothes.


    "Again!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless in his heart. Does this woman have exposed problems!


    Hui and Zi said, "serving the master is also part of my duty. I can serve the master until the end. Master, ravage me as much as I can!"


    She knows that many strong people have such quirks, so she thinks Ye Qianzhong also has such quirks.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hated the cold. Although huihezi''s move worked for all men, he really didn''t have this interest. So he said, "no, I don''t have that quirk. Put on my clothes and I''ll let someone pick you up!"


    Then he went out of the room alone and told Li Ruoxin that he was relieved.


    Hui Hezi felt that he was a failure and couldn''t lure the Dragon King.


    She even wondered if the Dragon King was a loser, but she could only think about it in her heart.


    At this time, the shadow and long Yi came back. Long Yi said, "boss, these guys left about 20 minutes before we set out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as I''m in Qinghai, I''ll find them sooner or later, pay close attention to the major airports and customs, and don''t let them escape."


    "Yes!"


    They nodded


    At this time, Hui and Zi came out, and they were still very coquettish, which was to let people control more than that type at a glance.


    The shadow and long Yi subconsciously look at the looming place.


    Hui and Zi immediately opened their clothes and said, "look! Have you seen enough now? "


    Long Yi almost spits blood and turns around immediately. As for the shadow, there is no fluctuation, but they all look at Ye Qianzhong with strange eyes.


    After all, they want to know what happened to them in the room during this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment and said in a cold voice, "talk about business. She will be a member of the Qianlong hall from now on. Take her to the Qianlong hall and arrange it!"


    "Yes!"


    They had to obey the boss, but they all knew that once the coquettish woman went to the Qianlong hall, it was estimated that the men there would not be safe.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to the company.


    Hui and Zi leave together. Long Yi is really dishonest. He stares at places Hui and Zi shouldn''t look all the way.


    Hui Hezi said directly, "do you want to experience it yourself?"


    "Is that really OK?"


    Long Yi immediately became interested.


    "Ugly refusal!"


    Huihezi''s words really pierced his heart. Long Yi turned his head to cry without tears. It was huihezi who was interested in the shadow.


    After all, the shadow is silent all the way, but his appearance is really good. If he is more handsome than ye Qianzhong, he may lose Ye Qianzhong in momentum.


    She said to the shadow charmingly, "if this handsome man wants to try, I can accompany him!"


    The shadow said coldly, "if you say a word to me again, do you believe I will kill you immediately!"


    Hui Hesheng said, "hum! I don''t know how to pity her! "


    "I know, I know!"


    Long Yi immediately gets up and.


    But he was pushed away by Hui and Zi.


    I have to say, these three people are really a wonderful combination. They look a little dazzling!

 Chapter 90

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came back with the document and looked at the anxious Li Ruoxin. He said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, what do you think this is?"


    "File!"


    Li Ruoxin quickly grabbed the document and opened it. She was relieved. It was a pride. The stone hanging in her heart finally fell to the ground. At least the document was still there.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, I''ve helped you like this. Should you thank me!"


    "Thank you, husband!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t feel right. Is there something missing? He doesn''t want such short thanks! For example, he doesn''t mind thanking with his body.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, it''s a beautiful day tonight. Why don''t we... Hey, hey!"


    "No! I''m so busy these days. I''ll talk about it when I''m free! "


    Ye Qianzhong was very helpless, because he was rejected and refused so miserably. He had an impulse to hit the wall, which was too simple to thank!


    However, he could understand that, after all, it was too early to enjoy the foreign enemy in this period.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "Fengyuan Group and Chen family are hidden in the dark and difficult to deal with. It seems that we have to find a way to get rid of them first!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxin immediately said: "at present, they can''t catch their handle, but this time they will start first against me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so I want to protect you every step of the way!"


    "Never leave?"


    Li Ruoxin immediately became vigilant. Ye Qianzhong''s heart passed by 10000 Cao NIMA. He just wanted to say, is Lao Tzu such a person? It''s so speechless.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong''s Qianlong hall continued to search for each other''s whereabouts, but there was no trace, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    He knew that Ichiro shimagawa would not give up. Since he came for revenge, he must have been making a new plan.


    He asked Hui Hezi to contact Ichiro shimagawa, but this Ichiro shimagawa was very cunning and could not contact at all. People disappeared in the vast Qinghai like seeds.


    At this time, he thought of the Chen family. Since the Chen family cooperated with Ichiro shimagawa, Ichiro shimagawa must be hidden in the Chen family, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    Today, out of the shadow, he escorted Li Ruoxin in the dark. He came near the Chen family and wanted to find Ichiro shimagawa''s hiding place, so as to completely catch the Chen family.


    Originally, it was easy to destroy a Chen family with his power, but there was a rule in China that underground forces could not destroy secular forces at will.


    Otherwise, China will not be chaotic. Ye Qian''s focus is haggard. If he wants to destroy which country and which force in the African battlefield, it''s not a matter of minutes.


    There are many taboos after returning to China. Here, even if he is the Dragon King, he can''t be reckless.


    At this time, a little girl bumped into him and the lollipop fell to the ground. In an instant, the little girl cried.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and looked at it. It was called guilt, because the porcelain doll was so cute. Although she was very young, she couldn''t even walk steadily.


    But ye Qianzhong has a sense of guilt. If this porcelain doll grows up, it will definitely bring disaster to the country and the people. It doesn''t look like a disabled little girl.


    So ye Qianzhong squatted down and said to the porcelain doll, "little sister, I''m sorry. Shall I compensate you?"


    The little girl really stopped crying and looked forward to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, it''s really cute. It''s the kind in her heart.


    "Big brother, you keep your word!"


    The little girl said to him with tearful eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "of course, you have your word. Can you still have a fake!" It''s cute.


    "Tong Tong! Why are you running around alone? You scared your mother to death, you know? Don''t do this in the future. "


    A woman came over angrily, but she loved the little girl very much. She just said a few words casually. Then she picked up the little girl for fear that the little girl would be lost from her side again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the woman and was immediately shocked. Although the woman seemed to be a young woman in her thirties, it was too beautiful!


    When she is mature, she is the most beautiful young woman.


    She is about 1.7 meters tall. Her face is mature, soft and virtuous. Especially her figure makes people look at it without blinking.


    Even ye Qianzhong was attracted by her.


    "Mom!"


    The little girl shouted to the woman childishly. It was cute. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the young woman with full charm was the little girl''s mother.


    At this time, the woman looked at Ye Qianzhong, smiled, and then wanted to take the little girl away.


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, the little girl cried. She asked the little girl, "Tongtong, what are you crying for? Tongtong is good. Tongtong is the best. Don''t cry, okay? Mom takes you to buy lollipops "!


    The little girl sobbed and said, "I don''t want it. I just want my big brother to buy it!"


    She pointed to Ye Qianzhong with her little white hand and said.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said to the little girl, "OK, what flavor do you want to buy, big brother, I''ll buy it for you!"


    "I want strawberry!"


    Tongtong said it immediately.


    Originally, the woman wanted to refuse, but at this time, if she refused, Tongtong would definitely cry again. At that time, coax will not be good.


    So she had to say to Ye Qianzhong, "Sir, please."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    "I want my big brother to hold me!"


    Tongtong coquettishly said to the woman that the woman really had no choice but to hand Tongtong to Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, Tongtong stopped crying at that time.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong sometimes thinks, how nice it would be if he had such a lovely daughter! Unfortunately, embarking on the road of martial arts is doomed to a lonely life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my name is Ye Qianzhong!"


    "My name is Chen Meiying!"


    The woman said her name immediately.


    "Big brother, I want the best!"


    Tong Tong said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong smiled, took down the best looking lollipop and said to Tongtong, "I''m not much younger than your mother. I want to call uncle, you know?"


    Tongtong happily took the lollipop and said in a childish tone, "uncle? Are you dad? "


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground, and the woman was suddenly startled. She didn''t expect that her baby daughter was really open-minded!


    "Not Dad! It''s my uncle. Don''t talk nonsense in the future! "


    Ye Qianzhong quickly taught Tongtong.


    "It''s dad, you''re Dad!"


    Tong Tong struggles in a vexatious way.


    "Good, good! It''s dad! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly. In order to coax Tongtong, he had to say so. Although he was taken advantage of, Chen Meiying didn''t seem angry.


    Because in her heart, Tongtong is greater than everything, so even if Tongtong says so, she won''t be angry. After all, Tongtong lacks father''s love since childhood.


    It''s normal to regard Ye Qianzhong as his father.


    At this time, they came to Chen Meiying''s car and saw him say to Tongtong: "go home with your mother first and be good!"


    "I don''t, I want my father to go home with my mother!"


    Tongtong immediately cried. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Unexpectedly, Tongtong''s princess was so ill. If it was someone else, he would have pumped up two ears of photons, which made you willful and unreasonable.


    But he was not angry with Tongtong. On the contrary, when Tongtong made these unreasonable demands, he couldn''t refuse them in his heart.


    The impulse to try to meet Tongtong''s requirements.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said brazenly, "don''t make trouble, Tongtong. My father is very busy. He will come to see us when he is free, but if you are not good, my father will never come back to see us."


    I have to say that when she said this, Chen Meiying blushed. In order to coax her baby daughter, she could only say so. Even if she knew she was losing, she would not turn back!


    "I won''t. If my father doesn''t go home with Tongtong, Tongtong won''t eat. Mom, you''ll be sad at that time!"


    Tongtong said wildly, the little girl is ill with the princess. She can''t stop it!


    Ye Qianzhong and Chen Meiying were speechless. At this time, neither Chen Meiying nor ye Qianzhong dared to regard Tongtong as a little girl less than four years old.


    A little girl over three years old has such a high IQ. She doesn''t believe what ye Qianzhong says.


    At this time, Chen Meiying had no choice but to look at Ye Qianzhong helplessly and say to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, if you''re not busy or don''t mind, come home with us for dinner!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment, "will your family misunderstand?"


    "There are only me and Tongtong in my family. Please rest assured, Mr. Ye!"


    Chen Meiying explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately, indicating that he was not busy and didn''t mind.

 Chapter 91

    In fact, Chen Meiying has a good impression of Ye Qianzhong. After all, she is handsome, sunny and has a unique momentum. Therefore, she thinks that Tongtong may like Ye Qianzhong!


    At this time, Tongtong doesn''t sit in the front row directly. She quarrels to sit with Ye Qianzhong and wants Ye Qianzhong to hold her.


    Chen Meiying feels that she has a white eyed wolf. In the past, Tongtong was not like this. You know, in the past, Tongtong hated talking to anyone and even approaching strangers.


    I only like myself, but I didn''t expect that today''s Tongtong behaved abnormally. She was so tired of a person who had just met for less than an hour.


    This is nothing. At this time, Tongtong didn''t even bother to pay attention to her mother. It''s not what a white eyed wolf is.


    About half an hour later, ye Qianzhong and Chen Meiying came to a unique villa near the nearby villa.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said, "please come in, Mr. Ye!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed.


    She is preparing food in the kitchen. Her craft is not generally good, because ye Qianzhong has felt the fragrance floating out of the kitchen.


    At this time, Tongtong is playing with Ye Qianzhong on the sofa. It''s a pleasure.


    Chen Meiying, who just came out of the kitchen with dishes, saw this scene. It was impossible that there was no fluctuation in her heart. At this time, she really regarded Ye Qianzhong as her family.


    If time is like this, how good it would be. It is impossible for a happy family to get together without nostalgia. After a while, she knew that all this was her own illusion, so she came over.


    Not long ago, the dishes had been fried and slightly light, but ye Qianzhong still ate with relish, accompanied by beautiful women, and it was normal to eat with relish.


    But Tongtong won''t eat it.


    Ye Qianzhong asked her, "Tong Tong, why don''t you eat?"


    "Not delicious, Tongtong wants to eat chocolate"!


    Tongtong said coquettishly.


    Chen Meiying really had nothing to do with her. She said to Tongtong, "no, eating too much chocolate is bad for your health. You can''t eat chocolate anymore."


    "No! No! Tongtong will eat chocolate! "


    Tongtong immediately coquettish way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "listen to your mother and don''t eat chocolate in the future, otherwise your father won''t play with you in the future."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Tongtong has no choice but to eat. This is definitely her best time. Chen Meiying feels that she has no face.


    Maybe he doted on Tongtong too much, which led to Tongtong becoming like this. A man like Ye Qianzhong can just let Tongtong eat obediently.


    After dinner, ye Qianzhong looked at the time. After all, he still had a task. It was only his personal interest to accompany Tongtong, and it was also the innocence in his heart


    So he said to Tong Tong, "Tong Tong! Dad is leaving. I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    "Don''t go, Dad. If you go, Tongtong will be sad."


    Tongtong is very tired of yeqianchong now. She doesn''t mean to be bored at all. She puts forward such an unreasonable request, and they laugh bitterly.


    "Mr. Ye, please stay! Tong Tong is so naughty. "


    Chen Meiying never left any men in her home, so this time is absolutely unprecedented.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    He is very depressed because his task will be delayed again, but he can''t suffer Tongtong!


    Therefore, he immediately stayed. Tongtong is called a clever girl.


    Late at night, ye Qianzhong is ready to go to the room prepared by Chen Meiying to sleep, but Tongtong wants to quarrel with three people to sleep together.


    "Too much!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart. He said that although he had that idea, he didn''t mean it.


    Chen Meiying stubbornly agreed. She didn''t know. In order to make Tongtong happy, she dared to go out.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong just wants to say to Tongtong that Lei Feng knows how to be helpful at a young age. If he still gets it when he grows up, isn''t he going to heaven.


    At this time, Tongtong was sleeping with her bear doll, while ye Qianzhong and Chen Meiying couldn''t sleep.


    While unable to sleep, ye Qianzhong asked Chen Meiying, "why is there only you and Tongtong in your family, Tongtong''s father?"


    When it comes to Tongtong''s father, Chen Meiying is not calm.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "Tongtong has no father!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, is there a story in it? Then the story must be tortuous. The more tortuous the story is, the more he wants to hear it.


    Chen Meiying said, "my mother''s family is the Chen family in Qinghai, and Tongtong''s father is a strong man! Also a man who makes people miserable! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Meiying was a little excited.


    Ye Qianzhong guessed that Chen Meiying would be the Chen family, but he didn''t expect that he was really guessed by himself, because Chen Meiying is not a simple woman


    What she has is by no means what ordinary women can have.


    "Four years ago, I was the apple of the Chen family''s eye, but a man came. When he saw me, he wanted to occupy me! I sought family protection, but the family gave me to this man! "


    "I was tortured by this man, but I couldn''t find someone to talk to, and even couldn''t bring him to justice. Then he left. I thought my nightmare was over. Later, I had Tongtong. I wanted to fly away with Tongtong, but I couldn''t escape his control!"


    "Although he is not in Qinghai, I have always been controlled by him in the net and can''t get rid of it. In recent years, the men who want to get close to me have died strangely."


    "I''m very guilty, so I''m in this villa. I rarely contact outsiders with Tongtong. The Chen family is respectful to me, but they are a hypocritical face!"


    "This man has brought me too many wounds. Mr. Ye, don''t let anyone know about this tonight, otherwise, I''m afraid you will! "


    Chen Meiying reminds Ye Qianzhong of her panic.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I will never let anyone know who this man is. He is so terrible!"


    That''s the point.


    Chen Meiying said, "I don''t know who he is, but I know he is a martial artist, a martial artist from an ancient sect. His strength is incomparable. Even if the Chen family is in front of him, he is just a mole ant!"


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong finally understood that it was a sect man who came to the secular world to commit misdeeds. Originally, it was someone else''s business, and he couldn''t manage it, but now he had to manage it.


    At this time, the necklace on Chen Meiying''s hand glowed.


    Her face was very white. At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He, he is coming back. He once said that I am his woman and his plaything. He will come back. The bracelet is the medium. Every time the bracelet rings, it means that he will come back in the last month."


    Chen Meiying trembled with fear.


    Ye Qianzhong hugged her and said to her, "don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let him continue to be arrogant!"


    "No, you''re not his opponent. I don''t want you to die!"


    Chen Meiying reminded Ye Qianzhong. She really doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to die, because she has some good feelings for ye Qianzhong, and Tongtong likes Ye Qianzhong even more.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I will never die. Don''t you believe me?"


    Chen Meiying showed her panic, but in her panic, she saw Ye Qianzhong''s confident eyes. At this time, her heart was very painful.


    Because she killed another man, ye Qianzhong will definitely die, which is inevitable. To this end, she kissed deeply and took the initiative.


    This is her best way to repay Ye Qianzhong.


    In addition, she seems to have no other way to repay. She dedicated herself to Ye Qianzhong. She doesn''t regret it at all. It''s a pity that she didn''t meet Ye Qianzhong earlier.


    Chen Meiying was thinking that if she met Ye Qianzhong earlier, there might be no tragedy behind her. Life is like this. Highlights and tragedies are always missed.


    Ye Qianzhong also kissed Chen Meiying affectionately. At this time, they sympathize with each other and can''t help it. This is the love between them. Even though they spend a short time together, there is a kind of love called deep love, which is broken at the touch of one touch!


    In this dark room, Chen Meiying and ye Qianzhong completely sink.


    She enjoyed the impact of Ye Qianzhong. For her, it was the depression buried for four years. At this time, the depression was swept away and all she faced was love.


    She felt the most masculine side of Ye Qianchong, and her hair freely floated on ye Qianchong''s cheeks. At this time, only the wet sweat fell on ye Qianchong''s shoulder.


    "Don''t disturb Tongtong, take me to another room!"


    Chen Meiying put her hand on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder and said softly. She has decided to release herself tonight. Maybe only by doing this again with Ye qian can she feel the inner desire.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. Yes, he also had this intention. He really couldn''t do it here, so he took Chen Meiying to another room.

 Chapter 92

    In another room, it completely lit the flame in Chen Meiying''s heart, just like the sudden eruption of a volcano that has been precipitated for a long time. How dazzling it is.


    Chen Meiying is different from other women of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong has deep feelings about this. Chen Meiying is the feeling that people want to conquer completely.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the complete heat and passion.


    Tonight is indeed a wanton night. In this night, Chen Meiying can''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s attack. She knows that there are so strong men in the world.


    In the middle of the night, after they tossed twice, she lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to make me so intoxicated!"


    "You too!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "I find I can''t live without you."


    There was a little sadness in her eyes. It seemed to her that this sadness was already doomed, because ye Qianzhong was with her and was destined to end with a sad story.


    "Then never leave me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Chen Meiying asked affectionately, "is there really such a day?"


    "Yes, there will be. You will soon know that I have the ability to protect you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    As the Dragon King, he really has the qualification and ability to say this.


    Chen Meiying nodded affectionately.


    They fell asleep safely. The next day, ye Qianzhong asked Chen Meiying, "do you know what changes have taken place in the Chen family recently?"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Meiying looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled. She didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the Chen family and Fengyuan Group of the island country are working together to try to destroy the business in Qinghai and even China, so this time I''m here for this!"


    Chen Meiying was immediately shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s statement.


    She said, "I haven''t stepped into the Chen family for four years. Although the Chen family is not far from me, as for strangers, my villa does have such a group of guests!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then take me! The hands of these people are stained with the blood of many Chinese people. Their sins are enormous. If they don''t die, those people will die in vain. "


    Thinking of those prisoners, Li Qingshui and those who died in the commercial battlefield for no reason, ye Qianzhong was angry.


    Chen Meiying said, "specifically, I don''t know if they are the person you''re looking for. Go and have a look with me!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Meiying held Tong Tong and then came to her villa with Ye Qianzhong.


    Her villa is quiet and the air is only good. They walk in the villa with Tongtong, just like the happiest family.


    At this time, several students in the Villa Hotel swept Chen Meiying through the window.


    One of them immediately said, "what a good woman. If she is my woman, I think I will be squeezed dry and tossed to death by her!"


    Another young man said, "Huang Shao, don''t think about it. She is a woman I dare not offend the Chen family. All the men who try to have unreasonable thoughts about her die miserably!"


    Huang Shao said, "Chen Shao, is she so terrible? At least my Huang family has a certain dignity in Qinghai politics. Can''t we even get a woman! "


    Chen Shao said, "she is not a woman that the world can touch. You don''t know the terrible degree of the man behind her. Once someone touches her, he will die miserably next! The world is big and complex, and there are always forces beyond the reach of the secular world. "


    "So, Huang Shao, there is still a lot of time. Let''s not waste time on her. She can be regarded as my cousin!"


    Chen Shao said.


    He told Huang Shao about his relationship with Chen Meiying. Huang Shao had to turn his head. However, at this time, he saw the most eye-catching scene.


    That is, ye Qianzhong and Chen Meiying are not far away, just like lovers.


    Huang Shao said, "Chen Shao, it seems that she is not that unattainable woman. Look, isn''t someone standing with him?"


    Chen Shao immediately said coldly, "this man really doesn''t know how to live or die. Soon he will regret his stupid heart. Wrong, he doesn''t even have a chance to regret!"


    Several people were shocked by Chen Shao''s statement.


    At this time, he said, "well, it''s getting late. We have to talk to those masters."


    "Yes!"


    Huang Shao nodded, and then they came to a living room in the villa


    In the living room, sitting was Ichiro shimagawa and several of his subordinates.


    At this time, Chen Shao said, "welcome guests!"


    Ichiro shimagawa said, "Chen Shao, we met the Li family forces in China. They want to kill us! How long will the man behind your Chen family come back? "


    "Don''t worry, President shimakawa. He will be back soon. It may be today or tomorrow. He can help you get rid of the threat, but in terms of money!"


    Chen Shao is a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Shao. As long as we get rid of this threat, Fengyuan Group will completely enter Qinghai. At that time, the Chen family must be the most loyal ally of Fengyuan Group. We advance and retreat together and cooperate together!"


    Ichiro shimagawa said.


    There is no doubt that he seduced Chen Shao with money, and the Chen family is responsible for killing the forces that threaten him. This is a deal.


    Obviously, they are preparing for the deal.


    Chen Shao said, "I''d like to thank the Chen family first. Thank you. The Huang Shao family is not weak in Qinghai. He will also become our partner!"


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    Ichiro shimagawa said.


    I have to say that several students talked with relish.


    At this time, Ichiro shimagawa said, "the mysterious force behind the Li family is really pervasive. It destroyed the base that Fengyuan Group has prepared for many years."


    "This time, I was chased by him like a lost dog. I didn''t even have a chance of assassination!"


    Thinking of this force, Ichiro shimagawa said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Chen Shao said, "don''t worry, President Daochuan. Let them be arrogant for a while. The big man should be here today. Even if he can''t be here today, he should be there tomorrow."


    "Once the big man arrives, it will be the end of that force. With the full economic blow of your Fengyuan Group and my Chen family, the Li family will collapse soon!"


    "The Li family is not my opponent. I have never looked at the Li family. Without the power behind them, they are nothing in the eyes of Fengyuan Group!"


    Ichiro shimagawa said disdainfully.


    Anyway, they take what they need, so they flatter each other.


    At this time, Ichiro shimagawa said, "Chen Shao, the owner of this villa is actually a woman. Can this woman?"


    Chen Shao was instantly frightened. He said to Ichiro shimagawa, "President shimagawa, some people must not touch it. She is my cousin and the woman of the big man!"


    Even Ichiro shimagawa was frightened by what he said.


    According to the information given by Chen Shao, it is said that the great man has the strength of a king, which is really not what he can think of, let alone what he can provoke.


    So Ichiro shimagawa said with a smile, "I''m just kidding, ha ha ha!"


    A group of people laughed.


    At this time, Chen Meiying and ye Qianzhong arrived.


    Immediately, a group of people looked at the two. Ye Qianzhong looked at the group. It really took no time. Ichiro shimagawa was really the person he was looking for.


    Now, I finally found each other.


    Shimagawa was shocked. Although he didn''t know the specific identity of Ye Qianzhong, he knew that ye Qianzhong was the man around Li Ruoxin


    This time, the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, does this mean that a war is about to be staged.


    The villa is quiet, because ordinary people are not qualified to live here at all. Therefore, at this time, in addition to these large and small guests, there are only the staff in the villa.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''ve worked hard to find some distinguished guests from the island country. It turns out that you''re hiding here. It''s really hard for me to find it!"


    "Hum! You dare to come here and die. I''ll help you today! "


    Ichiro shimagawa was just about to do it.


    But at this time, Chen Meiying spoke and saw her say, "when the guests leave in the morning, you have to wait until the morning!"


    She said that several people had to give face, including Ye Qianzhong, so they stopped. However, ye Qianzhong blocked the door and didn''t give them a chance to escape.


    Chen Shao and Huang Shao did not agree with each other. Huang Shao immediately came over and said to Ye Qianzhong, "my father is the director of Qinghai Public Security Bureau. Why don''t you wait? I''ll let him send someone to catch you now!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed Yan Wushuang''s number.


    He said to Yan Wushuang on the phone: "master Yan, director Huang has a deep relationship with Fengyuan Group in the island country. Please check him!"


    Suddenly, Huang Shao was not calm. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to know the big man. If there is a most unpopular existence in Qinghai, it must be the Yan family.


    Suddenly, he felt the pressure of despair.

 Chapter 93

    But they don''t know whether it''s true or false. If the master did it, the Huang family would be really dangerous and even desperate.


    Whether it''s true or false, Huang Shao is a little afraid.


    Completely lost his temper.


    At this time, Chen Shao scolded Ye Qianzhong angrily: "don''t be arrogant. This is not where you can be rampant!"


    "Really? No one wants to go today. Whoever dares to step out of here will die! "


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    Why explain to others when the Dragon King acts.


    Ichiro shimagawa has a bad feeling. This guy is really arrogant.


    Huang Shao said, "I don''t believe you dare stop me!"


    He immediately went out, but just in front of Ye Qianchong, ye Qianchong suddenly hit him with a fist. Suddenly, Huang Shao''s body was pierced and flew backwards on the spot.


    "You!"


    Huang Shao can''t believe that he died. Ye Qianzhong dares to kill him.


    In an instant, he fell to the ground and lost his vitality.


    A group of people took a breath. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so domineering. There is no doubt that this is definitely a disaster for them.


    Now they realize the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    They wanted to call someone, but ye Qianzhong stared at them in all directions, so that they had no chance to call someone. Near noon, the whole villa was completely quiet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to start.


    Chen Meiying''s bracelet is completely broken.


    She hurried over and wanted to Tell ye Qianzhong to go, but unexpectedly, she saw a body, but she had already seen it


    At this time, she hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "go, I feel that he is nearby!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t say he''s nearby. Even if he appears now, I''m not afraid at all."


    This is the strength of his Dragon King.


    Chen Meiying has no choice. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t go at this time, he will never have a chance again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt a strong breath approaching. Sure enough, the man came.


    Chen Meiying fell into despair.


    The roof broke and a man landed from it and stood directly in the hall.


    At this time, everyone in the hall got up because the scene was so shocking.


    What fell on the ground was a middle-aged man with strong strength. Even if he didn''t do it, his arrogant temperament had spread throughout the villa.


    Chen Shao, who didn''t know what to do, was delighted when they saw the man appear. They knew that as long as the man appeared, ye Qianzhong would be dead.


    Crazy bully! His people are as rampant and overbearing as his name.


    "My Lord!"


    Chen Shao immediately saluted respectfully.


    Kuang Ba didn''t respond, because all his eyes were on Ye Qianzhong and Chen Meiying.


    At this time, his eyes were very angry. He said to Chen Meiying, "who is he?"


    "He...!"


    When Chen Meiying didn''t know how to answer, ye Qianzhong suddenly grabbed Chen Meiying and suddenly became angry in his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now you know who I am!"


    Chen Shaohe and Ichiro shimagawa know that it is not certain that ye Qianchong will not die just now, but now he will die and die ugly!


    Crazy bully said, "you are challenging my bottom line?"


    "What do you say!"


    Ye Qian''s momentum is not weak at all. Although he does not show strength, he can still show his lightness in the face of powerful tyrants.


    "Die!"


    Kuang Ba immediately stamped his feet, and the wood on the ground flew to Ye Qianzhong and Chen Meiying.


    Chen Meiying was stunned. When she thought she could not hide, she saw that the board stopped before it reached leaf Qianzhong, and then fell to the ground one by one.


    He said to Chen Meiying, "take care of Tongtong first, and I''ll take care of this guy."


    "Uh huh!"


    I don''t know why, when I saw Ye Qianzhong''s confidence, even she was confident.


    She hurried to take care of Tong Tong.


    At this time, Chen Shao joked: "adults come in person. Today is your death!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said to the crazy bully, "the underground warrior can''t bully the secular warrior. You''ve crossed the boundary."


    Crazy bully joked: "hahaha, I''ve always been unscrupulous. What can I do when I cross the boundary? Does anyone dare to take care of me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "arrogance is your style, but it''s also your talisman!"


    "Hum! Boy, I want to see what you fight me with! The woman who dares to approach me, not only you but also she! "


    Crazy bully said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to decide my life and death!"


    He suddenly rushed up and took the initiative to attack. The dark dragon war record was firmly controlled by him, and his strength was like a bright moon


    When Kuang Ba started, his power was the power of hegemony. The power of hegemony ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    They punched each other in the hall immediately.


    "Touch!"


    The hall collapsed and the whole collapsed. Their strength was just incomparable. Ichiro shimagawa and others climbed out of the ruins.


    They didn''t expect that human power could be so strong if the room was made of other materials instead of wood.


    Then they must have been killed just now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Kuang Ba are standing on the open space.


    Kuang BA was shocked in his heart that ye Qianzhong had the strength to compete with him. You know, his move just now is not weak.


    Even if it is not weak, it can''t do anything.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t show any fluctuation, but showed a joking look.


    Several young people, especially Chen Shao and Ichiro shimagawa, were shocked. Ye Qianzhong had the strength to compete with the big man, which really exceeded their expectations.


    Ichiro shimagawa clenched his fist and refused to accept it. Can it be said that this revenge will also fail? At this time, he placed all his hopes on the crazy bully.


    At this time, Kuang Ba asked Ye Qianzhong, "who the hell are you? Since you know the rules of the underground forces, you are also a person of the underground forces. Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "before you die, I will tell you who I am!"


    "Overkill yourself! Let me show you what bullying is! "


    He began to practice Kung Fu. All the auras of heaven and earth around him gathered on him, showing his hegemonic power. His flesh was very strong, and every trace of power on his body was full of hegemonic power.


    "Congenital hand!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In an instant, Chen Shao and Ichiro shimagawa were shocked. They were born experts. They were strong enough to be close to the king. They were only one step away from reaching the king''s strength.


    But what they don''t understand is why Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t change his face in the face of congenital experts. Can he be stronger than congenital experts?


    They don''t believe what they say. It''s frightening to hear that the innate master is strong. They don''t believe that ye Qianzhong has the qualification to fight with the innate master.


    At this time, there was another person secretly paying attention to all these trends. She was Chen Meiying. Chen Meiying said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    But when she saw that ye Qianzhong had such a strong strength, the whole person was full of hope. Don''t let Ye Qianzhong kill kuangba. Even if she can defeat kuangba, she can not be tortured and controlled by kuangba.


    At this time, Kuang Ba said coldly to Ye Qianzhong: "although you are also a person in the underground world, you don''t know how strong the limit of martial arts is!"


    "Die! Boy! "


    This blow seems to twist the air. This is the strength of congenital experts. Congenital experts have been called great masters. If the day after tomorrow is the limit of human beings.


    Then the innate master is the master who has exceeded the limit. Looking at the whole underground world, there are only a few who can achieve the innate cultivation.


    Crazy bully is such a dazzling person.


    His momentum fluctuated, which relieved Chen Shaohe and Ichiro shimagawa, who had been worried. Especially Ichiro shimagawa, he finally saw Chinese martial arts.


    Especially Kuang Ba, he felt that he could compete with those Ninja extreme elders of Fengyuan Group, who were the gods of Fengyuan Group and never passed the pass.


    He firmly believes in the strength of this level. I''m afraid no one can resist except the kings. Therefore, they have sentenced Ye Qianzhong to death in their hearts.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. He didn''t stand in place and wait to die. She disdained and said, "is this your so-called hegemonic power? Then I''ll let you know what is real hegemony! "

 Chapter 94

    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out. His body was like a fierce beast, and his muscles were boiling like steel muscles and iron bones.


    Collide with the bully.


    In an instant, the fierce and powerful power of Kuang BA was crushed by Ye Qianzhong and almost crushed.


    He flew backward and spat blood. He was defeated by Ye Qianzhong in one move.


    I have to say that this time, Ichiro shimagawa and Chen Shao have lost their courage. The biggest card for them and even the Chen family is crazy bully!


    Now the crazy tyrants are defeated. Their faith is really broken. A warrior who can hire a king of beauty has failed so thoroughly and simply.


    In fact, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, although crazy tyrants are strong, especially in the flesh, they can''t hire beautiful kings. Any king is the king of martial arts.


    Crazy bully is far from it.


    Before Kuang Ba reacted, he slapped Kuang Ba on the head.


    Suddenly, the crazy bully was like a thunderbolt and entered a state of vertigo. At this time, he seemed to have entered the weakest period.


    He was so shaky that he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    Suddenly, he fell to the ground. In Chen Meiying''s view, he was finally relieved, but in Chen Shao''s view, his face was as gray as death.


    Once the tyrants fall, their ambitions and plans will be destroyed.


    At this time, Ichiro shimagawa will escape.


    But just then, another figure appeared. He blocked Ichiro shimagawa''s way. He was shadow, ye Qianzhong and the most powerful assistant at present.


    He received Ye Qianzhong''s message and rushed over, just blocking Ichiro shimagawa''s way.


    "Go!"


    Ichiro shimagawa ordered several subordinates to rush up to the shadow immediately.


    The silent shadow, at this moment, did not speak, but directly shot. He belongs to the kind of person who can fight and don''t BB''t fight.


    To this end, at this moment, he tried his best, and the means were strange. Where would the person who had almost let Ye Qianzhong suffer.


    You know, he has entered the congenital threshold, which means that his strength is gradually becoming stronger.


    These ninjas fell down before the shadow. Ichiro shimagawa felt the threat from hell.


    Chen Shao and others don''t even have the courage to escape.


    Because they are worldly flowers. They usually eat, drink and bully civilians, but now at this point, his legs are scared soft.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the bully.


    Crazy bully hasn''t died yet, but for now, it''s not far from death.


    At this time, the crazy bully roared and ran to Ye Qianzhong, killing Ye Qianzhong as fast as possible. He showed the ultimate move, and the momentum of the innate master was displayed incisively and vividly.


    There is no doubt that this pressure makes even the shadow feel inferior. The shadow has just entered the congenital world, and the crazy bully is the kind of person who has entered the congenital world for a long time.


    Only one step away is the strength of the king.


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "dare you insult me, I''ll kill you now!"


    "This is your last move. Cherish it!"


    Ye Qianzhong blows up and penetrates the body of Kuang ba. Kuang BA''s strong muscles can''t bear Ye Qianzhong''s punch.


    He fell unwilling.


    Kuang Ba died. This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t leave his hand, so he killed him with one punch.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Chen Shaosheng was scared to death, because he, a secular flower, had never seen such a bloody and terrible scene.


    Therefore, his mentality was very poor and he was scared to death.


    On the other side, ye Qianzhong goes to Ichiro shimagawa.


    Ichiro shimagawa said, "who the hell are you? You can kill such a strong man. You are definitely a king! "


    Only now did he react that he could kill the bullies like crazy bully, so there was only one possibility. Ye Qianzhong was a king, and no one seemed to have that strength except the king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now you know if it''s a little late."


    "I shouldn''t have. Fengyuan Group shouldn''t have been against you at the beginning. I didn''t expect that a top king was the man behind the Li family!"


    Ichiro shimagawa said decadent.


    With the support of the king, even if his family is Fengyuan Group, it is not enough, because the comprehensive strength and strength of a king can hire a small country in the United States.


    In terms of means, the means of a king is a headache even for the three strongest military powers in the world. Therefore, even the Fengyuan Group, known as the commercial empire, is not enough in front of a king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s your biggest mistake of Fengyuan Group to be the enemy of me!"


    He gathered strength and was about to make a move, but at this time, Ichiro shimagawa asked again, "wait, I want to ask a question before I die!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    As a king and a strong man, he is not afraid of Ichiro shimagawa delaying time or playing tricks.


    Ichiro shimagawa asked, "which of the seven kings are you?"


    "Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong said quietly.


    Suddenly, Ichiro shimagawa was stunned. The Dragon King, even the Dragon King, said that the Dragon King had returned to China. He didn''t believe it before, but now he seems to have no reason not to believe it.


    The Dragon King, the head of the seven kings, was really desperate. At this time, Ichiro shimagawa said, "it''s my honor to die under the Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King, do it!"


    He has lost all his resistance, not to mention that ye Qianzhong is still the Dragon King among the kings. With such strength, no one can escape in Ye Qianzhong''s hands except the king.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took his hand. As soon as he wiped his fingers, Ichiro shimagawa fell to the ground with his throat hard and lost all his vitality.


    Then the shadow disappeared.


    He is a mysterious man. Although he is Ye Qianzhong''s right-hand man, he is the strongest in the whole Qianlong hall except ye Qianzhong.


    But he always comes and goes without a trace. Even in the Qianlong hall, few people have seen him.


    Looking at the dilapidated ruins, ye Qianzhong walks to Chen Meiying.


    At this time, he took Chen Meiying in his arms and said, "I said I would protect you all my life. Now I have done it."


    Chen Meiying cried, "I didn''t expect you to be the Dragon King. I don''t deserve you!"


    There is no doubt that in Chen Meiying''s view, she did not give the most complete one to Ye Qianzhong, so she had a sense of inferiority.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t care!"


    "Where is Tong Tong?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Chen Meiying said, "Tongtong is sleeping!"


    "Well, don''t let her see such a bloody scene!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Chen Meiying nodded. At this time, she was really moved. She had never been a woman with low self-esteem. When ye Qianzhong said he didn''t care, Chen Meiying had recovered


    The two kissed together in the ruins. For Chen Meiying, it was not an easy day.


    But for ye Qianzhong, this day is very ordinary and easy to come.


    Suddenly, he saw a purple jade pendant on Kuang BA''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled about the origin of the purple jade pendant. He went to Kuang Ba and took out the purple jade pendant.


    Take it in your hand and watch it. There are only three words on it. Xiaoyao sect!


    Ye Qianzhong seems to understand something. This crazy bully is from Xiaoyao sect. This jade pendant should be his identity sign.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if kuangtong doesn''t die, Chen Meiying will continue to suffer, but kuangtong dies in his own hands, which makes him wonder how to explain when Tongtong grows up. This is another difficult thing to choose.


    However, in his own way, he never regretted his choice.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong collected the jade pendant and killed the people of Xiaoyao sect. I''m afraid Xiaoyao sect will not give up easily.


    When the two of them were going to the room to leave the villa with Tongtong in their arms, a person who disgusted Ye Qianzhong appeared. That was the national protection team. These guys unexpectedly appeared.


    Moreover, one by one, his face was dignified and surrounded by anger.


    Chen Meiying was startled, but ye Qianzhong said, "you take care of Tongtong first and leave it to me!"


    Chen Meiying nodded. Although she didn''t know who these people were, from the look of Ye Qianzhong, he should know these people.

 Chapter 95

    At this time, the small captain of the national protection team, Ares No. 1, said to Ye Qianzhong: "Dragon King, you are too unscrupulous. You must go back with us for investigation!"


    "The National Defense League will judge you personally!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong killed several secular people. For the national defense alliance, ye Qianzhong has crossed the boundary. If he kills these people, he will be tried by the national defense alliance.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the national defense alliance is not qualified to judge me. What''s more, these people deal with me first. They can''t deal with me. I won''t fight back!"


    "Anyway, you''ve crossed the line. Come with us!"


    Ares one shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t communicate with these guys with short brain. Therefore, he had to say, "what if I don''t go!"


    Suddenly, several people''s faces changed.


    They said, "if you don''t go, you will be the enemy of our alliance for the protection of our country from now on!"


    "You can''t represent the League of national protection!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Suddenly, several people were angry and tried to fight.


    But at this time, there was a phone call from the leader of the national defense alliance.


    The leader of the alliance was Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan said to him on the phone, "don''t worry about this!"


    "But the ally leader, he killed several secular people!"


    Ares one refused to accept.


    Zhenyuan repeated on the phone again: "I''m in control of all this, and I''m destined not to lift any big waves. Don''t worry about it!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Ares 1 looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "Dragon King, you won''t be so arrogant all the time!"


    "Really? Then I''m waiting for your revenge! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Ares I and others left angrily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Chen Meiying. He said to Chen Meiying, "next, I want to deal with the Chen family. None of the Chen family can run away!"


    "If you don''t want the Chen family to die, just tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He means to tell Chen Meiying whether to kill the Chen family or not. Chen Meiying can control everything.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said, "I''m not from the Chen family for a long time. Since they were ruthless to me, I''ve cut off their friendship with them. Don''t be embarrassed or care about my feelings. My feelings are very simple. I support everything you do!"


    As a sensible woman, Chen Meiying has a lot of brains.


    Ye Qianzhong holds Chen Meiying in his arms. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong can exaggerate that Chen Meiying is the woman who knows him best.


    They immediately left the villa with Tongtong in their arms.


    The villa has been fragmented. Ye Qianzhong has explained the aftermath.


    However, when he first came to the foot of the villa, ye Qianzhong was shocked, and the Ares team all lay on the roadside.


    A total of ten people died, and none of them survived.


    The Ares team just contacted him. Unexpectedly, all of them were killed at the foot of the mountain. There is no doubt that his suspicion is definitely the greatest.


    What ye Qianzhong can think of is that someone deliberately frames him.


    Chen Meiying was startled. As for Tong Tong, she was frightened to cry.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to summon the shadow again and let the shadow escort them back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong dials Zhenyuan''s phone. He has always been in touch with Zhenyuan.


    "Little friend, it''s rare for you to call me, this old guy. What''s the matter?"


    Zhenyuan asked on the phone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, the Ares team was killed."


    "What?"


    Zhenyuan on the phone was shocked, so he said to Ye Qianzhong on the phone: "protect the scene first. I''ll take a private plane and arrive at the scene in two hours!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded at once, but he didn''t have a clue.


    He could not imagine who had the courage to kill the God of war team and frame it on himself. If it was found out, it would be tantamount to offending the God of war alliance and himself.


    Presumably, this guy''s strength is not weak, and the forces behind him are not simple.


    Two hours later, Zhenyuan came.


    When he saw the corpse of the God of war team, his heart was a little hard to calm. After all, these people were his trained descendants.


    Now that they are dead, how can he not be angry.


    At this time, he said, "little friend, didn''t you see them before they were killed? Did you find anything wrong? "


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "they met me and I found their bodies. In less than 20 minutes, they could kill ten of them in a short time without making any noise. This person is definitely a terrible existence!"


    Zhenyuan nodded and said to his two subordinates, "check the body!"


    The two squatted down and began to examine the body. Soon, one of them said, "alliance leader, we have examined their injured parts."


    "Their throats were cut by iron claws. They were all throats. Moreover, there were terrible chemicals. The toxicity of this drug was many times worse than those violent poisons.


    "Once this chemical drug infects the wound, the injured will be killed in an instant, that is, they will be killed in the moment they are injured."


    "So they died silently!"


    Suddenly, Zhenyuan and ye Qianzhong understood.


    Zhenyuan said, "it''s a provocation to kill people on the head of our national defense alliance!"


    "Obviously, he is blaming me. If I don''t know or know my predecessors, he will succeed today."


    Ye Qianzhong also analyzed.


    "But I don''t know who he is. If he continues to hide in Qinghai, he will be a dangerous and terrible figure, because we don''t know who he is!"


    Ye Qianzhong analyzed again.


    Zhenyuan said, "there will always be a time to show his feet. In fact, from his point of view, he just wants to watch the national defense alliance kill each other and profit from it!"


    "He may or may not be our enemy!"


    At this time, both of them felt a big head.


    They are all analyzing who the opponent is. It''s really mysterious.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately squatted down. He was examining the body of the Ares team.


    He came to the body of a man who had died strangely and took off his clothes.


    It''s not that he''s a pervert, but that he''s trying to find out if there''s a special wound on this man at this time.


    Finally, I saw thick blood on the head.


    In the bloodstain, he saw the scratch. The strength of the scratch was terrible. It was almost fatal and tore his skull.


    Dragon claw hand!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately thought of this skill, but it is different from the dragon claw hand. The specific difference is that the dragon claw hand does not have such great lethality.


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking in his heart. To practice this skill, you must harden every finger on the palm of your hand, otherwise you don''t have such great power.


    He was shocked when he thought about it carefully.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s shocked appearance, Zhenyuan asked him, "what''s the matter, little friend? What clues did you find? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look at this!"


    He grabbed at a stone with one claw. In a moment, five terrible scratches appeared on the stone.


    Actually, what as like as two peas, the true yuan is comparing the scratches on the head.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "there are many people in this unique skill club, but few can really cultivate to this level. There is one besides me!"


    "Who?"


    Zhenyuan asked.


    "Heavenly king!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately. In an instant, Zhenyuan and his two subordinates took a breath.


    Zhenyuan said, "king of heaven? This man is very mysterious. I haven''t dealt with him, but he has no reason to deal with our alliance for the protection of the motherland! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he has no reason to deal with you. The national defense alliance is good, but he has reason to deal with me."


    Suddenly, Zhenyuan looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong and the heavenly king were enemies.


    At this time, he ordered them to go down and wait.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the matter between you and the heavenly king?"


    "Senior, there are too many grievances involved. Let''s not talk about the previous grievances, but the recent grievances. He tries to control the four super families and seven guwu families in the capital!"


    "Then his plot was smashed by me. Since then, our hatred has deepened. That time, he was defeated by me and ended up jumping off the cliff. It seems that he is not dead. Now he has begun to revenge me."


    Ye Qianzhong said to Zhenyuan.


    Suddenly, Zhenyuan said, "if it''s like what you said, this time he''s running for you!"

 Chapter 96

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, he did come to me, and this time he wanted to provoke hatred between us!"


    Zhenyuan said, "the heavenly king is really hateful. He used to be the pride of China. Unexpectedly, he even involved his personal gratitude and resentment in our national defense alliance!"


    "He has great ambition because I know him too well."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Elder, have you heard of the dragon group war god?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Suddenly, Zhenyuan was shocked. The God of war of the dragon group is a very mysterious force. It has a long history in China. There have always been legends about them!


    But the legend is a legend after all. Therefore, he believes that the God of war of the dragon group does not exist, but the forces fabricated by modern online novels. Unexpectedly, it actually exists.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "the heavenly king was the God of war of the dragon group. The God of war of the dragon group is an extremely terrorist force. Even the heavenly king can''t rank among the top five in the God of war of the dragon group!"


    He told Zhenyuan about the Dragon God of war.


    Zhenyuan was shocked that the dragon group God of war was so terrible. He was also a high-level leader in China. He had never been in contact with the dragon group God of war.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "how do you know?"


    "Because in the past, I was the man of the God of war of the dragon group!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    This past has been suppressed in his heart, especially the word traitor, has been bothering him. Although he has been wronged, if someone intends to hide it, then the traitor''s name will really sit down.


    Zhenyuan was shocked. Although he didn''t know how strong the God of war of the dragon group was, the Dragon King and the heavenly king both came out of the God of war of the dragon group. From here, we can judge how terrible the strength of the God of war of the dragon group is.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you, little friend, to be the God of war of the dragon group. The God of war of the dragon group surprised me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I used to be a dragon warrior, but now I''m not."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhenyuan asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have the opposite attitude to their plans and goals, so I have become a thorn in their eye! Finally, my brother and lover were killed by them, and I was misunderstood as a traitor to the dragon group God of war! "


    "So, my whole life is to trip up the Dragon God of war!"


    He seems to have expressed his inner desire. Even if he is the Dragon King, he still doesn''t see enough in front of the dragon group God of war. This is the gap.


    Zhenyuan said, "little friend, I understand your mind. I think I will investigate the dragon group war god after I go back!"


    "Master, the dragon group God of war is powerful and unpredictable. Once you investigate their ambitions and plans, even the tip of the iceberg, they will obliterate them without hesitation!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reminded.


    The national defense alliance is not weak, but ye Qianzhong knows that the national defense alliance is not the opponent of the dragon group God of war, so he begins to remind Zhenyuan


    Zhenyuan nodded. He didn''t ask about the ambition and plan of the dragon group God of war. He believed that ye Qianzhong absolutely knew.


    But he knows that now that he knows the ambition and plan of the dragon group God of war, the national defense alliance will become one of the dragon group God of war''s elimination plans.


    The national defense alliance is not afraid of challenges, but they shoulder the important task of maintaining China''s underground world. He dare not take risks easily.


    I have to say that today''s conversation with Ye Qianzhong gave him a new understanding of the underground world. What''s more, he thought he had a thorough understanding of China in China, but now he knows that what he knows is just the tip of the iceberg.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "including the king of heaven, the king of heaven may be a chess piece pushed by the God of war of the dragon group to be active in the underground world."


    "Don''t interfere with the fight with the heavenly king, elder. The heavenly king will be handed over to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is full of confidence. The last time he was lucky to let the heavenly king escape, this time, he will never make the same mistake again.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said, "you''re right, little friend, but you can''t find the whereabouts of the heavenly king alone. Give his whereabouts to our national defense alliance!"


    "I can give you the specific whereabouts and location in up to three days!"


    Although Zhenyuan doesn''t know the secret of the God of war of the dragon group, Zhenyuan is still very confident to find someone. Even if this person is a mysterious heavenly king


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome. The heavenly king is unkind. Then don''t blame our alliance for the injustice!"


    Zhenyuan said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    In Beijing, ye Qianyuan has become another person since the last incident. He has become sensible and has begun to help the Ye family run the company.


    Even ye Tianyuan, who was very suspicious of him, began to slow down his suspicion.


    Ye Tianyuan is such a smart man. He holds the same attitude as ye Qianzhong, that is, ye Qianyuan definitely has a problem, but he didn''t say it.


    Ye Qianyuan became more and more watertight, and ye Tianyuan was also suspicious. As for relaxing his vigilance, it was just his illusion.


    He doesn''t believe that ye Qianyuan has no problem. A person has many problems, but when these problems are gone all at once, there is definitely a problem.


    Tonight, ye Qianyuan suddenly left Ye''s house in the middle of the night. Ye Tianyuan really knew there was a problem with this matter, so he followed Ye Qianyuan on the way.


    Ye Qianyuan walked ahead unhurriedly. Finally, he came to a mysterious building complex.


    Ye Tianyuan was powerful and didn''t lose him.


    There are many guards here, but they all let Ye Qianyuan go.


    Come to the deepest part of the building complex, where the light is strange. Under the strange light, there is a man sitting with a mask and many parts of his hands and feet are inlaid with steel.


    This steel is definitely not ordinary steel, but made of alloy.


    Ye Qianyuan came to a place not far from him and knelt down.


    Ye Qianyuan said respectfully, "master! I have almost mastered the Ye family. "


    "This is better. Continue. You will soon have a new task. At that time, you will control all the seven guwu families and four super families in the capital! Better than a leader of the Ye family! What''s more, at that time, it''s not your word whether you want to be the leader of the Ye family or not? "


    He seduced Ye Qianyuan.


    Ye Qianzhong was so excited that he felt that he was already ruling these families.


    So he quickly kowtowed to the mysterious man and thanked him.


    "Continue to collect the resources I want. The faster my plan is completed, the sooner you can complete your ambition!"


    "Yes, master, I''ve been trying my best to collect!"


    Ye Qianyuan promised.


    At this time, the mysterious man said, "well, go down! Don''t let others see. Be a good dog of mine. I, the master, will never treat you badly! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Qianyuan walked down excitedly.


    The mysterious man smiled jokingly. For him, it seemed very proud, but considering the trauma left by Ye Qianzhong, he was angry.


    He said angrily, "Dragon King, I''ll let you know what a nightmare is. I''ll let that scene play again. Ha ha, this is the best punishment for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qianyuan came out of the mysterious building complex, he was suddenly flustered, not for anything else, just because the man in front of him was his grandfather.


    Ye Tianyuan stood in front of him.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa!"


    Ye Qianyuan said hurriedly.


    Ye Tianyuan asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m just too depressed. Come out for a walk. Grandpa, don''t misunderstand!"


    Ye Qianyuan quickly explained.


    But ye Tianyuan said, "do you think I will believe it? Do you really think I''m a fool? Come with me to the criminal law hall and I''ll interrogate you myself! "


    "Grandpa, can''t I have a little personal ambition?"


    Ye Qianyuan immediately asked.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "yes, but I''m afraid your ambition is not personal. You''re dealing with the Ye family and your big brother, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m really dealing with my eldest brother. You forced all this. What''s wrong with me, but since my eldest brother appeared, you have always regarded him as a treasure, and I''m just a chess piece forgotten by you."


    "So, I want to fight for my own goal. Just because you abandoned me doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    Ye Qianyuan said unhappily.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "we have never regarded you as a chess piece, but you are not good at it. I didn''t expect you to deal with your relatives. I''m very disappointed with you!"


    "Disappointed? What about disappointment? More disappointed is still ahead. At that time, you will know that you are not only disappointed, but also desperate! "


    Ye Qianyuan said jokingly.


    Even ye Tianyuan was afraid of this face. He didn''t expect his grandson to become such a person.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Tianyuan shouted, "turn around and be on the right side! If you don''t look back, you can''t look back. "


    "I never thought about looking back. Between me and ye Qianzhong, either he died or I died, but it was definitely him, not me!"


    Ye Qianyuan joked.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan shouted, "in that case, I have to take you in advance!"


    "I''m angry. It seems that I''m fighting with my so-called big brother. You''ll still take care of him. It seems that my choice is right!"


    Ye Qianyuan joked.


    "Enough, don''t mention it again!"


    Ye Tianyuan scolded.


    "I asked about the most unfair place in your heart, so you are guilty. You are really my good grandfather!"


    Ye Qianyuan said coldly.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan immediately shot and ran to Ye Qianyuan. He was very measured and wanted to subdue Ye Qianyuan first.


    But at this time, ye Qianyuan responded calmly. When his fist came, he easily caught Ye Tianyuan''s fist.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Tianyuan was shocked.


    Ye Qianyuan''s strength is not so strong at all. Why did he easily suppress him with an easy move.


    He wondered why Ye Qianyuan could be promoted so quickly.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Ye Qianyuan said jokingly.


    He immediately turned his back, and Tianyuan couldn''t help falling to the ground. When he stood up again, ye Qianyuan had fastened his neck and said, "you forced me to do all this. I didn''t want to expose my strength so soon. Now do you know my terrible?"


    "What improper means did you use to improve your strength?"


    Ye Tianyuan asked in shock. He knew that the reason why Ye Qianyuan''s strength improved so fast must have something to do with the incident just now.


    Ye Qianyuan said jokingly, "you don''t need to know. The strong prove themselves with strength!"


    "Only you pedantic people will make footprints step by step. The times are progressing, and so are martial arts practitioners. You have been eliminated."


    He clasped Ye Tianyuan''s neck.


    Ye Tianyuan didn''t face the fear of death. He was just sad. He didn''t expect Ye Qianyuan to become such a person.


    The improvement of Ye Qianyuan''s strength has violated his belief in martial arts. If it goes on like this, there will be trouble soon.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "sooner or later, you will pay for your own behavior! Do it! "


    "Do you think I dare not do it?"


    Ye Qianyuan suddenly turned his left hand and cut it on Ye Tianyuan''s neck. Immediately, ye Tianyuan fainted.


    When he woke up again, he had appeared in Ye''s house.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan said, "my good Grandpa, you finally wake up."


    "Yes, why not kill me?"


    Ye Tianyuan said angrily.


    "Why should I kill you? You are my good grandfather! How could I have the heart to kill you? You will soon see how my good brother died in my hands! "


    "Let me show you what strength is! But before that, just be obedient! Otherwise, I will kill you directly! "


    "And the rest of the Ye family. If you don''t want them to die, you''d better pretend that nothing has happened!"


    Ye Qianyuan became very terrible at this time.


    Ye Tianyuan said angrily, "you beast, even your family have to start!"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, I have my own procedure for doing things. Even if it''s an animal, I''ll recite it. Ha ha!"


    Ye Qianyuan walked out of the room.


    Ye Tianyuan knows that this grandson is hopeless. He will definitely die if he fights with Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is the Dragon King.


    Unexpectedly, the Ye family was still used. At this time, he wanted to inform Ye Qianzhong and was afraid that ye Qianzhong would come and be ambushed. The man behind him was too terrible.


    Let Ye Tianyuan clearly know that this is a trap and have to drill into it.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period, earth shaking changes have taken place in Qinghai.


    That is, the Chen family fell. The Chen family was originally insignificant. This time, it did not receive much attention.


    As for the old subordinates of the Li family, they were terrified one by one, but panic didn''t work, because ye Qianzhong would still kill them.


    Fengyuan Group''s plan collapsed again. There is no doubt that their vitality has been greatly damaged by fighting with Ye Qianzhong. They are shrank in the island country and dare not go out of the mountain.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong can''t just let them go, but now he wants to make time to deal with the heavenly king.


    However, the situation of Fengyuan Group is also worrying. Although Ye Qianzhong will not deal with them personally, he used his network relations to let other groups suppress Fengyuan Group.


    For a time, Fengyuan Group was unable to move.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has been waiting for the news of Zhenyuan.


    Finally, two days later, Zhenyuan sent a message that the heavenly king was in the capital.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong not calm. It turns out that after the last time the heavenly king escaped, he didn''t go anywhere else and still lurked in the capital.


    It was only when he provoked the resentment between the national defense alliance and ye Qianzhong that he appeared in Qinghai.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong knew that it was necessary to go to the capital again to completely solve his worries.


    On that day, ye Qianzhong set out with the shadow. The shadow is his most powerful assistant now. His combat power can not be underestimated. It is the wisest choice to let the shadow follow.


    Because the influence of the shadow in the Qianlong hall is not as great as that of longzhan and longyi, he left the Qianlong hall, and the Qianlong hall still hasn''t changed.


    He didn''t even say goodbye to Li Ruoxin, because Li Ruoxin was busy with the company during this time, and ye Qianzhong didn''t mean to disturb her.


    When he came to the capital, ye Qianzhong was at Ye''s house.


    The leaf family was jubilant.


    "Brother, you''re back."


    Ye Qianyuan said to Ye Qianzhong happily. Ye Qianzhong was disgusted. His face clearly wanted to kill himself, but he showed a very enthusiastic look.


    Mrs. Zhang asked Ye Qianzhong, "why didn''t you bring Ruo back!"


    "If you are busy recently, wait for next time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "Have a good grasp. She is my most valued daughter-in-law!"


    Mrs. Zhang said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly promised, do not promise can not.


    Although Ye Tianyuan was still cheerful, he found that ye Tianyuan seemed to have something to hide, which made Ye Qianzhong wonder what had happened to the old man.


    The old man wasn''t like this before.


    When talking with Ye Tianyuan alone, he asked Ye Tianyuan, "Grandpa, what happened? Why do you always frown! "


    Ye Tianyuan sighed, "son, in fact, some things are beyond your control. I''m old. I really don''t want to see you kill each other!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. There was definitely a story, and the story was definitely not simple.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "child, in fact, you shouldn''t come. This may be a trap for you!"


    "You mean ye Qianyuan?"


    Ye Qianzhong was so clever that he immediately had a question. Ye Tianyuan said, "you know?"


    "I don''t know, but he is very abnormal, so I believe he has a problem."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan asked, "if you really fight, will you kill him?"


    This is what ye Tianyuan is worried about. Although Ye Qianyuan disappointed him, he is his own grandson after all. He really doesn''t want to see ye Qianzhong and ye Qianyuan have something to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it may or may not!"


    "Ah! I didn''t expect your good brothers to look like this. I''m really disappointed. "


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "The heavenly king is in the capital and is planning a bigger plot. His plan must be smashed. I don''t want a thousand yuan in his plan!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately expressed his attitude.


    Ye Tianyuan was immediately shocked. When he thought of the recent sudden progress in Ye Qianyuan''s strength, could it be said that this matter really has something to do with the king of heaven.


    If that''s the case, the situation will be bad.


    Originally, he didn''t want to Tell ye Qianzhong the truth, but now he can''t do it because it''s related to the life and death of the Ye family.


    It is also related to the change of the pattern of these families in the capital.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong, "your brother really has a problem, and the problem has been found by me."


    Then he told ye Qianzhong all this. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was not calm, and ye Qianyuan''s strength increased inexplicably.


    The heavenly king is in the capital. In addition, ye Tianyuan is not ye Qianyuan''s opponent. Various signs show that ye Qianyuan has a relationship with the heavenly king.

 Chapter 98

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I have to solve this matter. I want to know who he is in contact with!"


    "I know where that is!"


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I must track the guy who framed me!"


    Speaking of this, ye Qianzhong''s heart is full of anger. In those years, he was framed. This time, he was framed again. Therefore, this time, he must let the king of heaven die.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "let''s start tonight!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, it needs to be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the heavenly king makes a bigger plot, it will be late.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless day. Except ye Qianzhong and ye Tianyuan, the others don''t know what will happen tonight!


    The three men set out in the dark.


    This time, they came to the dark buildings.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "there are experts guarding here. Last time I tracked here, I didn''t track in."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sure enough, there is a problem. Although I don''t know the situation inside, I have felt the fluctuation of martial arts power coming from inside!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the shadow immediately went out, and then he and ye Qianyuan followed.


    The two people in the periphery were first solved by the shadow. The shadow was good at attacking in the dark. Therefore, with a flash of cold light, they fell hard with their throats covered, and even screamed too late.


    At this time, the three moved forward quickly. This is an abandoned building complex, which is empty and spacious. The three continued to move forward.


    However, when we reached the open space in the center of the complex, the lights suddenly came on.


    The three were shocked and realized that this was not an accident, but an ambush.


    I saw that there were more than 50 martial artists around. Among the more than 50 people, several were not weak. They surrounded the three.


    Two men came from the darkest depths.


    One is wearing a mask. He doesn''t know who it is. He is equipped with armor and looks very popular. The other is Ye Qianyuan.


    Ye Qianyuan took a joking look at Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    He said, "my big brother and grandpa, you have finally come. My master and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Your master?"


    The three were confused.


    "He is my master, the master who gives me dignity and strength!"


    Ye Qianyuan said jokingly.


    "Dignity? Since he became your master, you have no dignity. As for power, your power is not your own original power at all! One blow will break up! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianyuan joked, "really?"


    He licked his lips and said to the masked man, "master, let me kill him!"


    "No, you''re not his opponent. He''ll leave it to me!"


    The masked man said calmly.


    He is very mysterious, even strange. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "king of heaven, I know it''s you. Don''t pretend to me."


    His remark revealed the mystery.


    At this time, the masked man said, "I really deserve to be the Dragon King, the most outstanding genius of the dragon group God of war in a hundred years. I hid so deeply that you found me."


    At this time, the masked man took off his mask and cloak. Suddenly, ye Tianyuan and the shadow took a breath.


    I saw that many places on the heavenly king were linked by steel muscles and iron bones. It looked like Wolverine. No, it was more terrible than Wolverine.


    "Be shocked! Ha ha ha, you gave me all this, Dragon King. You didn''t expect that I have such strong technology! That time I jumped off the cliff and damaged many parts of my body! "


    "But you didn''t expect that the technology I brought from the Dragon God of war was enough to make me recover or even stronger, such as now. How sure are you to beat me? I''ll let you know what that desperate pain is! "


    The heavenly king looked ferocious and looked even more terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you asked for all this. If you become such a person, it''s entirely your own sin and you can''t live!"


    At this time, he said ruthlessly.


    "Hum! If it weren''t for you, would I be like this? You owe me, and I''ll let you double it! "


    The heavenly king was unwilling to drink and scold.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why provoke the hatred between me and the national defense alliance!"


    "I just want you to repeat that scene. I didn''t expect that the losers of the national defense alliance dare not take you. They really let me down."


    "When I kill you, I will make the national defense alliance surrender at my feet!"


    The heavenly king did not deny, but admitted directly. In his opinion, denial is no different from recognition, because he can kill Ye Qianzhong.


    For a dying man, there is nothing to hide.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you think everyone is a pig head? Heavenly king, you my gratitude and resentment. Today I will settle with you! "


    He immediately ran to kill the king of heaven.


    The heavenly king set out. The half human and half mechanical Heavenly King''s body was not inflexible. On the contrary, his body was more flexible and light. In the blink of an eye, he blocked Ye Qianzhong''s attack.


    At this moment, their war is like destroying the world. It''s really terrible. The battle traces left by them are shocking.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan joked: "the master has begun to perform, how can I fall behind, to you two."


    He came step by step.


    This time, he didn''t intend to let Ye Tianyuan go, because his utilization value of Ye Tianyuan had come here. At this time, he was crazy. He dared to kill anyone as long as the heavenly king asked him to kill.


    Ye Tianyuan was so angry that he didn''t expect that his grandson was still on the road of no return.


    The shadow said, "give him to me and you deal with the rest!"


    "Good!"


    Although Ye Tianyuan''s strength is very strong. Among the seven ancient martial families in the capital, his strength is the top, but he is by no means Ye Qianyuan''s opponent.


    For this reason, he had to deal with others.


    The shadow immediately turned into a shadow, like a phantom. In an instant, it killed Ye Qianyuan''s throat. Ye Qianyuan joked and smiled, and then quickly avoided.


    He said, "do you compete for speed? I like it best. I hope you don''t let me down! "


    He launched his fastest speed to entangle with the shadow.


    Originally, the strength of the shadow far exceeded him, and even he was several levels worse than the shadow, but after being transformed by the heavenly king, he now has the strength comparable to the shadow.


    The shadow''s strange body method and the sharp dagger still can''t take ye Qianyuan, because although Ye Qianyuan''s body is worn out too much, his strength is stronger and stronger in Vietnam.


    That strong strength, just fierce and domineering power surprised everyone.


    At this time, the shadow quickly set out to try to find the flaw of Ye Qianyuan.


    Unfortunately, his dagger stabbed Ye Qianyuan, and he still couldn''t pierce Ye Qianyuan''s body. Ye Qianyuan''s body was like wearing a suit of armor, and he couldn''t find the flaw at all.


    On the contrary, the shadow was suddenly killed by Ye Qianyuan and hit him. Suddenly he coughed up blood and hit the wall.


    Ye Qianyuan didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He killed him directly, and the shadow was hit hard again.


    At this time, in the dark, the shadow got up hard and said, "I finally know why your strength is so strong. It turns out that you have added metal to your blood!"


    "Yes, your eyesight is not too bad. Almost all my blood is metal, which makes me strong! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Qianyuan laughed wildly.


    At this moment, he is like a beast, full of endless self-confidence. Even in the face of Ye Qianzhong, he will not be afraid.


    This is the product of Tianwang''s high technology. He finally knows that in this world of the jungle, only power can decide everything.


    With strong power, he didn''t consider that his life was decreasing sharply and his skin was changing color, because for him, these are not important, what matters is strength.


    As long as he has strong strength, he doesn''t care what he becomes, because only when he is strong can he crush his opponents. Those who once bullied him have been completely killed by him.


    He likes what he is now.

 Chapter 99

    At this time, the shadow was not talking, but continued to shoot. He changed his body method, shot quickly and quickly, and waved the dagger to Ye Qianyuan''s head.


    Ye Qianyuan quickly dodged, and then dispatched his strongest combat power to entangle with the shadow.


    Shadow strength is not weak, but it is a high-tech combat power, and he does not seem to be ye Qianyuan''s opponent.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if ye Qianyuan has punched him in the ribs and three ribs are broken, the shadow doesn''t lose his mind because of the pain.


    "Right now!"


    The shadow shouted loudly in his heart. With his right hand waving a dagger, he ran over Ye Qianyuan''s head. Ye Qianyuan grabbed his dagger and broke it with force. Suddenly, the dagger broke.


    At the same time that the dagger broke, the shadow left hand moved out, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger was immediately inserted into Ye Qianyuan''s left eye.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianyuan screamed, then punched the shadow out, covered his left eye and screamed.


    The shadow screamed. Unfortunately, if the dagger went further, it could penetrate Ye Qianyuan''s head. Now, it was almost successful.


    Ye Qianyuan half knelt on the ground and wailed. It was definitely a heavy blow.


    At this time, he took out the dagger and said shakily, "do you think you can kill me by seizing my weakness?"


    "You are wrong. I have no flaws in my body, even if you destroy one eye!"


    At this time, he took out a light blue pill and took it immediately. The whole person changed instantly. At this time, he became very terrible.


    Like a beast, his clothes are stretched by muscles. If he was still alone just now, he is definitely a beast that has lost his mind.


    "The pill can inflate the metal in his body. It''s terrible."


    The shadow was shocked. He didn''t expect that this pill and metal could raise a man without potential to this abnormal level.


    It''s really terrible, even desperate.


    At this time, the shadow did not love war, but fled to the periphery.


    "Want to escape? It''s impossible! "


    Ye Qianyuan roared.


    He chased the shadow like a beast, and all the people he hit were killed in an instant.


    Seeing ye Qianyuan become a beast, ye Tianyuan completely collapsed. Now ye Qianyuan has completely lost his chance.


    However, the collapse is the collapse. There are still many crises around him. Even though he is powerful, he is besieged by so many people. If he is careless, he will die.


    Ahead was a pool. The shadow jumped into the pool. At this time, ye Qianyuan, who had no scruples, also jumped into the pool.


    After they came out of the pool, ye Qianyuan''s skin changed. If his skin was white before, now his skin has become gray.


    Even the irrational Ye Qianyuan seems to have found this problem.


    At this time, he joked to the shadow, "are you finally not running?"


    "What you should worry about now is yourself. That pill helps you trigger the metal in your body, makes the metal hot, and your combat power will be improved!"


    "But now that your metal has cooled down, you will not only lose all combat power, but also harden and lose all power!"


    The shadow said coldly.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianyuan ran to the shadow to kill him, but he found something bad as soon as he started. At this time, he felt he couldn''t move. Even if he took one step, he was like a zombie.


    I feel the blood clotting all over my body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianyuan was frightened. He didn''t expect that things would turn like this, which he didn''t expect.


    "Ah!"


    He felt his whole body like a knife. After all, the feeling of blood clotting was very painful.


    Finally, all his blood coagulated, and he was dying.


    The shadow came to him and wanted to kill him. However, he had no threat. In addition to his relationship with the Ye family, the shadow finally stopped.


    For him, ye Qianyuan, a dying man, can''t last three days at most. He doesn''t have to do it at all.


    He doesn''t have to worry about a dying man.


    At this time, he quickly killed the buildings, because there were ye Tianyuan fighting there. He had to join them to be sure of winning.


    On the other side, ye Qianzhong fought with the half man and half machine heavenly king for a long time, but he still couldn''t tell the outcome.


    "Dark dragon war record!"


    Ye Qian gave a big drink and displayed the dark dragon war record evolved from ancient martial arts and military fighting.


    Canglong''s War record is extremely powerful. He uses the weak side to deal with the strongest side.


    "Touch!"


    The two fought for a round.


    When ye Qianzhong hit the heavenly king with this fist, he felt as if he had hit an iron wall. He couldn''t hurt the other party at all.


    "It''s useless. You can''t kill me. Many structures of my body are made of alloy. No matter what means you have, you can''t break my alloy defense!"


    The heavenly king disdained.


    Alloy is a very hard metal. Even cannons don''t want to explode. It seems that manpower can''t open this abnormal defense at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "really?"


    He rushed up again, tripped the heavenly king''s body with a flying dragon, jumped into the air and kicked it down.


    "Poof!"


    The heavenly king vomited blood. Just now this foot was full of infinite internal power. The internal power was boundless. Although he could not break his alloy defense, he was attacked by internal power.


    Internal force is a force that the alloy can''t resist. Even if you defend against the alloy, you can hurt the king''s internal organs.


    As for ye Qianzhong, his feet are numb. At least he has several tons of power. This power can''t really hurt the king of heaven. The king of heaven is more powerful than he imagined.


    At this time, the heavenly king stood up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and joked to him, "it''s not painful or itchy. It''s just right. Dragon King, you''re destined to die in my hand."


    He took the iron claw in his hand, and the whole person was full of infinite power.


    This iron claw is the iron claw that disintegrated the national protection team. Now the iron claw reappears, and ye Qianchong''s face is full of dignified color.


    You know, the iron claw is not only sharp, but also full of venom. As long as the wound is contaminated with the iron claw, it will die in an instant.


    This is not an ordinary poison. If it is an ordinary poison, ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all. This is the most terrible chemical poison.


    The heavenly king brought out many high technologies in the dragon group God of war to arm himself, including the chemical venom. Ye Qianzhong had a sense of oppression.


    "It''s time for you to despair."


    The heavenly king jokingly ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, and the two fought for dozens of rounds. Ye Qianzhong took care of his iron claw. For this reason, he was wounded by the heavenly king.


    As for the heavenly king, he didn''t care so much. He did what he wanted. This time, ye Qianzhong really miscalculated. In this state, he didn''t dare to be possessed at will.


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly king shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong blocked his iron claw, but was kicked out by him. This foot with strong destructive power made Ye Qianzhong fly out in an instant.


    Smashed a toughened glass directly behind him.


    This is the king''s laboratory. Unexpectedly, he came to the king''s laboratory by mistake. In the face of the king''s attack, he can only choose to go backwards.


    Along the way, the heavenly king didn''t know how many test objects he had destroyed, but he didn''t have any waves. The most urgent thing in his heart was to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong fled on the glass floor. At this time, the heavenly king bombarded the iron claw on the floor. Suddenly, the glass as strong as iron broke.


    Ye Qianzhong also fell down with the broken glass floor.


    He was shocked. With this iron claw, the king of heaven was invincible. More importantly, it was the poison on the iron claw. Even if ye Qianzhong, the Dragon King, wanted to escape.


    At this time, they came to a larger laboratory. Facing the laboratory, ye Qianzhong saw the floating light ball in the center of the laboratory. There was a sleeping woman rotating with the rotation of the light ball.


    The woman he knew was Alan, who had been with the king of heaven before. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong had a countermeasure.

 Chapter 100

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "king of heaven, you once killed my beloved woman. This time, I also let you taste the feeling that my beloved died!"


    As long as he turns off the power, the light ball will dissipate in an instant.


    The heavenly king said, "are you going to threaten me with her?"


    "You guessed right."


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    The heavenly king said coldly, "your abacus is wrong. I am not afraid of anyone''s threat, including her. Do you think you have caught my throat? You are wrong. "


    The heavenly king took the lead in killing up, and ye Qianzhong went back out.


    When the king of heaven penetrated the light ball, a corner of the power supply of the light ball collapsed directly, and the light ball dimmed. Alan, who was half dead, was panting.


    Although she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyes.


    When ye Qianzhong saw this scene, he sighed at the ruthlessness of the heavenly king. Even he was not as good as him. He just couldn''t bear to attack a half dead man.


    But the heavenly king has the heart to attack a person who likes himself.


    "You are so heartless!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "If there is still love at your and my step, it is a sign of cowardice. You are too cowardly, Dragon King. It is because of your cowardice that you perished that year."


    "You can''t be sentimental and cowardly. Obviously, you haven''t understood it yet!"


    The heavenly king said jokingly.


    He rushed over waving his iron claws, which immediately fell into the wall.


    The heavenly king couldn''t break free, so he had to give up his iron claws.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong knew that the opportunity had finally come.


    He bombarded up quickly, showed his Dragon King''s combat power incisively and vividly, and then hit the heavenly king''s head with one punch.


    The heavenly king flew out upside down and threw seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe. He rushed up again, showed his dragon claws and twisted the king''s arm.


    "Click!"


    The heavenly king dislocated his arm in an instant. The toothless Heavenly King kicked Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    Both of them showed the attitude of fighting with their lives at this time.


    The battle between the Dragon King and the heavenly king began.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hit the king''s chin, and the king''s chin was about to dislocate. Although there was alloy defense in the key parts of his body, ye Qianzhong could always find the flaw.


    At this time, the heavenly king got up, grabbed Ye Qianzhong and threw it out. Ye Qianzhong hit the wall hard and felt his internal organs rolling.


    The heavenly king stepped in, and ye Qianzhong quickly got up to resist.


    At this moment, this huge laboratory seems to be a venue for two people to fight, and the two kings launch the strongest battle.


    The picture became fragmented.


    How could this laboratory bear the fight between them? It''s about to collapse.


    Both ye Qianzhong and heavenly king were injured to varying degrees.


    Originally, his combat power was to be the king of the heavenly king, but after the heavenly king had these layers of defense, he could only be equal to the heavenly king.


    The power of martial arts is powerful, but the power of science and technology is also powerful. Neither of them can be completely ignored. Otherwise, they will definitely die miserably.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard and fought. At this moment, he had fallen into an absolute crisis. Of course, the situation of the heavenly king was worse than him.


    Then, the two fought together again. Ye Qianzhong just resisted passively. He seemed to be looking for the key to the fatal blow.


    The heavenly king disdains it. He thinks that ye Qianzhong can''t hold on.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong directly displayed the Canglong war record. As soon as the Canglong war record came out, the heavenly king felt infinite pressure.


    The Canglong war record is a famous stunt created by Ye Qianzhong. It contains all kinds of skills. With the Canglong war record, he has become the first of the seven kings. It can be seen that the importance of the Canglong war record is absolutely unimaginable.


    At the moment when the dark dragon war chronicle appeared, the heavenly king felt that his body had been severely damaged by Ye Qianzhong in a short time, and he immediately flew out upside down.


    When he saw that his body was about to break away from the alloy defense, the heavenly king knew Ye Qianzhong''s terror. This was originally a defense without any loopholes, but ye Qianzhong directly hit a loophole.


    What''s more terrible is that ye Qian used his own strength to break his defense.


    The heavenly king said reluctantly, "it''s impossible!"


    At this time, the alloy defense was disconnected from his body. He was far less powerful than before, and even dying.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you rely too much on the power of technology, so it directly leads to your failure!"


    "It''s good to have strong technology, but you ignore yourself. Even if you are a semi mechanical warrior, the alloy still needs to contact your body."


    "Your body is a fragile link, especially at the interface, heavenly king, you failed."


    "No, I''m not defeated. Even if you find my weakness, what can you defeat me, because I still have a chance to fight."


    He took out the light blue pill and swallowed it directly. He was like a beast. At this time, even without the alloy defense, he was very abnormal.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath, and sure enough, the king of heaven still had a move.


    At this time, the irrational Heavenly King roared and ran towards him.


    When ye Qianzhong was considering whether to cast the chaotic devil state, the heavenly king had arrived in front of him and punched him on the chest.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, ye Qianzhong flew out and pasted it directly on the wall.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who was pasted on the wall, gave a dull hum.


    At this time, the heavenly king picked up the sharp sword in the laboratory and threw it directly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, but he couldn''t avoid it after all. He was penetrated by a sharp sword. In an instant, the original riot scene became quiet.


    He almost penetrated his heart. Ye Qianzhong was very frightened in his heart. He avoided it at the fastest speed. After all, he couldn''t avoid it.


    This is a sharp sword made of alloy by the king of heaven. Coupled with the king of heaven''s own rapid and incomparable power, even he can''t escape the most terrible sword, even if he has the body of King Kong.


    At this time, the heavenly king looked at him jokingly.


    In the king''s view, the most incomplete scene is that ye Qianzhong didn''t struggle like a clown as he imagined.


    "You are very poor. Now you are like a clown. People can''t help laughing!"


    The heavenly king joked to him.


    Ye Qianzhong is very calm.


    He said, "you''re not the same, poor man. You''ve turned yourself into a ghost. What''s your right to laugh at me!"


    "What qualifications do I have? Ha ha ha, your question is too naive. My qualification is that you will be killed by me immediately, so I have the right to laugh at you! "


    The heavenly king said jokingly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you are the one who died!"


    "Me? What can you do to make me die! "


    The heavenly king disdained.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, so he can kill him. In fact, in Ye Qianzhong''s current state, unless he is possessed, otherwise, he really has no chance.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shook the glass in his hand and bounced out in the direction of the king of heaven.


    When the heavenly king reacted, he found that the wire that caused the light ball had been broken, and he just stepped on the broken wire.


    "Ah!"


    The heavenly king was illuminated by the endless current, and even the light ball disappeared.


    Subsequently, the current is getting larger and larger. In addition, there is metal in the king''s blood and the body structure is also alloy, so the power of current is faster.


    Like a beast, he was completely vulnerable to the fierce current.


    Finally, Alan fell into his arms, and the heavenly king was dying.


    Alan opened his eyes, gave him a weak look and said, "master, we failed in the end."


    "Alan!"


    The heavenly king choked.


    "Master, don''t be sad for me. It''s my greatest wish to die with my master. Master, Alan will go first."


    The enchanted Alan''s vitality completely dissipated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong pulled out the sharp sword that penetrated his body, and then said to the heavenly king, "I said I would kill you myself!"


    "Right now, I will kill you, and then destroy the dragon group God of war!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s dream goal. In the past, he lived only for revenge, but now he lives with more meaning and family affection.


    Of course, killing the heavenly king is what he thinks is very meaningful.

 Chapter 101

    He wants to blade the king himself.


    At this time, the heavenly king jokingly said, "you can''t kill me. Only I can kill myself, so you don''t have a chance to kill me"!


    At this time, he made a quick move and wanted to kill himself before ye Qianzhong started.


    But it was too late. Ye Qianzhong quickly shot and threw the sword. In the blink of an eye, he penetrated the throat of the heavenly king. The heavenly king fell in shock and unwilling.


    Seeing the moment when the heavenly king fell, ye Qianzhong half knelt on the ground. He roared, "imperial daughter, brothers, I''ll avenge you."


    "I''ve killed this heinous guy. You can rest assured. Don''t worry. He''s just the first one I''ll take revenge on."


    "Next, I will destroy the dragon group God of war."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fainted directly. He didn''t know what happened next.


    The news of the death of the heavenly king was spread and shocked the world. It was better than the heavenly king. He, one of the seven kings, fell.


    And the man who killed him was the Dragon King.


    It has to be said that the global underground forces have raised their awareness of Ye Qianzhong to a higher level. After all, he was rated as the first of the seven kings before, and many martial arts people are not satisfied.


    But now they are convinced that they can kill the king of heaven. He can really bear the name of the head of the king.


    It''s just that the global underground world doesn''t know why the Dragon King wants to kill the heavenly king. Logically, they don''t have any communication at all.


    I didn''t expect this news to be too shocking. One of the seven kings is missing, and one will be selected again to replace the king of heaven soon.


    Many people of underground forces are concerned about who is qualified to replace the king of heaven. Of course, they understand that the status of the Dragon King cannot be shaken.


    Because other kings have no strength to kill kings of the same level, but the Dragon King has done it. Therefore, his position as the head of the seven kings will always be maintained.


    When ye Qianzhong woke up, he only found that yudie was taking care of himself.


    When ye Qianzhong woke up, the rain butterfly fell down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms with joy.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum. It turned out that the rain butterfly fell on his wound.


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Rain butterfly quickly apologized.


    But this can''t blame yudie, because she hasn''t closed her eyes all day and night to take care of Ye Qianzhong. She''s not a strong warrior like Ye Qianzhong. It''s no problem not sleeping all day and night.


    At this time, what else can ye Qianzhong say? He can only bear it.


    So he said, "it''s okay, I can hold on!"


    Yudie helped him up. He asked yudie, "are these two days very chaotic?"


    After all, with the death of the heavenly king, great changes will take place in many forces in China and even the world, which is destined to be a turmoil.


    Rain butterfly said, "husband, I don''t know if other places are chaotic, but the Ye family!"


    "What happened to the Ye family?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Husband, you''d better go back and have a look in person!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. At this time, he was helped up by the rain butterfly, and then got in the car and rushed to the Ye family.


    At this time, yudie said to her, "husband, there is a guy who is very strange!"


    "Huh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The rain butterfly said, "that''s the guy who likes to hide in the dark night. He stood outside the room all day and night. He didn''t leave until you just woke up!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows who yudie is talking about. The person yudie is talking about is shadow and.


    He didn''t expect that the shadow didn''t take the opportunity to give him the result. It seems that the shadow is a trustworthy person. Before, ye Qianzhong had been wary of the shadow everywhere, but now it seems that he is jealous of the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    Ye family, this is a sad scene. Because of Ye Qianyuan''s problem, the Ye family is in sadness.


    In the dark depths of the Ye family, there is a dying man, ye Qianyuan. His blood is almost coagulated.


    If put in the sun, it is estimated that he will die in an instant.


    It was dark and cold here. At this moment, he had fallen into a half faint.


    Seeing him like this, the old man was very sad. After all, ye Qianyuan was also his grandson and his lineage, even if ye Qianyuan wanted him to die.


    Zhang Tai wept unceasingly. As for ye Wuji, he stood aside and didn''t speak. No one was more sad than him.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "son, open your eyes and look at us!"


    Her eyes have been blurred by tears, and the whole person will collapse at any time.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan opened his eyes and saw him say, "I, I want to, want to see her!"


    At this time, he couldn''t even speak quickly.


    "Who the hell is she?"


    Ye Wuji, who has been silent, opened his mouth.


    "Xiaomei!"


    Ye Qianyuan''s heart is full of infinite nostalgia. Seeing Xiaomei is his only wish in his life.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "find Xiaomei!"


    Then ye Wuji hurried down and arranged. He only prayed that there was one last chance. I hope it was still in time.


    Although what ye Qianyuan has done has provoked anger and resentment, and no one can forgive his fault, he is always a member of the Ye family.


    "Hold on, child. Xiaomei will come soon."


    Mrs. Zhang said to Ye Qianyuan tremblingly.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan said, "mother, Grandpa, I''m sorry for you, the Ye family and my big brother."


    "It''s a pity that I just want to understand now. It''s very late. I''m on a road of no return. Don''t be sad for me. All the punishment caused today is my retribution!"


    "I only wish I wouldn''t cause you trouble in my next life."


    "You didn''t apologize to us, we didn''t discipline you!"


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    Indeed, if they had severely disciplined Ye Qianyuan since he was a child, such evil consequences would not have occurred.


    Now the evil fruit can''t be saved. Ye Qianyuan must swallow it, and the Ye family must swallow it.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came. He also came to take a final look at his brother who had fought with his life. Even though ye Qianyuan had many faults, it was enough for him to kill several times.


    But he also wanted to see the face of everyone in the Ye family, so he came down with the help of the rain butterfly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it shouldn''t have been like this!"


    "Sorry, it''s my fault. What I''ve been pursuing is what you despise, but I naively thought that you wanted to take everything from me!"


    "In fact, you won''t take everything from me at all, and don''t disdain to rob!"


    Ye Qianyuan said weakly.


    "Even though you used to be different, it doesn''t matter now. I forgive you."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Thank you, brother. The future of the Ye family depends on you. I am the black that the Ye family will never erase. I hope you can forget and erase everything about me after my death!"


    "I don''t want to embarrass the Ye family!"


    Ye Qianyuan said.


    Although these two days were his most desperate, they were also the most sober days in his life. These two days, he reviewed everything in the past, and he knew that he was too bastard.


    Unfortunately, even now he can''t go back, just as the old man once told him that he can''t go back if he goes on.


    But he went on without hesitation. It was a dead end.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "you will always be the descendant of my Ye family. No matter how big your fault is."


    The old man didn''t seem to want to see this sad look. He went out alone. He was over ten years old. His white hair, which was originally energetic, looked a little desolate at this time!


    Not long after, Xiaomei came. She didn''t know what had happened in the past two days. If ye Wuji hadn''t started a relationship to find it, she didn''t know that ye Qianyuan had become like this.


    When she heard that ye Qianyuan was running out of time, she just didn''t faint. She knew that she couldn''t faint at this time because she had to see him for the last time.


    Xiaomei once thought that with the fall of Wang Shao and others, when she and ye Qianyuan''s hard days came to an end, she didn''t expect such an end. Although she was a dust woman, she was only for ye Qianyuan, and no one moved her more than ye Qianyuan.


    Seeing Xiaomei coming, ye Qianzhong and Zhang Tai left the room and left the last farewell to them.

 Chapter 102

    At this time, ye Qianyuan said to her, "Xiao Hong, I''m sorry I didn''t take care of you all my life. It''s my fault. If there''s another life, I want to take care of you until the end of time!"


    This is what ye Qianyuan said from the bottom of his heart. Now he is in danger. Everything is told truthfully.


    Xiao Hong cried and said, "I''m very satisfied."


    "Sorry, I never thought of marrying you. Will you hate me?"


    Ye Qianyuan said.


    "No, I won''t hate you, because I know I don''t deserve you. I just want to guard you silently. It''s enough to look at you. I really didn''t expect this!"


    Xiao Hong said sadly.


    Perhaps it can be said that from the beginning, she was ready to swallow the bitter fruit. She didn''t hate Ye Qianyuan or feel unwilling.


    Ye Qianyuan said, "what a good girl. It''s a pity that I can''t accompany you forever. When I understand it, I find it''s too late."


    "It''s the biggest mistake of your life for you to meet a waste like me. Xiao Hong, promise me to live well and stay away from the land of right and wrong in the capital!"


    Ye Qianyuan said to her.


    But Xiaohong seems to have no words, just crying. Ye Qianyuan knows Xiaohong too well. He knows that Xiaohong will never agree.


    So he held Xiao Hong''s hand tightly and said, "promise me, or I won''t be willing to die!"


    He doesn''t want Xiao Hong to be bound by him. This is his greatest wish.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Xiaohong''s mouth is bleeding. At this moment, ye Qianyuan feels that Xiaohong is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    At this time, he said, "I''m so cold. I want to go out in the sun and push me out!"


    "But..."


    Xiao Hong also knows that ye Qianyuan can''t be exposed to the sun. Once exposed to the sun, he will die.


    But ye Qianyuan said, "this is my biggest wish in my life. Xiaohong meets me!"


    Xiaohong nods in a broken way. Tears wet Ye Qianyuan''s head. Then she pushes Ye Qianyuan out. In the sun, she sits next to Ye Qianyuan.


    At this time, ye Qianyuan took a look at the sun in the sky and said, "there is no greater satisfaction in life."


    Then his muscles contracted rapidly and died in an instant.


    "Thousand yuan!"


    Xiao Hong cried sadly.


    At this time, she said sadly to Ye Qianyuan, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that we can''t be together in life and we will be together in death!"


    Then she lay comfortably in Ye Qianyuan''s arms.


    When Zhang Tai saw this scene, she cried. She didn''t want to see the saddest scene¡®


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "bury them together! Even if a thousand yuan is useless, there are still such infatuated girls who protect him! Is his greatest pride. "


    Suddenly, several guards of the Ye family went up and finished it!


    These days, after ye Qianzhong healed, it''s time to say goodbye. There''s a bigger conspiracy in Europe. He must go. This matter can''t be delayed.


    Even if there are many reluctant to give up, you have to leave.


    He sat on the plane with the shadow. At this time, he said to the shadow, "thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    The shadow asked puzzled.


    He has always been silent. For him, what can be solved in one sentence will not be said in two sentences.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for helping me so much this time. When I was critically ill, you were able to kill me, but you guarded me! So, I thank you! "


    The shadow sounds bad. Ye Qianzhong fills him with hot soup. What he hates most is hot soup.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "what I want is to kill you in the duel. When you are injured, it''s no use for me to kill you. I''ll be laughed at!"


    "Hahaha, I''m waiting for you to kill me when you fight me, but I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. Because you won''t surpass me in your life. "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled proudly.


    At this time, the shadow said, "I suddenly don''t want to kill you now. When I defeat you, I will humiliate you."


    "Yes! Wait and see! "


    So the two mocked each other.


    When ye Qianchong came to Qinghai, he knew that Li Ruoxin had gone to Europe two days ago.


    When the situation in Qinghai stabilized, she hurried to open up the business in Europe, which made Ye Qianzhong a headache. What else could he do when he met the daughter-in-law of this workaholic.


    Fortunately, he also wants to go to Europe, so he can go to Europe. Moreover, he is ready to surprise Li Ruoxin. For example, Li Ruoxin will be moved to cry when something suddenly appears. Then he will satisfy himself with everything he wants. At the thought of here, ye Qianzhong drools.


    After being despised by others one by one, ye Qianzhong found his gaffe.


    He vaguely heard someone say that he, look at this man, he looks like a human demon dog. He is so abnormal. He must be a abnormal madman.


    Yes, yes, it''s a big pervert. We should stay away from such people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was too angry. Fortunately, he thought he was a cultured person and didn''t care about these people.


    Originally, he had to go through various procedures to go to Europe, but these procedures were all handled for him. Therefore, he was also relaxed and went on the plane directly with his ticket.


    There is an endless stream of people from and to Europe, so the plane is also full of people, but it is also quiet. After all, they are all qualified people.


    He didn''t expect that longzhan helped him get the first class cabin. He said in his heart that this guy really flattered me, but I was willing to be flattered.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat in his seat and felt a fat man sitting directly for one and a half.


    He''s upset! But it squeezed him to death.


    He just wanted to say it was bad to go out.


    Especially this guy is sweet with his little honey who has painted a big layer of makeup. If you can, ye Qianzhong just wants to throw these two guys off the plane.


    At this time, the fat man turned and saw Ye Qianzhong staring at him. He immediately said angrily, "boy, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry about whether you can kill me or not. You occupy my seat."


    "If you occupy it, you''ll occupy it. What''s the big deal? Believe it or not, I''ll buy your place?"


    The fat man shouted, his whole body smelling of disgusting local tyrants.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Shit, stewardess, come here!"


    He shouted.


    At this time, a stewardess about 1.8 meters tall came over. The uniform had long legs, which made people want to float, and the plump figure had charming cheeks.


    This is definitely an excellent product among stewardess, and it is definitely the same level as empty flowers.


    She looks gentle and makes people feel comfortable when they are close to her. This feeling is just like the sweetness of first love. It''s like you are thirsty in hot summer. Suddenly someone gives you a glass of iced pineapple juice. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Of course, with her long legs and high heels, ye Qianzhong also said that she couldn''t control it. Originally, the height of this space was about the same as him. When she put on high heels, ye Qianzhong said that she had low self-esteem.


    At this time, she came to the fat man and his honey and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    The fat man''s eyes straightened when he looked at the stewardess, which can''t be compared with the little honey around him! If the comprehensive score of Xiaomi is 80, the comprehensive score of the space is at least 120, which is absolutely incomparable.


    His little honey couldn''t see it anymore. He immediately grabbed the fat man''s thigh. The fat man woke up and said, "I want to buy this position. How much is the fare for his position? I''ll pay ten times the price!"


    "I''m sorry, sir. Our airline doesn''t have this rule."


    The stewardess was disgusted with the fat man, but they all had to show a hospitable appearance. Therefore, at this moment, she completely resisted her nausea and answered politely.


    "I say yes!"


    The fat man was unhappy. He thought he could do anything with money.


    But at this time, the stewardess said, "sorry, sir, you can''t represent the airline. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Wait, miss, are you free tonight? If you are free, let''s have the most expensive and romantic western food!"


    He said, drooling.


    But the stewardess said, "sorry, I''m not free!"


    The fat man didn''t give up and immediately said, "it''s okay if you''re not free. Let''s add a wechat. We''ll go when you''re free. In addition, I''m the chairman of Qinghai Confederation logistics group!"


    Confederation logistics can only be regarded as a small asset enterprise in Qinghai, and the value of the whole Confederation logistics is up to 40 million to 50 million.


    But he also boasted.


    The stewardess was about to refuse, but the fat man''s honey was reluctant. If his gold master was really tied to the stewardess, what else would he do? He won''t be kicked away like a ball at that time.

 Chapter 103

    In front of the stewardess, she felt ashamed. She didn''t even have the courage to compare. Therefore, she decided to do something bad


    At this time, she knocked over the coke on the stewardess''s clothes.


    "Ah!"


    The stewardess screamed.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong didn''t care about these things, but when he saw that the stewardess was bullied, he decided to stand up.


    The stewardess has a great grievance at this moment.


    "Apologize!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted at the fat man''s honey.


    The whole first class crew looked over.


    "I dare to do anything, but I dare not apologize!"


    The little honey of the fat man immediately disdained, and the fat man didn''t care, because the stewardess had always refused him, which made him very unhappy. If she was unhappy, she would have to suffer.


    "I, I''m fine!"


    The stewardess hurriedly said that although she was wronged, she didn''t encounter such things once or twice, so she could only press down her grievances.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped the fat man''s Xiaomi on the face, and the fat man''s Xiaomi immediately cried wrongfully.


    "Dare to touch my horse and die!"


    The fat man wanted to reach out and hit Ye Qianzhong, but he was punched in his stomach by Ye Qianzhong. The fat man immediately covered his stomach and sat hard in his seat with a painful face.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong helped the stewardess tidy up the cup.


    "Thank you!"


    The stewardess thanked him. She didn''t expect that there were people who stood up for justice in this era, so she was grateful.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right. Go and be busy! What''s going on here? I''ll take it! "


    The stewardess quickly took away the rubbish.


    At this time, the fat man and his little honey were honest. They were still arrogant just now, but after seeing the terrible of Ye Qianzhong, they didn''t dare to mess around.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, these people in first class didn''t dare to speak. They were only interested in watching the play, which made him very unhappy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the fat man again, "you have occupied my position."


    The fat man hurried past, but now he remembered Ye Qianzhong in his heart. He vowed to give ye Qianzhong a good look when he got off the plane.


    After getting off the plane, ye Qianzhong waited at the airport, because his old friend was coming. This guy was good at everything, but he liked to be late, which made Ye Qianzhong helpless.


    Not long after, three people gathered around.


    Two of them are two young men, and one of them is a fat man.


    He said to them, "kill him for me. This guy dared to humiliate me on the plane. If I hadn''t had self-restraint, kill him on the plane!"


    It can only be said that his shameless degree is higher than that of Ye Qianzhong. It is not self-restraint, but that he is honest by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you still don''t have a long memory."


    "Boy, I said I would kill you and you wouldn''t break your promise!"


    The fat man shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you have no chance."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there came a Bentley Tianyue, which is a top-level off-road vehicle. It is known as the most luxurious off-road vehicle. No matter which country can drive this kind of vehicle, it is either rich or expensive.


    Tim Yue was followed by a Mercedes Benz S-class.


    At this time, a Western man came down from Tianyue, and his four or five suit bodyguards also came down.


    He took off his sunglasses and said, "who dares to bully my friend!"


    At the sight of this battle, several fat men were frightened. They didn''t dare to be arrogant at home, and they didn''t dare to be arrogant here.


    What''s more, looking at this battle, the other party is not small, so this time he is really afraid.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "this, this is a misunderstanding!"


    Although there are three of them, the three of them may not be the opponents of these bodyguards alone. How can they not be afraid, not to mention that they are still local.


    Even if I kill you, it''s hard to find.


    To this end, he immediately accompanied the smiling face!


    At this time, Tian Yue''s master said, "misunderstand a fart, fight, fight to death!"


    Several bodyguards rushed up immediately and beat the three guys hard.


    The fat man was beaten black and blue. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so awesome. This time he really miscalculated.


    When he saw that the airport police didn''t dare to take care of it, he knew that ye Qianzhong was definitely a big man.


    The bodyguards were so cruel that they almost killed the three before they gave up.


    At this time, the man wearing sunglasses said to Ye Qianzhong, "welcome the Dragon King to my territory!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you guys really enjoy it!"


    "Hahaha, it''s average. It can''t compare with the Dragon King. You''re all over the world!"


    He said comfortably.


    At this time, they came to Tianyue.


    This somewhat obscene looking Western man is Ye Qianzhong''s former good friend Rhine, specializing in some underground business.


    The man behind him is Ye Qianzhong, so few people dare to provoke him in the underground world. Although many people are not afraid of him, they are afraid of the Dragon King.


    Now he doesn''t do business in the underground world. He is directly one of the business leaders in Europe.


    With a fortune of more than 10 billion euros, he has become popular in the West. What''s more terrible is that many of the people he knows are palace nobles.


    Rhine said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, where have you been these days? Although I no longer pay attention to the underground world, I have no news of you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I''m going back to China, because I''m from China!"


    "I have to have a good time in Europe this time. I''ll cover all your expenses."


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "how can we let you spend money?"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Who makes you the Dragon King? It''s natural for me to spend money!"


    Rhine felt that ye Qianzhong seemed to have changed. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t blackmailed him in the past, it would be impossible.


    This time he didn''t blackmail him. He was so polite. He always felt something wrong with it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we are all acquaintances, so if you really want to entertain me, give me 1.8 billion change! What''s so interesting about other things? You have to worry about it! "


    Rhine''s eyelids twitch. One billion and eight hundred million are change. He just wants to say that I will take all such change.


    So he said, "cough, brother Dragon King, although this is pocket money, I really can''t take out so much money. I''ve opened up a lot of business recently."


    "How much can you take out?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "I''ll give you 20 million euros for our relationship."


    Rhine said immediately.


    If you give less, you are afraid that ye Qianzhong is unwilling to say that he is stingy. If you give more, you suffer losses. I have to say that this is really a difficult choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we give 50 million for this relationship. It''s not for nothing. We''ll pay you back later. We''re not a defaulter!"


    Rhine was almost heartbroken. Ye Qianzhong is really not a defaulter, because he never wanted to repay the money he borrowed, so there is no default.


    Although the pain was painful, Rhine also endured it. Although 50 million euros was a huge sum of money, it was nothing for him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "we are really good friends. Unlike those guys, we forget me when we develop."


    Rhine just wanted to say that they didn''t forget you, but were afraid of being blackmailed by you, so they all wanted to avoid you!


    "Of course, we have this relationship, who and who!"


    It''s hard for Rhine to pretend that I don''t care.


    Ye Qianzhong said again: "well, you see, it''s inconvenient for me to travel in Europe these days. Do you have a spare car? Lend me to drive first and promise to return it to you later"!


    At this moment, Rhine just wanted to hold Ye Qianzhong''s collar and scold: "don''t promise me. Your promise is useless. Don''t you want a car? Just say it! I''m afraid you''ll beat around the bush. "


    So he said, "look at what brother Longwang said. I have all the cars I want, sports cars, extended luxury cars, or RV."


    "Forget it, those that are not practical and practical are not good-looking. I think you can add more and more. Lend me a few days first!"


    Ye Qianzhong said carelessly.

 Chapter 104

    Rhine was speechless. He had expected this to happen. It''s a little too much! This is his new car, although it is not the top of his luxury car.


    After all, adding more will cost 700000 euros.


    At this time, he said, "since big brother likes it, drive away!"


    "This... How interesting!"


    Ye Qianzhong believes that although the words have been said here, there should be some reserve! Otherwise, people will say they have no bottom line.


    Of course, he had no bottom line five years ago.


    If he had gained leaf weight, Rhine would punch Rhine on the nose and let him know what is flower and why it is so red.


    Let him know what it is. How nice!


    But at this time, he had to pretend to be indifferent and calm.


    He said, "it''s all right. Our relationship can be shaken by one car."


    "Then I''ll thank you, brother."


    Ye Qianzhong blasted several people down and said, "see you another day. I''m too busy today. I really don''t have time!"


    Then just listen to the sound of the accelerator being increased. When they reflect, ye Qianzhong has already driven hundreds of meters away.


    "You''d better take us back first!"


    Rhine is depressed. Although his bodyguard drove an S-class car before, he believes that with the Dragon King, he is the safest man in the world.


    Now with his driver, three people are stupid.


    At this time, his driver asked weakly, "boss, do you want to call the company to pick us up!"


    "Shout! Why are you talking so much nonsense! "


    Rhine dared not scold Ye Qianzhong, but he dared to scold his driver, who was bloody by him.


    Although Ye Qianzhong passed by the Rhine world in such a robber way, it did not affect their friendship. After all, without Ye Qianzhong, Rhine would not be so comfortable.


    At this time, he said, "forget it, let''s take a taxi back!"


    When the driver saw Rhine like this, he said he couldn''t afford a car. He even took two bodyguards. He was not ashamed and ashamed.


    Of course, what he doesn''t know is that Rhine''s car and tickets were robbed by Ye Qianzhong just now.


    Ye Qianzhong drives Bentley Tianyue not to meet Yili, but to meet a special woman, although he has not seen Yili for a long time.


    But today, Yili is very busy. He wants to see Yili, but Yili pushed him away, because she is totally in an underground relationship with Ye Qianzhong.


    And tonight she is going to have a meeting with the Lord. Are you kidding? If ye Qianzhong meets her, does Ye Qianzhong still belong to her?


    Therefore, she asked Ye Qianzhong to see her tomorrow. She wanted Ye Qianzhong to really belong to her one day. I have to say that the woman''s mind is really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong felt remorse when he heard Yili''s shirking! I knew I had a good day with Rhine. After all, Rhine still has great power in this city.


    Fortunately, a woman asked him out, which made him not lonely at last.


    When he came to the hotel, ye Qianzhong went directly to the room agreed in advance.


    Push open the door, there is a woman coming out of the bathroom, like a lotus, which makes people feel fresh and beautiful, and can''t help but want to dry firewood and fire.


    Blonde, sexy and charming are her best terms.


    She is the queen of the world. If the world''s most popular stars have a ranking, ina can at least rank in the top three.


    Whether acting or music, she has reached the peak, the peak of the pyramid.


    No one would have thought that the queen, who is popular all over the world and has not much gossip, would appear in the hotel with a strange man at this time. If it was spread, it would certainly cause a global sensation.


    After all, ina has many other scandals, but there are absolutely no scandals in this regard. Although Ye Qianzhong is a star in the underground world, no one knows him in the secular world.


    At this time, ina suddenly picked her up, jumped into Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said, "little baby, do you miss me?"


    "I''m kidding. I miss you all the time."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Although ina was enchanting and charming, she said, "hum! They are all liars. You will lack women around the Dragon King! I think if I hadn''t called you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t miss me at all, even at all! "


    I have to say, she guessed right, but ye Qianzhong wouldn''t admit it. He said, "how can it be that the Lun family has been thinking of you!"


    "Baby, come on, let''s get down to business."


    Ye Qianzhong is going to do things that are not suitable for children with ina in his arms.


    But ina said, "no, you answer me honestly. How many women did you sleep after the last separation?"


    "This, this, let me think!"


    "Think about it, it proves that you slept a lot!"


    Inaton grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s ear when she was young.


    Ye Qianzhong said he would teach the woman a hard lesson, otherwise he would not go to heaven, so he forcibly hugged ina.


    And kissed it.


    At this time, ina cooperates with Ye Qianzhong, and their body temperature rises. It''s called a violent. The hotel is the presidential suite. At this time, ye Qianzhong removes the bath towel.


    Then I saw ina''s most perfect figure.


    At this time, he took the absolute initiative and swam away with both hands.


    Ina doesn''t like being passive, but she doesn''t seem to have the opportunity to take the initiative in front of Ye Qianzhong, but there''s no way. Anyway, she''s used to it.


    She was panting as if she had run more than ten kilometers, but she was not tired at all. It can only be said that ye Qianzhong''s technology was excellent, and she had been occupied.


    In an instant, they galloped on the sofa.


    For ye Qianzhong, there are still differences between Western women and Oriental women. Although there is little difference in body structure, Western women seem to be more bold and unrestrained.


    Therefore, he can deal with ina easily.


    Ina persisted for a long time. She persisted for about 20 minutes before she began to beg for mercy. You know, before, no woman could persist for more than 15 minutes under his full attack.


    Here, ina is at the top.


    I still remember that ina and he met at a meeting where a big man gathered in the United States at that time. As a man, ye Qianzhong was still very proud.


    Because on the night of the meeting, he did it to ina.


    I have to say, his means are almost unmatched.


    Of course, as the Dragon King, he is brilliant everywhere. Even as a diva, ina won''t attract much attention at that kind of big guy gathering cocktail party.


    On the contrary, these people''s eyes fell on Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong became the focus of the reception. On that day, ina was very unconvinced. She didn''t expect that someone else would steal her limelight.


    Therefore, she immediately went to Ye Qianzhong for attention. The end was that she was foolishly dealt with by Ye Qianzhong and asked her to chase Ye Qianzhong to the African battlefield.


    However, for rough and crazy Ye Qianzhong, on the African battlefield, he once again dealt with ina in the desert. Since then, their relationship has been close.


    Of course, he knows that ina is not simple. Otherwise, ina is definitely not qualified to attend the cocktail party of underground forces, even if she is a diva.


    Because the presidents of many countries are not eligible to participate. After all, these are people from two worlds. It''s not that those presidents have a lower status than them.


    He vaguely felt that there was the smell of the Guangming family behind ina. He felt that ina was a member of the Guangming family, but ina never told him about her life experience, and ye Qianzhong didn''t ask.


    Therefore, the identity of ina has become a mystery in front of him. Of course, this does not affect the war between the two at this moment, and there is no sense of conflict at all.


    At this time, ina couldn''t hold on. In the later stage, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to attack. When ye Qianzhong''s attack stopped, ina collapsed directly in his arms.


    Ina said weakly, "my little baby, you can surprise me every time I meet, so I don''t have the strength to hate you."


    "Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Of course I''m satisfied, baby. That''s all for today! I''m going to take a bath. If I go down again, my body will fall apart. "


    Ina said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s OK! We finally met. Of course, we should be more passionate and enthusiastic. "

 Chapter 105

    At this time, the pain is ina. She wants to squeeze the weight of Ye Qianzhong and let him not mess with women in Europe.


    But now it seems that she didn''t squeeze Ye Qianzhong dry at all, but she was severely abused by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, she was very upset and forgot that ye Qianzhong''s combat power was the most terrible.


    Then she licked her lips and said, "let it come!"


    "Good!"


    Of course, ye Qianzhong agreed. At this time, ina immediately put her mouth down. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt gentle to explode.


    This process lasted half an hour before he was taken down by ina.


    That night, he asked ina, "what are you doing in Europe?"


    "Why can''t I come if you can only come to Europe?"


    Ina asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t mean that. Aren''t you usually active in America? How did you come to Europe with me at the same time? "


    "I have a fashion show in Europe. Please speak for me, so of course I have to be busy for life!"


    Ina was very calm and had a good excuse.


    But ye Qianzhong won''t believe that ina is the kind of person who is busy for life. Her assets can''t be eaten up even in her life.


    I guess it''s just for fun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "the underground world in Europe is not peaceful. The crescent king, the knight king and a Violet Queen are all active in this land. Even if I meet them, they will run away together."


    "Do you think the three of them will work together?"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered honestly.


    At this time, ina said, "isn''t that good? They will never work together, so you don''t have to run! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, you are very dangerous in Europe. Otherwise, don''t participate in fashion endorsement. Go back quickly!"


    "No, I''m not as weak as you think!"


    Ina said angrily.


    ok What else can ye Qianzhong say! After all, ina is a very assertive woman, and ye Qianzhong can''t convince her at all.


    The next day, before ye Qianchong got up, ina had gone, leaving only the faint fragrance on the bed.


    There was no way. Ye Qianzhong had to get up, because Yili had begun to urge on the phone.


    At this time, ye Qian called again and asked, "wife, where are you now? I''ll be right over! "


    Yili said, "I''m at the door of the company! I''m waiting for you! "


    "OK, right away!"


    Ye Qianchong gets up and drives Tianyue to Yili.


    Yili has been in Europe for several months. She has adapted to the environment and life here, but she still likes China.


    At this time, a well-dressed man, coupled with his strong white-collar scholar temperament, can be regarded as a handsome man, but it is far from a peerless handsome man such as ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Yili, "president, are you waiting for someone?"


    Yili nodded and said, "yes!"


    "President, in fact, I like you very much!"


    He said to Yili.


    He has paid attention to Yili for a long time, but he has no chance to confess to Yili. He is a proud man. He thinks that other women in the company don''t deserve him at all.


    In his opinion, only Yili is worthy of him in the whole company.


    Therefore, he should try his best to pursue beauty. At present, there is no one, so he said his words.


    Yili said, "sorry, I have someone I like. My lover will pick me up soon!"


    Yili refused to answer that simply.


    But he said: "president, there are not many people worthy of you, but I am definitely one. I have nothing to do with it. I have become a manager by my own efforts, and my career will go further in the future. Therefore, please give me a chance!"


    Yili said, "stop talking. I don''t want to hear about it again."


    "Why? Does he have a higher education than me? I graduated from a famous school! "


    "Is he as capable as me? I have become a manager at the age of less than 30, so I am not reconciled! "


    He said to Yili.


    Yili is disgusted with such people. She has a high self-esteem and thinks she is very capable. There is a saying that you work hard all your life, but others don''t say a few words at will.


    Therefore, she said, "even if you work hard for another 100 years, you will not be as good as him. Don''t compare with him with what you think is great. You don''t deserve it!"


    The manager was angry and.


    He said, "well, I''ll see what he can do better than me!"


    For Yili, she thinks such people read too many books and are stupid.


    At this time, several female employees came to rest today and prepare for the war tomorrow. Yili had a good relationship here. Therefore, when they saw them here, they also came over.


    In a company with many women, male employees are very popular, but this manager is an exception. He is arrogant all day, thinks he is different and doesn''t like to talk to people.


    Therefore, these female employees have no good feelings for him.


    "President, you''re here too!"


    Three female employees greeted Yili.


    Yi Li said, "uh huh! Don''t you go back and have a good rest? I worked overtime last night. Go back and have a rest! Tomorrow we will start planning the company''s European exhibition. "


    But three female employees said, "president, didn''t you say you invited us to a big meal? Are you going to break your promise again? "


    The three women joked.


    Yili said, "another day!"


    She blushed with shame when she said this.


    The three women asked curiously, "is the president in love?"


    "Yes, the president is in love and deliberately supports us!"


    When the three girls looked at the man, the manager of a branch of the company, they had a bad feeling. Did the president like this guy.


    If that''s the case, they think this guy doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to the president.


    The man is angry! The three women only see him now.


    Don''t you see him in the eye? However, the three of them are Yili''s assistants. He really doesn''t have the qualification to manage, but he has taken this hatred to heart.


    Yili was also afraid of their misunderstanding and immediately said, "he will pick me up soon."


    The three women breathed a sigh of relief. They said that the president would never like this guy.


    The man was angry, but he didn''t go. He didn''t believe that Yili''s boyfriend would be better than him. There was a better man in the company.


    Zhang Chenglin is in charge of the European branch together with Yili. However, Zhang Chenglin likes Li Ruoxin. If the company excludes Zhang Chenglin, there will be no better men than him.


    After all, Jolie has only been in Europe for a few months, and it is impossible to know the men here.


    Just then, a Tian Yue drove over and came down from the car. A handsome and humorous man.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three women shine. They are so handsome. They are so handsome.


    They were all killed by Ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong thought all this was normal. After all, he had a loud nickname, that is, his charm could kill all women.


    Up to the age of 80 and down to the age of three, no woman can escape his killing, and these three women are all twenty-four or five years old. He has no sense of victory at all.


    Suddenly, the man immediately counselled. The man in front of him, whether in appearance or temperament, could kill him instantly. As for wealth.


    People drive Tianyue with more than 800000 euros, but he just drives an unknown car with more than 20000 euros, which is completely incomparable. Therefore, at this moment, he feels what is called second kill.


    This second kill made him suddenly feel what was called despair. He couldn''t refuse.


    The three women looked at him disdainfully. In their view, it was you who wanted to pursue our brilliant president. It was like a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    As for seeing ye Qianzhong, they thought that ye Qianzhong was the perfect embodiment. For a moment just now, they even thought that even their president was not worthy of Ye Qianzhong.


    Why do you say that! Because in their opinion, only they are worthy of leaf weight


    Ye Qianzhong came up and Yili immediately hugged her. After all, she hasn''t seen her for months. The reason why she can go smoothly in Europe is that ye Qianzhong informed her old friends here to take care of her. Therefore, she is really like a duck to water here.

 Chapter 106

    At this time, the manager did not dare to compare, and left in a gloomy way. Life is like this. Your goal is not to be wasted once.


    Knowing the gap, he was hit hard. It''s better to leave at this time.


    When he left, he was ridiculed by two employees of Yili. He almost had to find a hole to drill down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Yili separated.


    "I didn''t think you really came to Europe!"


    Yili said happily to Ye Qianzhong.


    Before, she thought Ye Qianzhong was just talking. She would find him when she returned from Europe. After all, there are too many beautiful women around Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he stands out from the crowd, he is really not outstanding around his women. He should be high and cold, domineering, Li Ruoxin, charming and sexy, and Lin Miaoyin.


    To be hot and pure, Jiang Yancheng seems to be really inferior to them. He is completely defeated in all aspects.


    This is what she knows, and there are many things she doesn''t know.


    If ye Qianzhong knew all this, ye Qianzhong would certainly say, I like you. It has nothing to do with all the conditions. I like everything about you.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''ve never broken my word!"


    "Are they?"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at two women who are committing flower mania. In fact, not only men will want to think. Even women can, like these two women.


    My mind is full of doing those immoral things with Ye Qianzhong. It''s wrong. It''s romantic and beautiful, but they don''t dare to express it.


    Yili said, "they are my two employees, Xiao Chen and Xiao Jing."


    "Handsome boy!"


    Two women say hello.


    Ye Qianzhong also said hello. Ye Qianzhong felt that the two women were not ugly, or even beautiful. They just lost when compared with Yili.


    No way, who calls Yili natural beauty!


    At this time, Xiaojing said, "handsome boy, our president said he would invite us to a big meal, but he hasn''t fulfilled his promise. When you come, do you want to fulfill your promise for her!"


    "Yes! Eat whatever you want. The money is enough! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The two women went to Tianyue very warmly, and then ye Qian loaded them to a romantic western restaurant. Of course, most restaurants in Europe are Western restaurants.


    At this time, while eating, the two women asked Ye Qianzhong whether it was lively or not.


    Yili feels that she is not dating Ye Qianzhong, but two women dating Ye Qianzhong. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is not interested in them, but polite.


    It''s not easy to have this romantic time, because after today, ye Qianzhong may not belong to her, so she''s trying to find a way to get rid of the two women.


    But they seem to have two people today, leaving Yili helpless.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t help it. He can''t drive people away!


    After dinner, you can go shopping. This is a romantic capital, known as the first romantic capital in the world. Here, many clothes can be customized.


    Yili took a fancy to a dress and ye Qianzhong bought it directly. Although it would cost 20000 euros, Yili didn''t want Ye Qianzhong to spend money for her.


    As a senior president, she never lacks money, but the skirt Ye Qianzhong bought for her is really of special significance.


    However, Yili has no confidence in driving this dress, because it seems too elegant.


    With an uneasy mood, she was pushed into the fitting room by Ye Qianzhong. She was still pushing off and had no courage.


    However, when ye Qianzhong said that if she didn''t change again, she had to do it by herself, which startled Yili.


    About five minutes later, Yili timidly came out of the fitting room. She had no confidence, because this skirt was prepared for the highest level goddess.


    Therefore, it is impossible not to be timid.


    But at this time, both ye Qianzhong and Xiao Jing and Xiao Chen were stunned. Not just them, but the whole store.


    They didn''t expect that there was really a skirt in the world that was born only for one master. It was so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    Ye Qianzhong admitted that she had fallen. There is no doubt that Yili''s grade is the top. This skirt directly raised her grade.


    Really, at this moment, ye Qianzhong has an impulse to commit a crime.


    At this time, Xiaojing said, "president, I want to take pictures for you, because today is the most beautiful day I see you!"


    "Good! Send me the picture "!


    Yili nodded happily.


    Then she and ye Qianzhong stood together to take photos. She thought that this was their most dazzling time. This time made her feel very happy in her heart.


    After taking the photos, Yili looked at the photos, and then looked at the circle of friends.


    In an instant, her face turned pale. Unexpectedly, Xiaojing sent their group photos to her circle of friends. You know, there is Li Ruoxin in Xiaojing''s circle of friends!


    This is not despair. The most desperate thing is that Li Ruoxin praised it. Yes, she was right. Li Ruoxin praised it.


    "Look, President, the chairman of the head office has praised you. You must be happy!"


    Xiao Chen smiled.


    How happy is this? For Yili, this is hell! She felt herself completely fixed by a pair of cold eyes.


    It doesn''t feel good at all.


    Even ye Qianzhong stumbled, but at least he was a man. He thought he had no need to be afraid.


    Isn''t it a group photo? What can this represent? Although they have broken through this relationship, what are they afraid of. Although the words say so, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be afraid.


    At this time, Yili said to Xiaojing, "Xiaojing, delete the one you just said."


    "Why? President, don''t you want to announce your relationship? What''s more, you are so loving. If you delete the photos now, your boyfriend will be very angry! "


    Xiaojing asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The president still focuses on his career. Now it''s really bad to over expose her love!"


    Xiaojing had no choice but to delete the words, but she always felt whether there would be something fishy in it.


    Also, Xiao Chen felt it.


    "Where are you going now? I''ll take you! I''ll meet your requirements tonight! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, the two women were happy and insisted on taking Ye Qianzhong to the nightclub.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to take them to the nightclub.


    The nightclub is very noisy. Yili doesn''t like this place. Although she has a high return rate, she still hates it.


    In particular, several men came up to chat up. If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, she would be really angry.


    We''re almost done.


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of people gathered around. There were about a dozen European men. They were very strong and looked frightening.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Jing are scared. They seem to regret coming to the nightclub now. After all, the nightclubs in Europe are really messy.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in front of Yili. For him, it was not enough for her to go together with more than ten people. Therefore, he had no need to be afraid.


    At this time, a man came out of the more than a dozen people. The man''s skin was very white, but there was a vicious smell. It was obvious that he was a big man.


    He came up with a cigar and said, "it''s four Chinese!"


    "Boy, this nightclub is mine. The whole street here is mine. If you know it, leave these three women. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what the sick man of East Asia is!"


    When these words were said, ye Qianzhong was angry immediately.


    At this time, he said, "this is a legal society. Are you Europeans so inhospitable?"


    "Of course, it''s hospitable. You can spend here at will. Everything you spend is mine, but these three women, hey hey!"


    He laughed obscene.


    Laugh that evil.


    His subordinates also looked at Ye Qianzhong with great interest. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong suffered because no one dared to refuse their boss.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Oh? Is it? How about this? I''ll give you a chance. If you go away now, I can ignore it as if nothing has happened! "


    He showed his strong momentum.


    In an instant, the ten people were angry.


    Immediately, the first one shouted and scolded, "go up and kill this boy!"


    A group of people nodded and rushed up immediately. In their opinion, it''s really too simple to clean up Ye Qianzhong. It''s normal to put Ye Qianzhong down with one punch.

 Chapter 107

    At this time, ye Qianchong made a move. The power of the Dragon King could not be provoked. He immediately punched out, and the person who rushed up first was beaten out.


    The rest picked up the bottle and put it on.


    Unfortunately, in front of the Dragon King, all challenges were superfluous. They were put down by Ye Qianchong two or three times, and the whole nightclub began to go crazy.


    A group of people lay on the ground wailing.


    At this time, the cigar smoking boss seemed to freeze at this moment. Even the cigar in his mouth could not help shaking. He trembled for a while.


    Ye Qianzhong kicked it up. Suddenly, his cigar broke into two halves. This scene was really handsome. Therefore, the two women were more obsessed with flowers.


    Even many women in the nightclub have a strong interest in Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong ignores it.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in horror, then took out a pistol from his clothes, pointed it at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you''d better not; Mess!


    Pointed at by him with a pistol, ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He said, "if you don''t put down the pistol, I will let you know what despair is!"


    This kind of heat weapon is fatal to many people, but for ye Qianzhong, just a pistol can''t help him.


    "Die!"


    He pulled the trigger and was about to shoot. At this time, the three women were scared and screamed.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move. When he reacted, he found that the pistol had fallen into Ye Qianzhong''s hands. Ye Qian used the pistol to buckle his head.


    At this time, the big man was scared to pee. He had seen many awesome people, but he had never seen such an awesome person as ye Qianzhong.


    He stood trembling, but at this time, ye Qianzhong kicked him on the knee, and then he knelt down immediately.


    "Ah!"


    He found that the place where he knelt was broken glass.


    "I said, let you go, I give you a chance, but you want to annoy me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, she pinched it gently, and the pistol broke immediately. People around them left the nightclub one after another. They didn''t know how strong Ye Qianzhong was. It was really not easy to crush the pistol.


    Ye Qianzhong slapped him in the face. He looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily and unwilling.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong slapped his face again. His face was almost flesh and blood blurred. At this time, he didn''t dare to have a temper at all.


    Soon the alarm went off.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sent a text message to Rhine.


    Then, European police rushed in and saw Ye Qianzhong. When they saw this scene, the first police officer shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you''re arrested."


    Six or seven pistols were aimed at Ye Qianzhong.


    Three women hid behind him in fear. At this time, he said, "I hate people pointing pistols at me! Give you a chance. If you don''t accept the pistol, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Chinese boy, this is Europe. It''s not your turn to show off!"


    The police officer shouted at Ye Qianzhong in harsh Chinese.


    At this time, when the police arrived, the big man had confidence. He said sadly, "officer, you must take this boy away. He dared to be so arrogant in our store!"


    "Take it away!"


    The chief officer ordered.


    The two police officers immediately came forward, but at this time, ye Qian moved heavily. His hands moved and bombarded the two police officers. The two police officers immediately flew upside down.


    When he saw this scene, the police officer was shocked. Just about to shoot, he found that ye Qianzhong had put the pistol against his head.


    As long as ye Qianzhong pulls the trigger, the next moment, his head will blossom.


    "Put the gun down!"


    Three policemen around pointed guns at Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you believe I can kill you before shooting?"


    This sentence seems arrogant, but they have no sense of security at all. At this moment, they have no reason to doubt that ye Qianzhong can really do it.


    Yili doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to kill again. As for the two women just wanted to call the police, but at this moment, the police came and were subdued by Ye Qianzhong.


    They really don''t know what they can do.


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked, a red wine bottle broke.


    It was thrown in from the outside. When they turned around, it turned out that it was Rhine and his bodyguards. He rushed over after receiving Ye Qianzhong''s text message.


    Fortunately, everything was in time.


    When several policemen and the big man who had just been humiliated by Ye Qianzhong saw that Rhine was coming, they thought it was saved, because Rhine had great strength in this city.


    They are not at the same level as Rhine.


    They think Rhine came to pick up the leaf weight.


    However, when Rhine came to ye Qianchong''s face, he slapped the police officer in the face.


    Then he said arrogantly, "there''s nothing for you here. Get out now, or I want you to look good!"


    The officer shamefully covered his cheek and took his men away. He didn''t expect Rhine to hit him directly.


    But Rhine is definitely an existence he can''t afford. He is just a police officer, but Rhine is a big man. More importantly, he has a good relationship with the heir to the palace.


    Therefore, even if he was angry and Rhine slapped him in the face, he dared not have any anger, but respectfully took his people back.


    "Lord Rhine, this Oriental boy bullied me. Please Lord Rhine make decisions for me!"


    Up to now, he still thinks that Rhine has nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Call me!"


    Rhine immediately ordered his bodyguard to fight, which made him miserable. The big man humiliated by Ye Qianzhong was directly covered in a circle.


    Although he doesn''t know why all this is, he at least knows now that the Oriental boy is Rhine''s friend.


    Rhine said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother Dragon King, it''s up to me. Unexpectedly, these ants dare to provoke you. Their death sentence has been announced by you."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Brother, go slowly!"


    Rhine respectfully said that when he saw the three women behind Ye Qianzhong, he knew that ye Qianzhong really liked to provoke peach blossoms everywhere.


    He really doesn''t know if ye Qianzhong will be dismembered by his women if he goes on like this.


    "Hello, President Rhine!"


    Jolie said hello, but she knew Rhine, because Rhine took good care of her when she came to Europe.


    Rhine smiled, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Yili almost stumbled and fell to the ground, but when she reacted, she was very happy, that is to say, Rhine had admitted her identity as ye Qianzhong''s woman.


    It feels good to be recognized.


    "Well, it''s getting late, Rhine. I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Good!"


    Rhine immediately promised.


    Ye Qianchong took Yili and left with two women.


    The big man humiliated by Ye Qianzhong knew it was not easy. He didn''t expect Rhine to be respectful in front of the Oriental boy.


    This time it was the one who provoked the bull.


    He said to Rhine in horror, "Sir, it was just an accident. I didn''t know he was your friend."


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t dare even give me a hundred courage!"


    There''s nothing wrong with his words. Even though he''s not weak, he''s really far from a super big man like Rhine.


    Rhine was not angry, but said with a smile: "it was a misunderstanding!"!


    "Yes, yes, yes!!"


    He said hastily.


    But Rhine said, "kill and throw it into the river to feed the fish!"


    For a moment, the desperate big man fainted directly.


    Although his apology is very sincere, some people, if you mess with it, it''s no use apologizing. Some people can''t mess with it once.


    Or, keep a low profile and you won''t annoy these people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sent two panicked women to their residence. Then he took Yili and said, "wife, next is the world between us."


    "Uh huh! Husband, I''m sorry, we''ve caused you trouble again! "


    Yili felt very guilty. If she insisted on this tonight, it wouldn''t happen. Therefore, she felt very guilty at this time.


    More worried that ye Qianzhong thinks she is just a woman who will cause trouble


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if there''s any trouble, it''s not trouble. No matter how big the trouble is, it''s not trouble in my eyes. What''s more, these guys think they''re superior. Of course, we should teach them a lesson."


    "Uh huh!"


    Yili was finally relieved.


    Looking at this lovely pair and the beautiful package, ye Qianzhong can''t help it. As a man, if he can stand it, he won''t be called a man.


    So he said to Yili, "wife, let''s go and do business!"


    Of course, Yili knows what ye Qianzhong said, but this time she didn''t refuse. After all, this is also a great way to promote their relationship.

 Chapter 108

    Not long after, they came to a five-star hotel. At this time, Yili lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and happily forgot what they had been discovered by Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, do you like me?"


    As a woman, it''s normal to ask such questions before doing such things!


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course I like it."


    Although it is only sweet talk, it is by no means perfunctory


    She cherished her skirt very much, so at this time, she carefully sorted out her skirt


    This skirt is her favorite skirt. Maybe she doesn''t care that this skirt is a beautiful skirt, but that this skirt is a skirt given to her by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Does my skirt look good?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "of course, let''s come!"


    He untied the skirt very carefully and didn''t tear it. I have to say that this is definitely his tenderest time. Otherwise, how can the skirt be good.


    When all the preparations were finished, ye Qianzhong rushed up like a hungry tiger.


    Although Yili is afraid, she likes it very much.


    It has to be said that when doing such things, the first ten minutes are definitely the most romantic ten minutes. In these ten minutes, she completely experienced the happiness of a woman.


    At this time, he kissed Ye Qianzhong affectionately.


    But when ten minutes passed, she could no longer experience this happiness. After happiness, there was the suffering of enjoyment and torture.


    This kind of suffering makes Yili addicted.


    At this time, she was sweating. Although some places were very painful, she insisted. Although she had spent the last 20 minutes in a muddle.


    Until the war stopped, Yili found herself paralyzed and her whole body was drained.


    She lies in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and is conquered by Ye Qianzhong. With Ye Qianzhong''s fighting power, there is really no woman he can''t conquer.


    Ye Qianzhong is very proud.


    Originally, he wanted to continue fighting, but Yili had begged for mercy. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t continue, but fell asleep with Yili.


    The next day, the morning sun rose.


    "Husband, get up."


    Yili is gently urging ye Qianchong to get up.


    She always gets up early. She is a hard-working woman. She works like Li Ruoxin. She belongs to that kind of work maniac.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the time and said, "I''m too sleepy. I can''t. I have to sleep again!"


    He is a man who likes to sleep in. For him, a man who doesn''t like to sleep in is definitely not a good man. Therefore, he is ready to sleep again.


    But Yili has already started to greet her with a pillow. Ye Qianzhong has no choice but to get up.


    Today, Yili is going to work. At this time, he took Yili to the company.


    Just met Li Ruoxin, Yili was flustered. Even ye Qianzhong felt that she had been caught in the car.


    "Good morning, sister!"


    Yili quickly said hello.


    Li Ruoxin said, "good morning!"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed to speak, but Li Ruoxin said, "shut up!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. He just wanted to say, can''t you refuse so early! He has no face. It''s good for him to say a word!


    Yili immediately went to the company because she knew that ye Qianzhong could not be completely occupied by her at this moment, but she didn''t regret it.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "it was crazy yesterday. It was shopping and going to nightclubs!"


    "Cough, I''m afraid you don''t have time when you just arrived in Europe! I didn''t call you. "


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly and awkwardly explained.


    "Don''t talk about these excuses. I don''t think you''re going to call me at all! Because at that sweet moment, you are making waves with your little woman! "


    Li Ruoxin mocked.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "wife, this is not what you think!"


    "Do you want to explain? I really thought I was blind! "


    Li Ruoxin immediately scolded.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say? He just wants to say, what can I do? I''m also very desperate!


    But when the company was developing, the fashion show would start tomorrow, so she said, "I won''t care about you this time!"


    "After tomorrow, new and old accounts will be calculated with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "just find me. It''s none of Yili''s business!"


    "Are you distressed?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    "That, this!"


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what to say, because Li Ruoxin''s language was so sharp that he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Hum!"


    Li Ruoxin leaves directly. It seems that he doesn''t intend to forgive Ye Qianzhong for the time being. At this time, ye Qianzhong has the cheek to follow up.


    But Li Ruoxin doesn''t take care of him very much. It''s not that Li Ruoxin makes trouble without reason. To put it another way, his man looks for his little lover as soon as he arrives in Europe. If he throws his wife aside, I''m afraid women with good temper will get angry, not to mention women who are full of gunpowder.


    The embarrassment of Ye Qianzhong! But embarrassment is embarrassment. You still have to be optimistic, don''t you?


    Ye Qianzhong followed her to the fashion venue, which has begun to be responsible again.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you dare to follow me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Then she began to walk to the planning department.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry for a moment. In her heart, the woman said angrily, "if you don''t follow me, I''ll go to pick up girls!"


    "Oh! What brings you here? "


    When ye Qianzhong was ready to stroll around the venue to see the style of these world-class models, a voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and saw that it was ina. He asked ina, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course it''s because of my work. I have to not only show, but also act as a judge. Therefore, people are very tired!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong with a charming smile.


    He didn''t care about his identity. He was so close to ye Qianchong. In this rest area, he sat directly on ye Qianchong''s thigh.


    "Reserved, reserved, you are now a diva. If you are caught, it will damage your Diva''s image!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Oh? Are you hating me? "


    Ina asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "How is it possible that there is no such thing?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at her.


    On the other side, Li Ruoxin rushed to the planning department angrily. She thought Ye Qianzhong would catch up. If she was in a better mood, she would forgive him.


    After all, she knew it before.


    But after walking a long way, she found that ye Qianzhong didn''t catch up. Suddenly, she was completely angry, and then began to go back, ready to teach this careless guy a lesson.


    In the rest area, ye Qianzhong said, "are you a judge? I have a feeling that you all want to play! "


    Originally, in his opinion, it was very grand, but he didn''t expect to have ina as the judge. He seriously doubted how much moisture there was in this fashion show!


    "Not only me, but also Ryan and Prince Jiajue. They are all one of the judges of this fashion show!"


    Ina broke such a big message again.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. He obviously had a feeling that this fashion show was just a cover for these guys to play with these top models.


    He was in a mess in the wind. He really wanted to remind Li Ruoxin that we really didn''t participate in the costume exhibition at this time. The moisture in it was completely beyond his expectation.


    In his opinion, both Ryan and Prince Jiajue are two old sex wolves. If these two people hear ye Qianzhong''s evaluation of them, they will say angrily: "you''re insulting a knight. I''ll fight you! Protect the dignity of my knight! "


    Unfortunately, they are destined not to hear ye Qianzhong''s evaluation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I fully believe that you are just playing."


    "Where are these two guys!"


    I saw ina say, "they asked me to tell you that they were meeting in Jiajue''s private mansion tonight, but they didn''t let me go!"


    "So, I''m sure there''s nothing good about this party. When you think of these models who are ambiguous and impure with them, I know they''re definitely not good. If you dare to go, I''ll break your leg."

 Chapter 109

    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that ina should be so strict. At the same time, she also scolded two idiots. Don''t you just contact yourself directly?


    Unexpectedly, he wanted ina to tell herself that he felt that the two men must be retaliating against themselves. It seems that the skin of the two guys has itched.


    It''s time for them to know why the flowers are so red.


    So he said to ina, "am I such a person? Even if I go, I go with a critical eye. "


    "I will teach them a good lesson. It''s wrong to do so!"


    But ina said, "I knew you were such a good man, so I''ve pushed off the party tonight."


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that his heart is bleeding. What a good opportunity to indulge. He even said to push. Ye Qianzhong feels that he has been hurt by 10000 points in his heart.


    This is really too damaging.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had to say solemnly, "you are the one who knows me! They want to corrupt me, so I won''t be fooled! "


    Of course, ina knows Ye Qianzhong''s caution. Fortunately, she didn''t puncture it.


    Then the door of the lounge was pushed open.


    The visitor was Li Ruoxin. When she saw ina sitting on Ye Qianzhong''s lap, she was not calm at all. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong found another woman in a twinkling of an eye.


    If she didn''t come earlier, maybe they would do something else.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly pushed ina away and asked, "old lady, why are you here?"


    "Did I bother you when I came?"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    At this time, ina held the attitude of watching the play and let Li Ruoxin make trouble as if it was none of my business.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "well, actually we''re just chatting!"


    "Chat? I don''t see you talking. I only see you doing an intimate act that disgusts me! "


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just wanted to explain, but Li Ruoxin took the lead and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a man without a bottom line. You dare to ask for such goods!"


    Originally, ina held the attitude of going to the theatre, but I didn''t expect that Li Ruoxin''s tongue was too poisonous! At least she is also a popular Diva all over the world.


    Why is this kind of thing.


    Of course, Li Ruoxin didn''t recognize ina. After all, she''s not a Star chaser.


    At this time, ina was upset. She stood up charming and walked in front of Li ruoxun. Her momentum climbed and directly overtook Li ruoxun.


    Li Ruoxin had a feeling of lack of confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch. If two women fall in love, there will be no frying pot here.


    So he hurried forward to dissuade.


    However, at this time, he was caught by INA and pushed out. Then ina closed the door and locked it.


    At this time, ina approached Li Ruoxin, and then made a wall thump with Li Ruoxin.


    She said to Li Ruoxin, "you know you''re easy to be beaten."


    "Hum! So what, shameless woman, dare to seduce my husband! "


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    "It''s more than seduction. I put a hat on you."


    Ina jokingly smiled.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Li Ruoxin just stretched out her hand to fight, but at this time, her hands were severely pressed by ina, and she was pasted on the wall by ina.


    She struggled hard, but she couldn''t struggle.


    After all, ina has great power.


    At this time, ina suddenly kissed her. This scene was really too caught off guard. Li Ruoxin thought of many pictures that ina wanted to deal with her, but he didn''t expect that it was such a picture.


    She was stunned on the spot.


    After a hard kiss, ina said, "no wonder you''re so popular with him. You can''t help being pitied even when you''re angry!"


    "You let go of me!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    But ina threw her directly on the sofa and slapped her ass. Li Ruoxin felt the burning pain.


    The humiliation was totally unbearable to her.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ina went out laughing.


    Li Ruoxin left tears of grievance. At this moment, she really felt wronged, especially being bullied by a woman.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried into the room and asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, are you okay?"


    "Touch!"


    "Hum!"


    There is no doubt that he was hit. This time, he was hit by Li Ruoxin, which belongs to the key of a man. Don''t mention how sad it is.


    At this time, he really collapsed. In his opinion, the opening method is really not like this.


    Li Ruoxin ran out angrily.


    It took a long time for ye Qianchong to recover. He was ready to catch up with Li Ruoxin. He didn''t expect that the matter should be so big.


    It seems that it really takes a lot of energy to calm down this matter.


    Li Ruoxin scolded while walking: "Ye Qianzhong, I will never forgive you again. You let a foreign woman bully me. Even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t be rare!"


    "Miss, what''s so unhappy! Come on, tell me! "


    A voice sounded in her ear.


    Li Ruoxin said angrily, "I''m not free!"


    "Really?"


    The voice suddenly changed, and Li Ruoxin quickly looked up.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    It took ye Qianchong five minutes to recover. It''s not that his recovery was too poor, but that Li Ruoxin''s means were too cruel to refuse.


    He hurriedly chased out, but he couldn''t see any shadow of Li Ruoxin in the crowded crowd.


    After all, there are many multimedia and celebrities here, which is very crowded.


    He dialed Li Ruoxin''s phone, but no one answered it. But think about it, Li Ruoxin must be very angry this time. It''s strange to answer his phone.


    Just when he was at a loss, a little boy came up to him and said, "uncle from the East, this is the flower that a beautiful sister asked me to give you!"


    A bunch of violets.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly picked up the violets and asked the little boy, "can you tell your uncle where the flower giver is?"


    "She''s gone."


    "OK, thank you, children!"


    Ye Qianzhong said politely.


    At this time, the little boy left. Ye Qianzhong was very curious. Who loosened a bunch of violets? Are you secretly in love with yourself


    After all, your charm is here, and it''s normal to be secretly in love, but you shouldn''t give yourself flowers!


    However, in the middle of the violet flowers, ye Qianzhong saw a fragrant lotus. In an instant, the whole person was not calm. Isn''t this necklace Li ruoxun''s?


    The necklace that the Dragon girl gave to Li Ruoxin for him. This time, he was really not calm.


    He picked up the necklace and dialed Li Ruoxin''s number! At this moment, his heart is worried. If Li Ruoxin has any accident, he will regret it.


    What does violet replace, what does Necklace replace, and where is Li ruoxun? They should remind themselves who kidnapped them!


    Unfortunately, no one answered Li Ruoxin''s number.


    When he was ready to locate Li Ruoxin''s number, he found that the location had been blocked and could not be located at all.


    "Violet flower, why am I so familiar with all this? What does this mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought of being queen violet, but felt that this scene was deja vu. He always felt that he had experienced it, but he didn''t remember it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly inquired. He came to the florist and asked, but the florist''s boss told him that it was still a fresh flower.


    In other words, it takes no more than two hours from picking to giving it to him.


    After his inquiry, he decided to try the violet field to see if he could find a clue. The other party is so mysterious, and Li Ruoxin is still in the other party''s hands. He doesn''t dare to launch his own relationship. What if the other party tears up the ticket.


    So he was careful and careful, careful and careful.


    This is definitely not a kidnapping case. If it is a kidnapping case, the other party will certainly leave contact clues. This time, it is by no means ordinary people.


    Because the other party left only a bunch of flowers and let him find clues by himself.


    At about dusk, the sun set in the West. Outside a violet manor, we can see that this is an endless sea of violet flowers.


    It''s really charming, especially in the sunset, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t have any interest in appreciating the sea of flowers. What he wants is to save people

 Chapter 110

    When he came to a villa in the center of the manor, ye Qianzhong stopped. It was empty and uninhabited, which made people feel a strange atmosphere.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if you let me come here, you won''t hang me here all the time!"


    Sure enough, in the dark and empty room, the light was turned on and lit up the whole room.


    A man came from outside the hall. She was the queen of violets. When we met again, her face was full of anger.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless and kidnaps Li Ruoxin twice. What does this mean? Although this routine is a little old, ye Qianzhong knows that Li Ruoxin is his weakness.


    Therefore, the queen violet was absolutely right.


    Then he asked the queen violet, "where is my wife?"


    The queen violet said, "she''s right behind you!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned and looked. Sure enough, a woman came out of the room behind him. The woman was Li Ruoxin.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately greeted him.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin slapped him.


    Ye Qianchong covered his face and said, "wife, why did you hit me!"


    "You shameless man!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. How could he be shameless? He spent so much effort and came to save her. Unexpectedly, the reality was a slap in the face.


    I saw Li Ruoxin say, "you ungrateful person, I didn''t know before. Now I finally know. You failed her!"


    Well, she''s talking about the queen of violets.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Violet Queen and said, "when did I fail her? I don''t know her at all. Where did I have this opportunity!"


    He is also speechless. He can''t buckle his hat indiscriminately. If he buckle his hat too much, he is tired.


    For example, now he has been labeled for no reason.


    Then the queen violet asked, "you really don''t know what happened four years ago?"


    "Four years ago?"


    Ye Qianzhong recalled carefully that no major event really happened four years ago! At most, four years ago, he drove away the former king and replaced him.


    But the king is a man, known as the king of Shura, not a woman at all.


    He remembered that memory very clearly! There was no queen violet, or everything about the queen violet.


    Then the queen violet said, "do you remember that rainy night? Right here! "


    Ye Qianzhong recalled carefully that he did come to this city four years ago, but there seemed to be no major event in this city.


    So he said, "I don''t remember. I just came here to see my old friends four years ago, and then left. Nothing big happened at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s memory is very disordered.


    At this time, the queen violet said, "it seems that you really don''t remember. After that rainy night, all I want to do is kill you! I must kill you in my life! "


    "Then tell me what happened? Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me know why! "


    Ye Qianzhong was very depressed. He was chased and killed like this. He felt that he was wronged. Therefore, he wanted to know all the reasons.


    The queen violet said, "well, since you don''t remember, let me help you remember!"


    "Four years ago, a killer assassinated you, do you remember!"


    Asked the queen violet.


    Ye Qianzhong finally remembered that he had a party in the manor, got drunk and was assassinated by a killer. The killer''s strength is very strong.


    In addition, he was calculated, so he directly turned on the enchanted state and tore up the killer. He didn''t remember everything after that.


    So he asked, "who are you, the killer?"


    "He has nothing to do with me. Since you don''t know the next thing, I''ll help you remember. That night, you were possessed."


    "After you were possessed, you were delirious. You broke into my room!"


    The queen violet said sharply.


    Ye Qianzhong recalled carefully, but when he recalled this memory, he always felt what was missing. Now he began to think again. Even if it was missing, he would also recall what happened.


    Sure enough, he finally remembered the starting point bit by bit.


    That night, he was possessed and uncontrollable. After all, at that time, he was not as powerful as he is now. After entering the possessed state, he couldn''t stop at once.


    For a long time, he broke into a woman''s room by mistake. In his vague memory, he showed that the woman was madly resisting!


    But he couldn''t resist his enchanted state, and finally the woman was taken by him.


    The next day, he recovered from his enchanted state, but he didn''t find any women, only the blood on the sheets. He thought it was just a dream.


    Therefore, he didn''t think about it afterwards. Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. Could it be said that the woman was the queen of violets.


    After all, violet was far less famous than it is now, and it just rose.


    At this time, he looked at the Violet Queen in horror.


    The queen violet said, "you finally remember. I thought you really wanted to destroy that memory!"


    "No, you were the one that night!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked awkwardly


    "What do you say?"


    Said the queen violet, gnashing her teeth.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t intend to take care of it. She didn''t expect her man to be so beast and forgot what she had done.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, there''s no need to worry about it. Didn''t you just go to bed once? I''m still possessed, so I think it''s worth forgiving! "


    Ye Qianzhong believes that in this era, this kind of thing is not very common? Anyway, just wake up and pretend you don''t know each other.


    But as soon as he said this, he angered Li Ruoyu and queen violet at the same time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "if you have something to say, I will be responsible to the end!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The queen violet cursed.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. She said that it was just as if it had never happened. Violet disagreed. She said she would be responsible to the end, but she also disagreed.


    He really doesn''t know what the queen violet wants to do by herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to help me!"


    Said the queen violet immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Help me capture purple blood crystal!"


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, what is this so-called purple blood crystal? Is this the truth that the three kings came to Europe together?


    The queen violet said, "purple blood crystal is the energy blood crystal left by the ancient blood family. It will reappear in Europe recently. At that time, many experts will come to rob it!"


    "So, I want you to help me!"


    Said the queen violet.


    "But I''m not interested in such treasures"!


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You must help her!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Her own woman didn''t help her speak. She even helped outsiders speak. He didn''t expect that Li Ruoxin was a loser. What else could he say!


    "Because you owe her this. As a woman, I understand her mood very much. In those years, you brought trauma to her both physically and mentally. Therefore, you owe her too much. Although I don''t know your martial world, I know that you owe her far more than this help!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    "This, this, how can this be called physical and mental trauma! You can''t talk nonsense. It''s obviously that she''s very happy! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    "Bah!"


    "Bah!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    Obviously, his sentence offended two women. Although the thoughts of men and women are not so old in this era, a few women value their innocence.


    For example, Queen violet, such as Li Ruoxin, they value this very much. If they can, they just wanted to kill ye qianchongfa.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "OK, let me help you. When will you act?" If you don''t help, it will be difficult for you to step down today.


    "Three days later!"


    Said the queen violet to him.

 Chapter 111

    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, no problem at all!"


    "Go away!"


    The queen violet did not show any mercy. Ye Qianzhong was hit, but there was no way. If you did something wrong, you would have to bear the heavy price.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, let''s go!"


    "Hum! Heartless man! "


    After knowing Ye Qianzhong''s conduct in those years, Li ruoxun did not give face at all. It was obvious that she was on the side of the queen violet.


    At this time, the queen violet said, "thank you!"


    She thanked Li Ruoxin.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Li Ruoxin replied.


    Originally, this was a thrilling kidnapping plan, but I didn''t expect it to develop into such a sad story of dog blood. Ye Qianzhong wanted to ask whether it was opened in the wrong way.


    When they walked out of the manor, ye Qianzhong said, "my wife, Europe seems very calm on the surface, but it is very chaotic. So be careful with everything! "


    "Don''t remind me, shouldn''t you be hanging out with that foreign woman now? How can you care about my life and death! "


    She''s still angry, angry with Suzanne.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly, "this is actually a misunderstanding."


    "Hum!"


    They took a taxi and left. At this time, Li Ruoxin told himself that they must not be angry. As long as they can get the top ten in tomorrow''s fashion show, their fashion can enter Europe.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "tomorrow''s fashion show, if you dare to be absent, I can''t spare you. This fashion show is related to whether the company can continue to expand its business in Europe."


    "I don''t expect you to help me, as long as you don''t give me trouble."


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to tell her that although this fashion show was grand and brought together more than 100 international companies, it was those people who really decided the ranking.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "OK, no problem!"


    This time, he can really help Li Ruoxin. There''s no way. Who told those judges to have a strong relationship with themselves! If they don''t rank Li Ruoxin''s company well, they''ll wait to be cleaned up!


    The next day, it was very lively and crowded, bringing together many media and companies.


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin was foolish, because the seats inside were tight, and each company could only have one person present. She originally wanted to take ye Qianzhong and several presidents of the company!


    Now it seems that there is no chance at all.


    She was so worried that she had to go in by herself.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately called Rhine.


    Rhine immediately brought Ye Qianzhong in, and ye Qianzhong''s treatment was so high that he sat next to the judges


    This is a qualification that none of those business giants have.


    Of course, there are several old acquaintances nearby. One acquaintance is Tiantian ina, whose brilliance is destined to be moving.


    The other is Prince Jiajue. This guy is still calm, but ye Qianzhong knows this guy''s character. He is definitely pretending. After all, this guy has a sullen face. How can he not know.


    Ye Qianzhong is looking for Li Ruoxin''s shadow, but he doesn''t see it.


    But Li Ruoxin saw him. Li Ruoxin didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to sneak in and sit next to the jury.


    However, when she saw ina around Ye Qianzhong, she knew that ye Qianzhong must be ina''s relationship. This woman has always hated herself.


    Moreover, she belittled herself. Therefore, Li Ruoxin was unhappy when she saw ina, but ina was still the judge this time. She didn''t dare to be arrogant.


    At this time, the host introduced the fashion show above, while ye Qianzhong looked around looking for Li ruoxun''s shadow, and finally saw Li ruoxun in the center opposite the half moon hall.


    He gave Li Ruoxin a reassuring look. He wanted to tell Li Ruoxin that not only ina is my relationship, but also these two guys are my relationships.


    However, ina also saw Li Ruoxin and deliberately approached Ye Qianzhong. Li Ruoxin wanted to explode, but she couldn''t.


    She just likes to see Li Ruoxin''s angry appearance. It seems to be a grand venue, but it is a confrontation between two women.


    Many media and companies want to find out who ye Qianzhong is, and even let Tiantian ina fall in love with him. This person is definitely not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong whispered to the three: "anyway, I don''t care how you play or how you do it, you just need to score the fashion show of Huali family to the first place."


    "Boss, this is cheating. I''ve seen her family''s fashion exhibits. The top 20 have become a problem. If I get the first place directly, will it?"


    Prince Jiajue said innocently.


    Although the words are not pleasant to hear, they are also telling the truth! In this case, the water will not be too heavy.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "do you know what fashion is? Fashion is to wear the most fashionable style of the most humble exhibits."


    "So I can help you!"


    Ina smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''ve also been a model, and I''m still a top model. As long as I help you put on her exhibits, her exhibits will definitely get the first!"


    Ina is very confident. She is very confident in herself, not in Li ruoxun''s exhibits.


    "That would be great."


    Ye Qianzhong said happily. I have to say that he broke his heart for his wife''s career.


    But ina said, "I have one condition, that is, you accompany me on the show!"


    "That''s not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly that the key is that he has no foundation in this regard. Of course, what''s more terrible is that he doesn''t want to be popular all over the world!


    After all, ina''s global appeal is too strong.


    Ina said, "no, I have to do it"!


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised timidly. He was ready to go out.


    At this time, various companies have displayed their unique skills, and major international models are competing for beauty. It has to be said that this is definitely an attractive fashion show.


    Li Ruoxin was worried at this time because she was afraid that her company''s exhibits could not get a good ranking. She also watched this fashion show.


    It''s not easy to get into the top ten, because everyone here is very strong, especially the more than 50 companies that just appeared, and more than 20 companies are stronger than her exhibits.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Ruoxin was guilty.


    If she can''t enter the top ten, her hard-working fashion can''t enter the European market, and then she can''t improve her popularity.


    As long as you enter the top ten, your popularity will increase.


    Therefore, at this time, Li Ruoxin knew what despair was.


    When she arrived at 80, Li Ruoxin found that half of the exhibits could surpass her exhibits, which was a strong competitiveness.


    She was about to arrive at her exhibits, and Li Ruoxin felt frustrated.


    Just when she thought that her exhibits were about to be eliminated, she was afraid of a big news from the judges.


    The news is that ina is going to show Li Ruoxin''s products.


    I have to say that this is absolutely exciting news. You know, ina doesn''t even answer the advertisement. This time, she has to show Li Ruoxin''s products in person.


    People won''t believe that Li Ruoxin gave ina a lot of money, because ina is not short of money at all.


    But I haven''t heard that ina has such a friend as Li Ruoxin, so the situation has become a muddy water. They don''t know what happened.


    However, there were no complaints. After all, it was definitely worth seeing ina on the show. Even this fashion show was not important.


    What matters is ina''s show.


    People are looking forward to ina''s show. The news will spread around the world later.


    Li Ruoxin did not expect that ina would help herself. Of course, she knew that ina would not help herself for no reason. It must be ye Qianzhong who asked her to help herself.


    At the thought of this, Li Ruoxin''s hatred for ye Qianzhong is much less. He has a warm feeling in his heart. Ye Qianzhong is really hard enough for himself.


    Although there was a lot of unhappiness between them, Li Ruoxin had already left all this behind. With ina''s hand, it was absolutely no problem for her exhibits to rank in the top ten.


    Moreover, the spokesperson this time is not ordinary people, but Tiantian ina. It can be said that even if she won the first place, she did not promote the popularity of the exhibits.

 Chapter 112

    The clothes ina wears will soon be booked by many people all over the world. I have to say, it''s a great help.


    Li Ruoxin was a little caught off guard.


    As for the remaining businesses, they showed envy, jealousy and hatred. They also wanted to find ina to speak for them, even for how much money.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have this opportunity at all. This is the strength of a global superstar.


    At this time, the whole media are waiting for ina to show. They must capture every perfect corner.


    Not long after, ina finally appeared, the audience cheered one after another, and the media camera flickered constantly.


    But when there was a man around ina, they were no longer calm.


    It''s not easy for this man to show with Tiantian ina! Even if it was appointed by ina, they all doubt whether this guy is ina''s boyfriend.


    People have taken photos, because it''s so shocking. It''s definitely not as simple as clothing endorsement, and it''s still gossip news, which can definitely make headlines.


    No matter which country can make headlines, there are not many rumors about ina, not to mention such a major scandal. These media do not want to give up this opportunity to make a fire.


    Some even use mobile phones to capture, and then put them in the headlines. It''s absolutely awesome.


    What Li Ruoxin can''t see most is the coquettish appearance of ina in front of Ye Qianzhong. At this time, although she is angry, she can''t help it.


    People speak for their exhibits, but they can''t go up and destroy them!


    Such news with two meanings is too great.


    At the front of the booth, ina suddenly slipped under her feet and lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. She had a close contact with Ye Qianzhong.


    Moreover, her kiss happened to be on ye Qianchong''s lips.


    At this moment, many media believe that this is definitely not an unintentional loss, which is definitely intentional by ina.


    Therefore, they wish that the person holding ina was not ye Qianzhong, but themselves. Because not everyone has this treatment.


    Ye Qianzhong was very helpless. He said it was a big game.


    In particular, Li Ruoxin almost broke her mouth. She knew that ina was a complete goblin. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have caused such a big battle.


    Fortunately, in just a few minutes, several judges rated Li Ruoxin''s exhibits to the highest.


    They stole Ye Qianzhong''s words, that is to wear the simplest clothes to the highest level.


    Of course, at this time, the fashion show is no longer important. The important thing is the scandal between ina and ye Qianzhong. As soon as the news is released, tens of millions of websites have been clicked in just five hours.


    There are millions of comments, and the heat is rising in a straight line. This heat should last for at least ten days.


    Many netizens were heartbroken when they saw this scene. They were loyal fans of ina. Unexpectedly, the goddess had an affair.


    They said one by one that if ye Qianzhong was in their city, they would surely put Ye Qianzhong down one brick. They were very angry. Why did the goddess like Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Ye Qianzhong experienced the feeling of a fire all over the world.


    However, this feeling is really not what he wants. Fortunately, people in the underground world rarely pay attention to these secular news, and not many people know his face.


    Otherwise, the city will never be peaceful.


    When all this was over, ye Qianzhong came backstage.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came. She asked Ye Qianzhong, "when did this woman and you get together?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    But then ina came out of the room and said, "unfortunately, we knew each other a long time ago."


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin felt bad. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to seduce a woman abroad.


    At this time, she said to ina, "thank you!"


    Even though she doesn''t like ina, people have really helped her so much, so even if she doesn''t like it, she should give others a gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. I''m just helping my little man!"


    Say it! Ina left.


    Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin came out of the fashion show and were immediately followed by many paparazzi. Therefore, ye Qianzhong was speechless and dumped these paparazzi with Li Ruoxin.


    I can''t help it. It doesn''t feel very good to be famous.


    When she came to the company, was Li Ruoxin ready? The fashion show was very successful when she held a meeting tomorrow. Although they were not strong, Li Ruoxin also knew that she must invite several world-class designers to continue to improve the popularity of the company.


    Ina''s help has laid a good foundation for the popularity of the company.


    At this time, a car came. He got out of the car and said to Li Ruoxin, "Congratulations, President Li. Today''s fashion show is very successful!"


    Li Ruoxin said, "thank you for leading us to work together to bring this fashion show to a successful conclusion!"


    Of course, this is just her polite words, because this fashion show would be in vain without Ye Qianzhong


    This person is Zhang Chenglin. He has the same status and rights as Yili in the company. Before Yili came to Europe, he took care of all this.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong and asked, "president, who is he?"


    He knows that ye Qianzhong is the man who shows with ina, but he didn''t expect this man to walk with Li Ruoxin.


    Is there any secret about the relationship between the two?


    Li Ruoxin said, "his name is Ye Qianzhong, my husband!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Chenglin was very angry. No wonder he chased Li Ruoxin before. Li Ruoxin didn''t promise. Unexpectedly, he had a husband.


    Of course, he doesn''t think ye Qianzhong is Li Ruoxin''s husband. After all, Li Ruoxin hasn''t married yet, but Li Ruoxin turned Ye Qianzhong out to refuse him. He is very angry.


    The reason why he helped Li Ruoxin run the European company was to take Li Ruoxin down and take control of the Li company by himself.


    I have to say, his plan is very good, but I didn''t expect such a mistake.


    But at this time, he showed a very self-restraint. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Hello!"


    "Hello!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like this man very much, but he is not angry at this time. After all, it''s inevitable to play on the spot.


    Moreover, Zhang Chenglin is not qualified to be his opponent.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I''ll go to the company first and you''ll talk first!"


    After Li Ruoxin left, Zhang Chenglin said to Ye Qianzhong, "give you a chance to leave president Li, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh? What''s the impolite way? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked disdainfully.


    Zhang Chenglin said, "because in this land, if you don''t know what to do, I will make you unable to leave Europe!"


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong in order to Tell ye Qianzhong that as long as he was in Europe, he had 100 ways to make ye Qianzhong unable to leave.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "you don''t have that qualification! Threatening me is a stupid thing! "


    "Really? Then we''ll see! "


    Zhang Chenglin said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong clenched his fist to decide whether to kill this guy first, but this kind of person disdained to do it himself. He would let Prince Jiajue or Rhine do it.


    So he let this guy go crazy for two days. After all, he wanted Li Ruoxin to see Zhang Chenglin''s face clearly.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came down, along with Yili. After all, they are senior presidents of the company.


    "I see you have a good time talking. What are you talking about?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Zhang Chenglin has made great contributions to the company in Europe, so she is also very polite to Zhang Chenglin.


    Zhang Chenglin said with a smile: "no, just talk about some things in life!"


    "Yes, let''s go and have dinner! I happen to be hungry. "


    Ye Qianzhong also said.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was puzzled. She always felt that there was something wrong between the two men, but she didn''t know what the problem was.


    At this time, Yili was embarrassed when she held Ye Qianzhong''s hand. After all, ye Qianzhong was also her man. It was impossible to see her man''s hand held by other women.


    So she said, "Mr. Li, I''m a little sleepy today, so I won''t go with you."


    "All right!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Of course, she knows why Yili doesn''t go, because they are competitive. The purpose of what she did just now is to swear that even if ye Qianzhong is Yili''s man, Yili is at most a junior. In front of the main room, the junior can only walk with his head down.

 Chapter 113

    At this time, the three came to the restaurant for dinner. At this time, Zhang Chenglin thought he had a chance to show his gentlemanly demeanor.


    He gave up his seat next to Li Ruoxin, and then he said to Li Ruoxin, "President Li, please sit down!"


    However, Li Ruoxin sat directly next to Ye Qianzhong. When he saw Ye Qianzhong''s proud smile, Zhang Chenglin was angry. Unexpectedly, his gentlemanly demeanor was useless to Li Ruoxin.


    They came to a Chinese restaurant, not a western restaurant.


    At this time, Zhang Chenglin held a piece of beef with chopsticks and said to Li Ruoxin, "President Li, this beef won''t be fat. Eat more!"


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin said, "sorry, I don''t like others to bring me vegetables!"


    There is no doubt that Zhang Chenglin failed again. He sat back in his position awkwardly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was having a meal. However, Li Ruoxin brought him a big bowl of vegetables. Ye Qianzhong was depressed.


    So he said, "in fact, I don''t like people to bring me food!"


    "You have no right to refuse!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said to her.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. How come he had no human rights here, although Li ruoxun was showing his love.


    They are showing their love, but there is Zhang Chenglin with angry eyes.


    Zhang Chenglin has never eaten like this time. All his thoughts to please girls are not as motionless as ye Qianzhong.


    There is a kind of despair that what you pursue is not the good effect of others'' words. Obviously, Zhang Chenglin has unfortunately become such a person.


    After dinner, Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s go back to the hotel!"


    As soon as he heard of going back to the hotel, Zhang Chenglin was more speechless. He angrily scolded that all the good cabbages had been eaten by pigs, which also strengthened his idea of getting rid of Ye Qianzhong.


    When they came to the hotel, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "this guy is very annoying. I want to clean him up!"


    "Forget it, it''s all from one company, forget it!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, because to clean up this guy, of course, is to clean up in the dark. If you clean up in the open, you will be sorry.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I''m going back to China tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes! okay! I''ll go back with you! "


    Ye Qianzhong should be in harmony with Tao.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "don''t forget that you promised her. I hope you take your promise as one thing!"


    ok Li Ruoxin turned his elbow out!


    On the surface, ye Qianzhong pretends to smile bitterly, but in fact, he wants to go back! Because it''s not time for him to go back.


    But the play is still full. After all, he is an acting school.


    The next day, he saw off Li Ruoxin. Ye Qianzhong turned back from the airport and didn''t see the stewardess that day. Maybe her flight wasn''t today.


    When I turned back, I met Zhang Chenglin.


    At this time, Zhang Chenglin said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "I said I would kill you!"


    "You alone?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked disdainfully.


    Zhang Chenglin said, "of course not, and they!"


    Suddenly, five people and five strong men came from behind Ye Qianzhong. From their clothes and tattoos, they must belong to that kind of people.


    Zhang Chenglin said, "those who dare to offend me will die miserably!"


    "Get in the car!"


    A man behind said to Ye Qianzhong in astringent Chinese.


    He pushed Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong followed them into the car.


    They have knives in their hands. As long as ye Qianzhong changes slightly, they will stab Ye Qianzhong to death.


    In the car, Zhang Chenglin jokingly said, "find a quiet place to kill him!"


    Several people understand that Zhang Chenglin has given them enough benefits. Therefore, it is too simple for them to solve an oriental boy.


    Came to this remote place.


    "Get off!"


    Ye Qian pretended to be innocent and got off the bus, but his heart was very calm.


    "The scenery here is very good. It''s very suitable to kill you!"


    "If you have any last words, let''s say them together!"


    Zhang Chenglin smiled at Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he glared at Ye Qianzhong with a fierce face, because his life goal has followed this guy to the hotel to open a room.


    So, at this moment, he was very angry and wanted to tear up the leaf.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my last word is that you will all die next!"


    At this time, Zhang Chenglin immediately grabbed the dagger and stabbed Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong grabbed his dagger. Zhang Chenglin was surprised and wanted to take out the dagger.


    But it can''t shake Ye Qianzhong.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who broke the dagger immediately.


    Several people were shocked. They took the white blade empty handed and broke it. This strength is too terrible!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hit the past with a fist. Zhang Chenglin lost three teeth. He covered his teeth in pain and immediately shouted, "go together and kill him!"


    Several people understood and immediately ran up to Ye Qian.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at several guys with disdain, bombarded them with one punch, and with great strength, the body of the Yellow haired white haired man who rushed to him was pierced.


    The remaining four people went up together, were replayed and turned over by Ye Qian, and then pushed down the cliff.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream under the cliff. He fell from such a high place and had no chance to live. When he saw that the five good players he found were killed by Ye Qianzhong in an instant, he was afraid, and endless fear filled his heart.


    He knelt tremblingly in front of Ye Qianzhong and kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong in the hope that ye Qianzhong could release him.


    But ye Qianzhong won''t give him this chance at all.


    "You''re still going to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He quickly begged for mercy and said, "sorry, I don''t know Taishan. Please let me go. I can work for you and help you make money!"


    In order to live, he had no dignity at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then eat this!"


    Ye Qianzhong kicked up an earth mass and sent it to him.


    Looking at the soil, Zhang Chenglin had a nausea, but at this time he seemed to have no choice. He immediately swallowed the soil with nausea.


    Then he looked at Ye Qianzhong in horror and asked, "now I can go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    As soon as Zhang Chenglin got up, he was kicked out by Ye Qianzhong and hit the ground hard.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and said to Ye Qianzhong, "you don''t mean what you say!"


    "I said I would let you go, but that doesn''t mean I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Suddenly, Zhang Chenglin''s heart was like ashes. In the most desperate, he adjusted all his courage.


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "even if you die, I''ll pull you on your back!"


    "It''s a pity you don''t have this chance."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Zhang Chenglin rushed up and wanted to push Ye Qianzhong down the cliff.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his strength. Ye Qianzhong stood on the edge of the cliff. He hit it hard, but ye Qianzhong didn''t move.


    be as steady as mount tai.


    Zhang Chenglin, on the other hand, was like crashing into an iron wall and flying backwards.


    "You, you are not human!"


    Zhang Chenglin said to Ye Qianzhong in horror.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I am God!"


    Before Zhang Chenglin reacted, he rushed over, grabbed Zhang Chenglin and threw him off the cliff.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Chenglin was scared to death when he was let go by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong kicked the car, making people think that this was a car accident.


    But then he was stupid.


    "I shouldn''t have kicked the car down just now. I''ll wipe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! Now he really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He didn''t know how to go back.


    It takes a long time to walk back to the wild mountains.


    "Fortunately, I have a mobile phone. Call Rhine and ask him to pick me up. It''s good to have a mobile phone!"


    He said proudly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong picked up his mobile phone and was silly again. The mobile phone was dead.


    "Heaven dies, I too!"


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed and was about to cry. He finally pretended to be forced. He would fall to this point. Who else. If he had known this would happen, he should have solved those guys in the city.

 Chapter 114

    Finally, ye Qianzhong returned to the hotel. It was two hours later. He was sweating and aching all over. In his words, pretending to force had to pay a price.


    For example, now he, in order to pretend to be forced, directly straightened himself like this. It''s really sad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to call Yili. After all, ina is gone and Li Ruoxin is gone. He feels suddenly deserted around him.


    Often one or two people are missing, and his world outlook is changed.


    Just then, the door of his room was opened.


    "Who?" asked Ye Qianzhong


    He was taking a bath, so he didn''t get up.


    He thought it was a hotel attendant, but then he knew it was definitely not a hotel attendant.


    At this time, the bathroom door was opened.


    When ye Qianzhong, lying in the bathtub, was ready to take action, he found that the visitor was an old acquaintance. She was the queen of violets.


    She changed into a beautiful modern urban dress, looking particularly young and beautiful.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "do it tonight!"


    "No! It''s agreed to do it tomorrow! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. It was too fast to start. The queen violet said last night that she would start the day after tomorrow, but she didn''t expect to do it tonight.


    The queen violet said, "the situation has changed. I''m waiting for you outside! Come out at once! "


    "Give you three minutes!"


    "What? Three minutes is not enough! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    At the same time, he got up very excited. However, the moment he got up!


    "Ah!"


    The queen violet kicked him in the bathtub and almost broke the whole bathtub. Ye Qianzhong was helpless.


    At this time, the queen violet left the bathroom in a panic.


    About ten minutes later, ye Qianzhong came out of the bathroom. He complained about the Violet Queen, but as a man, he can''t care about women!


    The queen of violet said, "the purple blood crystal was born early. I can feel its strong breath!"


    "Breath?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, and said in his heart that the road was broken, and the Queen''s nose was too sharp!


    The queen violet said, "yes, so we''re going to do it tonight!"


    "Well, you has the final say, I''ll go with you."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Because he had no choice at all, he wanted to go with the queen violet.


    The queen violet looked at the time, then at the sky, and said, "it''s almost time."


    At this time, when they came to the hotel, a black SUV drove over.


    Then queen violet and ye Qianzhong got on the car. On the black SUV, ye Qianzhong looked at the two guards. Their strength was not weak, but they had internal strength.


    They must also be the right-hand assistants of the queen violet.


    Then the queen violet asked, "is everything ready?"


    "Your Majesty, all ready!"


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    The queen of violet seemed determined to win the purple blood crystal. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so enthusiastic.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the desire from the Violet Queen''s eyes.


    He doesn''t know what the queen violet wants purple blood crystal to do, just to improve his strength? It seems that purple blood crystal is not so cheap.


    When it was dark, ye Qianzhong looked out of the window and it was dark. In this season, even if the sky was clear during the day, there would be no moonlight at night.


    But tonight is special. There is a faint silver moon in the sky.


    It seems that some are too unruly. Maybe this is why purple blood crystal is going to be born!


    At this time, several people got out of the car, and then the queen violet said, "you two take people to solve those guys who don''t know how to live or die."


    "If you dare to come near here, you will be my enemy!"


    The queen violet said fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    They nodded respectfully and disappeared under the moonlight.


    Only Ye Qianzhong and queen violet were left in place.


    At this time, the queen violet said: "according to reliable information, purple blood crystal was first found in the mine five kilometers ahead. At present, the mine is closed!"


    "The other two kings will certainly come out and take a share!"


    "OK, let''s go now and win the purple blood crystal!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a very impulsive person. Anyway, for him, as long as he wins purple blood crystal, even if his task is completed, he won''t be afraid even if the other party has crescent king and knight king.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I think they may be the same as we think. They may set up an ambush waiting for us!"


    The queen violet warned.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He rushed up immediately. It was not that he was a man without a brain, but that he thought that at their point, they could not be killed by traps.


    More important is strength.


    Although Queen violet was very angry that ye Qianzhong didn''t listen to her, she still followed.


    After ten minutes, they came outside the mine.


    Looking at the red mine, ye Qianzhong jumped down immediately.


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as he came to the mine, several voices appeared around him.


    Then, nine figures landed.


    They surrounded Ye Qianzhong respectively.


    These nine people are not weak, but they are much worse than ye Qianzhong. He doesn''t pay attention to these nine people at all.


    Therefore, he said coldly, "those who know the truth should get out quickly, otherwise, this mine must be the place where you bury your bones!"


    These words can be described as quite domineering. Nine people looked at him angrily. When they were ready to kill him, two figures appeared.


    They came from left to right.


    Although he is still a hundred meters away from ye Qianzhong, he has felt two thrilling smells.


    These two breath belong to the king, the king of congenital experts.


    He knew that these two people were the crescent king and the knight king.


    Sure enough, a handsome and strange looking man appeared. He was the king of the new moon. As for the other man, he was wearing a set of knight armor and holding a knight''s sword.


    He is the knight king. The two kings crisscross the European continent. On this continent, they are thorough kings, and they are also the seven kings on a par with ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "crescent king, Knight king, long time no see!"


    "Dragon King!"


    They were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King would come here to join in the fun. I have to say that today is destined to be a day of deforestation.


    Although they were not enemies in the past, they were not friends. Now it is difficult to make everything clear for the sake of interests.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The people under the two kings were shocked. Unexpectedly, there were three kings here. It is impossible for the two kings to appear in one place at the same time.


    What''s more, they are three.


    The presence of the three kings here is destined to cause a great sensation.


    The knight king asked Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, do you mean to share purple blood crystals with us?"


    "Of course, I want everything, not with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    In an instant, the scene rose to a new freezing point, which was really terrible.


    At this time, the new moon king said, "Dragon King, if you are one-on-one, maybe you have an advantage, but now we are two, and you have only one!"


    "Even if you are the first king, you can''t resist the attack of both of us at the same time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not certain. If you can work together, won''t you allow me to find help? Maybe my helper is more terrible than you! "


    At this time, they were very angry. They looked around carefully and found no trace of others. Then they were relieved.


    The knight king said, "Dragon King, you dare to be rampant. Now we give you a chance and get out right away. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to leave."


    The two people put on a look of fighting. There is no doubt about the strength of the Dragon King, but how weak can they be? Not to mention, they still work together. Therefore, naturally, they are not afraid of Ye Qianzhong.


    Even they can kill Ye Qianzhong together. They have this opportunity. But how to calculate tonight, the price is not cost-effective. Therefore, in their opinion, it is the best to scare Ye Qianzhong away without doing anything.

 Chapter 115

    Together, the two kings can scare away many people, but not ye Qianzhong. First of all, he is the first of the seven kings. Second, he came for purple blood crystal this time.


    So he said with a smile, "just because you want to scare me away! It''s impossible. "


    There is no doubt that the momentum is serious to a new height.


    "Go!"


    They shot quickly and rushed to kill him.


    At this time, they all wanted to get purple blood crystal, but ye Qianzhong couldn''t get rid of it. Therefore, they had to start first.


    In the face of their killing, ye Qianzhong was not afraid and immediately fought with the king of the crescent moon, but at this time, the knight king also rushed behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong gave up fighting with the king of the new moon and avoided it.


    It seems impossible for one person to win in the face of the two kings. After all, their peak strength is not much different from him, although there is a gap.


    Of course, this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t plan to work hard with them. What he wanted was to delay time and win time for the queen violet.


    "Silver moon kill!"


    The crescent King roared.


    In an instant, his own fluorescence was a little bit, and the faint silver moon in the sky shone on him, with an unfathomable feeling.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid at all.


    He shot quickly and ran for the new moon king, but there is no doubt that at this time, the strength of the new moon king rose to a terrible level.


    Unexpectedly, he shook Ye Qianzhong''s fist.


    The knight King caught up. Ye Qianzhong had to give up the new moon king and compete with the knight king. The two kings cooperated tacitly and fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    Subsequently, the three kings separated.


    At this time, the king of the new moon said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, don''t be arrogant. If you don''t roll, then this is the place where you bleed!"


    "I don''t think you have the ability to help me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Die!"


    The knight King waved the knight''s sword and wanted to split Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong was no weaker than him in speed and power.


    Even stronger than him, he was knocked back by Ye Qianzhong''s fist, and the crescent king came again on the other side. The war of the three kings had amazing destructive power.


    It makes people feel dizzy.


    Their battle resounded through the whole mine. They hit many places in the mine, and the falling rocks rolled down, but they almost didn''t collapse.


    Ye Qianzhong''s individual strength is stronger than them, and their overall strength is stronger than ye Qianzhong. Therefore, this is destined to be a protracted war.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they had been fighting for half an hour, and still no one could do anything.


    "The light of the silver moon!"


    A silver light rushed to Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong''s eyes were stimulated by the silver light.


    At this time, the knight King took advantage of this opportunity to kill them. Their sword almost penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t avoided quickly, they would have succeeded.


    At this point, the scene rose to an explosive stage.


    At this time, there seemed to be movement under the mine. The originally dark mine became very red.


    "Purple blood crystal appears!"


    The two kings cheered.


    Unfortunately, at this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up, so that they had no chance to seize the purple blood crystal.


    "Get the purple blood crystal and get out of here!"


    The crescent king commanded the nine.


    Nine people nodded and rushed down from the mine immediately,


    The two kings have just stepped on the leaf again.


    For ye Qianzhong, his plan has been achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine people came to the bottom of the mine. The purple blood crystal was floating here. That small purple blood crystal was glittering and emitting strong light fluctuations.


    They went up and wanted to get the purple blood crystal.


    But at this time, a figure appeared and blocked the nine people. She was the Violet Queen who had been lurking in the dark.


    "Who?"


    Nine people shouted one after another.


    The queen violet said, "you don''t deserve to know who I am!"


    The nine people were angry and made quick moves. Unfortunately, they were too far away from the queen violet. The queen violet was just a few moves.


    Nine people were injured and bleeding. They were frightened. They were an expert who was not weaker than the king. There were really many contenders for purple blood crystal.


    In the face of such a strong opponent, they are also powerless.


    At this time, the queen violet said, "no one can rob me!"


    At this time, her eyes were full of this floating purple blood crystal.


    She quickly walked forward, explored her hand, and when she was ready to take the purple blood crystal, she attacked with a powerful force from the dark.


    The queen violet reacted quickly and shot immediately, but she was still a step late and was beaten out by this strange figure.


    Purple blood crystal, she only got a small piece.


    The remaining large piece was robbed by this figure.


    The Violet Queen was unwilling. She was unwilling that the purple blood crystal was robbed, but then she found that there were many dark figures here.


    The shadow that hit her just now was roaring with an old and strange voice, which made people hair.


    Even the three kings who were fighting stopped.


    "Vampire!"


    The knight king was shocked.


    Even the new moon king also felt an inexplicable fear, while ye Qianzhong was puzzled. Is it true that there are vampires in the world?


    It''s really not easy.


    At this time, many black bats appeared around the mine, and scarlet eyes were approaching them in the dark night.


    "Withdraw!"


    The knight king and the crescent king want to retreat.


    Unfortunately, they were surrounded.


    Under the mine, the queen violet went up quickly. She was running outside the mine.


    The shadow at the bottom of the mine fell directly on nine people.


    "Ah!"


    Nine people were screaming fiercely.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it would be such a situation. It''s really terrible. Vampires are known as ghosts. They rise in the oldest West.


    There are legends about vampires in many parts of the world. They thought all this was false. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true.


    If it weren''t for tonight, they wouldn''t believe the legend of vampires.


    At this time, the shadow that made a terrible sound also rose. The four people had a bad feeling, because these shadows were getting closer and closer to them.


    "Kill a way!"


    The new moon King shot immediately. He and the knight king are breaking through the siege and trying to kill a path of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong and queen violet are no exception. They run to the other side and can''t kill, just because these vampires are too strong.


    They are afraid of the sun and live in darkness forever. Therefore, in addition to the sun, they are almost invincible and can''t be killed even if they are killed.


    The strongest vampire ran to the knight king, who immediately waved the knight''s sword and pierced his body.


    However, just when the knight king thought he had succeeded, an accident occurred. He caught the knight King''s body.


    Then he ran to the knight King''s neck and bit it.


    "Ah!"


    The knight King screamed, and he felt that his blood was going to disappear.


    In his fierce struggle, ye Qianzhong only saw that his body slowly dried up and finally turned into a shriveled body, which was thrown to the ground by the vampire commander.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    Terrible, really terrible, too terrible.


    When the new moon king saw this scene, he ran away quickly, and the joking ghost commander ran to the nearest leaf Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to fight against it. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, its strength should not be too strong, but the knight king is a lesson from the past, and he can''t be careless.


    At this time, the queen violet suddenly recited a spell. As soon as the spell came out, many vampires were restless and retreated one after another. Even the vampire commander felt a kind of discomfort and discomfort.


    Under this excellent opportunity, ye Qianzhong and the queen of violets quickly withdrew.


    The new moon King escaped with the help of the moonlight.


    The vampire commander was angry and used their language to command this group of vampires to chase and kill the three.


    At this time, Queen violet sent a signal to call her people to retreat, but there was no response. She knew that her people should have died.


    Otherwise, she would not even return the information. The queen violet felt a sense of ange

 Chapter 116

    This is a trap, not her trap, nor the trap of the other two kings, but the trap of vampires. They have been ambushing here for a long time.


    This problem has been ignored.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "have you got the purple blood crystal?"


    The queen violet spread out her hand, and immediately a purple blood crystal the size of her thumb glittered.


    When ye Qianzhong was ready to feel it, she took it away.


    She said, "I didn''t get a big purple blood crystal. You have to help me!"


    "Why? Is purple blood crystal so important? It''s so important that you don''t even care about your life? "


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed about this. He doesn''t understand. Is purple blood crystal so important? Especially those terrible and strange vampires.


    Carelessness is the end of the knight king. He can remember the end of the knight king just now. Therefore, he thinks it''s not worth it at all.


    The queen violet said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll rob it myself!"


    "Wait, tell me clearly. What''s the use of purple blood crystals?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked angrily.


    He always needs to know why! Although the power contained in purple blood crystal is very powerful, it is not worth mentioning compared with life.


    The queen violet did not speak, but opened her hair. Sure enough, two shocking tooth marks were found on her neck.


    This tooth Mark seems to be left by vampires.


    "Now you finally know!"


    Said the Violet Queen coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on? Why do you have vampire tooth marks on your neck?"


    This is a point that leaves thousands of people puzzled.


    The queen violet said, "I was poisoned by the vampire family. This toxin remains in my body, torturing me and making me miserable!"


    "If my will is one step worse, then I will really become a vampire."


    "Only purple blood crystal can save me!"


    Queen violet told all these facts. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that queen violet was poisoned by vampires.


    So he asked the Violet Queen, "Why were you poisoned by them?"


    "When I entered a dilapidated Church in the mountain, I was bitten by an ancient vampire in the church, although I killed him."


    "But over the years, every full moon night, I have to bear this deep-rooted pain. I just want to be a normal person. Although this toxin gives me strong strength, it''s not what I want!"


    Queen violet told ye Qianzhong about it.


    Ye Qianzhong finally knew why the queen violet''s strength would increase so fast. It turned out that the influence of blood clan toxin gave her strong strength, but it was swallowing her will step by step.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a terrible test. Either become an immortal vampire, or become a normal person who can feel the warmth of the sun.


    No wonder why the queen violet wanted to get purple blood crystal. Suddenly he found that the queen violet was poor under her powerful appearance.


    He felt pity, so he said, "OK, I''ll help you get the rest of the purple blood crystal!"


    At this time, he said again: "however, to win the purple blood crystal, we need a strict planning. What''s more, we don''t know the hiding place of these vampires."


    The queen violet said, "although I don''t know the hiding place of these vampires, I know what they took this purple blood crystal for?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Violet Queen in doubt.


    "They want to revive their Baron! From the earliest generation of vampires, there is a baron in every generation of vampires, and their latest Baron was buried in Europe. Therefore, if they want to revive the Baron, they must use purple blood crystal! "


    Queen violet explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if that''s the case, we''ll go all night. We can design a trap before they reach the Duke''s grave and win the purple blood crystal!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Queen violet nodded, and ye Qianzhong''s way was good, because vampires couldn''t travel during the day. So, for them, they have this time.


    Then the two set out, and they ran to the king''s tomb.


    For ye Qianzhong and the queen violet, purple blood crystal means life-saving straw, but at this time, it is not only of their significance, but also of great significance.


    That is, if the vampire Lord is revived, there will certainly be a vampire disaster in Europe, because there has been an era of vampire rule in the whole history of Europe.


    But for ye Qianzhong, he hasn''t thought about saving the world. He just wants to save the people he cares about, that''s all.


    Three days later, they came to the Lord''s tomb, a vampire church with a huge coffin. It was gloomy, dark and full of all chaos.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you want to kill this guy and let this guy die forever!"


    "No, don''t disturb first!"


    The queen violet warned.


    If disturbed, then for them, it is still a disaster.


    After they prepared all the traps, they lurked in the dark and waited for the vampires to come to the door.


    A day later, in the dark, ye Qianzhong and queen violet finally waited for the vampires.


    About thirty vampires were around the coffin. At this time, their leader appeared. He came to the coffin with purple blood crystal.


    Talking about the terrible song.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened the trap. In an instant, dozens of bows and arrows with secret silver were launched and hit the vampires.


    In an instant, the vampires turned into mummies in a wail.


    The vampire commander was furious, and then he began to roar. Under his roar, the ancient chandeliers around him were completely broken.


    At this time, ye Qianchong shot. With a secret silver dagger in his hand, he ran to the vampire commander and killed him.


    The dagger immediately penetrated the body of the vampire commander. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to be affected, but he became more and more terrible.


    He showed two tusks and wanted to suck up the blood of thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided him, and then kicked him. The vampire commander flew out upside down and hit two stone pillars.


    The stone pillar was broken, but he didn''t do anything, because he had an immortal body, which seemed to pose no threat to him at all.


    His strength is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    The queen violet also killed her and inserted the Mithril bow and arrow into the vampire commander.


    But the vampire commander has no waves at all.


    They used the method to deal with vampires, but they didn''t think that this method didn''t work for the vampire commander.


    The vampire commander punched and hit the queen violet. The queen violet immediately flew out and hit the stone wall.


    She felt pain all over and didn''t get up for a long time.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianchong came up and fought with the vampire commander, but it was a pity that all his attacks didn''t work for the vampire commander.


    On the contrary, he was also hit and hit the huge coffin.


    The vampire commander angrily went to Ye Qianzhong and wanted to solve Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, the silver moonlight shone in.


    The vampire commander stopped. At this time, he took out the purple blood crystal and recited a terrible spell.


    In an instant, a strong wind hung in the church and roared. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were sure that it had something to do with the terrible spell recited by the vampire commander.


    Many terrible spells were emitted together, and the huge coffin was shaking.


    At this time, the queen violet turned pale. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "he is waking up the ancient baron. Don''t let him succeed!"


    At this time, she tried to stand up and stop all this, but she couldn''t stand up anymore. She could only watch the purple blood crystal float to the huge coffin.


    The blood clan leader showed an excited smile on his face. It seemed that this was the result of his hard work. As long as the LORD was resurrected, their era would come again.


    But just as the purple blood crystal was about to fall on the coffin, it was caught by a man.


    Immediately, the originally roaring wind stopped, became very quiet, and the silver moonlight disappeared.

 Chapter 117

    He looked up angrily. It turned out that it was Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong caught this purple blood crystal and said, "with me, you won''t succeed!"


    The vampire leader kills Ye Qianzhong angrily. At this time, ye Qianzhong throws the purple blood crystal to the Violet Queen.


    The queen violet rose up and caught the purple blood crystal.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''ll let you know where my dragon king is special"!


    Ye Qianzhong was furious, then rushed up quickly and fought with the vampire commander.


    His fists suddenly condensed into claws. The hand of the dragon claw attacked quickly, vigorous and powerful, with the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    He caught the vampire commander with one claw, and he caught a large piece of the vampire commander''s flesh, but this is far from the end.


    Ye Qianzhong clasped the vampire commander''s abdomen with one claw again, and then he shouted and tore it hard. Suddenly, the vampire commander was torn in half by him in shock


    The scene was terrible, and the fresh blood splashed on the queen violet.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon King?"


    Queen violet was shocked. She thought the Dragon King could rank first among the seven kings, but he could be possessed by magic, but now, he still has his own unique strength.


    This strength comes from his own Canglong war record.


    The whole church was quiet, and ye Qianzhong left with the queen violet.


    At this time, the queen violet said to him, "what a terrible scene you just had!"


    "Is it scary? I think it''s just the most ordinary move! "


    When you should be modest, you have to be modest. This is the experience summarized by Ye Qianzhong. For example, he is very modest now.


    He said, "now with purple blood crystal, you can recover."


    "Uh huh! Thank you! "


    The queen of violets thanked him.


    Ye Qianzhong thought she had heard wrong. Unexpectedly, the queen violet would appreciate herself. Before, she had a hard attitude towards herself.


    Just ask him for something, not thank him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you suddenly changed into this character. I really don''t adapt!"


    "Die!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she came to this prosperous city, Queen violet said goodbye to Ye Qianzhong. She wanted to return to her headquarters to refine purple blood crystal.


    Ye Qianzhong stayed with Yili for two days and knew that there were many things to deal with in China. Therefore, he said goodbye to Yili. Before, he thought there would be a wave of vampire catastrophe in Europe.


    But the Baron has been burned by him, so the catastrophe will not happen. At present, Yili is still very safe.


    He asked Jason and Prince Jiajue to look after Yili and help when necessary. Then he set foot on the journey back to China.


    When you come to the airport, the flow of people is crowded. People from many countries like to travel to this romantic capital. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can meet all kinds of people.


    "Hello!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that it was the long legged stewardess. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was surprised to meet this time.


    So he said, "Hello! I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    "Me too, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "my name is Wang Yali."


    "My name is Ye Qianzhong!"


    The two introduced their names to each other. Wang Yali felt that ye Qianzhong''s whole body was full of a gentleman''s style. That day, she was looking for ye Qianzhong''s shadow at the airport.


    But she didn''t find it. Moreover, she has been paying attention to her flight, but she still didn''t find Ye Qianzhong. For her, she owes Ye Qianzhong a thanks.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know what time Mr. Ye''s flight is?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three o''clock in the afternoon."


    For four hours, even ye Qianzhong felt that he was early.


    Wang Yali said, "Mr. Ye, I invite you to dinner. Thank you for standing up for me that day!"


    "You''re welcome! No need! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Wang Yali said, "no, Mr. Ye, it''s what I should do!"


    "Good! Then I''m welcome. "


    As a man, ye Qianzhong feels that he can''t refuse the invitation of a beautiful woman, not to mention the long legged beauty Wang Yali.


    He even wanted to think in his heart whether Wang Yali liked herself, so he would find such an excuse. In fact, Wang Yali really just wanted to invite him to dinner.


    At this time, a little girl at the airport suddenly pulled Ye Qianzhong''s pants.


    Ye Qianzhong asked with a wry smile, "little sister, what are you doing?"


    He uses fluent English. After all, he can speak fluent English skillfully for so many years abroad. Of course, he can speak other languages as well.


    It''s just that apart from Chinese, English is used a little more.


    The little girl said to Ye Qianzhong, "Hello, handsome gentleman, buy a flower for your beautiful princess!"


    She put the beautiful flower basket in front of Ye Qianzhong and shook it. I have to say that the flowers are really beautiful. There are all kinds of flowers.


    The little girl has a heart.


    At this time, Wang Yali quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, let''s go!"


    After all, buying flowers at the airport must be slaughtered, although the other party is a lovely little girl.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and asked the little girl, "how much is one?"


    The little girl stretched out her tender finger. The meaning is very simple, that is, ten yuan a flower. You know, ten yuan is not Chinese currency, but euro.


    You can buy a bunch at this price.


    Of course, Wang Yali won''t let Ye Qianzhong spend money, but ye Qianzhong took out 300 euros and said to the little girl, "little sister, sell me the flower basket together!"


    "Well, you are the most romantic knight. You will conquer the princess''s heart!"


    The little girl handed the flower basket to Ye Qianzhong.


    However, ye Qianzhong was a little embarrassed. As for Wang Yali, they were not the same. Therefore, her face was crimson at this time.


    It''s just that the little girl is so talkative.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong handed the flower basket to Wang Yali. He said to Wang Yali, "here you are. Flowers match beauty."


    "Thank you!"


    Wang Yali didn''t refuse. She knew it was Ye Qianzhong''s intention. This colorful flower basket is definitely more moving than ordinary roses.


    Although Wang Yali refused hundreds of flower givers every year, she didn''t refuse this time.


    They came to a restaurant where there were many airline stewardess and captains. After all, most of them chose to eat here.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the menu and found that the dishes on it were really expensive. Originally, he asked Wang Yali to invite him to a fast food.


    But Wang Yali didn''t insist on inviting Ye Qianzhong to a big meal.


    He looked at it casually, and it would cost at least 1500 euros to eat a meal. This is Wang Yali''s monthly salary, although it is insignificant for him.


    But he can''t eat everyone''s salary for a month.


    In fact, Wang Yali''s heart is also painful, because she always ate fast food on the first floor, but she didn''t expect that the second floor was so expensive.


    When she saw those prices, Wang Yali had a hard time saying, but there was no way. Since she promised to invite others to eat, she can''t go back at this time!


    It''s not that she is reluctant to give up the money, but that she doesn''t have so much money with her at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I think it''s better to have spaghetti."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all right. Just order what you want. I''ll treat you!"


    Wang Yali said awkwardly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "hahaha, I''m not particular about eating. As long as I can fill my stomach."


    They were chatting, but at this time, three people came up, a man, who was about two stewardess regardless of his image.


    Moreover, judging by his clothes, he is a captain.


    However, what makes people lose their image is that they are Chinese. I have to say that there are always so few people who have damaged the image of a group of people and even a country. Obviously, these three people are such people. Many people point out to them, but they don''t care. They know how to be ashamed and can laugh. I have to say that these three people have no bottom line.


    Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali also noticed them, and when they saw them, they came to them.

 Chapter 118

    At this time, they came to Wang Yali. The two women showed disdainful smiles. The man let them go, and then said to Wang Yali, "I think where you are, it''s a date with your lover!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain and found that ye Qianzhong just ordered a piece of noodles. There were really some cold cicadas.


    Wang Yali said, "Zhou Qiang, please speak with respect!"


    It turned out that this guy''s name was Zhou Qiang. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect this guy to live so long. According to his character, he should have been killed long ago. He miraculously lived to the present.


    Zhou Qiang said, "isn''t it that you would rather refuse me than be with a man who can only afford noodles? Wang Yali, don''t you have any pursuit?"


    Wang Yali was about to speak, but ye Qianzhong spoke. Ye Qianzhong said, "anyone and anything can''t just look at the surface."


    "In addition, even if she''s only with people who can afford a bowl of noodles, that''s her pursuit. What are you?"


    Zhou Qiang was almost ashamed of what he said, but Zhou Qiang retorted in the blink of an eye. He said, "I''m her boss, so I have the right to take care of her!"


    The two stewardess looked at Wang Yali with sarcastic eyes. They knew that Wang Yali would suffer. Although Zhou Qiang was only a captain, he would soon be promoted to director.


    Ten days at most. At that time, Zhou Qiang will be eligible to dismiss Wang Yali.


    They must not offend Zhou Qiang.


    At this time, Wang Yali said, "Zhou Qiang, you haven''t been promoted yet. You can''t control me! Besides, please leave and don''t disturb our dinner. "


    "OK, good. We''ll see. You''ll beg me on your knees at that time. The first thing I want to do in my promotion is to fire you!"


    Zhou Qiang immediately turned around and the two stewardess followed.


    After all, ye Qianzhong held back his hand. Almost, he punched Zhou Qiang''s head, but at the last moment, he still held back his impulse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Wang Yali, "this guy is very annoying!"


    "I have decided to resign. He is about to be promoted. He has been harassing me before. I reflected to the top that it seems that the top doesn''t care about it!"


    "When he becomes a supervisor, he will suppress me at that time, so I will resign when I go back on this flight."


    Speaking of resignation, Wang Yali is still a little reluctant. After all, she has done so many years of work and suddenly gives up. How can she be reconciled in her heart.


    However, it was beyond her control.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect that a small bottom also has such great power. Do you really like this job?"


    He asked Wang Yali sincerely.


    "Uh huh"!


    Wang Yali nodded. She really likes this job and has liked it for two years. She has just graduated from the Aviation College for two years.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then don''t be discouraged. Maybe a miracle will happen."


    "Huh?"


    Wang Yali looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled, but ye Qianzhong just smiled without saying anything.


    For him, cleaning up Zhou Qiang just killed him, it would be too boring. Let Zhou Qiang know what despair is the biggest blow to him.


    When he arrived at the airport, ye Qianzhong entered the rest area to rest.


    Wang Yali was a little decadent and walked to the staff lounge.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong dialed the number of longzhan! Let him solve it in five minutes.


    For the current Qianlong hall, it is not only strong underground, but also very powerful on the surface. They can control many situations.


    Just arrived in the lounge, a group of employees pointed at her, because they all knew that Wang Yali and Zhou Qiang broke up, and Zhou Qiang would soon be promoted to supervisor.


    Of course, they dare not offend Zhou Qiang, and they have to do first to exclude Wang Yali, because this can please Zhou Qiang. Almost a dozen employees are mocking Wang Yali.


    Wang Yali almost cried. She suffered a lot, but this is definitely the first time.


    When Zhou Qiang came, he proudly said to Wang Yali, "yo! I thought your little lover was a rich second generation. Unexpectedly, he was a poor man and asked you to come to work! "


    "Zhou Qiang, don''t go too far!"


    Wang Yali said coldly.


    "Did I go too far?"


    Zhou Qiang asked the people around him.


    "No, not at all."


    People around should be in harmony.


    Zhou Qiang said jokingly, "see, this is the price you refuse me again and again. I will make you unable to stay here. As long as you sleep with me and be my lover, I will let you enjoy the most respected treatment here!"


    "Zhou Qiang, please come to Zizhou!"


    Wang Yali said coldly.


    At this time, she was on the verge of explosion.


    "Self weight? What is self weight? Tell me about it. "


    Zhou Qiang said disdainfully.


    At this time, Wang Yali was very wronged. She planned to wait for this flight to arrive at Qinghai airport, and she would resign without hesitation.


    But at this time, the General Administration in charge of the airport came.


    The general administration came in person. They never thought that even if Zhou Qiang was promoted to director, he was still vulnerable in front of the general administration.


    So at this time, he put away his arrogant attitude and put on a respectful look.


    These employees dare not laugh at Wang Yali. What is the general administration doing here? They don''t know anyone.


    At this time, the General Administration said, "who is Zhou Qiang?"


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen people looked at Zhou Qiang. In their view, and even Zhou Qiang, this is good news. He thought that his booming career was coming.


    So he quickly and respectfully said, "I am!"


    The General Administration took a look at Zhou Qiang and said, "after investigation, you abused your power and used your power to do a lot of things in violation of the regulations of the aviation administration!"


    "So, from now on, you have been dismissed and returned to Qinghai for investigation!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Qiang was stupid. It was a bolt from the blue. He even suspected that his ears had heard wrong. Usually, many people knew that he abused his power, but there was no response.


    After all, he still has a lot of contacts here


    But this time he was directly dismissed, which made Zhou Qiang feel desperate.


    The dismissal letter was thrown in Zhou Qiang''s face with the help of the general administration. When he saw the dismissal letter, Zhou Qiang knew that it was not a dream. It was obvious that he was fired.


    There are many charges of dismissal written on it. Each of them can fire him several times. If he doesn''t do well this time, he will definitely go to prison. For this, he was afraid.


    He trembled and said to the General Administration: "General Administration, I have worked hard without credit over the years. General Administration, please give me a chance and I will do my job!"


    For him, once he loses this job, he will lose his day of swagger, and he will never be accepted by other airlines when he is dismissed by one airline.


    Therefore, at this moment, Zhou Qiang was afraid that his job would not be guaranteed.


    This scene came so suddenly that people were not prepared at all. More than a dozen employees were stupid. Of course, they were just employees of a plane.


    Even Wang Yali was shocked. At this time, she seemed to think of Ye Qianzhong''s words, because ye Qianzhong told her not to be discouraged or angry when they were separated. Maybe a miracle would happen.


    She thought Ye Qianzhong was trying to comfort her.


    But she never thought that this comfort had come true. It was definitely not a coincidence. There were coincidences in the world, but they would not happen here.


    Therefore, she thought that ye Qianzhong must have helped her, but she didn''t expect that the efficiency would be so fast. You know, it''s only half an hour.


    When she felt the warmth of Ye Qianzhong, she wanted to know what the origin of Ye Qianzhong was. In a word, she asked the general administration to bring people in person.


    It''s just to fire a captain. The General Administration doesn''t need to appear in person, but he did. What''s going on.


    At this time, the General Administration said again, "who is Wang Yali?"


    When she mentioned her name, Wang Yali was suddenly surprised. Did she say that she was going to be fired, but she thought it was all right. After all, she was going to resign soon and would leave sooner or later. It was just that dismissal and resignation meant two things, and her reputation was different, but it was worth watching Zhou Qiang get fired.

 Chapter 119

    "I am!"


    Wang Yali said. A group of people looked at her. Did they say that she was also fired? Of course, they have no compassion.


    Some are just gloating.


    At this time, the General Administration said: "after our investigation, you have done a good job in the past two years and have been highly praised. Therefore, starting today, you will take the position of director of the service department and start next week!"


    "What?"


    The audience was shocked. The position of director was replaced by Wang Yali. Although Wang Yali was really capable of taking this position, her qualifications and experience were far from reaching.


    Is this an exception?


    When the transfer book was respectfully handed to Wang Yali by the assistant, they knew that everything was a foregone conclusion, but they were not happy.


    Under the influence of Zhou Qiang, they didn''t crowd out Wang Yali. Now Wang Yali has turned over, and then they are unlucky.


    Suddenly, their faces turned white. I really didn''t know what to do.


    Zhou qianggang was going to ask the people above him to do it, but he didn''t expect that the transfer book had been given to Wang Yali.


    So he hurriedly said to the General Administration, "General Administration, is our position wrong?"


    He still had one in ten thousand chances, but it was a pity that he didn''t even get lucky and would never make mistakes.


    The General Administration said, "do you doubt my ability?"


    "No!"


    Zhou Qiang said in a panic.


    At this time, he begged the General Administration: "General Administration, can you give me another chance?"


    "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities. If you don''t cherish them, no wonder others!"


    The attitude of the general administration is very clear and there is no room for discussion.


    Then, the General Administration took the people away. Zhou Qiang sat down in his place. The whole person was like his soul was drained. The outcome was far beyond his expectation.


    Wang Yali knows that she can have today because of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, these employees quickly begged Wang Yali.


    Ask Wang Yali to let them go.


    Wang Yali said, "colleagues, I will not suppress you. What was it before and what is it now, but I just want to tell you!"


    "There are some things you can''t intervene. Once you intervene, you have to pay a price!"


    "Yes, the master taught me!"


    "We must reform ourselves and be a new man!"


    A group of people quickly agreed that Wang Yali was not surprised at the attitude of these people. Therefore, she looked at Zhou Qiang and left.


    After Wang Yali left, Zhou Qiang angrily scolded these people: "you are really a group of good dogs. When I succeed, you flatter me one by one."


    "Now I''m not successful, but you flatter her like a dog. Your faces make me feel sick!"


    Even if he was fired, he would ridicule these people.


    I really saw the faces of these people when I fell.


    "You have been fired and dare to teach us a lesson"!


    "Yes, kill him!"


    A group of people rushed up and Zhou Qiang was beaten by them. In situ, Zhou Qiang only heard the scream of killing a pig.


    After they vent, Zhou Qiang has been lying on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. He doesn''t know why he will be fired and Wang Yali will be promoted.


    Who was the man who ate noodles? He regretted that he had provoked the wrong people, but what could he do even if he regretted.


    Because it''s too late.


    Besides Wang Yali, at this time, she was preparing to get on the plane. This was the last time she flew in the sky, but she was not fired.


    But she was promoted. After she became the director, she didn''t have this opportunity. Therefore, Wang Yali got on the plane with full spirit.


    Then, she always inadvertently stared at Ye Qianzhong in first class.


    Because ye Qianzhong was so perfect, she never forgot about ye Qianzhong from the first meeting, and later Ye Qianzhong helped her.


    The reason why she can do this is entirely due to Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, she was going to invite Ye Qianzhong to dinner and said it was dinner, but the idea of dating popped up in her mind. Suddenly, her face turned red and went to Ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for today''s things. I know that a thank you is only insignificant, but I will try my best to repay you!"


    "Thank you? I should thank you for inviting me to dinner! "


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to admit it, and Wang Yali didn''t ask, but she was more sweet in her heart. She asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you free in the evening? I want to invite you to my house and I''ll cook for you myself!"


    I have to say that Wang Yali''s so straightforward is the biggest bottom line. It takes great courage for a woman, a gentle woman, to say this sentence.


    "Thank you, but another day! I have something to deal with when I go back today! However, thank you for your invitation. As long as you are still in Qinghai, we will have many opportunities "!


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    In fact, his heart is broken, because his schedule is full, Jiang Yancheng will come to pick him up later, so he is miserable.


    As a big man, he can''t even spare a little time. Ye Qianzhong feels that he is in a mess.


    "Uh huh! It''s okay, then another day! I''ll contact you another day "!


    Wang Yali said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Several men and women in first class were rich, but at this time they despised Ye Qianzhong.


    Because in their opinion, ye Qianzhong is pretending to be garlic, and it''s so disgusting.


    People have invited you on their own initiative, but you still refuse so coldly. They all think whether this is an advanced girl picking routine and take retreat as advance.


    It seems so.


    After arriving at the airport, ye Qianzhong came outside the airport and found that Jiang Yancheng had been waiting here.


    At this time, when Wang Yali wanted to see ye Qianzhong''s back upstairs, she found that ye Qianzhong and a beautiful woman got into a BMW.


    Suddenly, her heart was broken. Can it be said that she finally liked a person, so it ended.


    She kept thinking that it was Ye Qianzhong''s sister, not ye Qianzhong''s woman. In fact, Jiang Yancheng was really Ye Qianzhong''s woman.


    It''s just that Wang Yali misunderstood it.


    On the bus, Jiang Yancheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "how many beauties did you go to Europe?"


    "How can it be? Am I such a person?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with some duplicity.


    But this time, he really didn''t soak up beautiful women, because Yili and ina are his women. In addition to these two women, he really didn''t soak up other women.


    Of course, does the queen violet count, but it seems that he didn''t get the queen violet. In his opinion, he didn''t get it because he didn''t work hard.


    "Hum! Duplicity. Seeing that you look pale, you know that you use your kidney too much. "


    Jiang Yancheng despised him.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. What else can he say! Can only bear this contempt silently.


    When he came to the place where Jiang Yancheng lived, ye Qianzhong immediately knocked her down and said, "wife, let''s start!"


    "Yes! If it''s less than a incense burning time, I''ll clean you up! "


    Jiang Yancheng said ruthlessly.


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully: "a incense stick, you underestimate me. Let''s see if you can stick to the time of a incense stick first!"


    However, at this time, Jiang Yancheng took out a circle of mosquito repellent incense.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong is kneeling. Although he is strong, he is a little small compared with the mosquito repellent incense that can burn for three hours.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? You think too much. In this regard, I''m not afraid of anyone. If you dare to tease me, I''ll let you know the price of teasing me now! "


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up like a tiger.


    Jiang Yancheng is very unscrupulous today. He is unscrupulous! This voice makes Ye Qianzhong just want to scold her goblin, but I have to say that ye Qianzhong really likes this voice.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. When the water falls, Jiang Yancheng will bear the bitter fruit she planted, let alone a incense stick. She can''t bear it for ten minutes.


    The most sad reminder is Jiang Yancheng. She thinks she is in good condition. She didn''t expect to be captured by Ye Qianzhong so soon.


    Therefore, in the next long hour, Jiang Yancheng struggled with pain and enjoyment. Of course, he was tired.

 Chapter 120

    The next day, Mu Su called him. Ye Qianzhong knew that once the girl called herself, something must have happened.


    If nothing happened, she wouldn''t call herself.


    But for this girl, ye Qianzhong has always been doting.


    Even if something happens, you must help unconditionally.


    However, this time she was not in an accident, but good news.


    Mu Su said on the phone, "brother, have you returned to Qinghai?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Mu Su said, "brother, my movie will start the opening ceremony this afternoon. Can you bless me? This is my first movie! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. The preparation time for this film is too long! But it''s normal. After all, it''s a big investment.


    Every plot, the director and screenwriter have to deliberate for a long time. This time is no exception. Therefore, it is normal to be very slow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''m sure to bless you. You''re my best sister. Send me the location and I''ll come right away!"


    Mu Su immediately sent him the location.


    Ye Qianzhong took a taxi to catch up. His driving skill was called a cow, but he didn''t like driving because Qinghai was really too crowded.


    He rushed to the opening ceremony. At this time, Mu Su said to him, "brother, they are my director and screenwriter!"


    After ye Qianzhong introduced himself to them, it was over. After all, he was not from the entertainment industry and was not interested in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with these people, but these people know that ye Qianchong has a big head, and Mu Su can be the first female.


    In addition to his own efforts, ye Qianzhong operates behind the scenes. At least they think so. Mu Su is like a duck to water in Jiali film, and no one dares to provoke her.


    At this time, male number one came. He was surrounded by four or five assistants and got off an extended luxury car. I have to say that he was really hot.


    Because he is Chen Tianwang, a frontline Chinese student.


    His stage name is so popular that many people don''t know his real name and only call him Chen Tianwang, although the name is a little unbearable for him.


    After all, he is just a Xiaosheng who has become popular in two plays and two songs. He still has a long distance from the king of heaven.


    But he is proud of the name.


    He came over with sunglasses and shook hands with the director. After the screenwriter shook hands, he didn''t see the other staff.


    After all, the director is the most powerful person in the play.


    To this end, he doesn''t care about others. After all, in his opinion, he is the king of heaven. How can he condescend and say hello to others.


    After making up, he looks handsome. He is really a handsome man.


    At this time, he said to the director, "director Zhang, I have received several plays. In the schedule, I hope you can follow my schedule!"


    "OK, no problem. After all, you are king Chen. I dare not delay you too much time!"


    The director said with a smile that he didn''t want to offend Chen Tianwang. After all, if Chen Tianwang strikes, the loss to the crew is still relatively large.


    Chen Tianwang asked, "who is female number one?"


    "Just a newcomer, I hope Chen Tianwang can promote her in acting!"


    The director said awkwardly.


    "What? My acting skills are so good, but you call a new person to drag me down. Well, don''t say much. After all, we have cooperated once. In the face of old friends, I admit it this time. "


    Chen Tianwang said unhappily.


    Many crew members present disdain him. Does he have acting skills? This is the funniest joke, but he goes to the youth idol school, so the appeal of fans is good.


    His acting is just handsome.


    At this time, the director said with a smile: "thank you for Chen Tianwang''s support, but female No. 1 is definitely a beauty"!


    At this time, the director called Mu su.


    Originally, Chen Tianwang despised it, but when he saw Mu Su''s face against the sky, he couldn''t keep calm even if he was arrogant.


    He stared at Mu Su tightly, and his eyes flashed greedy.


    Musu is not an ordinary Star chaser. For King Chen, musu is not excited at all. She said, "Hello!"


    "So you are female number one! Yes, yes, I think there is a kissing scene in our play. I want to audition with you to see how well you and I cooperate? "


    He made such an unreasonable request as soon as he arrived.


    Mu Su was very happy today. Unexpectedly, Chen Tianwang made such an unreasonable request. How could she agree.


    She said, "sorry, Chen Tianwang, there is no kissing in this play, so there is no need to audition!"


    "What? How can a good movie not have a kiss, director, is that so? "


    He asked the director.


    The director was embarrassed and said, "there is no kissing. This is the company''s requirement."


    Although he is afraid of offending King Chen, he is also afraid of offending Ye Qianzhong! What''s more, it was arranged by the company, so the relationship is so complicated that he can''t imagine.


    At this time, Chen Tianwang said, "well, I won''t shoot this play."


    "King Chen has something to discuss!"


    "I said not to shoot."


    Chen Tianwang said proudly.


    Anyway, he has made up his mind to take down musu, because musu is the most exciting girl he has ever seen.


    If he doesn''t win, he will really suffer.


    Therefore, this unreasonable request is too simple for a popular student like him. Generally speaking, the director dare not say anything.


    The director looked at musu, and musu didn''t give a face.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came up and said, "you are the director. If these scripts and plot actors can be changed at will, the film will definitely fail!"


    He glared at the director.


    The director is very angry. After all, in front of the popular students, they all have to give some face. Which movie is not like this now.


    Just when he wanted to refute Ye Qianzhong, a car came. There was no doubt that it was Jason. In fact, Jason didn''t want to come. After all, it was just the opening ceremony of a movie.


    As the general director of Asia, he is so busy that he doesn''t need to come. Even if the film hits the street, he won''t have any fluctuations in his heart.


    However, he wanted to come for a man, who was Mu su. He vaguely felt that Mu Su was one of the women of the Dragon King.


    Therefore, no matter how busy he is, he will take time to come and have a look.


    At this time, Jason came to Ye Qianzhong and said hello to Ye Qianzhong.


    When it comes to Jason, the director and Chen Tianwang lowered their posture and even bowed down. After all, everyone knows Jason''s status.


    Jason asked, "Mr. Ye, our script is not bad!"


    "The script is very good. I just found that there is a problem between the director and male number one. Take the director for example! Male number one asks him to do whatever he wants. If such a film wants to succeed, it''s harder than going to heaven! "


    "And male number one, although he is a popular student, he has no right to order the editor to change the script! For example, if there is no kissing scene, he has to add it. "


    "Although I''m a layman, I watched it. This play is a joke!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t give any face to the director and male No. 1, and directly said to Jason.


    Suddenly, Jason was afraid. The Dragon King''s woman played a kiss. Are you kidding? Does he have the courage? Not even doubles.


    After fear, there was anger. From these two problems, Jason decided to rectify some things this time. Otherwise, some people always ignore their words.


    I can''t support my fortune telling! He was convinced that ye Qianzhong was the Dragon King. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t make trouble, otherwise, he would suffer today.


    So he shouted, "get over here, you two."


    He also said to his assistant, "call me the person in charge of the film industry. I let you be free, but you fooled me."


    His help immediately became the phone. No doubt, in his assistant''s view, Jason''s anger was a terrible thing, such as this time.


    Chen Tianwang and the director were frightened and Jason was angry. They could see it, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so great that any word could affect Jason.

 Chapter 121

    At this time, the person in charge of the film industry came.


    "Billy, you let me down. Now I don''t think you are qualified to be the head of the film industry!"


    Jason said disappointed.


    The person in charge of the film industry is Billy. Jason reminded him several times before that the people below should also take care of it, but Billy ignored it.


    So this time Jason gave such a dead order directly.


    At this time, Billiton was flustered. He was a black man. It can be said that Jason was definitely promoting the black to play such a high-level role in Jiali film.


    This time, however, he let Jason down again.


    Billy hurriedly said, "president, please give me a chance. I will take good care of the film industry!"


    Jason shook his head and said, "this is the third time. I gave you two opportunities, but you didn''t listen to advice. Therefore, I don''t think you are qualified to be the person in charge of the film industry."


    "From tomorrow on, you will be the assistant of the new person in charge!"


    Suddenly, Billy was really desperate and was kicked down from a high position. This feeling was very bad.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to resist Jason''s words, because Jason is a king in the whole Asia. Especially recently, Jason has a great voice in the headquarters.


    What they don''t know is that Jason has such a big voice in the headquarters because of the effect of Ye Qianzhong. If he doesn''t know ye Qianzhong, he definitely doesn''t have such a big voice.


    "Yes, president!"


    Although Billy was desperate and even angry, he had to obey Jason''s arrangement.


    At this time, Jason said to Director Zhang, "I don''t think you are qualified for the film Knight Zhan yuan, so from tomorrow, you can retreat to the backstage and have a rest!"


    "I''ll arrange another director!"


    Suddenly, director Zhang sat on the ground. How could he not know that for him, it means banning, and the salary is in accordance with the minimum standard of the contract.


    However, he lost the opportunity to become famous and wanted to pursue a domestic first-line director, which was completely a dream, because he was blocked.


    He is even more grumpy. He still knows Jason''s means. No one dares to provoke Jason, including him.


    Therefore, he can only choose to give in and give in in in unwillingness and insult.


    At this time, Jason slapped Chen Tianwang in the face.


    Chen Tianwang covered his face and trembled. He couldn''t because Jason''s slap was so loud that he didn''t even dare to move, even though he was a popular student.


    But he signed a three-year contract with Jason.


    Even if he didn''t sign a contract with Jason, he still didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Jason. What''s more, he signed a contract. His life was completely in Jason''s hands, and his life and death were only between Jason''s thoughts.


    "From today on, you will also go backstage to rest!"


    Jason said.


    Suddenly, Chen Tianwang was desperate. For his popular young student, although his popularity rose faster, it also fell faster. He would pass away in two years at most.


    If he is not active on the screen, his popularity will completely disappear in a few months at most. For this reason, this time he was really desperate.


    Like director Zhang, he didn''t dare to say anything. It''s not that they were too counselled, but that Jason was too powerful. They didn''t dare to say no at all.


    The three did not expect that their fate was destroyed because of a new actor who had just started his career. They didn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    Originally, according to Jason''s character, these three guys would be pulled to feed fish tomorrow, but recently Jason has changed. He has reduced killing.


    Because he doesn''t want to discredit musu.


    The three left in despair, even without the courage to be angry.


    At this time, Jason said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, am I still satisfied with this treatment?"


    Ye Qian said, "not bad, I''m very satisfied!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for forgiving me for my mistake again!"


    Several times ago, ye Qianzhong forgave him. This time, he forgave him. Therefore, Jason is very grateful. He didn''t expect that the Dragon King was such a talkative person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Mu Su came out to eat.


    Mu Su behaves like a lover, but every time such a situation occurs, ye Qianzhong will skillfully avoid it, so that Mu Su has no chance at all.


    She hated her teeth itching in her heart. The one she couldn''t conquer was Ye Qianzhong, but mu Su didn''t give up the opportunity.


    She thinks she still has a chance. Anyway, for ye Qianzhong, she will never compromise, never give up.


    "Brother, am I a person who likes to make trouble and will come to you every time I make trouble?"


    Mu Su is very sad. It''s not her fault to make trouble three times, but in other people''s opinion, she is a person who likes to make trouble.


    But she is not that kind of person. What she likes is plain and light.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how could it? These things are not your initiative to provoke, but they provoke you, so it''s none of your business! "


    By Ye Qianzhong, Mu Su is in a much better mood.


    At this time, she said, "brother, I really can''t live without you. I''m really afraid that one day you''re gone, but I''m bullied but can''t find someone to help!"


    She is a euphemistic person like Ye Qianzhong to express her love.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "how? I will always be with you. Even if you get married, I will still be your good brother! "


    Suddenly, Mu Su was sad. A good brother sounded very warm, but in her opinion, it was just a talisman.


    She found that the last thing she wanted to hear in her life was the words "good brother".


    So she looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong certainly knows why musu is angry, but at this time, he thinks the best solution is to pretend to be confused.


    Mu Su cursed ye Qianchong, "you don''t understand me!"


    Then she left angrily.


    What else can ye Qianzhong do? He was afraid that musu was in danger, so he chased out.


    Seeing the crying musu running to his dormitory and seeing ye Qianzhong, suddenly, Yumu coming out of the classroom came towards him.


    It was this cheap sister-in-law again. Ye Qianzhong pretended not to see it and hurriedly ran away, because the last incident kept his memory fresh.


    He was afraid that yumuran would have the same situation as last time, so he couldn''t wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    He was not afraid that yumuran would attack him, but he was afraid that he could not control it, and then it was really dangerous.


    "Stop!"


    Rain wood ran shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around quietly and said awkwardly, "Mu ran, it''s you. Didn''t you see you? I''m ashamed to say that I haven''t come to see you since you went to work! "


    "You know!"


    Yumu suddenly twisted Ye Qianzhong''s ears.


    Ye Qianzhong has some pain and can''t laugh or cry.


    "Hum! You even made our school flowers cry. To be honest, did you take her blood without her knowing or resisting? She couldn''t accept it, so she came back crying? "


    Yumu ran asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! Yumuran really avoided everything and said it. You know, he is yumuran''s cheap brother-in-law. Although he is very cheap, he is also his brother-in-law! Don''t you know how to avoid it? Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that my face was red.


    So he quickly explained, "it''s not what you think. I just take her as my sister. Maybe some of my words hurt her and she cried."


    "Hum! Do you know that if I tell my sister everything about you in Qinghai, she will certainly kill you! "


    Rain wood ran threatened.


    "Never!"


    Ye Qianzhong begged.


    But then he knew that he had been hurt, because yumuran would never miss the opportunity to threaten him. He scolded carelessly


    When he saw Yumu Ran''s terrible smile, ye Qianzhong knew that it was too late and everything was too late. Now he had to submit to the threat of women.


    "If you want me not to tell my sister, you can only listen to me."


    Yumu ran smiled at Ye Qianzhong. There was an irresistible threat in the smile. It was terrible.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "if you have any requirements, just say it directly! It''s all a family. You''re welcome! "


    He tried to use these words to divert yumuran''s attention, but how could yumuran be easily fooled.


    So yumuran said, "then you tonight..."


    Just halfway through, Yumu ran fell into a difficult choice.

 Chapter 122

    At this time, yumuran''s request is that ye Qianzhong can date with her, but she is trapped in a difficult choice. If she dates, what will muzimei do?


    You know, she made an appointment with muzimei to go to the cinema in the evening.


    But if you don''t blackmail Ye Qianzhong again, you don''t know when it will be next time.


    Just when she didn''t know how to choose, muzimei came. It was a surprise. Ye Qianzhong usually saw her in professional clothes, but this time muzimei wore a gorgeous skirt.


    It looks extraordinarily beautiful.


    Yumuran''s appearance is not as beautiful as that of Muzi. Each has its own beauty. Standing together, yumuran is comparable, but this time yumuran is really compared by Muzi beauty.


    The two people who are close to each other are equal in appearance. Then they can tell the winner from the winner in terms of clothes. Yumu Ran is so angry!


    I knew she was dressed up a little more beautiful, and she wouldn''t be compared by the beauty of the screen.


    When Mu Zimei saw Ye Qianzhong, her heart beat.


    Then, she calmed her mood. She kept telling herself that when she met Ye Qianzhong, she couldn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "beautiful teacher, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    Mu Zimei also said hello.


    At this time, yumuran said, "let''s go to the movies tonight. Do you want to go together?"


    "I don''t like it. Forget it. You go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    However, when he saw Yumu Ran''s threatening eyes, ye Qianzhong completely lost his temper. He said, "although I don''t like watching movies, I go with beautiful women, not to mention two beautiful women. Of course I''d like to go."


    The three got into muzimei''s car.


    When I came to the cinema, it was almost dark.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the two women chose to watch horror movies. They couldn''t refuse.


    When the little couple watching the movie saw the two beauties around Ye Qianzhong, their eyes straightened. Look at their own one. It''s really no comparative advantage!


    People are more popular than people. At this time, they feel that ye Qianzhong is the winner of life. Beautiful women hug each other. They are jealous.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what they thought, he would say, don''t be too jealous of brother. Brother is also very helpless. Although beauty is accompanied, this is definitely not the life he wants.


    If his thoughts were known by these people, they would certainly look at him and scold: "hypocrisy, what a hypocritical guy"!


    These men''s girlfriends pinch their boyfriends. There is no doubt that women are very jealous. They are jealous at this time.


    But jealousy is useless. Who can''t make them reach the standard in all aspects!


    In this way, in the eyes of the murderer, the three came to the cinema.


    In the cinema, ye Qianzhong looked at the tickets, and then he sat in the middle, which made people feel that he was a completely rich second generation, taking his two beautiful little honey to see the film.


    He really enjoys life!


    In fact, ye Qianzhong just wants to say that Lao Tzu is not the rich second generation, Lao Tzu is the rich first generation.


    At this time, the movie in the cinema began. It was definitely a deep horror film. People in the whole cinema were scared to scream. Especially with this 3D mode, it was really immersive.


    Ye Qianzhong has no fluctuation in his heart. This is a false plot. Moreover, even if it is true, is he afraid of ghosts.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a low hum, no doubt, because his hands were being pinched by two women.


    That''s called a pain.


    The two women saw the terrible picture and lay directly in his arms.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He has the courage to watch horror movies. He can only say that I''m drunk, too.


    Of course, this is nothing. The key is that the two women have also implicated him. It can be said that after watching a film, his hands have left a lot of traces.


    "How terrible!"


    Yumu ran said in fear that even the screen beauty trembled. As a woman, she was naturally timid, not to mention watching such horror films.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "well, now the movie is almost finished. Go home first! Rest early! "


    In fact, he doesn''t want to stay for a moment. If his woman dares to ask him to watch horror movies next time, he will refuse without hesitation.


    Because when women are afraid, men are the most tortured.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    Rain wood ran immediately said.


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled. He asked, "why?"


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to go. Take us back!"


    Rain wood ran said without confidence.


    Especially after watching this movie, she and muzimei felt quiet, and there was movement everywhere. This is the sequelae of ghost films.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll take you back!"


    He drove muzimei''s car and sent the two women back to their house.


    Walking in the corridor, suddenly, the waiting light in the corridor went out.


    "Ah!"


    They hurriedly pressed Ye Qianzhong and screamed.


    Ye Qianzhong covers his ears and has to say that this scream really makes people feel desperate! Is it necessary to be so afraid?


    Fortunately, the people around have not rested at this point, otherwise, the two women will definitely cause public anger. It''s just a voice controlled light.


    It''s normal to go out suddenly.


    Finally sent them home.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that he could finally get rid of them this time. After all, he sent them back safely.


    So he said, "well, rest early. I really have to go."


    "No, you must accompany us tonight!"


    Rain wood ran said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed. He is not the kind of person who stays out for the night, even if the other party is familiar with him.


    One is his sister-in-law and the other is his sister''s teacher. In theory, no one can touch him at will.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very depressed at this time and even wanted to strike.


    However, at this time, muzimei said, "we are afraid. It feels gloomy around us. You can''t go."


    "Yes, are you still a man?"


    Rain wood ran mending knife.


    If you don''t spend the night with them, you''re not a man?


    Ye Qianzhong really has no place to reason. It''s really difficult to do. If he leaves at this time, yumuran will sue.


    If you don''t leave at this time, it''s very inconvenient. As a man, he thinks it''s a painful choice.


    To this end, he said, "OK, OK, can''t I go if I don''t go? Go to bed early! "


    There''s no way. What else can he say when there are two women on the stand? He can only bear it.


    At this time, muzimei and Yumu ran into the room. However, when they arrived in the room, their faces suddenly changed.


    Mu Zimei asked, "Mu ran, are we really going to do this?"


    They have just passed wechat communication in the cinema, so their goals are the same at this time.


    Yumuran said, "yes, he is a scum man. He completely dumped me when he fell in love with my sister. You should see his ruthlessness."


    "He ignored me, so I hate him and I want to revenge him!"


    Rain wood ran said gnashing his teeth.


    Muzimei was very simple. She believed Yumu Ran''s words without any doubt. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you!"


    "Uh huh! Good sister, thank you very much. I must let this scum man know what despair is! "


    Rain wood ran said.


    At this moment, she has started planning with muzimei.


    After about half an hour, ye Qianchong was bored and ready to flash first, because if he didn''t go back, it was estimated that it would be difficult for Li Ruoxin to make a job there!


    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a scream in the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to the room where the two women lived. As soon as the door of the room was opened, ye Qianzhong tripped over the rope inside and fell on the bed.


    I have to say that this time he really capsized in the gutter. The Tangtang Dragon King was convinced by a rope. I have to say that he also has today.


    At this time, the two women suddenly threw the prepared cups on him. When ye Qianzhong didn''t know what had happened, he just felt that the two women began to bind themselves.


    The speed is faster than he imagined. For ye Qianzhong, he is really terrified! Can it be said that they are going to deal with themselves? If so, he just wants to say that Lao Tzu is actually rebellious.

 Chapter 123

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Hum, you scum man! "


    What muzimei hates most is the scum man, not to mention Ye Qianzhong, a scum man who abandons his sister when he wants his sister.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He is not a slag man. Although he is a little unrestrained at ordinary times, he has two meanings with slag man!


    So he said, "wait, how can I be a scum man?"


    Even if he dies, he will die to understand.


    "You fell in love with Mu Ran''s sister and abandoned Mu ran. You said you were not a scum man!"


    Mu Zimei scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, especially Yumu ran was still crying, not to mention how much he looked like a scum man.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "wait, I''m not a scum man. Besides, the relationship between me and Mu Ran is not like what you said!"


    Muzimei said, "don''t deny it. It''s no use denying it. I''ll kill you, a scum man!"


    She immediately waved a baseball bat and knocked ye Qianchong down. It was a cruel attack. Although women are usually soft and weak, in fact, even men are afraid when they are angry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a sudden effort to break free the rope.


    The two women were frightened. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had so much strength.


    Then he didn''t bother to explain. Scum man is scum man! Anyway, the feeling of being surrounded by beauties was actually very painful, so he didn''t bother to explain.


    He left immediately.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s leaving figure, muzimei felt as if she had done a stupid thing.


    But for yumuran, even if it was stupid, she recognized it.


    However, for yumuran, her plan succeeded. Her goal is to reduce her old enemies. Aren''t there many women around Ye Qianzhong


    She must eliminate these enemies. At present, she seems to have successfully eliminated muzimei. Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s image in muzimei''s heart has been greatly surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the villa, ye Qianzhong was very upset. Now, the slag man''s hat was firmly seated and beaten. Even if he was upset, he had nothing to do.


    Li Ruoxin''s company is very smooth. After all, with the support of many allies, her company seems to have the trend of becoming the first enterprise in Qinghai.


    Along the way, it was really not easy. Seeing the development of the company like this, Li Ruoxin was relieved. Looking back carefully, she found that ye Qianzhong contributed a lot.


    If it wasn''t for ye Qianzhong, perhaps her company had closed down. It was Ye Qianzhong who helped her again and again and made her very happy in her heart.


    I miss Ye Qianzhong a little.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "where have you been? Come back so late? "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I didn''t go anywhere, but I have something to deal with over there."


    He didn''t want to tell Li Ruoxin that he had just been cleaned up by two women. So much face loss is a small thing. Being cleaned up by Li Ruoxin is a big thing.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, do you think I''m cold and unreasonable?"


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say yes, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    So he smiled awkwardly and said, "how is it possible that you will always be the most gentle in my heart!"


    I have to say that if there is thunder at this time, he will surely kill the liar. However, his character has created Li Ruoxin, and he has no way.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, I will change my temper in the future!"


    "No, really not. If you change it, I''m really not used to it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Good husband"!


    Li Ruoxin lies in his arms. There is no doubt that this is the most gentle time ye Qianzhong has known Li Ruoxin since he met him.


    Otherwise, with Li Ruoxin''s usual character, he will really get angry.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong took him in his arms. Suddenly, he had a mind, that is to take Li Ruoxin. After all, this is his goal!


    It''s just that he hasn''t succeeded. Now, he has this opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, it''s not as good as us!"


    His meaning is obvious, especially the obscene smile, which directly plummeted the image!


    Li Ruoxin nodded and said, "mm-hmm!"


    Obviously, she didn''t give up today.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was so happy! He immediately held Li Ruoxin and came to Li Ruoxin''s room.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin closed her eyes and dared not open them, because this time, she wanted to become Ye Qianzhong''s woman. In fact, she was very flustered in her heart.


    Because of his speed, Jiang Yancheng has long become Ye Qianzhong''s woman and her subordinate Yili. They have all become Ye Qianzhong''s women.


    If she is a little later, it is estimated that she can''t even be a junior. The ranking is estimated to be pushed back. In fact, she can''t be a junior now.


    Therefore, Li Ruoxin made up his mind to overcome even if he had this phobia.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong kissed Li Ruoxin affectionately. At first, Li Ruoxin was not used to this feeling, but then she fell in love with it. She felt deeply and couldn''t extricate herself.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied because he is really not far from success.


    Therefore, he pursued the victory and wanted to break through Li Ruoxin''s last defense line. This time, he checked for a long time and found that there would be no accident, so he relaxed.


    Even if Li Ruoxin didn''t agree, he would have to bite the bullet.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin became more and more nervous and her heart beat too fast. Therefore, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "wait first!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The proud Ye Qianzhong asked, the last line of defense is coming. As long as he goes further, the line of defense will be disintegrated.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin stopped. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, I don''t adapt!"


    "Well, it''s impossible to stop!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "no, I need a preparation to relieve this fear and pressure!"


    "What article!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw Li Ruoxuan spray a spray from her pillow, and the spray was on the taste spray.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became interested. Sure enough, Li Ruoxin was different. He even thought of using this kind of thing. In fact, ye Qianzhong never used it.


    But nature is the best.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I bought it online!"


    When she said this, she blushed. After all, it really takes a lot of courage for a girl to buy this kind of thing.


    But in order to overcome her fear, she had to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "come on!"


    In fact, it''s best to ease the atmosphere. Anyway, he has accepted it.


    At this time, Li Ruoxuan took the spray, and opened his eyes when the leaves were heavy. He pressed the button, and then...


    "Ah!"


    He heard Ye Qianzhong''s scream like killing a pig and Li Ruoxin''s flustered voice. It had to be said that the atmosphere was very strange. There was a scene of murdering his own husband.


    Ye thousand hair again, and his eyes are almost blind. This is clearly against wolf spray. I have to say that this moment is really miserable.


    Miserable to his unacceptable level, say good taste spray! What do you do with this wolf spray?


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I bought a fake."


    Li Ruoxin hurriedly apologized.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were so hot that he quickly cleaned them. Looking at the swollen double eyelids, ye Qianzhong has an impulse to scold his mother.


    At this time, he does not hate Li Ruoxin, nor does he hate the merchants. Of course, if he sees the merchants, he will beat them up and let them know why the flowers are so red.


    There is no doubt that this spray was not only painful to his eyes, but also failed his plan to take Li Ruoxin down.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the living room in distress, and his eyes were slowly recovering.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    She is somewhat charming. There are some differences between iceberg beauties in peace, which are very different.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong was very angry, but when he saw Li ruoxun''s lovely appearance, even if he had any great anger, he put it down.

 Chapter 124

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said sadly, "forget it, I know you didn''t mean it, but be careful next time, because it''s hot eyes"!


    Li Ruoxin nodded hurriedly, and then returned to his room. If he wanted to ask Ye Qianzhong, which woman he couldn''t get from his mouth.


    Then there is no doubt that it is Li Ruoxin.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong looked into his eyes. It was a tragedy. If he didn''t bring sunglasses, he was really embarrassed to go out and meet people.


    He hasn''t logged in to wechat for several days. I don''t know. The next day, there are hundreds of messages on his mobile phone, all sent by different women.


    No man.


    At this time, he opened Jiang Yancheng''s wechat and quickly replied to the past, which calmed the situation. It turned out that Jiang Yancheng had been transferred to the capital these days.


    Then he looked down again. It was sent by Wang Yali.


    Seeing Wang Yali''s message, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt heartache. The reason is very simple. Wang Yali sent the same message three times.


    The information above shows that Wang Yali cooked three times and waited for him to eat, but he didn''t log in to wechat and missed the news. Suddenly, a sense of guilt surged into her heart.


    So he returned to wechat.


    Wang Yali immediately returned in seconds.


    At this time, they chatted by voice. Wang Yali asked, "Mr. Ye, are you free today? I''ll cook at home and wait for you! "


    "OK, I''m free!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly replied and missed three times. This time, he really can''t refuse Wang Yali. Otherwise, he will be really full of sin.


    Wang Yali was very happy because ye Qianzhong finally returned to her.


    Since she returned to Qinghai and changed her job, she has always been obsessed with Ye Qianzhong, and sometimes she even wants to confess to Ye Qianzhong.


    Tell her feelings, but holding the mobile phone again and again, she didn''t say it in the end, so she still didn''t make up her mind.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the place where Wang Yali rented.


    Their airline has its own aviation apartment. Although this apartment is not luxurious, it is definitely not dilapidated. The living conditions are really good.


    You know, in the prosperous metropolis of Qinghai, many people live in the basement because the economy here is too developed.


    Even if you have tens of millions of assets, you can only buy a house at the junction of urban and rural areas. As for these houses in the city center, you can''t buy them without tens of millions.


    It can be said that if you only rely on working and some small businesses and want to buy a suite in Qinghai, it''s even more difficult than going to heaven.


    Today''s Wang Yali looks very beautiful. She draws the most beautiful light makeup and wears what she thinks is the most beautiful clothes. She is tall and beautiful in everything.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came and Wang Yali opened the door. When she saw ye Qianchong, she was very happy because she found that she liked ye Qianchong very much.


    Although I like it inexplicably, isn''t love like this?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled at her and said, "you are very beautiful today!"


    "Do you like it?"


    Wang Yali secretly rejoices and is praised for her beauty by the people she likes. Wang Yali is happy in her heart. She wants to kiss Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "of course!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali nodded and said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is my latest recipe. Will you taste it?"


    Seeing this exquisite dish, ye Qianzhong almost drooled because it was absolutely beautiful. So he moved his chopsticks to eat and found that the taste was really good.


    Although it is still a certain distance from him, Wang Yali definitely has the potential to be a chef.


    Why are most chefs men? Because men are very measured in cooking. They will put everything properly, but women are different.


    They like to integrate their mood into cooking.


    So that''s the difference between women and men.


    Seeing that ye Qianzhong likes to eat her own dishes, Wang Yali is very happy. She is thinking how happy it would be if she could cook for ye Qianzhong one day.


    When everything was ready, Wang Yali chatted with Ye Qianzhong.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong tentatively, "I don''t know if Mr. Ye is married?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "just call me ye Qianzhong. I''m not married!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali is secretly happy because ye Qianzhong hasn''t married yet. Doesn''t that mean she still has a chance, and the chance is great.


    After all, in this age when marriage is not guaranteed, everything is empty talk before marriage, even if ye Qianzhong is engaged.


    You can''t call Wang Yali mean. She''s fighting for her own happiness. She''s not wrong.


    "Actually, actually!"


    Wang Yali blushed and some could not speak.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "actually what?"


    In his opinion, Wang Yali seems to have something to say, but he doesn''t know what to say and why she is so hesitant.


    Wang Yali said, "actually, I like you!"


    When hearing this sentence, ye Qianzhong was not calm. Looking at Wang Yali''s blushing face, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this happiness came too soon.


    He thinks this is roughly the charm of others!


    So he said to Wang Yali, "no!"


    "Why?"


    Wang Yali looked at him in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I already have a fiancee, and there is more than one woman around!"


    At this time, it''s a relief to discredit yourself. Of course, it''s not discredit yourself, because there are so many women around Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, Wang Yali''s heart sank. She thought about ye Qianzhong day and night. She wanted to be with Ye Qianzhong immediately. Unexpectedly, it would be such a result.


    It was a big blow to her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Yali, you are a very excellent girl. You will find a better man than me. I don''t deserve your love!"


    He picked up his coat and was ready to turn and leave.


    However, at this time, Wang Yali rushed up and hugged him from behind. The sudden change caught Ye Qianzhong off guard.


    Do you think Wang Yali won''t give up after she has told so many secrets? If Wang Yali really doesn''t give up, she is really an extremely simple girl.


    At this time, Wang Yali sobbed, "I don''t care! They can integrate into your life, why can''t I? "


    I have to say that when I say this sentence, there is no room for maneuver. Because Wang Yali has made up her mind to follow Ye Qianzhong.


    Even if you can''t get a place, what can you do? Society is like this.


    As a simple woman, even if ye Qianzhong gives her some subtle help, she will be moved to a mess, especially Ye Qianzhong gives her help in the meaning of life.


    It''s no wonder that she will love ye Qianzhong with all her heart.


    "Yali, you are very tired now. You need to rest. Wait until you have a good rest, okay?"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    But Wang Yali said, "I don''t want to be your woman now!"


    Then she kissed Ye Qianzhong affectionately. She was about as tall as ye Qianzhong and didn''t need to stand on tiptoe at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to push her away, but at this time, he withdrew his hand, because at this time, he felt that giving up was the biggest harm to Wang Yali.


    So he kissed Wang Yali affectionately. The whole room is filled with a warm atmosphere, which is somewhat ambiguous and warm.


    Because this is a separate space belonging to Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali.


    Wang Yali slipped under her feet and fell on the sofa. Ye Qianzhong was hooked around her neck by Wang Yali''s hands. Affected by inertia, he also fell down.


    At this moment, the two looked at each other. Although the atmosphere was very embarrassing, they were not embarrassed.


    Maybe this is the realm of love! When the realm reaches a certain height, everything can be dissolved.


    Wang Yali immediately kissed her. I have to say that when she completely dedicated herself to a man, Wang Yali had a lot of thoughts in her heart. She was not an open girl.


    But at this moment, she put these thoughts away. Her intuition and heartbeat told her that it was all worth it, even if she was black and blue.


    I have to say that Wang Yali''s legs are really long. After all, she is a beauty with long legs. This long leg directly makes Ye Qianzhong fantasize.

 Chapter 125

    Under the influence of this friendship, Wang Yali became his woman.


    All this, even ye Qianzhong felt that it seemed very unexpected, because all this came so fast that he and Wang Yali seemed to live in a dream.


    Of course, this is not a dream, because everything is real. If this is a dream, ye Qianzhong also believes that this is by no means an ordinary dream.


    Of course, for Wang Yali, all this is of great significance, because she entrusted everything to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is definitely her most trustworthy man.


    She never regretted it, even if it was just her impulse, but Wang Yali didn''t think it was her impulse.


    Because she was rational from beginning to end.


    She knows that she is also a woman with a destination. Maybe she can''t get any title, but she really doesn''t care because she is a very independent woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stroked her charming long hair, and then Wang Yali was very tired, but she was happy to lie in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    If all this time can stay, how good it would be. For her, it is enough to silently stay behind Ye Qianzhong and accompany him all his life.


    "Can I call you husband?"


    Wang Yali asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Often called Ye Qianzhong, their relationship doesn''t sound so clear. As a woman, it''s easy to be moved.


    To this end, she called Ye Qianzhong her husband.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course! Wife! "


    A wife makes Wang Yali happy. I have to say that she enjoys this sweet time very much. After taking a bath, Wang Yali lies quietly in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    After all, today is a very important day for her.


    Ye Qianzhong asked her, "where''s your family?"


    Speaking of her family, Wang Yali''s eyes are full of tears. Ye Qianzhong secretly scolds her mouth for being cheap. Now it''s good to say something she shouldn''t say.


    He just wanted to apologize, but Wang Yali said, "I have no family at all!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is more and more curious about why she has no family. Is Wang Yali also an orphan? It seems unlikely!


    Wang Yali said, "my family is a mountain village in the south, more than 2000 miles away from Qinghai. My father fell ill and died since childhood."


    "My mother took me to change the price and married my adoptive father, but my adoptive father is a gambler. It seems that gambling is the most important for him!"


    "It was because he gambled heavily and lost all his family''s property, so I dropped out of school when I was 14. Later, he owed too much and wanted to sell me to the casino!"


    "My mother sent me out of the village overnight. I came to Qinghai alone, and then began to work and go to school by myself. Until now, I haven''t gone back!"


    "My mother once told me not to go back all my life!"


    Wang Yali cried.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly took her in his arms. Before, he always thought he was the poorest person in the world when he was a child. Unexpectedly, Wang Yali was also very poor.


    He wanted to ask God why it was unfair, but since he grew up, he knew that God was fair, and he would get as much as he lost.


    At this time, he asked Wang Yali, "are you homesick?"


    "Well, I miss my mother very much. I''ve run away from home for many years. I miss my mother very much. I don''t know if she''s doing well now?"


    Wang Yali seems a little sad and desperate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "I''ll go back with you. Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident. He wants to accompany Wang Yali back to have a look, but Wang Yali''s wish is fulfilled.


    Wang Yali looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "husband, I believe you. This is a past I don''t want to mention. If it weren''t for you, I might never want to go back in my life!"


    "Don''t worry, husband, I will guard you"!


    Ye Qianzhong smiled warmly.


    In Wang Yali''s opinion, ye Qianzhong''s smile is so warm. She sees unparalleled confidence and care in Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''ll ask for leave from the company tomorrow!"


    "No, it''s just a matter of my word. Just pack up your things at home and start tomorrow!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali nodded cleverly. Around Ye Qianzhong, she saw an unparalleled sense of security. Perhaps this is love.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong came to the company. He said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, I want to take a leave!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    She always felt that it was not good for ye Qianzhong to ask for leave every time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, don''t care where I go. Anyway, you approve it. I promise I''ll be back soon!"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately refused.


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. As a man, he even depends on a woman''s face. How can he not be angry and angry.


    So he asked coldly, "is it approved or not?"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin hugged her hand and hummed coldly. If she wants to be high and cold, she is more like a model than ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong''s high and cold is pretended.


    Her high cold is different. Her high cold is innate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly begged: "wife, please approve me, just once, once, okay! For the love of our husband and wife, you approve me once! "


    "Where the hell are you going? You have to explain why! "


    Li Ruoxin still doesn''t let go.


    "Isn''t this the wound that grandpa in Beijing wants to recuperate? I''ll only go for five days and I''ll be back! "


    This time, ye Qianzhong lied. If he told Li Ruoxin the truth that I would accompany my little lover home to have a look, he would definitely die miserably.


    No doubt, it''s definitely dead without residue.


    So, Li Ruoxin said, "OK, keep in touch with your mobile phone halfway!"


    "That''s not necessary! If you need anything, just call the numbers of long Zhan and long Yi? They''ll settle for you at any time! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    He sometimes disappears and can''t be found for a month.


    So this time, he had no bottom in his heart!


    But Li Ruoxin said, "no! Otherwise, it will not be approved! "


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to promise.


    That night, ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali set out. They had to take a few hours'' plane to the capital city of Southwest China.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Tai.


    At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Zhang asked her, "what''s the matter? Call me back at this point. Is there something wrong with your relationship with Qianzhong?"


    "If so, I will decide for you!"


    "No, aunt, Qianchong said he would go back to the capital to heal Grandpa. Did he call you to pick him up at the airport?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    At the other end of the phone, Zhang Tai asked, "no! The old man is very well now. There is no need to heal him. "


    "So it is, aunt, have a rest early!"


    Li Ruoxin hung up and was very angry.


    She trembled and said, "Ye Qianzhong, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneezed on the plane. He always had a hunch that he was missed. He really didn''t know who was missing.


    But at this time, he was really not in the mood to guess who was thinking of him, because Wang Yali was holding his hand on the plane.


    She used to serve others, but I didn''t expect others to serve her this time. Sitting in first class, Wang Yali was sleeping on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder.


    Perhaps, she can feel secure only when she lies on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is her guardian, and the princess wants knights to guard her.


    However, in an hour, Wang Yali woke up because ye Qianzhong was dozing off at the moment. Wang Yali put Ye Qianzhong''s head in her arms.


    About three hours later, they finally came to the provincial capital of the south. For the first time, ye Qianzhong was curious about this place, because this is a place full of legends. Although the southwest is very remote, ye Qianzhong knew that this is a place where three religions and nine streams gather, and there is a long-standing evil family. He wanted to see it before, but unfortunately, I haven''t had time. I finally have time this time.

 Chapter 126

    They just walked out of the airport, then took a taxi and were ready to go to another place in the provincial capital and take a train to the county.


    There are three trains a day, so they still have enough time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took Wang Yali to the railway station. However, what they didn''t know was that they were watched as soon as they got out of the airport.


    A Bentley followed them.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to take a taxi. However, at this time, the Bentley stopped beside them.


    A man stepped down from the car. The man was dressed in noble clothes. Then he was accompanied by bodyguards and three people.


    The man also saw Wang Yali at the airport and was deeply attracted by Wang Yali. Therefore, he followed up.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong saw it, he knew that this was indeed a trivial trouble.


    Wang Yali hates these people. She stands beside Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the man said to her, "Hello, miss. My name is Liu Tianming, the young owner of Xinglong group. If you follow me, the two million check will be yours."


    There is no doubt that he spends money on girls. He believes that two million is definitely a temptation for Wang Yali. He did not give ye Qianchong face at all.


    At this time, Wang Yali said, "I don''t need it. Please take it away!"


    Liu Tianming almost got angry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "go away, don''t stop me from taking a taxi!"


    His two men were about to rush up, but they were blocked by Liu Tianming.


    Liu Tianming said proudly, "give you another chance. If you follow him and are busy for life, follow me, you will not worry about food or clothing all your life"!


    "Promise to make you rich!"


    He is very proud. After all, he is the minority owner of Xinglong group. Although Xinglong group is not a large international company, it still has seven or eight billion yuan.


    "I repeat, I don''t need it."


    Wang Yali has no heart at all. After all, she is not a material woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took Liu Tianming''s check and tore it in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is there a lot of two million?"


    Liu Tianming said coldly, "you were given face to me. Go up and clean him up. I''ll kill you!"!


    His two bodyguards rushed up immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong made a move, but he found out his brother''s secret. The two bodyguards actually have real kung fu. They are not the inner door, but the outer door is absolutely excellent.


    Looking at their posture, they look like the descendants of a hidden sect in the south. They should be DIANCANG sect. After all, ye Qianzhong knew a lot of hidden sects in China when he was in the dragon group.


    The strength of Cang sect is not strong and does not appear on the Dragon Group''s dangerous file.


    At this time, he punched quickly. Even if they had good external skills, they couldn''t. They were hit on the ground by him.


    Suddenly, Liu Tianming was afraid.


    His drivers were even more afraid. They didn''t expect that there was such a strong man hiding in this ordinary world.


    "Give it to me!"


    Liu Tianming kicked his driver behind him. His driver could only harden his head. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even hold up a move in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Liu Tianming angrily scolded, "boy, you have seed. I''ll write down this revenge."


    He hurriedly ran away. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong held his neck and buckled him on the Bentley. In an instant, Liu Tianming was almost scared to pee.


    Even Wang Yali didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if I''m not in a hurry, I''ll kill you today"!


    He let go mercilessly. Liu Tianming was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and dizzy. Then ye Qianzhong left quickly with Wang Yali. Although he was not afraid of small trouble, sometimes small trouble was a headache.


    Liu Tianming''s two bodyguards struggled to get up, but they had not found the shadow of Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Tianming reluctantly returned to normal. He said angrily, "this boy dares to insult me. I will not let him go!"


    At this time, his anger has reached the peak, but at this time, one of his bodyguards said, "don''t be impulsive, young Lord, this person is not simple"!


    "Aren''t you from DIANCANG sect? Move your order Cang sect out and kill him! "


    Liu Tianming said angrily.


    At this time, his bodyguard said, "young Lord, we are only responsible for protecting you, but we will not cause trouble to the point Cang sect. This man has strong strength and is restrained by his move with our hand. I believe his strength is stronger than our sect leader. This man, I can''t provoke the Cang sect "!


    "Waste is a group of waste. Anyway, I can''t swallow this tone. When I find him, I''ll kill him!"


    Liu Tianming said reluctantly.


    Especially just now, the way they were cleaned up by Ye Qianzhong has been seen by many people, not to mention how humiliating.


    "The chairman once warned you not to provoke people from underground forces, so please consult the chairman first!"


    Said one of his bodyguards.


    "Hum! I''ve been bullied by others. Do you still talk to my father? There is absolutely no need to discuss this matter. Go down and inquire about him. Once you find him, I''ll kill him! "


    Liu Tianming said coldly.


    Both of them shook their heads with a bitter smile. Although Liu Tianming''s family is well-off, compared with the underground forces, his wealth here is really nothing.


    They prayed that the other side was not big, but what they never thought was that the other side was a dragon king that rang through the whole underground world.


    When she came to the railway station, Wang Yali asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, did I just cause trouble for you?"


    "No, it''s impossible. The southwest is already very chaotic, but what''s the matter? With me, no one can hurt you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali lies contentedly in his arms.


    The train is at 9 p.m. it''s only more than 7 p.m. and there''s more than an hour left. Look, Wang Yali''s stomach is growling with hunger.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to the railway station restaurant and said, "boss, give me two fast food!"


    The fast food in the railway station is relatively high-end, more than 50 yuan a share.


    However, at this time, the owner of the fast food restaurant said, "sorry, there''s only one!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! Why, all the bad things happened to him.


    So he said, "well, give me one!"


    Wang Yali is playing with her mobile phone and waiting for ye Qianzhong. Not long after, ye Qianzhong arrived. Ye Qianzhong said to Wang Yali with a bucket of instant noodles and an exquisite fast food: "wife, it''s time to have dinner. When you reach your destination, I''ll take you out to eat delicious food!"


    "Uh huh! Thank you, husband! "


    Wang Yali was trying to take instant noodles, but ye Qianzhong handed her this exquisite fast food. Wang Yali was moved.


    A perfect man will protect himself in the face of danger and even take care of these small details. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is the perfect man in Wang Yali''s heart.


    It''s impossible not to be moved. A woman''s mind is very strange. Sometimes, it''s just a trivial matter that can make her sweet in her heart.


    The train left. Next, the train will leave for about six hours.


    Ye Qianzhong cultivates martial arts and can strengthen his body. He is not tired at all, but Wang Yali is different. He catches both a plane and a train.


    At this time, Wang Yali was very tired. Ye Qianzhong took her to sleep in her arms.


    Late at night, the train started. The train shuttled through the silent darkness, breaking the loneliness and tranquility of the darkness.


    The only thing I heard on the bus was that the salesperson was selling their products and selling their products in a big way. It was a lively scene.


    Many passengers cheered.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong sat down opposite a woman with a mask and a fashionable hat on her head.


    Wearing casual jeans, she has a perfect figure. Although she doesn''t completely see her face, she can only see a small part, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong knows from her eyes that she is a stunning beauty.


    After she sat down, two men sat next to her, and three men sat behind her.


    "Warrior!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart that the woman had no force, but he felt that the five men were absolutely experts. They had all entered the internal strength level. This strength should not be underestimated.

 Chapter 127

    From their intentional or unintentional posture, it seems that the five people only want to protect women. He doesn''t know why so many bodyguards choose to take the train instead of flying or driving by themselves.


    He really doesn''t understand what this is for.


    At this time, several people felt Ye Qianzhong''s deep eyes. They put their hands in their clothes and were ready to take out their weapons. They were ready to start at any time.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong set his eyes on another place, and their hands slowly retracted.


    It can be seen that they seem very nervous. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what they are nervous about.


    After all, with such a lineup, no one can help them except the experts the day after tomorrow.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong looked around as if there were no other fighters. What are they nervous about? Can it be said that their vigilant people also came to the train.


    But there seems to be no strong people around.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tightly protected Wang Yali. If anything happened, he could protect Wang Yali.


    There are many stations along the train.


    At another station, there were many passengers on the train, and the scene was a bit chaotic.


    The woman with a mask also looked firm.


    "Go!"


    The woman whispered.


    Then, several people left with the woman. However, at this time, an accident occurred. They just left Ye Qian, about six meters away.


    The two bodyguards around the woman immediately screamed, and then fell to the ground in pain. When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that they had been put down.


    With blood flowing from his chest, the surroundings became disordered, especially the passengers getting off the bus. Seeing this scene, they were flustered, and the scene became uncontrollable.


    "Protect miss!"


    The remaining three were on guard.


    At this time, two men came out of the crowded crowd and rushed to kill them. They were not weak. They were both martial artists with the highest internal strength.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they were much stronger than the three men. At this time, they rushed over, took out their daggers and fought with the three men.


    In this small compartment, they can''t break through the defense line of the three men for the time being, but it''s only a matter of time.


    "Miss, go!"


    One of them said in a panic.


    At this time, many passengers were running around desperately. The police officers on the train were coming quickly, but they were blocked by the crowded crowd.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that with the strength of these two people, it was useless for police officers to come.


    The woman quickly turned around and wanted to escape, but at this time, flustered she suddenly tripped in ye Qianchong''s arms and had an intimate contact with ye Qianchong.


    Wang Yali, who just woke up, did not know what had happened when she saw this scene, but it was certain that she knew that the carriage was in chaos.


    The woman struggled to get up from ye Qianzhong''s arms and was about to escape again.


    However, at this time, the glass was broken and a black figure rushed in from the outside. The figure was very powerful. Ye Qianzhong felt that the strength of the other party had the level of internal strength.


    This level is really not weak.


    He took a dagger and ran to stab Ye Qianzhong and the woman.


    At this most critical moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly stretched out his feet and tripped over the shadow directly. The shadow fell to the ground and a dog ate shit.


    The woman just got up and wanted to leave. However, at this time, one of her bodyguards staggered backward. When she was hit and was about to hit the table, ye Qianzhong protected her.


    Wang Yali looked very flustered, because she had never seen such a hot scene except on TV. It was really hot.


    But it seems very dangerous.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sit there and don''t move!"


    Suddenly, the frightened Wang Yali sat in her original position without moving.


    The woman is picked up by Ye Qianzhong. However, the shadow has killed Ye Qianzhong. This time, his goal is Ye Qianzhong, because he thinks Ye Qianzhong is also the woman''s bodyguard.


    However, just before his dagger reached Ye Qianzhong''s heart, it was clamped by Ye Qianzhong''s two fingers.


    Leng is unable to break free.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gently started, and his dagger was broken. The scene was a little violent, but the woman saw it clearly. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to be so strong.


    The shadow was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong. Before he made any response, ye Qianzhong suddenly reached out, grabbed the broken blade, and then wiped it on his neck.


    "Huh?"


    He groaned, covered his neck with difficulty, and then fell to the ground. An acquired warrior was killed in this way. It was really a injustice of death.


    But there is no way, because his opponent is the king of congenital experts, the Dragon King.


    The two outside martial artists were shocked when they saw the dark man lying on the ground.


    "There''s a master, get out!"


    The two quickly broke the window and ran away.


    Then, they were tracked by the station police officers. Although they were all internal fighters, the police officers had guns in their hands.


    The internal martial arts can''t resist bullets with physical strength.


    It''s just that they are more flexible, so they may be killed by police officers. Of course, it''s none of Ye Qianzhong''s business.


    At this time, ye Qian pretended that I didn''t know what had happened and sat next to Wang Yali with fear in his eyes.


    He wants to put it aside, so he is an acting school.


    The woman and her three bodyguards were relieved.


    At this time, her three bodyguards said to her, "Miss, let''s go!"!


    "Uh huh!"


    The woman looked at Ye Qianzhong with gratitude, and then got off with her three bodyguards quickly. This scene was really scary and exciting.


    Wang Yali was scared. She had never seen four people. At this moment, she was disgusted because she saw the dead for the first time, and it was still such a bloody scene.


    Ye Qianzhong took her to leave quickly, because it is not far from their destination. He plans to take Wang Yali to stay in this small city for one night and leave by car tomorrow.


    "Who the hell is this woman? And who killed them? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    This woman is not simple, especially the faint fragrance on her body, which makes people feel impulsive. They shouldn''t have taken care of it, but the shadow wants to die. Ye Qianzhong said that he has no way.


    There is no doubt that this will definitely become a piece of news, but he knows that no one knows that he has done it except him and the woman, because he has done it too fast.


    That night, the woman and three bodyguards finally joined the people sent to meet them.


    "Miss Ji, people have their own nature. I didn''t expect that the other party''s Panther would die for no reason. Is God punishing him?"


    One of her bodyguards said with lingering fear.


    The black leopard is the shadow killed by Ye Qianzhong. They are afraid of the black leopard because it is so terrible.


    But unexpectedly, this time the Panther died for no reason. Otherwise, they and the women they protect will die. There is no luck at all.


    The woman said, "of course, God is not punishing him, but someone saved us!"


    "What?"


    Her three bodyguards were shocked. Unexpectedly, someone saved them.


    "Do you remember the man sitting opposite us?"


    They finally remembered what the woman said. Yes, when they looked at Ye Qianzhong, they thought Ye Qianzhong was not simple.


    Because martial artists always resonate, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could unknowingly kill the Panther.


    "Is that him?"


    All three were shocked.


    The woman said, "yes, it''s him. His strength is too terrible. He can kill the panther in an instant. He must not be an ordinary person!"


    "But what reason does he want us?"


    The woman doesn''t know why. Does Ye Qianzhong like her? She thought it was impossible, because the beauty around Ye Qianzhong was not weak at all.


    At this time, she was holding a necklace. The pendant of the necklace was very strange. It turned out to be a powerful dragon.


    This is something she accidentally took from ye Qianzhong''s neck in a panic.

 Chapter 128

    The pendant glittered in the sunlight, and ye Qianzhong was also a dazzling man in her view.


    Then she said, "help me find him!"


    "Yes!"


    Her three bodyguards nodded respectfully. With their position in the southwest, it was really too simple to find someone.


    The three set out to find Ye Qianzhong''s information.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is taking a car back with Wang Yali. Wang Yali, who was very tired, is very excited because it is less than 100 kilometers away from her hometown.


    She is eager for her hometown, because this is where she grew up, but unfortunately, everything can''t go back to her childhood.


    Ye Qianzhong asked her, "are you homesick?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali said cleverly.


    "I''ll be home soon."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They were chatting in the car. At this time, Wang Yali said a lot about her hometown. Ye Qianzhong was fascinated.


    At about 1:00 p.m., they came to the small county town, which is less than 30 kilometers away from Wang Yali''s hometown.


    "Wife, let''s go! Should be able to get to your hometown soon. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Wang Yali was discouraged and said, "husband, there is only one bus to my hometown every day. Today we seem to have missed it."


    "It''s all right. We have plenty of money. Let''s go and buy a car."


    Money is good. Ye Qianzhong directly took Wang Yali to the small county to buy a pickup truck, and then drove away.


    There''s no way. In this backward small county, you can''t buy other luxury cars at all. Then the road to her hometown is uneven, and the pickup truck is still useful.


    Therefore, without settling down, ye Qianzhong hurried to her hometown with Wang Yali. All the roads were mountain roads. The mountain roads had not been watered with asphalt, but completely hairy roads.


    Only senior drivers such as ye Qianzhong can control this road.


    "Over that mountain is my home."


    Wang Yali said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the mountain. It was very tall, about 4000 meters above sea level. This lonely road swam around the mountain, and below it was a vast abyss.


    If someone with acrophobia comes here, just looking at the posture, it is estimated that his body will tremble.


    Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali drove slowly over the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, they finally saw the village.


    The village is very quiet. Although it is still the house of the 1980s and 1990s, it doesn''t seem to have much sense of disobedience, just like a paradise.


    They drove to the village. It has to be said that people in the village looked at each other one after another. After all, there were few outsiders here.


    "Home, I''m back."


    Wang Yali said excitedly.


    She wanted to cry at this time. She had been away from her hometown for eight years. Eight years ago, she stepped out of here and never came back.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, she would never have a chance to come back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, I didn''t expect that you could raise such a beautiful woman in this barren mountain village."


    "Poor mouth!"


    Wang Yali said with a blush.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed.


    At this time, they came to the entrance of the village. People in the village were looking at Wang Yali. Because Wang Yali had been out for too long, many of them didn''t know Wang Yali''s identity.


    "Aunt Li, I''m wang Yali!"


    Wang Yali said to her.


    The fat woman suddenly understood, so she said to Wang Yali, "Xiaoli, where have you been these years?"


    "You''ve been away for eight years!"


    Wang Yali said, "I went to study in other provinces and worked in other provinces. Aunt Li, is my mother okay?"


    In her memory, her mother was the kind of woman who often fell ill and was beaten by her stepfather. Therefore, she wanted to know what happened to her mother.


    Aunt Li showed a sad look in her eyes and said to Wang Yali, "Xiao Li, I''m afraid you don''t know the reason. Your mother is a poor person!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Yali was worried at this time.


    Aunt Li said, "your mother died five years ago. It is said that she died of wind and cold. There are many rumors about specific things. I don''t know. Maybe your stepfather knows!"


    "What?"


    Wang Yali was like being struck by thunder, because the result was really cruel to her.


    His mother died.


    She burst into tears. Fortunately, she was held by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she dried her tears and said, "I''m going home!"


    Ye Qianzhong led her, who could faint at any time, to the dilapidated house at the entrance of the village.


    The house was in disrepair for a long time. It looked almost collapsed.


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open, and out of the room came a drunken man, who was about in his forties.


    But his whole body was embarrassed and shaky.


    Wang Yali''s face immediately turned cold.


    The man also saw Wang Yali and said, "you little bitch smashed it! You still have the face to come back. "


    He is Wang Yali''s stepfather.


    Wang Yali said coldly, "how did my mother die?"


    "You say!"


    Wang Yali roared. At this time, she seemed to have lost her reason. Her intuition told her that her mother''s death had absolutely something to do with her stepfather.


    The man said, "how did you die? Of course, you have to die of wind and cold. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu, her bones would have been eaten by the dog. "


    When he responded to Wang Yali''s question, his eyes did not dare to confront Wang Yali. Ye Qianzhong saw the fear in his eyes.


    So ye Qianzhong immediately went up, grabbed his neck and said, "be honest, or I''ll kill you!"


    The drunkard is Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. He is picked up by Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he beat Ye Qianzhong''s arm hard, it was of no use at all.


    He spit and scolded: "little bitch, I didn''t expect you to come with your mistress. Do you think you can deal with me like this? You are wrong. "


    At this time, Wang Yali, who was crying, said, "let him go!"


    Ye Qianzhong threw him to the ground at once, and the pain made him show his teeth.


    Wang Yali said, "if I find out that my mother was really killed by you, I want blood for blood!"


    "Hum! You wait, I''ll find someone to kill you! "


    The drunkard got up in confusion and staggered away.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered near her home. Many people were discussing the things of that year, because they also thought it was very strange.


    Although Wang Yali''s mother is in poor health, she can''t die overnight. Therefore, this is still a pending case.


    At this time, Uncle Wang of the village said to Wang Yali, "children, go quickly! This guy knows a lot of hooligans in the countryside. If he doesn''t go, he will bring someone, and you won''t be able to go! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right, as long as he dares to bring people."


    "Uncle Wang, please tell me where my mother was buried?"


    Wang Yali cried.


    "On the wasteland behind the forest!"


    Uncle Wang pointed to the woods opposite the village and said.


    Wang Yali immediately ran to the forest. Ye Qianzhong followed her for fear that Wang Yali might make a mistake.


    The forest is not big, but it also has more than 100 mu. Wang Yali is crying at this time because she really can''t accept the result.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully pulled her. They walked through the forest and finally came to this wasteland. Weeds are everywhere in the wasteland. It seems that they haven''t been planted for many years.


    In the wasteland, they saw a low solitary grave with Wang Yali''s mother''s name engraved on the broken tombstone.


    "Mother, daughter unfilial!"


    Wang Yali knelt in front of the grave and collapsed completely. She cried very sad. She was a strong woman, but at this time. No matter what, she can''t be strong.


    Ye Qianzhong also knelt down. Although he had never met Wang Yali''s mother, ye Qianzhong could fully feel Wang Yali''s grief at this time.


    Even he was sad


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although you have no mother, you still have me. I will take care of you all my life!"


    Then he said to the grave, "aunt, although we haven''t met, I will take good care of your daughter. Please don''t worry about her!"


    Wang Yali cried for a long time. At this time, it was more than 5 p.m.

 Chapter 129

    Ye Qianzhong helped Wang Yali clean up the weeds on the grave. The weeds almost submerged the solitary grave. They cleaned it for half an hour.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly had an idea in his heart. He said to Wang Yali, "wife, do you want to know the cause of aunt''s death?"


    "Huh?"


    Wang Yali looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled, but she nodded subconsciously.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the solitary grave, "aunt, I have offended you."


    Then he began to open the grave, which was a very immoral thing for people in the countryside, but in order to find out the truth, ye Qianzhong had to do so.


    Wang Yali didn''t stop Ye Qianzhong. She knew that ye Qianzhong must have his reason for doing so.


    Then, ye Qianzhong threw away the solitary grave, and then revealed a white bone. Although it was white bone, ye Qianzhong could still find clues.


    Looking at the broken bone of his neck and the tilt of his limbs, ye Qianzhong seems to be able to recall a lot of pictures.


    His picture is that a woman is suffering from a very serious disease.


    She was weak and lying in bed, and then strangled by a man with a rope. She was desperate and struggling, but it didn''t help in the end.


    Thinking of this picture, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up and told Wang Yali the picture he had worked out.


    Instantly, Wang Yali collapsed.


    At this time, she trembled and said, "my mother was really killed by him! I''ll kill him and avenge my mother "!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, don''t fool around first. I''ll let him tell the truth!"


    Then ye Qianzhong buried the tomb again. After all this, it was dark.


    He took Wang Yali to the village, but at this time, Wang Yali''s door was very busy.


    Because the drunk is back.


    But he was not alone. He was surrounded by six men with dyed hair and tattoos. These men looked like hooligans in the countryside.


    The drunkard said to these people, "that little bitch will come back soon. Kill the man beside her at that time. She can play with you!"


    "Well, that''s what you said!"


    Several men laughed.


    "Of course, I have my word!"


    The drunk said fiercely.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali came back, they saw several men staring at her. At this time, they were relieved. Sure enough, the drunk didn''t cheat them.


    Wang Yali was really beautiful. Several people immediately surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The drunk shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you guys have to mind your own business?"


    "No, we should not only mind our own business, but also kill you, and then let the little lady around you have fun with our brothers."


    Several men burst into laughter.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were cold. What he hated most was that someone dared to desecrate his woman. Suddenly, he clenched his fists.


    Then he punched the man who spoke at the head.


    Suddenly, the man''s head was exploded by him, and several people were startled.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    They rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. However, their fate was doomed to be miserable. Let alone just them, it was useless to increase their number ten times.


    After several people were punched and kicked by Ye Qianzhong, they fell to the ground and lost their vitality, because for ye Qianzhong, they would die if they met him.


    The drunk was immediately frightened. He had never seen such a violent and bloody scene. He was scared to pee.


    He climbed on the ground and screamed in horror at Ye Qianzhong, "you, don''t come here!"


    However, ye Qianzhong reached him in the blink of an eye, stepped on his stomach and used a little strength. Suddenly, the drunk felt that his stomach was about to burst.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "if you don''t want to die, tell me the truth. As long as I move my foot, you''ll be dead."


    At this time, the drunk was threatened by his life and said tremblingly: "yes, I killed her. She was ill and had no money for treatment. In order not to let her drag me down, I killed her and lied that she was ill and died suddenly!"


    The drunk told the truth.


    "You are not human!"


    Wang Yali said in despair that when she learned the truth, she collapsed and cried. She had long known that this would be the result, but when it was confirmed in person, she could not accept it anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are really not a person. Your life has no meaning!"


    When he stepped on it, the drunk''s body burst. Not many people could bear his foot. The drunk didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    Ye Qianzhong feels very happy all over.


    However, as soon as the drunk was killed, the police came. Someone called the police in the village. When several policemen arrived here, they found that the place was like Shura hell.


    It''s really terrible


    They held back their nausea and asked Ye Qianzhong, "you killed them!"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Take it away!"


    Haramoto yeqianzhong wanted to fight, but let''s think about it. He won''t kill innocent people, so he held his hand. At this time, he said to Wang Yali, "don''t worry about me, wife!"


    "You stay at Uncle Wang''s house for two days, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Husband!"


    Wang Yali said with concern.


    Ye Qianzhong gave her a positive look, and she was relieved. Although she didn''t know how powerful Ye Qianzhong was, she believed that ye Qianzhong could avert danger.


    It is only for her that ye Qianzhong will be taken away, and Wang Yali is worried in her heart.


    She wanted to save Ye Qianzhong, only to find that her strength was too small.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is in his cell and will be judged tomorrow. At this time, he is trying to find a way. As long as he contacts the Ye family or Yan Wushuang, he will be fine.


    Originally, it was not difficult to break through the wall with his strength, but ye Qianzhong didn''t. Because he doesn''t want to get involved in the secular world.


    Of course, at this moment, two men came to this small county. They found the trace of Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong was imprisoned.


    So they found the person in charge of the matter.


    It is the top leader and controller of this small county.


    He said to the two: "I didn''t expect to be from the Nalan family. Welcome!"


    He said excitedly.


    Nalan family is one of the best in the whole southwest. Even in this small county, he has heard of this family.


    This family is by no means the existence he can afford. He can''t afford it, even his boss.


    At this time, they said, "you caught a man. We hope you can let him go!"


    "There are too many homicides involved in his hands. He killed four people. I can''t just let him go!"


    The leader of the small county hurriedly said.


    But the two said, "if you don''t let him go, we have to report to the top and let the top decide!"


    Suddenly, the leader of this small county was under great pressure. He didn''t expect that the case would be so difficult. He was sweating. If he really notified the top, he would certainly step down.


    So he hurriedly said, "two distinguished guests, wait a minute, I''ll call and let him go!"


    They nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong was released, but at this time he was worried about Wang Yali''s safety, so he didn''t ask who bailed him.


    Run straight to the mountain village.


    They smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, they left, but they already knew Ye Qianzhong''s whereabouts and were not afraid to find Ye Qianzhong.


    When they came to the mountain village, the Wangjia village was absolutely lively at this time. The entrance of the village was blocked because the dead had a lot of contacts, and their friends and family members made trouble.


    Specify to hand over Wang Yali, or fight into the village.


    People from Wangjia village were gathering at the entrance of the village. They called the police, but they didn''t seem to pay attention to it.


    At this time, Wang Yali said, "Uncle Wang, I can''t bring disaster to Wangjia village."


    "Xiao Li, your father and I are brothers. After he died, I couldn''t take care of you, but this time, I must protect you!"


    "Aren''t you just some local ruffians? We Wangjia village are not afraid of things! "


    Uncle Wang said firmly.


    "Yes, we are not afraid of things in Wangjia village!"


    A group of villagers immediately shouted.


    Wang Yali was very moved. Originally, she had no nostalgia for Wangjia village, but at this time, she knew that she had relatives.


    At this time, the people of Wangjia village faced off with these local ruffians and hooligans. It seems that they are going to fight, especially these hooligans, who are very famous in shiliba township.


    They threatened Wangjia village.


    "If you don''t hand over this woman to my brothers to pay for their lives, today I''ll let you know, what''s the matter with society"!


    The hooligan leader shouted with arrogance.

 Chapter 130

    Although the villagers in Wangjia village were very afraid, they did not retreat at this time, because Wang Yali''s uncle took the lead, so they came forward one by one.


    At this time, the police car rang.


    Several policemen came down from the police car, and then these people dared not do it, including the rogue leader. He was really familiar with the people in the township.


    Those people won''t care about him, but with such special police, he doesn''t dare to come indiscriminately.


    If you mess around, it''s definitely him who dies.


    Then, ye Qianzhong also got off the police car. At this time, when Wang Yali saw Ye Qianzhong, she had unspeakable joy on her face.


    At this time, these special police surrounded the more than ten hooligans.


    They were frightened. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong could come back. Didn''t they get caught? What''s more, ye Qianzhong still has several lives in his hands.


    "Take them away!"


    The captain of the SWAT team ordered.


    Immediately, the group of special police rushed up.


    The rogue leader hurriedly said, "brother police, did you catch the wrong person? How can you just catch us when several of my brothers died in their village!"


    "Are you doubting my handling of the case?"


    The SWAT team leader yelled at him.


    "No, no!"


    The rogue leader said quickly.


    "They deserve to die. Now you gather people to make trouble and disturb social order, so come with us!"


    "Police elder brother, I am wronged!"


    The rogue leader complained.


    It''s a pity that when people want to take him away by force, he doesn''t dare to resist, because these special police have the right to shoot him. Once they resist, they are looking for death.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s power to be so powerful.


    More than ten people were bullish just now and wanted to teach Wangjia village a lesson, but now they don''t even have a temper.


    As more than a dozen hooligans were taken away, Wangjia village was finally quiet.


    At this time, Wang Yali and ye Qianzhong hugged tightly.


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was just going to sit down. Originally, from this point of view, it was even more difficult for ye Qianzhong to come out. Unexpectedly, he was released.


    Of course, for Wang Yali, this is a great good thing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry about me. I said it''s okay, then I''ll come back safely!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali burst into tears.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thanked Wang Yali''s uncle: "thank you for protecting Xiaoli!"


    "It''s all right. We didn''t take good care of Xiaoli in those years. Now we''re making atonement for it!"


    Wang Yali''s uncle is a straight man.


    Ye Qianzhong is very grateful to them.


    Look at Wangjia village again. Although the scenery in this mountain is beautiful and like a paradise, it is very backward in all aspects. Therefore, ye Qianzhong donated a sum of money to Wangjia village.


    He wants to repair the road in Wangjia village.


    It happened that Wang Yali''s uncle was the village head. Ye Qianzhong directly donated 20 million to repair the road from Wang village to the county.


    Wangjiacun thanked them all the time. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was so generous. They were all envious and blessing Wang Yali for finding a good husband.


    Wang Yali is very proud because ye Qianzhong is her man. Although she is not ye Qianzhong''s wife, she has determined that ye Qianzhong is the only man in her life.


    After finishing these things, ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali stood on the mountain. At this time, Wang Yali leaned against his arms and saw Wang Yali say, "husband, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Wang Yali said, "thank you for everything you have done for me and Wangjia village."


    "All this is because of you, because you are my woman, so I think it is insignificant to do these things!"


    Ye Qianzhong held her in his arms.


    Then Wang Yali leaned affectionately against him and said, "it''s nice to have you!"


    "Me too!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gave Wang Yali great comfort, because Wang Yali was still in grief. He was going to leave tomorrow, but Wang Yali missed her hometown too much.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to stay with Wang Yali in Wangjia village for a few more days. Although the traffic signals here are not developed, he likes this paradise very much.


    At this time, the cold wind blew. Ye Qianzhong looked ahead and found that among the mountains about 30 kilometers away from here, there were towering and undulating mountains.


    The mountains are steep and surrounded by clouds all year round.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, where is that?"


    Wang Yali looked up and said, "husband, the mountains are called 100000 mountains. Among the 100000 mountains is the gathering place of Miao people!"


    By Wang Yali''s remark, ye Qianzhong first came to his mind is the Gu clan, which comes from the Miao nationality. They are good at the ever-changing and frightening Gu.


    It is said that one of the Gu people died when he contacted them. Although Ye Qianzhong has heard many Gu legends, he has never seen a person with profound martial arts cultivation.


    He was curious about the so-called 100000 mountains.


    Of course, he is not interested in going to 100000 mountains.


    Under the generous hospitality of the villagers, ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali embarked on the journey back. Facing the villagers'' reluctance, Wang Yali was moved to tears.


    He also said that he would often go back to the village in the future, and the villagers would stop.


    Ye Qianzhong has a deep feeling that enthusiastic villagers will always be rural villagers.


    He drove a pickup truck and took Wang Yali back to the county.


    However, on the way to the city, he was blocked. There were several luxury cars in front of him. Ye Qianzhong''s eyes immediately became cold.


    At this time, he stopped and went down from the car.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "Why are you blocking my way?"


    Two men came down from the car. They were the bodyguards of Nalan family and the two who released Ye Qianzhong that day


    At this time, one of them said, "Hello, Mr. Ye. We are the bodyguards of Nalan family. Don''t get me wrong. We have no other meaning to block you. We just want to thank Mr. Ye face to face"!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why these people should thank him.


    Then they made it clear to Ye Qianzhong what happened on the train, and told ye Qianzhong everything about his detention.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s just to repay the favor. We don''t owe anyone!"


    "No, no, no, our help to Mr. Ye is only insignificant. We believe that even if we do it, Mr. Ye can solve this matter in a short time!"


    "And Mr. Ye''s help to us can''t be measured by human feelings!"


    They hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "for me, it''s just a trivial matter. Since I''ve introduced it, let''s get out of the way! We have to hurry! "


    "Mr. Ye, our miss is very grateful to you for saving her life that day. Therefore, she specially rushed from the provincial capital to the county this time and invited Mr. Ye to be a guest!"


    "Not interested!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused. Indeed, he did not lack beautiful women, so he was not interested at all. Therefore, he just wanted to leave quickly.


    If you were forced to confess by Li Ruoxin, wouldn''t you die miserably.


    They said with a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, just think we beg you? If we don''t invite you back, we will be punished. "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, so he said to them, "well, you wait first. I''ll ask my woman''s opinion first."


    "Good!"


    They breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said it in detail. Suddenly, Wang Yali said, "husband, they are kind to you. If it weren''t for them, you must have not solved the problem. Therefore, husband, I suggest you go to see their young lady!"


    Wang Yali understood this because ye Qianzhong didn''t tell her about killing an expert the day after tomorrow on the train.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it so refreshing? You know, the other party is a woman. What if she seduces your husband? "


    It''s entirely possible.


    Wang Yali said, "that''s good! She doesn''t have that ability. If she really has the ability, I don''t mind. Anyway, there are many women around you, she is not much, and there is not much less! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Wang Yali said so. What else could he say? So he drove up with Wang Yali in a pickup truck.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke, and they immediately carefully moved their car away, then opened the road in front, and entered the county with Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali.


    I have to say that although this small county is not big, the environment is very good. You can see a new feeling everywhere. Perhaps, this is their tradition.

 Chapter 131

    Outside a luxury villa in the county, the BMW in front stopped, and ye Qianzhong''s pickup truck also stopped aside.


    However, when looking at this row of luxury cars, such as Maserati, Mercedes Benz and Audi, ye Qianzhong''s pickup truck is a little heartbreaking.


    But ye Qianzhong wanted to say, I''m proud. Are your luxury cars as durable as mine? Can you conquer that terrible mountain road?


    Obviously impossible.


    At this time, they got off and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, please!"


    They greeted Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali.


    Then, they took Wang Yali to another living room and entertained Wang Yali with the best service. As soon as Wang Yali entered, they brought coffee and all kinds of expensive cakes and so on.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he was led to the second floor.


    The living room on the second floor is also large.


    "Mr. Ye, please have a rest. Our miss will come and meet you soon!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat in the living room. The other party gave him the feeling that it was too mysterious. It was so mysterious that he was very boring.


    He was sitting on the sofa. He didn''t know what to do. There was only a bottle of red wine and some clean cups in front of him.


    He picked up the red wine and poured a glass of wine.


    "Lafite in 1982, very authentic!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a taste and said.


    Lafayette in 1982 is not common. Even if you see it, it is false, because the wine of this year is almost sold. Even if it is available, it will be in the hands of some collectors.


    But this bottle is definitely the most authentic. He has drunk sprite in 1982. Oh, no, he is a man who has drunk Raffi in 1982.


    At this time, a beautiful voice said, "Mr. Ye is indeed a man who knows wine. This is indeed Lafite in 1982!"


    "I don''t know how Mr. Ye tasted it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s very simple. Isn''t it written on the bottle?"


    The woman almost fell down. She can only say that this joke is not funny at all.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw her true face. That day, he didn''t see it clearly through his mask, but today he saw it clearly.


    The intuitive feeling of a woman is like bathing in the spring breeze. She is really beautiful. There is a clear feeling in her beauty. It is like a melon seed face, but there are some round cheeks. She is definitely gentle, high, cold and lovely. She is tall. Her eyebrows and glittering lips are definitely the level of the goddess of first love.


    She is wearing a light blue dress and her protruding figure can definitely make many women feel inferior. With her overall temperament, even those popular female stars will feel inferior to others.


    She is very particular about the matching of clothes, which is definitely a woman who can compete with women such as Li Ruoxin, Jiang Yancheng and even rainbutterfly.


    Even ye Qianzhong was stunned. He left in a hurry on the train that day. He didn''t care about each other''s appearance.


    At this time, she came to Ye Qianzhong and sat down in front of Ye Qianzhong. She had a good temperament and a stronger aura.


    Even in the face of Ye Qianzhong, she didn''t show up at all. Instead, ye Qianzhong was embarrassed by her. As a man, ye Qianzhong showed the style of the Dragon King.


    In terms of momentum, he has won for the time being.


    Her voice is sweet.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, thank you for saving my life that day! I''m Nalan leisurely. "


    "My name is Ye Qianzhong!"


    They shook hands


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, you don''t have to thank me, because your subordinates helped me later. Therefore, it''s good to be independent of each other!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has guessed Nalan''s leisurely identity, that is, Nalan family, the largest family in the southwest.


    The Nalan family has become popular in the southwest. They are not only in the open, but also in the underground world.


    Their industries are all over the underground world and secular world, because ye Qianzhong once checked the Nalan family in the dragon group archives. At that time, the dragon group archives recorded that the strength of the Nalan family leader has reached congenital. Although he is not the king of congenital experts, there are several Xiantian experts in the whole world.


    "No, Mr. Ye''s help to me is of great significance. The man who assassinated me is the famous panther in the southwest. He doesn''t have many opponents in the whole southwest, and his strength can also rank in the top ten!"


    "But he was killed by Mr. Ye, so Mr. Ye''s strength is very strong!"


    Nalan leisurely said to him


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it may be a matter of luck!"


    Nalan smiled leisurely and gladly. It''s definitely not a matter of luck. Unless the Panther''s brain is a pig''s brain, even if the Panther''s brain is a pig''s brain, it can''t be so stupid.


    "I admire Mr. Ye''s strength!"


    Nalan said to him leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "my strength is not worthy of Miss Nalan''s admiration. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    He got up and was just about to leave.


    But at this time, Nalan leisurely said, "Mr. Ye, in fact, I asked you for something this time!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Because of some things, our Nalan family has had friction with Tongtian sect, the largest underground force in Southwest China. Tongtian sect has a huge force, and our Nalan family has fallen into passivity!"


    "So, I want to ask Mr. Ye to help my Nalan family through the difficulties. We will double Mr. Ye''s remuneration!"


    Nalan leisurely finally said his purpose.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry, you found the wrong person. I won''t intervene in the struggle of these forces, so I can''t help you!"


    But Nalan leisurely said, "no, Mr. Ye, you may not know that the Panther you killed was also from tongtianjiao. Tongtianjiao escaped from the two people that day, and they have begun to stare at you. Although Mr. Ye has strong strength, you are always only one person, weak and by no means an opponent of tongtianjiao!"


    "Mr. Ye can cooperate with my Nalan family to deal with tongtianjiao!"


    There is a threat in her language. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like to talk to such strong women. Li Ruoxin is an example. Strong women make him miserable!


    So he said, "sorry, I don''t have that interest. As for tongtianjiao, if they dare to come to the door, I will make them regret."


    It''s just that tongtianjiao is a little stronger than Nalan family. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, he is the Dragon King. Tongtianjiao really doesn''t see enough in front of the Dragon King.


    Nalan said leisurely, "don''t Mr. ye give me face?"


    "It''s not that I don''t give it, but I don''t want to be involved in it, miss Naran. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and left.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Nalan spoke leisurely. She said, "Mr. Ye, you''d better think before you go. You''re not only yourself, but also your woman and your village!"


    "You threaten me?"


    Ye Qianzhong hates being threatened by others, including Nalan leisurely.


    Nalan said leisurely, "don''t be angry, Mr. Ye. If you can cooperate with my Nalan family to solve Tongtian religion, then I can promise Mr. Ye three things!"


    "What three things?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw Nalan leisurely say: "the first thing, from now on, our Nalan family will vigorously support Wangjia village. The second thing, my Nalan family can divide the industry into one-third of you. Of course, the last thing is that you can get me. As long as the tongtianjiao crisis is lifted, I can become your woman!"


    It can be said that Nalan leisurely has made himself a chip at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "first, I strongly support Wangjia village. Second, I am not short of money, industry and even power. Third, I am not short of beauty. You can''t move me!"


    Nalan Youran was almost angry. What do you mean? He didn''t see it with his own conditions. Nalan Youran was very angry about this.


    So she said coldly, "Mr. Ye is toasting instead of drinking?"


    "Oh? What can you do for me? Don''t tell me, you need your bodyguard to take me down? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Nalan said leisurely, "no, of course not. People who can kill the Panther are ordinary people. Don''t forget that your beautiful long legged woman is still in our hands!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. At this time, he looked at the first floor. Sure enough.

 Chapter 132

    Wang Yali is still playing with her mobile phone, as if nothing had happened. She doesn''t know that the danger has enveloped her at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you have violated the profound meaning of the underground world!"


    "My purpose is very simple. I just want Mr. Ye to help me. We are mutually beneficial and win-win cooperation!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong could no longer calm down and was about to jump. However, at this time, Wang Yali was caught off guard by two bodyguards.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong in panic.


    Nalan said leisurely, "Mr. Ye, you must help me this time. In fact, I don''t mean to offend you. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "In fact, there is another ending!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What?"


    Nalan asked leisurely.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly rushed up, directly clasped Nalan''s leisurely neck and said, "there is still this choice!"


    Nalan leisurely didn''t react at all. She had been tied around her neck by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t mess around. It''s not good for you!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a joking smile.


    The two bodyguards downstairs were stupid. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong had this move. They were really caught off guard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let her go, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your young lady will be unharmed!"


    Nalan leisurely suddenly resisted. She was a very smart woman. The red wine was suddenly knocked over on the ground and spilled.


    Plus she broke away, ye Qianzhong fell back.


    She tried to break free, but ye Qianzhong grabbed her shoulder, and then Nalan leisurely fell to the ground with Ye Qianzhong under the influence of inertia.


    Her whole body is attached to the leaf, not to mention how embarrassed she is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the soft thing. He just wanted to say that it was soft and intimate. Nalan blushed leisurely after such close contact.


    Unfortunately, she failed this time.


    "Let her go!"


    Two bodyguards let Wang Yali go. Then, ye Qianzhong took Nalan leisurely as a hostage and came to the first floor. He let Nalan leisurely go.


    Nalan said leisurely and angrily, "Ye Qianzhong, I remember you."


    "There are many people who remember me, one more than you, and one less than you. Women''s mind should not be so heavy, otherwise they will be mistaken for snake and scorpion beauty!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Hum!"


    Nalan snorted coldly.


    The bodyguard outside stopped Ye Qianzhong. However, at this time, Nalan leisurely said, "let them go!"


    "Miss!"


    The two bodyguards were not reconciled, but they had to obey in Nalan''s leisurely eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "goodbye!"


    Then he left with the panicked Wang Yali.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely took ye Qianchong''s Dragon Pendant and pulled it hard. She said coldly, "ye Qianchong, as long as you are in the southwest, you will never escape my palm!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Wang Yali asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what happened? Why did they suddenly start at me? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. They want me to work hard!"


    Wang Yali seems to understand what she means.


    But Wang Yali doesn''t like Nalan leisurely, because in her opinion, Nalan leisurely is the kind of woman who seduces people and doesn''t pay for her life.


    The trick is even more terrible.


    Such a woman is definitely beyond the control of ordinary men, but ordinary men don''t include Ye Qianzhong.


    With such a delay, they couldn''t catch up, so they chose to stay in the small county for one night.


    In the evening, Wang Yali was hungry. Ye Qianzhong took her out to eat.


    This is a good barbecue stand in the small county. Sitting on the barbecue stand, ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali are eating.


    However, at this time, three people sat on the table opposite Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali. From the beginning, their eyes never left them.


    Wang Yali noticed it, and ye Qianzhong had already noticed it, because he saw a crescent mark tattooed on the arms of the three people.


    The mark of Catholicism.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that tongtianjiao people would come so soon.


    At this time, he and Wang Yali had a good meal. Then, when they were about to turn back to the business hotel, they were blocked by these three people.


    From the fluctuation of their breath, ye Qianzhong can clearly feel that they are three acquired martial arts, which is a bit stronger than those with strong internal strength.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the boy who killed the Panther, one of the four Dharma protectors of Tongtian sect?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it, because he didn''t have to deny it at all!


    Wang Yali hid behind him and saw Ye Qianzhong say to her, "wife, I''ll start later. You step aside first. I''ll solve these three people before you come out!"


    "Husband, do you want to call the police?"


    Wang Yali said with great concern.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not necessary. The struggle of underground forces can''t be controlled by the secular world!"


    Immediately the leader said, "boy, you are arrogant. It seems that you don''t know the strength of my Tongtian sect. Let you bury the Panther today!"


    "Really? I don''t think you have this strength! "


    "Since you are so anxious to die, I''ll send you down to see the Panther!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed him immediately.


    The three people were shocked. They always killed people. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong dared to take the initiative to kill them. They simply didn''t pay attention to their tongtianjiao.


    To this end, the three immediately divided into three directions to meet Ye Qianzhong.


    The three cooperated with each other and led the strong man to attack head-on. The sneak attack of the other two distracted him.


    The three men all took the crescent blade of tongtianjiao in their hands and immediately rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked and smiled, and then stretched out his hand to catch the crescent blade of the man who was attacking directly.


    He was full of disdain and dared to take his blade. No accident. Next, ye Qianzhong''s palm must be cut in half.


    However, when the crescent blade touched Ye Qianzhong''s palm, ye Qianzhong suddenly twisted the blade, and the blade broke immediately. Then ye Qianzhong ran the broken blade to his neck and wiped it off.


    The man covered his neck hard and fell to the ground in pain.


    The other two had a bad feeling. From beginning to end, although they cooperated tacitly, they were skillfully resolved by Ye Qianzhong. Before seeing how ye Qianzhong shot, they had already died.


    The other two hit from the side.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong blocked one person and another wanted to cut off Ye Qianzhong''s neck. Unfortunately, they didn''t know how terrible the power of the Dragon King was.


    They can''t resist it at all.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong reverses and punches him. In an instant, his body is pierced. He looks at the powerful Ye Qianzhong in shock, just like looking at the devil in hell.


    Another person saw such a situation and fled quickly.


    "Want to escape? Since you dare to come to the door, you are ready to bear the price of death! "


    Ye Qianzhong showed his speed beyond the limit and killed him behind in the blink of an eye. When he showed his proud dragon claw hand, he grabbed his head in his hand.


    In situ, I only saw a blood arrow floating.


    "Husband!"


    In the dark, he heard Wang Yali''s scream.


    Ye Qianzhong panicked and immediately caught up.


    When Da was in place, he found that two people were lying next to Wang Yali. He knew that they were the two who ambushed Nalan leisurely that day.


    As for Wang Yali, she fainted directly.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried forward and held her in his arms. In fact, ye Qianzhong was still very guilty in his heart. Wang Yali doesn''t need to see these bloody scenes, which will only make Wang Yali more afraid.


    Because he doesn''t want his women to be involved in this dispute, the underground forces are cruel and terrible. He is tired of the struggle in the underground world. He just wants himself and his women to live a secular and ordinary life, which is enough. Unfortunately, the reality still forces him to this point.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that we must cooperate this time."


    A sweet voice lingered in Ye Qianzhong''s ear.

 Chapter 133

    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was Nalan leisurely, and her bodyguards shot and kidnapped Wang Yali just now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s you again? I wonder if you brought these people in? "


    "Of course not. Mr. Ye doesn''t even have the most basic trust?"


    Nalan smiled leisurely.


    Her smile made Ye Qianzhong have an impulse to conquer her somewhere.


    But then he held back and said, "it depends on who you believe, such as you. I can''t believe it, because I don''t think I''ll live long!"


    Nalan smiled leisurely and said, "Mr. Ye can really joke. I''m just a weak woman. How can I have such great ability."


    "The four Dharma guardians of Tongtian cult were killed by Mr. Ye. I have to say that Mr. Ye''s strength is really strong!"


    Although Nalan leisurely had expected this, she did not expect that ye Qianzhong would crush the joint attack of the three people in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to the previous black leopard, the four Dharma protectors of Tongtian cult have been completely killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    However, the four Dharma protectors are not the top combat power of Tongtian sect. There are also the three elders and two leaders of Tongtian sect. They are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    These people, if only Naran family, are not their opponents at all.


    Therefore, she has to rely on Ye Qianzhong. Although she doesn''t know how much combat power ye Qianzhong can have, she is definitely a big assistant of Nalan family.


    If she knew that ye Qianzhong was actually the Dragon King, she would be surprised. After being surprised, she was afraid. You know, she was using the Dragon King!


    In the world, how many people have such courage, but ye Qianzhong didn''t pierce it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a group of mole ants. What''s to be proud of!"


    "Mr. Ye''s spirit is so strong. You are really a fascinating man!"


    Nalan leisurely approached the leaf.


    The faint fragrance on her body came to her nostrils. Then she reached out and touched Wang Yali''s cheek and said, "I''m a little jealous of her. I can let a man like you guard her all her life!"


    Ye Qianzhong removed Wang Yali and said, "tongtianjiao is really hateful. Since they dare to provoke me, they will accept the price of being destroyed!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s anger is growing at this moment and will erupt at any time.


    "Mr. Ye, tongtianjiao has been staring at you. Although you are not afraid of them, mole ants can sometimes give you a headache!"


    Nalan looked at Ye Qianzhong leisurely and said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly stretched out his fingers and resisted Nalan''s leisurely chin. At this moment, it was really ambiguous and overbearing.


    "Does Mr. Ye like me? In fact, I''m also interested in Mr. Ye. I don''t mind having a woman around you. "


    Nalan smiled leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong said seriously, "you think I don''t know you''re using me. I can help you deal with tongtianjiao, but you''d better not play tricks on me!"


    "I dare not!"


    Nalan leisurely showed a look of fear.


    At this time, ye qianchongming put Wang Yali in the car and several people left together.


    When Wang Yali woke up, it was already morning. She was frightened and even trembled.


    At this time, she scolded Nalan leisurely: "you terrible woman, stop!"


    "I''m not terrible at all, but now that you''ve spoken, the driver stops!"


    The car stopped.


    Wang Yali immediately got off the bus, and ye Qianzhong hurried to catch up. At this time, Wang Yali said in horror, "husband, you can''t be with them!"


    "Wife, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I will protect your safety. Only by cooperating with them can we be safe."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He has the strength to destroy Tongtian religion, but one can''t kill all one religion. Even if he runs out for a few mole ants, it''s a headache.


    Wang Yali was mentally disordered, and ye Qianzhong was very distressed. At this time, he said to Wang Yali, "wife, I''m sorry to involve you in this kind of deforestation."


    "No, although I''m afraid, I''m afraid, but husband, I believe you. From the moment I decided to be with you, I chose to follow you!"


    "Even if your identity is not simple!"


    Wang Yali said firmly.


    Perhaps this is the power of love!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took her in his arms and said, "wife, I''m sorry, I love you very much. I promise you that I will let you live a peaceful life!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali hugged Ye Qianzhong tightly. It seemed that only Ye Qianzhong was warm.


    Then, after adjusting her mood, Wang Yali got into the car. She, ye Qianzhong and Nalan sat leisurely in the back. There was a car in front, a car behind, and even their car was followed by bodyguards.


    Nalan leisurely wanted to talk to Ye Qianzhong, but Wang Yali shouted, "don''t get close to my husband!"


    "Oh! So insecure! Afraid I''ll take your husband? Don''t say, I really want to take your husband! "


    Nalan leisurely and elegant way.


    "You!"


    Wang Yali was about to get angry, but ye Qianzhong said, "wife, forget it, forget it!"


    This matter will not stop.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, "now I''ll take you to my Nalan family."


    When they came to the provincial capital, ye Qianzhong and Wang Yali were leisurely taken by Nalan to Nalan family.


    The Nalan family is puzzled about the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, but Nalan leisurely seems to have a high status in the Nalan family.


    No one complains. Of course, no one knows Ye Qianzhong. After all, the Dragon King is the most mysterious king. Of course, the four kings are very mysterious.


    No one knows their details and faces.


    The leader of Nalan''s family is not weak. Ye Qianzhong saw that his strength is an expert the day after tomorrow. He can be regarded as a good hand, but in the whole underground world, this level can only be regarded as the backbone.


    He is Nalan''s leisurely father.


    At this time, he and Nalan were talking quietly in the room.


    "Leisurely, did you go out smoothly this time?"


    Nalan asked.


    Nalan leisurely said, "Dad, it''s not going well at all. I asked the Gu family for help, but the Gu family seems closed. They don''t help at all!"


    "What should I do!"


    The owner of Nalan family is worried. At present, the old ancestor is still closed. There are not many experts of Nalan family and they are not the opponent of Tongtian religion at all.


    But at this time, Nalan leisurely said, "Dad, don''t worry first. Although I didn''t find Gu clan reinforcements, I brought an assistance!"


    "He? The boy? "


    Nalan''s family leader asked. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is just an ordinary boy and can''t be regarded as any foreign aid. Even foreign aid needs innate experts to be useful. If you want to defeat tongtianjiao, at least one king is enough to wipe out tongtianjiao.


    It''s just that there are only a few kings in the world.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, "Dad, don''t underestimate him. Although I don''t know how much strength he has, he can kill the four Dharma protectors of Tongtian cult with his bare hands, and there is no injury on his body. His help to us is absolutely enough!"


    "It''s so powerful that even the ancestors can''t kill the four Dharma protectors unharmed. Such people can''t be invited. What price did you promise?"


    Nalan''s master asked Nalan leisurely.


    I saw Nalan leisurely say, "I''m one-third of Nalan''s property, plus me!"


    "No, my Nalan family is big, but a third of them have passed. In addition, you are the think tank of my Nalan family. How can you marry him!"


    Lord Naran immediately rejected it.


    "Dad, don''t be busy denying it. Since you know I''m the brain trust of Nalan family, how can you do business at a loss. It''s all up to me! "


    Nalan leisurely has a determination. For her, ye Qianzhong is a tiger. As long as she controls the tiger well, everything can be done. She has this confidence.


    "Well, do it yourself! Leisurely, the war between Nalan family and Tongtian cult is imminent, and his origin is unknown. Do you want to send someone to stare at him? "


    "No, Dad, don''t provoke him easily. What he wants, what he uses, and conditions, everything is promised to him! "


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Nalan nodded.

 Chapter 134

    As for Nalan''s leisurely indulgence in ye Qianchong''s nonsense, Nalan''s old master didn''t understand, but he had to obey his daughter''s meaning.


    That night, Nalan leisurely said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, I have a party. Do you want to go with me?"


    "No time!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately denied.


    However, Nalan leisurely said, "this party is in my villa. Mr. ye might as well go and relax!"


    "We''ll talk about it then!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t promise.


    "When to deal with tongtianjiao? If you don''t do it yet, I have to do it myself."


    Ye Qianzhong has lost patience.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. Start tomorrow night, because three days later, there will be the moon worship ceremony of tongtianjiao!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Nalan leisurely curiously. He didn''t know what the so-called moon worship ceremony meant.


    "At that time, all the disciples of Tongtian sect will return to worship the moon together, and then we can catch them all. This time, our Nalan family has contacted many sworn enemies of Tongtian sect!"


    "At that time, it will be the end of tongtianjiao!"


    When Nalan leisurely said this, ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    That night, Nalan''s leisurely villa was very lively, because many of her friends came to the party. They were all upper class families in the southwest.


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking upstairs. He decides to send Wang Yali back tomorrow. Because Wang Yali is here, he will leave a fatal defect.


    At that time, if the Nalan family detains Wang Yali, it is really not a good way.


    Wang Yali slept. These days, she has been in a state of fatigue. Ye Qianzhong contacted the shadow and asked the shadow to come to the provincial capital to pick up Wang Yali tomorrow.


    Then he went downstairs to get something to eat.


    Just on the first floor, a drunken man bumped into him. The Dragon King was strong. The drunken man was knocked down by him on the spot.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was ready to help the man. Unexpectedly, when they confronted each other, they found that they were acquaintances, but they were not acquaintances. It was just that this guy was taught a lesson by him at the airport.


    He is Liu Tianming.


    "Shit, dare to hit me!"


    Liu Tianming scolded angrily.


    When he saw it was Ye Qianzhong, he suddenly showed a cruel look, because ye Qianzhong was the one who made a fool of him at the airport that day


    At this time, he scolded Ye Qianzhong: "it''s you, boy!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "I''m looking for your boy''s whereabouts everywhere. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I must deal with you severely today!"


    He hit ye Qianchong with one punch. This is when he was drunk and hazy. If he was in peacetime, where would he have the courage.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped him in the face, and Liu Tianming immediately hit the table, and all the wine glasses on the table were broken to the ground.


    A group of people at the party looked at them one after another.


    Liu Tianming was helped up by two bodyguards.


    At this time, he shouted, "hit me and beat him to death!"


    Suddenly, several bodyguards rushed up.


    "Wait!"


    Nalan came leisurely, and a group of people quickly stepped aside. They all knew that this woman was not simple, and almost supported the whole Nalan family business empire.


    Her position in the southwest is higher than that of the Nalan family. Whoever dares to offend her is completely looking for death. She has the potential to be an owl, but unfortunately, she is a woman.


    At this time, Liu Tianming said to Nalan leisurely: "President Nalan, this guy beat me at the airport. You have to clean him up for me today!"


    "Kill him a bastard."


    Liu Tianming immediately swaggered because Nalan leisurely was his nominal relative. Although he was a distant relative, as long as Nalan leisurely said a word, ye Qianzhong was bound to die.


    They also looked at Ye Qianzhong sympathetically.


    After all, Liu Tianming relies on the Nalan family as his distant relatives. He usually shows off his power. Many people have suffered losses and have endured it.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely but suddenly slapped Liu Tianming in the face.


    "Cousin, you hit me!"


    Liu Tianming said in horror.


    "What? Do you have an opinion? "


    Nalan asked leisurely.


    "No, no!"


    Liu Tianming quickly whispered that he didn''t dare to have any opinion, because although he was a distant relative of Nalan family, Nalan leisurely beat him himself, and he absolutely didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Get out of here!"


    Nalan scolded him leisurely.


    Liu Tianming glared at Ye Qianzhong and said, "bastard, wait for me. Don''t leave here if you have the ability!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who had planned to let this matter go, was angry. Suddenly, he released a huge killing intention.


    Nalan changed his color leisurely, and the people in the whole hall were entangled by an uncomfortable smell. They didn''t know where the smell came from.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I was going to be so patient about this, but miss Nalan, if you don''t let him kneel down and knock a hundred times, our cooperation will end!"


    "If I want to go, even your ancestors dare not say a word!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Nalan leisurely knows that ye Qianzhong has this strength, and it seems that he does what he says.


    At this time, Liu Tianming laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, who do you think you are? Are you qualified?"


    He didn''t believe that Nalan leisurely would make a fool of him and be insulted for ye Qianzhong.


    However, at this time, Nalan leisurely said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye, I will do as you want"!


    When hearing this, not only Liu Tianming, who was just about to turn around, was shocked, but also the young men and women in the whole hall.


    They didn''t expect that Nalan Youran should follow ye Qianchong so much.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely said to Liu Tianming, "kneel down and apologize!"


    "Cousin, you, you can''t do this to me!"


    Liu Tianming panicked.


    "I told you to kneel down!"


    Nalan said leisurely again.


    "Cousin, you let your cousin kneel for this little bastard." Liu Tianming said reluctantly.


    At this time, ye Qianchong was angry. He rushed up immediately, clasped Liu Tianming''s neck and twisted it. In a moment, Liu Tianming fell to the ground in fear.


    There is no doubt that his neck has been broken.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, many people screamed in the hall. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong dared to kill in Nalan''s leisurely face. The person who killed was still her distant cousin!


    This is too arrogant!


    "Be quiet!"


    "Somebody, take them out!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Suddenly, bodyguards came forward and took these people out.


    In the whole room, Nalan took a breath leisurely. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really said to do it without giving any face. It was so decisive and frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a person''s patience is limited. I can bear one insult and two insults, but no more than three. Later, you will know that some people can''t afford to be provoked. Once provoked, they will pay the price of life!"


    He went upstairs.


    Nalan leisurely ordered the bodyguard to carry out Liu Tianming''s body and asked the bodyguard to warn those people and forget what happened tonight.


    At this time, Nalan trembled leisurely in her heart, because at the moment when ye Qianzhong made a decisive move, she felt that ye Qianzhong was a devil!


    Also, what she doesn''t know is what ye Qianzhong warned her. Does it mean that ye Qianzhong has found himself using him.


    Nalan leisurely, who thought he was 100% sure to control Ye Qianzhong, had no confidence at this time, because ye Qianzhong let her know that ye Qianzhong is not a fuel-saving lamp at all.


    But she has nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong. For her, there is no need to offend Ye Qianzhong for a distant cousin.


    Especially at the critical moment of the Nalan family, in her opinion, ye Qianzhong''s role can even be comparable to that of the reclusive ancestors of the Nalan family.


    She is just a distant cousin. Nalan leisurely has no intention of avenging Liu Tianming. On the contrary, she also wants to remind and warn the Liu family not to mess around


    Because the devil really can''t afford to provoke. Once provoked, he will bear the price of being destroyed. At least Nalan Youran doesn''t have the confidence to suppress Ye Qianzhong now.


    Obviously, the Naran family did not have that confidence.

 Chapter 135

    The next day, ye Qianzhong took Nalan leisurely to the airport. However, there was a car tracking carefully behind the road.


    On the way to and from this car, ordinary people won''t find it, but sharp Ye Qianzhong found it. He was very angry. It must be the people of the Nalan family to monitor him.


    As the Dragon King, how could he let these people watch him.


    "Master, turn around and stop in front!"


    "Good!"


    The taxi master stopped the car, and then ye Qianzhong got off with Wang Yali.


    "Strange! I''ve just chased here. Why is the man missing? "


    The two people in the car were shocked and said.


    They followed all the way and lost people. How should they explain to Nalan leisurely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly appeared, which frightened the two people. At this time, ye Qianzhong hit the car with a fist, and the car was pierced by him immediately.


    They trembled and dared not breathe. They had never seen such destructive power. Although they were also martial artists, they could never achieve this state.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "guys, you''ve been with me for so long, should you stop and have a rest!"


    They nodded tremblingly. They were the two bodyguards who often protected Nalan leisurely. When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s appearance, they said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Because the leaf weight is on the verge of explosion.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go back and tell Nalan Youran that if she wants to monitor me, I will let her know what regret is!"


    They nodded quickly, drove the car pierced by Ye Qianzhong, and went back trembling. Even if they were internal martial arts, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Even the breath of Ye Qianzhong could suffocate him.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong is really frightening and even desperate.


    When he came to the airport, the shadow appeared. He was the only expert who broke through his inborn nature around Ye Qianzhong in China. It seems that over time, he must have a chance to attack the king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "send her back to Qinghai safely!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded and replied that before, he would never surrender to Ye Qianzhong like this. Even he didn''t know why. He had been with Ye Qianzhong for a long time.


    He became more and more submissive to Ye Qianzhong.


    In the past, he was a rebellious man. Although he worked for ye Qianzhong, he would never give ye Qianzhong a good face, but now he doesn''t have that breath.


    The whole person became calm.


    The shadow said, "do you want me to stay and help you?"


    The shadow also knows Ye Qianzhong''s plan. Therefore, he asks Ye Qianzhong''s opinions. In the Qianlong hall, he has improved a lot.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not necessary! It''s just a Catholic education. I''m enough alone! "


    The shadow nodded and said nothing.


    At this time, Wang Yali was full of reluctance. This trip to the southwest was not smooth at all, but she ended many of her worries and said goodbye to Ye Qianzhong. She was very reluctant to give up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, you go back to Qinghai first. When I go back, I will see you, but you must promise me to take good care of yourself!"


    "Uh huh! Husband, I''ll wait for you! "


    Wang Yali cried.


    They said goodbye for a long time, and then the shadow took Wang Yali on the plane.


    At this time, in the Nalan family, Nalan was leisurely angry when she looked at the car that could not be scrapped manually. Of course, she was not angry, ye Qianzhong.


    It''s anger at these two people.


    "Who told you to watch him?"


    Nalan leisurely said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s the owner!"


    They replied in fear.


    Nalan said calmly and coldly, "what a stupid pig. I said, don''t ask him what he wants to do, and don''t mind his own business. You should monitor him!"


    "Forget it, you go down! I''ll explain it to him myself! "


    Nalan leisurely was angry, but she didn''t do anything to them. After all, these people sold too many lives for Nalan family.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that she was scarred. For this reason, although she was very angry, she didn''t give in to them.


    Not long after, ye Qianzhong came back. She apologized to Ye Qianzhong and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. It''s not my idea!"


    "I never intended to spy on you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t like being monitored. Besides, no one can monitor me. No one is an exception. This time, I forgive you"!


    Nalan said leisurely, "thank you, Mr. Ye, for your understanding. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can start tonight?"


    "I can do it anytime!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    That night, they set out and dispatched more than ten off-road vehicles, of which ye Qianzhong felt the breath of a congenital master


    The smell was on the vehicle not far in front of them.


    He estimated that the person sitting in the car was the ancestor of Nalan family. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this breath should not be weak.


    It''s really a master.


    The rest of the people are also martial artists, including these drivers and all martial artists. He carefully felt that there are five masters the day after tomorrow, and the rest are internal strength masters.


    He and Nalan sat leisurely in the same car.


    He said to Nalan leisurely, "this is the strength of your Nalan family?"


    "Of course, Mr. Ye, my Nalan family has good strength!"


    Nalan''s leisurely tone is somewhat proud. After all, this is the elite power of Nalan family. Nalan family is not weak in the underground world.


    However, ye Qianzhong was disappointed and said, "it''s too weak."


    Nalan is so relaxed and angry. She really doesn''t know that ye Qianzhong''s tone is so big. You know, looking at the whole southwest, in addition to those ancient inheritance forces, Nalan family is absolutely second to none.


    I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong said it was too weak. You know, this time they sent out their ancestors. Such a lineup is a little worse to deal with tongtianjiao.


    But it is definitely a first-class force.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Nalan said leisurely: "I didn''t misunderstand Mr. Ye. Since Mr. Ye said that our lineup is too weak, it''s really weak."


    But she said coldly in her heart, "hum! Let you be arrogant for a few days. When Tongtian cult is destroyed, I will make you look good! "


    However, ye Qianzhong was destined not to hear her words.


    Finally, the next night, they came to a place full of smoke.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, "Mr. Ye, a hundred miles from here is the headquarters of Tongtian religion."


    Ye Qianzhong got out of the car, grabbed a leaf, and then smelled a pungent smell. This smell was not caused by pollutants and chemicals.


    He knew that the smell must be caused by a cult!


    You know, Tongtian cult is a famous cult in Southwest China. It seems that Tongtian cult really deserves its reputation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw an old man getting out of the car surrounded by three martial artists. He had white hair, but his eyes were deep. It seemed that there was an air of immortality.


    There is no doubt that he is the ancestor of Nalan, the oldest person of Nalan family and the strongest person of Nalan family. He exudes the breath of congenital experts.


    He also looked at ye Qianchong, and then walked to ye Qianchong. He said, "you are a leisurely friend?"


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Strength is not simple. I think you can reach my height one day as long as you work hard!"


    These people all think that the ancestor of Nalan praised Ye Qianzhong too much. After all, looking at the whole southwest, few people have his strength except the mysterious place of Miao Xinjiang.


    "No, I''m a lazy man!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Sure enough, his strength is well hidden, and the old guy doesn''t see any Ni Duan. If his cultivation reaches the level of the old guy, ye Qianzhong will not be happy, but will be angry. After all, he is the king of congenital experts, so he can''t go back on his strength!


    In his opinion, everyone in the Nalan family has a sense of arrogance and always feels superior. If it were not for cooperation, ye Qianzhong would never choose to deal with these people.


    In his words, that is to lower their own level, including the Nalan ancestor.


    Nalan said disdainfully, "I thought you had an enterprising heart. I didn''t expect you to be a lazy person who muddled along!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Nalan leisurely hurried forward to dissuade, otherwise, with Ye Qianzhong''s irritable character, they had to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored it because he felt something was wrong.

 Chapter 136

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "why don''t you start now?"


    "Because we have to wait for our allies, do you think we can destroy tongtianjiao by ourselves?"


    Nalan said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not by us, but by me!"


    "Arrogance!"


    They quarreled like this. Nalan leisurely said there was no way, because Nalan''s ancestors and ye Qianzhong were beyond her control.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I feel there is fraud in this matter. After waiting for so long, your so-called allies have not appeared. Do you think there is nothing strange?"


    "Hum! What''s the hurry? They''ll show up soon. "


    Father Nalan despised Ye Qianzhong very much. For him, he liked the feeling of being respected, but ye Qianzhong didn''t respect him from beginning to end, so he was very angry.


    However, after more than ten minutes, ye Qianzhong smelled the bloody smell in the air.


    "What a strong smell of blood. It seems that there should be a killing not far away!"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered in his heart.


    At this time, he felt that he must have been ambushed, but he didn''t want to remind these people that as the Dragon King, he wouldn''t be afraid even if it was an ambush and trap.


    Sure enough, after a while, there was a movement in the mountain.


    "Alert!"


    Father Naran shouted.


    Just then, many shadows came out of the mountains. In the dark, they surrounded a group of people.


    One by one, the warriors of the Nalan family were flustered. Because the battle was too big, they had only more than 40 people, while the other had a full 200 people.


    And their combat effectiveness is not bad. They are by no means opponents.


    "It was an ambush!"


    Nalan said coldly.


    "Don''t panic one by one. I don''t believe in Tongtian education. What can I do?"


    Guard around one by one, afraid that these people will suddenly kill them.


    "Nalan Haotian! How dare you break into the base camp of my Tongtian sect? Are you impatient? "


    A voice sounded, and then three shadows appeared.


    The two people next to him are old people. It seems that they are not young. They are almost the same as Nalan Haotian. They are all white haired people, but the strength of the man in the middle is not weak.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, his strength is a bit stronger than the shadow, but if it is a real showdown, it is not certain who will die and who will live.


    "The sky is boundless!"


    Nalan Haotian''s eyes are full of dignified color. The two elders are enough for him and a pot. If they work together, he is by no means an opponent.


    Moreover, there is a stronger boundless sky. This war is really dangerous.


    "Unfortunately, your so-called allies have been intercepted by us halfway, but don''t worry, because you will be here soon."


    The sky joked immeasurably.


    "There are traitors among us!"


    Nalan Haotian immediately shouted.


    Suddenly, a group of people all looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, including Nalan Haotian. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong was definitely the traitor suspect.


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "there''s no need to doubt me, because if I want to solve you, I don''t need other people''s help!"


    "Hum! Your boy is an insider! "


    Nalan Haotian insisted that the leaf weighed thousands.


    But at this time, Nalan leisurely said, "Grandpa, he is not a traitor. If he was a traitor, he would not kill the four Dharma protectors of Tongtian sect!"


    When hearing that the four Dharma guardians died completely in Ye Qianzhong''s hands, Tongtian immeasurable, including all Tongtian believers, looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed. He knows that Nalan leisurely is absolutely intentional.


    So he said, "yes, I didn''t want to provoke you mole ants, but you mole ants just provoke me! Today is the day when your tongtianjiao will be destroyed! "


    "Boy, you have a big voice!"


    The whole sky said angrily.


    At this time, he said to the two elders, "kill this boy!"!


    The two elders nodded and ran to ye Qianchong.


    "Old man, let me meet you!"


    Tongtian kills Nalan Haotian immeasurably. In his opinion, the strongest person in the other party is Nalan Haotian, and Nalan Haotian is by no means his opponent.


    As long as you kill Nalan Haotian, the matter can be calmed down.


    Nalan Haotian could only meet him passively.


    "Attack!"


    Nalan leisurely ordered the more than 40 people to kill. Suddenly, it became the base of the battlefield and fell into a scuffle.


    Nalan leisurely took advantage of the chaos and hid in the dark to observe.


    At this time, the two elders killed Xiang Ye Qianzhong. They are both congenital experts. Although they are not very strong, the combination of the two is enough to give people a headache.


    "Dark dragon war record!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took action. He showed the most powerful dragon claw hand in the Canglong war records.


    Beat back two people. They were strong, but they faced the Dragon King, the most powerful man.


    They quickly resisted Ye Qianzhong''s attack. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly launched the most violent attack. He gently stepped on a falling leaf and ran to kill an elder.


    As soon as the elder shot, he was hit by Ye Qianzhong, and then flew out upside down and hit the tree, breaking it directly.


    Another elder tried to attack from behind. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong kicked over, and his bones jammed and almost broke by Ye Qianzhong.


    The two elders fought with Ye Qianzhong fearlessly. They haven''t taken ten moves since the beginning of the fight, but they have been defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    And seriously injured.


    Nalan, hiding in the dark, was shocked. She knew Ye Qianzhong''s strength was very strong, but she didn''t know that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong.


    At this time, one of the elders said, "this boy''s strength is no less than the leader. If we still attack blindly, we will be disintegrated by him!"


    "Now we can only attack from the front and side"!


    "Good!"


    After the two elders discussed, the slightly injured elder ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him.


    Ye Qianzhong joked: "vulnerable!"


    However, at this time, he suddenly sprinkled a mass of black powder on ye Qianchong. The black powder was highly toxic and was skillfully avoided by him.


    Another elder took advantage of this time to wear a sword, but when he reached ye Qianchong''s heart, he couldn''t break through.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear. At the same time, he had a deep fear. You know, the so-called King Kong is not bad, but it is a symbol of entering the king.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong is a king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I know it''s too late."


    He reached out, grabbed the elder Zhang''s long sword and folded it gently. Immediately, the long sword was broken. When the long sword was broken, he stood in place in fear.


    Then the head fell to the ground.


    His head was cut off by Ye Qianzhong at the moment when he broke the long sword. This strength is really shocking.


    At this time, there is still an elder left.


    When he saw that his old man for many years was beheaded by Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t worry and angry, because his anger had been deeply replaced by fear.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear and didn''t even have the courage to attack.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s you!"


    Finally, he couldn''t hold back his fear. The whole person collapsed and fled quickly. Unfortunately, as soon as he jumped up, he felt surrounded by the dark shadow.


    When the shadow fell on him, his body was pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s overbearing.


    "Ah!"


    His scream woke up many people around him. Two famous elders of Tongtian sect were ended by Ye Qianzhong.


    Not to mention the many fighters who are fighting, even Nalan leisurely, who is hiding in the dark, is shocked. Now, she doesn''t even have the mind to control Ye Qianzhong.


    She knew Ye Qianzhong was a tiger before, but she didn''t expect that the tiger was so terrible.


    However, just when she was full of thoughts, a scream pulled her back to her thoughts.


    Nalan leisurely looked at the place where he screamed and found that Nalan Haotian was hit by Tongtian immeasurably and flew backwards, with many scars and on his body.


    Although not fatal, there is no doubt that he will not last long. As long as Tongtian immeasurable moves again, he will fall.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely ignored his life threat and quickly came out of the dark and ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    She came to Ye Qianzhong and said anxiously, "help my grandpa!"


    "That''s his own death, I can''t control it, and I won''t save such a self-confident man as him!"


    Ye Qianzhong resolutely refused. Although the surrounding Nalan family fighters were being ruthlessly slaughtered, there was no fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 137

    Looking at his grandfather, Nalan Haotian was about to be killed by Tongtian immeasurably. Suddenly, Nalan said leisurely and anxiously, "I beg you to save him!"


    Ye Qianzhong was still unmoved. He looked at Nalan leisurely as if it was none of my business.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely suddenly knelt down. She knelt in front of Ye Qianzhong and said, "even if I have a fault with Nalan''s family, please save him! No matter what you want, I will promise you! "


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Nalan leisurely and said, "get up!"


    "I am not a ruthless person, but your Nalan family has gone too far. You Nalan family think they can control everything and have eyes above the top. As everyone knows, in the eyes of some people, the behavior of your Nalan family is just a clown performing! "


    He focused on the last few words.


    Suddenly, Nalan leisurely seemed to understand something.


    On the other hand, Tongtian jokingly said to Nalan Haotian, "old man, where are you going now? Kill you today, and then control the Nalan family and let the Nalan family work for me, ha ha!"


    Although the Nalan family is not strong, they have financial resources.


    Especially in the secular aspect, the Nalan family is not weak. It is really worth controlling such a family.


    At this time, Nalan Haotian angrily scolded, "you can''t think!"


    "Really?"


    Tongtian immeasurable gathered the strength of a crescent moon and flew towards Nalan Haotian. Nalan Haotian''s heart died because he was far from Tongtian immeasurable''s opponent.


    But when the power of the crescent moon reached him, it was shattered by a more powerful force. Nalan Haotian was shocked.


    He turned his head awkwardly and saw that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, he didn''t feel good in his heart. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong. Thanks to him, he also satirized Ye Qianzhong, which was a slap in the face.


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    I saw that Tongtian boundless gathered a move again and fought with Ye Qianzhong with more powerful power.


    Show the virtual shadow dragon claw and crescent moon.


    After this blow, ye Qianzhong stood still, while tongtianwuliang stepped back several times to stabilize his body. His feet collapsed. Obviously, this has reached the limit he can bear.


    "Dragon claw hand! Are you the Dragon King? "


    The sky was immeasurably scary. At this time, he reflected that ye Qianzhong''s identity was the Dragon King, the Dragon King, the head of the seven kings in the world, and the Dragon King who had killed the king of heaven with his own strength.


    To the outsider, killing the king is a fantasy, but in front of the Dragon King, everything becomes very simple.


    Dragon claw hand is one of the moves that the Dragon King is good at.


    Suddenly, Tongtian immeasurably felt a great oppression, which was completely opposite to his performance just now. Not for anything else, just because the man standing in front of him is an invincible Dragon King.


    He didn''t expect to provoke the Dragon King.


    In the face of the Dragon King, he has no chance of winning. Even with all their Tongtian teachings, he knows what the Dragon King means only when he wanders in the underground world all the year round.


    Not only him, but even Nalan Haotian was shocked. Unexpectedly, the young man was the Dragon King. At this time, his cheek was burning and painful.


    Just because he was arrogant and belittled the Dragon King.


    If he knew Ye Qianzhong''s identity before, he wouldn''t dare to give him a hundred courage. It''s really creepy


    No wonder Ye Qianzhong said before that he could destroy tongtianjiao alone, which was completely impossible for others, but the Dragon King was an accident.


    For the Dragon King, all this is really too simple.


    It''s only because he has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. At this time, Nalan Haotian wants to find a seam to drill down.


    And Nalan leisurely, who is guarded by Nalan family. Even if she is a female owl, she does not dare to control the Dragon King. It''s funny that she wanted to return ye Qian to Nalan family and work for Nalan family.


    It''s really ridiculous. It turns out that people have long seen through their own thoughts before they have such a sentence. You Nalan family think they are very clever. However, in the eyes of some people, it''s completely a clown performing.


    Now she could hear that ye Qianzhong was mocking her.


    Although she is resourceful, decisive and hot, the Dragon King is a vegetarian. The man who can rank first among the seven kings is not only by force, but also by brain.


    At this time, her face was crimson, because the Dragon King was also the man she admired. She thought that the only person who could control her in the world was the Dragon King.


    As for the people around them, they were stunned to hear the name of the Dragon King. The martial artists of Tongtian cult staggered back. A Dragon King frightened more than 200 of them. This is the king''s courage.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m the Dragon King. You''re not too stupid!"


    "Dragon King, you and I don''t offend the river. Don''t be arrogant!"


    When Tongtian Wuliang said this sentence, he had no confidence at all, because ye Qianzhong was too strong to add.


    He has lost his arrogance.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what a well does not invade the river. I have no enemies with you, but the four Dharma protectors of your tongtianjiao are chasing me. Therefore, from that moment on, you tongtianjiao and I have become enemies!"


    "Dragon King, stop now. Your hatred with me can be written off"!


    The sky said immeasurably.


    He is really afraid of the Dragon King, so at this time, he can only compromise.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "if the mirror is broken, it will never be complete. Since it is already an enemy, it''s over today!"


    "The sky is boundless. Let''s do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    But everyone could hear it. There was no room for maneuver in his tone.


    At this time, Tongtian swallowed a lot of saliva, and then said, "Dragon King, don''t deceive people too much. If I really fight, I can pull you on my back even if I die!"


    "Do you have that strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and mocked.


    "Just try!"


    The sky was immeasurably cold.


    "Just right, I just wanted to try!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly killed him. The sky was immeasurable. Unexpectedly, his language could not frighten Ye Qianzhong. In fact, there was no way.


    Because ye Qianzhong is stronger and bolder, how can he be afraid of things.


    "Silver moon blade!"


    Tongtian immeasurably took out a weapon like a curved moon, which glittered in the moonlight, but it was not a holy light.


    But with the light of death, there is a strong breath of death in the light.


    "Be careful, Dragon King. This is the weapon trained by their Tongtian cult with thousands of corpses!"


    Nalan Haotian hurriedly reminded.


    The blade of silver moon will die when touched.


    He had heard of the legend of tongtianjiao. He thought it was a legend at first, but now it seems that it is not a legend at all, but a real one.


    The silver moon blade fell from the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the strong power of death, which was really terrible. Just when he didn''t know how to resolve it.


    Tongtian Wuliang joked: "Dragon King, you forced me. Even if you are the Dragon King, I''m not vegetarian as the treasure of Tongtian education!"


    "Die!"


    He used his vitality to summon the silver moon blade.


    Under the irrigation of his vitality and the baptism of the moonlight, the silver moon blade became more terrible. At this time, there was a layer of red hair even where he looked at the moonlight, and there seemed to be a phantom around.


    Even ye Qianzhong felt the pressure, but he didn''t panic, because in his opinion, Nalan Haotian definitely had flaws.


    At this time, he suddenly launched an attack.


    The vampire killing move reappeared that day, dragon claw hand.


    He quickly killed Tongtian immeasurable. However, at this time, Tongtian immeasurable said, "it''s too late. Die!"


    The silver moon blade fell from the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s not too late!"


    "Click!"


    Under the silver moon, a blood light slipped, and the sky fell in despair. He couldn''t believe that he died. Under the strong force of death, ye Qianzhong could kill him.


    He fell reluctantly. The dragon''s scale was against the dragon''s scale, and he died when he touched it. He was destined that he could not escape this catastrophe.


    The silver moon blade fell from the sky and was held in his hand by Ye Qianzhong. The silver moon blade lost all its luster because there was no blessing of life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong held the silver moon blade in his hand. At this moment, all the martial artists of Tongtian cult trembled. They didn''t even have the courage to resist and anger.


    As for the warriors of the Nalan family, they were relieved. At least they could pick up a life.

 Chapter 138

    At this time, when ye Qianzhong held the silver moon blade in his hand, he felt that a force of death was eroding his body. Therefore, at this moment, he resolutely threw the silver moon blade to the ground.


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Qianzhong panicked in his heart. This is an unknown Qi. Once contaminated, the whole body will be destroyed, and then he has to rely on the silver moon blade.


    The body will be slowly eroded by the silver moon blade in the end. It''s terrible.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely hurried forward to help Nalan Haotian up.


    "Thank the Dragon King for saving my life. I didn''t know Mount Tai before. Please forgive me!"


    Nalan Haotian apologized quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t thank me. If tongtianjiao hadn''t provoked me, I would never mind this business!"


    Although the words were ugly, Nalan Haotian didn''t dare to be angry.


    At this time, he looked at the silver moon blade with greed in his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly, "do you want this ominous thing!"


    "No, no!"


    Nalan Haotian quickly denied.


    Although he really wanted it in his heart, how could it be? Because ye Qianzhong spoke, he absolutely didn''t dare to mess around or take his weapon in his hand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up. He took the silver moon blade in his hand. Even if it was contaminated with the power of death, he was not afraid. Then, he shook with force. In an instant, the silver moon blade broke.


    It broke to the ground.


    Nalan Haotian is in pain in his heart, but there seems to be no way. Nalan family is doomed not to get the silver moon blade.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "although the top leaders of Tongtian sect have been killed, many of them still retreat to the mountain gate. If these retreat to the Mountain Gate do not kill them, they will continue to do evil!"


    "Well, we''ll destroy them all!"


    Nalan Haotian gritted his teeth and said.


    They all know this truth. Therefore, Nalan Haotian didn''t deny Ye Qianzhong''s words this time.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then a group of people rushed to Tongtian Education headquarters.


    About an hour later, they came to tongtianjiao headquarters. At this time, tongtianjiao headquarters had been in a riot. When they quickly entered it, tongtianjiao people fled in all directions.


    Although their number is still large, it is a pity that there is no advantage in the number where this strength determines everything.


    Without a master in charge, they can never resist the attack of Ye Qianzhong and others.


    At this time, when they were all killed, the mountain gate was turbulent.


    "No! Go! "


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    It seems that tongtianjiao people have opened the mode of dying together. At this time, the mountain gate is collapsing.


    A group of people evacuated quickly.


    "Leisurely!"


    Nalan Haotian hurriedly shouted.


    As soon as ye Qianchong turned around, he found that Nalan leisurely was standing on a stone mountain without collapse, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You go, I''ll save her!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Nalan Haotian quickly thanked,.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the collapse.


    "Stand there and don''t move. I''ll save you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    "Uh huh!"


    Nalan is very clever. Of course, her whole body is shaking, because she has never seen such a scene. I didn''t expect it to happen to me, so she was afraid.


    At this time, the earth is still collapsing, and ye Qianzhong stands not far from Nalan.


    Then he walked up gently. Nalan leisurely, the surroundings have collapsed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is about ten meters away from her.


    When he saw that the mountain gate behind Nalan leisurely collapsed, he immediately jumped hard, and then hugged Nalan leisurely. At this moment, Nalan leisurely felt full of security.


    She didn''t expect that the Dragon King would take a risk to save her at this moment.


    Then, ye Qianzhong quickly backed out. He held Nalan leisurely and played a game with the scene of flash collapse and ground crack.


    This game is really exciting.


    "Be careful ahead!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and had a bad feeling that the front also collapsed.


    He can only jump quickly with the help of these obstacles.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that the back also collapsed.


    He jumped into the Grand Canyon.


    There was a canyon and an abyss ahead, but he seemed to have no choice at this time.


    "Ah!"


    Nalan screamed leisurely. She had never seen such an exciting scene. Therefore, she closed her eyes and was full of fear. She felt that she and ye Qianzhong were falling rapidly.


    The surrounding air flows.


    At this time, it''s really terrible.


    Finally, when he was about to reach the bottom of the abyss, ye Qianchong moved. He wanted to borrow nearby trees and try to find a foothold.


    However, the surrounding bare area has no foothold at all, coupled with the influence of inertia.


    Finally, they hit the ground.


    At dawn, Nalan looked up leisurely, looked at the exciting sunshine and found herself dizzy. At this time, she was very embarrassed and didn''t have the posture of a female owl.


    "Am I dead?"


    Nalan asked suspiciously.


    She felt as if she had come to heaven, because she didn''t feel any pain except dizziness. She clearly remembered that she and ye Qianzhong fell down from the top of the canyon.


    It can''t be without a little harm.


    She felt soft and warm under her body. When she saw it, she found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    "Dragon King, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to move at all. Then Nalan was leisurely afraid. She was desperate in fear. She cried.


    She shook Ye Qianzhong hard to make ye Qianzhong awake.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong slightly opened his eyes and said, "don''t shake, I''m still alive!"


    Nalan was very happy. Although she had become a flower face, she was very moved at this time. I don''t know why. Before the war, she planned to make ye Qianzhong look good.


    But at this time, I don''t have this idea at all.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "are you okay! I''ll help you up and leave together! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I have broken several bones and can''t get up at all, but I have the ability to heal myself! Two more days! "


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    She now fully knows that at the most dangerous moment, ye Qian used his body to block the impact and touch for her. Otherwise, she will die.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also very helpless. He can only say that he overestimates his King Kong''s good body. He originally thought it would be all right if he fell down.


    Unexpectedly, even a few bones were broken. If he hadn''t gone through genetic evolution and self-healing function, he couldn''t live at all.


    Nalan leisurely dragged Ye Qianzhong under the surrounding rocks. The canyon was empty, with rocks and weeds, which seemed desolate.


    Ye Qianzhong could barely get up. At this time, he felt that his situation was not good at all. It would take at least two days to resume normal action.


    "I''ll find something to eat!"


    Nalan got up in a hurry and was ready to find food. However, there was no food nearby, so she didn''t know what to do.


    She hasn''t been trained in field life. Of course, she doesn''t know where to eat.


    But ye Qianzhong found the vines under his feet and said to Nalan leisurely, "dig roots along the vines!"


    "Huh?"


    Nalan was puzzled, but she began to dig hard according to Ye Qianzhong''s meaning. She dug for about two hours and finally found the roots with two arms thick and thin.


    Then she got it in front of Ye Qianzhong. She couldn''t imagine that this kind of thing could be eaten.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is Pueraria lobata, which can be eaten, but it''s very bitter!"


    "Can you eat this?"


    Nalan leisurely didn''t seem to believe it.


    However, when she saw Ye Qianzhong eating with relish, she had no doubt. She took a bite and the bitter feeling spread to the tip of her tongue.


    Nalan threw up immediately.


    I have to say, in her opinion, this kind of thing is terrible.


    But ye Qianzhong smiled. He said, "first bitter and then sweet!"


    Not to mention, at this time, Nalan leisurely really felt a sweet feeling in her mouth. This feeling was very beautiful. Nalan leisurely found that this thing didn''t seem so bad, and then she began to take a second bite.

 Chapter 139

    "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled warmly.


    "Delicious!"


    Nalan leisurely has a sweet feeling. Before ye Qianzhong, she felt that she was in a very cold and arrogant state, which made her inaccessible.


    But the warm words made her feel very gentle, just like the feeling that the iceberg was dissolved.


    At night, the temperature in the canyon was very low. Nalan leisurely hurried to find weeds and dry firewood. Then she was silly because she didn''t bring any fire.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can drill wood for fire"!


    "I won''t!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    "I''ll teach you!"


    Ye Qianzhong moved his body and approached Nalan leisurely. Then he began to pick up a wooden stick and began to drill like the ancients did.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qian is paralyzed on the ground. It''s really not human work. His body is in a state of injury. How can he withstand such tosses.


    Nalan leisurely quickly picked up his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Ye Qianzhong''s face.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed and said, "it''s really not human work. It''s too tired. I''m so tired."


    The fire is still not good.


    At this time, he sighed and took out a cigarette, then took out his lighter and began to smoke.


    However, when he saw this scene, Nalan leisurely couldn''t even speak.


    Seeing that Nalan leisurely''s strange eyes were about to turn into contempt, ye Qianzhong realized that he came over, so he said awkwardly: "that, sorry, accident, it''s a complete accident!"


    The fire rose and looked at the beating light. Nalan leisurely asked Ye Qianzhong, "don''t you live on the battlefield in Africa? How can you think of going back to China? "


    "Although there is carefree and happy, there is no hometown to be at ease!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed quietly


    Nalan leisurely found that she couldn''t understand Ye Qianzhong, but she came into close contact with the people she admired. She found out how happy it was.


    At this time, Nalan asked leisurely, "will you return to Africa?"


    "It may or may not. You know the rules of the underground world. We can''t put our lives on ourselves. We should plan to fall at any time!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Nalan said leisurely, "hasn''t the underground world ever been peaceful?"


    "No, the underground world will never be peaceful"!


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Nalan leisurely said, "I think so. For example, tongtianjiao. I Nalan family always give in, but they press step by step. Therefore, there will be this fight."


    "In fact, all this is inevitable, because some things really can''t help themselves."


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were full of hesitation.


    His hatred for the dragon group God of war has never decreased, but the dragon group God of war is too powerful. Even if he is king in the underground world, he is still not seen enough in front of the dragon group God of war.


    The distance between the dragon group God of war and him can not be made up by the hidden dragon hall or the hidden dragon organization.


    At this time, Nalan lay leisurely in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said, "do you think I am a woman with a heavy heart?"


    "You really have a lot of ideas, but you can understand. After all, what you shoulder is not only yourself, but also your whole Nalan family"!


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Nalan''s leisurely scheming is really terrible, but without her terrible scheming, she is just a little woman.


    Little women are the most vulnerable, so Nalan leisurely is also to protect herself and her family.


    Nalan was very happy. At least she was not bad in Ye Qianzhong''s impression. Then she gave Ye Qianzhong a kiss.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that I''m not such a man.


    But somehow, he wanted Nalan to continue kissing him leisurely.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong was barely able to walk. They were ready to leave the canyon.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly gave a big drink, and then pushed Nalan leisurely away. Nalan leisurely was pushed into the grass by him and fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    When Nalan reacted leisurely, she found that a poisonous arrow just shot at the position where she stood. It was really terrible.


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t pushed her away in time, she would have been shot dead by an arrow.


    She looked at the front with fear and found that a group of people had surrounded them.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Looking down at these people, he knew that this was the person of Gu family.


    He didn''t expect to attract all the Gu people. Nalan leisurely wasn''t very afraid, because they used to be allies of Nalan family and Gu people.


    Although they are not allies now, they do business with Gu people. The biggest business of Gu people comes from Nalan family.


    So Nalan leisurely hurriedly said, "I''m Nalan leisurely of Nalan family. All friends of Gu family, please take me back to Nalan family. I''m very grateful to Nalan family!"


    However, at this time, a Gu leader came out of the crowd and said coldly, "take them away!"


    They were taken away rudely. When the whip hit them, ye Qianzhong was angry! If his body hadn''t recovered, it would only take him five seconds to beat these people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong whispered to Nalan, "Why are these people so rude to us? Aren''t they your Nalan family''s business partners?"


    "I don''t know. The Gu clan is very friendly on weekdays. When they look at me today, they show hatred!"


    Nalan leisurely doesn''t know why.


    It seems that this group of Gu people are very tired of Nalan leisurely, so Nalan leisurely doesn''t know what kind of problems have arisen in their covenant.


    Later, they were brought into the depths of the 100000 mountains. When they came here, Nalan leisurely changed his face.


    Ye Qianzhong whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Nalan said leisurely and fearlessly, "this is not the base camp of Gu clan at all. Gu clan has been divided into three forces since thousands of years ago. The three forces all want to become orthodox Gu clan. Therefore, they have opened a war. The Gu clan cooperating with my Nalan family is the most orthodox in a sense! "


    "The remaining two Gu clans are not orthodox Gu clans, but collateral clans. Collateral clans want to replace orthodox Gu clans. Therefore, they will still have war over the years!"


    "My Nalan family provided a lot of medicinal materials and combat weapons for the orthodox Gu clan."


    Nalan leisurely explained.


    By her explanation, ye Qianzhong finally understood why. He had to say that at this time, he was also flustered! His strength has not yet awakened. At this time, he is no different from ordinary people.


    The only difference is that the system is a little stronger.


    "Black seedling!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally saw that the tribe of Gu clan was called heimiao. Gu clan is a mysterious tribe. They have a long history and can even be traced back to the early stage of human civilization. In China, Gu clan and Tang clan are the most unpopular existence. One is good at Gu and the other is good at poison.


    Not many people are willing to provoke them, because their unknown poisons and poisons are frightening and desperate.


    From Nalan leisurely, ye Qianzhong learned that the Gu King fell thousands of years ago. Once powerful enough to rule the Middle Earth, the Gu clan was divided into three.


    The powerful Gu clan lineup has completely disintegrated. Ye Qianzhong feels unworthy of this once powerful race. Of course, now, these are not what he considers.


    Because how to get away is the key. There is almost half a day before his strength awakens. In this half a day, he has to bear more tests.


    Finally, they were taken to the hall.


    There was a terrible old woman sitting on the hall. According to her appearance, she was at least more than 80 years old, but according to Ye Qianzhong, the old man was at least more than 100 years old.


    Because of her martial arts cultivation, the old woman looks very energetic.


    Although his strength has not recovered, ye Qianzhong can feel that the old woman''s strength is probably hovering between the congenital master and the king of the congenital master.


    In other words, her strength is stronger than the innate master, but weaker than the king of the innate master, that is, the king.


    At his peak, ye Qianzhong was sure to defeat or kill him, but now he is just a fish on the chopping board.


    Let others slaughter.


    At this time, there were only a few people above the hall.


    Nalan has no confidence, because this Gu clan should hate Nalan family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong spoke and saw him say, "we are just innocent people. We accidentally broke into the canyon. Although your Gu family is strong, you can''t attack our innocent people"!


    He didn''t reveal his identity because he didn''t know whether the other party had any contact with the dragon group God of war.

 Chapter 140

    Then the old woman came down.


    She came to Nalan leisurely''s face, then stretched out her boring and pale hand and grabbed Nalan leisurely''s cheek. Nalan leisurely was afraid.


    "Let her go!"


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately. However, the outcome was cruel. He was hit by the old woman and flew out, and then fell to the ground.


    He bared his teeth. It was called a pain. The key was that there was no way but to bear the pain.


    At this time, she said to Nalan leisurely: "you are the daughter of Nalan family who cooperates with the so-called orthodox Gu people. Nalan leisurely?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    At this time, she didn''t deny it. Anyway, people already knew their identity. If she denied it, it would be too much.


    The old woman said, "well, when you didn''t cooperate with the Nalan family, that Gu family was almost as strong as us!"


    "But now they are getting stronger and stronger. They are likely to annex our two Gu families. Therefore, I want you Nalan family to cooperate with me!"


    "No way, our Nalan family is by no means the kind of perfidious people!"


    Nalan said leisurely and immediately.


    Although she has a deep mind, she is a moral person. For example, if she cooperates with orthodoxy, she will not cooperate with these two partial branches.


    The old woman said coldly, "do you know who I am? I''m the black Miao king! Those who dare to refuse me the black Miao king will come to no good end! "


    The black Miao king, ye Qianzhong, seems to have heard that he is one of the five experts of the Gu clan. His strength can not be underestimated.


    "No matter who you are, since I Nalan family already have cooperative allies, even if you threaten me or give me a higher price, I will not cooperate with you"!


    Nalan''s leisurely attitude is firm


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless! He didn''t expect that Nalan''s leisurely nature would be so stubborn. Would he pretend to promise to die at this time?


    He just wanted to say that his little heart really couldn''t stand it. It just kept beating.


    Then the black Miao king said, "don''t worry, I''ll have a way for you to cooperate with us!"


    At this time, she opened a beautiful box. There were two squirming insects in the box. They looked very beautiful, but the more beautiful things were, the more terrible they felt.


    She said, "this is the famous love Gu of my Gu family! I''ll let you know what it''s like! "


    She swallowed a bug to Nalan leisurely. Nalan was disgusted, but after swallowing it, she really couldn''t spit it out.


    At this time, she forcibly opened Ye Qianzhong''s mouth. When the emotional Gu was swallowed by Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong knew that it was over. Once she was cursed by the Gu family, she would definitely be miserable.


    "This is one of the most powerful poisonous insects of my family. You and your lover swallowed my poisonous insects. Once you think of other men in your heart, you will be miserable until you are tortured to death!"


    Nalan was startled by what she said.


    "Ah!"


    She didn''t react, but ye Qianzhong was tortured and almost unbearable. At this time, his cheeks were sweating, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    "Despicable!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    Even if it is better than him, it can''t bear the swallowing of this poisonous insect.


    He wanted to cry very much. He just wanted to say, what''s none of my business? Why do you plan on me when you negotiate with the Nalan family.


    Ye Qianzhong really took it.


    This time, he really had a hard time saying.


    "Please stop torturing him."


    Nalan said leisurely and hurriedly. At this time, she was really flustered.


    The black Miao king said, "it seems that your lover doesn''t really love you. You''re okay. He''s in pain first. Is such a man worth your love?"


    "Worth it!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Nalan leisurely would say so. Why would she be all right? Can it be said that Nalan has only himself in his leisurely heart?


    He can''t believe it.


    However, when he thought of other women, ye Qianzhong felt pain again. It''s not too much to describe this taste with life and death.


    "Let him go, my Nalan family is willing to trade with you!"


    Nalan said leisurely and immediately.


    At this time, she chose to be soft, contrary to her resolute attitude just now.


    The black Miao king said, "is it just cooperation?"


    She didn''t mean to release Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely said again: "you can mention the conditions!"


    At this time, the black Miao King lost a pill and said to Ye Qianzhong, "taking this pill can temporarily make the insects in your body sleep!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to delay. He directly picked up the pill and swallowed it. After swallowing it, he was a little relieved. Finally, it doesn''t hurt so much.


    At this time, the black Miao king said, "I have only one request, that is to cut off cooperation with that Gu clan. We will give you whatever price they give you!"


    "Good!"


    Nalan nodded leisurely.


    "You can''t be treacherous!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings remind way.


    "Touch!"


    The end of his sentence was that he was kicked out by the black Miao king and hit the post. It was miserable, but he was almost dead.


    The Great Dragon King, how could he have been so insulted.


    At this time, the black Miao king said, "well, since the cooperation has been discussed, sign the contract!"


    Subsequently, Nalan leisurely signed a contract with the black Miao king.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the black Miao king, "now that the contract has been signed, should we remove the insects in our bodies?"


    Ye Qianzhong will feel deeply uneasy about the insect. Therefore, at this time, he decided to negotiate and at least solve the insect matter.


    The black Miao king was about to speak, but she saw Nalan leisurely, intentionally or unintentionally, give her a wink, and then she said, "I''m sorry, unless there is a Gu insect king, you can let these two Gu insects climb out of your body."


    "There''s nothing I can do! Because the meaning of this emotional Gu in my Gu family is to supervise the loyalty of men and women. "


    Ye Qianzhong was suddenly dumbfounded. At this time, he really wanted to cry. He had seen Keng father, but he had never seen such a Keng father.


    Now, I''m going to die. I don''t know when the sleeping bug will wake up. Anyway, for him, it''s a time bomb.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to take you down the mountain!"


    The black Miao king said to them.


    On the way down the mountain, ye Qianzhong said to Nalan leisurely, "you promised the cruel black Miao king. How do you deal with the other Gu clan?"


    I saw Nalan leisurely say: "this time I Nalan family crisis, I personally went for help, but they refused. Perhaps, from that moment on, their cooperation with our Nalan family has ended."


    "So it''s OK to cooperate with the black Miao king! If they are the first to be unjust, don''t blame me for the treachery of the Naran family! "


    At this time, Nalan was surprisingly decisive.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, but he thought that maybe the Gu clan was facing a problem. Why didn''t they go out of the mountain? But society is like this. Even misunderstandings are normal.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, "I''m sorry to bother you this time."


    "It''s all right. Don''t think there are only five people to solve this emotional Gu. I have a way to remove it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said confidently that the Gu clan''s Gu is not so clever. He will find someone to find a way to remove it.


    But Nalan''s leisurely face was not very good.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "no, the insects on your body don''t seem to be sleeping. It''s too risky."


    "No, I don''t think it''s a risk, but a constraint."


    Nalan said leisurely. Her words were obvious and her attitude was firm, which showed that she had only Ye Qianzhong in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, he didn''t want to owe so much, including Nalan leisurely, but Nalan leisurely was determined not to let the insects sleep, and he seemed helpless.


    They left the black Miao Gu clan and returned to the provincial capital.


    In the Nalan family, ye Qianzhong rested for two days. After the whole person was well, he was ready to leave. He had booked a ticket for tomorrow.


    I''m going back to Qinghai tomorrow.


    This time back, ye Qianzhong prepared to train himself in the Qianlong hall. Although it was very harmonious and there was no crisis, ye Qianzhong knew that the more quiet the environment was, the crisis was always unprepared. The crises were hidden in a corner he didn''t know. Once they broke out, it would be an extinction blow.

 Chapter 141

    On that day, Nalan Haotian was very enthusiastic and had no pride in the past. After all, ye Qianzhong was an absolute strong man, and he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, the Nalan family would be really finished this time. He didn''t expect that they could come back from the ruins.


    The Nalan family held a banquet. The people who came were the most prominent figures in the Nalan family. They were in charge of many economic lifelines of the Nalan family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hasn''t come yet. There are dozens of people in the hall. They don''t know who Nalan Haotian is waiting for.


    You know, nalanhao''s heaven and earth is very high. He doesn''t need to give anyone any face on this occasion, but there is a big difference tonight.


    He waited respectfully for someone.


    At this time, Nalan''s master said to him, "Dad, who are you waiting for and who can have such a big face?"


    Nalan Haotian said, "wait for someone to have my own meaning. When he comes later, your attitude will be more respectful to me. If any of you are not respectful, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    By Nalan Haotian''s words, Nalan''s family leader and others dare not speak. After all, my ancestors have such an attitude, and the other party must be very awesome.


    Finally, Nalan leisurely and ye Qianchong came, and Nalan Haotian stood up immediately.


    A group of people all stood up.


    Nalan''s family leader and a group of people were puzzled. Obviously, Nalan Haotian would not be so respectful to Nalan Youran. After all, Nalan Youran is his granddaughter.


    There is only Nalan''s leisurely and respectful side to him, not his leisurely and respectful side to Nalan.


    However, in addition to Nalan leisurely, there is only one young boy.


    Can it be said that this young boy deserves Nalan Haotian''s respect.


    At this time, Nalan Haotian said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, thank you for coming to the party! I feel honored "!


    This remark shocked the audience. A man of high status should be so respectful to a young man. Isn''t it wrong to open it.


    Nalan''s family leader didn''t participate in the war. He didn''t know who ye Qianzhong was. Nalan Haotian didn''t Tell ye Qianzhong''s identity.


    Originally, he couldn''t bear to see ye Qianzhong, but Nalan Haotian had such a posture. He found fault. Isn''t that death?


    "Where, there! It''s very kind of you. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Come on, Mr. Ye, please take a seat!"


    Nalan Haotian came to the table with him. Important members of Nalan family toasted ye Qianchong one after another. After all, Nalan''s ancestors were respectful people. They were really nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong responded one by one.


    When he was almost drunk, he saw Nalan standing alone in the window, his figure full of loneliness, so he went up.


    At this time, the owner of Nalan''s family asked Nalan Haotian, "Dad, what is his background that deserves your respect?"


    "His background is very big. You know the seven kings of the world!"


    Nalan Haotian warned.


    "Seven kings?"


    The Nalan family leader was immediately shocked. There was really no one here. The Nalan family can''t afford to offend. How many people dare to offend the seven kings in today''s underground world!


    At this time, Nalan''s master asked, "is he the Dragon King?"


    Counting the seven kings in the world, except the king of the heavenly king, it seems that only the Dragon King belongs to China, but the heavenly king already belongs to the past tense, so there is only the Dragon King.


    At this time, Nalan Haotian said, "just know! Don''t let it out! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The master of Nalan''s family almost trembled. The Dragon King, what an awesome person it is. It''s a pity that he wanted to fight the dragon king before. It''s totally beyond his power!


    Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to do stupid things.


    No wonder Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is always cold and arrogant. Such a person is really qualified to be cold and arrogant. Because he is the first of the seven strongest men in the world.


    Ye Qianchong picked up two glasses of wine, both of which are the most precious wine in China.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything sad? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Since this adventure, ye Qianzhong found that Nalan Youran is not so annoying. Just as it happens, Nalan Youran belongs to that kind of absolutely smart woman.


    I saw Nalan leisurely looking at the moon in the sky, and then said sadly, "I''m like the moon, too desolate, too lonely!"


    "Why are you lonely? In fact, you are no longer alone. It''s just that you''re under a lot of pressure! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Nalan leisurely said, "maybe it is this arrogant character that makes me who I am now. My vision is really too high."


    "I really want to live an ordinary life."


    "I hope to have a man who will guard me and guard me forever."


    When she finished saying this, she looked at Ye Qianzhong affectionately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly handed over the wine glass and said, "come on, when I''m in pain and confusion, I always like drinking!"


    "Only good wine can understand my mood."


    He took the Baijiu and drank it completely.


    The two men sat here and drank three bottles of Baijiu. At this time, she was really unable to hold on. Her liquor consumption was quite good.


    But she can''t drink a pervert like Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong picked her up and walked to the villa where she lived.


    "Dad, do you think the Dragon King will take the opportunity to give you leisurely?"


    The owner of Nalan''s family was worried and said that if ye Qianzhong really dared to do so, he really had no way. Who told him that his wrist was not as big as others.


    At this time, Nalan Haotian lit a cigar and took a deep sip.


    "Dad, you can''t smoke!"


    Nalan''s master warned, but he was very counselled. If he dared to go up and throw away his cigar, he would be killed by Nalan Haotian.


    Nalan Haotian said, "you''re worried about a fart!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t do it. If he does, I''m very welcome."


    "What does Dad mean?"


    Nalan''s main shock was startled.


    I saw Nalan Haotian say, "if I can be tied to the Dragon King in the same boat, let alone in the southwest, even in the whole of China, who is my Nalan family afraid of!"


    "Even in the world, my Nalan family can be proud!"


    By Nalan Haotian''s words, Nalan''s master was relieved.


    "Oh! Oh! "


    Nalan threw up leisurely. She really didn''t drink so much wine.


    After ye Qianzhong helped her gargle, Nalan looked at him leisurely but affectionately. Nalan leisurely said, "you are the person I admire most. I am willing to dedicate myself to the man I admire most"!


    "Leisurely, you''ve drunk too much. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran away. Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to be stained with peach blossoms anymore, because there are too many women, which is also a headache.


    This time he left, just can draw a clear line with Nalan leisurely, let Nalan leisurely no longer like himself so fanatically.


    "Pa!"


    Nalan leisurely threw out the water cup by the bed and broke it immediately.


    She was very angry. She thought Ye Qianzhong would take the opportunity to take her. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong left. In fact, she was not drunk at all. She just pretended to be drunk.


    She wants to give ye Qianzhong a chance, but ye Qianzhong is not sure. It seems that she has no idea about her.


    To this end, Nalan was leisurely angry. She thought she was not weak, but she couldn''t make the Dragon King move.


    After all, ye Qianzhong underestimated a woman, especially Nalan Youran, a woman with the potential of being an owl


    At this time, she said coldly, "Dragon King, you are the man I believe. Can you escape? Don''t forget, there are still emotional insects in you and me! "


    "You can''t avoid it after all. I won''t admit defeat and never admit defeat!"


    At this moment, Nalan leisurely showed the potential of the owl male incisively and vividly.


    The more frustrated she is, the more she wants to succeed. This is the profound meaning of Nalan''s leisurely. Therefore, at this time, she wants to conquer the Dragon King


    The next day, ye Qianzhong left the provincial capital and rushed to Qinghai without saying goodbye. He didn''t say goodbye to Nalan leisurely, because there was that scene last night. If he said goodbye at this time, it would inevitably be a little embarrassing


    To this end, ye Qianzhong left directly. Even if he had emotional insects, ye Qianzhong would not feel afraid. However, he felt that he seemed to have failed a woman.


    This woman is Nalan leisurely. When he thinks of his leisurely relationship with Nalan, ye Qianzhong feels very headache, because he doesn''t know what attitude he will take when he meets in the future.

 Chapter 142

    After returning to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong was approved by Li Ruoxin again. After all, he delayed too long this time. I''m afraid the agreed five days will not even ten days.


    Being criticized by Li Ruoxin, what else can ye Qianzhong do? He can only say that he is also very desperate!


    Fortunately, Li Ruoxin also knows Ye Qianzhong''s character and that his identity is not simple. He just criticizes Ye Qianzhong symbolically.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, in fact, I didn''t mean to scold you. Who makes you so worried!"


    After the attack, sweet comes again, completely dissolving Ye Qianzhong''s defense line.


    Even if ye Qianzhong knows that this is Li ruoxun''s plot, he seems helpless. After all, under Li ruoxun''s tenderness, his resistance rate is zero.


    Completely melted by Li Ruoxin.


    So he said, "my wife is the best for me."


    The two hugged each other.


    On that day, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin were walking in the street. Li Ruoxin liked the scene when ye Qianzhong took her out to a roadside stall for dinner when they met.


    Now when they go out together, she always feels that there is something missing, but then she knows what is missing, because ye Qianzhong didn''t have such a close relationship with her at that time.


    Now, their relationship is getting closer and closer. Therefore, she feels that there is less scene at that time.


    In the street, I finally encountered an embarrassing scene.


    It happened that Chen Meiying was walking with Tongtong. They obviously saw Li ruoxun and ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Tong Tong shouted, "Dad!"


    "Shh, Tong Tong, you''re wrong. It''s not Dad!"


    Chen Meiying quickly pulled Tongtong and said.


    Tongtong doesn''t believe it. She keeps calling her father.


    Li Ruoxin''s head is big. She used to think of Ye Qianzhong''s animals. She just aimed her eyes at those beautiful girls. She didn''t expect that even young women would not let go.


    She stared at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said he was innocent.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin went up and saw the lovely Tongtong, but she couldn''t be angry.


    When she saw Li Ruoxin, Chen Meiying knew that it must be the Lord of others. She was a little guilty. After all, she had an unclear relationship with Ye Qianzhong.


    Li Ruoxin held Tong Tong and said, "little sister, you are so cute!"


    "Aunt is also very cute!"


    Tongtong said bluntly.


    "Ah... Aunt!"


    Li Ruoxin is stiff in place. Isn''t she old! I didn''t expect Tongtong to call her aunt. Shouldn''t it be the most appropriate to call her sister at this time?


    At this time, Chen Meiying hurriedly said, "Tongtong, call your sister!"


    Li Ruoxin said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t embarrass the children. Let''s find a place to sit down!"


    Chen Meiying thought of 10000 ways for Li ruoxun to talk to her, and even thought that Li ruoxun would fight, but she didn''t think that Li ruoxun should be so kind.


    All this was really beyond her expectation.


    In fact, Li Ruoxin also wants to fight, but there''s no way, because there are too many women around Ye Qianzhong. What can she do.


    Now she has acquiesced. At this time, they drink coffee in a cafe, while ye Qianzhong is playing outside with Tongtong in his arms.


    Looking at such a happy couple, Chen Meiying was very happy.


    At this time, she said to Li Ruoxin, "I''m sorry, I know I don''t deserve to disturb your happy life, but I really love him, but I won''t disturb you in the future!"


    But Li Ruoxin said, "it''s all right. I''m used to it."


    In fact, Li Ruoxin didn''t expect Chen Meiying to apologize as soon as she opened her mouth, which made her want to ridicule Chen Meiying, but she couldn''t ridicule it.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said, "Miss Li, thank you for your forgiveness and forgiveness!"


    "When I found that there were more and more women around him, I couldn''t control him. Since fate was so, I had to let it be."


    Li Ruoxin said.


    The two women were chatting freely. While playing with Tongtong, ye Qianzhong also looked at the place where the two women talked from time to time. When he found that the scene was harmonious, he was relieved.


    He was afraid that the two women would fight, so he could persuade them to fight. From now on, the two women should not fight. After all, they talked and laughed and were harmonious.


    "It''s his honor for Qianchong to marry a considerate wife like you."


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand!"


    Li Ruoxin frowned. She thought she had forgiven Ye Qianzhong enough. She didn''t blame so many women around Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong couldn''t understand her.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said, "you haven''t had that kind of intimate contact yet!"


    I have to say that Chen Meiying was really outspoken and said it directly.


    Li Ruoxin blushed immediately, so she said awkwardly, "how do you know?"


    Chen Meiying said, "I''ve come here. Of course, I know if you''ve been in close contact. Maybe it''s because this estrangement blocks your distance!"


    "Is this really important?"


    Li Ruoxin asked cautiously.


    Chen Meiying said, "of course it''s important. Maybe you only know it if you''ve experienced it yourself"!


    "But I just can''t let go!"


    Li Ruoxin tangled and said.


    It has to be said that after so many unsuccessful attempts, she has been afraid of that kind of intimate contact. Maybe she is such a cold woman.


    Chen Meiying said, "I''ll teach you!"


    "Huh?"


    Li Ruoxin suddenly became interested.


    After listening to Chen Meiying finish in her ear, Li Ruoxin blushed more and more. She asked weakly, "is this really OK?"


    "Trust me, it''s okay!"


    Chen Meiying gave her the greatest encouragement.


    "Well, I''ll try next time!"


    Li Ruoxin said quickly.


    At this time, Chen Meiying was disappointed. After listening to Li ruoxun''s words, she knew that Li ruoxun and ye Qianzhong estimated that they would not succeed in a moment and a half.


    In fact, there is no way to do this. There are dragon women''s assists before and Chen Meiying''s suggestions after. However, Li ruoxun is still unable to make progress, and she said she has no choice.


    The two chatted for a lot more. When they looked like good friends who talked about everything, ye Qianzhong was completely relieved. He knew that with Chen Meiying''s wisdom, Li Ruoxin, who was difficult to integrate, could integrate in a short time.


    "Tong Tong, let''s go."


    Chen Meiying said to Tongtong.


    "I won''t go. I''ll play with my father a little more!"


    Tongtong is very stubborn and stubborn. She doesn''t want to go yet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Tongtong, "Tongtong, you go home with your mother first, and dad will see you another day, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Tongtong listens to Ye Qianzhong very much.


    After separation, Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "Tongtong is a very lovely girl. How nice if I had such a lovely daughter!"!


    Although she is less than 30 years old, Li Ruoxin envies Chen Meiying. At least she doesn''t have such a baby daughter to accompany her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with an obscene smile: "wife, give me a night and I will meet your wish!"


    "Bah!"


    Can Li Ruoxin not know what ye Qianzhong''s words mean


    ok Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    Then Li Ruoxin said to him, "how many women do you have?"


    Li Ruoxin became more and more angry. Before, she thought that ye Qianzhong was just a man who likes to eat nest grass, but now she knows that ye Qianzhong not only eats nest grass, but also eats far away!


    Therefore, she wants to know how many women there are around Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I haven''t calculated the details! Almost six or seven! "


    "Die!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong, that sad reminder! He knows that he can''t tell the truth in front of Li Ruoxin next time. He must avoid this topic in the future, because it really can''t hurt!


    He covered the tooth marks on his neck and was bent. Unexpectedly, Li Ruoxin''s skills in dealing with him had improved. Before, he just pinched him and finished it a few times at most.


    Now, just open your mouth and bite. What can ye Qianzhong say? I can only say that I am also very desperate!


    It is impossible not to despair. The tooth marks on the neck are the best proof.


    Although Li Ruoxin is not a martial artist, ye Qianzhong knows that Li Ruoxin is the only woman in the world who can restrain him. Who says the Dragon King is not afraid of heaven? If you let him try against Li Ruoxin, he will die miserably.

 Chapter 143

    The next day, Li Ruoxin suddenly called Ye Qianzhong in the company. It seemed that he was very anxious. Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to neglect, so he came to the company immediately.


    At this time, the outside of the company was blocked by a group of bodyguards.


    And parked a lot of luxury cars.


    These luxury cars are really conspicuous. They are all the world''s top luxury cars, with eight.


    Li Ruoxin stood at the door and wandered anxiously. When she saw Ye Qianzhong coming, she quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, it''s bad."


    "Wife, don''t worry. Just tell me if you have anything!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "you know Tiansheng group in America!"


    "I know! There are many casinos and industries in the Americas, and the group has a lot of assets, ranking in the forefront of the Americas! At least there are more than $50 billion in assets! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    This Tiansheng group has also been flourishing in the Americas, which is not important. What is important is that it is a Chinese group with strong assets and strength.


    Their background is very strong. It is said that they are backed by Hongmen, and their strength is really good.


    Li Ruoxin said: "the Tiansheng group suddenly came to our company to call for someone. The person they were looking for was Yili!"


    "Oh? What does this have to do with Yili? "


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled.


    "It is said that Yili is the daughter of the chairman of Tiansheng group who has been separated for many years!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    "Ah? Impossible! Isn''t your father familiar with Yili''s father? You also know Yili''s family background. How can it have anything to do with Tiansheng group! "


    Ye Qianzhong became more and more puzzled. They all doubted whether they had found the wrong person.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "yes, my father and Yili''s father are good friends. Yili''s father used to be my father''s most powerful assistant!"


    "But when Yili was nine years old, her parents had a car accident, and then only Yili was left. My father took care of Yili''s school and life these years!"


    "So, after graduation, Yili came to the company and became my right-hand assistant"!


    When Li Ruoxin said this, ye Qianzhong knew that this matter seemed a little suspense, because the insider was dead, whether Li Qingshui or Yili''s parents.


    Their insiders are dead, leaving the mystery behind.


    "Husband, what should I do now?"


    Li Ruoxin said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s very simple. We have no right to decide this matter. You let Yili come back and ask her what her opinion is!"


    "I have informed Yili that the company has a very important meeting and asked her to come back immediately. She is already on the flight to Qinghai."


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Then they returned to the company.


    In the company''s reception room, a man in his forties was sitting upright in a chair.


    When Li Ruoxin came in, he didn''t get up. Ye Qianzhong was disgusted that this guy was not polite at all, but yes, he was from Tiansheng group.


    At this time, he said to Li Ruoxin, "I must see my daughter before dark today, or I will buy your company!"


    "Mr. Tang, although your Tiansheng group is strong, my Li family will not be afraid of you. I hope you can take the most sincere attitude!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    She did not retreat at all, because she knew that even if Tiansheng group was strong, ye Qianzhong would support her behind her. Therefore, she was not afraid.


    Tang Yongyuan, one of the successors of Tiansheng group, came to China this time to find his daughter who had been separated for many years.


    At least he is also a world famous and rich man. Now he is more angry after Li Ruoxin said so. So he said, "believe it or not, I will buy your company right away?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong came forward and said.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and asked, "who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am, Mr. Tang. You just said you came to find your daughter, your daughter who has been separated for many years. Can you tell me the specific situation!"


    "Also, how can you be sure that Yili is your long lost daughter!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked rationally.


    But Tang Yongyuan said, "you are not qualified to know!"


    "Also, you''d better not provoke my anger. Although this is Huaxia, it''s useless for Tiansheng group to suppress you wherever you are"!


    Tang Yongyuan said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to beat the old guy to death, but he held back. If the other party was really Yili''s father, wouldn''t he beat his cheap father-in-law.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "Mr. Tang, I don''t want you to come to your daughter this time with this tone. If you sincerely look for it, tell me the situation and we will help you!"


    Tang Yongyuan seemed to realize that there was something wrong in his words, so he said, "when my wife and I were traveling in China, we encountered an attack. When our lives were in danger, we had to entrust our daughter to a young couple who were very poor. When I left, I gave them all my money, Let them take good care of my daughter! "


    "When I get through the crisis, I''ll find them again. At that time, I''ll pay them a lot!"


    "But after a year, I got through the crisis. When I came to China to find them, I found that they had moved. Over the years, we haven''t given up looking for my daughter. Finally, recently, I found the name and whereabouts of the little couple that year. They are the parents of my daughter Yili!"


    When Tang Yongyuan said this, Li ruoxian and ye Qianzhong realized it.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said, "sorry, I love my daughter very much. If I offend, please forgive me!"


    They nodded. At this time, Li Ruoxin thought carefully. It seems that Yili once mentioned that her parents were not from Qinghai before. They came to Qinghai only when she was one and a half years old.


    According to this statement, Yili may really be Tang Yongyuan''s daughter.


    It''s really twists and turns. Now they are worried about whether Yili can accept this new family, just like Ye Qianzhong at that time. He doesn''t seem to be prepared or even conflict.


    In the evening, Yili finally came back. When she came to the company, she saw such a scene.


    "Yili, you''re back!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    At this time, Yili asked, "president, isn''t there a very important meeting?"


    She only saw Li Ruoxin, ye Qianzhong and Tang Yongyuan. Of course, Tang Yongyuan was followed by several bodyguards.


    Tang Yongyuan got up and said, "daughter!"


    Suddenly, Yili wondered why the man called himself a daughter, but she had parents.


    To this end, she had some resistance in her heart and didn''t dare to promise. She just wanted to ask why, but at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Mr. Tang, can you let your bodyguard out first?"


    Tang Yongyuan said, "I''m sorry, they want to protect my safety!"


    "It''s very safe here. Just rest assured. Since it''s a private matter, don''t let others hear it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings remind way.


    "Hum! I really didn''t find any safety facilities here. I dare not give my safety to you! "


    Tang Yongyuan said again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started. He rushed to several bodyguards of Tang Yongyuan with lightning speed. Before Tang Yongyuan reacted, he found that his bodyguards had been lying on the ground. He was shocked to subdue four first-class bodyguards.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s skill to be so terrible.


    "Now you should rest assured!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Tang Yongyuan nodded. He was sweating in his heart and said to his bodyguards who struggled to get up: "go out first!"


    Several bodyguards went out shakily, and the four were turned over at the same time, which humiliated them, but there was no way, because they didn''t even see how ye Qianzhong shot.


    Now, there are only four people in the whole reception room, Tang Yongyuan, ye Qianzhong, Li ruoxun and Yili.


    The atmosphere is very quiet for the time being. The most tangled thing is Yili. She is completely confused. She doesn''t know what is going to happen and what happened.

 Chapter 144

    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said to Yili, "after looking for so many years, I finally found you, my daughter. Come back with me!"


    "Are you?"


    Yili asked curiously, aren''t her parents dead? Why did the man recognize her as his daughter.


    Tang Yongyuan said, "I''m your father. You may not accept it, but it''s all right. After reading these materials, you''ll know what''s going on."


    Tang Yongyuan handed the information to Yili. At this time, Yili looked at Ye Qianzhong. Under Ye Qianzhong''s affirmative eyes, she took the information.


    When she saw these materials, she was shocked instantly, and her things from small to large were investigated.


    Then she was shocked, and the information in her hand fell to the ground, with tears in her eyes.


    She can''t accept all this.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said, "your name is Tang Yining, and your real identity is the successor of Tiansheng group!"


    "No, I''m not the successor of Tiansheng group. I have my own life and my own role. No matter who I used to be, it''s all in the past. Now let''s start over!"


    Tang Yongyuan thought that moving out of Tiansheng group could tempt Yili, but he was wrong. He underestimated Yili too much. If Yili was really the kind of woman who loved money.


    She would not have transferred all the 20% shares left by Li Qingshui to Li Ruoxin.


    Therefore, even Tiansheng group could not attract her.


    She doesn''t want to admit the past.


    "No, you are the successor of Tiansheng group. If you don''t inherit Tiansheng group, the industry we have worked hard for these years will be robbed by others."


    Tang Yongyuan said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t belong to me. What does it have to do with me?"


    Yili said immediately.


    "Shut up, what''s the advantage of staying here? You have to be controlled by others every day. How much money can you have a year, but if you inherit Tiansheng group, you can have invincible wealth!"


    Tang Yongyuan shouted.


    At this time, Yili cried: "in your eyes, money is so important, but in my eyes, money is the least important, you can''t understand me!"


    Yili immediately opened the door and left.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately caught up.


    Tang Yongyuan didn''t expect such a scene. At this time, he was a little discouraged. Can he say that he really can''t save his daughter?


    Li Ruoxin said, "Mr. Tang, if you really want to save your daughter, you can use the truth to save it! Not with these vain things! "


    "Everyone''s character is different from love. What you care about may not be what she wants!"


    After hearing this, Tang Yongyuan seemed to understand something, so he said to Li Ruoxin, "thank you! About Yili, I hope you can help me persuade her! "


    "I am her good sister. I support her no matter what decision she makes!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Tang Yongyuan and a group of bodyguards returned to their hotel. However, Tang Yongyuan was very worried at this time. He didn''t know how to save Yili.


    After chasing Yili for a long time, ye Qianzhong finally caught up with Yili. It''s not that he is too slow to catch up with Yili, but that he wants to give Yili time to release pressure.


    At this time, they were sitting by the sea. Yili said, "what should I do?"


    "Think what you think, no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said that at this time, he was the man who could give Yili the most encouragement. Of course, he also did it.


    Yili said in a panic, "I don''t know what I should do? I want to forget everything in the past as if it hadn''t happened! "


    Ye Qianzhong understood Yili''s words and didn''t want to admit it, so he said to Yili, "don''t you really want to see your parents? Maybe they really miss you. Don''t let the fog develop into regret! "


    If it had been in the past, ye Qianzhong might not have supported Yili to meet her parents and admit it, but now ye Qianzhong''s idea is different.


    Perhaps, after I came back from the Ye family, my thinking changed.


    Yili looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "I also want to see them, but they think I''m greedy for the property and money of Tiansheng group. I don''t care about these!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know you don''t care. If you are upright, why should you be afraid of the shadow!"


    Yili looked at Ye Qianzhong with complex eyes and said, "husband, I listen to you. I''ll meet them, but I''ve loved life in Qinghai!"


    "Well, I''m here for everything. No matter where you go, I can protect you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with Yili in his arms.


    The next day, Yili came to the company. This time, Tang Yongyuan didn''t have the arrogant attitude of yesterday. When he saw Yili, he said to Yili: "Yining, it''s my fault. I''ve been influenced by business all year round. I regard everyone as a person who loves money!"


    "Sorry, the truth is far more important than money. Your mother is seriously ill in bed. She wants to see you and say sorry to you. Please go back with me!"


    "No matter what you choose, I will support you in the future! Because we''re sorry for you. Even if we had to, we made a big mistake! "


    Tang Yongyuan said with guilt.


    Yili nodded and said, "I''ll go back with you, but you can''t interfere with me in the future!"


    "No, it won''t disturb you!"


    Tang Yongyuan said.


    At this time, Yili said again, "I still like my current name."


    "Well, that''s a good name. In fact, I also want to thank your adoptive parents. Thank them for treating you like their own daughter."


    "Unfortunately, I''m still a little late!"


    Tang Yongyuan said lost.


    Speaking of her adoptive parents, although it has been so many years, Yili still clearly remembers that they are the best parents.


    Yili will never forget the past.


    Li Ruoxin was very pleased to see her good sister reunited with her long lost parents. However, I am separated from my parents.


    It''s sad.


    Then, Tang Yongyuan decided the time to go back. Of course, ye Qianzhong would accompany Yili. At this time, Yili said to Li Ruoxin, "president, do you want to play with us!"


    Li Ruoxin said with a smile, "no, there will be opportunities in the future. Just go! The company will leave it to me! "


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Yili said gratefully.


    This is the first time she has called her sister for many years. Maybe it has narrowed the distance between them.


    Li Ruoxin is very pleased. She knows that Yili has finally grown up and has her own decisive way of doing things.


    On a luxury cruise ship bound for America, Tang Yongyuan and ye Qianzhong met alone.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you Yili''s boyfriend?"


    "Yes! That''s right! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it and answered directly.


    If it had been before, Tang Yongyuan would have asked Ye Qian how much money he was important and left his daughter, but now he doesn''t have this meaning.


    Because he promised Yili not to interfere in everything of Yili.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "promise me and help me take good care of Yili. There have been many crises in our Tang family!"


    "When Yili goes back this time, someone will find a way to deal with her secretly. Your skill is very good. I hope you can help me protect her!"


    Tang Yongyuan asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to say that I will protect her. I won''t let her suffer any harm, but I really want to know what kind of relationship between your Tang family and Hongmen!"


    Speaking of, the origin of Hongmen is very mysterious. After all, it is an underground force that has been established for more than 100 years. He doesn''t know how strong Hongmen is, but he is very interested in Hongmen.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan asked, "are you not a secular person?"


    "I am mixed in the secular and underground world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan finally understood Ye Qianzhong''s identity, which must be the same. After all, ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong and must intersect with underground forces.


    He said, "to be exact, my ancestors of the Tang family are one of the elders of Hongmen, so behind our Tang family is Hongmen!"


    "It is with the help of Hongmen that our Tang family can flourish in America. Of course, 40% of our Tang family''s industries are owned by Hongmen!"


    "But this time there was an accident!"


    Tang Yongyuan''s complexion is not very good-looking, even with a sense of tension


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong hurriedly asked, "what accident happened?"

 Chapter 145

    Tang Yongyuan sighed and said, "over the years, the election of the head of the Tang family has the shadow of Hongmen, and this time is no exception!"


    "My father died three months ago. The position of the head of the Tang family has not been finalized. If my father is still alive, he has half the rights!"


    "The new leader of the Tang family will be selected by me and my brother. My brother is ambitious. If he becomes the leader, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "He has never taken care of any industry of the Tang family, but he wants to enjoy success. More importantly, he has obtained the support of Hongmen!"


    "If he really takes away the position of family leader, our Tang family will be completely reduced to the running dog of Hongmen. Hongmen is no longer the Hongmen in those days. "


    "They can do many outrageous things for their interests. They were founded only to fight against the endless oppression! Unfortunately, by now, Hongmen has completely become a tool used by some people! "


    "My Tang family also wants to break away from Hongmen. My father is working hard for this goal. Unfortunately, he has died so far!"


    "My brother is my father''s son, and I''m not my own brother. If I can go back and inherit the family business, his plan will not come true."


    "Even with the support of Hongmen, Hongmen should take into account some obvious rules!"


    Tang Yongyuan told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong thought carefully that although Hongmen had never dealt with him, Hongmen was an ally of several of his old rivals.


    He wanted to see who was using Hongmen.


    They talked for a long time. When they had dinner, ye Qianzhong and Yili had dinner together.


    At this time, Yili said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what did my father say to you just now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with an obscene smile, "your father said, let you and I have a baby quickly!"


    "Poof!"


    Yili immediately threw up all her drinks.


    Just vomited ye Qianchong''s face. Ye Qianchong was sad. At this time, he really just wanted to cry.


    Yili quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Ye Qianzhong''s face. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to!"


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to it. I''ve expected it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    He didn''t give in to what had been expected. I have to say that in front of beautiful women, his resistance is really zero.


    Even negative.


    Ye Qianzhong vowed that he would never joke in the future, especially when eating, because he really couldn''t afford to hurt.


    Three days later, he finally arrived in America.


    As soon as they got off the cruise ship, they were picked up by an extended Lincoln, escorted by four cars in front of and behind the Lincoln.


    So tight defense, but Tang Yongyuan felt uneasy. Maybe he has been assassinated more recently, so he has a shadow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "someone is following!"


    "What? I''m patient, but he wants to kill everything. When I go back, I''ll take care of him! "


    Tang Yongyuan said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "his purpose is to make you unable to go back. There are three cars tracking slowly."


    His consciousness was so keen that he was fully aware of it.


    At this time, Yili was a little flustered. After all, she had never seen such a big battle. Was it too dangerous.


    "Get rid of them!"


    Tang Yongyuan said to the driver.


    The driver nodded, but they were an extended version of the car and couldn''t get rid of each other.


    When he came to the tunnel, ye Qianzhong said, "get on the car!"


    Several people got into the car. The extended version was driven by the driver in another direction, followed by two SUVs.


    As for the main direction, ye Qianzhong is driving their off-road vehicle, but the other party seems to have found their plot, and all four vehicles follow them.


    "Damn it, how did they know?"


    Tang Yongyuan said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if there is no insider, the car is equipped with a monitor."


    "It must be monitors. These people are my capable deployment. They will never betray me!"


    Tang Yongyuan said immediately.


    "Touch!"


    An off-road vehicle behind suddenly exploded. It turned out that the other party had a gun.


    This scene startled Tang Yongyuan and Yili. The other party used the gun on their shoulders. It seems that they still don''t stop.


    Another one. It''s coming.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "hold on."


    Tang Yongyuan and Yili grasped the surroundings. Before the shell fell into the car, ye Qianzhong suddenly changed direction. The shell did not hit the vehicle.


    It exploded behind the vehicle.


    This kind of picture is more exciting than speed and passion.


    Shoot in the rear. Fortunately, the SUV is bulletproof. Otherwise, it is estimated that Tang Yongyuan and Yili are really dangerous.


    "There''s a car ahead!"


    Tang Yongyuan reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked. Sure enough, there was a large truck in front across the middle of the road, just blocking the way of the SUV, which was on the bridge again.


    It''s impossible to rush through.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since they are blocking the way, I will kill them!"


    He is the Dragon King. When did the Great Dragon King receive such cowardice.


    "I have a gun!"


    Tang Yongyuan took out a pistol and gave it to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took the pistol and said, "sit still. He quickly turned the car around and increased the speed to 200 yards.


    Immediately hit the off-road vehicle just ready to fire.


    "Ah!"


    The people on the SUV began to scream because their SUV was crossing the bridge.


    At this time, Yili and Tang Yongyuan, affected by inertia, directly hit the seat in front, and their heads were dizzy.


    But before they react, ye Qianzhong has accelerated the two off-road vehicles again and rushed to the two off-road vehicles behind.


    The people on the two off-road vehicles began to shoot Ye Qianzhong with machine guns. The front windshield was bulletproof, but at this time, they were also hit with qianchuang white buckle. I don''t know how long they can last.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the pistol in his hand and hit one of the tires. When the bullet fell on the tire, the car couldn''t control its direction and began to collide with another car.


    At this time, the scene was quiet. Yili and Tang Yongyuan could finally breathe. They had never encountered such an exciting scene.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, because the people on the two cars had rushed down and were shooting and encircling Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong got out of the car immediately, then picked up the broken glass on the ground and threw it over. He immediately inserted it into their throats, and the two died instantly.


    They breathed hard, but they couldn''t breathe. When they saw this scene, they took a breath. At this time, they took out their heat weapons and just wanted to kill this terrible person like the devil.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the pistol given to him by Tang Yongyuan and shot it out immediately. A man fell immediately and his head was pierced by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good shot!"


    Although Tang Yongyuan was in a panic, he saw that ye Qianzhong shot the other party in the head at will. Such strength is really terrible.


    He wondered who ye Qianzhong was in the underground world.


    The three shot at the same time, and the bullets were avoided by Ye Qianzhong. It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded Tang Yongyuan''s cognition.


    Not to mention Tang Yongyuan, even these three people trembled. The people who can avoid bullets are so awesome. They really don''t know whether ye Qianzhong is a man or a ghost.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to them in the blink of an eye. The three were in a panic. As soon as the first man took out the dagger, his arm was interrupted by Ye Qianzhong.


    His dagger was caught by Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong threw it around his neck. His throat was immediately cut, and a man behind him just raised a pistol.


    Ye Qianzhong threw the dagger down, and his fingers broke immediately.


    "Ah!"


    He covered his fingers and screamed, but unfortunately, just screamed, his chest had been stabbed with a dagger by Ye Qianzhong, and then he fell to the ground with his chest and lost his vitality.


    Another man was about to cross the bridge and wanted to escape.


    Ye Qianzhong threw the dagger in the past and just inserted it in his back. Suddenly, he fell down from a bridge dozens of meters high. It''s not too much to describe it as broken bones.

 Chapter 146

    Tang Yongyuan was shocked. He had expected that ye Qianzhong''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong.


    It''s incomparable. I''m afraid you can hire the elders of meihongmen. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong does have this strength.


    Ye Qianzhong drove them to the Tang family.


    At the Tang family, as soon as he got off the bus, a evil man came over. Anyway, ye Qianzhong felt that this kind of person belonged to that kind of scheming person.


    He is Tang Mingyuan, Tang Yongyuan''s dry brother, and the dry son of the previous home owner.


    Tang Yongyuan took care of the industry for so many years and was unwilling to let Tang Mingyuan enjoy his success.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan glanced at Ye Qianzhong and Yili, and then looked at them with disdain. Ye Qianzhong wanted to kill this guy with one punch.


    But not at this time, because this guy is a little involved with Hongmen, and he has to take into account Tang Yongyuan.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan said anxiously, "brother, how did your car become like this? Did something happen on the road?"


    "You too. In my Tang family''s position, you can call me directly and I''ll come to support you. Anyone who wants to bully my Tang family will be hard! There are too many criminals. "


    Tang Yongyuan said, "I don''t dare ask you to save me, because I haven''t lived enough. I''m afraid some people want me to die, but they make me sick."


    "Hahaha, this is your fault. Brother, we are good brothers for life! Do you want me to set up a banquet tonight to pick you up! "


    Tang Mingyuan joked.


    "No, I can''t afford it!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Yongyuan went in with Ye Qianzhong and Yili.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "he knows martial arts. His strength is not weak. Although it seems weak, he has reached the internal strength level!"


    "What?"


    Tang Yongyuan was shocked. He had been together for so long that he didn''t know that his brother could even master martial arts, and he was still a little successful martial artist.


    It seems that it is difficult to compete this time. At present, Tang Yongyuan has no help from the underground forces. Although he has won a complete victory in the secular world, it seems to be useless.


    Because there is Hongmen behind Tang Mingyuan.


    The three came to the ward and saw the sleeping woman. The woman was very soft and beautiful. Although she was in her forties, she looked only in her thirties.


    Moreover, her appearance is really similar to Yili. It seems that Yili is a reduced version of her when she was young.


    "Who is she?"


    Yili asked. Although she had expected the answer, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Yongyuan said to the bodyguards who guarded day and night: "go out first!"


    "Yes!"


    Several bodyguards went out immediately.


    At this time, he said, "she is your mother, Blue Phoenix."


    "A year ago, she was secretly attacked, which led to her falling into a severe coma, and then she was sleeping all the time. Before she fell into a coma, her only wish was to look at you again!"


    "Now you''re back. It''s a pity that she can''t see it."


    Even if Tang Yongyuan is a business tycoon, at this time, he can''t help crying. It''s not good that his family is broken. Fortunately, he found his daughter.


    "Mother!"


    Yili shouted.


    At this time, she burst into tears. Unexpectedly, when she met her biological mother, she wanted to wake up her mother, but it seemed that she couldn''t.


    However, at this time, the sleeping Blue Phoenix burst into tears. She seemed to want to wake up from her deep sleep, but she couldn''t.


    "Warrior!"


    Ye Qianzhong reacted immediately.


    He found traces of the Blue Phoenix. Although he was sleeping, he still felt the power. Moreover, the strength of the Blue Phoenix was not weak.


    It''s the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Qianzhong is puzzled that such a strong martial artist is willing to marry Tang Yongyuan. Perhaps this is love!


    The day after tomorrow, the martial artist was also seriously injured by sneak attack. It can be imagined that the strength of the other party is at least the peak or advanced day after tomorrow.


    Otherwise, it is by no means such strength.


    At this time, he said, "aunt is a warrior!"!


    Tang Yongyuan nodded and acquiesced to what ye Qianzhong said. Yes, he was a warrior.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said, "Qianchong, she is indeed a martial artist. Moreover, she comes from a hidden sect in China. In those years, I was saved by her, and then I had a feeling!"


    "She ignored zongmen''s pursuit and was with me, so I owed him too much. Moreover, even she was attacked secretly because of me!"


    "I''m sure the man who attacked her came from Hongmen!"


    When Tang Yongyuan said this, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Last year was the time when Tang Mingyuan and I competed fiercely for the position of home owner, and then a strong man broke into my other courtyard that night!"


    "He ran to me and wanted to kill me. Out of guard, Phoenix blocked each other''s move for me, and then she was injured."


    "She hasn''t awakened since then."


    Tang Yongyuan said that this scene was unbearable. For him, it was really sad, because that move came for him.


    But he was blocked by the Blue Phoenix. He owed the Blue Phoenix a life.


    Yili burst into tears. She didn''t expect that the fate of her biological father and mother was so bumpy. It was really bumpy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the other party is an expert. He can hurt his aunt so badly. It seems that Hongmen''s people did it."


    "Well, let''s go out! Don''t disturb your mother''s rest. "


    Tang Yongyuan said decadent.


    He used to be energetic, but since the Blue Phoenix was injured, he has been decadent. Therefore, the Tang family will be dominated by Tang Mingyuan.


    In the past, his strength was much stronger than Tang Mingyuan. Unfortunately, he has lost his prestige. Now he is just a lonely man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although aunt is seriously injured, it''s not hopeless. I can save her!"


    "What? Can you save her? "


    Tang Yongyuan was shocked, which was definitely great news for him.


    "Husband, you must save my mother. It''s hard for me to watch her sleep. I hope I can talk to my mother and accompany her!"


    Yili cried. She was begging Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, wife. I will try my best, and then let your mother and daughter reunite!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, Yili nodded hurriedly, and then ye Qianzhong said, "aunt''s injury is very serious. Her nerve is severely damaged, which belongs to a semi dead state!"


    "However, it seems that her wish has not been fulfilled until now, but her condition has become more and more serious. This matter can''t be delayed! I need equipment! "


    "A silver needle is enough, and then I will correct her nerves with my internal force!"


    "OK, Qianzhong, please. As long as you can save Phoenix, I promise you everything you want, even if you want all the property of the Tang family"!


    "Because in my heart, nothing is more important than Phoenix and Yili."


    Tang Yongyuan said excitedly.


    His hands are shaking. Over the past year, he has tried his best to treat the condition of Blue Phoenix, but there is no good way. Now ye Qianzhong gives him hope.


    "No, I treat Yili, because Yili is my woman!"


    Yili was moved by my woman.


    Then Tang Yongyuan went to prepare immediately. He wanted to find the equipment required by Ye Qianzhong and a pair of silver needles. It was really too simple for him.


    At this time, Yili said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, thank you! All along, without you, maybe I would have collapsed. "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''ll do anything for you!"


    Then ye Qianzhong took her in his arms.


    About an hour or so, Tang Yongyuan found a silver needle. This set of silver needles looks old.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the silver needle and said to Tang Yongyuan, "uncle, you and Yili will be my assistant!"


    Because in some places, ye Qianzhong is really not suitable for action. He should avoid being a man, not to mention that the woman lying down is one of his mother-in-law.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded, and then, at this time, Yili untied the Blue Phoenix''s clothes, and then ye Qianzhong immediately picked up the silver needle and stuck it on the Blue Phoenix''s head.


    Although the Blue Phoenix didn''t wake up, it can be seen that she is in pain now.

 Chapter 147

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was stabbed by two silver needles. The Blue Phoenix gave a dull hum. Yili and Tang Yongyuan were numb.


    Because all the silver needles were inserted into the acupoints of Blue Phoenix.


    I have to say, this requires precise techniques.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong threw up the Blue Phoenix, and then bounced several silver needles out of his hand, each on the death hole.


    This frightened Tang Yongyuan. Although he was not a martial artist, he at least knew that these were all dead places. Ye Qianzhong''s healing methods were really different.


    In fact, this is Ye Qianzhong''s unique healing method, which is called death healing method. This death healing method is dangerous.


    It was easy to kill, but his technique was very good, so he was not afraid at all.


    When the thirteen silver needles were completely inserted into the acupoints, the Blue Phoenix fell from the air.


    "Out!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and then the silver needles flew out of the acupoints of Blue Phoenix one by one. When all the silver needles were stuck on the wall, Tang Yongyuan was shocked.


    You know, the silver needle is very soft. It''s impossible to stick it on the concrete wall, but ye Qianzhong succeeded, making it impossible.


    At this time, he exerted his internal power as the king of innate experts, which was incomparably powerful, and entered the Blue Phoenix''s body. There was a powerful force swimming in the Blue Phoenix''s body.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Qianda drank, then the Blue Phoenix vomited a mouthful of black blood and slowly opened her eyes. She woke up. After sleeping for a year, she woke up this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s body softened and fell directly to the ground.


    "Phoenix!"


    "Mother!"


    Yili and Tang Yongyuan directly asked Blue Phoenix regardless of Ye Qianzhong.


    The Blue Phoenix''s head was dizzy, but when he saw that the woman in front of him was somewhat similar to himself, the Blue Phoenix was no longer calm.


    She said weakly, "daughter!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Yili nodded in tears. At this time, Blue Phoenix was very happy, but her body was still very weak and weak. After all, she hadn''t opened her eyes for half a year.


    "Qianchong, you''ll have a rest when you''re tired!"


    Tang Yongyuan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Now he thought of Ye Qianzhong, which was really embarrassing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    He really needs to rest. His internal power was consumed too much just now. The power required by the Blue Phoenix is far beyond his imagination. If he doesn''t rest, his body will really have problems.


    This is a day for the family of three. Ye Qianzhong didn''t deliberately stay in place. After all, they should talk well.


    At this time, the Blue Phoenix said, "just now I felt a powerful force that brought me back from endless sleep. Who is he?"


    "He is Ye Qianzhong, Yili''s boyfriend!"


    Tang Yongyuan said immediately.


    "His strength is very strong. In terms of internal power, I''ve never seen anyone with higher internal power than him. I didn''t expect that he was my daughter''s boyfriend!"


    Blue Phoenix is very pleased.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said, "I''ve got my daughter back. Now your mother and daughter can talk more"!


    "Then get out! Don''t bother me talking to my daughter! "


    Although the body was very weak, the Blue Phoenix immediately scolded.


    In an instant, Tang Yongyuan was speechless. He said in his heart whether he could give himself some face in front of his daughter, so that he would lose face.


    But he dare not, because he is a man who is afraid of his wife. If ye Qianzhong hears this sentence, he will say that there is no man who is afraid of his wife, only a man who respects his wife.


    Then the mother and daughter began to chat.


    Ye Qianzhong is sitting on a beach chair drinking a cocktail. The sea breeze is very cool, which just relieves the heat. At this time, he has almost recovered.


    Although his internal power is very empty, he has a way to fill it.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan came to him and had a drink. Tang Yongyuan said to ye Qianchong, "Qianchong, thank you. You not only saved the Phoenix, but also saved our Tang family!"


    "You''re welcome. I should do all this!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He did all this for Yili, so he deserves to pay for Yili, and he deserves to pay for every woman.


    Tang Yongyuan said, "if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do? Qianzhong, thank you very much, but please help me again! "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious. He doesn''t know what Tang Yongyuan wants him to do.


    "Although Phoenix wakes up and Yili has found it, I am very satisfied, but my Tang family is still in crisis. I have decided that after this Tang family crisis, I will withdraw from business with Phoenix and let Yili take over!"


    "It''s a pity that the Tang family has internal and external troubles. You are the only one who can save me. Qianzhong, please help me once and Yili once, even if I kneel down for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "uncle, you don''t have to do this. At the time of internal and external troubles, I want to know the strength of Hongmen!"


    "Then you can suit the remedy to the case!"


    Tang Yongyuan said, "Hongmen disciples are all over America. They have seven commanders, five elders and two sect leaders!"


    "Among them, the strength of the elders is the strongest, the sect is the second, and the eight commanders are not weak. This is the cutting-edge combat power of Hongmen. Apart from these, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Tang Yongyuan told ye Qianzhong about Hongmen''s strength division.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how strong are their elders?"


    "I don''t know, but Phoenix knows!"


    "Of course, these elders do not all support Tang Mingyuan. Among them, three elders, a sect leader and four commanders support him!"


    "A sect leader and an elder supported me, while the rest remained neutral!"


    Tang Yongyuan told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems necessary to go to Hongmen. Uncle, do you really want to get rid of Hongmen?"


    "Yes, the current Hongmen is no longer the former Hongmen, so it is a key to get rid of their relationship. Sooner or later, they will force the Tang family to death!"


    Tang Yongyuan said firmly.


    Because this is not only his wish, but also his old father''s wish. They started planning ten years ago, but they haven''t succeeded, and even the shadow can''t be seen. His old father has died.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if this is true, it may be easy to do. Of course, it depends on the attitude of Hongmen people!"


    "OK, Qianzhong, let me take you to Hongmen headquarters tomorrow"!


    Tang Yongyuan said to him.


    Of course, Tang Yongyuan has no confidence in his heart, because he doesn''t know whether ye Qianzhong can compete with Hongmen.


    You know, the other side is a century old underground force. Even in the secular world, they are also famous forces. This name is really great.


    The next day, the Blue Phoenix was much better and could walk around.


    At this time, she saw Ye Qianzhong, and she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, aunt, I really want to know how powerful Hongmen is!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, the Blue Phoenix said, "each of the five elders of Hongmen has innate strength, and two sect leaders have also stepped into this level."


    "Their eight commanders are in charge of the eight gates respectively. The strength of the eight gates is an expert the day after tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took a breath. Although Hongmen has no cutting-edge combat power, the overall strength is so terrible that there are six congenital experts.


    If the six congenital experts are united, even the king will have a headache.


    At this time, he said, "does the other party have a king?"


    This is very important. If the other party has a king master, even he should be careful.


    The Blue Phoenix shook his head and said, "no, they don''t have a king master. If there were a king master, Hongmen wouldn''t be so low-key."


    "It''s easy to do without!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Blue Phoenix took a look at Ye Qianzhong, and then guessed Ye Qianzhong''s strength in her heart. She knew that with Ye Qianzhong''s strength, she must not be unknown!


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, you are a king expert"!


    "Yes, aunt, I am indeed the king."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately that he didn''t hide it, because it seemed meaningless to hide it at this time, so he directly affirmed the Blue Phoenix''s guess.


    Blue Phoenix was immediately shocked. Sure enough, the ending really verified her guess. Only the king master has such a powerful internal power.

 Chapter 148

    At this time, the Blue Phoenix asked, "are you the Dragon King or the king of heaven?"


    "The heavenly king is dead. I am the Dragon King!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What? The king of heaven is dead, better than the king of heaven is dead? "


    Blue Phoenix was shocked. You know, what an awesome figure the heavenly king is. He is the first expert in China. Of course, he doesn''t count those secluded sects.


    Among the underground forces, the heavenly king is very famous and pursues the Dragon King directly.


    In this way, ye Qianzhong is the Dragon King. The Dragon King who is the first king is shocking to Blue Phoenix. How many kings are there in the world, not to mention the Dragon King who is the first in the throne.


    "I killed him."


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    Blue Phoenix fell into shock again. It is estimated that the strength of those who can kill the king has jumped out of the list of kings. What a terrible existence.


    Blue Phoenix calmed his mind and said, "Qianchong, I don''t care whether you are the Dragon King or a stronger existence. I hope you don''t abandon Yili!"


    "She is very poor. We owe her too much. I just hope she won''t be abandoned by you and fall into despair!"


    The Blue Phoenix said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. I will never abandon the woman I believe! Not before, not now, not in the future! "


    He said that Blue Phoenix is very pleased. It is really rare for a king to love his woman as before. Moreover, she has learned all aspects of Ye Qianzhong''s character from Yili.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "aunt, I''m going to Hongmen with my uncle tonight!"


    "No, tonight is not a good time, because they will show up together only when Hongmen gets together, and two days later it is Hongmen''s time!"


    "At that time, Hongmen high-rise will appear!"


    Blue Phoenix reminded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, then wait two days!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Second master, the Blue Phoenix wakes up."


    When Tang Mingyuan, who was lying smoking a cigar, heard this, he immediately got up and saw him say, "what? Didn''t she get badly hurt and have no chance to wake up in her life? "


    His subordinates said, "it was like this, but it was saved by the boy."


    Suddenly, Tang Mingyuan crushed the cigar in his hand. Although the Blue Phoenix did not pose much threat to him, once the Blue Phoenix recovered, Tang Yongyuan''s confidence would be much greater.


    At that time, there will inevitably be moths, not to mention at this critical time.


    Tang Mingyuan said, "since I can let her sleep once, I can let him sleep a second time, and the boy in the way. It seems necessary to destroy him."


    Originally, he wanted to do it himself, but at this time, he couldn''t let Tang Yongyuan seize the handle. Therefore, he said, "go to Hongmen and tell the three owners about it."


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates hurried away. It was obvious that Hongmen would take action on this matter.


    He said ruthlessly, "Tang Yongyuan, you are just a loser of my men. You are not qualified to pose a threat to me because you don''t deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Tang Yongyuan took ye Qianchong out for a stroll.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan took him to the casino. He said, "this is my casino. Although it is not as big as Las Vegas, after this expansion, its scale and reputation will surpass Las Vegas."


    "If it weren''t for the fight in the Tang family, it would be an unprecedented casino!"


    Tang Yongyuan sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He was not very interested in gambling.


    Later, Tang Yongyuan called four girls from the casino and rubbed ye Qianchong''s shoulders with him. He said, "Qianchong, you can bet as much as you like. All the gambling tonight is on me!"


    Although he knows that ye Qianzhong is not short of money, if the Tangtang Dragon King is short of money, it will definitely become a laughing stock. In fact, when he first returned to Hu Xia, ye Qianzhong was really short of money.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "uncle, it''s not good!"


    He glanced at the two girls and wondered if the father-in-law was a little rude.


    Tang Yongyuan was enjoying it with a look on his face. He said, "Qianchong, this is why you won''t enjoy it. As a man! As long as the trick is performed well in front of the wife, the wife doesn''t know anything else, just rest assured and be bold! "


    Although Tang Yongyuan is very afraid of his wife at home, he can be regarded as a romantic woman outside. You know, he is called the God of gambling.


    He has high gambling skills and is in charge of these casinos. Therefore, when he comes here, people here respect him very much. After all, Tang Yongyuan is the immediate boss here.


    Ye Qianzhong took it. He wondered if the Blue Phoenix would tear down Tang Yongyuan''s bones alive if it saw this scene.


    Tang Yongyuan smoked a cigar and began to gamble. He won every one, but ye Qianzhong lost in a mess.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I lost 30 million, which is definitely a big bet.


    When Tang Yongyuan was about to teach ye Qianchong gambling.


    "Your coffee, sir!"


    A soft voice sounded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, but I didn''t order coffee!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that there was something wrong with the tone. He was shocked for a moment, and then looked up. When he looked up and saw that moment, his face suddenly turned green.


    Because this woman is none other than Lin Miaoyin.


    "I wipe! Why is she here? "


    Ye Qianzhong, the big Cao, is really going to suffer this time.


    So he said awkwardly, "Why are you here!"


    "Enjoy it, don''t you?"


    Lin Miaoyin said.


    Ye Qianzhong is miserable. How to explain it is getting darker and darker. If this scene is photographed by Lin Miaoyin, he won''t want to turn over in his life.


    So he quickly set aside the two girls.


    Tang Yongyuan opened his eyes slightly and enjoyed the massage. He saw Lin Miaoyin and ye Qianzhong.


    Said, "Qianchong, is this the horse you found? It looks good and will enjoy it! "


    Ye Qianzhong almost took a mouthful of blood. This scene is really embarrassing.


    However, Lin Miaoyin kicked the cigar in Tang Yongyuan''s mouth, then grabbed Tang Yongyuan''s collar and lifted him up.


    This startled Tang Yongyuan. He was just an ordinary man. How could he be Lin Miaoyin''s opponent? He shouted, "bodyguard, bodyguard, come and drive this woman away!"


    "A bunch of waste, where have you been?"


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin smiled softly and said, "if you shout again, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    Seeing that things were going to make a big noise, ye Qianzhong quickly said in embarrassment: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, he is Yili''s father!"


    "Hum! Old and dirty! "


    Lin Miaoyin threw Tang Yongyuan on his seat. Tang Yongyuan was frightened, but he was worried about his daughter at the same time.


    Because Lin Miaoyin''s score is higher than her daughter''s. If she goes on like this, her daughter won''t be competitive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "what are you doing in America?"


    "If you can come, can''t I? I have something to tell you, go! "


    Lin Miaoyin took him to the roof.


    "I''m here for my sister this time!"


    "You mean queen violet?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "yes, it''s the queen violet. Although her previous things were too much, I can''t ignore her things!"


    "All right! What happened to her? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "There is something wrong with her body. She didn''t suppress the blood poison in her body, but her opponents are eyeing her. Therefore, this time I''ll come to help her through the difficulties!"


    Lin Miaoyin said solemnly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Hasn''t the queen violet succeeded in having purple blood crystals? It''s really hanging. Who''s her old opponent?


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand this.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "Hongmen is also one of her opponents!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong will intervene anyway, because Hongmen and the queen violet are opponents. It seems that he must help the queen violet disintegrate this opponent.


    Of course, the so-called disintegration was not to kill a sect, but to let the sect give up its hostility to the queen violet. The key point of everything was himself, and he sighed.

 Chapter 149

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Lin Miaoyin, "go and tell the queen violet that no matter what happens, I will stand on her side!"


    "I will advance and retreat with her"!


    Lin Miaoyin said charming, "I didn''t expect you to help a woman who almost killed you"!


    Lin Miaoyin doesn''t know much about the queen violet and herself. It''s a secret only between them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, this is our business."


    "Hum, arrogance! Your behavior tonight was photographed by my mobile phone. If I send it to my circle of friends, guess what will happen! "


    Lin Miaoyin threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately softened. He said to Lin Miaoyin, "can''t I be wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Miaoyin pretended not to know.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "everything is wrong."


    "Hum! I''ll treat it as if I haven''t seen it tonight! "


    Lin Miaoyin turned and was about to leave, but at this time, ye Qianzhong hugged her from behind, and Lin Miaoyin was startled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I want to clean you up!"


    He kissed him immediately. Lin Miaoyin felt suffocated because she couldn''t stand the attack of Ye Qianzhong, the old driver. Therefore, at this moment, she had a paralytic impulse.


    She hurriedly said, "no, you can''t be here!"


    "Don''t worry, no one can see it. Besides, it''s exciting!"


    Ye Qianzhong came up immediately.


    At this time, an ambiguous battle is being staged here. I saw the faint sound of clothes falling on the ground.


    After all this, Lin Miaoyin was very tired. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so mean. She taught her this way.


    The point is that she can''t resist.


    Came to the Gambling Hall. At this time, how many rich and powerful people have gathered here. They just want to see the style of gambling God.


    Gambling God is not someone else, but Tang Yongyuan.


    Tang Yongyuan is very low-key. In just over an hour, he has won more than 100 million. He has hardly lost once.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! "


    A voice came. Tang Yongyuan and ye Qianzhong looked and found that Tang Mingyuan was coming.


    He is also followed by several bodyguards. It seems that he is also afraid of death.


    At this time, he came to the opposite side of the gambling table and clubbed his hands on the gambling table. He said to Tang Yongyuan, "brother, I''ve seen you do it for a long time. It''s really a great victory. The style of the gambling God is no less than that of the past!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Yongyuan said coldly. Now he wants to kill Tang Mingyuan, but unfortunately, the time is not ripe at all.


    Tang Mingyuan said, "of course, come and gamble with big brother! It''s rare for big brother to have such an elegant interest! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said, "don''t you like gambling?"


    "Of course not, but I found someone to come."


    "Hello, gambler, I am a Kwai king, and it''s my pleasure to bet with you!"


    A thin man said to him.


    Tang Yongyuan looked at him and said, "I don''t want to gamble tonight."


    "Brother, are you afraid? You''re a gambler. If you don''t gamble, what kind of eyes will these big guys look at you!"


    Tang Mingyuan pressed step by step.


    Everyone talked about Tang Yongyuan''s anger! Because the initiative was firmly occupied by Tang Mingyuan.


    So he said, "in that case, why not gamble!"


    "OK, refreshing!"


    At this time, the two began to bet, Tang Yongyuan, the first few cards, won the game, but Tang Mingyuan and Kwai Wan were not nervous, nor did they have any bad looks.


    It seems that all this is in their expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong found that there must be something fishy in it. If they were so well prepared, they must have a backhand.


    At the last card, Tang Yongyuan''s face changed. His card was a little smaller than the other party, and then he lost.


    You know, this is the first time he has lost since he became a gambler.


    "Gambler! You lost! "


    Said Kwai Wang to Tang Yongyuan.


    There were many discussions. The doubts were expressed about the strength of the gamblers. Tang Yongyuan was ugly, and Tang Mingyuan and Kwai were delighted.


    That''s what they want.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan said: "big brother doesn''t seem to be in a state, or we''ll bet again another day!"


    "Come again!"


    Tang Yongyuan said angrily.


    "Well, well, since big brother is interested, come again. This time, I bet a billion dollars!"


    "Me and you!"


    Tang Yongyuan said.


    The second one is still that he lost. At this time, Tang Yongyuan''s face is very white and his heart is gloomy. It seems that the other party has been prepared.


    The third one is still the same.


    Everyone is discussing Tang Yongyuan''s prestige. You know, if he loses, the name of the whole casino will be affected. If he loses one, it may be state, the second may be luck, but if the third, it may be a matter of strength.


    Gambler''s strength is threatened.


    While everyone was talking, ye Qianzhong said, "uncle, the fourth one!"


    Tang Yongyuan looked at Ye Qianzhong. Anyway, he had lost three. He didn''t mind losing another one. Therefore, the two directly bet on the fourth one!


    When opening the last card, ye Qianzhong suddenly picked up the knife on the table and inserted it ruthlessly.


    "Ah!"


    Kwai Wang screamed. Because his palm has been fixed on the table by Ye Qianzhong''s knife.


    His speed is very fast. If he is not careful, even ye Qianzhong can''t see through the speed of his card changing.


    "So you cheated!"


    Tang Yongyuan shouted.


    Tang Mingyuan turned pale. He didn''t expect that their cheating method was caught on the spot by Ye Qianzhong. Now, he was on the cusp of public opinion.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan had to say awkwardly, "it turns out that this guy is out of his hometown, brother. I''m really sorry."


    "Somebody, throw him into the river to feed the fish!"


    "Yes!"


    "Spare your life, sir. You told me to do all this!"


    Kwai Wang is desperate to ask for mercy.


    "Hum! Is that who I am? "


    Tang Mingyuan said shamelessly.


    When the Kwai Wan king was pulled out, Tang Mingyuan immediately laughed. "It was he who cheated. I said," since the elder brother is a gambler, how can he easily lose? "


    "I promise there will be no more such accidents."


    "Hum! What guarantee do you have! "


    Tang Yongyuan shouted.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan said, "I bet with you. My gambling skills are not good at all, but I have 30% of the shares in the casino!"


    "I bet you right with this 30%, big brother. Is the bet big enough?"


    Tang Yongyuan finally knew Tang Mingyuan''s purpose. It turned out that he was going to fight his power in the secular world, which was a situation that had to bet.


    To this end, he said, "I bet with you. It''s bullying you. Let my apprentice Qianchong bet with you! He just studied with me for an hour! "


    "I think it must be fair for him to bet with you! As for the bet, that''s my 70% stake! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar. They really gambled a lot. Describing this gambling game with big gambling is a blasphemy to the gambling game.


    The whole audience looked forward to it.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    He cursed in his heart: "you are the apprentice, your family is the apprentice, I won''t be good at all!"


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan didn''t think about it and said, "thank you for admitting. I''m very grateful. Then I''ll bet with your apprentice!"


    The girl began to deal cards. Ye Qianzhong sat directly opposite Tang Mingyuan, and the whole audience stared at them, although neither of them was a famous gambler.


    But their gambling is enough to surprise people. No matter who loses, it has epoch-making significance for this casino.


    A group of people don''t understand why the God of gamblers doesn''t make a bet in such a big gamble, but wants to find a novice to bet with each other.


    Can it be said that he is afraid of losing his face?


    No, no, no, at this time, face is already a small problem. He should go all out. Can we say that he is arrogant enough to disdain to do it.


    But no one can trust to hand over the gambling to a novice. All the people present are experts. From the way ye Qianzhong grabs cards, we can see that ye Qianzhong is an absolute novice.


    New to no new novice.


    I have to say, this bet is really an eye opener.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is not a person with excellent gambling skills, he knows the rules of cards, and Tang Mingyuan is even more arrogant, because he has great confidence to win. Even if Tang Yongyuan does it himself, he is sure to win. This is his confidence.

 Chapter 150

    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and stood opposite Tang Mingyuan. Tang Mingyuan was both a martial artist and a master of internal strength. Therefore, his Qi field was very strong.


    The people around him were frightened by his aura.


    However, at this time, they felt another more powerful gas field, which was not inferior to him. It was really terrible.


    However, this atmosphere is getting bigger and bigger, and even Tang Mingyuan is afraid.


    He didn''t expect that a boy had such a powerful aura, which was nothing when ye Qianzhong blessed him with the aura.


    Tang Mingyuan felt out of breath.


    He knew Ye Qianzhong was not simple, but he underestimated Ye Qianzhong.


    He secretly scolded Tang Yongyuan''s old fox. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he sent such a man to deal with him, but he was ready in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s start!"


    However, no one noticed that Tang Mingyuan''s legs were shaking. He forced his support, because he couldn''t lift any courage to resist in front of Ye Qianzhong''s aura.


    Then he shook his head to keep his consciousness awake, so when the card was issued, he began to do hands and feet. He wanted to control the trend of the card with his internal force.


    Ye Qianzhong is also unwilling to be weak. He competes with him in the dark. This seems to be a simple gamble, but only he knows that he has experienced many torments of Ye Qianzhong.


    His internal power was so strong that he was afraid.


    He underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    After a round, ye Qianzhong showed a calm look. Now he only needs the last card. He saw that Tang Mingyuan was so depressed.


    At this time, the happiest thing is Tang Yongyuan.


    Sure enough, he bet right and let Tang Mingyuan use any means, but he has Ye Qian''s weight. As long as ye Qian''s weight is, he won''t lose.


    He has maintained an invincible position. At present, although Ye Qianzhong has just learned cards, his technology has far surpassed him.


    Let Tang Yongyuan look at Ye Qianzhong in his heart.


    In fact, if ye Qianzhong''s gambling ranked second, no one in the world dared to rank first. In the early years, in the underground gambling circles of various means and cheats, he was a true gambling God.


    He is much more powerful than Tang Yongyuan, but he doesn''t like gambling.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan felt his joints trembling.


    When the last card came out, ye Qianzhong was a little bigger than him. The whole audience cheered. They admired the strength of the God of gamblers and could find a successor in such a short time.


    Although Tang Mingyuan is not the God of gamblers, his gambling skills are even better. Even he lost, which can only show that no one can shake the throne of the God of gamblers.


    Although Tang Mingyuan lost, he was relieved, because just now for him, that was the biggest suffering.


    If he had two more cards, he would be crushed to death by Ye Qianzhong''s aura.


    At this time, he dried the sweat on his face and said to Tang Yongyuan, "brother, the name of gambling God is really the best in the world. Even Protestant disciples have such powerful gambling skills!"


    "I admire it very much. I think giving my 30% share to big brother may make the casino a higher level"!


    At this time, polite words are inevitable, because he is good at pretending himself. For example, now, he is pretending himself.


    Tang Yongyuan wanted to kill him, but unfortunately, now is not the chance.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Thank you for your 30% stake! "


    Tang Yongyuan said proudly.


    With that 30% stake, the casino was completely controlled by him, which is definitely good news for him.


    With this complete casino share, he surpassed Tang Mingyuan in secular strength. Now he is only a little worse than the underground world.


    Tang Mingyuan was very angry and said, "OK, that''s all for today''s gambling."


    Then he left with his subordinates.


    When he came to the casino, Tang Mingyuan immediately vomited blood. The damage of Ye Qianzhong''s Qi field and his anger, he vomited blood directly.


    It can be said that his plan failed today.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan said to his housekeeper, "how are the preparations at Hongmen? This boy can''t stay. If you let this boy live, it will definitely pose the greatest threat to me!"


    "Don''t worry, the second master. News has come from Hongmen. They will do it tonight and will never let this boy live until tomorrow!"


    "He can''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    Then Tang Mingyuan nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people got in and left.


    About an hour later, Tang Yongyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, thank you for what happened just now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid he would win my shares, and then my reputation would be ruined!"


    "You''re welcome, uncle. It''s you who would put 70% of your shares on me. You know, I''m still a novice!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Tang Yongyuan smiled and said, "hahaha, although I don''t know if you are a novice, I know that from you, I see an invincible confidence!"


    "So, I put all my shares on you. If I don''t even have this trust, I''m not qualified to be your uncle!"


    In fact, he wanted to say it was his father-in-law, but considering that ye Qianzhong''s relationship with Yili was an underground relationship, he avoided some.


    They got on the bus and came to the villa area, which is the property of the Tang family, in this land and gold America.


    This lot is worth a billion dollars! You can see the wealth of the Tang family from the residential area!


    However, as soon as he returned to the villa, Tang Yongyuan almost trembled his legs because the Blue Phoenix was staring at him!


    Yili is there, but Yili can''t control the thousands of leaves.


    At this time, the Blue Phoenix came up, then gathered around Tang Yongyuan, sniffed and said, "you have a feminine smell!"


    "Well, Phoenix, listen to me first..."


    Before he could explain, Tang Yongyuan was slapped into the flower pool by the Blue Phoenix, not to mention how much he lost face.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong and Yili were present.


    Yili and ye Qianzhong were shocked. Especially Ye Qianzhong swallowed saliva directly. He didn''t expect that his mother-in-law was such a tough woman.


    It''s really hard for Tang Yongyuan.


    At this time, the Blue Phoenix said, "I hate the man who finds a reason most. If there''s another time, I''ll break your bone directly!"


    Then she said to Yili, "baby daughter, let''s go!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Yili nodded in panic.


    She was also frightened by her tough mother. This scene was really tough, which made her feel a little unrealistic.


    Because the Blue Phoenix is really warm and kind to her, which makes her get rid of that strange feeling, but she is very kind to her cheap father.


    Yili really doesn''t dare to compliment.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Tang Yongyuan who didn''t move. He said, "uncle and aunt have gone."


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan righteously stood up from the flower pool and saw that he didn''t care about ye Qianzhong: "women are like this! Are spoiled by me! "


    "Qianzhong, don''t mind. Next time I find a chance to clean her up! "


    On the surface, ye Qianzhong agrees and gives Tang Yongyuan enough face. In fact, he despises Tang Yongyuan. Just like Tang Yongyuan, he also wants to clean up the Blue Phoenix.


    Let alone next time, I''m afraid I won''t have that chance in the next life.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the villa he lived in, which is called luxury. He lived in a villa directly alone. The villa in the backyard is quiet, and behind it is a forest.


    There are special bodyguards and nannies to clean up.


    However, today he feels something wrong, because the two bodyguards at the door of the villa have been lying on the ground, which proves that there is definitely a problem here.


    "Murderous!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in his heart.


    He felt that the source of the murderous spirit was coming from the woods, so he quickly caught up.


    When I came to the pruned forest, I looked very quiet, but the silence was strange and solemn


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everybody, since you brought me here, show up! Hiding like this is not a warrior style. If you don''t come out, I''ll have to force you out myself. "

 Chapter 151

    At this time, a violent voice came. He joked to Ye Qianzhong: "boy, you have a big voice. You don''t go in heaven. There''s no door to hell. You just break in!"


    "You chose this dead road. Today is your death date!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, eight people jumped from the tree. They surrounded Ye Qian in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the breath of one of them, and unexpectedly had the strength of the day after tomorrow, which was close to the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    Such strength has been directly chasing long Zhan and long Yi.


    But ye Qianzhong was not in a hurry. At this time, he said, "it''s you clowns!"!


    "Clown? You dare say, boy, I don''t know where you get such a big tone! "


    The man joked at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are from Hongmen!"


    "Oh? You also know Hongmen. You know I''m from Hongmen, but you don''t arrest me! "


    The first man joked at him.


    "Get caught? Don''t say it''s you, even if you Hongmen elders don''t have that qualification! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Arrogance! Boy, let you see the power of Hongmen!


    "Give it to me!"


    A group of people are about to rush up. In their opinion, even if ye Qianzhong is a martial artist, he will never be too strong, nor is he an opponent of Hongmen.


    Hongmen warriors are not afraid of heaven and earth in this area. Even in the world, they also have a certain weight, so they are very arrogant.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I really want to know which of the eight leaders of Hongmen you are?"


    "You''ll know when you die."


    He took the lead.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Ye Qianda drank and shot quickly.


    "Touch!"


    They punched each other in the wind. In an instant, the man flew out and hit the tree. He felt his internal organs surging. As for the fist, it seemed that several bones had been broken, and he didn''t even have the power to pinch the fist.


    "He is a master!"


    He said in shock.


    You know, he is a rare strong man in Hongmen, but he lost with Ye Qianzhong. Such strength is really terrible.


    At this time, he shouted, "let''s go together!"


    A group of people were killed immediately, and the black wind rose. In the woods, it was destined to stage a cruel felling.


    Ye Qianzhong moves very fast. One person will fall with each move. After all, these people are not qualified to be his opponents.


    Except that he is the acquired martial artist, all others are internal martial artists. Internal martial artists can be regarded as a master in the secular world.


    But compared with such a detached Dragon King, it is simply a real dragon in the sky and mole ants on the ground, which can''t be compared at all.


    He uses the body refining technique in the battle records of the dark dragon. With each move, someone will receive a huge internal force rebound, or the bone will break.


    Or die on the spot.


    In less than five minutes, only the man and ye Qianzhong stood in place, and all the others fell.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear and fear, especially when ye Qianzhong came to him step by step, he felt that death was approaching.


    He couldn''t bear the pressure and retreated slowly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s your turn. How do you want to die!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The man asked Ye Qianzhong.


    A strong man like Ye Qianzhong can''t be unknown, so he wants to know the name of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you, because you will be a dead man soon. Please remember my name. My name is Dragon King."


    "Dragon King!"


    He immediately turned pale. He didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s head was so powerful. The name of Dragon King made many people out of breath.


    It seems that what others said before is right, let alone him. Even the whole Hongmen is not qualified to let Ye Qianzhong be arrested. The power of the Dragon King can''t be provoked!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the Dragon King. No wonder you can defeat me with one move! But if you meddle in the affairs of Hongmen, you will die! "


    "Hongmen, right? When I kill you, I will go to Hongmen myself. I want to see if Hongmen is really as terrible as the legend! "


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and then killed him with his top speed.


    "So fast!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Qianzhong had carried his head, and his eyes opened. He didn''t seem to believe it!


    However, when ye Qianzhong just turned around, he found the Blue Phoenix coming.


    Blue Phoenix saw Ye Qianzhong''s hand for the first time, but she didn''t see ye Qianzhong''s strength and speed. She only saw that in the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong had taken the other party''s head.


    "Aunt!"


    Ye Qianzhong threw his head on the ground.


    Blue Phoenix said, "Qianchong, your strength is terrible. Even I can''t look up to it!"


    "Aunt flattered me. I just want to know who this guy is?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The Blue Phoenix said, "this guy is the iron fist champion among the eight commanders!"


    "Once, he was the king of fighting in the black market. Later, he joined Hongmen and became one of the leaders of Hongmen with his hard body and strong strength!"


    "He is also one of Tang Mingyuan''s supporters! This guy has always been unscrupulous, cruel and frightening! "


    Blue Phoenix is the explanation of leaf Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "is this the strength of the king of fighting? I don''t think so. I can''t even stop my move! It seems that it is just a false name! "


    Blue Phoenix is very depressed. For the Dragon King, the king of fighting really has nothing to fear. It is the existence of the king''s random second kill, but for her, it is definitely a strong enemy.


    Blue Phoenix had to say, "that''s your strength. It''s too abnormal. Qianchong, what are you going to do next!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t found Hongmen yet, but they provoked me first. It seems that Hongmen has to go."


    He is very domineering. Even in front of the powerful Hongmen, he will not feel any fear. He still looks like going his own way.


    "Good! Qianchong, the Hongmen party will be right away. I''ll go with you then! "


    The Blue Phoenix said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Even if he was the only one with weak strength, he would not be afraid. Even if there were five elders, two leaders, or seven remaining commanders, no one could help him as the Dragon King.


    ¡­¡­


    "Second master, the king of fighting is dead."


    "What?"


    Tang Mingyuan, who was enjoying himself and ready to welcome the good news, turned over immediately. He didn''t expect that the king of fighting had died.


    Domineering as the king of fighting is dead, he really can''t accept it.


    He asked solemnly, "is the news true?"


    "The news is true. We found his body in the woods. His head and body were separated. At the same time, there were several of his subordinates. We carefully investigated their wounds. All of them were fatal, including the king of fighting!"


    His housekeeper said


    Suddenly, Tang Mingyuan sat on the chair with his heart beating and a fatal blow. As a martial artist, of course, he knew the horror of the king of fighting.


    Even the king of fighting was killed by others. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Qianzhong is.


    He said, "no, I have to go to Hongmen!"


    "Good! Second master, I''ll prepare now! "


    As soon as his housekeeper opened the door, he saw Ye Qianzhong, Tang Yongyuan, a group of people from the Tang family, together with those bodyguards, surrounded by a large group of people.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Although Tang Mingyuan is flustered, at this moment, he is very calm, and his mentality has reached a strong level


    Tang Yongyuan said, "second brother, what do you want to do? You have a grain in your heart. You have brought too much harm to my Tang family, so I want to imprison you now!"


    "Imprison me? Brother, I''m afraid you can''t explain to Hongmen! "


    He took out Hongmen as his backer. After all, his biggest reliance was Hongmen, which Tang Yongyuan feared.


    He firmly believed that as long as Hongmen still supported him, Tang Yongyuan would not dare to do anything to him.


    "What a terrible Hongmen. Can you only take Hongmen as a backer? Somebody, take down this disobedient guy for me. If he dares to resist, kill him! "


    Tang Yongyuan shouted.


    "You dare!"


    Tang Mingyuan said coldly.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong came up and said, "do you want to arrest yourself or let me help you?"


    He did as the king of Hongmen fighting said.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, Tang Mingyuan was not calm. After all, ye Qianzhong was an ox force and the man who killed the king of fighting.


    For this reason, he has less and less confidence in his heart and is about to lose it.


    "Second master, go!"


    His housekeeper immediately killed Ye Qianzhong and held Ye Qianzhong tightly to give Tang Mingyuan a chance.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan seized the opportunity and ran away.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and then his body shook. The housekeeper''s body split into two parts, and then he caught up with Tang Mingyuan.


    The panicked Tang Mingyuan was stopped by Ye Qianzhong as soon as he escaped less than 500 meters. Suddenly, his face became dignified.


    He didn''t expect that the whole Tang family would stand on Tang Yongyuan''s side this time, which he didn''t expect.

 Chapter 152

    Ye Qianzhong stood in front of Tang Mingyuan. It seemed calm, but in fact, there were killing opportunities


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan clenched his fist and said to Ye Qianzhong, "those who block me die!"


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan rushed up. He was murderous. He just rushed to ye Qianchong. At this time, ye Qianchong moved.


    He came up with a gentle blow.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Mingyuan screamed, flew out and fell on the floor. At this time, he covered the Dantian and even gasped. He felt suffering.


    The pain spread all over his body.


    "You ruined my martial arts!"


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can''t you?"


    "You are cruel!"


    He trembled and said that it was not easy for him to reach the peak of internal strength. Originally, he wanted to impact a higher level of martial arts, but now he has no chance.


    "I swear, one day, I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    He was unwilling to scold Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "there is no such day! If one day, it will be your despair and collapse! "


    "Take it away!"


    Tang Yongyuan immediately asked someone to take Tang Mingyuan away.


    Tang Mingyuan did not expect that he would have such a day. It was really terrible.


    At this time, he said to Tang Yongyuan, "you are not qualified to fight with me. If you don''t find this boy, you are destined to be held at my feet all your life!"


    "Hahaha, my good second brother, Feng Shui turns in turn. Now it''s your turn. In this life, you don''t have a chance to hold the pressure under your feet."


    Tang Yongyuan smiled.


    "Hum!"


    He was limped away.


    Tang Mingyuan was not the only one to suffer from the change of the Tang family. All the people of his sect suffered. As the Tang family knows, I''m afraid this day will change.


    Of course, the Tang family is more united. After all, Tang Mingyuan is just an outsider. An outsider wants to occupy the foundation of the Tang family. Of course, they are angry, but Tang Yongyuan didn''t clearly express his attitude in the past. Now, they are all on Tang Yongyuan''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Qianzhong and Blue Phoenix came to Hongmen. Today is a grand party for Hongmen.


    Because today is not only a high-level gathering, but also a ceremony to select the head of Hongmen. Hongmen has two heads, which is the first time since the founding of Hongmen.


    Therefore, this gathering is of epoch-making significance for Hongmen. They want to elect the master of Hongmen.


    The five elders gathered together. Although their status is not as high as that of the sect leader, even the sect leader should be polite to them.


    Because they are the guardians of Hongmen.


    Then came the eight commanders, who were sent by the two main gate masters of Hongmen.


    The two main gates came out. They are Hong Tianxi, the representative of the traditional school, and Zhao Tianheng, the representative of the reformist school.


    Zhao Tianheng is a representative of Hongmen''s reformists. The current miasma in Hongmen has a lot to do with him, because it is precisely because of his innovation that many traditions in Hongmen have been lost.


    Today''s Hongmen is no longer the former Hongmen.


    Hong Tianxi looks just and upright. He is behind Tang Yongyuan. He has always supported Tang Yongyuan. After all, the ancestors of the Tang family are his mentor.


    As for Zhao Tianheng, he is a little gloomy. It seems that he is very murderous and the city government is more unfathomable. Even Hong Tianxi can''t play with him.


    Otherwise, over the years, his strength will not become stronger and stronger, while Hong Tianxi will become weaker and weaker.


    Among the five elders, only one supported Hong Tianxi, and among the eight commanders, only two supported Hong Tianxi.


    It can be said that no matter from which aspect, the gap between Hong Tianxi and him is much larger.


    At this time, he said: "this Hongmen gathering, the elders and the leaders have come. Thank you for giving us this face!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!"


    Several elders and several commanders spoke.


    At this time, Hong Tianxi said, "Zhao Tianheng, what are you going to do this time?"


    "Of course it''s about the sect leader! There can only be one leader of Hongmen since ancient times, but over the years, we have been in charge of Hongmen together for a long time. "


    "If we continue to make trouble like this, Hongmen will inevitably decline. Therefore, elect a real door master from among us!"


    "The other is the Deputy sect leader, helping the sect leader manage things and making Hongmen stronger"!


    Suddenly, the audience applauded.


    Hong Tianxi said, "Zhao Tianheng, don''t make those false thoughts. After all, don''t you just want to be the door master? Why beat around the Bush! "


    Ha ha ha, although I do have the strength and qualification of the Lord, but this is not my has the final say, after all, several senior seniors have this assessment. Do I have that responsibility?


    Zhao Tianheng laughed wildly.


    "I think Tianheng does have that qualification!"


    "I think so!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The three elders immediately expressed their support for Zhao Tianheng


    Only one elder said, "I think Tianxi has this qualification. Although his qualification is not very strong, he is very calm and has preserved the tradition of Hongmen for a hundred years!"


    "Therefore, I think he is more qualified. In this age when Hongmen is scattered, he can help Hongmen stick to the world!"


    "I object!"


    Immediately, several elders objected.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng said, "in that case, let''s decide by voting! Although this method is very old, it is a good method! "


    "Hum! Zhao Tianheng, you will of course choose to do this because of the large number of people! "


    Hong Tianxi shouted.


    "Oh? Then what do you think should be done! "


    Zhao Tianheng asked.


    Hong Tianxi said, "just follow the election of Hongmen, that is, I compete with you! Whoever has strong martial arts is the sect leader! "


    Up to now, he has no way. This is the only way.


    "I don''t know where you get your confidence, but I still agree with this method!"


    Zhao Tianheng said.


    At this time, Hong Tianxi said, "in that case, let''s start!"


    They are standing on the challenge arena, but there are hundreds of people under the arena. They are the backbone of Hongmen. Hongmen disciples are known as 100000 people. These people are the leaders of 100000 people.


    They all want to know which one is more powerful, the sect leader.


    Two people have to fight.


    But just then, a commander said, "why didn''t the king of fighting come? How could he be absent from such a big party! "


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. When he said this, people found that the king of fighting really didn''t come.


    "This guy!"


    Zhao Tianheng said unhappily.


    "He''ll never come."


    "Who?"


    Hongmen several yuan old immediately got up from their seats because they felt a powerful force spreading. This force is stronger than they imagined.


    Soon, I saw Ye Qianzhong coming.


    "Damn it, where are the guards? They let outsiders break in!"


    Zhao Tianheng immediately said angrily.


    A group of people were about to gather around. At this time, the Blue Phoenix came. Several senior executives knew that the Blue Phoenix was from the Tang family. Did ye Qianzhong come from the Tang family.


    Hong Tianxi nodded happily. Then he said, "Blue Phoenix, what are you doing here?"


    The Blue Phoenix said, "tell the sect leader that I''m here for the Tang family this time!"


    "Everyone present, have I ever betrayed Hongmen in the Tang family over the years? Have you ever brought damage to Hongmen''s interests? "


    "No!"


    Hong Tianxi immediately said.


    If a group of people don''t answer, they deny it.


    The Blue Phoenix said again, "since there is no, why does Hongmen want to intervene in my Tang family and tear my Tang family apart!"


    "I also want an outsider to replace my Tang family! This is not the style of Hongmen in the past! "


    "I have a clear conscience of the Tang family, but you Hongmen have so many mistakes that you really shouldn''t. therefore, I''m here today to break the relationship between the Tang family and Hongmen on behalf of the Tang family!"


    "In the future, the Tang family doesn''t need Hongmen''s intervention, and we Tang family won''t take care of Hongmen''s affairs. Go your own way, and the well water will not invade the river! "


    Once this remark was made, the whole audience was moved. You know, the financial resources of the Tang family are one of the important pillars of Hongmen. How can they be separated? If it is really separated, it will be a huge loss and even hurt the muscles and bones of Hongmen.

 Chapter 153

    "It''s impossible. The Tang family has always been a subsidiary of Hongmen. They can''t retreat if they want! If you dare to retreat, it will be the day of the downfall of the Tang family! "


    Zhao Tianheng immediately expressed his views.


    "Yes! The Tang family can have today. I''m Hongmen. It''s not so easy! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of people echoed.


    At this time, even Hong Tianxi, who has always supported Tang Yongyuan, said, "Phoenix, you still need to think about it!"


    Obviously, he doesn''t want the Tang family to quit Hongmen. After all, the Tang family is the heart and blood vessels for Hongmen. If even the heart and blood vessels collapse, it''s not far from death.


    Of course, it''s not that serious for Hongmen, but the Tang family really can''t. Hongmen can''t find financial support at once.


    Blue Phoenix said, "we Tang family have to quit!"


    "Yes, if you Hongmen disagree, you can come to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    "Who is your boy?"


    "I dare to be so arrogant in front of Hongmen!"


    A group of people cursed him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the Dragon King!"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was silent. Although Hongmen had great power, it seemed a little tricky for the Dragon King.


    "And you, the fighting king of Hongmen, are trying to die beyond your power. No wonder I! He has been killed by me. If you want revenge, I will take it all! "


    These words are very domineering. When one person is in front of hundreds of Hongmen high-level officials, his momentum is not weak at all. It is really terrible.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng did not dare to scold Ye Qianzhong, but with the support of hundreds of Hongmen and several elders, he was much more confident.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, don''t be arrogant. Although you are strong, our 100000 Hongmen disciples are not vegetarian!"


    "Others are afraid of you, but Hongmen is not afraid of you. This is not a place for you to be presumptuous. You killed one of our leaders. You must explain this to Hongmen!"


    "Otherwise, my Hongmen disciple will never let you go!"


    Of course, they don''t doubt Ye Qianzhong''s identity as the Dragon King. After all, not many people have the courage to pretend to be the Dragon King.


    "Yes, give me an account of the 100000 Hongmen disciples!"


    A group of people said with great momentum.


    But ye Qianzhong''s face was still uncertain. He said, "explain? This is an age when big fists are the reason. Any explanation is not as real as these fists! "


    "Hong Tianxi, the Dragon King dares to be unscrupulous in front of our Hongmen. What''s your attitude?"


    Zhao Tianheng roared to Hong Tianxi.


    Hong Tianxi said, "I can''t manage this matter, not to mention the king of fighting himself. No wonder others don''t intervene in this matter!"


    "Are you still not from Hongmen?"


    Zhao Tianheng and several elders shouted.


    He didn''t speak. At this time, Hong Tianxi calculated that if the Dragon King fought with the reformers, he could benefit from it!


    Therefore, he was very calm at this time, neither admitted nor denied.


    "Dragon King, you are in charge of too many things. If you retreat now, we can ignore it. If you don''t go yet, you can only stay."


    Four of the five elders appeared at the same time. They stood in front of Ye Qianzhong. For them, although the Dragon King was powerful, they were numerous.


    What''s more, if the Dragon King''s provocation today doesn''t make a statement, they will be belittled by these high-level officials.


    Blue Phoenix stood aside, but ye Qianzhong came forward.


    He said, "really? They say you are the patron saint of Hongmen. I want to see how powerful you so-called patrons are! Better not let me down! "


    Even if the other party is four Hongmen patrons, he will not be afraid.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng also walked thousands. Five people confronted Ye Qianzhong, and the momentum rose to a new height.


    "It is said that the Dragon King is the king of kings. I want to see if you have this reputation!"


    The four shot immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started. He originally wanted to frighten these guys, but now it seems that the surface deterrence is not enough!


    I can only do it.


    When the power of the king was released by him, the four people turned pale. They didn''t expect that the king was so strong, although they were also congenital experts.


    But the gap is so big.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately confronted Zhao Tianheng.


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Tianheng let out a dull hum. With only one blow, he suffered internal injury, but when he was under great pressure, several other elders shot.


    The five of them besieged Ye Qianzhong and showed the momentum of the innate master incisively and vividly. Only two rounds, the huge challenge arena collapsed.


    The whole Hongmen high-level was shocked and frightened at the same time. After all, they can''t intervene in the battle at this level.


    Hong Tianxi laughed wildly in his heart and said, "fight! Have a good fight. I hope you are all killed. Of course, it''s better to die together, ha ha ha! "


    "Touch!"


    A veteran was hit by Ye Qian and flew out. Their battle was like the special effects of martial arts films in TV dramas. It was a hearty battle.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Qianzhong ran to Zhao Tianheng.


    Zhao Tianheng is depressed. He is the weakest of the five, but he has been taken care of by Ye Qianzhong. This taste is not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    The others were angry. No matter how they attacked, ye Qianzhong still had the absolute upper hand against five people.


    After several rounds, they scattered around Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "guys, don''t force me to kill you!"


    "Hum! Don''t talk big. Although we can''t help you, you can''t help us, Dragon King! "


    One of the elders snorted coldly.


    Although it was flat and five people dominated, it shocked the whole audience. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should have such a strong strength.


    "Is this the power of the Dragon King? It''s terrible! One man can still have the upper hand against five! "


    Hong Tianxi was shocked in his heart.


    The elder who didn''t fight was also shocked. He knew that five people working together was not the power of five people, at least equivalent to the power of eight people.


    Eight people are all congenital experts, and ye Qianzhong, as the king of congenital experts, can deal with eight people alone. The king really can''t be provoked!


    As for Blue Phoenix, she has been prepared for her son-in-law. She has always been very optimistic about her son-in-law.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, let you know what the gap is!"


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and a hurricane hung on the broken challenge arena. The hurricane was like a dragon roaring, which made people feel desperate.


    "This is a dragon!"


    The five people were shocked. They saw Ye Qianzhong''s aura condensed into a dragon.


    This scene was seen by the whole audience. The whole audience was stunned. This blow seemed to have exceeded the power of congenital experts.


    Is this the Legendary God.


    "Come on, finish him before he moves!"


    An elder shouted.


    The four nodded and reached out at the same time, trying to stop Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    However, ye Qianzhong said, "just because you want to stop me, is it really the title of my king that you bought?"


    "Broken!"


    The power of ascending the dragon was immediately bombarded by him.


    "I can''t move."


    "Is even space forbidden?"


    The five people have different thoughts. They feel different power. This power seems to have the strength to crush everything.


    "What a strong pressure!"


    "I can''t breathe."


    Hong Tianxi is not far from the battlefield and feels that he is about to be crushed. Everyone present, including Blue Phoenix, underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    "Coax!"


    The dragon is roaring, and the voice of the dragon is roaring, as if to break everything.


    "Ah!"


    The audience covered their ears. Their faces turned white and their expressions were painful. Obviously, they were shocked by the sound.


    "Poof!"


    Hong Tianxi and the old man who didn''t fight immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Even if they have honest internal power, they still can''t resist the power of this voice.


    As for Blue Phoenix, she was ready. She immediately blocked her ears with cotton, but she still couldn''t bear the huge sound,


    The sound alone has such a powerful deterrent. They really don''t know whether the five people can resist this blow. Obviously, the answer is No.

 Chapter 154

    When the power of ascending the Dragon came out of Ye Qianzhong''s hands, the five people screamed and immediately killed the enemy. At this time, the number was nothing in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    Because even if the number of each other is more, they are still vulnerable.


    Five people vomited blood. At this time, they turned pale and looked at Ye Qianzhong powerlessly. They had never seen such a terrible man.


    The five innate experts declared their failure when they separated from this move.


    The people around are shocked, because in their view, although there is a gap between the king of congenital experts and congenital experts, the gap will never be too big.


    However, now they know that this is the distance between heaven and earth.


    At first, they thought that it was not easy for ye Qianzhong to be equal to the five people. At least he could bear the name of the Dragon King, but now they know that ye Qianzhong can not only be equal to them.


    More importantly, ye Qianzhong has the strength to kill them.


    At this time, the people were shocked. They no longer had the courage before. Before, they were very arrogant and wanted Ye Qianzhong to know the strength of Hongmen.


    Now it seems that no one in Hongmen can be equal to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because the effect of the fight between those at the top and ye Qianzhong has been seen.


    They have every reason to believe that even with Hong Tianxi and another elder, the result is still the same. They are not destined to be ye Qianzhong''s opponents.


    The five people were frightened in their eyes. Sure enough, the king was the top, and they could not challenge their existence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is this what Hongmen calls strength? It really disappoints me. "


    Everyone in Hongmen is ashamed and angry. At this moment, they are enduring Ye Qianzhong''s ridicule and insult. This taste is really uncomfortable.


    "Dragon King, even if you defeat us, you can''t defeat all Hongmen people. Our 100000 Hongmen disciples are your enemies!"


    "I Hongmen 100000 disciples, will fight you to the end!"


    Zhao Tianheng said sadly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong joked, "really? In that case, I''ll take you on the road first! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gathered all his strength and was ready to fight. Zhao Tianheng secretly scolded himself for being cheap. He knew he didn''t put Jue words. Now, how to deal with it is still a problem.


    All over Hongmen, after seeing ye Qianzhong''s strength, no one dares to fight. Whoever dares to fight is looking for death.


    Blue Phoenix is very satisfied with her son-in-law. At least Ye Qianzhong didn''t disappoint her. It''s no exaggeration to say that the Dragon King surprised her all the way from beginning to end.


    Just as ye Qianzhong was about to start, a gentle voice came out.


    "Dragon King, calm down!"


    Ye Qianzhong took back his killing intention, and then stopped, not for others. Although the figure was very gentle, he felt strong.


    He even suspected that the strength of the other party was a little stronger than himself. Of course, it was only his short-term suspicion. After all, there were many ways to transmit sound.


    It''s mysterious, but it''s not necessarily powerful.


    People were shocked. At this time, some people will save Hongmen. You know, saving Hongmen means making enemies with the Dragon King.


    There are few people in the world who dare to be enemies with the Dragon King.


    At this time, an old man came out from the deepest part of Hongmen house. He was trembling. It seemed that he would be blown down by the wind.


    Although he is like a lonely old man, ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to underestimate him. His strength is very strong. If he really fights, ye Qianzhong believes that he has 80% confidence to defeat each other.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is a hidden king. Why is he in Hongmen.


    He was dressed in sackcloth and clubbed a crutch. His eyes seemed to be half blind. Of course, he was not blind. At least he could see everything around him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "who are you?"


    "Hahaha, I''ve been closed for so many years. It''s the age of rotten wood. Now the world is yours!"


    The old man''s words are confusing. There is a desolate feeling in his tone. He seems to indicate that he is old and weak, not as heavy as ye Qianzhong.


    "Ma Yi divine calculation!"


    An elder recognized the old man at once.


    Suddenly, all the people of Hongmen knelt down. Because the old man had a big head, it was impossible for them not to kneel down. Because people''s status and strength are there.


    "Ma Yi divine calculation?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know who the so-called God in sackcloth is.


    The Blue Phoenix behind him said, "Qian Chong, the God in hemp clothes may not be known now, but in those years, he was the first wise man of Hongmen!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "When Hongmen was founded, he acted as Hongmen''s military division. Perhaps it can be said that the reason why Hongmen can survive for a hundred years is related to the basis of his planning at that time!"


    "In Hongmen, he is known as the founder of the founding school. He is not only resourceful, but also terrible. He is the first master of Hongmen!"


    "Unfortunately, he disappeared thirty years ago. I didn''t expect him to reappear now."


    Blue Phoenix informs Ye Qianzhong of the information of Ma Yi divine calculation.


    For ye Qianzhong, he had to be careful, but he didn''t know whether the God in sackcloth wanted to fight to the death with himself.


    At this time, the linen God sighed and said, "get up!"


    A group of people got up one after another. They didn''t expect that Lao Zu was still living in this world. It was really a miracle. You know, when the God in sackcloth was counted as the Hongmen military division, he was already in his fifties. Now, he is over one hundred and fifty years old.


    It''s really a long time ago.


    "I''m a person whose lower body has been stuffed into the coffin. You don''t have to kneel down on me. I had planned not to appear all my life, but you disappointed me."


    The God in sackcloth sighed helplessly.


    Seeing the Hongmen in those days and looking at the Hongmen now, a sense of sadness flashed in his eyes. He lamented the rise and fall of Hongmen.


    Now Hongmen, let him feel the miasma.


    "Lao Zu, the Dragon King doesn''t care about Hongmen. He wants to kill the top of Hongmen. Please make decisions for Hongmen!"


    "Please make decisions for Hongmen!"


    This time, the people of Hongmen, including Hong Tianxi, also knelt down. Whether they were the elder, the sect leader or the commander, they had to kneel in front of the God in sackcloth.


    I saw the divine calculation in sackcloth say: "I think he must have a reason to deal with you!"


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong and had to say that he admired Ye Qianzhong''s power and had reached the peak of the king at a young age.


    The future will be limitless. Even he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent in his heyday, but he likes to decorate mysteries.


    "Master shensuanzi, I''m from the Tang family. Let me explain all this this this time!"


    Blue Phoenix said bluntly.


    Because at this time, she won''t be afraid of anyone at all, just because she has a leaf Qianzhong around her and her own good son-in-law. Even Hongmen, she won''t see it.


    She talked for ten minutes to make things clear about the Tang family and Hongmen, and then she began to talk about Hongmen''s usual work style.


    As soon as he heard the harsh part, Zhao Tianheng immediately scolded: "shut up, don''t slander Hongmen!"


    "Blue Phoenix, although I take good care of your Tang family, I can''t tolerate you being presumptuous and slandering Hongmen"!


    Hong Tianxi also said immediately.


    It can be seen that the two sect leaders were very frightened, because Blue Phoenix said all this was true. Even there is no error. As the sect leader, none of them is clean.


    Therefore, at this time, they are really guilty.


    At this time, the Blue Phoenix said, "the body is not afraid of the shadow. Since the two sect leaders don''t do anything wrong, why are you afraid of me slandering you!"


    "Hum! No reward for your kindness! "


    Hong Tianxi said coldly.


    But Blue Phoenix said, "Hongmen master, although you usually take good care of our Tang family, you are just a plan to achieve your goal!"


    "Dare you deny it?"


    "You!"


    Hong Tianxi was very angry. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t say a woman.


    At this time, Zhao Tianheng said, "it''s just that you Tang family don''t know what''s good or bad. Even if you Tang family invite out the Dragon King, what can you do? When the old ancestor returns, both you and the Dragon King will die today!"


    However, at this time, the God in sackcloth said, "this is the case. I think I have understood everything."


    "Think of the Tang family. We went in and out together with Hongmen in those years and never gave up. Today''s Hongmen is really sorry for the Tang family!"


    As soon as the story of the God in sack changed, it seemed that there was another meaning. The people of Hongmen thought that the God in sack was going to accuse the Tang family.


    But from now on, he seems to have no intention of criticizing the Tang family.


    "Lao Zu, Lao Zu!"


    A group of people hoped that the God in sackcloth could punish the Dragon King and the Tang family.


    But ye Qianzhong still looks calm. In fact, up to now, if he wants to fight, he can accept it. If he wants to fight, he wants to see how powerful the God in sackcloth is.


    At this time, the linen diviner said, "well, from today on, Hongmen has nothing to do with the Tang family. Hongmen can''t embarrass the Tang family."


    A group of people were disappointed. They didn''t expect that Lao Zu would not punish the Tang family and ye Qianzhong.


    "Dragon King, let you see a joke. I''ll take advantage of my time to rectify Hongmen. If this continues, I''m afraid I can''t face my old friends."


    He said politely to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he was too old to be ye Qianzhong''s senior martial artist, he had to show his respect for ye Qianzhong in front of the same strength.


    As the same king, ye Qianzhong is already the king among the kings. Therefore, he wants to regard Ye Qianzhong as a warrior of the same level.


    The status of martial arts is determined by martial arts, which has nothing to do with age and seniority.


    For example, ye Qianzhong''s strength is a little stronger than him, so he must give ye Qianzhong enough respect, otherwise, he will violate the rules of the underground world.


    Therefore, his attitude towards Ye Qianzhong has never changed since he appeared.

 Chapter 155

    "You''re welcome!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the diviner said to Zhao Tianheng, "Zhao Tianheng, as one of the contemporary sect leaders, you don''t stick to the regulations of Hongmen and make Hongmen a mess. You know your crime!"


    "What is my crime? I did it entirely for the sake of Hongmen''s interests. I have a clear conscience!"


    Zhao Tianheng said.


    Several elders who supported him sighed that Zhao Tianheng dared to be so arrogant in front of the divine calculation in sackcloth. They were so disappointed.


    "What a good man with a clear conscience. It''s just that you don''t abide by Hongmen''s regulations. You''ve slowly brought Hongmen to a dead end!"


    "If I didn''t come back suddenly this time, I didn''t know that Hongmen was about to perish. You are sinful. Where is the elder of criminal law?"


    The God in sackcloth immediately drank and scolded.


    Immediately, one of the elders trembled and said, "yes!"


    "Hum! As a veteran of criminal law, you allow Zhao Tianheng to do so. You know the crime! "


    "I''m guilty!"


    The elder said respectfully and tremblingly.


    The God in sackcloth said, "let your sin go for the time being. How should you deal with the crime committed by Tianheng?"


    "Three knives and six eyes!"


    The criminal elder said quickly.


    Suddenly, the people took a breath, and all the senior leaders of Hongmen dared not speak. After all, standing in front of Zhao Tianheng, this is one of the ancestors of Hongmen.


    Who of them dares to fight against their ancestors!


    "That''s not done yet!"


    The God in sackcloth shouted.


    "This!"


    The criminal elder obviously can''t do it.


    "I don''t want to say it again!"


    The God in sackcloth shouted.


    Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said to Zhao Tianheng, "Zhao Tianheng, do it yourself!"


    He lost a dagger in front of Zhao Tianheng. Before, he was one of Zhao Tianheng''s supporters, but now he dare not support a sinful guy.


    Zhao Tianheng looked at the criminal law elder in disbelief. He said to the criminal law elder (elder): "uncle! You... "


    "Tianheng, in fact, we are all wrong, so you and I must bear this sin!"


    He said to Zhao Tianheng.


    Zhao Tianheng said, "it''s impossible. It''s not a sin, so I won''t admit it!"


    He picked up the dagger and said to the God in sackcloth, "even if you are the ancestor of Hongmen, you can''t treat a person who has made meritorious contributions in Hongmen like this!"


    "Does he have any merit?"


    The God in sackcloth said to the audience.


    The crowd did not dare to answer. They did not know that Hongmen was full of smoke, but they did not dare to say.


    "Good, good, good!"


    "I remember you. At my peak, you flattered me, but now there is a Hongmen ancestor who scares you like this!"


    "I will make you regret!"


    Zhao Tianheng said sarcastically.


    Then he turned to the linen diviner and said, "even if you are the ancestor of Hongmen, you can''t stop my plan. If you dare to stop my plan, I''ll cut your throat!"


    "Tianheng, don''t be impulsive!"


    Several elders began to remind. But Zhao Tianheng didn''t listen and ran directly to the God in sackcloth to kill him.


    The God in sackcloth threw two copper coins into the air.


    "The copper money falls to the ground and the head blossoms!"


    Blue Phoenix was immediately shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong also stared at the two copper coins. This was the killing move of the divine calculation in sackcloth. The copper coins fell to the ground and the heads blossomed. In those years, I don''t know how many people were frightened.


    I didn''t expect that now, there are still people who know.


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Tianheng immediately killed the diviner in sackcloth.


    At this time, Ma Yi diviner took out a string of copper money and threw it to Zhao Tianheng!


    "Just vulnerable!"


    Zhao Tianheng sneered.


    However, when the copper money fell on him, he could no longer laugh. At this time, he looked at the copper money falling on him and hit his key.


    For a moment, he felt it was difficult to breathe. Then, he fell to the ground unbelievably and his head blossomed.


    Everyone took a breath. Except ye Qianzhong, no one knew when the God in sackcloth would do it, only that Zhao Tianheng died at the moment when the copper money fell to the ground.


    Several elders dared not speak for fear that the next one would be themselves. They really couldn''t figure it out. The kind grandfather was not vague when he started.


    The God in sackcloth took two copper coins in his hand.


    It seems very mysterious, but ye Qianzhong sees the flaw. Just now, all the copper coins in his hand hit Zhao Tianheng''s death.


    The power of copper money was amazing. In a moment, Zhao Tianheng died.


    At this time, he turned to Hong Tianxi and said, "Hong Tianxi, as one of the contemporary sect leaders, you not only have no achievements in Hongmen, but also attempt to start a war with the sect. Do you know your sin?"


    As soon as he said this, Hong Tianxi trembled. He thought that after the grandmaster cleaned up Zhao Tianheng, he would let him go. Unexpectedly, he talked about himself in the blink of an eye.


    "Grandpa, I''m guilty!"


    Thinking of Zhao Tianheng''s scene just now, of course, he won''t bite the bullet. He knows that if the old grandmaster wants to kill him, it''s really too simple.


    See hemp clothes divine calculate to say: "three knives six eyes, you see to do!"


    "Master, I!"


    "Huh?"


    The God in sackcloth stared at him closely.


    Then Hong Tianxi reluctantly picked up the dagger and began to stab himself.


    "Hum!"


    With each knife, Hong Tianxi would make a dull hum. There is no way. This is definitely one of the cruelest criminal laws.


    When three knives and six eyes fell, Zhao Tianheng turned pale and was in danger of falling at any time, but he finally found his life.


    "Keep him and heal him!"


    Two Hongmen warriors led Hong Tianxi down. At this time, Hong Tianxi didn''t even have the strength to get up, and his blood fell to the ground.


    "Six elders, I don''t want to punish you for your contribution to the protection of Hongmen over the years! But if Hongmen is still like this from now on, I will kill you directly! "


    "Although I''m just a weak old man, I definitely live longer than you! If you don''t believe me, you can challenge me! "


    "No, no!"


    Several elders were almost scared to pee. When they learned that they would no longer be punished, they were relieved. At least for now, they are still safe!


    Originally, the God in sackcloth wanted to deal with them, but they were hit hard by Ye Qian just now. If they were dealt with now, they would die.


    He is a fellow disciple. Even if the God in sackcloth is broad and selfless, he will not be so ruthless.


    "From today on, Hongmen will restore its original intention when it was just established. If anyone dares to twist Hongmen into a mess, then I will let you know what Hongmen''s greatest torture is like!"


    The people in Hongmen were shocked when they heard the biggest torture of Hongmen. You know, the biggest torture of Hongmen is cutting meat and bones!


    No one dares to try this torture.


    "Yes!"


    All Hongmen high-level officials quickly nodded and agreed.


    When Hongmen''s affairs were handled, ye Qianzhong sat opposite the God in sack, who was explaining the art of the book of changes to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the God in sackcloth, "senior, are you Hongmen going to deal with a woman together?"


    "Oh?"


    The God in sackcloth is very curious. He doesn''t know who the woman mentioned by Ye Qianzhong is. After all, he has just returned. Where does he know Hongmen''s task.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she is the Violet Queen as famous as our king. She has a lot of roots with me. If Hongmen really makes a move, I will definitely stand on her side!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed his meaning well.


    I saw the divine calculation in hemp clothes say: "I see, but you can rest assured that even if we Hongmen really intervene, will we really do it now that we are in the state of rectification?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head. Yes, they won''t do it, and they don''t have the energy to do it.


    "So, little friend, just rest assured that Hongmen has its own rules for doing things, but it''s just hoodwinked by the miasma! But from now on, all the miasma has dissipated! "


    "There are gods three feet above the head. Hongmen is changing!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. As long as Hongmen doesn''t take action, his pressure will be much less.


    What he doesn''t know now is who will jointly deal with the queen violet this time. Only by understanding these forces can he find the right medicine.


    Then Ma Yi divine calculation took out a game of go and played it against Ye Qianzhong.


    First, he was completely won by Ye Qianzhong. He doubted whether ye Qianzhong could read his mind, because ye Qianzhong seemed to be able to see through all his routines.


    Ye Qianzhong even knows what step he is going to take.


    So he asked Ye Qianzhong curiously, "little friend, why can you subdue me easily? I think the first one is an accident, but you can easily subdue me in the next few! "


    "So, I''d like to know what''s the secret of your winning?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, senior, you have the same moves and routines when playing chess with a person. The difference is not very big, so I can beat you!"


    "Oh? Who is he? "


    The linen God asked curiously.


    "Zhenyuan!"


    Suddenly, the chess pieces in the hands of the hemp clothes divine operator fell to the ground. He sighed and said, "yes, we have a tacit understanding. I didn''t expect that he still has a tacit understanding after decades!"


    "He hasn''t changed!"


    "I don''t know what''s the relationship between master Zhenyuan and master Zhenyuan?"


    This is also what ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    He and I were martial brothers. In those days, he guarded China and I founded Hongmen, and then we separated


    "Even though he is my younger martial brother, we are friends who forget years. I think our relationship is better described by brothers than by brothers."


    "I didn''t expect that he should know Xiaoyou. This is fate in life."


    "We haven''t seen each other for decades. Is he okay?"


    The God in sackcloth asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he''s very good. He''s the leader of the national defense alliance. He''s on the top of the world with his strength. He''s on a par with his predecessors! It is one of the strongest in China and even in the world. "

 Chapter 156

    At this time, after hearing this, the God in sackcloth said happily, "that''s the best. It seems that I have to see him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity all my life."


    "How is it possible that the elder has stepped into the king, with a life span of at least 200 years, and there is still a long way to go in the future!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The God in sackcloth smiled and said, "thank you for your encouragement!"


    Then ye Qianzhong talked with him for a while before leaving.


    Three days later, today is a day worth celebrating for the Tang family. Tang Yongyuan is very happy because the Tang family has finally solved the civil strife.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, it is entirely your credit that our Tang family can have today. Phoenix and I have decided."


    "Take Yili for a while, and then give her the property."


    Blue Phoenix gave him a white look. Although Tang Yongyuan had no face, he didn''t seem to dare to say anything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly reminded, "uncle, have you ever thought about something?"


    "Huh?"


    Tang Yongyuan questioned him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s why your old master suddenly fell at this juncture?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    Tang Yongyuan was immediately shocked. Yes, it is possible.


    Although the old owner was confirmed to have died of heart disease, no one knows what Ni Duan is. If ye Qianzhong didn''t remind him, it might have passed.


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan said, "Qianzhong, what you remind is! It''s not a day or two for Tang Mingyuan to spy on the Tang family. It seems necessary to interrogate it! "


    Several people nodded in recognition.


    Ye Qianzhong and Tang Yongyuan came to the Tang family dungeon.


    Tang Mingyuan was very embarrassed. He was tied up in his cell.


    At this time, he joked: "you won''t be arrogant for too long. When Hongmen cleans you up, you will know what regret is!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see what you want to see. My Tang family has dissolved the relationship with Hongmen. Zhao Tianheng, who has always supported you, is dead."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Yongyuan said proudly.


    "What?"


    Tang Mingyuan obviously didn''t believe this fact. He didn''t expect that Zhao Tianheng, as strong as Hongmen and supported by so many people, died.


    At this time, he no longer had the arrogant tone before, but only a pair of despair.


    This Despair makes people unwilling.


    "You won."


    Tang Mingyuan seems useless even if he is not satisfied and unwilling, because all this has long been doomed.


    "It''s not that I won. I''m not here to tell you that Hongmen failed. I just want to ask you if the death of the old master has anything to do with you!"


    Tang Yongyuan shouted.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan suddenly smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it matters or not. The important thing is that he is dead."


    "No, it''s very important, Tang Mingyuan. Did the old man ever treat you badly and treat you as his own son? You have the heart to fight your adoptive father!"


    "If it weren''t for him, would you have a plan for today?"


    At this time, Tang Yongyuan was very angry. He didn''t expect that things really had something to do with Tang Mingyuan.


    Tang Mingyuan joked: "no poison, no husband. What can even my adoptive father do? If he becomes a stumbling block to me, even my biological father, I can kill him!"


    "You are an animal"!


    Tang Yongyuan scolded.


    "What if it''s an animal, Tang Yongyuan, if it weren''t for this boy, would you have today? You can''t fight me all your life! "


    Tang Mingyuan scolded.


    "Tang Mingyuan, you will pay for your cruelty!"


    Tang Yongyuan shouted.


    "What is the price?"


    Tang Mingyuan has no fear. In his opinion, even Tang Yongyuan can only let him die.


    "You should know the taste of the hand with broken tendons and wrong bones!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    "I don''t know, but if you have any means, just show it. I''m never afraid."


    Tang Mingyuan didn''t see ye Qianzhong''s threat in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "soon you will know what life is better than death!"


    At this time, he showed his hand with broken tendons and wrong bones. He only heard the chance for Tang Mingyuan''s bones to click.


    Although it was painful, Tang Mingyuan said, "is this what you call life better than death? It''s really refreshing. Do you have any other means? Just show it. If I beg for mercy, I''ll recognize you as Grandpa! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but he counted, "five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Tang Mingyuan was proud, but at this time, the power of the hand with tendons and bones was shown.


    His first muscles and bones began to deform.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Mingyuan turned pale and gave a dull hum. It was definitely a torture for him. However, this was not the end. He saw the second way.


    At this time, Tang Mingyuan''s face was not only white, but shed a cold sweat. For him, this scene was really painful.


    He held back the pain.


    When the third muscles and bones shifted, he knew what despair was. At this time, his whole body trembled, even his teeth trembled.


    This taste is really too hard.


    He couldn''t help screaming. When the fourth and fifth muscles and bones began to dislocation, Tang Mingyuan finally couldn''t help crying: "kill me! You killed me! "


    "How does it taste? Don''t you have a hard bone? "


    Tang Yongyuan scolded.


    "Please, please kill me. I can''t stand this pain. Please give me a pleasure"!


    Tang Mingyuan begged.


    However, ye Qianzhong and Tang Yongyuan are indifferent. All this is the punishment that Tang Mingyuan should have.


    Tang Mingyuan collapsed in despair. At this moment, he was completely tortured like hell for more than ten minutes.


    Tang Mingyuan has no interest. Obviously, he is dead.


    After seeing Tang Mingyuan''s death, Tang Yongyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Now he finally avenged his old father. For the Tang family, it is only perfect now.


    After Tang Mingyuan''s death, Tang Yongyuan changed again and solved all Tang Mingyuan''s people. What he wanted was that Yili could fully control the Tang family in the future.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong left the Tang family. Although the task and mission of the Tang family have been completed, his task is not over yet.


    Because the Violet Queen is in danger.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the base camp of Queen violet.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong, the queen violet still remained unchanged. At this time, she said to Lin Miaoyin: "you told him all this?"


    Lin Miaoyin smiled but said nothing.


    Then she went down, leaving queen violet and ye Qianzhong standing together.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you hurt?"


    As a high martial artist, ye Qianzhong knew that the queen violet was injured. Although she covered it well, she still couldn''t change the bloody smell of the wound.


    To this end, he dared to conclude that the queen violet was really hurt.


    "I don''t want your pity!"


    Said the Violet Queen coldly.


    But ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "I don''t pity you. I love you and care about you!"


    "Hum! This reason is not enough, you can''t fool me! "


    The queen violet still doesn''t give ye Qianchong a good face.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, we don''t need so many barriers at all. For you and me, our relationship should be closer."


    She went to the queen of violets.


    "Hum! I don''t have so much intimate relationship with you. No matter in the past, now or even in the future, meeting is either passers-by or enemy! "


    Said the Violet Queen firmly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately went up and took her in his arms.


    The queen violet trembled and wanted to resist, but she couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianzhong suddenly kissed. The queen violet refused, but she could never refuse ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    Next, ye Qianzhong uttered a scream, and then sadly covered his tongue. He really didn''t expect that the queen violet would use such a winning and losing move.


    Then, ye Qianzhong relaxed for a long time. He has decided that if he wants to take down the queen violet, he can''t kiss first. If he makes a direct move, it will be better.


    At this time, he said to the queen violet, "did the purple blood crystal fusion fail?"


    No! Purple blood crystal has absolutely no problem.


    At this time, the queen violet shook her head and said, "it''s not the problem with purple blood crystal, but when I repaired my body, my old wound cracked."


    "Who''s going to deal with you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings ask a way, this is crucial.


    The queen violet said, "the king of the crescent moon!"


    "Who else but him?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    If only a new moon king, he will let the new moon King know what is the anger of the Dragon King.


    "And the dark left hand, and the blood Duke!"


    Said the Violet Queen in a deep voice.


    For her, there are too many enemies, not only a large number, but also many experts. Even if the crescent king is a little weak and the dark left hand is not strong, the blood Duke is definitely a terrible enemy.


    For the queen violet, she is not afraid of the two forces, but she is very afraid of the blood Duke. You know, the blood Duke is a strong man of three generations.


    Everyone''s strength is beyond the innate master. Even with a leaf weight, the situation is not optimistic.


    Because even if ye Qianzhong is the head of the king, he may not be able to defeat the blood Duke.


    Being watched by these three forces, if ye Qianzhong had not arrived, the queen violet would have been ready to escape.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the new moon king and the dark left hand are not a threat to me, but the blood Duke is a little tricky."


    "But I''m not a vegetarian. Maybe we need an ally!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Allies? What allies do we have at this time! "


    Queen violet abandoned herself!


    Ye Qianzhong said: "our ally is Hongmen. It seems that I have to contact the divine calculation in sackcloth. Three to three. Even if the blood Duke is strong, I have the power to fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident about his strength. The other party is not a congenital master. He is not afraid of all challenges.

 Chapter 157

    In a dark church, a large group of people in black are standing in the fortress of the church. The church is very strange. It is a bloody church.


    Even the lamp oil is bloody and looks strange.


    In the middle of the church, there was a man with tusks. In front of him was a glass of blood, scarlet.


    At this time, he took a cup of blood, then slowly tasted it and said, "it''s delicious in the world. The blood of the virgin is really fresh!"


    However, there was another person standing in front of him at this time, who was already an acquaintance for ye Qianzhong and the queen violet.


    He is the new moon king. Last time, he almost died from the blood count. However, this time, he has to face not the count, but the Duke.


    The Duke is a vampire, that is, the higher pure blood warriors in the blood clan. They are the nobles in the blood clan, because they don''t become vampires by infection.


    They are the first generation of blood clan.


    The new moon King seems a little afraid. After all, the strength of the other party exceeds him too much.


    The Duke of the blood clan opposite him said, "Duke Langya, when shall we start?"


    Duke Langya said, "don''t worry, purple blood crystal is the most precious thing of my blood family. Now it has been refined by that woman. I''ll wait until purple blood crystal is completely integrated into her blood!"


    "Duke Langya, we agreed that one person and half, I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    Said the crescent king.


    Duke Langya smiled strangely and said, "this thing only belongs to our blood family. You don''t deserve it!"


    "What? You go back on your word! "


    The new moon king said angrily.


    "Crescent king, you are the sinner of our blood family. This help can make atonement. I hope you don''t be stubborn!"


    Said Duke Langya coldly.


    "Hum! If I don''t cooperate, I can get it myself! "


    The new moon king is a proud man. As a king, his courage is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. This time, he plans to leave and work alone.


    However, at this time, Duke Langya said, "as long as you dare to go, I will let you know what the price of offending the blood clan is!"


    "Really? Our cooperation is over! "


    The new moon king turned and left.


    However, at this time, Duke Langya rushed directly.


    The new moon king was shocked and quickly turned around to resist. However, at the moment he turned around, Duke Langya had pinched his neck.


    The new moon King resisted, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Because Duke Langya was so powerful, he stretched out his long tusks and bit directly on the neck of the crescent king.


    "Ah!"


    The crescent King screamed. He didn''t expect Duke Langya to attack him. He didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the power to resist in front of Duke Langya.


    When the new moon King woke up again, it was already day.


    He got up unsteadily, and then a ray of sunshine came. He stretched out his hand to touch the sunshine, and only felt his skin hot.


    In pain, he quickly retracted his hand and was frightened.


    He felt a pain in his neck. Then he looked in the mirror and found that his face was white. It''s not important. What''s important is that he was eager for blood.


    Just as blood is water, he wants to drink too much.


    "Why? Why did I become like this! "


    Screamed the crescent king.


    At this time, he was indeed a little strange and terrible, as if he were dead.


    At this time, Duke Langya appeared and said to him, "welcome to be a member of my blood family!"


    "You assimilated me!"


    The crescent King scolded angrily.


    He doesn''t want to become a vampire. Although vampires have an endless life span, it''s not what he wants at all.


    Duke Langya said, "yes, isn''t it good to be a member of my noble blood family? You can have great power and infinite life! "


    "I don''t want to be a vampire. You guys who can only hide in the dark and have low self-esteem and self pity, I don''t want to be one of you!"


    The new moon king said angrily.


    But Duke Langya said, "you have no choice, king of the new moon. Wrong, it should be the count of the new moon! Ha ha ha! "


    Duke Langya said with a joking smile.


    The new moon king was angry, but he was not the opponent of Duke Langya. Duke Langya said, "purple blood crystal is the holy thing of my blood family. You can''t live in the sun now, but as long as you drink the blood integrated by purple blood crystal, you can live in the sun like a normal person!"


    "Crescent king, be loyal to me, and I will let you get what you want!"


    At this time, the new moon king was in despair, but after despair was hope. At this time, he had a feeling of palpitation.


    That''s it, so he said, "OK, I''m loyal to you!"


    "That''s right. When you become a blood Duke, you will know what heaven on earth is, and the hope of the advanced Duke is purple blood crystal!"


    "And my goal is the blood clan Baron!"


    Duke Langya expressed his ambition. Although the Duke was an aristocrat in the blood family, the royal family in the blood family wanted a duke.


    Whether he can advance to the rank of blood clan Baron depends entirely on purple blood crystal.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong went to Hongmen.


    When he said all this, the God in sackcloth was shocked. He didn''t expect that vampires really existed in the world!


    It has to be said that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Originally, it was just a legend, but when the legend really appeared, he felt a sense of crisis.


    So he promised, "OK, I promise you to help you deal with the blood clan!"


    The God in sackcloth just thought for a while and agreed to help.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you! In addition, your arch enemy of Hongmen will also go out this time "!


    "Dark left hand?"


    The God in sackcloth inquired.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, it''s the dark left hand. The dark left hand has always restrained your Hongmen''s development in the land of America!"


    "Even suppress your Hongmen. This time, you can just solve him together!"


    The God in sackcloth nodded cautiously. Yes, for him, this is really an opportunity. As long as the dark left hand is destroyed, there will be less Hongmen''s great enemy.


    The master of the dark left hand is the famous God''s right hand. The God''s right hand is one of the seven kings. It is indeed the great enemy of Hongmen.


    In this way, the God in sackcloth knows that he has to do it.


    The queen violet has also arrived. The three are discussing that there are many forces in the land of America, and the complexity of the underground world can hire the American Chinese underground world.


    Although these enemies appear on the surface, they are very careful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the top combat power of the other party is the blood Duke, the right hand of God and the king of the crescent moon! Each of these three people is hard to deal with "!


    "Give me God''s right hand! I''m his old opponent. This time I''ll see if he still has the strength of that year! "


    The linen diviner said.


    That year, when Hongmen moved to America, the dark left hand began to suppress. The forces of the two sides fought for decades, and Hongmen was always suppressed!


    God''s right hand and he have not fought for the first time. They are great enemies of life and death. Although they are old, the God in sackcloth plans to find face in person this time.


    Therefore, he was the first to focus on God''s right hand.


    "I''ll deal with the crescent king!"


    The Violet Queen said that the crescent king always wanted purple blood crystal. Even if the knight king was dead, he still didn''t give up.


    Against the queen violet everywhere, so it''s hard to hide her hatred. This time, the queen violet is ready to fight to the death with the new moon king.


    "Then the strongest and most mysterious blood Duke will be handed over to me."


    Ye Qianzhong had no confidence at all. A blood clan count killed the knight king. The Duke was a whole level higher than the count. For him, the pressure was not great.


    But there seems to be no way, because if he doesn''t deal with the blood Duke, no one can do anything about him.


    All three have chosen their goals.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "their whereabouts are very mysterious. It is estimated that they are planning to deal with us, so if possible, I am ready to take the initiative!"


    "Take the initiative?"


    The queen violet and the God in linen looked at him in shock. You know, the strength of the other party is much stronger than them. Such a lineup is not a wise plan to take the initiative.

 Chapter 158

    "In the past, I only improved my strength, but after becoming a blood clan, I knew that there was a kind of strength at hand!"


    "Die! Dragon King! "


    In the dust, the new moon King bombarded him with a fist, and ye Qianzhong immediately avoided. The pillar behind him was completely broken by the new moon king.


    But the new moon king did not give up the attack and rushed up with domineering and unmatched strength. Every blow he takes is unmatched power.


    Ye Qianzhong punched the king of the new moon with the power of Long Xiao, and immediately the king of the new moon flew out and hit the wall.


    He got up and said, "it''s impossible. I have the power of blood clan. You can''t be my opponent!"


    He couldn''t believe all this. He couldn''t do anything about this attack just now. Instead, ye Qianchong beat him and flew out.


    He really couldn''t accept this disappointed gap.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "is the blood clan really invincible? I can''t see! "


    He punched the crescent king on the head.


    The new moon king was dizzy. Then he quickly adjusted his body method and died with ye Qianchong. Unfortunately, he was bombarded out by Ye Qianchong again.


    Originally, he was a king. He was not much weaker at the real peak. Even if he failed in the end, he could fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, he relies too much on the power of the blood clan. Although the power of the blood clan is strong, it is not his own. Moreover, in the daytime, even if there is darkness to cover up, the power of the blood clan will be weakened.


    Therefore, he was severely suppressed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he was panting, while ye Qianzhong walked towards him step by step.


    He said, "Dragon King, you are the first king, and I admire you first."


    "So what? You''re still going to die today!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    But he suddenly laughed and said, "no, you can''t kill me, because the enemy you have to face is enough to make you despair."


    The new moon King laughed wildly.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong reacted immediately, but he was badly hurt by the other party. He flew backwards and broke several columns.


    He rose from the ruins.


    His face flashed a dignified color.


    Duke Langya appeared, and the right hand of God, plus a crescent king who was badly hurt by him. A total of three people showed a triangular trend and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Are you the most arrogant Dragon King?"


    Duke Langya asked him.


    "Yes, I am indeed the Dragon King, but I am not as arrogant as you say. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Well, I heard that you are the most powerful king of the Terran, so please remember a name today, that is Duke Langya! You are a servant with high potential! "


    "I will turn you into the king of the new moon and fight only for me!"


    Lord Langya said to him.


    According to Lord Langya, ye Qianzhong has great potential. As long as ye Qianzhong is assimilated, he will have more powerful generals.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have that chance. Today, I''ll take your head!"


    "And us!"


    The God in sackcloth and the queen violet appeared.


    They attack and kill from the outside and fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, the situation is three to three, but ye Qianzhong knows that the Lord Langya is the most powerful.


    Even if he can only play 70% of his combat power.


    When the right hand of God saw the divine calculation in sackcloth, his eyes were full of shock. They were old rivals. He thought the divine calculation in sackcloth was dead.


    But I didn''t expect that the God in sack was still alive in the world. It can be said that if there were no God in sack, Hongmen would have been destroyed by him.


    This time, he had been closed for more than ten years and was ready to solve Hongmen after the siege. Unexpectedly, the God in sackcloth came to the door.


    "God''s right hand! Your opponent is me! "


    The God in sackcloth said to him.


    "I happen to have this plan. If I kill you, I will destroy your Hongmen!"


    God''s right hand ran to the God in sackcloth.


    Duke Langya was looking at the Violet Queen with an eager look.


    Because the queen violet''s blood is the holy thing he wants, his eyes are hot and he has never left the queen violet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the queen violet, "be careful of the new moon king. He has been assimilated into a blood clan. If you can lead him out."


    "Good!"


    The Violet Queen nodded, and then she said to the crescent king, "don''t you want my blood urgently? If you have the ability, come up and get it yourself! "


    "Really? That''s what I want! "


    The new moon King rushed up immediately. He was more eager for the blood of the queen violet than the Duke of Langya.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Duke Langya, "it''s said that the blood clan king has exceeded the scope of martial arts. I''d like to know how strong you are!"


    "My strength is not what you can imagine, Terran boy, you are destined to be my slave!"


    He jokingly walked to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot quickly, but in the blink of an eye, Duke Langya had killed him in front of him, and he showed his dragon howling power.


    Unfortunately, Long Xiao''s power had not been exerted. Duke Langya had hit him on the body. Suddenly, ye Qianchong hit the wall and all the walls collapsed.


    "In front of him, I don''t even have the power to resist. Are they really beyond the scope of martial artists?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    Just now he knew that Duke Langya would fight, and he resisted it, but he still didn''t resist the other party''s moves.


    It''s really powerful.


    Duke Langya licked his lips disdainfully and said, "it''s too weak. Are you the king of kings? This power has disappointed me. "


    "I won''t let you down!"


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    Ye Qianda drank and exerted the power of ascending the dragon. When he exerted the power of ascending the dragon, the whole castle was shaking, because this move was too strong.


    Similarly, this move is beyond the scope of martial artists.


    "Touch!"


    The blow killed the past.


    "Blood moon psychedelic!"


    Duke Langya shouted loudly.


    A blood moon blocked his dragon rising power. After the collision between the dragon rising power and the blood moon power, the two powers burst in an instant.


    At this time, Duke Langya said, "although your move is powerful, it''s just not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, from the power of the explosion, a more majestic and fine force hit again.


    "This is!"


    "Boom!"


    Duke Langya flies out upside down. This is the first time he has been hit by Ye Qianzhong since he fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    "This power is so strange!"


    Duke Langya opened his mouth and said that the dissolved power was recombined and radiated another power, which he had never seen before.


    This time, he suffered.


    His chest showed white bones, and the blood left coagulated instantly and sealed his wound.


    However, he was still injured. If other people, even the king, were impacted by the power of ascending dragon, they would be dying.


    But he didn''t. on the surface, he still looked light.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong reacted, he punched him and flew out.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong groaned, because his left shoulder was penetrated by a sharp blood bayonet. He was fixed on the wall. The blood bayonet is a scarlet cross.


    At this time, he looked at Duke Langya with a painful expression.


    Duke Langya said, "what are you fighting with me now? You want to kill me when I''m weakest. Unexpectedly, you can''t kill me when I''m weakest!"


    "I like watching you howl, but don''t worry, I won''t let you die, because I want you to be my slave"!


    Duke Langya showed his sharp tusks and showed the ancient flavor of the blood clan incisively and vividly. He had lived more than 300 thoughts. In the era of the blood clan, he was already a middle-aged man.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if you restrain me now, you forget the defects of your blood family!"


    "Defect? I have no defects! "


    Duke Langya said disdainfully. He thought he was indestructible, powerful and flawless.


    "Really? Your greatest defect is the sun! "


    Ye Qianda drank, then condensed his right fist and hit the wall behind him. In an instant, the wall collapsed and the most violent sunlight came in.

 Chapter 159

    At this time, another place is playing the most wonderful war, which is the battle between the God in sackcloth and his old opponent, the right hand of God.


    The right hand of God disdained and said, "God in sackcloth! You were really number one in those days, but now you are old. "


    "You have lost your former peak! Your stage is out! "


    It has to be said that the God in sackcloth has indeed reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. His whole body is covered with wounds, which are scratched by the sharp claw of God''s right hand.


    With blood dripping and old people, it seems that they are in their twilight years.


    Although God''s right hand was injured, his injury was far less serious than that of the God in sackcloth.


    At this time, the God in sackcloth said coldly, "you should never underestimate an old man, a man in old age!"


    "Oh?"


    "What else do you have to kill?"


    God''s right hand said jokingly.


    At the peak of the God in sackcloth, he was really not an opponent. Now many years later, he has long climbed to one of the seven strongest kings in the world.


    Although his name is not as loud as ye Qianzhong, he is one of the best people.


    At this time, the God in sackcloth said, "money falls to the ground and the head blossoms!"


    "Still use this trick! God in sackcloth, you will die! "


    At this time, God''s right hand was angry. He rushed to the God in sackcloth angrily. For him, he will never forget the wound badly hurt by the God in sackcloth.


    When the wind blew, the wig on his head suddenly fell to the ground. It can be seen that there is a copper coin mark on his head, which is the masterpiece of the God in sackcloth.


    The God in sackcloth said, "I could seriously hurt you back then, and now I can kill you!"!


    Suddenly, ten copper coins appeared in his hand, and the copper coins scattered and cracked.


    The copper money rushed to the right hand of God.


    The right hand of God began to block the attack of three copper coins with his sharpest iron claw. The copper coins broke away from the target and hit the wall. In an instant, the already exhausted city wall burst open.


    Although it is only a copper coin, the power of this copper coin makes people feel desperate.


    Then, after the fourth copper coin was blocked by his sharp iron claw, one of the iron claws broke instantly. When all the ten copper coins flew out, his iron claw was about to break.


    At this time, the dignified face of the God in sackcloth was put down and was no longer white.


    He said: "God in sackcloth, your copper money has been shot down by me. The so-called money landing and head flowering is just a joke, ha ha!"


    God''s right hand laughs wildly, because this is the time for him to show off.


    However, the God in sackcloth said, "you are wrong. I have another copper coin!"


    This copper coin was faster and faster than a bullet, and directly penetrated the head of God''s right hand.


    Suddenly, the brain of God''s right hand overflowed.


    He said in shock, "it''s impossible!"


    "I have mastered eleven copper coins. You lost."


    The God in sackcloth covered his wound and said that he had never exposed this move. This move was his desperate killing move, which was beyond the protection of money and head.


    The God in sackcloth looked at him with difficulty, and then fell to the ground unwilling.


    The God in sackcloth looked at the copper coins still rotating on the ground. For him, the great enemy of Hongmen has been eliminated. At least now he can be at ease.


    At this time, the dark left hand and the blood clan killed them.


    "Come on! Just come on! Let you taste the taste of money landing and head blossoming! "


    The God in sackcloth threw the copper money out. In an instant, a large blood mist broke out in the crowd, which was definitely the most terrible scene.


    His reputation is frightening. Although he has withdrawn from the underground world for decades, no one has forgotten his name.


    It seems that this is the legend that you are not in the Jianghu, but there is your legend in the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Queen violet and the new moon king has also reached a white hot stage.


    At this time, the new moon King enjoyed licking the blood from the wound of the queen violet, because the blood had an irresistible effect on him.


    The condition of the new moon king is very bad, but he has the blessing of the undead blood clan. Therefore, even if he is hurt by a very important wound, he still can''t feel any pain.


    "I''ll suck up your blood! Duke Langya, this fool thought I would submit to him! Ha ha, ha ha, wishful thinking, wait for me to suck up your blood! I will no longer be afraid of him. Even if I have become a blood family, I am also the most powerful blood family in the world. "


    The crescent King laughed wildly at the Violet Queen.


    At this time, the queen violet said coldly, "you don''t have that chance!"


    "Without that chance, you think too much. Your blood must be mine. Die!"


    He ran to the queen violet with a high hand. The strength of the queen violet was not inferior to that of the new moon king, even one point higher than that of the new moon king.


    Unfortunately, she was injured before, and the new moon king has evolved into a vampire. Therefore, the new moon king has the ability to crush the Violet Queen in strength.


    In the dust, when the Violet Queen reacts, the new moon king has come behind her. Before she reacts, the new moon king has bitten her arm.


    The sharp fangs are frantically absorbing her blood.


    The queen violet turned pale and fought back quickly to avoid the end of blood being sucked dry.


    But now she didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    I saw the new moon King lick the blood at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "the taste of this blood is really delicious. I didn''t expect that there is blood in this world that moved me!"


    "When I absorb all your blood, I can have more powerful power!"


    The new moon King laughed wildly.


    Having just tasted the taste of blood, he was more eager to get the blood of the queen violet. This blood had a fatal temptation for him.


    The queen violet was unwilling. She was unwilling that her fate was to be sucked dry and turned into a mass of corpses. For this reason, she struggled to stand up.


    However, less than three steps later, she fell down again.


    At this time, the new moon King walked towards her step by step.


    Unfortunately, however, the sun, which was originally covered by dark clouds, suddenly shone down. The king of the new moon was shocked and hurried back, but his arm was still illuminated by the sun.


    In an instant, a cloud of black smoke came out of his arm.


    Black smoke was eating into his arm.


    "No!"


    The new moon king shouted. He couldn''t believe looking at this scene, because this scene was not foreseen by him!


    "Why can''t I control my combustion? Why!"


    The crescent King cried reluctantly.


    He originally wanted to cut off an arm to save himself, but what he didn''t expect was that the fire spread all over his body, and his whole body was in flames.


    The queen violet said coldly, "I''ll tell you why, because a large part of my blood is purple blood crystals."


    "Purple blood crystal is a hot thing. Once it is contaminated with the sun, it will burn. Coupled with your blood clan system, the only thing you can wait for now is to be burned!"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    The new moon king is running everywhere, but it can''t change the burning of the fire.


    The smoke was burning and the new moon King roared. However, only his hoarse voice was heard.


    "I want you to die!"


    The crescent King roared.


    However, as soon as he rushed to the place less than five meters in front of the Violet Queen, he fell to the ground, and then the whole person burned completely.


    Such smoke represents the fall of the new moon king.


    Once, he was a king and the king of congenital experts. Later, he became a powerful blood clan, but now he is just a pile of dust.


    Everything has long been dust to dust, earth to earth.


    The queen violet looked at all this. Without fully fusing the purple blood crystals, she dared not expose herself to the sun, because he couldn''t bear the pain when the sun shone on her wound.


    The war of Zhenmo church is far from over, but for the blood clan warriors, this is not a time to fight at all, because this scene is too shocking.


    They don''t have the strength of Duke Langya. The sunlight is a fatal weakness for them. They can''t stand the scorching of the sun at all.


    When the sun shines on Duke Langya, Duke Langya still looks the same and is standing quietly in place. It seems that he has not been affected.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you think this will make me weak? Boy, you''re so delusional. I''m not afraid of the sun! "


    "Even if it hurts my strength, I''m not what you can shake!"


    He punched him, and ye Qianzhong immediately fell from the castle. When he fell to the ground, ye Qianzhong stood up unsteadily.


    Duke Langya''s strength is really beyond his imagination. Even 70% of his combat power is still the same. He can''t challenge Duke Langya with only 70% of his combat power.


    At this time, Duke Langya came up step by step and stretched out his long blood sucking fangs when the blood sucking fangs extended.


    Ye Qian moved again. He killed him as fast as he could.


    When a nail was about to be inserted into Duke Langya''s shoulder, Duke Langya screamed in pain.


    He kicked Ye Qianzhong out with one foot.


    Then the Duke of Langya pulled out the completely silver nail with great pain.


    He was finally angry. At this time, his eyes were red and he shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "boy, you annoyed me. Originally, I just wanted to take you as a servant, but now I want to drink your blood!"


    He killed him quickly.


    Ye Qianchong took a breath. Duke Langya''s strength exceeded his expectation. If this move is for other blood clan warriors, it will be a fatal blow.


    But when dealing with Duke Langya, an accident happened.


    Although Duke Langya is not afraid of pain, this is a holy nail specially used to deal with his blood clan! To this end, he felt the pain of despair.

 Chapter 160

    Ye Qianzhong felt despair. Even the power of the Dragon King was not the opponent of Langya wangjue.


    At this time, he is ready to make the last fight, that is to unlock his last trump card, which he will not play easily.


    He will always remember that when the Qianlong base was surrounded and killed three years ago, he used this move and killed the other party, but he also killed most of the fighters in the Qianlong base.


    He knew that he could not control this force, so he would not use it easily until he was in the most despair. Once he did, the price would be even greater.


    However, even if he didn''t do it at this time, his life was in the most serious danger.


    "You forced me!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed, then his eyes were scarlet, his hair was messy, and the boiling muscles broke the layer of clothes on his surface.


    Better than him, like a lion who has lost his mind, the first thing to do is to destroy anyone standing in front of him.


    Duke Langya, who had been attacking rapidly, suddenly felt a powerful force running towards him at this time.


    "What is this?"


    "Ah!"


    The Duke of Langya immediately flew out and hit the castle hard. The magic Church in the town collapsed immediately. If he didn''t escape quickly, the queen violet and the God in sackcloth would be buried in it.


    At this moment, the earth under the castle was shaking.


    "What power is this? Is it an earthquake? "


    Said the queen violet incredulously.


    Even now, she still has lingering palpitations.


    The God in sackcloth shook his head in horror and said, "no, this is power."


    "Impossible! Manpower has such destructive power! "


    The queen violet did not believe it at all, because in her opinion, human power could not have such a powerful destructive power, and she had never heard of it.


    But the linen diviner said, "no, this power is indeed sent by people!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two people emerged from the ruins. One was Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he completely lost his mind.


    The embarrassed person on the other side is Duke Langya.


    Duke Langya''s state was not good at all. His body was pierced by Ye Qianzhong, revealing a huge hole and looking bloody.


    If the blood clan didn''t have strong vitality, he couldn''t support Ye Qianzhong''s fist at all.


    "You''re the first person to hurt me in hundreds of years, boy. Today I''m going to tear you up!"


    Duke Langya was very angry and regretful. If he hadn''t been joking about ye Qianzhong and wanted to turn ye Qianzhong into a servant just now, he would have given Ye Qianzhong the result.


    It won''t happen at all.


    "This stock; The power is so powerful. Even the purest generation of my blood family will not have such a powerful power as him. Where does this power come from and why do I have a feeling of despair! "


    Duke Langya said with trembling in his heart.


    Even though he was a blood Duke, he felt terrible and desperate in front of this force.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong launched an attack again. Duke Langya could only rush up with his own blood clan spear.


    This spear is also a spear that penetrates Ye Qianzhong''s body. It is a sharp weapon given to him by the blood family and the royal family. He became the spear of the blood family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong punched him again.


    Duke Langya was delighted because he knew his chance was coming, so he didn''t hesitate to bombard the spear.


    Want to pierce Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    However, when the spear bombarded up and just reached Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong stretched out his right hand and grabbed his spear.


    In front of Ye Qianzhong''s unparalleled power, he couldn''t enter.


    As soon as they exerted themselves, the spear was completely.


    When he was ready to start the next plan, ye Qianzhong''s palm had been chopped up.


    "Touch!"


    The spear broke instantly.


    "Impossible!"


    Duke Langya exclaimed, he never thought that a man could cut off this magic weapon with his bare hands.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded the other section of the spear and immediately penetrated his head.


    "I have an immortal life. You can''t help me!"


    Duke Langya lost his mind in despair and wrestled with crazy Ye Qianzhong. At this time, even the king master could not get close to the center of the battlefield.


    Because this is beyond the scope of the king''s strength.


    "No, although the Dragon King is powerful and firmly holds the upper hand, such a stalemate battle is easy to cause trouble!"


    The God in sackcloth was so smart that he immediately thought of this key point, because ye Qianzhong''s strength was not so strong. Obviously, it was forcibly promoted by Ye Qianzhong.


    Once the strength reaches the critical point, the whole person will be in a state of collapse.


    "We have to find a way to help him!"


    Ma Yi divine calculation said again.


    Having said that, he didn''t know how to help Ye Qianzhong, because even if he was a king expert, he didn''t see enough of this kind of battlefield.


    At this time, the queen violet just felt her body was a little hot, and she immediately reacted.


    She said, "I have a way."


    "What?"


    The God in sackcloth asked incredulously.


    "My blood is his biggest fatal defect!"


    Said the queen violet, gnashing her teeth.


    The reason why Duke Langya didn''t fight the queen violet is here, because purple blood crystal has not been completely integrated with the queen violet.


    "There''s no time!"


    The queen violet said to the diviner in sackcloth, "Sir, can you throw the copper money stained with my blood into the wound of Duke Langya?"


    The God in sackcloth looked at the two fatal wounds of Duke Langya, such as the head and the skeleton through which the body was pierced.


    He said, "I can!"


    The queen of violets immediately cut her wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    The God in sackcloth said hurriedly. He really didn''t understand why the queen violet did this.


    "Borrow the elder''s copper money!"


    The queen violet immediately stretched out her wrist, and the blood dropped on the copper coin of the divine calculation in sackcloth.


    When he saw the shocking blood, the God in sackcloth did not know the intention of the queen violet. Could he kill the Duke of Langya by this blood?


    However, under the sunlight, the blood seems to have begun to bubble, and the hemp clothes divine operator feels that the copper money has an unprecedented sense of scalding.


    If this goes on, the copper money will melt sooner or later.


    At this time, he looked at Duke Langya who fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    He was tearing Ye Qianzhong''s arm. He shouted, "I''m going to tear you up!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t speak, so he had to fight hard, as if to break away from Duke Langya''s hands.


    However, at this time, the God in sackcloth dropped the copper money and all of it fell on Duke Langya.


    "Ah!"


    Duke Langya was about to succeed. He didn''t expect this to happen. He immediately turned around and wanted to contain the flame.


    Unfortunately, the flame burned more rapidly.


    "This is!"


    Although Duke Langya had no consciousness, he reacted this time because he felt the power of purple blood crystal.


    "Purple blood crystal, it''s purple blood crystal. Ha ha, I finally got it."


    Duke Langya laughed wildly, ignoring the flame on his body. It seems that his obsession with purple blood crystal has reached a new height. This obsession can let him put down everything, including life.


    What he wanted most was something that could kill him in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong broke free, hit down with a fist, and the burning Duke of Langya burst into pieces.


    It''s all over.


    They didn''t expect that the Duke would die as well as the higher blood in the so-called immortal blood family.


    "Are you okay?"


    The queen violet rushed up immediately and wanted to hold Ye Qianzhong.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong still wanted to get rid of the fatal defect of explosive state. He grabbed the queen violet''s neck and lifted her up.


    The Violet Queen beat Ye Qianzhong''s arm hard, but ye Qianzhong, who was in a crazy state, ignored it. All he could do was kill all the enemies in front of him.


    Including Queen violet.


    The queen of violets seems to be dying.


    "Enchanted state!"


    The God in sackcloth was immediately shocked.


    At this time, even if he jumped up, he cut his arm on the second pulse of Ye Qianchong''s task governor. In an instant, ye Qianchong''s body softened and put down the queen violet.


    Then he half knelt on the ground and gasped.


    His heavy gasp means that his physical consumption has reached the limit. Without ten days and a half months of cultivation, he can''t recover at all.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The queen of violet coughed loudly. If the God in sackcloth didn''t act quickly, it was obvious that she had been killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she struggled to get up from the ground.


    Ye Qianchong was sweating and regained his reason. He said weakly, "I''m possessed?"


    "Yes, Dragon King, you look terrible just now. You are a devil. If you don''t recover, we may all die under your hands!"


    The God in sackcloth smiled bitterly.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s Enchanted state, he is really not an opponent.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Ye Qianzhong apologized. Of course, his most important thing is to apologize to the queen violet, because he almost killed the queen violet by mistake just now.


    "I, I''m fine!"


    Said the queen violet weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong is full of remorse. This is a scene he doesn''t want to face and see. If he really killed the queen violet, he will feel guilty all his life.


    The enchantment has reached a state beyond his control.


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid that one day he would kill the people around him.


    At this time, Ma Yi''s divine calculation pulled him back to his mind.


    The hemp cloth diviner said, "Dragon King, this is your strongest strength. There will be gains and losses. Even if this is the strongest strength you can exert to help you defeat all enemies, it can also pull you into a place of eternal doom. Gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, gain, loss, gain, gain, loss, gain, loss, gain, gain, loss, gain

 Chapter 161

    At this time, ye Qianzhong fully understood the truth. Yes, although there were few words of Ma Yi divine calculation, at least he summarized all his weaknesses.


    Ye Qianzhong understood this meaning.


    But fortunately, the battle was finally over, and the queen of violets was finally safe.


    Good news came from the other side, that is, Hongmen and violet''s Purple Rose army united to destroy the dark left hand.


    The power of the new moon king has also been completely eradicated.


    Ye Qianzhong returns to another hospital, and the Tang family is washing the dust for him.


    Of course, today is still a good day for the Tang family, that is, Hongmen still stands behind the Tang family and is the guardian behind the Tang family.


    But this time, Hongmen didn''t have a lion''s mouth. As long as the income of the Tang family is 20% a year, it''s polite enough compared with the previous half.


    At least Hongmen will not get involved in the affairs of the Tang family.


    Today, Yili and ye Qianzhong walked together. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I may inherit the industry of the Tang family. What should I do? Although this is not what I want! "


    "But I can''t refuse the Tang family and my parents!"


    Yili doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "inheriting the Tang family''s industry is the best choice for you!"


    His words made it clear when and said everything that should be said. Although this was not what Yili wanted, through this period of running in.


    She has been more thoroughly integrated with the Tang family. She likes the Tang family as a warm family.


    However, Yili''s next request made everyone want to cry without tears.


    She can inherit the property of the Tang family, but the condition is that she must restore her freedom and not be controlled by anyone. In addition, she is prepared to take over the property after three years on the grounds of her shallow experience.


    Tang Yongyuan was so stupid that he thought he could go around the world with his wife, but unexpectedly, he still needed to take care of his industry for three years.


    Ye Qianzhong and Yili came to the airport because they returned to Qinghai today. Tang Yongyuan and Blue Phoenix came to see them off and waved goodbye.


    On the airport, Yili leaned against Ye Qianzhong and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong: "husband, I didn''t expect that we had such a big battle during our trip to America!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    Yili nodded. As a woman, she was really afraid of these things. After all, she had never seen them before. Originally, she thought there was no killing in this peaceful world. Unexpectedly, killing was everywhere.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong joked: "in fact, the world is not peaceful at all. What you see is only the surface world!"


    "In fact, you don''t understand in a darker world!"


    Yes, the disputes in the underground world have lasted for thousands of years and have never stopped. In the underground world, it is a world where the fist is the king.


    Everything depends on strength.


    Yili gradually accepted all this. As far as the Tang family is concerned, without Ye Qianzhong, perhaps the Tang family has gone to ruin.


    When they were chatting, they heard: "let me go. I said you blocked my mother''s position."


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say sorry. After all, blocking people''s position is a very bad habit.


    However, there was something wrong with his voice.


    Looking up, it was Lin Miaoyin.


    "Miaoyin, have you returned to Qinghai?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    "What? Don''t you welcome me back? "


    Lin Miaoyin said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how can you not welcome it! Welcome, welcome, anytime! "


    "Hum! say yes and mean no! With a new love, forget my old love! "


    Lin Miaoyin said angrily.


    However, ye Qianzhong only said nice words to make Lin Miaoyin no longer so angry. After all, women have to coax.


    At this time, Yili said, "sister Miaoyin, my husband is under a lot of pressure. Just forgive him!"


    Then there are two women in a play. They are both women, not to mention women who surpass the goddess level. They have many common topics.


    These topics will cause them to discuss for an hour.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed because he was not interested in women''s things. At this time, he fell asleep, but he was forcibly shaken up by two women.


    He looked helpless.


    It attracted the hostility of many men nearby. They wanted to say to Ye Qianzhong, what are you wearing? Aren''t there two beautiful women?


    If you weren''t rich, do you have that blessing?


    If ye Qianzhong hears their voice, ye Qianzhong will say, did I seduce them with money? If you really think so, you are wrong. I got them by charm.


    After getting off the plane, Yili and Lin Miaoyin were a little sleepy. They went home and went to bed respectively.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He vowed that he would not let the two women meet next time, otherwise he would be alone in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the world, America.


    At this time, under the setting sun, in the violet flower field, a woman is holding a violet flower and looking at the Oriental world.


    She is the queen of violets, and violets are also her favorite flowers.


    She said, "I really want to avoid you, but I really want to see you. When you leave, I always have a great sense of loss in my heart!"


    "Maybe you don''t know how I feel. When I leave the customs next time, I will go to the east to find you!"


    Then she threw the violet flower into the air, and then the flower fell down and dispersed into a flower rain, which was moving.


    Maybe only she has this means.


    After ye Qianzhong returned to Qinghai, he has been silent these days because his injury has not fully recovered, which gives him a headache.


    The sequelae left by each exertion of these powers will be uncomfortable. This is his most fatal defect. If those old opponents find him at this time, they will have a lot of fun.


    The next day was just the weekend. Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I found you don''t have a car. Let''s buy one today!"


    Ye Qianzhong said indifferently, "it''s all right. I''ll just drive yours!"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin was immediately angry. They were both husband and wife. It was natural for ye Qianzhong to drive her car again, but ye Qianzhong drove too violently.


    Her car has been repaired several times. Although she doesn''t have much money, it''s a very troublesome thing. Sometimes, she is a good president.


    After the car was repaired, she had to take a taxi to the company by herself.


    For this matter, Li Ruoxin didn''t complain less. Ye Qianzhong didn''t say it was OK. This statement completely raised her anger.


    She couldn''t bear to say anything.


    So she immediately refused, "no! You have to buy one with me. You can''t drive my car indiscriminately in the future! "


    "No! It''s just a car! You can''t be so conservative! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Isn''t he just a car? Don''t you have any rights?


    But Li Ruoxin said, "you''re good to say that you didn''t drive out to the limit, and then you left every time you drove!"


    "Let me wipe your ass in the back."


    When Li ruoxian said this, ye Qianzhong lost his temper. When he thought about it carefully, he found that what Li ruoxian said really met all his requirements.


    So, ye Qianzhong had to say, "that, wife, I didn''t mean it!"


    "Hum! Buy or not? "


    "Buy it, but I want you to pay for it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Isn''t it just a car? What car do you want? I''ll pay for it! But what I want to warn you is that you can''t pick up girls in the car I bought you! "


    Li Ruoxin immediately gave him a warning.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "that''s, that''s, am I that kind of person? Besides, I also have taste, okay? "


    "I didn''t see it!"


    Every time he finished, Li Ruoxin mended the knife. Then ye Qianzhong just wanted to cry because each knife pierced his heart.


    At best, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin came to the luxury car venue.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "what kind of car do you want?"


    "That must be a luxury car. Only a luxury car can decorate my perfect style!"


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly.


    However, Li Ruoxin doesn''t think so in her mind. In her opinion, many women will pay attention to Ye Qianzhong when they buy those top luxury cars.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is not a man who has no taste and wants to win when he meets a woman, he may change his taste. He eats too many delicacies and occasionally some wild vegetables.


    Thinking of these urgent issues, Li Ruoxin immediately made a plan, that is, never buy a luxury car for ye Qianzhong, even if it could happen.

 Chapter 162

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in my capacity, I have to have a Mercedes Benz S-class! This is in line with my mature and low-key style! "


    Li Ruoxin really wants a mouthful of salt and soda to kill ye Qianchong. Mercedes Benz S-class is still low-key. She has never seen a three million car is a low-key car!


    So she said immediately, "I''d better take you to the other side!"


    "What kind of car is sold on that side?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Because he usually doesn''t buy a car, so he hasn''t been to this place at all.


    However, Li Ruoxin said, "luxury car!"


    "Luxury car!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes are bright and he thinks that his wife is kind to him. Three million cars are not high-grade. It seems that his wife is going to start more than three million luxury cars for himself.


    So, ye Qianchong followed Li Ruoxin.


    However, as soon as he got here, ye Qianzhong was silly. Is this called a luxury car? It''s obviously a car of more than 100000, okay.


    "You won''t want me to buy these cars!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it.


    "Yes, don''t you like it?"


    Li Ruoxin immediately asked.


    Ye Qianzhong explained awkwardly, "can it be a little higher than this?"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin refused.


    So ye Qianzhong had to say, "forget it. Can I pay for it myself?"


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin said overbearing. After all, the name of overbearing female president is not in vain.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! Can you stop doing this to him.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin''s body seemed to be hit by something and fell down. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong reacted quickly and hugged her.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ye Qianzhong is so angry that he will be bullied when buying a car.


    He saw a man looking back and forth at the car. There were many salespeople walking beside him, all of whom were respectful to him.


    He looked a little obscene and looked like that gloomy man.


    "Brother, should you apologize to my wife!"


    Ye Qian patted him on the shoulder and said.


    The man immediately turned around and saw Ye Qianzhong, so he scolded: "who are you? You want to see the car over there. Don''t disturb my research!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you hit my wife!"


    Li Ruoxin was really shocked just now, and he hasn''t eased up yet.


    The man took a look at Li ruoxun and then took another look at Ye Qianzhong. He said, "I hit something! In Lao Tzu''s company, you dare to be powerful! "


    "Boy, I don''t care whether you buy a car or not. I won''t tell you today!"


    He is the boss of the car company, so he is also rampant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t regret it!"


    For such arrogant people, ye Qianzhong likes cleaning up best.


    He disdained and said, "regret? Regret doesn''t appear in Laozi''s dictionary. Do you know who Laozi is? This car shop is Lao Tzu''s industry, at least hundreds of millions! "


    "How old are you in front of me!"


    I have to say, he is really arrogant, but also, who will not be arrogant with hundreds of millions of wealth.


    "Is this car shop great? You just sell some low-end cars. I think highly of you when I buy them! You have the ability to sell high-end cars! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Li Ruoxin stood behind Ye Qianzhong. She didn''t dissuade Ye Qianzhong, because such a person really should clean up. A little money is arrogant.


    100 million has been the money that many people can''t earn in their life, but for Li Ruoxin, this money can really only be a little.


    "Yo! Still dare to shout, come and clean him up! "


    "Yes, Mr. Hai!"


    A group of people gathered around him. They were all his employees. They came forward and surrounded Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin. Of course, the so-called general manager of the sea kept staring at Li Ruoxin.


    After all, for him, Li Ruoxin''s beauty deeply attracted him. He wanted to clean up Ye Qianzhong in front of Li Ruoxin.


    Then make plans for the next step.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly took a hand and slapped him in the face. President Hai squatted on the ground with his cheek covered. People nearby shot one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people were knocked down by Ye Qianzhong, and they cried bitterly one by one.


    "Shit, if you dare to beat me, I''ll call the police now!"


    The so-called Haizong just wanted to make a call.


    However, at this time, the administrator of the luxury car market came.


    When Haizong saw that the comer was the big man, he knew that his Savior had come.


    This great man is the chairman of the luxury car market. Everything in the luxury car market is all he has the final say.


    He seems ordinary, but with a sense of dignity, he is Zhang Wei.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re just in time. This boy came to my store to smash the market. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the luxury car market."


    Haizong said stiffly.


    Changwei ignored him and came to Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin. At this time, Zhang Wei lost his serious color.


    On the contrary, there was a flattering look on his face.


    He respectfully said to Li Ruoxin, "it''s president Li. Hello, Hello!"


    Li Ruoxin asked, "I know you?"


    She was a little confused, even ye Qianzhong. He didn''t have any impression of this guy, but this guy showed a servile appearance, which was almost comparable to that Haizhong.


    He hurriedly said, "how can Mr. Li know a little man like me! Only at the reception, I once witnessed president Li''s unique style! "


    Li Ruoxin nodded immediately, but she really had no impression of this guy. After all, there were too many people in the Qinghai chamber of Commerce Alliance.


    At this time, he asked Li Ruoxin, "President Li, what''s going on? What can I do for president Li?"


    Li Ruoxin said, "my husband and I came to see the car, and then I was hit by this guy. He not only apologized, but also cleaned up my husband!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Wei''s face turned pale. You know, although Li ruoxun has a high status, everyone in the chamber of Commerce Alliance knows that Li ruoxun''s ability to have everything today has nothing to do with the man behind her.


    The man behind her, even if Jason sees him, will bow his head and say hello. Who is Jason? That''s the general head of Jiali group in Asia!


    Such people should respectfully greet people, not to mention how terrible that position is.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong, "President Li, I''ll settle this matter!"


    He was afraid that if he could not solve the matter cleanly today and could not reach Li Ruoxin''s satisfaction, he would be implicated.


    It''s a small matter to be implicated. I just joined the chamber of Commerce Alliance. If I offended Li Ruoxin, I won''t want to mix in Qinghai and even China in the future.


    So he immediately turned around and kicked president Hai on the belly. Before President Hai could hear what was going on, he fell to the ground and covered his belly and screamed.


    Everyone who dares to step forward knows that people who can manage a luxury car market in an orderly manner are ordinary people.


    If they come forward to help President Hai at this time, they are looking for death. What''s more, they have been beaten by Ye Qianzhong.


    Haizong just wanted to ask why a family beat a family, but Zhang Wei grabbed his hair and pulled him up directly.


    "Zhang Zong doesn''t!"


    Haizong begged for mercy. He didn''t expect Zhang Wei to abuse himself so badly. You know, he didn''t give Zhang Wei less benefits at ordinary times.


    He even turns over a handful of his income to Zhang Wei every year. Otherwise, how can he sell low-end cars in the luxury car market.


    Zhang Wei shouted, "get down on your knees!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Although Haizong''s face was ugly, he was completely frightened by Zhang Wei''s scolding.


    Then Zhang Wei punched and kicked him again, but he was almost killed. The general manager of Haikou struggled to support his body, and the surrounding employees were frightened.


    At this time, Zhang Wei yelled at them again, "get down on your knees!"


    A group of people who dare not kneel down. If they don''t kneel down, they will be miserable. Zhang Wei is angry and the consequences are terrible. Zhang Wei also has a terrible title in this area, called Zhang tiger.


    He said to President Hai, "open your dog''s eyes and see who she is!"


    "Zhang, president Zhang, I don''t know she has a relationship with you. If I know she has a relationship with you, even if I have 10000 courage, I don''t dare!"


    Haizong hurriedly begged for mercy.


    ok If he didn''t say this, Zhang Wei didn''t intend to kill him. As soon as he said this, Zhang Wei listened obediently.


    "It has something to do with your mother!"


    Zhang Wei punched, kicked and scolded angrily. Of course, he took a trembling look at Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong was not angry. He was relieved.

 Chapter 163

    At this time, Haizong was half dead.


    Then Zhang Weicai said to Li ruoxian, "don''t worry, Mr. Li. Leave it to me and I''ll do it well!"


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    "Somebody! Take him down! "


    "Yes!"


    The two men left with the half dead general manager Hai. Obviously, his fate will be miserable next, because Zhang Wei will not risk offending Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong to leave him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, it seems that you can''t buy a car today."


    He''s so depressed! Now we don''t even have more than 100000 cars.


    At this time, Zhang Wei suddenly said to Ye Qianzhong, "what car do you want? As long as there are cars in my market, adults just drive away!"


    "Is there a Mercedes?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He said: "yes, I have Mercedes Benz from low-end to high-end. Just as an adult, I suggest that adults drive a Lamborghini!"


    This is a good opportunity to curry favor with Ye Qianzhong. Even if he doesn''t curry favor with Ye Qianzhong, he doesn''t have to be so worried when he accidentally offends Ye Qianzhong in the future.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin suddenly glared at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei was discouraged. Did he say he was wrong? But he thought carefully for a while and didn''t say anything wrong at all!


    Li Ruoxin said, "how much is the cheapest car in your company?"


    "The cheapest?"


    Zhang Wei almost fell to the ground. All this is too wonderful! As far as Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong are concerned, they even want the cheapest car.


    So he said awkwardly, "Mr. Li, the cheapest car here is 30000, 30000!"


    He was embarrassed to say that if it was the most expensive car, he would have a lot of face. At least he wouldn''t be so frightened as he is now.


    But he was really embarrassed to say the cheapest car.


    Li Ruoxin said, "OK, come to that one!"


    At this time, Zhang Wei and ye Qianzhong are suffering.


    Especially Ye Qianzhong, how can I drive a 30000 car.


    "Well, I don''t know whether it''s general manager Li or an adult!"


    He asked.


    Li Ruoxin said, "he wants to take him to see the car!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Wei is very depressed. The billionaire even drives 30000 cars. I''m afraid he will be laughed off because it''s so funny.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Zhang Wei came to another corner.


    Came to the luxury car booth.


    Seeing Zhang Wei''s arrival, these people, whether the president or employees, saluted one after another. Because Zhang Wei''s status is too high, his name of Zhang tiger is not in vain.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "take out the cheapest car here! I bought it! "


    "Sir, look, this is our cheapest car!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked speechless. If this is the cheapest car, there are really not many people who can afford to drive in the world.


    Look at the Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti and Bentley parked here.


    The cheapest of these cars is 4 million. They are actually the cheapest cars.


    Ye Qianzhong understood what Zhang Wei meant. At this time, he pretended to be cold on the surface. As for his inner thought, he didn''t take advantage of the bastard.


    So he asked, "this European car is good. What''s the quotation?"


    Zhang Wei said flatteringly, "Sir, if you like, don''t give me a penny! Because adults can drive my car, they look up to me! "


    His attitude is simply too good.


    "Am I that kind of person? How much is how much. Am I the kind of person who will take advantage? "


    Ye Qianzhong criticized his family.


    Zhang Wei seemed to understand something. He quickly talked to Ye Qianzhong and said, "my Lord, I''m sorry. All these are my mistakes. Please forgive me!"


    "In fact, the quotation of continental Europe is 30000! Sir, is this the right price? If you don''t think it''s appropriate, I''ll reduce the price again! "


    Zhang Wei was about to cry. He sold more than four million cars as 30000. If it were ordinary people, I''m afraid even his underpants would be posted in.


    But for Zhang Wei, it is very simple to give ye Qianzhong a continental.


    "Although it''s a little expensive, it''s reasonable!"


    Zhang Wei was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood. It was reasonable to buy 30000 of the four million cars. He just wanted to say, I want as much as you have.


    After watching the car, ye Qian drove out again. Bentley Continental is called domineering. Even the Mercedes Benz S-class is not so domineering and generous.


    After paying the fee, Li Ruoxin''s face changed immediately when he saw Ye Qian coming out of Europe again.


    At this time, she said, "why do you buy such an expensive car? Do you want to go with other women behind my back!"


    Li Ruoxin''s face was cold.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "my wife, I didn''t do it. He insisted on selling 30000 to me. I can''t help it! Can I control the price! "


    Li Ruoxin said to Zhang Wei, "from tomorrow on, I will disqualify you from the League!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Wei directly sat on the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong just took someone else''s car, so he said to Li Ruoxin, "my wife, threatening people is not our essence. He did a good job!"


    "Hum! I''ll pick you up when I get back! "


    Li Ruoxin left angrily. At this time, Zhang Wei gave Ye Qianzhong a thumbs up, which simply means to admire Ye Qianzhong for winning such a proud woman.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, there is no girl you can''t get, but there is no girl suitable for you!


    After returning home, ye Qianzhong was a little tired. After all, he consumed too much power some days ago. Even if he was tired, it was normal.


    Li Ruoxin said to him, "husband, do you know the news of the Dragon Girl? She has been away for a long time, but I can''t communicate with her! "


    "This little girl is very wild. Let her go! She''ll come back when she''s tired of going out! "


    Ye Qianzhong knows the personality of the Dragon Girl.


    I know that the Dragon girl will come back when she is tired.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, there are more and more women around you."


    Although she only mentioned one point, she had said what she wanted to express.


    Ye Qianchong smiled and said, "although I have many women, you are always my favorite!"


    This is not a joke, but ye Qianzhong''s sincere words. If he didn''t have that common feeling for Li ruoxun, he would never say so.


    Li Ruoxin nodded and said, "husband, I''m afraid I''ll leave you one day!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly asks a way.


    Li Ruoxin said calmly: "because I have schizophrenia, sometimes I clearly feel that I am alone, but I feel that another idea is dominating me!"


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that Li Ruoxin just doesn''t sleep well, but now it seems that he can''t know many ways.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I always feel that there is another myself in this world. Obviously, I am very close to her, but I can''t feel her existence¡°


    "Sometimes it''s not my mind supporting me at all!"


    Li Ruoxin''s words were a little scary, so ye Qianzhong grabbed her hand!


    Li Ruoxin was startled. She asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing?"


    "Keep quiet!"


    Ye Qianzhong is feeling the pulse for Li Ruoxin, because he knows very well about medical skills.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said in shock: "your body is getting weaker and weaker, but I can''t find any cause. It''s really strange!"


    Indeed, he could not perceive the cause.


    It seems that the cause of Li Ruoxin does not come from herself, but from another force.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''ve lived enough. I''d like to die!"


    Li Ruoxin lies comfortably on Ye Qianzhong''s thigh.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I want you to accompany me to the end of the world. I''ll look into your illness. I''m sure I can cure you. "


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident in his medical skills. He firmly believes that he will save Li ruoxun. Li ruoxun''s condition may not be simple.

 Chapter 164

    Li Ruoxin''s illness bothers Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is ready to ask Zhenyuan. After all, Zhenyuan is the leader of the national defense alliance and should have seen a lot of strange diseases.


    In a teahouse, Zhenyuan said, "you are really restless. You have to set off a huge storm wherever you go!"


    "Hehe, I''m flattered. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. I don''t want to offend them many times. However, they deceive people too much. I can only return a tooth for a tooth."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Now three of the seven kings of the world have died, and someone will replace them soon! The underground world is doomed to be restless! "


    Zhenyuan said to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. My purpose is that if others don''t annoy me, I won''t annoy him. If he doesn''t know how to annoy me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Qianzhong said gnashing his teeth.


    Zhenyuan knows that ye Qianzhong is not arrogant, but returns the other body with the other way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Zhenyuan, "elder, did the God in sackcloth come to you?"


    Zhenyuan smiled and said, "that old guy won''t come to me now, but it''s fast. He''s my senior brother and my best confidant in my life. I think he''ll come to me when he handles Hongmen''s affairs"!


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Zhenyuan said, "Xiaoyou, you have something to ask me this time!"


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Zhenyuan said, "hahaha, you are a busy man. If you have nothing to do, you will never chat with me. Go ahead! What can I do for you? "


    "To tell you the truth, elder, my wife has a terrible condition. She gets cold. She often has nightmares and sometimes faints! But I can''t find where the disease is! "


    "For this reason, I would like to ask if the elder knows this condition?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    It''s strange that Zhenyuan couldn''t even check out his condition by medicine, which is a little strange.


    So he said, "you said this condition is really strange. I have made some achievements in medicine. Let''s go and have a look with you!"


    "Please, elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong said respectfully.


    Then Zhenyuan and he came to Li Ruoxin''s villa.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin just came back from work. When she saw Zhenyuan, she asked a good question. She didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong brought Zhenyuan.


    "I heard you have a serious disease, so I''ll help you see what disease you have!"


    Zhenyuan said to Li Ruoxin.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Li Ruoxin thanked him.


    At this time, Zhenyuan asked Ye Qianzhong to tie a strand of silk thread to Li Ruoxin''s wrist, and then he pulled the end of the silk thread and began to figure it out.


    The essence of traditional Chinese medicine is to look, hear, ask and cut, and Zhenyuan has obviously trained this way to the peak.


    At this time, Zhenyuan was suddenly shocked and the silk thread in his hand fell to the ground.


    He looked as if he had been greatly frightened.


    Not only him, but also ye Qianzhong, because even Zhenyuan is so frightened, so ye Qianzhong knows that Li Ruoxin''s situation is absolutely bad.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "elder, what''s the matter with my condition?"


    Zhenyuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to her, "it''s okay, it''s okay, just pay attention to cultivation.


    But he winked at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong immediately understood and followed him out.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "Xiaoyou, his situation is not optimistic!"


    "What''s the matter, master!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Zhenyuan said, "her condition is too complicated, and her disease is by no means a physical disease!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It''s not a physical disease. What''s the disease.


    "Xiaoyou, do you believe that there is such a person in this world with congenital incomplete soul?"


    Zhenyuan said to him.


    Ye Qian said, "I believe, although I haven''t heard of such people!"


    Zhenyuan said, "this is her condition. Her soul is incomplete. It seems that she has lost part of her soul."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Zhenyuan said, "the world uses the theory of reincarnation. Maybe she lost part of her soul during reincarnation."


    Ye Qianzhong thinks all this is mysterious.


    But none of these matters. What matters is how to solve it.


    So he asked Zhenyuan, "senior, how should her condition be solved?"


    "To be exact, there is no solution unless she can find the other half of the soul, but the probability is too small. The soul is not enough to keep the body running!"


    "Maybe her days are short."


    Zhenyuan said with shame.


    He has only seen records of this disease in ancient books, but he doesn''t know how to solve it. Even he feels powerless.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "don''t you even have a way? How can I find her missing soul? "


    "Fate will be found. Everything needs to say the word fate. It is also destined that she lacks half of her soul. Little friend, I hope you can see it thoroughly!"


    Zhenyuan said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, but he felt powerless.


    Then Zhenyuan said goodbye to Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong returned to the villa. He saw Li ruoxun crying.


    So he asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ruoxin wiped away his tears and said, "I heard your conversation."


    "Wife, don''t believe that crazy old man''s nonsense. He''s lying to you. He''s definitely lying to you. There''s no such strange disease. You''re just overworked!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly explained that at this time, even if everything was true, he would cover up his illness.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "husband, don''t comfort me. In fact, what he said is correct!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "I feel another myself calling me! She is lying in an exquisite tower, calling me and trying to occupy me! "


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong took a breath. It was really not easy. It seemed that he had to find a way to deal with it. If this scene really appeared, it would be a disaster


    In the next few days, ye Qianzhong helped Li Ruoxin heal according to the method given to him by Zhenyuan. Li Ruoxin''s condition was much better and even looked normal.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that Li Ruoxin''s condition could not be delayed. Once it was delayed too long, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Originally, he was looking for a way to help Li Ruoxin cure his illness these days, and where the other half of his soul went.


    But at this time, he received a call from the Qianlong hall. It seems that they are very nervous.


    So ye Qianzhong got up and came to the Qianlong hall. After arriving at the Qianlong hall, ye Qianzhong asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Generally speaking, there is no big event. The Qianlong hall absolutely dare not disturb him. Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to know what happened to the Qianlong hall.


    At this time, long Zhan said anxiously, "boss, the Dragon girl has disappeared."


    "Boss, we can''t get in touch with the Dragon Girl. I''m going to find her!"


    Long Yi also said.


    It has to be said that they can''t contact the Dragon Girl. For them, it is absolutely despair, because the Dragon girl is everything to them, although the Dragon girl likes to bully them most at ordinary times.


    But like Ye Qianzhong, they all regard Longnv as their best sister.


    The Dragon girl has something to worry about. If they didn''t listen to Ye Qianzhong''s arrangement, they would have been desperate to find the Dragon Girl.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "be quiet first and tell me where the Dragon girl disappeared?"


    The dragon war said, "brother, the Dragon girl has disappeared in the deepest part of Shennongjia!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s face changed immediately. Shennongjia is a dangerous and mysterious place. Since ancient times, there have been many strange and terrible things!


    No one dares to go deep into Shennongjia, even martial artists are no exception. Once a group of martial artists with high cultivation tried to look for opportunities in Shennongjia, but they never returned.


    He didn''t expect that the Dragon girl was really bold and dared to break into Shennongjia. He had seen records in the archives of the dragon group God of war before. Shennongjia ranked third on the list of the dragon group God of war, second only to the terrible hinterland of Kunlun mountain.


    From now on, the situation of Longnv is not optimistic.

 Chapter 165

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "tell me about the specific location where the Dragon girl disappeared!"


    "The specific location is here! This is just the first dangerous pass in the hinterland of Shennongjia, soul hole! "


    "It is said that as long as someone comes here, the soul will be attracted by this hole. There are not a few people who have died here!"


    Dragon war said.


    His tone is very urgent. You know, he is the one who takes care of the Dragon Girl most except ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the situation is not optimistic. I''ll start right away."


    "Boss, we''ll go with you!"


    Long Zhan and long Yi said at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong refused: "no, you can''t help me. If I can''t solve anything, you can''t solve it!"


    "You stay in the Qianlong hall. I feel that the Qianlong base is going to change, so you stay in the Qianlong hall and get ready. When I find the Dragon Girl, I will go to the Qianlong base."


    "Yes!"


    They are very obedient, and they also know that the Qianlong base is indeed not optimistic. Although it seems calm, both they and ye Qianzhong have a premonition that the Qianlong base will riot.


    Then ye Qianzhong set out.


    He came to Shennongjia base alone. Shennongjia is a vast land. The most peripheral, that is, the safest place, is the tourist area.


    Behind the tourist area is the primeval forest. The endless primeval forest seems to be the most peripheral defense of Shennongjia, and here is a sparsely populated place.


    People in the secular world once saw ghosts and savages here. Therefore, few people dare to come to this primeval forest, even those explorers.


    They maintained awe of this mysterious place.


    Ye Qianzhong just came to this mysterious hinterland. It was night when he passed through the primeval forest. For the warrior, this is not a dangerous hinterland.


    However, when the moonlight shines down, ye Qianzhong feels the shuttling moonlight, clear and transparent, and seems to be able to see everything in front of him.


    At this time, after a cool wind hung, ye Qianzhong felt a kind of trembling. It was not his fear, but his involuntary trembling.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    There was a thick fog ahead. In the thick fog, he saw the figures in front. These figures were very strange. They floated over and over.


    Is this a ghost?


    Ye Qianzhong quickly walks towards these figures. He is the Dragon King. How can he be afraid of these ghosts? Even if it is a real ghost, he won''t be afraid.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked up quickly, but found no change.


    It''s still a thick fog here.


    "Strange, is it my illusion?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought about the cableway in his heart.


    Then, as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a voice calling him.


    When ye Qianzhong looked forward, he suddenly understood what this place was.


    "Soul hole!"


    At this time, the mysterious and terrible Shennongjia first dangerous level. If they are secular people, they don''t dare to come here, because this place is full of fear.


    But ye Qianzhong walked up without hesitation.


    About ten minutes later, he came to the soul cave. At this time, the soul cave was surrounded by a thick fog, and nothing strange happened at all.


    It looks dark and boundless.


    Just as he was about to explore the soul hole, he saw a bracelet.


    This agate bracelet is his gift to the Dragon Girl.


    "Is this the message you left me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    Sure enough, something unexpected happened to the Dragon girl here, so he bypassed the soul cave and ran directly to the mountains and forests behind.


    Came to the mountains and forests, where there is boundless terror. If an ordinary person is here, it is estimated that he will be scared to death even if he doesn''t die.


    But he was still calm.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a huge roar came, deafening. Then, a huge figure in the deep forest rushed down to him.


    It turned out to be a huge wild black bear. The black bear looked terrible. There was a ferocious savage sitting on the black bear.


    The savage was terrible. He waved a spear and rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    "Die!"


    When the black bear was only five meters away from him, ye Qianzhong suddenly hit him with a fist.


    "Touch!"


    The black bear immediately fell to the ground, and the savage also fell to the ground, but he didn''t give up his attack on Ye Qianzhong and still waved a spear to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded him with a fist. Suddenly, the savage was killed by him.


    Then, many sharp weapons flew out of the dense forest. All these sharp weapons were made of stones. They were very sharp and were avoided by Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    At this time, he shouted, "a group of wild savages dare to be presumptuous in front of the king! Take your life! "


    Ye Qianzhong killed them quickly. The savages ran immediately and disappeared into the dense forest. After all, this is a mysterious maze.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t catch up. If he did, he would definitely catch up.


    At this time, he stood where he was and found an old camera.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the camera. Fortunately, it was under the stone. Otherwise, the camera would have broken down.


    He tried to turn on the camera, but he couldn''t. Ye Qianzhong was speechless, but it was right to think about it. After all, the surface of the camera had been rusted.


    It seems that it has a history of at least more than a year.


    There are many dead bones around.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the memory card and put it on his mobile phone.


    Sure enough, there was a video on it. He clicked on the video screen and saw a bloody scene in an instant. The content on it was probably like this.


    As soon as four or five explorers came to this area, they were caught back by the savages. They cooked the five explorers alive.


    The Explorer seemed to be the only survivor. He hid in the dark to shoot, but it seemed that he was found by the savages, so he hurried away.


    At this time, he tripped over a stone, and the camera fell to the place he had just picked up, which just caught the scene of his trembling.


    The photographer hurriedly climbed up. However, at this time, a spear flew over, pierced his head in an instant, and he died in an instant.


    Then the savages dragged him back like prey.


    Seeing here, ye Qianzhong was shocking and even had some nausea.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that something bad was going on. If the Dragon girl was dragged away by these people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong quickly got up and ran to the nest of these savages. For him, his heart is hanging, because he can''t predict the current situation of the Dragon Girl.


    At dawn, ye Qianzhong finally arrived outside the living cave of the savages. When he came here, he saw that the savages were preparing to go hunting.


    However, he saw a normal man among the savages. Yes, he was a normal man. He had a disheveled hair and a broken beard.


    We''re working on these savages.


    The savages seemed obedient and obedient to his orders.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this guy must be an evil warrior, because he was holding a skeleton in his hand.


    So, without thinking, he appeared directly in front of the cave.


    A group of savages surrounded Ye Qianzhong one after another.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "another man who is not afraid of death!"


    "You are here to tame savages and harm the outside world. Your ambition is not small!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The bearded man said, "yes, I did tame savages and tame them into a powerful army. Since you broke into here, you don''t want to go out alive today!"


    Then, he spoke a few savage words to the savage commander. Suddenly, the savages were angry. They roared one by one and came to ye Qianchong.


    I have the impulse to tear up the leaf.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not flustered, but said to him, "what have you done to this man?"


    He took out the agate bracelet.


    "We ate her, ha ha!"


    The man facing terror laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was still very calm, broke out at this moment. At this time, he seemed to lose his mind and the whole person was on the edge of explosion.


    He roared, "I want you to bury her!"

 Chapter 166

    "Buried with him?"


    "You are not qualified for that!"


    A group of savages rushed up, and ye Qianzhong directly exerted the highest power of ascending the dragon. After a blow, dozens of savages fell down.


    The bearded man was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so strong. He was an expert. He was so strong that people were desperate.


    Therefore, he rushed up quickly, and a black fog came out of his hand. When the black fog fell, ye Qianzhong felt a little dizzy, but in the dizziness, he hit his opponent with one move.


    The remaining savages fled in all directions.


    At this time, only Ye Qianzhong and him were left.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up his spear, stood in front of him and said, "how are you going to die?"


    The bearded man felt the breath of death, because he found that ye Qianzhong had the strength of a king, which was enough to kill most martial artists.


    He trembled and said, "you, you can''t kill me!"


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "She''s not dead!"


    The bearded man said tremblingly.


    "Not dead?"


    Ye Qianzhong has some questions.


    He hurriedly said, "she really didn''t die. That day, I dazed her with witchcraft, but at this time, a divine beast appeared, killed many of us and took her away."


    "Oh? Your words are not believable at all! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He was trying to restrain the dizziness by force, but he couldn''t.


    The bearded man said, "I swear to God, she''s really not dead. Shennongjia has a divine beast. The divine beast takes her as its master. You must believe me!"


    Looking at his eyes, ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to see any lies, so he began to meditate. If things are really like what the bearded man said, it''s really all right.


    At least the Dragon girl is still alive, and his hanging heart finally falls.


    At this time, the bearded man suddenly resisted and punched a thousand.


    Then ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and hit a stone, which broke immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard. Just now he was too worried about the Dragon Girl, so he didn''t take any precautions against this guy and let him succeed.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that there was a figure in front of him. He shook his head hard and found that there was a man standing in place, the man with a broken beard.


    "Why can''t I see everything in front of me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart, is it the disaster caused by the black fog just now?


    He seems to have found Ni Duan''s existence.


    The bearded man said, "I originated from the witch clan. Did you feel weak after you got my witchcraft?"


    "Dizzy! Hahaha, you are already a dead man in my eyes. If you fall into the witchcraft of my witch family, you will die even if you are a king expert! "


    "Die! I will refine your body, and then you will become my servant! "


    He rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong quickly threw the spear out.


    "Ah!"


    When the spear touched the bearded man, his body was pierced.


    "Impossible!"


    He couldn''t believe looking at this scene. For him, this scene was something he had never expected. It was clear that ye Qianzhong had been subjected to witchcraft. Why was there such a powerful accuracy.


    "Who says I''m a king!"


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    "Are you!"


    The bearded man died before he finished his words.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes became more and more blurred. At this last moment, he fell directly to the ground.


    A drop of flower fell on his face. Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard and gave him the first feeling that it was too old here.


    It was too old for him to touch.


    He got up hard and found himself bound.


    At this time, the door was opened and a man came from the outside. The man seemed a little old, but he didn''t get old to the point of Ma Yi divine calculation and Zhenyuan.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, this man is definitely much older than those two people, and his strength. Ye Qianzhong can''t feel it.


    Even at his peak, he was not sure to beat each other.


    The other side is a terrible strong man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    The man said, "you appeared in the savage Valley, and you killed all the savages around you. It proves that your strength is not weak. Say, why break into Shennongjia!"


    Ye Qianzhong was quite speechless. It was clearly his own question, but he asked him the other way around.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "find someone!"


    "Looking for someone? There''s no outsiders here. Are you looking for someone? I think your purpose is not pure! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "am I really looking for someone? Besides, I''m not interested in you Shennongjia! "


    "There are two kinds of poisons in your body, witchcraft and Gu Shu. Once these two poisons break out, you will die instantly. Therefore, I advise you to be honest."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have said what I should say. I came here for no other purpose, just to find a girl in her early twenties! She was taken away by a divine beast. As long as I find her, I will leave here immediately! "


    "Girl?"


    The man instantly thought of their saint. The saint came here a few days ago. The saint is their leader. If this guy is a saint''s man, the saint will suffer a lot.


    Therefore, at this moment, he has moved his intention to kill. On the contrary, in his eyes, the saint is an existence that can not be blasphemed, let alone black history.


    Moreover, there is a more important reason, that is, ye Qian is not worthy of the saint. In his opinion, there is no one worthy of the saint in the world.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "there is no one you are looking for here. Instead, you have committed a capital crime by trespassing on Shennongjia! Now I''ll end you! "


    He gathered his strength and was about to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that the infinite killing intention was approaching him, and seemed to devour himself, and he was ready to open the prohibition at any time.


    As long as he is possessed, at least he has a chance of life. He is not a man waiting to die.


    However, the man had a lot of concerns at the moment when he was about to do it. If ye Qianzhong was really an important person for the saint, it would be difficult to do it.


    He may become a sinner, so he is very worried and doesn''t know whether to kill or not.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the most rigorous place of our clan. I advise you not to be clever. As for how to deal with you, I''ll report to the clan leader first!"


    Then he turned and left. Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He can''t get rid of this bondage without turning on the state of enchantment.


    Then, ye Qianzhong began to check his body. Sure enough, there were two more forces in his body, one is witchcraft and the other is Gu Shu.


    The situation is not optimistic. Once these two forces collide, they are really dangerous. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is worried at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day when the Dragon girl came here for ten days. In these ten days, she has been unhappy, and brought her little witch temperament here.


    She was miserable for this.


    "Saint, it''s time to read."


    A calm old man reported outside.


    "Hum! What''s good to see? I don''t know what I hate most is books? Believe it or not, Miss Ben, tear down your study! "


    The Dragon Girl scolded.


    In an instant, the old man was crushed. He was the absolute controller here and mastered everything here, but he was afraid of one person. This person was the Dragon Girl.


    Apart from other things, the arrival of the Dragon Girl these days has caused many disasters here. Even his beard could not escape the devil''s palm. Originally, his beard was more than one meter long.


    However, it is indeed bare now, but there is no way. Who calls the Dragon Girl their saint! He also collapsed in front of the saint.


    So he said to the Dragon Girl, "Your Highness, have a lot of rest!"


    "Get out!"


    The Dragon Girl scolded, and the old man left in dismay.


    When he came outside, the old man was very embarrassed. His appearance was dignified, naughty and calm. He must be a living treasure when he was young.


    Of course, when he was old, he was also a well-organized patriarch and the first expert in the family. However, after the arrival of the Dragon Girl, his patriarch had lost his previous dignity.


    At this time, the man who interrogated Ye Qianzhong just now came up, saluted in front of him, and then told the patriarch about ye Qianzhong.


    The patriarch immediately said angrily, "the saint will integrate the strongest divine power. At this time, don''t make mistakes. Kill the boy and do it clean. Don''t let the saint know. If the saint blames me in the future, I will bear all the responsibilities!"


    His decision was decisive.


    But the man who interrogated Ye Qianzhong said, "patriarch, can you hold it?"


    Thinking of the Dragon Girl''s side like a witch and tossing the family these days, he suddenly shivered. He said, "don''t be busy first, close him for a while."

 Chapter 167

    Facts proved that he couldn''t hold it, so he decided to lock Ye Qianzhong up first.


    Ye Qianzhong tried to get rid of all this in prison, but there was no way because the acupoints of his whole body were controlled.


    This method of controlling acupoints surprised him.


    For three days in a row, he was locked up in it. This taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Three days later, the man who interrogated him came again and said, "the patriarch wants to see you!"


    "Then take me away!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to stay in this moldy place for a moment.


    "Take it!"


    He dropped a pill.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the black pill and immediately asked, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "It''s a pill specially refined by our family. As long as you take it, you can''t use force in three days!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took the pill and swallowed it. When he saw that there was no abnormality, he left the cell with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he took Ye Qianzhong to the hall, which was a house made of trees and looked very secure.


    There is an old man on the hall. The man is very old. To Ye Qianzhong''s surprise, the strength of the other party is strong.


    This strength made him feel afraid, because even he, the head of the seven kings in the world, did not have the shocking strength of the other party.


    It shows a master''s demeanor, which is really unfathomable.


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking about what kind of race this is. As far as the two people he sees, one is not weaker than him, and the other is stronger than him.


    "Elder, go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, only Ye Qianzhong and the old man were left.


    The old man asked him, "who the hell are you? For what purpose? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m here just to find my sister!"


    Speaking of the word "sister", the old man was relieved. What he feared most was that ye Qianzhong came to find his daughter-in-law, because the saint was holy and flawless.


    No man in the world is worthy of a saint.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that his sister is also divided into kiss sister and dry sister. It happens that the Dragon girl is really Ye Qianzhong''s dry sister.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are by no means an ordinary person. Your strength is very strong. You have reached a critical point. You may break through the king level at any time!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The other party took his strength so accurately. It seems that the other party also has two brushes.


    So he said, "I have no interest here. As long as I find my sister, I will leave here and never step here again!"


    The old man said, "the fact has reached a point beyond your control. Please leave here! Your sister is doing well. You can''t take her! Once you take her away, you are dragging her down! "


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The old man said, "because she is destined to amaze an era, you can''t take her away. Once you take her away, her future will be destroyed by you."


    "I allow you to meet her in the dark, but I can''t let her know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe all this is not the life she wants. You can''t force her!"


    "No, she has a mission and responsibility!"


    The old man said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "OK, let''s not say this first. I just want to ask, what kind of race are you?"


    "Our family has a long history and originated in ancient times. We are the descendants of the five emperors. We are also called the emperor family!"


    "And I happen to be the head of the emperor family! In its heyday, our imperial family looked down at the world and dared not, but since the fall of the last generation of saints, our imperial family began to weaken! "


    "Now this generation of saints has appeared. She can lead our imperial family to the peak!"


    The emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The descendants of the five emperors were really a powerful race. There were the five emperors in ancient times. They led the wild races to overcome all the dangers in the world and made an indispensable contribution to the development history of the human race. Therefore, they were also called the five emperors.


    Of course, it is also the most powerful five emperors.


    The emperor clan obviously inherited them. Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows why. Therefore, it makes sense that the two people he saw are so strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "she is just a little girl and can''t bear such a great responsibility. What''s more, she doesn''t come from your imperial family!"


    The head of the imperial family said, "every generation of saints did not come from our imperial family, but scattered in the world after the reincarnation of the previous generation of saints, and then returned to the imperial family to lead the imperial family to the peak!"


    "Two thousand years have passed since the last generation of saints. This time, the saints will return again. She will lead our imperial family to the peak!"


    It has to be said that his ambition is not small.


    So ye Qianzhong asked, "are you sure she is the emperor''s saint?"


    "Of course, because she can be recognized by the divine beast and become the master of the divine beast, she is the saint of my family!"


    The emperor said proudly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "maybe the beast still has a nap!"


    "Are you doubting the judgment of the divine beast?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t care what her identity is. Anyway, she is my sister, so I have the right to see her!"


    "OK, I''ll let you meet her, but only in the dark. If you dare the saint to find out, even if you are her brother, I''ll kill you!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of her anger?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Angry? You think too much. I killed you without her knowing it. Do you think she would be angry? "


    The head of the emperor family said ruthlessly.


    Ye Qianzhong almost gushed out his old blood. He just wanted to say, can you be more mean? Ye Qianzhong thought he was mean enough.


    But in front of this old guy, I''m really ashamed of myself!


    So he said, "stop talking nonsense and take me to see her!"


    Later, the emperor clan leader took Ye Qianzhong and saw the Lingling and outstanding Dragon Girl outside a courtyard with strange flowers and plants.


    She was so beautiful that she seemed to have got rid of her tender face in the flowers and had a calm and elegant feeling.


    Ye Qianchong was about to call, but he had been restrained by the emperor clan leader. The emperor clan leader said to him, "be honest with me!"


    For the first time, ye Qianzhong was so threatened that he couldn''t take the initiative. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He swore in his heart that he would clean up the old guy one day.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very calm. He was thinking about how to make the Dragon woman find herself. As long as she was found, he could see the Dragon woman smoothly.


    The head of the emperor family said to him, "well, that''s all. The saint will soon integrate the power of the five emperors. You can''t be distracted, so go quickly!"


    "If you are here, once you influence the saint to integrate the five emperors'' divine power, it will be an extinct blow to the saint!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very reluctant. He thought it was inappropriate for the Dragon girl to be here. He had to find a way, so he suddenly cried out.


    The emperor clan leader was angry. He knew Ye Qianzhong was not an honest man. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong exposed himself in this way.


    He was about to subdue Ye Qianzhong, but he found that the Dragon girl had turned and looked this way.


    The leader of the imperial clan glared at Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong ignored it. Even though you are crafty, sinister and despicable, I have my own way to deal with it.


    When she saw Ye Qianzhong, the Dragon girl couldn''t believe her eyes.


    She was shocked and said, "little leaf!"


    "Dragon Girl!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said.


    The Dragon girl rushed over immediately, then hugged ye Qianchong and kissed ye Qianchong on her face. She said excitedly, "little ye, I miss you so much. I knew you came back to me, but why are you so late!"


    "I was locked up in...!"


    "Hum!"


    The emperor clan chief coughed, and then ye Qianzhong immediately said, "that''s because some unpleasant things happened on the way. Besides, I''m not looking for you now?"


    Almost poked the shameless prisoner out. Ye Qianzhong secretly called it dangerous. Of course, he didn''t give face to the emperor''s patriarch, so he didn''t say the black history of the previous two days. To put it bluntly, it was a matter of face. He was a person with good face.

 Chapter 168

    At this time, the Dragon woman snorted to him and said, "fortunately, you came to me, you know? I''m driven crazy by these old guys. "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right. They''re also for you!"


    "But this is not the life I want!"


    The Dragon girl is a little witch. As a little witch, how can she adapt to this comfortable life.


    The emperor clan leader was depressed. Where did they drive the Dragon girl crazy, but the arrival of the Dragon girl tossed a group of them half to death.


    Since the arrival of the Dragon Girl, the days of chicken and dog restlessness have begun here.


    It''s hard to say.


    After all, the Dragon girl is the saint of their emperor family. Even he, the patriarch, should be respectful in front of him.


    Therefore, he said to the Dragon Girl awkwardly, "Your Highness, you are noble. These are what you have to experience on the road to strength!"


    "Don''t teach me your old rules! Then I''ll put it here. This time I''ll leave with little leaf! "


    The Dragon girl said fiercely.


    The emperor clan leader was embarrassed, so he looked at Ye Qianzhong for help. After all, although the Dragon girl was rude, she still listened to Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "in fact, this is your opportunity. There are few opportunities in life. This opportunity must be grasped!"


    "I won''t!"


    The Dragon girl said rudely.


    However, she thought a lot at this time. For example, ye Qianzhong''s strength is too strong, although he now treats himself as his sister.


    But in the future, it is inevitable that all his thoughts will be transferred to his woman. Where does dry sister have deep love between husband and wife? I think of this layer of joints.


    The Dragon Girl immediately said, "you said you could make me stronger?"


    The head of the emperor family quickly said, "yes, your highness, it can not only make you stronger, but also help you stronger in a short time!"


    "The road will be smoother and unimpeded in the future!"


    When the emperor clan leader said this, the Dragon Girl immediately said, "I will trust you for once. If you dare to cheat me, I will smash this place!"


    "No, no!"


    The head of the emperor family said quickly.


    Although he was arrogant in front of Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t even have a temper in front of the Dragon Girl, because he didn''t need a temper in front of the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, the patriarch of the emperor family said, "Your Highness, we will prepare in these days, and we can integrate the divine power of the five emperors in up to five days!"


    "But should some irrelevant people leave early?"


    The irrelevant person he said is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s anger! The old man really thought he wanted their treasures and even spied on their secrets. In fact, he was not rare at all!


    "What? You should say that Xiaoye is irrelevant. "


    The Dragon girl said to the emperor''s clan leader, and her tone was full of anger. At this time, the emperor''s clan leader quickly changed her mouth: "I don''t mean that, your highness, except you, others have no right to understand the secrets of the Five Emperors"!


    The emperor patriarch tried to explain.


    "Hum! Isn''t that the secret of the five emperors? If you want to drive away the little leaves, I don''t care to stay here "!


    The Dragon girl shouted at the head of the emperor family.


    What else can the emperor clan leader do? Although he is the first expert of the emperor clan, in front of the Dragon Girl, even if he is a fierce tiger, he has to become a docile kitten!


    At this time, the Dragon girl said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, I''ll take you for a walk. Although it''s blank here, there are many interesting places!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    "Drive!"


    The Dragon girl jumped on ye Qianchong''s back and left with ye Qianchong like a horse. It seems that this is the happiest day for the Dragon Girl.


    Although Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care about anything, the emperor clan leader cares! He also thought that the Dragon girl was Ye Qianzhong''s sister, but now it seems that the relationship between the Dragon Girl and ye Qianzhong is not so simple.


    Therefore, he is thinking about how to break up the relationship between Ye Qianzhong and the Dragon Girl. After all, there will be big problems for a long time.


    The Dragon girl is so talented that she can''t let Ye Qianzhong''s wild boar run to Gong. At least in the heart of the emperor''s clan leader, the relationship between the two is too dangerous. It is impossible to prevent the fire at any time. As the emperor''s clan leader, of course, he has the responsibility to protect the safety of the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong reluctantly said to the Dragon Girl, "now you can come down!"!


    "I won''t, I''ll stay on your back forever!"


    The Dragon girl said sweetly.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. If he could go back five years, he would not raise the Dragon girl as a princess. He really can''t afford to hurt!


    At this time, they came to a place where mountain flowers were everywhere. This place was beautiful.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed, "what a fairyland on earth!"


    "Do you like it here?"


    The Dragon woman asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "like is like, but I don''t belong here after all!"


    "Little leaf, did you take down Li ruoxun?"


    The Dragon woman asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "not yet. Isn''t this MOU Ding''s decision?"


    "This has broken your record of picking up girls. Your longest record above the girls you picked up is three days. How can you be counseling this time?"


    The Dragon woman mocked.


    "Hum! That''s why I don''t want to take her down. Feelings should be cultivated slowly! "


    Ye Qianzhong said unhappily.


    Is the Dragon Girl doubting his ability to pick up girls? As a girl killer, ye Qianzhong hates the suspicion of the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl disdained and said, "you can see it, you can''t eat it!"


    "You little witch, see I don''t clean you up"!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hit him. However, at this time, he stepped on a flower, fell down immediately and threw himself directly on the Dragon Girl.


    Ye Qianzhong has a zero distance contact with the Dragon Girl. From a scientific point of view, their angle is already a dangerous angle and may spark at any time.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong quickly got up.


    However, at this time, he was caught by the Dragon Girl with both hands. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said to the Dragon Girl, "what do you want!"


    "Xiaoye, I found that you are very manly from this angle. I began to like you."


    The Dragon girl said sweetly.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "don''t joke, I''m your big brother!"


    "Hum! But I never treated you as a big brother! "


    The Dragon girl said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to struggle to get up, but she is kissed by the Dragon Girl. Finally, ye Qianzhong breaks free from the Dragon Girl by wasting the strength of nine cattle and two tigers.


    At this time, the emperor clan leader hiding in the dark breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he really wanted to rush up and kill ye Qianchong.


    This also completely overturned his cognition. It was not ye Qianzhong''s initiative, but the Dragon Girl''s initiative. At this time, he just wanted to say to the Dragon Girl: "saint, saint, you are the purest saint of our family. Be reserved!"


    Of course, he doesn''t think the Dragon Girl''s fault at this time. In his opinion, all this is Ye Qianzhong''s fault.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what he was thinking, he would surely float over 10000 Cao NIMA. Don''t you see that I am the victim?


    "Little leaf, how dare you refuse my kiss!"


    The Dragon woman asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "that, Dragon Girl, we can''t do that!"


    "Hum! You''re very good at making other women. I''m not bad. You dare to refuse to send it to the door! "


    The more she thinks about it, the more unhappy she is. At least she wants to be beautiful, have a figure, and have a temperament. Although her development is not very mature, it will happen sooner or later.


    She was very angry that she couldn''t move Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I''m your big brother!"


    I''m your eldest brother, so that the Dragon girl can''t speak. She said angrily, "sooner or later, I''ll turn you from eldest brother to husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost stumbled and fell to the ground, which is too exaggerated!


    Leaf thousand heavy helpless, can only follow up.


    The wayward character of the Dragon girl makes him have no way to restrain. It won''t turn the sky if it goes on like this.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong thinks it''s time to distance himself from the Dragon Girl. For the Dragon Girl, he always takes care of her like his sister. He has no other ideas.

 Chapter 169

    He stayed in the imperial family for three days. Finally, on this day, the whole imperial family began to be lively. After ye Qianzhong arrived, the imperial family was not so lively.


    Because they are all preparing one thing, that is, the inheritance of the five emperors of the Dragon woman.


    The inheritance of the five emperors will baptize the Dragon Girl and let the Dragon girl get a new step of transformation.


    For this reason, today is the busiest day for the emperor family in 2000 years.


    Those rare fruit shells filled the whole hall. The leaves would not be let off. The fruit and spirits Baijiu Baijiu, a fruit of a white wine, that is a good, these fruits can eat, that can be of great help to the repair.


    It''s just that there are no women, otherwise you can really experience the pleasure of drinking and eating meat, and what women you all know.


    At this time, the elder came to Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I need your help!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, what is so grand that he should help himself.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you should have heard of our divine beast!"


    "What is the beast of your family?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way, before he heard that the person of the witch clan said, here hide a terrible absolute being beast, unexpectedly come from emperor clan.


    He said, "the divine beast white tiger!"


    "The divine beast white tiger is powerful. Although it has temporarily recognized the saint, it can''t control it with the strength of the saint! But in tonight''s inheritance, the saint must control the divine beast. This will help her in the future, so I want you to help me subdue the beast! "


    "Me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. Although he didn''t know how much strength the divine beast white tiger had, he could at least be sure that it was absolutely powerful.


    After all, if you dare to be called a divine beast, you can''t do it without two brushes.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong refused. Although he was tired of life, it did not mean that he was too long.


    So he said, "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it!"


    "You are not alone, but the patriarch and you will fight together to frighten the beast and make the beast completely submit to the saint. At present, the beast only recognizes the saint of the previous generation, so we must do so!"


    I think it''s good for the Dragon Girl. Ye Qianzhong has nothing to refuse.


    To this end, he said, "OK, I promise you!"


    But looking at the elder''s evil smile, he always felt that he had no bottom in his heart. It didn''t seem so smooth.


    On the altar was the holy flowers. At this time, the elder came under the altar and said to everyone of the imperial family, "pray for the saint and hold the inheritance ceremony!"


    A group of people prayed skillfully and held a inheritance ceremony.


    "Let''s invite the saint to stare at the platform."


    He shouted.


    At this time, the Dragon girl wearing a flower crown was brought up by several imperial women. She was dressed in white and felt like an immortal.


    At this time, the Dragon girl was so holy that even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help looking at it. Unexpectedly, the little witch dressed up was still very eye-catching.


    These imperial women are sprinkling toilet water on the Dragon woman. This is the hundred flowers and dew they collected in the morning. It is definitely a sacred symbol.


    "Release the beast"!


    The elder said immediately.


    At this time, the stone gate behind the altar was opened, and the roar of the white tiger was heard inside, which frightened everyone.


    Even the people of the imperial family were frightened, because the roar of the white tiger was so terrible that it was like thunder rolling in the sky. Even the Dragon girl was afraid.


    Ye Qianchong''s face is very ugly, because in front of the beast, he doesn''t even have the strength to challenge. I''m afraid the strength of the beast white tiger has surpassed him by many levels.


    When the white tiger roared, the emperor family leader handed the holy scepter to the Dragon Girl. He said to the Dragon Girl, "this is the strongest artifact of our family. Today, it is handed over to the saint girl''s hand. I hope the saint girl can shine in the world!"


    Although the Dragon girl hated these routine rituals, she thought that these people had wasted a lot of hands and feet in order to prepare for the ceremony. Therefore, she cooperated.


    "Surrender the beast and recognize the saint!"


    The head of the imperial family commanded.


    To this end, a group of people began to cheer up. Although there were not many imperial people, they could be completely subdued by divine beasts, which was also a symbol of their complete recognition of saints in their hearts.


    The emperor clan chief glanced at Ye Qianzhong. The meaning was very simple. It was to let Ye Qianzhong do it.


    Ye Qianzhong walked outside the stone gate. Originally, he was still hesitating, but at this time, the head of the emperor family pushed him from behind.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong is so angry that he should be kind.


    When he came to this dark, cold and dark world, ye Qianzhong was vigilant around him. He felt a majestic momentum approaching him.


    Turning around, he found that his helper didn''t seem to have come. Ye Qianzhong was angry. He felt as if he had been deceived.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw two green eyes staring at himself.


    Then, in the dark, the light gradually dispersed, and a divine beast larger than an elephant appeared. It was at least seven or eight meters tall, and ye Qianzhong looked small in front of it.


    Its whole body is pure white without any variegated color. Coupled with the two slender tusks at the corner of its mouth, it makes people throb. Its vigorous and beneficial limbs are all symbols of strength.


    "Roar! It came quickly with thousands of leaves.


    "I, NIMA, how can I surrender!"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed!


    If he hadn''t hid fast, he would have fallen into the mouth of the white tiger.


    The white tiger turned and rushed towards him.


    Ye Qianzhong stretched out his hands to resist the attack of the white tiger. However, at this time, the white tiger gently clawed down, and ye Qianzhong was immediately photographed and flew out and smashed on the wall.


    The white tiger roared.


    At this time, the real idea in Ye Qianzhong''s heart was that it was over. This time, it was Yin.


    However, at this time, an agile figure appeared. He hit the white tiger with a fist. The white tiger roared and gave up, and ye Qianzhong ran to kill him.


    The leader of the imperial family made a move. He is more powerful than ye Qianzhong. He is an emperor level warrior. Throughout the world, he is the first emperor level warrior Ye Qianzhong has ever seen.


    He is constantly fighting with the white tiger. Although this strength is strong, it is not the opponent of the white tiger.


    After a few rounds, he couldn''t hurt the white tiger, but was gasped by the white tiger.


    "Boy, what are you waiting for there? Come on!"


    He cursed Ye Qianzhong depressed.


    He fought hard here. Ye Qianzhong was fine. He just sat there and gasped. If he could, he wanted to beat Ye Qianzhong to death.


    "Here I am."


    Ye Qianda drank and wanted to fight the weakness of the white tiger, but at this time, the white tiger''s tail was swept away.


    "No!"


    Next, ye Qianzhong, who was sad and urged, was hit in the waist by the white tiger. It was called a pain. He flew out directly and hit the head of the emperor family.


    When they faced the powerful white tiger, they had no confidence in their hearts.


    "Where is its weakness?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It has no weakness"!


    The emperor said proudly.


    "I''ll wipe it. What can you be proud of? Don''t run quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless to him. He didn''t have any weakness. He dared to write a letter and swear that he would subdue the divine beast white tiger. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    But the emperor clan leader said: "according to the records, the last generation of saints were afraid of the white tiger before she died. Therefore, she planted three prohibitions on the white tiger. As long as the three prohibitions are sealed, the white tiger will have no combat effectiveness."


    "Then don''t act quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    At this time, the head of the imperial family also rushed up. His strength is very strong. Therefore, he entangled the white tiger in the front. On the other side, ye Qianzhong is looking for the prohibition on the white tiger.


    But there is no prohibition on the white tiger.


    It was the two of them that made the white tiger angry, and the white tiger roared.


    One claw swept across.


    "Ah!"


    They flew upside down and smashed on the wall. Any one of the two strong men went out is the existence of the Megatron world, but here, they are forced to run around by a white tiger.


    "Fight it."


    Ye Qianzhong began to drink and scold. You can''t be bullied by an animal! At this time, he took out the posture of the Dragon King.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    A huge dragon roar came out from him, and a strong force rushed towards the white tiger. However, just before the storm reached the white tiger, it was instantly broken by a huge roar of the white tiger.

 Chapter 170

    Ye Qianzhong was stupid. Unexpectedly, the white tiger was so fierce. This move is the peak power he can send out at present, but he is so weak in front of the white tiger.


    He looked at the position of the emperor''s patriarch.


    I found that the emperor clan leader had disappeared.


    Looking back at the rear, I found that the emperor clan leader was running for his life.


    "I wipe, no loyalty!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s anger! The head of the emperor clan fled. Can we play happily.


    "I flash!"


    Ye Qianzhong also quickly fled and faced the beast. Even if he was the Dragon King, he didn''t have the power to fight.


    The white tiger surged in and was chasing him.


    The emperor clan leader took the lead in escaping. He was in a mess. I have to say that at this moment, he had no face at all, but it was most important to protect his life.


    "Close the stone gate quickly. The beast is more grumpy than before."


    After listening, a group of people are ready to close the stone gate.


    But at this time, the Dragon girl said, "wait, the little leaf is still inside!"


    "Your Highness, once the divine beast is released, our imperial family will not protect it, and it will bring disaster to the world!"


    The elder quickly reminded.


    "Hum! I don''t care so much. I only know that Xiaoye''s life is more important than mine. Moreover, the divine beast has awakened and saved me once. I believe it won''t mess around. "


    "If you want to close the stone gate, shut me in!"


    The Dragon girl said angrily.


    The emperor clan leader and the elder are worried. Many people of the emperor clan are already running away. As people of the emperor clan, they certainly know how terrible the white tiger is.


    At this time, the Dragon girl was standing still. The emperor clan leader was ready to knock the Dragon girl out at the risk of disrespect.


    But a roar and hurricane floated out, and then ye Qianzhong ran out of the stone gate and fell to the ground.


    The white tiger followed closely and opened his big mouth to devour the leaf weight.


    But at this time, the Dragon girl stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    The three quickly reminded that at the moment when the blood fell, they even closed their eyes.


    At this time, the white tiger was roaring at the Dragon Girl.


    But the Dragon girl didn''t feel afraid at all. She protected the scepter in front of her. At this time, the scepter glowed and the white tiger moved in place.


    The Dragon girl shouted, "white tiger, I''m the emperor''s saint. If I''m a fake saint, you must listen to me, because I''m your new master!"


    "I order you not to mess around as a saint!"


    With the Dragon Girl''s scolding, the restless white tiger suddenly stopped, stood in front of the Dragon Girl, stretched out its long tongue like a pug, and then wagged its tail.


    It is about seven meters tall and looks a little naive.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was dumbfounded, and the emperor clan leader was also dumbfounded. Those who were ready to fight did not believe it.


    At this time, they only felt that the white tiger had lost the dignity of the divine beast.


    The great beast shows the characteristics of a dog. This is not to lose dignity or anything.


    The Dragon Girl stretched out her hand and the white tiger put her head in front of her.


    I saw the Dragon Girl touch and step on the docile head, and then said, "you are my good tiger. Don''t lose your temper without my command in the future, you know?"


    The white tiger''s intelligence was just beginning to open and nodded obediently. Everyone was relieved.


    "Lift, hold the next ceremony!"


    The head of the emperor clan twitched and said.


    Although he was frightened at this time, his little heart couldn''t bear the shock.


    The white tiger took the Dragon girl to the altar.


    At this time, the elder shouted, "open the inheritance of the five emperors!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the lower part of the altar was opened. The forces of different colors of martial arts rushed out from below, then flew into the sky and ran to the Dragon Girl.


    When the five powers fell, the Dragon girl felt the infinite power threatening herself.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. Yes, this power is terrible. The unity of the five powers has reached a pure height.


    People are talking about the inheritance ceremony.


    The Dragon Girl''s face was very bad. Her originally normal cheeks turned extremely white and looked thrilling.


    "Hold on!"


    Ye Qianzhong pinched a sweat for the Dragon Girl in his heart.


    The great elder and the emperor patriarch were also worried. They seemed to realize that they had done something wrong.


    It seems that it is early for the Dragon girl to inherit. It will be stable to accept the inheritance in the state of dragon girl three years later.


    But this time is really too early.


    "Poof!"


    The Dragon Girl vomited a mouthful of blood and fell on the altar.


    "Your Highness!"


    The elder quickly shouted.


    "Inheritance must be stopped!"


    The emperor said.


    Therefore, the elder was ready to close the inheritance of the five emperors.


    But at this time, the five forces were pressed down again.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianda drank, but it was still a step late, because the five forces had disappeared, and only the Dragon girl lay on the altar.


    At this time, he rushed up quickly. He held the dying Dragon Girl and said, "Dragon Girl, don''t scare me!"


    The emperor clan leader and the elder were full of remorse, because at this time, they did a stupid thing. Do you say that the Dragon girl will die because of them?


    In that case, they will feel more guilty.


    Many imperial people shed tears. It seems that they are feeling that the Dragon girl is weakening and the vitality is dissipating.


    She opened her eyes and said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, I, I can''t go down with you."


    "No, I want you to go down with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong choked.


    "Xiaoye, if you don''t have me, you should take good care of yourself and make fewer girls. You already owe a lot of love. You can''t owe it any more."


    "Promise me!"


    The Dragon Girl vomited blood again.


    "I promise you!"


    Ye Qian said solemnly.


    At this time, he didn''t know what his mood was. He only knew that he was close to collapse.


    "Also, there is one last request. You must promise me. If you don''t promise me, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    The Dragon girl said weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I promise you!"


    "If you still have a chance, will you marry me?"


    The Dragon girl said with longing. It seems that this scene is what she wants to see most. She looks forward to Ye Qianzhong''s answer more.


    Ye Qianzhong is hesitating. He doesn''t know how to answer the Dragon Girl''s question.


    "At this time, can''t you promise your highness?"


    "Yes, this is the only wish of your highness. Boy, show your courage as a man!"


    The emperor clan chief and the elder shouted at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "if there is still a chance, I am willing to marry you!"


    "Really?"


    The Dragon Girl asked in surprise.


    "You?"


    This sudden scene, even ye Qianzhong was startled. The two old people were crying and smiling. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Girl cheated all of them.


    "We''ll talk about it later!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly denied it.


    But the Dragon girl said weakly, "I knew you were lying to me. Let me die!"


    "OK, OK, I promise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    If you don''t agree, God knows how many things the Dragon girl will do to stimulate her heart. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t stand it, so he readily agreed.


    "That''s almost the same, little leaf. I find you are the most handsome man in the world! Moreover, the most handsome man is my man! "


    The Dragon girl said happily.


    At this time, the head of the imperial family came and asked, "Your Highness, have you merged?"


    "In fact, it has long been integrated. Just now, it was just a joke between me and you!"


    Said the Dragon woman disdainfully.


    I have to say, this joke is really big.


    "That''s good, that''s good"!


    The emperor clan leader and the elder were relieved. Sure enough, the result of their budget was like this. At that moment, they were really scared to death.


    "Little leaf, you promised me to marry me! Or marry me tonight! "


    The Dragon girl can''t wait to say.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to answer. As for the emperor, clan leader and elder, they are covered with black lines. What else can they say.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "not yet!"


    "Why?"


    The Dragon Girl asked with her mouth


    "Anyway, you promised me. If you want to be a villain and hypocrite who betrays your promise, then I have nothing to say!"


    The Dragon girl said angrily.


    Her words are tantamount to breaking all the back roads of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, you just integrate the power of the five emperors. After you completely master this power, stabilize and we''ll get married again, okay?"

 Chapter 171

    The Dragon girl said, "all right! But don''t try to fool me! "


    "Well, I will never deceive you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    It has to be said that the overall strength of the Dragon woman has surpassed his Qianlong base and Qianlong hall.


    If he had the strength of the emperor family, he would dare to break his wrist with the dragon group God of war. Of course, as long as he said a word, the Dragon woman would order the emperor family to help him destroy the dragon group God of war.


    However, ye Qianzhong always maintained his attitude, that is, the God of war of the dragon group needs to destroy himself.


    The Dragon Girl closed, and ye Qianzhong left the imperial family. He seemed to see that a powerful race was awakening. At that time, perhaps the light of the Dragon girl would surpass him.


    After leaving the emperor family, ye Qianzhong returned to Qinghai. He didn''t see any of his women because the Qianlong base was in an emergency. As expected, it was the same as he expected.


    At this time, the dragon war said to him, "boss, the test to be faced by the hidden dragon base this time is very huge!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The dragon war said, "boss, this time the hidden dragon base is surrounded, and those who surround them are your old opponents!"


    "Tell me, who are there?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Those who kill the king with blood and those who kill the king of the nether world were all myths that were active in the African battlefield, but they were swept away by the boss after you went to the African battlefield!"


    Dragon war explained to him.


    Ye Qianzhong thought about these two people carefully. Whether they were the king of the nether world or the king of blood killing, they were all old kings who once galloped on the battlefield in Africa.


    However, these two people have always had contradictions, so they were eliminated from the African battlefield one by one.


    I didn''t expect them to come back this time.


    And they came together. Sure enough, they came by themselves.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good that we can catch them all this time!"


    The Qianlong base has long changed. Before his return, he handed over the African battlefield to five dragons, and the green dragon among the five dragons has the ability to rule.


    He had told the other four dragons to beware of Qinglong. Unexpectedly, they still didn''t listen to their words. Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very angry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "even though the Qianlong base has changed, they are all my subordinates after all. Rescue!"


    He is a righteous man. Even though there are many mistakes in the Qianlong base, at least they used to be their own brothers.


    He took brotherhood very seriously, so this time his decision was to rescue.


    "Good!"


    Long Zhan nodded and prepared to summon people to rescue the African battlefield.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "with their joint strength, if they wanted to attack the Qianlong base, they would have won it long ago, but they surrounded and didn''t attack! Obviously, this time they came for me! "


    "What should I do?"


    Dragon war asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "it''s all right. Although the troops are fast, they are still too slow for me, so this time I decided to take the lead!"


    "Find out their reality and reality, and attack decisively as soon as the people arrive! In addition, contact the queen violet again. Since these two people are going to die, let them die completely this time! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war immediately gave orders.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat on the plane to the battlefield in Africa. He was alone on the journey. He felt as if he had been watched.


    But it''s all right. Those who should come will come sooner or later. Ye Qianzhong''s mentality has not changed. Although both of them are old kings, he firmly believes that they can''t help themselves.


    However, the moment he opened his cell phone, he almost threw it on the ground trembling. The reason is very simple. Yudie and yumuran came with him.


    They''re on the next flight.


    Ye Qianzhong feels his head is big. Yudie and yumuran are really restless. However, this is not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, there is the beauty of the scene.


    They don''t know the change of Qianlong base. It''s easy for them to go to Africa this time. That is to go there on business. Yudie just went to Qinghai and couldn''t contact herself.


    Therefore, she plans to go to Africa with yumuran.


    I didn''t expect to travel so closely, but they saw it.


    It is really a trouble for these three women to follow, because this trip is full of crisis.


    After getting off the plane, ye Qianzhong waited for the next flight.


    Sure enough, three hours later, the next flight arrived.


    At this time, all three women came to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s been a riot these days? Make up your plane ticket and go back! "


    "Hum! I''m not your man, what right do you have to order me "!


    "Yes!"


    Yumuran and muzimei immediately sang the opposite tune to ye qianduo.


    As for yudie, she is a little flustered. After all, she doesn''t like what bad impression she leaves in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband, yes, I''m sorry. I''m wayward this time."


    Seeing the frightened appearance of rain butterfly, ye Qianzhong can''t be angry.


    He said, "wife, I know you miss me, but this time I came to Africa not for tourism or vacation, but full of crisis."


    "So, you''d better go back first!"


    "I''m afraid of him! Sister, he''s not your father. Why listen to him! "


    Yumu ran immediately took yudie''s hand and said to fight with Ye Qianzhong to the end.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say? He can only stand up. At this time, he thought of a good plan, so he said: "you can also be in Africa, but you should listen to me in the next half month!"


    "I''m going out to work and I''ll be back in half a month, but during this half a month, I''ll arrange for you to go to a safe place and don''t run around!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I see. I promise I''ll be obedient!"


    Rain wood ran Du mouth way.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, her words have no trust.


    Rain butterfly is very clever.


    Today, the three women are very beautiful. Yudie is always very conservative, wearing casual jeans and exquisite straw hats.


    As for Yumu ran and Muzi Meike, they are very beautiful.


    They wear gorgeous clothes and have a high return rate.


    Since the last unpleasant thing happened, muzimei seems to have some guilt. Of course, seeing ye Qianzhong''s disapproval, she dispels her guilt.


    Not long after, a military vehicle drove over, and a soldier came down and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, the president is waiting for you!"


    "Good! Let''s go! "


    Leaf thousand heavy nods to say.


    Three women instantly cast adoring eyes on Ye Qianzhong. You know, they saw the badge on the soldier''s clothes, lieutenant general.


    A lieutenant general is respectful to Ye Qianzhong, which is absolutely something they can''t think of.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care, because in his opinion, all this is normal.


    The military vehicle started, and there were several military vehicles at the front and rear. It was absolutely safe.


    "Lieutenant General Wade, it seems that the battlefield in Africa is not peaceful these days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The lieutenant general said, "Lord Dragon King, after you left, the African battlefield fell into chaos again. Therefore, this time, the president asked you not to leave again. You are needed here!"


    "Wait and see! This time I have to solve my problem first! Something happened to the Qianlong base. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In an instant, lieutenant general Wade showed a dignified look.


    The three women didn''t know what they were talking about, but they generally knew that ye Qianzhong existed like a God in Africa.


    Not to mention these soldiers, it seems that even those presidents are respectful to Ye Qianzhong.


    Muzimei doesn''t know ye Qianzhong''s identity and influence. After all, she has no contact with the underground world, but yudie and yumuran know.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is the Dragon King, a king who can control the world pattern. This weight is not heavy.


    They seem to have guessed that the situation in Africa is not very good.


    No wonder when they arrived at the airport, ye Qianzhong was so eager to ask them to go back to China.


    About an hour later, they came to a well defended manor base, surrounded by military protection, but the manor seemed very quiet.


    After getting out of the car, lieutenant general Wade took Ye Qianzhong and three women to the central room of the manor.


    The three women were curious about all this. After all, this is the manor where the President lives. It is by no means ordinary. Even if it is an African president, it is also a president!


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, they wouldn''t enjoy this treatment.

 Chapter 172

    When the president''s door was opened, two black bodyguards stood in front of Ye Qianzhong and lieutenant general Wade.


    At this time, a word came out of the way, and two black bodyguards immediately opened the way.


    After all, they dare not disobey the president.


    A black man in a suit came. He was President Henry.


    "Long time no see, Dragon King!"


    "I miss you so much."


    He hurriedly gave Ye Qianzhong a hug. Ye Qianzhong expressed some embarrassment. He really couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of these people.


    "Who are these three?"


    Henry just spoke.


    However, after seeing lieutenant general Wade give him a hint in his eyes, he didn''t ask more, but warmly received three women. They were very happy to be received by the president of a country.


    They all took pictures with Henry. Of course Henry cooperated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Henry came to Henry''s office. Henry lit a cigarette for him. Then ye Qianzhong asked, "Henry, what''s going on? I think your country seems a little nervous!"


    "Dragon King, you don''t know. After you left, the hidden dragon base didn''t maintain the peace of the African battlefield as before, and the African battlefield fell into internal struggle again!"


    "So, during this period, many countries began to fight!"


    Henry told ye Qianzhong all this. Ye Qianzhong was very angry. Qinglong disobeyed him. In his opinion, the Qinglong should be punished.


    So he asked, "did the king of blood evil and the king of the nether world appear?"


    "Yes, they control some countries. I contacted merry some time ago. His behavior was a little abnormal. I doubt whether he was controlled or colluded with the two kings."


    Henry said to him.


    "Meili''s country is just where my Qianlong base is located. It seems that I need to see him."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Henry said to him, "Dragon King, do you need me to send someone to help?"


    "No, you help me protect the three of them. The other party is threatening. You send someone to die"!


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Henry nodded quickly. Indeed, although he was the king of a country, they were by no means the opponents of those kings.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong, "please rest assured that I will protect the three of them!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, then said goodbye to the three women and left. The situation on the battlefield in Africa has become more and more severe.


    At this time, yumuran said, "we must help our brother-in-law!"


    "But we can''t seem to help him!"


    The rain butterfly said with a sad face.


    Although she comes from the ancient martial arts family, she doesn''t know much martial arts. Just entering the inner door, she''s not even as good as yumuran, not to mention muzimei.


    After all, she is a secular person.


    "Not necessarily! Sister, it''s always useful to us. Now my brother-in-law is not here, and he can''t find it when we go "!


    Yumu ranrao is bold.


    The main reason is that she wants to see the real battlefield. Before, ye Qianzhong boasted how awesome he was in the African battlefield. She didn''t believe it.


    This time, she wanted to see the Dragon King in person.


    Yudie didn''t want to make trouble for ye Qianzhong, but with such a bewitching sister, she was completely bewitched even if she didn''t want to go.


    At this time, Mu Zimei said, "I''ll go too!"


    "No!"


    The two women spoke at the same time.


    "Why?"


    Muzimei is very unconvinced. Why should she leave her? Besides, she has a lot of meaning for ye Qianzhong in her heart.


    Yumuran said, "because you don''t know martial arts, most of the battlefields in Africa are desert areas, so you must stay here!"


    "If the reinforcements from behind arrive, you can just tell them!"


    She was ruthlessly rejected by Yumu ran.


    Muzimei was unwilling, but she seemed to have no choice, because she was defeated by reality.


    At this time, yumuran and yudie slipped away. It has to be said that the two women have great skills. They can slip away quietly in such a heavily defended presidential manor.


    When Henry learned that the two women had slipped away, he almost sat down on the ground. Are you kidding? If something happened between the two women.


    Then he can''t bear the Dragon King''s anger.


    "Wade, you white eater, don''t come to my office soon!"


    Henry scolded on the phone.


    About three minutes later, lieutenant general Wade asked Henry, "president, what happened?"


    "Hum! What did you say happened? Didn''t you say that even a fly doesn''t want to fly out and in? Now the two women of the Dragon King have slipped away. What do you say happened? "


    Henry scolded angrily.


    In an instant, Wade sat on the ground, which was really a big deal.


    So he timidly asked Henry, "president, what should we do now?"


    "What else can I do? Hurry up and order to hunt them down! You fool, don''t let them advance to the battlefield in Africa! "


    "Yes!"


    Wade quickly went out and gave orders to look for the shadow of rain butterfly and rain wood ran all over the country.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the country where the Qianlong base was located, which was ruled by his old friend Meili.


    If the country ruled by Henry is a country in the battlefield security zone of Africa, the country ruled by merry is the country in the most dangerous zone.


    Although there is a riot here, it is the place where the Qianlong base, one of the world''s top two forces, is located. When it comes to the Qianlong base, let alone the battlefield in Africa, it is a frightening force even in the world.


    Just because the owner of the Qianlong base is the Dragon King, the Dragon King was the first of the seven kings in the world. Now it is even more terrible because he once killed the crescent king and the king of heaven.


    Therefore, he is definitely the most terrible king among the seven kings.


    The follow-up reinforcements only appeared from China. It will be at least two days after they want to arrive here.


    Today, ye Qianzhong came to Meili''s palace in order to find Meili to understand the current situation of the hidden dragon base. It''s really not good. With the help of Meili''s armed forces, he first disturbed the king of blood and the king of the nether world, bought time for his reinforcements, and gave the soldiers of the hidden dragon base a buffer period.


    Today, merry was having a banquet. After the banquet, he went directly to the palace where he lived, although most parts of the African battlefield were very poor.


    But Merri''s palace is absolutely luxurious. After all, he is a person who knows how to enjoy.


    At this time, he was lighting a cigar. His fat body was lying on his office chair. It was called a comfortable and leisurely. After all, he was very old.


    He is in his sixties.


    "Support!"


    The door was opened, which frightened merry.


    "Merry, long time no see!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Meili was shocked instantly. Few people in the world have seen Ye Qianzhong and know ye Qianzhong''s identity. Meili is one.


    At this time, merry was shocked and said, "dragon, Dragon King!"


    "Are you back?"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "yes, I''m back. Merry, you knew these things long ago. Why didn''t you tell me early?"


    "I, I also know recently!"


    Merry said without confidence.


    "Let''s not talk about these for the time being, merry. I have something to ask you for help today!"


    "What''s up?"


    Merry asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "once, I was the patron saint of this land. I protected this land from the invasion of war!"


    "I have defended the peace in this area. Now I need you!"


    "The hidden dragon base, the patron saint of this land, is facing the most difficult crisis, so I need you to help me and your patron saint!"


    "If your patron saint falls down, the battlefield in Africa will be more violent than before, and it will be your countries who will suffer!"


    "So, you send troops to help me disturb the battlefield of the blood killing king and the nether king. At that time, I will take them at one fell swoop and give you deep thanks!"


    Ye Qianzhong told Meili and.


    Merry took a hard smoke and said, "no!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Yes, Henry is right. Merry has indeed changed and changed into a different look. This is not the merry he knows.


    So he asked, "are you afraid?"


    "No, I''m not afraid, but I can''t help you!"


    Merry said to him.


    Sure enough, there was a problem. All this was in his expectation.

 Chapter 173

    Meili said: "there is no need for the existence of the hidden dragon base. The African battlefield has been a place of riots since ancient times. Your existence will make peace here, and what is really needed here is riots and the law of the jungle!"


    His tone was very excited.


    "You have changed. Now you have become a little crazy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Even if it''s crazy! You must die! "


    Meili took out his pistol and aimed it at Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you know you can''t kill me! It''s just futile! "


    "Really?"


    As soon as Meili made a sound, there were more than ten people around him, all coming out of the secret room, pointing guns at Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    Meili said, "they are all my ace elites. Don''t struggle, Dragon King."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even with them, it doesn''t pose any threat to me!"


    "Really? Shoot! "


    He ordered immediately.


    Then he shot one by one, and ye Qianzhong shot quickly. Only the sound of bullets and the dazzling spark were heard in the room.


    When all this was over, merry looked at Ye Qianzhong with horror.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now!"


    "You win, Dragon King, shoot!"


    Said merry.


    "Why did you choose this? You know the result. Why did you still do this!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Because then I will have no burden, Dragon King, my once good friend, shoot!"


    "Touch!"


    The whole office was silent.


    Ye Qianzhong starts again. He is shuttling through the endless desert. According to the intelligence, the two kings will make the final attack tomorrow.


    Therefore, he must arrive at the Qianlong base before dawn.


    As everyone knows, the Qianlong base at this time has been panicked.


    On the castle of the Qianlong base, watching the black two armies unite, the five dragons began to panic.


    The calm man is the green dragon!


    At this time, another burly man said, "Qinglong, let''s withdraw first!"


    "Why withdraw?"


    Qinglong asked immediately.


    He said, "the boss didn''t come. If we don''t evacuate, we''ll never have a chance to leave."


    Qinglong shook his head and said, "no one is allowed to evacuate today!"


    Suddenly, the burly man was angry, but there was nothing he could do!


    "Zhan long, before the boss comes back, they will never kill us all, because their goal is the boss, not us!"


    Qinglong said.


    "Then we should inform the boss!"


    Zhan long said anxiously.


    But Qinglong said, "I don''t need your notice. I''ve already notified you."


    Zhan long looked at Qinglong incredulously. Qinglong said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you have changed. Since you ruled the Qianlong base, the Qianlong base has been tossed by you!"


    Zhan long said to him.


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things! Zhan long, you will soon understand my pains! Get ready to meet the enemy! What about Yanlong and Huanglong? "


    Qinglong asked.


    Zhan long said, "they are the first line of defense in the periphery, but they seem to be unable to resist."


    "You must resist! We have enough pressure here. "


    The Green Dragon said coldly.


    At this time, a thin man saw the other party''s fierce enemy and said coldly: "if you have the ability, kill it! My flying dragon is not easy to mess with! "


    When the other party reached under the city wall, they began to attack. They began to attack with hot weapons, and the whole Hidden Dragon base was under fire.


    At this time, Qinglong said, "fire to resist!"


    "Yes!"


    The army of Qianlong base also began to counterattack, and the two sides fought in full swing.


    However, at this time, the gate of the city wall was opened and an army of 200 people rushed out to kill the other camp!


    "Who attacked?"


    The green dragon shouted.


    He didn''t order an attack.


    At this time, a small captain beside him respectfully said: "report to commander Qinglong, it''s commander Feilong!"


    "Damn it, this stupid pig! Not even a brain! "


    The Green Dragon said coldly.


    Feilong has always been a brave guy. He couldn''t hold his breath when he was in trouble, so he immediately ordered: "send a retreat signal, we are already outnumbered. He rushed up at this time to death!"


    "Yes!"


    His men began to signal retreat.


    But the flying dragon who has killed red eye won''t take care of so much and blast it up immediately.


    Feilong''s strength is not weak. After all, he is one of the five dragons appointed by Ye Qianzhong. He is as thin as him, but his strength is not generally strong.


    He broke into the crowd and launched a massacre.


    "Come on! Let me kill you! "


    He laughed wildly.


    With each move, two or three people will die. He showed his fighting skills to the extreme.


    However, at this time, a man wrapped in clothes appeared from the crowd.


    The flying dragon shouted, "who are you?"


    The other party didn''t answer him, but said, "you are one of the five dragons appointed by the Dragon King and the flying dragon among the five masters of the hidden dragon base?"


    "Yes, it''s your grandfather. No one can touch the Qianlong base. If you dare to attack, you will bear the price of death!"


    The flying dragon said proudly.


    The reason why he dares to enter the play is that he has received information. The information shows that the king of the nether world and the king of blood have not arrived yet, and their army is being intercepted by Yanlong and Huanglong.


    At this time, the man said, "so you are the most brainless guy among the five dragons!"


    "Die!"


    The flying dragon rushed to kill him immediately.


    At this time, the man wrapped in clothes shot, and in the blink of an eye he disappeared in front of the flying dragon.


    "What a fast speed!"


    The flying dragon was shocked.


    He didn''t feel each other at all.


    The next moment, the man wrapped in clothes had killed behind him. Suddenly, Feilong was frightened and quickly avoided, but he had been killed into his back by the other party''s blade.


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon vomited blood.


    He couldn''t believe all this. He was better than him. He was one of the five experts in the Qianlong base. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t resist even the other party''s move.


    He seemed to feel that it was a nightmare.


    "You are the king of the nether world!"


    Feilong finally reacted. Except for the nether king, it seems that no one is more strange and terrible than him. He kills people invisibly.


    Killing is like a ghost, and one blow is fatal. This is the characteristic of the nether king.


    The king of the nether world joked, "you still know my name. It''s a pity that you are already a dead man."


    In Feilong''s unwillingness, a head fell to the ground, indicating the end of Feilong''s life.


    "Flying dragon!"


    Zhan long, who was fighting on the city wall, was heartbroken when he saw the tragic end of Feilong. They were brothers. They fought together with Ye Qian.


    Now the best brother dies before his eyes. How can he not be angry.


    "Brothers, let me kill you!"


    Zhan long lost his mind. Now all he has to do is help Feilong revenge.


    A group of people have been dazzled by anger.


    At this time, Qinglong shouted, "I don''t see who dares!"


    "Qinglong, aren''t you angry to see your brother die in front of you?"


    Zhan long shouted.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. I''ve long said that I can only resist and don''t go to war, but this guy thinks he''s right. He deserves to die!"


    Qinglong said disdainfully.


    "Qinglong, why did you become so cold-blooded and ruthless!"


    Zhan long shouted.


    "Because I am the ruler of the Qianlong base. If I remain cold-blooded and ruthless, the Qianlong base will be a mess!"


    The Green Dragon said coldly.


    "Listen to me, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices. If we rush out now, the Qianlong base will no longer exist. We must bear it. We must wait until the Dragon King comes before we have a chance to win! "


    Qinglong calmly explained.


    "Ah!"


    Zhan long punched on the wall and used violence to vent his anger and heartache. The death of Feilong was definitely the most grievous blow for him.


    As everyone knows, there is another place where the cruelest war is also being staged. The war has begun for three hours. The battle here is more terrible than hell Shura, because it seems to have changed from battle to the cruelest and bloody slaughter.

 Chapter 174

    This is the first line of defense against the invasion of the two kings, and this is the first line of bloody battle between Huanglong and Yanlong.


    Cruel killing is going on here. There are few subordinates left of Huanglong and Yanlong. They are still fighting in blood. They are tired.


    At this time, Huang Long said to Yan long, "Damn it, how can they know our defense trap and route!"


    "There are spies among us, otherwise, the enemy can''t destroy our defense so smoothly and find the hidden dragon base!"


    Yan Long said angrily.


    Although Qianlong base is famous in African battlefield, its defense and mystery are absolutely outrageous, especially defense. They have anti satellite reconnaissance.


    There are all kinds of complex traps, but they were easily broken through by the enemy. Now the red eyed Huang Long and Yan Long seem to realize that there are spies among them.


    "Who is the spy? Find him and I''ll kill him!"


    Yan Long said angrily.


    "The enemy''s coming is too chest tightness. We must retreat!"


    Huanglong said.


    At this time, Yanlong said, "it seems that this is the only way."


    They fought and retreated and were about to evacuate, but at this time there was a dust, in which there was a large group of off-road vehicles.


    The off-road vehicle drove straight in and seemed to break the two people.


    At this time, Yanlong was ready for the first war. However, the next enemy shocked them and made them dignified.


    Because the comers are terrible. They are the blood clothes guard and the nether army. The comers are the absolute trumps of the nether king and the blood killing king.


    Although they are far away, they have felt that at least five people in each other are at the same level as them. It is really bad news.


    What''s more, they are already exhausted at this time.


    I can''t fight these five people at all.


    Huang Long saw that the other party was going to surround them, so he said to Yan long, "go quickly and tell the headquarters to evacuate from the secret way! The other side is much stronger than we thought. "


    Yanlong said, "no, we should go together. If we don''t go, we will die together. It''s my best wish in my life to die with my brothers."


    At this time, Huang Long shouted, "enough, don''t say these sensational words at this time. I must block the enemy''s footsteps for you, otherwise you will be caught up soon!"


    "I''m older than you. If you want to go, you should go first. I''ll leave it to you!"


    Yan Long said to him.


    Both of them showed firm and decisive eyes. Obviously, none of them wanted to go at this time. There was always a group of people. They were the most respectable people because they could not be afraid of death for their brothers.


    Huanglong and Yanlong are obviously such a group of people.


    "Brothers, kill with me!"


    Yanlong and his men are going to kill him.


    But at this time, Huang Long put the dagger around his neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yanlong was startled.


    Huang Long shouted, "don''t you know what I''m going to do? Brother, now you have only two ways to go, or you can quickly take some people to escape, return to the headquarters and escape with them. At least our Qianlong base is still there. "


    "The other way is to watch me commit suicide, and then you die here. Before the boss comes, the Qianlong base will be destroyed!"


    Huang Long''s words are absolutely amazing.


    "Brother, why did you do that!"


    Yanlong cried. Even though he was an iron man, he couldn''t help crying at this time. For him, it was really a wound


    "Get out!"


    Yellow Dragon''s neck has spilled blood, and the whole person seems to have lost his mind.


    "Go!"


    Yan Long left a line of tears, and then quickly evacuated with his men. After confirming Yan Long''s evacuation, Huang Long put down his dagger.


    At this time, he said to more than a dozen men around him: "brothers, we were born to be the people of the hidden dragon and died to be the ghost of the hidden dragon. We are loyal to only one person from beginning to end. He is the Dragon King!"


    "We only fight for the Dragon King in this life. The Dragon King is our God. Now pick up the butcher knife in your hand. Even if we die, we also need our opponents to know that there is no coward in the hidden dragon!"


    "We are not cowards. We want to frighten the enemy!"


    Although there were only a dozen people, they showed the most terrible scene at this moment.


    At this time, Huang Long shouted, "brothers, kill me!"


    A crowd rushed up.


    There is no doubt that when the two people collided with each other, Huang Long only saw his subordinates flying by an SUV.


    At this time, more than 100 people surrounded him.


    Huang Long fights in the crowd. For him, killing one is just enough. Killing one more is making money.


    About ten minutes later, Huang Long was panting and half kneeling on the ground, with a body lying around him, at least more than 20 people.


    The crowd surrounded him and he looked at them with disdain.


    Among them, three men came out from behind the crowd, all of whom belonged to the commander of the blood clothes guard.


    One of the leaders of the blood clothes guard said to him, "the Yellow Dragon, one of the five dragons of the hidden dragon, at this time, I see you are dying like a snake."


    "Isn''t your Qianlong base arrogant all the time? Ha ha ha. "


    He said disdainfully.


    His eyes were gloomy. He had been staring at Huang Long and gave a wild smile. A group of people began to laugh wildly. At this time, Huang Long was a hero in the twilight.


    At this time, Huang long struggled to get up from the ground and said, "my Qianlong base can''t be insulted. Even if I''m left alone, I''ll die."


    "Come on! If I have the ability to work together, even if I die, I will never shrink back. "


    Huang Long roared wildly.


    "Really?"


    The three blood clothes guards were killed. Their means were cruel, and their hands were even more cruel and terrible. This kind of horror made people feel desperate.


    The three went together. One cut Huang Long''s back, and the other two cut Huang Long''s wrist and chest respectively.


    Their weapons are hidden in their sleeves, like ghosts in hell, which makes people despair and tremble.


    At this time, Huanglong''s blood flowed, but he was still not afraid of the first war.


    "Kill! Fight for the Dragon King! "


    The Qianlong killed it immediately.


    One of the blood clothes guards killed him and penetrated Huang Long''s body with weapons.


    Huang Long, who had no resistance, suddenly waved his butcher''s knife, and the head of the blood clothes guard flew out immediately.


    "Die!"


    The remaining two blood clothes guards were furious. They didn''t expect that Huang Long still had resistance. The death of that blood clothes guard was completely unexpected.


    "Kill!"


    They worked together and left more than a dozen wounds on Huang Long, almost fatal. Huang Long staggered to his place and shouted, "kill!"


    Instantly fell to the ground and Huanglong died.


    Several blood clothes guards and their subordinates all showed the expression of fear. For them, although Huang Long and his subordinates died, this combat power has become a dream demon like existence.


    It''s really despair and fear.


    However, at this time, a man came from the dust quickly. He was running at an extremely fast speed and was running beyond the limit. In the blink of an eye, he was among their crowd.


    "King!"


    The two blood clothes guards were scared. They didn''t expect that there were kings out at this time. Yes, who else had such a violent speed besides the kings.


    You know, when this man rushed into the crowd, the people in front of him immediately flew with blood and flesh. Who else had such terrible strangling power except the king.


    This strangulation appears with destruction and blood.


    When the man stopped, the whole audience stepped back and stared at him one by one, because it was the Dragon King.


    When ye Qianzhong saw his former brother fall in a pool of blood, the whole person spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the pain in his heart has reached the top.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up Huang Long and wept. Huang Long was a man he trained himself. Now he has died here.


    Huanglong slowly opened his eyes, then trembled and said, "boss, I, we didn''t lose your face!"


    "You don''t, you are my proudest brothers!"


    Ye Qianzhong choked.


    "Old, boss, I, there is a traitor among us. Be careful!"


    When he finished saying these words, Huang Long could no longer resist the dissipation of his life and immediately died. Ye Qianzhong looked at him dully.

 Chapter 175

    He seemed to see the scene of those brothers being torn apart by the enemy in order to cover his escape when he was in the dragon group God of war. He didn''t have the courage to recall that scene.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianda drank. The roar of the dragon was deafening, and it was about to crack people''s ears.


    At this time, one of the blood guards said, "he is the Dragon King. Kill him and you will have countless wealth. For your wealth and dreams, go!"


    Dozens of people gathered around.


    Ye Qianda shouted, "rise... Dragon... Power!"


    In an instant, on the originally calm sand, a vortex storm suddenly rolled up, and the vortex storm formed a huge dragon.


    "Dragon King''s unique skill!"


    The two blood clothes guards were not calm. When they saw this move, the blood in their hearts had been destroyed, and there was only endless fear left.


    This fear comes from the heart.


    The two blood guards were afraid of death. At this time, they retreated quickly.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s dragon rising power came to them. When the dragon rising power covered their heads, the two blood clothes guards were instantly frightened.


    They can clearly feel that death is coming.


    "Ah!"


    Under the dragon''s claws, they were torn to pieces.


    How many people can bear the anger of the Dragon King.


    The rest of the people want to crack their liver and gall, and their hips urinate. Is this the Dragon King''s unique skill? They were desperate. At this time, they didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    They only feel that their bodies are soft and then paralyzed on the ground, but the power of ascending the dragon is ruthless. Once they kill, they will not stop until they are destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon is roaring and roaring.


    When the power of ascending the dragon was over, these people were completely destroyed. They were torn to pieces by the dragon. Ye Qianzhong stood in place and watched the scene.


    He said, "Huanglong, I will avenge you. I will recover all the face of the Qianlong base. No one in the Qianlong base can be bullied."


    He stepped on an off-road vehicle and immediately opened the net Qianlong base.


    ¡­¡­


    In such a big desert, two people are frowning. They are yudie and yumuran.


    "Damn it, the tire broke down and the exhaust pipe was blocked by sand. The car has been abandoned."


    Rain wood ran said sadly.


    Rain butterfly said, "then let''s walk!"


    "No! It''s more than 100 miles away from the center of the African battlefield. Do you mean walking? "


    Yumu ran said sadly.


    She thinks rainbutterflies are crazy.


    At this time, yudie asked, "are you afraid?"


    Rain wood ran gambled: "afraid? There is no word "fear" in my dictionary. Just walk! "


    Two women struggled through the desert.


    At night, the two women were about to lose their support. Although their physical strength was not weak, they endured the high temperature during the day. At this moment, they were tired.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, it is too cold at night and there are huge sandstorms. It is difficult for them to move forward.


    Yumu ran said, "no, no, I can''t go any more. I have to die again!"


    "Here you are!"


    Yudie lost a thick dress to her.


    Yumu ran hurriedly picked it up and put on his clothes.


    At this time, in the dark night, they heard the sound of pedestrians running. Although the sound was covered by the endless wind, they still heard everything subtle.


    The two women immediately lay down in the desert and watched.


    Sure enough, not far away, a team of embarrassed people are coming. At this moment, like two women, they may collapse at any time.


    However, at this time, a large group of vehicles came and blocked the group.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Among the group, more than 100 people immediately made a defensive lineup, but the number of the other party was large, about 200 people.


    The more than 100 people are all old, weak, sick and disabled behind them. It seems that there is no power of World War I at all.


    "Still want to escape, hahaha, we control everything in your Qianlong base, including you. It''s impossible to escape now"!


    The head man immediately laughed wildly.


    "The nether Legion! Don''t be arrogant. If the Dragon King returns, do you still have such a tone? "


    The leader of the group shouted.


    "Even if the Dragon King is there, your Hidden Dragon base will be destroyed, because all this is inevitable, boy, die! Today I''ll let you know how powerful my ghost claw is! "


    When they heard the name ghost claw, the team suddenly looked dignified. The ghost claw was the strongest assistant of the ghost king.


    They didn''t expect that the ghost claws of the nether world would come after them, a group of dispensable people.


    So the captain shouted, "go!"


    In an instant, the two sides fought together. The team leader was against the ghost claw. Unfortunately, his strength was still a little worse after all.


    Before five rounds, his head was held by the ghost claw, and then he said proudly, "this is the end of the hidden dragon base!"


    "Slaughter!"


    In an instant, a howl of ghosts and wolves is tantamount to a unilateral massacre.


    "Damn it!"


    Yumu ran rushed up immediately. Yudie had no power. At this time, she only hated herself. It was useless. She really wanted to help these people out of the sea of suffering.


    But she can''t. She has vowed in her heart that she will practice martial arts after going back this time.


    Be a useful woman.


    Yumu Ran Ran Ran into the crowd. Unfortunately, she was stared at by the ghost claw, which immediately punched her.


    Yumu ran flew out and hit the sand hard.


    "Sister!"


    Regardless of life and death, Yumu Ran Ran ran over and helped Yumu ran up.


    "There are two beauties, hahaha, brothers. Whoever kills more people, these two women will give them to whoever!"


    In an instant, many of these people were excited and began to kill.


    "Stop, you demons."


    Rain wood ran cried.


    "Hahaha, what I want is this feeling of destruction!"


    "It''s your turn."


    The ghost claw ran towards the rain butterfly and rain wood.


    The two women fell into despair.


    Suddenly, a spear suddenly shot over, and the ghost claw quickly avoided.


    He shouted, "who?"


    Suddenly, from the other side of the sand, a large army was surging.


    "The Qianlong hall has arrived!"


    Long Yi shouted loudly.


    "What ghost is the hidden dragon hall?"


    Ghost claws disdain.


    "Whether you are the Qianlong base or the Qianlong hall, you will all be the souls of my ghost claws today!"


    The ghost claw said furiously.


    At this time, he shouted, "go!"


    The two sides immediately collided.


    The shadow goes out. In the dark, his combat power is doubled. He directly faces the ghost claw, strange to strange. This will be a desperate fight.


    Ghost claw and he have innate strength, which is a war of flexibility and speed.


    The shadow''s dagger fell, and the ghost claw extended his iron claw to meet it.


    "Dang!"


    Immediately, two of his ghost claws fell.


    When he was shocked and frightened, the other hand of the shadow came out, and it was another dagger, which came to his throat.


    Ghost claw fear, quickly avoid, after a flash.


    The two separated, and the ghost claw was less than 20 meters away from the shadow.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Blood fell from the ghost claw. It turned out that although he avoided the fatal place of throat, his shoulder was badly hurt by the shadow.


    "What a strange body method!"


    The ghost claw was shocked in his heart. His body method and speed are already very strange, but I didn''t expect the shadow''s body method and speed to make him more strange.


    Shadow is definitely a strong enemy.


    At this time, he shouted, "with such terrible speed and body method, are you the shadow?"


    Before shadow joined the hidden dragon hall, he was already famous. Therefore, he recognized shadow, shadow, a man who is expected to become king.


    The shadow said, "yes, it''s me!"


    "I didn''t expect that even the shadow would join the Qianlong base. What about your self-esteem! Join an impending base, shadow, this is not a wise choice! "


    The ghost claw said.


    But the shadow said coldly, "it''s my choice to join what forces. Outsiders can''t control me, and they are not qualified to judge me."


    In fact, he was speechless, because he was threatened by Ye Qianzhong when he joined the hidden dragon hall. Who called him the man who had just become the first king.


    But now he is used to it and likes the Qianlong hall more.


    "Shadow, join my nether army, the nether king will give you the highest treatment, and your treatment will exceed me!"


    The ghost claw seduced.


    "Have you finished farting?"


    The shadow said coldly.

 Chapter 176

    "Huh?"


    The ghost claw looked at the shadow angrily.


    He said to the shadow, "so you don''t give face?"


    "How much is face worth? Ghost claw, don''t sow discord. No matter what you say, you''re still going to die today! "


    The shadow said coldly.


    The ghost claw joked, "dead? I''d like to see if your shadow''s strength is really so arrogant! "


    The shadow picked up his dagger again and killed the ghost claw in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost claws moved. Unexpectedly, the shadow said to fight. He didn''t give him any breathing time, and there was no nonsense.


    This is normal. After all, shadow is the kind of person who can move his hand and don''t BB''t.


    For this reason, the ghost claw can only attack.


    The sharp claws of the ghost claw, in the moonlight, seem to be seeping. They rush to the shadow, and each blow is fatal.


    But the shadow doesn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    Because his power is more terrible, especially his ghost like dagger, restrained the power of the ghost claw from the beginning.


    The two weapons collided and sent out dazzling sparks.


    The sparks collided, and the ghost claws closed their eyes stimulated by the sparks.


    At the moment he closed his eyes, the shadow shot again, and the dagger changed from one to two.


    Straight to his belly.


    "No!"


    As soon as the ghost claw reacted, his abdomen had been hit. In an instant, he was half kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at the shadow with fear.


    The shadow''s dagger shed blood. However, at this time, the shadow shot again.


    He threw the dagger, and then the ghost claw quickly resisted. He resisted the attack of the shadow, but he didn''t resist another dagger of the shadow.


    This dagger came straight through.


    The ghost claw subconsciously protected his throat. However, unfortunately, his heart revealed a flaw and was stabbed directly into his heart by this sharp dagger.


    He covered his heart hard and looked at the shadow.


    The shadow said, "it''s over!"


    The ghost claw fell to the ground in pain.


    The strength of the hidden dragon hall is amazing. All the subordinates brought by the ghost claw were killed.


    Among the old, weak, sick and disabled, many people know long Zhan and long Yi. For this, they cheer.


    After the dragon war arranged them, they were ready to continue to be very close. It was not far from the Qianlong base.


    At this time, yudie and yumuran had come.


    The rainbutterfly said to him, "do you see a thousand weights?"


    The shadow shook his head. He knew nothing about the whereabouts of the Dragon King.


    The rainbutterfly showed a worried face.


    At this time, long Zhan immediately said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. The boss has the strongest strength in the world. There won''t be any danger. By the way, how can you come here?"


    He didn''t expect to see the rain butterfly in the desert, and the rain tree ran who was similar to the rain butterfly.


    The rainbutterfly said, "we''re here to help Qianchong!"


    "Sister in law, the battlefield in Africa is not generally harsh. It''s up to us and the boss here. You''d better go back and wait for our good news!"


    Dragon war said.


    But the rain butterfly said, "no, I must go!"


    "Yes, don''t think we women are useless!"


    Rain wood ran said stubbornly.


    The dragon war is speechless. Women are very useful, especially for their boss, but it will only drag them down here.


    But they seem to dare not refuse yumuran and yudie. After all, they are the eldest woman.


    The shadow said, "no, you must go back. We must speed up to the Qianlong base and take you with us. No one can take care of you in the battlefield!"


    "Cut, who wants you to take care of, sultry man, we will take care of ourselves."


    Rain wood ran said disdainfully.


    When it was said that the shadow was a sultry man, a group of people laughed instantly, especially long Zhan and long Yi. Originally, the shadow didn''t like to talk at ordinary times.


    That''s because he is cold, but definitely not sultry. Now, sultry man, just conforms to the nature of the shadow.


    The shadow was oppressed. He had never seen yumuran''s mouth so tricky. If it were someone else, he would have gone down with a dagger.


    But yumuran''s words, he really had no way to take yumuran.


    "On the road!"


    The shadow immediately led the army on the road.


    Yudie and yumuran sat on the SUV and followed.


    The SUV is driven by Long Yi.


    Long Yi said, "sister-in-law, I say you are honest. How comfortable you are in China. Why do you come to such a place where birds don''t shit!"


    "Fat man, if you don''t look like that, you are fatter than a pig and have a sharp tongue! Drive your car! "


    Yumu ran immediately said sarcastically.


    At this moment, Long Yi has an impulse to commit suicide. He knows why the shadow doesn''t get close to yumuran. His mouth is poisonous.


    Yudie was very helpless to the open sister. She said to the fat pig, "sorry, my sister is such an easy-going person. Please bear it!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, I must not be angry!"


    "He dares to be angry and doesn''t pee. He looks like a pig. He''s disgusting."


    Yumu ran showed a disdainful expression.


    The truth about the fat pig made yumuran know why the flowers were so red. He knew it. Not talking was the best way.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanlong and more than ten remaining troops are rushing to the Qianlong base. When they come to the periphery of the Qianlong base, they see the city wall and gate closed. Sure enough, the other party has killed their base camp.


    At this time, the subordinates of the nether king said to him, "Sir, there are more than ten residual troops coming. Do you want to kill them?"


    The nether king said coldly, "kill them all!"


    "Yes!"


    Yanlong''s mouth is dry and his throat feels angry.


    He took his troops down to the bottom of the city wall. He shouted, "the hidden dragon base, Yanlong, requests to open the city gate!"


    However, there was no movement above the wall.


    Yanlong was angry, and more than ten of his staff were also angry. This is their headquarters. Unexpectedly, the door was closed at their request.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    On the wall, Zhan long said, "let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    A voice came, and it was the green dragon coming.


    Zhan long asked Qinglong, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? At this time, open the gate. What if the enemy invades? You took the risk at least? "


    "So, don''t let go!"


    Qinglong said decisively.


    "They are all brothers who live and die with us. Qinglong, is your heart really so cold?"


    Zhan long said angrily.


    At this time, he was about to lose his mind.


    "Zhan long, I know what you think, but they are already eliminated. Instead of staying alive, why not let them die and not weaken the name of the hidden dragon!"


    "Living is suffering for them. The army outside the city is in danger. If they open the gate rashly at this time, if they attack and kill them, then you and I will be the sinners of the Qianlong base!"


    Qinglong''s tone of voice was very firm. He had to say that at this moment, he took out his coldest and arrogant attitude to convince Zhan long.


    Under the city wall, it was still very calm, but a large army had been killed from the rolling dust. It was really terrible and desperate.


    There are more than 100 people on the other side, and there are only more than a dozen of them. They are still in the weakest period. This is not a battle at all, but a ruthless slaughter.


    Yanlong angrily said, "Qinglong, don''t open the gate! You traitor. "


    "No one is allowed to let go."


    The Green Dragon said coldly on the wall.


    Zhan long shouted, "Qinglong, I''m very disappointed with your practice. From now on, I decide not to obey your orders. If you don''t let go, I''ll go!"


    Zhan long immediately turned around and walked under the wall.


    "Take him!"


    Qinglong immediately ordered. In an instant, more than ten people came forward and surrounded Zhan long.


    Zhan long glanced at Qinglong and asked the ten people, "how dare you fight me!"


    "Commander Zhan long, we have no choice. We only listen to the leader of the Qianlong base. Now commander Qinglong is the leader, so we can only obey his orders."


    Several people said.


    Although they are afraid of the war dragon, they will obey whoever has the Dragon King seal of the hidden dragon base. At this moment, they will stop the war dragon even at the risk of being killed by the war dragon.


    This is their helpless choice. One by one, they slowly approach Zhan long. As long as Zhan long makes a move, they will rush up.

 Chapter 177

    At this time, Zhan long asked Qinglong, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, Zhan long, you''d better give me some peace, otherwise, don''t blame my brother for being unkind!"


    Qinglong said firmly.


    Zhan long said to him, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhan long shot immediately. His strength is always strong. This moment is no exception. When he shot, these more than ten people couldn''t stop him.


    While fighting the dragon, suddenly a flying needle flew down and inserted directly into his neck.


    "Strong anesthesia!"


    Zhan longdang took this anesthetic needle off his neck, and then his whole head was dizzy.


    This is not general anesthesia. In fact, at his point, general anesthesia, let alone numb him, I''m afraid the tip of a needle can''t pierce his skin and flesh.


    But this strong anesthesia is another matter.


    At this time, a kind of anesthesia specially created by the Qianlong base can penetrate anyone''s skin except the king, and then inject the ten times powerful anesthetic.


    Even if it is better than Zhan long, it is dizzy at the moment.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Zhan long had been taken down, Qinglong immediately ordered: "put him in prison for good health!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a dozen men carried down the battle dragon as strong as an ox.


    Below, Yanlong shouted for support. Although the warriors on the city wall were very moved and wanted to release, it was a pity that they didn''t dare to resist Qinglong''s order after all.


    At this time, when Yanlong saw that the other party was less than three miles away from them, he immediately shouted, "brothers, meet the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Although they are on the verge of collapse, they are still determined to fight at this time. Even if they are abandoned by the base, they are still the Dragon King in spirit.


    "Kill!"


    Yan Long immediately rushed up with them, and the fight was in full swing below. On the wall, Qing long went to look at all this calmly.


    At this time, Qinglong said coldly, "Yanlong, the next one is you!"


    The warriors on the wall cried. These are their brothers! Brotherhood has always been precious in the Qianlong base, so they cried at this moment.


    They only cry for these bloody brothers who are about to fall.


    However, on the vast land, a lonely figure is coming. Behind him is a huge hurricane. The hurricane is very terrible.


    His shadow was drawn long, and he was as firm as iron.


    "It''s the Dragon King!"


    Many warriors on the wall cheered up.


    When the Dragon King comes, their spiritual leader will eventually come. This person is Ye Qianzhong, the real owner of the hidden dragon base. He left for more than half a year and now comes back again.


    On the wall, all the fighters were full of fighting spirit.


    At this moment, they all want to follow Ye Qianzhong in the first battle. Where the Dragon King is, they will be there. For them, the Dragon King is the God of victories.


    Under the city wall, the people on both sides who were fighting certainly heard Ye Qianzhong''s reputation. The Dragon King, the Dragon King, came back.


    At this moment, they all trembled, especially the people of the nether Legion.


    They stopped fighting and looked at the figure who was walking alone. Although it was only one person, more than 100 of them felt fear.


    This is the power of the king.


    "Boss, you''re finally back."


    Yan Long said excitedly. At this time, he was very excited because ye Qianzhong''s return was victory for them.


    Even if the Qianlong base is in danger.


    These more than 100 people are slowly retreating. Even though they are numerous, the name of the Dragon King has been resounded in their hearts, and they still feel despair.


    Ye Qianzhong walked slowly.


    At this time, Yanlong shouted, "brothers, our king has come back and fight for the king!"


    "Kill!"


    He immediately killed the more than 100 people with his subordinates. At this moment, they were not afraid of life and death. It seemed that the more than 100 people were just a number in their eyes.


    Yan Long waved his butcher''s knife and killed the enemy.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong accelerated his speed and killed more than 100 people. More than 100 people had been frightened and fled like a lost dog.


    When Qinglong saw Ye Qianzhong coming, the whole person was in a bad state. Of course, he was full of fear.


    He knows the consequences of Ye Qianzhong''s anger.


    All the warriors on the wall were excited. They all cheered: "fight for the Dragon King!"


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Qinglong immediately shouted.


    However, when ye Qianzhong came, the end was doomed. At this moment, his orders could not stop these people. Someone had opened the gate and rushed down.


    Qinglong is angry. He is always just a leader. He has no advantage like Ye Qianzhong and can lead these people in spirit.


    At this time, Qinglong was full of fear.


    I saw him muttering on the wall, "I hope your agreement with me counts!"


    There is one last chance for him.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed into the crowd and joined the Yanlong.


    At this time, he asked Yanlong, "what''s going on?"


    "Boss, Qinglong is a traitor!"


    Yan Long hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he will pay for his behavior!"


    "Now the brothers have gathered together and killed with me. My Dragon King''s army has not been passive!"


    "Yes!"


    Yan Long followed Ye Qianzhong to kill. More than 100 people were killed in less than ten minutes. Of course, this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that the depressed Qianlong base rises like a beast at this time.


    The whole Qianlong base went to war in an all-round way. The air was full of a strong smell of blood and dust.


    Ye Qianzhong was very fast. He came to the camp of the other party''s army and shouted, "the king of the nether world, the king of blood, your doomsday is coming."


    "Really?"


    The king of the nether world set out. He stood in front of Ye Qianzhong, wrapped in a black veil, but his eyes were terrible. It is said that the king of the nether world had a new consciousness after the mummy was resurrected.


    Of course, legends are legends after all. It''s just to exaggerate the power of the nether king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the king of the nether world. You have great courage. It seems that it was my fault that you were not killed!"


    "Dragon King, don''t be arrogant. It was just a dispute between me and the king Slayer. You benefited from it. Now we are making a comeback. You and your forces should be buried in the dust."


    The nether king shouted.


    "Then I''ll see if you really have this strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The king of the nether world stealthily shot. The place where ye Qianzhong was suddenly collapsed. Ye Qianzhong got up from the ground and jumped into the air.


    He kicked it down.


    The nether king immediately curled up in the dust and disappeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    The next moment, he appeared behind Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong punched him, but only broke a ball of sand.


    "Play tricks!"


    Ye Qianchong ran to kill him. After all, they were kings. Wherever they passed, all martial arts were either dead or injured.


    The two men fought from the center of the battlefield to outside the battlefield.


    Ye Qianzhong chases the king of the nether world,; Came to a sand dune full of rubble. The king of the nether world stood on the rubble and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, this is destined to be your place to bury your bones!"


    "Oh? Really? "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    His voice has just dropped. Then they appeared again. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was dignified in his heart, and his face was still normal.


    Because these two people are also kings.


    The man in the blood robe is the famous blood killing king. The other man, dressed like a mercenary, looks arrogant and extremely violent.


    He is the king of steel cloth.


    He is the king of all mercenaries. For this reason, some people call him the king of mercenaries.


    He is a domineering warrior. All the people who fight with him end up tearing up each other with his own hands. Blood and cruelty seem to be synonymous with him.


    This is the famous King of steel cloth.


    The three surrounded Ye Qianzhong in three directions. For a time, ye Qianzhong felt a pressure. He couldn''t expect the three kings to appear at the same time. These three people, together with him, and the dead heavenly king, crescent king and knight king, constitute the kings of the seven underground worlds.


    Now all the seven kings are in the world. It has to be said that this will be the biggest reshuffle, which even the king can''t avoid.

 Chapter 178

    "Dragon King, even if you are the leader of the king, you have a good chance of winning when one person deals with three people!"


    The blood Slayer laughed wildly.


    He smiled triumphantly.


    Even the king of steel cloth smiled and said, "Dragon King, we have been waiting here for many days. Your speed is slower than I thought!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "King gangbu, you and I don''t offend the river. Why do you oppose me?"


    "Hahaha, yes, I don''t have any hatred with you. I even cooperated with you several times, but what you don''t know is that the rise of your Hidden Dragon base has destroyed my biggest business!"


    "Oh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    He said: "although the African battlefield is a barren land, it is the most oil-rich place in the world. You have occupied the most abundant resources!"


    "The oil field dispute here has a history of decades. This is one of the main sources of income for our mercenary regiment!"


    "But since you occupied it, many of my mercenaries have been disbanded. They have lost their financial resources. You are the culprit!"


    The steel cloth king said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mercenaries are outlaws who earn a lot of money. I''m not wrong!"


    "Are you destined to fight me today?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course, it''s not a war, but you must die!"


    The king of steel cloth shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    In an instant, the three looked at him coldly. One of them faced the three kings, and ye Qianzhong was not afraid at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The war of Qianlong base has begun in full swing, and the war has risen to a white hot stage.


    The Qianlong base is being besieged by three times the enemy. It has to be said that this is a cruel situation, but they are not afraid.


    Take the butcher''s knife and kill the enemy.


    They are being surrounded.


    However, this time the horn sounded.


    "It''s our message!"


    Yanlong is very happy. This long lost information has finally come.


    Sure enough, the Qianlong hall killed them. They came from the place with thick smoke.


    The three kings'' allied forces in the periphery had a bad feeling.


    "Stop them!"


    Among the coalition forces, the commander ordered.


    The three allied forces began to divide some people to block the Qianlong hall.


    In front of the dust, the dragon war shouted, "brothers, the final decisive battle has finally come. Defend our home and remove these smashes!"


    "Kill!"


    The dragon war took the lead in killing out.


    Suddenly, the Qianlong hall fighters in the rear were also killed. Although their number was not too many, their momentum and combat power directly affected the whole battlefield pattern.


    Finally, the battle began again.


    At this time, Yanlong is tired. He knows that even if Qianlong hall joins in, he still can''t be equal to the other party.


    Therefore, he believes that he has to do a very important thing now, that is to kill the other party''s commander. Once he kills the other party''s commander, the other party''s camp will be disrupted.


    They have a chance to win.


    At this time, he quickly killed the man standing on the podium.


    In front of him was a burly giant nearly two and a half meters tall.


    Yanlong killed him as fast as he could.


    Of course, the commander saw that the Yanlong was killing in his own direction. He didn''t show fear, but said to the burly giant in front of him: "tear him up!"


    "Roar!"


    The giant patted his chest and walked towards the dragon. It seemed that the earth was shaking every step he took.


    The giant kicked everyone in front of him and confronted the dragon.


    Yan long held the butcher''s knife in his hand and looked at the giant wholeheartedly.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you up and make your flesh and blood into meat patties!"


    He joked to Yanlong.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that qualification!"


    The Yan dragon immediately waved a butcher''s knife and fought with the big giant. The big giant waved a mace and ran to the Yan dragon.


    Yanlong quickly avoided being hit by a mace.


    He cut it quickly, but it was blocked by the big giant''s mace.


    His butcher''s knife broke in an instant.


    "No!"


    Yanlong quit seven or eight meters away before he stopped. He knew that the burly giant was very slow, but its destructive power was very strong. Therefore, he wandered back and forth.


    "Roar!"


    The burly giant ran to kill the Yan dragon and wanted to smash the Yan dragon''s head.


    Yanlong avoided again. At this time, when the mace fell to the ground, he stepped on the mace, then jumped up and stood directly on the shoulders of the burly giant.


    He hit the temple of the giant with one punch. In an instant, the giant was bleeding and fell to the ground in pain.


    Yanlong also fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yanlong is looking at the commander.


    The commander was shocked and scared, because the ace to protect him had been killed by Yanlong, so he picked up a pistol and aimed at Yanlong.


    Yanlong is not afraid at all.


    At the moment he shot, Yanlong threw the broken butcher''s knife up and inserted it in his throat. The commander fell to the ground hard.


    The other party has lost its commander and is being beaten by only half of the hidden dragon army.


    After all, in such a battlefield, it is not a large number of people who occupy an absolute advantage. In fact, this is not the case.


    "Touch!"


    The relieved dragon was kicked out and hit the desert.


    He shook his head. As soon as he looked over, he found that the long sword had penetrated his lungs and fixed him in place.


    "Qinglong!"


    Yan Long angrily shouted.


    The Green Dragon said, "Yanlong, you broke my big event. Today you will die!"


    "Qinglong, what''s the benefit of the collapse of the Qianlong base to you? The Qianlong base has been controlled by you. Why do you destroy it!"


    Yan Long drank and scolded.


    "Hum! What''s the advantage of an empty shell base for me? I just control the empty shell. The real core is still in the hands of the Dragon King! "


    "Tell you this, you don''t know. Die!"


    He chopped down the dragon with a sword.


    However, at this most desperate moment, a handful of sand flew over and sprinkled on Qinglong''s eyes. Qinglong covered his eyes hard.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that long Yi had come.


    "Brother Yanlong, are you okay?"


    Long Yi asked him.


    Yanlong''s condition is very bad because he suffered a heavy injury. He was too badly hurt. He can''t help at all next!


    Yanlong reminded him, "Long Yi, you''re not his opponent. Let''s go!"


    "I''ll send you to hell twice today!"


    Qinglong said disdainfully.


    He still knows the strength of Long Yi, so he knows that long Yi is by no means his opponent.


    But long Yi said, "don''t worry! Although I am not his opponent, there are people who clean him up! "


    "Really?"


    The Green Dragon said jokingly.


    However, at this time, he found a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. He quickly turned around and saw the man bathed in blood and holding two daggers in his hand.


    "Shadow!"


    Qinglong was shocked instantly. He also knew the name of the shadow, because the shadow is the most mysterious killer and the most qualified man to become a king.


    In a sense, in the whole underground world, more people know the shadow than the Dragon King, but the name of the shadow is not as loud as the Dragon King.


    The situation is very bad. Although Qinglong is the strongest of the five dragons, he is not sure whether he can kill the shadow.


    However, worse things happened again. From the other side, another Legion came, and the Legion suddenly came, which they didn''t expect.


    The combination of purple Luo Legion and Hongmen, they came on the battlefield like a miracle, and their arrival will completely change the pattern of the battlefield.


    No one would have thought that these two forces far away in America would suddenly come. Judging from their ruthless killing of the coalition forces, we know that their position is on the side of the hidden dragon base.


    The shadow said, "Qinglong, your time is up."


    He quickly killed Qinglong. Although Qinglong was afraid, he did his best at this time. This is his game with the shadow.


    This game will be an exciting game.


    The shadow waved a dagger and fought with the green dragon. The green dragon resisted the fancy killing move of the shadow with a long sword.


    After the quickest blow, both of them had blood on their weapons, that is to say, they were injured at the same time.

 Chapter 179

    Qinglong is the most powerful and resourceful of the five dragons, which can be seen from the fact that ye Qianzhong entrusted the hidden dragon base to him.


    "You are hiding your strength!"


    The shadow was shocked.


    From the few moves he had just fought, he knew that Qinglong''s strength was not weak.


    The Green Dragon said, "yes, I am indeed hiding my strength. The shadow is unknown when you and I win!"


    "Really?"


    The shadow waved a dagger and killed again.


    At this moment, he showed his strongest strength without any conservatism.


    For a time, the green dragon retreated one after another and could only kill by passive shadow.


    "Whew!"


    Qinglong spread the soft sword and almost hurt the shadow. Of course, the shadow is not the kind of good for nothing. He waved the dagger and almost cut off Qinglong''s hand Sutra.


    The green dragon fought with the shadow for more than ten moves, and the shadow occupied an absolute advantage.


    Although we can''t win the green dragon, it''s just a matter of time.


    However, at this time, a powerful force swept through.


    "The power of the king!"


    The green dragon and the shadow were shocked. Although they were not kings, they could feel the power of the kings. The king experts were out.


    "Ah!"


    Qinglong just reacted. When a violet flower landed, his eyes had been pierced. He covered his bloody eyes and screamed.


    Then, the queen violet appeared and grabbed the head of the green dragon. The head of the green dragon immediately fell to the ground, and the queen violet appeared.


    Both shadow and Yanlong were shocked. Originally, Long Yi was there, but after the battle between shadow and Qinglong, he went to help the hidden dragon base kill the enemy.


    What a beautiful woman. A beautiful woman is always called a vase, but violet is different. She has the strength to hire a beautiful king.


    She is by no means a vase.


    She is a beautiful woman who is not inferior to men.


    At this time, the shadow said, "you shouldn''t interfere in the battle between us!"


    "This is not a time to fight alone, nor is it a time for you to be a personal hero. If you waste one more second here, one more person will lie down!"


    The queen of violets criticized him.


    The shadow was speechless. Although he belonged to the kind of person who wanted to fight against everyone, he didn''t say much at this time, but turned around and killed the enemy behind him


    The violet queen asked the staggering dragon, "where is the Dragon King?"


    Yan Long said hard, "I don''t know where the boss is. He seems to be chasing the nether king."


    The queen violet immediately disappeared in place. Obviously, she went to look for ye Qianchong.


    At this time, the war showed an upside down advantage. The oppressed Qianlong base rose at this moment, and they killed the enemy.


    Kill each other with the fastest speed and strength.


    The coalition forces were completely defeated.


    In another place, the cruelest showdown is going on here.


    Ye Qianchong made a move. He ran to the king of the nether world, and the other two kings rushed up immediately to tie him down.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    The power of ascending the dragon was sent out and immediately blocked the attack of the two. He launched the strongest battle with the nether king, although the strength of the nether king was not as good as him.


    But he can do it for a period of time.


    The blood Slayer showed his blood killing power. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t avoid it, but as soon as his front foot landed, the steel cloth king on his back foot killed him.


    Leave a trace on Ye Qianzhong.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "is this your strength to be the king? It''s too weak. I''m disappointed by your strength! "


    "I won''t let you down!"


    Ye Qianzhong attacked him quickly, overbearing to overbearing. Both of them are big people who have reached the peak of their flesh. Therefore, even if the steel cloth king is violent, he can''t face off with Ye Qianzhong.


    If there were not two other people to support and stop him, ye Qianzhong could defeat and kill any of them.


    He kicked the nether king out with one foot and smashed several huge stones.


    While he was resisting the attack of the king of blood, he was hit on his back by the king of steel cloth and flew out upside down.


    The three formed a camp again and looked at him jokingly.


    Ye Qian fought again very quickly and killed the king of steel cloth. The king of steel cloth punched him, but he hit him in the head. In a moment, the king of steel cloth was dizzy.


    One man fought against the king of the upper three Datong levels. They had fought for almost half an hour from the beginning to the end of the war.


    At this time, all three were injured. Of course, ye Qianzhong was not intact. On the contrary, he was more seriously injured than the three.


    The three men surrounded him in a triangle.


    At this time, the king of steel cloth quickly killed him, entangled him in the front, and ye Qianzhong quickly resisted. However, the blood King behind him and the ghost king on the side did not miss this opportunity.


    They quickly killed out and launched the strongest battle with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was badly hurt by the king of the nether world and missed the whole line. He was badly hurt again by the king of blood and the king of steel cloth, and then flew out upside down.


    The arrival of the three kings was the most severe war.


    If there are only two people, he can be equal or even dominant, but if there are three people, he will face more than three times the power.


    At this time, the three killed again.


    When ye Qianzhong, who was seriously injured, saw that the three were going to kill himself, he was angry. The anger of the Dragon King had a tendency to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    A huge dragon appeared, and the virtual shadow dragon blocked him, temporarily blocking the speed and power of the three men''s attack.


    When the power of ascending the dragon was dissolved, the three found that the dust was everywhere. In the dust, the three of them formed the potential of horns.


    Because at this moment, they can''t feel where ye Qianzhong is.


    Everything is so confused.


    "Where are the people?"


    The nether king asked fearfully.


    For them, if they don''t kill Ye Qianzhong this time, they really don''t have a chance.


    What''s more terrible is that once Ye Qianzhong escapes, then their disaster day will follow. They have realized the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    If the three don''t unite, they may be broken by Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    However, the damn dust can''t fall down all at once.


    "Escape?"


    Ye Qianzhong is not a person who will escape at all.


    On the boulder in the dust, ye Qianzhong stood quietly in place and looked at the three people not far away. They were full of vigilance and didn''t find his shadow.


    At this time, he swooped down from the stone and hit the nether King''s head with one foot.


    "Poof!"


    The king of the nether world vomited blood at his mouth, flew backward and hit the stone. He only felt his head buzzing


    He stood up in front of him, but he was shaky. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong that even the king with steel could not bear it.


    They rushed over and held him.


    The nether king was furious, but the dizziness in his head had not decreased. There was no doubt that he had a weak feeling at this moment.


    However, before the three of them could react, ye Qianzhong shot again. He ran to kill the king with blood. The king with blood shot to resist immediately, but he was hurt behind by Ye Qianzhong''s dragon claw hand.


    His back is dripping with blood, and the situation is not optimistic.


    "Damn it!"


    "Dragon King, do you mean and shameless guy only attack secretly?"


    The steel cloth king said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong''s voice came from the air. He said, "isn''t it mean for you three to deal with me together? When it comes to meanness, I''m far inferior to you! "


    "Hum! Do you think we can''t do anything about you? Dragon King, you are so naive. "


    The blood Slayer said angrily.


    At this time, he said, "run out of the dust!"


    The three quickly ran out of the dust. At this time, ye Qianzhong shot again. However, the three seemed ready to kill together.


    First, the king of steel cloth struck him behind his back, and then the king of blood killed him with a fist at the corner of his mouth. Although the king of the nether world was not strong, at this time, he still hit ye Qianchong with one blow.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew out and spat blood. There is no doubt that he was hurt by the three kings.


    At this time, he was half kneeling on the ground and looked at the three coldly.


    "You finally stop being a shrinking turtle, Dragon King. Today is your death!"


    The king of steel cloth jokingly moves towards Ye Qianzhong. The king of blood and the king of the nether world are also slowly approaching. It seems that ye Qianzhong is already their prey.

 Chapter 180

    At this time, the three suddenly felt the power of a bloody riot. Although this power is invisible, it has given them the greatest pressure.


    "No! What is this power? "


    The three suddenly reacted, because the power came from ye Qianchong.


    "Go back!"


    The three quickly retreated. As kings, they were aware of this dangerous and violent atmosphere at the first time. For them, this atmosphere is the pressure of despair.


    So they stepped back quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened his scarlet eyes.


    These eyes made people feel desperate and terrible. At the moment they looked at Ye Qianzhong, they felt that they couldn''t even send out their strength.


    These are definitely terrible eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was already at a loss, unexpectedly launched the strongest force at this time.


    The terror was boundless. He shot quickly. The sharp dragon claw hand seemed to be synonymous with terror.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared and then attacked.


    The dragon claw hand with powerful magic cut on the king of steel cloth.


    "Ah!"


    The king of steel cloth immediately screamed.


    Looking at his injury, his body was about to be split into two parts. He was shaky, and even his heart was grabbed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong pinched it with one hand, and his heart burst open in an instant.


    The king of steel cloth fell in fear. His defense was amazing. After all, he was the king of mercenaries. Unfortunately, he met Ye Qianzhong who was possessed by evil.


    At this time, ye Qianchong, even if the king of steel cloth has exceeded the limit of defense, it is in vain.


    The two kings have been frightened by the death of the king of steel cloth. They clearly know what a second kill means.


    To this end, the two kings quickly regressed.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong killed him in the blink of an eye.


    The blood killing King quickly resisted, and the blood killing spread here, but in front of Ye Qianzhong''s strongest magic, his blood killing power is really not enough.


    Just for a moment, ye Qianzhong had grasped his hands.


    Then, ye Qianzhong tore hard, and the body of the king''s blood killer broke.


    His defense is not as good as that of the king of steel cloth. Therefore, ye Qianzhong focuses on solving him faster and more thoroughly than that of the king of steel cloth.


    This is the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    This is not the end. The nether king saw that both partners were killed by Ye Qianzhong. He knew he was by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Therefore, at this time, he chose to escape.


    He ducked into the sand and disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong said hoarsely, "where to go!"


    His voice was as sharp as the roar of a devil.


    Then he quickly jumped into the sand. Two masses of sand were floating rapidly.


    However, just then, a hand flew out of the sand, followed by blood.


    When the sand was still, ye Qianzhong suddenly rushed out. At this time, he was holding a blood flowing head in his hand.


    This head is the head of the nether king.


    He was the only one left of the seven kings in this war.


    All the remaining six kings died. Among the six kings who died, only the knight king did not die in his hands.


    For example, the crescent king, the heavenly king, the nether king, the blood king and the steel cloth King were all killed by him. This war completely laid his foundation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong weakly opened his eyes, left the head of the nether king and walked forward weakly. Every step he took, his body shook.


    He said heavily, "I, I can''t die!"


    Unfortunately, as soon as his words fell, he could no longer stop the pain under his feet and fell into the desert. The ruthless loess seemed to bury him.


    In the desert, a woman is coming. This woman is the queen of violets.


    After the arrival of Queen violet, she looked at Ye Qianzhong''s injury. She shook her head helplessly, because she knew that ye Qianzhong had used this move after all.


    This move was the most terrible force.


    Once used, he is bound to pay a heavy price.


    For now, Queen violet knows that ye Qianzhong is bearing the consequences of using this move.


    She picked up Ye Qianzhong and disappeared into the dust.


    At this time, the Qianlong base cheered and had no other, just because they defeated the coalition of the three kings. For the Qianlong base, it was absolutely reborn.


    In the most desperate, they finally defeated the three coalition forces. It has to be said that since World War I, they have completely wiped out the enemy in the African battlefield.


    There are no enemies to fight with in Africa.


    When ye Qianzhong was brought back by the queen violet, the rainbutterfly almost cried.


    For three days in a row, ye Qianzhong was in the most comatose state.


    On the fourth day, the queen violet checked Ye Qianzhong''s injury again, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she said to Gu yeqianzhong''s rain butterfly and rain wood ran, "he will wake up soon!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    "Why don''t you wait until he wakes up?"


    The rainbutterfly asked the queen violet¡®


    The queen violet said, "some things are better to have a little distance! Goodbye! "


    He rushed to America with the help of the purple rose Legion and Hongmen. After all, there was no peace in America, and there was another reason why the Violet Queen rushed back so quickly.


    That is, she wants to move her power to the European battlefield.


    Although the American battlefield is a good place, there are always too many forces there. Queen violet plans to give her influence in America to Hongmen.


    He took the purple rose army to Europe.


    Six of the seven kings have died. This news will soon spread all over the world and the underground world. I''m afraid it will be another bloody storm at that time.


    Whether the purple rose army can go further depends on this bloody rain.


    Therefore, after learning that ye Qianzhong was all right, she had to go.


    Under the puzzled eyes of the two women, the queen violet left. They didn''t know the gratitude and hatred between the queen violet and ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know the story of Ye Qianzhong and her dog blood.


    All they know is that ye Qianzhong has an affair with the queen violet.


    In the Qianlong base, Zhan long, who was held by Qinglong, was released. When he learned about all this, he was very sad. Of course, after his grief, he was happy.


    For him, it was sad that he had always obeyed Qinglong''s words. The joy was that the Qianlong base was still a winner after all.


    He wanted to make atonement for ye Qianzhong himself, but ye Qianzhong was still in a coma. He didn''t dare to disturb him for a moment.


    But he saw the limping dragon.


    Yanlong was seriously injured, but he has turned the corner.


    At this time, he asked Yanlong, "how''s the boss?"


    "I should be waking up."


    Yan Long said immediately.


    "Why did Qinglong betray the Qianlong base? I can''t understand it all the time. He is the absolute controller of the Qianlong base. Why bother!"


    This is the reason Zhan long can''t think of these days. What good is Qinglong''s betrayal of the hidden dragon base for himself and why Qinglong is so stupid.


    Yan Long said, "because as long as the boss lives one day, the Qianlong base does not belong to him. Although he controls the Qianlong base, he only controls the shell of the Qianlong base!"


    "What he wants is absolute mastery. For this reason, he breeds ambition in his heart! This ambition almost ruined all the Qianlong bases! "


    When it comes to Qinglong, Yanlong is even more angry. His former brother has turned against him and become the biggest enemy.


    At this time, Zhan long seemed to understand something. He said firmly, "there can only be one master in the hidden dragon base. He is the boss!"


    "Maybe this transformation of the Qianlong base is the trend of growth. It''s a pity that I missed this war!"


    Zhan long said reluctantly.


    Yanlong said, "the Qianlong base has just been baptized by the war and is slowly recovering. However, the destination of the Qianlong base is still waiting for the boss to wake up."


    Yes, ye Qianzhong is the backbone of the Qianlong base. Although the Qianlong base is being rebuilt, ye Qianzhong is the only real decision-maker.


    With Qinglong''s teachings, they all recognized a serious problem, that is, no one should want to sit in Ye Qianzhong''s position, otherwise, I''m afraid the Qianlong base will repeat the mistakes.


    This is the serious problem they are aware of.

 Chapter 181

    The war soon spread all over the global underground world, which is definitely a sensational news for the global underground world.


    No, even sensational news can hardly set off the war.


    It should be said to be epoch-making news, because this war has completely changed the pattern of the world. Six of the seven kings have died.


    And ye Qianzhong has a nickname. This nickname is the terminator. He has ended several kings and become the most peak man.


    The outside world does not know the current situation of the Qianlong base, but they all know that ye Qianzhong may no longer be the king.


    Of course, being no longer a king does not mean that he has fallen from the throne, but that he has surpassed the king. Yes, a man who can end so many kings has definitely surpassed the king and may have reached the legendary emperor.


    Since ancient times, there are many experts, but few martial artists can become kings. They are not legends, but few martial artists can become emperors.


    Even they have only heard of the emperor in legend.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is naturally regarded as an epoch-making emperor.


    The king''s throne is missing, and the global underground world is ready to move. Everyone wants to be one of the kings. Therefore, the war with constant disputes will be opened.


    Who will fill the vacant throne will be decided soon. Of course, many people have erased the position of the Dragon King.


    Because for these people, the Dragon King has surpassed the king, so they don''t have to rank on the list of kings.


    However, all this has nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he is waking up from his deep sleep.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene around him in shock. Everything around him seemed so familiar, but he didn''t know who he was.


    "Who am I? Where is this? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He tried to recall, but his mind was always blank. He didn''t know why he couldn''t remember anything, even his name.


    He got out of bed weakly and looked at everything in front of him.


    "Base in the desert! What am I? "


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong held his head and felt a pain and uneasiness. He looked in the mirror and found that he was so handsome. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember everything in front of him.


    He felt that even his appearance was strange.


    "Have I lost my memory!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought of this idea in his heart. Yes, it seems to be amnesia. Looking at his wound, he knows that his amnesia is not light.


    "Support!"


    The door of the room was opened, and ye Qianzhong was startled.


    It was yumuran who came. Yudie was very tired. She went down to have a rest. It was her turn to take care of Ye Qianzhong.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong standing in the room, Yumu ran immediately shouted happily, "brother-in-law! You finally wake up! "


    "Brother in law?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very strange. Why does this beautiful woman call her brother-in-law and get married?


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yumu ran suddenly felt that ye Qianzhong was so strange that she couldn''t even remember her.


    "I''m Mu ran! Your favorite sister-in-law! "


    Rain wood ran hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know who you are? You must know who I am. Can you tell me who I am! I can''t remember anything now! "


    Yumuran instantly felt dignified. She knew that her brother-in-law had lost his memory.


    So she said, "brother-in-law, can''t you really remember anything?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    Yumuran knew the seriousness of the matter, so she was going to tell her sister about it. However, when she stepped out of one foot, she retracted her foot again.


    She muttered to herself, "my brother-in-law has lost his memory. Although the Qianlong base is his power, no one knows if anyone wants to be bad for him!"


    "No, it must not be known to others. Of course, it must not be known to my sister!"


    Yumuran is a smart woman. At this time, ye Qianzhong can''t remember anything. It''s absolutely dangerous for ye Qianzhong.


    Thinking of these reasons, Yumu Ran has made plans in his mind.


    At this time, she came to Ye Qianzhong and said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Yumuran said, "brother-in-law, your identity is very special. It''s dangerous to stay here. We must go, and then I''ll find a way to restore your memory!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to go, but at this time, he was dragged away by yumuran. However, he had to follow yumuran.


    Although he has amnesia, his head is very clear. For him, everyone he sees may help himself or hurt himself.


    However, he knew that if yumuran wanted to harm himself, he would have had the opportunity long ago and could not wait until now. Therefore, he chose to believe yumuran.


    Yumuran wrapped Ye Qianzhong''s whole body, came to the Qianlong garage, drove an SUV, and left the Qianlong base with Ye Qianzhong.


    In the afternoon, yudie was worried about ye Qianzhong and came to watch. However, when she arrived in the room, she was foolish. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong disappeared.


    In addition, yumuran also disappeared. What she thought of was kidnapping. Therefore, when she was about to tell several commanders of the Qianlong base, she found that yumuran''s salute was also missing.


    "It can''t be kidnapping. If it''s kidnapping, the salute will never take it away!"


    Rainbutterflies are so clever that they can always find some clues.


    At this time, she asked the people of the Qianlong base and learned that in the morning, yumuran left the Qianlong base with a fully wrapped wounded in an SUV.


    "Why did my sister take my husband?"


    Rainbutterfly is thinking.


    She thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any reason.


    At this time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t care why you leave with your husband without saying hello to me. I will never let you go!"


    "Do you think you can really hide it? You''re wrong. You never know. I installed a locator on my husband''s button. "


    Therefore, yudie also picked up a desert SUV and rushed in the direction of positioning.


    In the evening, yumuran and ye Qianzhong camped in the desert.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the tent around him and the beating fire, trying to find some useful information. However, he felt that all his past memories were missing.


    At this time, yumuran handed the kettle to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong took a deep drink. When he saw Ye Qianzhong''s beauty, Yumu ran suddenly had a bold idea.


    At this time, she hugged Ye Qianzhong''s waist from behind.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked and hurriedly opened yumuran. He asked yumuran, "what are you doing, Muran?"


    Yumuran told him his name, so he knew yumuran''s name.


    Yumu ran said, "brother-in-law, I love you!"


    "Nonsense, you keep calling my brother-in-law and saying you love me. What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    If it''s someone else, it''s really exposed, but the scheming yumuran is a fuel-saving lamp.


    Then she cried.


    Seeing the sad beauty, even ye Qianzhong''s anger dissipated. At this time, he asked yumuran, "Why are you crying, Muran?"


    "Do you think I would call you brother-in-law? You and I were childhood sweethearts, but they were separated. My sister slept with you while you were drunk, and then you felt guilty about her. Coupled with the pressure of my rain family, you had to be engaged to my sister! "


    "You always love me in your heart, but you know that we have no fate in this life, so you choose to live a humiliating life with my sister!"


    "I know you are a responsible man, but you don''t have to pay for this responsibility. My sister married you. She doesn''t love you at all, but wants to use you and use your identity to do her own things!"


    "Wake up! There is only one woman who loves you, and this woman is me! "


    Yumuran''s acting skills are lifelike. At this time, she is more sad.


    "Hum! Sister, don''t blame my sister. I''m cruel and want to discredit you, because now his past memory is missing, and everyone wants to possess her alone! "


    "I believe you are the same. Other women also have this idea. Unfortunately, I have the initiative this time!"


    Rain wood ran said fiercely.

 Chapter 182

    At this time, Yumu ran murmured in his heart, "sister, I have a greater advantage than you, that is, I haven''t had close contact with my brother-in-law!"


    "Although you have had close contact with your brother-in-law, it''s all a thing of the past. Now your brother-in-law is just a person with amnesia!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Yumu ran was proud in his heart.


    Of course, she was proud in her heart. She inadvertently showed it on her face. Therefore, ye Qianzhong saw some Ni Duan. He knew that yumuran couldn''t believe all his words.


    So he said, "where are we going now?"


    "Go to a place where no one bothers us. Go there and we will all be saved"!


    Rain wood ran replied.


    "Then go back and explain to your sister!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    However, Yumu ran said, "stop it, husband!"


    She kissed it immediately.


    In a trance, ye Qianzhong accepted Yumu Ran''s kiss. Under the condition of fire and passion, Yumu ran made an inch and was about to succeed.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong felt a vertigo.


    Dizziness made him push Yumu ran away. Yumu ran asked, "husband, why did you do this?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m very uncomfortable now. I''m sorry"!


    "It''s all right. I''ll always be with you!"


    Yumuran is not strong. Once strong, she may expose her lies. Now, as long as she leaves the African battlefield with Ye Qianzhong, her plan will succeed.


    Early the next morning, yumuran drove off-road vehicle with Ye Qian.


    However, after less than a kilometer, yumuran was foolish, because on the other side of the desert hill, a car blocked her way with Ye Qianzhong.


    A person gets off the car. This person is yudie.


    Yumuran wanted to avoid, but the terrain here was so unique that she couldn''t avoid yudie.


    Yumu ran said anxiously, "husband, she is my sister. You must not fall into her hands. Once she finds that you have lost your memory and have no use value, she will kill you! She is such a hard hearted woman! "


    "I used to negotiate with her!"


    Yumu ran didn''t give ye Qianzhong any chance to speak, so he went up.


    Yudie also came over angrily.


    At this time, yudie said to her, "why do you leave with your husband? His injury has not recovered. There are many advanced medical equipment in the Qianlong base. For her husband, it is the best plan to be in the Qianlong base!"


    Rain wood ran said: "I want to take my husband away. It''s my right, sister. Some appellations can''t scream!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Rain butterfly shouted.


    Yumu ran said, "what else can it mean? My husband only belongs to me!"


    "You are shameless!"


    The rainbutterfly scolded.


    "Whatever you say!"


    Rain wood ran said disdainfully.


    "I''m going to see him!"


    Yudie immediately came over. However, at this time, she was blocked by Yumu ran. Yumu ran said, "I don''t allow you to see him!"


    "You can''t has the final say!"


    Yudie moves forward again, but at this time, yumuran moves. She blocks yudie. Naturally, yudie is unwilling and wrestles with yumuran in an instant.


    This is a war between women. Wrong, this is a war between sisters.


    To this end, two beautiful women tumbled in the desert. Their fighting posture was called ambiguous. It had been exposed. Fortunately, only Ye Qianzhong saw it.


    "What did you do to him?"


    The rainbutterfly asked.


    She is pinching Yumu Ran''s neck, and Yumu ran also pulls her hair. It has to be said that the war between women is coming, even if they are sisters!


    Rain wood ran said, "he is tired of you, an old woman. Only I am her final home!"


    "Shameless!"


    Seeing that the rain butterfly has gained the upper hand, ye Qianzhong suddenly rushed over, picked up the rain butterfly and threw it aside.


    Yumu ran stood pitifully behind Ye Qianzhong.


    Yudie didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be rude to her. In her impression, ye Qianzhong has always been rude and gentle to her.


    Today, all this is beyond her imagination.


    So she couldn''t believe it and asked, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Husband?"


    Ye Qianzhong fell into meditation again. Why should this beautiful woman who looks like the woman behind him call her husband.


    Who they are and who they say is true.


    So he said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    From ye Qianzhong''s eyes, yudie sees indifference, which is fundamentally different from his previous enthusiasm.


    "Husband, why did you become like this?"


    Yudie cried. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why. When he looked at yudie, he felt the truth of yudie''s sadness.


    For this, he felt heartache.


    "I lost my memory."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to hide it. He immediately told the truth. He only relied on his own feelings. In his feelings, yudie was not as ruthless as yumuran said.


    "So it is, I know!"


    Yudie suddenly understood what it meant.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, although I know you may not believe what I said now, I still want to tell you!"


    "There was a man who killed the famous King of heaven in order to save me. There was a man who didn''t fear any pressure for me. He was you!"


    "And I can''t do anything for you!"


    Rain butterfly said sadly.


    "Me?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to kill himself because he can''t remember anything at all.


    Yudie said to yumuran again, "sister, stop fooling around. Do you know the consequences of your fooling? Now all we have to do is help our husband restore his memory! "


    Yumu ran seems to be guilty. These two days, she has been dazzled by the desire for possession. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to face the eyes of yudie at this time.


    It seems that it is a mistake to occupy the leaf weight.


    At this time, she went to yudie and said to yudie, "sister, I''m sorry!"


    "As long as you can understand the importance, my husband shoulders too many missions, so we must not mislead him at this time!"


    Rain butterfly said again.


    "Uh huh! But sister, are you going to let your brother-in-law be taken away from you by other women? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yudie suddenly asks Yumu ran.


    She looked at yumuran very vigilantly. She knew that her sister was by no means a fuel-efficient lamp. She almost brainwashed Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Yumu ran whispered, "now my brother-in-law''s consciousness is blank, aren''t you going to brainwash him? Once he contacts with his confidants and is brainwashed by those confidants, there will be nothing for you at that time."


    Yudie felt the tension in her heart, but she said without changing her face: "I believe in my husband!"


    Then she walked over and took Ye Qianzhong, ready to leave the place.


    "Hum! Obviously, I''m nervous to die, but on the surface, I''m still calm. See when you can stick to it and die to face and suffer. "


    Yumu walked up reluctantly.


    She will never give up anyway.


    The three came to Henry''s country, and then yudie contacted muzimei. The three women decided to leave the African battlefield. Before ye Qianzhong''s memory had recovered, everything he faced might be the most dangerous.


    Originally, yudie wanted to send Ye Qianzhong back to the Qianlong base, but she thought of yumuran''s analysis. As a woman, they can''t help Ye Qianzhong at ordinary times.


    But at this time, they have to guard Ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    What they don''t know is that the Qianlong base has exploded and the Dragon King has disappeared. That''s bad news.


    However, when they realized that the disappearance of the Dragon King might be a premeditated disappearance of the Dragon King himself, several commanders were relieved.


    They are busy building a Qianlong base.


    After all, the Qianlong base has just been baptized by the war. It takes a lot of time to set up. Fortunately, the surrounding African countries have mobilized one after another.


    Several commanders were relieved to help the Qianlong base to be established together. Now they feel that they can''t live without the African battlefield, and the African battlefield can''t live without them.


    As for the people of Qianlong hall, led by dragon war, Long Yi and shadow, they also embarked on the road of return. They are not a whole with Qianlong base.


    But a single body, but they are all under the jurisdiction of the Dragon King.


    When muzimei knows the reason for ye Qianzhong, she feels incredible, but these two days she still helps two women take good care of Ye Qianzhong.


    When they come to Qinghai, yudie and yumuran are trying to treat Ye Qianzhong''s condition, while muzimei is responsible for taking care of Ye Qianzhong


    This is a beautiful room.


    Ye Qianzhong still felt that he had been here, but he still forgot that he had a familiar and strange feeling about the whole city.

 Chapter 183

    "Drink, drink water!"


    Muzimei handed him a glass of water. He saw muzimei''s hands shaking.


    So ye Qianzhong asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    "How, how possible!"


    Mu Zimei''s tone was trembling, mainly because she was afraid after she learned Ye Qianzhong''s file from Henry. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be a man standing at such a height.


    It is impossible for such a man to say that he is not afraid.


    Therefore, muzimei is a little afraid. After all, ye Qianzhong is a killer. Even if he loses his memory now, he can''t take it lightly.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Can you say that he was really a freak before he lost his memory.


    Wrong, he is not a freak, but a man with the style of a king. If he sees his deeds now, he will be surprised.


    An ordinary person, no, a capable person, can''t do what he did in just a few years in his life.


    Therefore, he was born with the wind of king.


    Ye Qianzhong took the cup and then drank it. At this time, suddenly, a cockroach climbed over from muzimei''s feet. As soon as muzimei turned around, he saw the cockroach running over her feet.


    "Ah! There are cockroaches! "


    Mu Zimei screamed.


    Ye Qianzhong''s ears are almost broken by the scream. Isn''t it a cockroach? What''s the fuss? He''s speechless.


    Cockroaches are still crawling over, and muzimei immediately jumps around. For women, they are naturally afraid of cockroaches.


    To this end, the next screen beauty was sad and urged. She slipped under her feet, fell down directly, and fell into the arms of Ye Qianchong, who was just about to get up.


    And ye Qianzhong had a face-to-face contact.


    At this time, Mu Zimei''s face was ruddy. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why. He could let go of Mu Zimei, but he didn''t intend to let go.


    Muzimei''s heart is beating. It''s not the first time she and ye Qianzhong met or met, but it''s really the first time for ye Qianzhong now.


    Because ye Qianzhong lost all his previous memories.


    However, for ye Qianzhong, a man who is naturally attractive to girls, muzimei had a good impression of Ye Qianzhong before, but what she can''t accept is that there are so many women around Ye Qianzhong.


    Not to mention others, the two sisters of Yu family and Mu Su have something to do with Ye Qianzhong, which is also the reason why she dare not make further contact with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she wanted to push Ye Qianzhong away, and even wanted to slap Ye Qianzhong in the face, but she couldn''t. It seemed that she was born with a temptation to resist her resistance.


    Obviously, under this scenario, muzimei seems to have lost all her resistance.


    To this end, she directly closed her eyes. Anyway, she had made up her mind. Next, no matter what ye Qianzhong wanted to do, she would not refuse.


    The big deal is to give yourself to Ye Qianzhong, which can be regarded as ending her youth dream.


    Ye Qianzhong looked down and saw the looming figure of muzimei. It was impossible without a little idea in his heart.


    Muzimei obviously feels that ye Qianzhong is approaching her. She seems to be falling. She can''t help imagining the next scene.


    Her body is tight. In this regard, although she has heard of her cousin imparting experience before, she has absolutely no experience in actual combat.


    Therefore, her idea is to do nothing and let Ye Qianzhong deal with it.


    "Is everything all right now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    His words directly interrupted all the illusions of muzimei, and she woke up from her addicted thoughts.


    Hurriedly said: "sorry!"


    Mu Zimei got up in embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and had to say that at this time, he still controlled his behavior better, at least he didn''t wipe the gun and go off.


    At night, yudie and Yumu ran came back. They were very disappointed because ye Qianzhong involved too many people and things, so they couldn''t ask anyone they knew.


    In this way, ye Qianzhong''s amnesia was delayed.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong went to dinner with three women.


    "Sister, it''s not a way to go on like this. Why don''t we abduct him!"


    Yumuran had a bad idea.


    Yudie immediately stared at her and said, "shut up and don''t think about these messy ideas in the future!"


    "Hum! If you don''t want to, you don''t want to! "


    Yumu Ran is disappointed to sit with muzimei. Muzimei is a little uncoordinated. It may be that she hasn''t responded to today''s things!


    Always in a daze.


    At this time, Yumu ran said to her, "sister Muzi, what''s the matter with you today? You''re out of your mind?"


    "Oh! It may be the reason for jet lag! "


    Mu Zimei quickly explained. She can''t let others see the flaw. In fact, her thoughts have been clearly seen by yumuran before.


    Although she covered it up very well, Yumu ran knew that when muzimei inadvertently looked at Ye Qianzhong, her eyes showed a sense of love.


    Of course, she didn''t say it. She was planning whether to unite with muzimei and then do a big job.


    Several women are eating. Ye Qianzhong seldom eats because he doesn''t feel hungry. Of course, for him now, restoring his memory is the most important thing.


    Losing his memory, everything in front of him is a strange world for him.


    In this romantic restaurant, there is another person Ye Qianzhong knows. This person is Li Ruoxin. Li Ruoxin knows that ye Qianzhong has gone to the battlefield in Africa


    She understands very well. After all, ye Qianzhong has his own career to be busy. Ye Qianzhong''s career is much bigger than her career.


    So these days, she didn''t call or send text messages to quarrel with Ye Qianzhong.


    Today, as soon as she got off work, she came to this restaurant for dinner with several executives of the company. There were men and women among the executives of the company, one of whom was the new Liu Qifeng.


    Liu Qifeng is flattering Li Ruoxin. After all, he is handsome. Although he is 30 years old, he is excellent.


    He doesn''t know what happened to the company before. After all, he has eyes above the top and won''t talk to those employees. For him, talking to employees is losing face.


    At least he is an executive himself. Since he met Li ruoxun, he vowed to leave a solid and capable impression in front of Li ruoxun.


    Show his ability. However, he has failed several things in the company less than a month after he came to the company.


    Li Ruoxin already had the idea of dismissing him in his heart.


    Maybe Liu Qifeng hasn''t felt it yet. Today is the day for Li Ruoxin to reward these executives. Therefore, she and these executives come to the restaurant for dinner.


    Liu Qifeng quickly said to Li Ruoxin, "President Li has a good eye. This restaurant is crowded and tastes good!"


    He said flatteringly.


    But Li Ruoxin didn''t seem to give face. She said, "let''s find a seat!"


    She directly ignored Liu Qifeng''s words, which made him lose face, but Liu Qifeng was not angry. After all, it was more than luck to be hired as an executive.


    He can definitely pass the test in terms of social communication and mellow speech


    Unfortunately, they were a little late, and there was no vacancy on the first floor. Therefore, Liu Qifeng immediately said, "President Li, wait a minute, I''ll go to the second floor!"


    This time, Li Ruoxin nodded.


    Several people are waiting on the first floor, and Liu Qifeng is ready to show his means. His means is to use money. As long as there is a good environment, he plans to buy it directly with money.


    Just then, he came to the second floor and saw ye Qianchong, who was separated by a screen. It was definitely a good position. Therefore, Liu Qifeng took out his style.


    He walked over directly. However, when he saw the three women in his position, Liu Qifeng was shocked again. He didn''t expect that the three women were so beautiful.


    He even doubted whether Qinghai had reached the point of beautiful women''s rotten street. How can you see three excellent women in such restaurants.


    He suspected that his eyes were spent. Therefore, he wiped his eyes and was relieved when he found that his eyes were not spent.


    At this time, he believes that he must pretend to be a successful entrepreneur. Although he is only an executive, Liu Qifeng plans to go out in front of beautiful women.

 Chapter 184

    Maybe it would be better to hold the beauty back. Of course, the person he has been making up his mind is Li Ruoxin, but it is said that the man behind Li Ruoxin is terrible.


    So he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    But he dared to try these three women.


    At this time, he walked over with great restraint. He said to four people, "everyone, I''m going to invite a very important customer to dinner today. I don''t know if you can give me your place!"


    "I''ll pay for your losses, and I''ll give you rich compensation!"


    As he expected, the next few women must ask him how much money he will pay for compensation. All this is a routine in his hands.


    Liu Qifeng is ready to deal with it.


    But yumuran was a master with a violent temper, so she said coldly, "go away!"


    Liu Qifeng startled off his chin. His routine didn''t work.


    So he took out 20000 yuan from his pocket and said, "as long as you are willing to give up your position, these 20000 yuan will be yours."


    "What I want to invite today is the chairman of the Li family in Qinghai to dinner, so please make room!"


    Liu Qifeng doesn''t believe it. They don''t move for 20000 yuan.


    You know, this meal is only a few hundred yuan, and 20000 yuan is definitely a tempting number.


    Several women were unmoved, but yumuran wanted to beat this guy up.


    At this time, Liu Qifeng patted Ye Qianzhong on the shoulder and said, "boy, don''t you set an example? Twenty thousand yuan is not even pocket money for me! "


    "But if you eat so cold with three beauties, these 20000 yuan will be regarded as compensation for you. Is it very cost-effective to earn 20000 yuan for a meal?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "roll!"


    Although he lost his memory, he hated people talking to him with such a tone and attitude. If Liu Qifeng spoke well from the beginning, he might be merciful.


    Liu Qifeng was angry. He scolded angrily: "who are you? I''m an executive of the Li family. You can''t even count mole ants in front of me!"


    "If you don''t give way today, believe it or not, I''ll make it difficult for you to walk in Qinghai!"


    The noisy meal turned the eyes of the people around.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "give you another chance and disappear from me immediately, otherwise."


    "Click!"


    He crushed the cup in his hand.


    This can scare Liu Qifeng a big jump, but he doesn''t think he has made a small achievement in Qinghai. He won''t pee now and leave in dismay.


    At this time, he shouted, "yo! You still want to scare me! You look like a loser and a poor man. What do you take to fight me! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ruoxin on the first floor heard the quarrel on the second floor and said, "let''s go up and see what''s going on"! She knew that although Liu Qifeng was dignified, he was a troublemaker.


    She can''t control Liu Qifeng''s life and death. Just don''t recruit black people for her group.


    "Good!"


    Several executives and Li Ruoxin went up the second floor together.


    Liu Qifeng picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on ye Qianchong''s head.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong reacted and hit Liu Qifeng''s wine bottle with a punch, which immediately broke.


    Liu Qifeng was shocked, but at this time, ye Qianzhong slapped him in the face. It was a click, and Liu Qifeng was blindfolded.


    A grunt rolled over and screamed like killing a pig.


    "Good fight!"


    "This kind of person should fight!"


    "Fight to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people around them booed. They witnessed the whole process. They hate people who pretend to force when they have a few bad money. Ye Qianzhong''s two slaps hit their hearts and aroused their resonance.


    "Brother in law, kill him!"


    Yumu ran only fears that the world will not be chaotic. As for the two women, they want to dissuade Ye Qianzhong from recalculating. After all, ye Qianzhong has lost his memory and has a big battle. It is definitely not a good omen for them.


    Ye Qianchong jumped up and kicked Liu Qifeng. Liu Qifeng screamed like a pig.


    "Don''t fight, sir. I beg you not to fight!"


    Liu Qifeng begged hard.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you dare to be arrogant now?"


    "No, you''re my uncle, can''t you?"


    Liu Qifeng really cried. These two slaps and feet almost killed him. Now he doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong snorted coldly.


    Liu Qifeng staggered up from the ground.


    Just at this time, Li Ruoxin arrived


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxin stood in situ in a daze.


    "Mr. Li, this boy doesn''t look at you. He still scolds you and insults you behind his back!"


    "I went up to talk to him, but he beat me like this!"


    Liu Qifeng complained to Li Ruoxin like a clown.


    But Li Ruoxin said coldly, "go away, you don''t have to come to work from tomorrow."


    "Mr. Li, you, you''re not kidding!"


    Liu Qifeng couldn''t believe his ears, but Li Ruoxin said, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Several executives showed sarcastic eyes for Liu Qifeng. At this time, Liu Qifeng was really like a clown in their eyes. Liu Qifeng didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s identity, but they knew it.


    In an instant, Liu Qifeng was desperate.


    He got into trouble here and was kicked out by the security personnel of the restaurant.


    "Mr. Li, give me another chance"!


    However, Li Ruoxin didn''t care about him at all.


    When seeing ye Qianzhong having dinner with the three women, Li ruoxian was immediately angry. This is why Ye Qianzhong lied to her that she was going to Africa.


    Now, it''s good to date three girls here. How can Li Ruoyu not be angry.


    So she went up angrily and shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "is this what you call going to the African battlefield? Look, your days are quite leisurely! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you?"


    "You don''t even know me? It seems that you are dazzled by desire. Now I''ll wake you up! "


    Li Ruoxin immediately raised a glass of water and was about to pour it on Ye Qianzhong''s head, but at this time, ye Qianzhong grabbed her hand.


    In an instant, Li Ruoxin couldn''t move.


    "You let go of me!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong let go of her hand. At this time, Li Ruoxin shouted, "give you a chance to go back with me, otherwise, leave the soul!"


    She''s already talking hard.


    "Are you sick?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    At this time, everyone in the restaurant stared at them. This scene was really like acting, and the acting people were not simple. One was the chairman of the Li family, the first enterprise in Qinghai.


    The other person, although they don''t know their identity, is certainly not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know you at all. Why should I go home with you? Although I''m handsome and charming, it''s undeniable, miss, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    "What? You don''t know me! Try again! "


    Li Ruoxin was immediately angry.


    She has never felt that ye Qianzhong made such an excessive once. Does it mean that ye Qianzhong has given up on her? Anyway, she also wants to ask for this answer.


    "Yes, I don''t know you. If you mess around again, I can call the police."


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly. Of course, there was some anger in the calm.


    "Sister, I seem to have played too much."


    Rain wood ran reminded.


    Yudie also knew that this time it seemed that she was really playing big, so she came up.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was angry, but he slapped and was caught by Ye Qianzhong. Although he lost his memory, ye Qianzhong''s strength was still there.


    It''s easy to stop Li Ruoxin''s slap.


    Li Ruoxin broke free mercilessly. However, he suddenly fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong pushed her away and said, "I forgive you for making trouble again. If there''s another time, I''ll fight back."


    Li Ruoxin can''t believe her ears. Why, why does Ye Qianzhong seem to have suddenly changed into a person and don''t even know her.


    If in the past, ye Qianzhong had spoiled her all the time. There was no temper in front of her. Ye Qianzhong really changed and became so strange. The person was still that person, but the heart was no longer that heart.

 Chapter 185

    Why is the man standing in front of her so indifferent and why has he changed.


    At this time, yudie came forward and said, "husband, forget it, you go down first, I''ll tell her!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong takes a look at Li ruoxian, and then follows Yumu ran and muzimei. I don''t know why. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s head is completely the picture of Li ruoxian.


    Did he really know him before he lost his memory? It''s really tangled.


    "What did you do to him?"


    Li Ruoxin asked angrily.


    Why does yudie call ye Qianzhong her husband? You know, she is Ye Qianzhong''s real wife. When she hears others call her, she doesn''t feel good.


    At this time, yudie said to her, "I didn''t do anything to him. He lost his memory."


    "What?"


    Li Ruoxin was immediately shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to lose her memory. For her, she couldn''t accept the situation. No wonder Ye Qianzhong didn''t know her at all.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Li Ruoxin asked urgently.


    The rain butterfly said, "it''s a long story. Let''s find a place to talk!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded. At this time, she was worried about ye Qianzhong.


    Yudie and she came to a quiet place and told Li ruoxian everything. In a moment, Li ruoxian was shocked. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened to ye Qianchong.


    All this was really caught off guard.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "what should I do now? He can''t lose his memory! "


    "We are trying to save him. I have asked my father to find a miracle doctor from the capital. It is estimated that he can arrive in these days."


    Rainbutterfly said.


    Li Ruoxin is very sad. Ye Qianzhong has suffered too much pain. Therefore, at this time, she doesn''t know what to do, or she can''t lose Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong has become the most important part of her, she can''t leave Ye Qianzhong in her life.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to yudie, "I want to see him!"


    "OK, I''ll see him tomorrow, but it''s better to know it by one less person. Remember, you can''t let others know, including his other women!"


    Yudie said to Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin nodded. She already knew the seriousness of the matter.


    She went back uneasily.


    In the car, ye Qianzhong asked yudie, "what did that crazy woman do to you?"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Li Ruoxin is a crazy woman, not only Li Ruoxin, but he feels that everyone around him is a crazy woman


    Yudie lay on his shoulder and said, "no, husband, what would you do if you had a lot of women?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why yudie suddenly asks such a question.


    He said, "it''s impossible! How can I have many women! "


    "Well, husband, don''t say that. Let''s go back and have a rest first! Your wound hasn''t healed yet, so it''s best to have an early rest at this time! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Leaf thousand heavy nods to say.


    He didn''t understand everything in front of him, and he was even more vague. He didn''t know who he should trust or what his previous identity was.


    Back in the room, yudie lies in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, during Ye Qianzhong''s amnesia, she can take new care of Ye Qianzhong.


    Even feel that ye Qianzhong only belongs to himself.


    This feeling is really wonderful. Many times she has a plan to take ye Qianzhong for herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was combing her long soft hair.


    Yudie is very happy. She gently kisses ye Qianchong with her red lips.


    Even though ye Qianzhong has lost his memory, it doesn''t mean he has no ideas about these things, not to mention that the woman in front of him is still his charming wife.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately changed from passive to active and attacked rainbutterflies.


    The sound in the room spread instantly. The rain butterfly tightly clasped Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder. Although it was difficult to bear all this, the rain butterfly enjoyed it very much.


    "Bang bang!"


    The door of their room was knocked.


    Ye Qianzhong and yudie stopped everything in front of them.


    Outside the room, Yumu ran shouted, "can you keep your voice down inside? It''s a very immoral habit to disturb others'' sleep!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong and yudie were embarrassed.


    However, by this time, the two could not help but give up halfway. Therefore, they fought fiercely again.


    Rain butterfly can''t bear Ye Qianzhong''s aggressive attack. Although people lose memory, their bodies still maintain their strongest characteristics in some aspects


    Therefore, in the middle and late stage, rainbutterflies spend their lives in difficult hardships.


    The next day, yumuran and muzimei were in bad condition.


    Look at their dark circles. The two women didn''t sleep well last night. Of course, it''s not their fault. After all, they live next door to Ye Qianzhong and yudie.


    They are all adults. Of course, they know what ye Qianzhong and yudie are doing.


    It can be said that for two women, they are suffering.


    At this time, Yumu ran said to yudie, "I really can''t see it. Although you are usually gentle, that voice is really terrible!"


    "Poof!"


    Yudie immediately sprayed out the water she had just drunk. There was no way. Having such a tough sister, of course, she had to bear greater psychological conditions.


    Mu Zimei didn''t speak. Anyway, her heart has been beating all the time.


    At noon, several people played by the lake. The legendary Fairy Lake has pleasant scenery and is full of strong ancient flavor.


    You know, Qinghai was also a prosperous city famous all over the world in ancient times, and many literati left poems that have been handed down through the ages.


    At this time, a small boat gently rowed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    The rain butterfly said, "husband, the people on the ship want to see you!"


    "See me?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand, but after yudie gave him a positive look, he still set foot on the boat. Maybe his memory will slowly untie with the passage of time.


    On the ship, the moment Ye Qianzhong opened the ship chain, he saw Li Ruoxin. At this time, Li Ruoxin was wearing the suit she met Ye Qianzhong for the first time.


    The soft white skirt, and her fresh and elegant face, which is thorough and does not eat fireworks.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "here you are."


    "Well! What can I do for you? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Even if he lost his memory, he had to look at Li Ruoxin more, because Li Ruoxin''s appearance may be similar to that of rain butterflies, but in terms of temperament, ye Qianzhong always felt that Li Ruoxin seemed to be detached from the mundane.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to him, "you may think what I say next is false, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you listen to me, okay?"


    Ye Qian nodded


    Li Ruoxin said, "I still remember when you first met me, you wanted to play a rogue on me, but fortunately my father came back in time, and then you didn''t have that chance. Our meeting and subsequent story also began at that time!"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little depressed. Although he lost his memory, he believed that he was a gentleman even before he lost his memory. The so-called playing hooligans was completely a rumor against him.


    Fortunately, there was no thunder at this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be a dull thunder in the sky directly hitting his head.


    "And then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Then you always guarded me, because you were my fiance. Later, my father was killed. You guarded the company for me and took revenge for my father regardless of your own life!"


    "Everything you have done to me, but I repay you with indifference and vexatious. I don''t lose my temper with you all the time, but you always tolerate me and love me!"


    "It''s a pity that I was dazzled by my unreasonable trouble and didn''t feel your love and care! You are the man who takes care of me most in the world! "


    "It''s also the only man I like. When I''m most desperate, you try your best to help me through. When I''m excluded, you stand up and let those people be afraid of me!"


    "You have done too much to me. Now when you think about it carefully, you find that I haven''t done anything for you at all. I''m sorry for you!"


    "I not only haven''t done anything for you, but also advance an inch. No matter what you do, I don''t like it. I''m more wary of you and always doubt you."


    "But you chose to bear it silently. In the past, in my opinion, everything you did for me was taken for granted, but now I know that you do these things for me because you care about me and love me. I know how to cherish it after losing it."

 Chapter 186

    At this time, a woman''s figure suddenly appeared in Ye Qianzhong''s mind, which was always blurred in his memory.


    He wasn''t sure if the woman was Li Ruoxin.


    I don''t know why. When Li Ruoxin said this just now, he felt like he felt it. This feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    "Stop talking!"


    "Please stop talking!"


    Ye Qianchong was panting heavily. At this time, he didn''t know what to do! Anyway, every time Li Ruoxin spoke, his heart was tingling.


    Perhaps this is the expression of deep love.


    Li Ruoxin wiped away her tears and knew that ye Qianzhong was very uncomfortable. Therefore, at this moment, she didn''t say anything because she didn''t want Ye Qianzhong to be uncomfortable.


    "I believe you will get better. You bear too much pressure. Without you, many people in the world will change because of you!"


    Li Ruoxin encouraged.


    Ye Qian nodded. Now he doesn''t even know who he is, so he doesn''t know what role he is in the world.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin suddenly took out a token.


    This token is his Dragon King order, a unique token in the world.


    "Dragon!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to think of something. Why is he so familiar? The front side is the dragon and the back side is the king. Together, he is the Dragon King.


    "The Dragon King is your true identity!"


    Li Ruoxin said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. His name was domineering. It seems that he was a very arrogant person before he lost his memory. He just became like this now. It''s really not what he wants to see.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to him, "husband, shall we go home?"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly refused.


    Li Ruoxin felt a pain in her heart. Now she understands Ye Qianzhong''s feelings before.


    She used to give ye Qianzhong the pain, but now she has completely borne it. For this reason, Li Ruoxin is in great pain and doesn''t know how to make ye Qianzhong recover.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "before I recover my memory, no matter what we used to be, don''t get too close!"


    He is very vigilant


    Li Ruoxin was so miserable that she could only watch ye Qianchong get off the boat, but she couldn''t help it. She really didn''t want to experience this taste again.


    She came home very sad. The biggest distance in the world is that you are in front of me. I know you, but you don''t know me!


    Li Ruoxin is hesitant to tell the Ye family about it. After all, the Ye family is the family behind Ye Qianzhong. They have the right to know about it.


    Therefore, Li Ruoxin told Zhang Tai about it.


    For three days in a row, ye Qianzhong was protected by three women from contact with outsiders. During this period, Jiang Yancheng came to him.


    He still doesn''t know him, and Jiang Yancheng is furious.


    Of course, after the fifth day, someone came. In the capital, ye Tianyuan, the owner of Ye''s hometown, and the owner of Yu''s family jointly recommended a person to come and treat Ye Qianzhong''s wound.


    This man is Sai Huatuo, a famous Chinese doctor.


    His medical skills are excellent and famous throughout China. There are his legends in many places in China. Some people compare his medical skills with Hua Tuo.


    It can be seen that his medical skill is not just talk.


    Sai Huatuo looks old and frail, and his hair is gray.


    He came to Ye Qianzhong''s residence with a medicine box.


    Ye Tianyuan and the owner of the rain family are guarding outside.


    At this time, the old Sai Huatuo said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, your injury is very serious. Your memory is disordered and collided, resulting in your temporary amnesia."


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is there any cure for my disease?"


    "Yes! But it''s very troublesome. I''ll smooth your disordered memory, and then let you slowly piece together these disordered memories! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really mysterious!"


    "Hahaha, I also think it''s very mysterious. Many medical skills can''t be reached by science and technology. I used to think it''s very mysterious, but I feel it''s reasonable after I start!"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve treated the symptom of amnesia, but you''re different from others. Your condition should be more serious!"


    Saihuatuo explained to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. As long as he can restore his memory, it''s okay even if he takes risks. Without memory, it may be a relief to outsiders.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, no memory is a kind of torture.


    At this time, Sai Huatuo got up, took out sharp silver needles and began to treat him.


    This silver needle is longer and harder than ordinary silver needles. Therefore, ye Qianzhong raised his vigilance in his heart. He dares to conclude that this is not a silver needle.


    Just as Sai Huatuo was about to put a silver needle in his head, ye Qianzhong suddenly grabbed his hand.


    Sai Huatuo asked in fear, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not a silver needle, but a sharp metal that can kill me. You want to pierce my head, don''t you?"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Sai Huatuo immediately smiled and said, "you misunderstood. This is a silver needle, but it''s a large silver needle. Ordinary silver needles can''t cure you!"


    "No, I''ve learned medicine, too. Do you really think I''m a fool? Your silver needle is so hard that it won''t bend at all. There are holes in the needle. "


    "In other words, your silver needle is hollow, and there must be poison in it! You think you can fool me! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When he was in the dragon group God of war, he came into contact with many traditional Chinese medicine and was a master of medical skills. Although he lost his memory now, these memories have been reflected in his mind. Naturally, he knows what it is.


    At this time, Sai Huatuo said, "since you think I''m hurting you, you can find someone else to treat this disease!"


    He was angry and more angry.


    Suddenly, the door was opened. Ye Tianyuan and the owner of the rain family came in. They heard a quarrel in the room, so they came in to see what was going on.


    "Lord Ye, Lord Yu, I also came to save this boy in the face of my old friend for many years, but he didn''t appreciate it and said I hurt him! I can''t cure this disease. "


    Saihuatuo is leaving.


    But the owner of the rain family begged, "the miracle doctor, please stay. He has lost his memory now. If he offended you, we apologize for him!"


    Ye Tianyuan is also on the side of Yinghe road.


    They really can''t afford to offend saihuatuo.


    But ye Qianzhong got up and said, "you can prove your innocence unless you put down the silver needle and let me see if there is really a problem with the silver needle."


    "Hum, I''m suspicious by nature. I''ll see you later!"


    Sai Huatuo left immediately. This time, no one could stop him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong started, and he slapped him. The two owners didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong did it.


    Sai Huatuo took out three silver needles and flew towards him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, and then the silver needle was embedded on the wall


    Sai Huatuo was shocked and wanted to run away quickly, but ye Qianzhong was in front of him.


    Saihuatuo didn''t continue to move forward, but stood in situ on guard against Ye Qianzhong. He saw Ye Qianzhong holding a silver needle in his hand.


    "Qianzhong, don''t fool around, let alone offend the miracle doctor!"


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "he''s not a miracle doctor, but a killer. There''s a problem with the silver needle, and it''s not simple!"


    "This!"


    The two owners looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot again and ran to Sai Huatuo. Sai Huatuo gave full play to his strength and fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s just a pity that he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. After less than five moves in Ye Qianzhong''s hand, he was beaten and flew out by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let me break your mask!"


    Then he rushed up with his utmost strength and punched Sai Huatuo on the chest. Sai Huatuo quickly stretched his hands to resist.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s fist suddenly loosened and ran to Sai Huatuo with one claw on his face. When one claw grabbed it, he grabbed Sai Huatuo''s face in his hand.


    In an instant, ye Tianyuan and Yu''s family were shocked. They didn''t expect that Sai Huatuo was a fake.


    They were extremely ashamed and angry. The two heads of the house did not know that Sai Huatuo was already someone else. It was impossible to say that they would not lose face.


    After losing face, he is afraid. If ye Qianzhong is not vigilant, it may become a tragedy.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "Dragon King, you really have amnesia, but you don''t have amnesia, and you don''t know who I am!"


    He sneered at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Bold madman, where are you going?"


    Ye Tianyuan shouted.


    He killed him immediately.


    "Just because you want to stop me!"


    He and ye Tianyuan had a slap with the owner of the rain family, and then they stepped back. Neither of them was the top strong man. This man had the strength of a congenital expert.


    Of course they are not rivals.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed again and showed his strongest strength. As the Dragon King, even if he could defeat the innate master with simple moves.


    The man was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong, who had lost his memory, still had such a powerful power.


    "Touch!"


    The blow hit his abdomen. In a moment, he flew out and hit the ground. He looked at Ye Qianzhong in despair.


    Ye Qianzhong walked towards him slowly. Suddenly, he shot, kicked up and ran towards Ye Qianzhong''s head. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided him.


    Then he stepped into the air and directly hit the rockery. The rockery was originally made of stones, and the rockery broke in an instant.


    The rocks on the rockery burst out and just hit Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was knocked down on the ground, and the whole person was dizzy.


    At this time, those lost memories seemed to be found again, and everything became very clear. He only knew that after killing the three King masters, he fell to the ground.


    I don''t know anything in the back.


    Unexpectedly, he replied to his memory by mistake. For him, all this was really an opportunity, or God played a joke with him.


    "Thousand weight!"


    Ye Tianyuan said anxiously.


    He and the owner of the rain family came forward to save Ye Qianzhong.


    But how could the killer let Ye Qianzhong go and kill him while he was ill.


    He immediately got up and quickly killed him. He grabbed the lethal silver needle he had prepared, and then ran down Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong''s reaction speed was too fast. He stretched out his right hand and fastened his silver needle, and then said, "I''ll give you another chance. Who sent you!"


    "Hum! You''ll never want to know! "


    He was just about to kill, but he was caught in his throat by Ye Qianzhong''s two fingers, and then he fell down with an incredible click.


    It seems that I can''t believe everything in front of me. Why does the Dragon King recover his memory at this moment? Is it all the conspiracy of the Dragon King against him.


    But how old is he? He doesn''t need the Dragon King to take so much trouble.


    Then he fell in pain.


    Ye Qianzhong recovers his cruel side. For him, if he can''t ask the value he wants, go to hell! Only death is the best relief.


    "Thousand weight! You have recovered. "


    Ye Tianyuan said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and the owner of the rain family was also very happy. After all, ye Qianzhong is now the backer of the leaf family and the rain family. Without Ye Qianzhong, they would be unable to move.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "his means are vicious. He can disguise the miracle doctor layer by layer. Moreover, his concealed weapons are very terrible!"


    He squatted down and found a token.


    There is only one word on the token, that is crazy.


    What does this word mean? He thought about it carefully and thought of the answer in an instant, because he found the same token in another person.


    This man is the crazy bully who was killed by him!


    Therefore, he thought that both of them belong to the same sect. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was angry and died of crazy bully. It seems that he has formed a hatred with each other.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "what kind of sect is this?"


    "Maybe you can consult master Zhenyuan about this!"


    Ye Tianyuan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Zhenyuan is the leader of the national defense alliance and knows a little about the sects hidden in the depths of China.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems necessary to go to the capital."


    At this time, the owner of the rain family said, "Qianchong, you have finally recovered your memory. If you don''t recover your memory, I''m afraid this matter will be known by many people!"


    Once the news of his amnesia comes out, I''m afraid people will come to assassinate him one after another.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "father-in-law, how''s the underground world recently?"


    The owner of the rain family said, "the underground world is not peaceful recently, because you killed all the kings, and the new kings began to compete!"


    "The underground world is in chaos. Everyone wants to ascend the throne and become famous!"


    Yes, today''s underground world has become a pot of porridge. Everyone wants to be king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, I will withdraw from the list of kings!"


    This decision is not grand. Once he withdraws from the list, it means that he has given up the fame and wealth of the underground world! However, his strength is well known. After all, he is a man who can kill the king.


    Even if he withdrew from the list of kings, he did not dare to provoke.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "it would be better if you could make this decision. The list of Kings is really not suitable for you. Maybe you can compete for the list of kings."


    "Emperor list?"


    Ye Qianzhong has never heard of this list. After all, he has not paid attention to the dynamics of the underground world for a long time.


    The emperor is a higher realm. For him, now he is not the emperor at all. At most, he just touches this threshold.


    Ye Tianyuan said: "in fact, since ancient times, there have been not only the list of kings, but also the list of emperors and emperors!"


    "But those two lists haven''t appeared for more than 50 years, so it''s normal that you haven''t heard of them!"


    Ye Tianyuan told ye Qianzhong all this.


    "What kind of ranking would that be?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The emperor must belong to the strength of the emperor''s clan leaders and others.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "I''m not sure. After all, it''s just a legend. It''s unknown whether it is, but you can check the information!"


    "These materials are too old. I think senior Zhenyuan doesn''t know."


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    Ye Qian nodded. Yes, Zhenyuan really didn''t know. If he hadn''t told him, Zhenyuan didn''t even know about the dragon group God of war. How could he know these lists.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, Zhenyuan has lived for more than 100 years. The God of war of the dragon group has always been mysterious. He doesn''t know whether in the secular or underground forces.


    But Zhenyuan may really know these lists.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to go to the capital to find Zhenyuan to understand the so-called emperor list and Emperor list, and of course, which sect the crazy token hall belongs to.


    I went to him again and again and didn''t give them a lesson. I thought the Dragon King was easy to bully.


    "Qianzhong, since your memory has been restored, we will go back to the capital, so the underground forces have fallen into chaos."


    "We also have a lot of things to deal with!"


    Ye Tianyuan said.


    "Grandpa, father-in-law, take your time. I''ll come back to the capital soon."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t keep the two old people. After all, he also had a lot of things to do in Qinghai.


    The two nodded, and then they left.


    Ye Qianzhong is combing his memory. Although he has recovered, he is still in some disorder. In combing, he thought of the scene of meeting Li Ruoxin.


    In an instant, his heart tingled.


    Therefore, he left here and rushed directly to Li Ruoxin''s residence.


    It was late at night. Li Ruoxin suddenly heard someone knocking on the door of the room. She thought she was looking for the nannies, so she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    However, there was no sound outside.


    Li Ruoxin was frightened. She quietly came to the bedroom door and took the baseball bat already prepared in her hand. At the moment when the door was opened, she knocked on it with a baseball bat.


    "Touch!"


    The baseball bat broke in an instant. Li Ruoxin opened his eyes and saw that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her sadly.


    Then Li Ruoxin was silly.


    "Old, husband!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately jumped up, hugged Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder and cried, "husband, have you recovered your memory? Do you know how worried I am about you these days? "


    "I''m worried that you leave me and won''t come back in my life. In that case, I can''t live without you. I think I''m very strong and I think I''m very independent, but since you left me, I know that I''m a very dependent person!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Li Ruoxin cried so loudly that he was in a panic.

 Chapter 188

    "That can''t come up and give me a stick!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad.


    "Hum! Who told you not to speak! I thought you were a bad man! "


    Li Ruoxin said boldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was even more sad. Originally, he just wanted to give Li Ruoxin a surprise. Unexpectedly, the surprise turned into a shock.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Li Ruoxin happily lies in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. It''s a good feeling to recover. Maybe her love for ye Qianzhong has become deeper.


    Ye Qianzhong is very dishonest. After recovering his memory, he gives full play to his rogue character. His hands are spreading out, and then runs to Li Ruoxin.


    Unexpectedly, just arrived at the mysterious area of Li Ruoxin, Li Ruoxin suddenly tightened his legs, and then beat Ye Qianzhong''s hand back.


    Ye Qianzhong knew there was a play at a glance.


    Because Li Ruoxin did not resist so fiercely this time.


    For him, this is a good sign. At this time, he became more bold and wandered wantonly. Li ruoxun was very calm.


    But by Ye Qianzhong, she is close to the edge of enemy occupation, which is the greatest happiness for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianchong touched Li Ruoxin''s skin and felt that Li Ruoxin''s skin was cold, which scared him a lot.


    To this end, he quickly said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, why are you so cold!"


    "I, I don''t know!"


    Li Ruoxin said tremblingly.


    There is no doubt that at this time, she has made another mistake.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly injected genuine Qi into her body. When genuine Qi came, Li Ruoxin''s situation improved slightly, but she needed too much genuine Qi.


    Even strong as ye Qianzhong, he was sweating profusely when he instilled genuine Qi into Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was very weak, his hair was messy and his face was very white.


    Ye Qianzhong remembered that he had seen a ghost film of Liaozhai, that is Nie Xiaoqian.


    It was beautiful in the desolation. Ye Qianzhong helped her comb her messy hair.


    Li Ruoxin sleeps in his arms, while ye Qianzhong is trying to find a way to help Li Ruoxin treat this strange disease.


    Li Ruoxin trembled in his dream and said, "you, don''t come over!"


    "I won''t merge with you"!


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin woke up with a cold sweat on his face.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly asked, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Husband, she appears again!"


    Li Ruoxin said tremblingly.


    "Who the hell is she?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "As like as two peas, she is husband and wife," she said. "I don''t know who she is. I just know she is the same as me. She wants to occupy my body.


    Li Ruoxin cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll find a way to cure you and let you return to normal!"


    The next day, Li Ruoxin returned to normal again. Ye Qianzhong always wondered who the woman who was calling Li Ruoxin was. Can it be said that Li Ruoxin still had a soul in her body.


    He has seen two souls as one, but it is definitely not like Li Ruoxin. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s worry is inevitable.


    But the world is so big that who can save Li Ruoxin! Ye Qianzhong thinks about it. It seems that he can try the emperor family.


    But he didn''t hear that the emperor had a miracle doctor.


    It is indeed a difficult problem. Sometimes, even as the Dragon King, he feels deeply helpless, such as Li Ruoxin''s condition.


    Ye Qianzhong treated Li Ruoxin once for his illness. His medical skills were OK, but he was far from saving Li Ruoxin.


    But you can do it for a while.


    In the next few days, ye Qianzhong will recuperate for Li Ruoxin every day. Sure enough, Li Ruoxin''s body has improved, and his condition has not relapsed again.


    Seeing all this, ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    After the fifth day, ye Qianzhong came to the capital. This was his third time to the capital. He was worried about Li Ruoxin''s condition and that this crazy character sect would be assassinated.


    Ye Qianzhong was in a bad mood. Even standing in the crowded capital, he didn''t feel much enthusiasm.


    The liveliness and coldness of a place do not depend on the surface phenomenon, but on the person''s mood. For example, ye Qianzhong is really in a bad mood.


    He has informed the Qianlong hall to take strict precautions.


    He even let shadow and others lurk around several women in order to protect several women.


    When he came to the capital, a car drove over. The man was none other than Jiang Yancheng.


    Now Jiang Yancheng has been promoted and frequently travels between Qinghai and the capital. She happens to be in the capital today. Therefore, she came to pick up Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, you''re quite on time!"


    "Hum! Do you think I''m you? The whole person is silent and plays at any time! "


    Jiang Yancheng said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong is also very helpless. He feels that he has retired clearly, but where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. He feels that he is busier than in the days when he crossed the African battlefield before.


    So it''s normal to play and disappear.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "try not to play and disappear in the future!"


    "Hum! I won''t believe your nonsense! "


    Jiang Yancheng still doesn''t give face.


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong got on the bus awkwardly. Then he said to Jiang Yancheng, "wife, where are we going now?"


    He and Zhenyuan have agreed to meet tomorrow. It seems that nothing is going on today.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "of course, I met my parents. It happened that my parents were also at home. They urged me to take you back a long time ago!"


    "But you just play and disappear, which makes me so embarrassed. This time, you must go back with me to see my parents!"


    Jiang Yancheng has given a death order


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "but I didn''t even bring a gift!"


    It''s really embarrassing. Generally speaking, it''s inevitable to see the woman''s parents with expensive gifts, but he found that he wasn''t ready for anything and felt forced.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I know you are a careless person without your preparation. In fact, my aunt has already visited me."


    "My mother?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Jiang Yancheng nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his tough mother had already been to Jiang''s house for herself.


    The traffic flow in Beijing is large and crowded. It took Ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng about an hour to get to Jiang Yancheng''s home.


    The Jiang family is a military family. Although the family is huge, their house is really low-key, in a quiet courtyard.


    This is similar to the Ye family. The Ye family is a guwu family, but the place they live is also a kind of retro courtyard. Maybe they don''t like to enjoy that kind of high-end villa.


    However, although it is a retro courtyard, the grade is definitely higher than the high-end villa.


    Jiang Yancheng takes Ye Qianzhong''s hand and enters the jiangjiabieyuan.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed, worthy of a military family. As soon as he came to the other hospital of the Jiang family, he felt a serious military style.


    When he came to the Jiang family, ye Qianzhong first saw a dignified man fighting his proud boxing in an open space in the backyard.


    The fist style is just fierce and sharp. Although the moves are simple, the deadly moves are often these simple moves. It seems that he has trained these simple moves to great success.


    Jiang Yancheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, he is my father! Don''t disturb him when he is practicing boxing. I''ll go and see where my mother is first. "


    "Good! Wife, go! I won''t disturb my father-in-law! "


    Speaking of his father-in-law, Jiang Yancheng ran away with a blush.


    But ye Qianzhong was sitting on the stone bench watching the man''s boxing. He was full of steel muscles and iron bones. Even when he was about 50, he still didn''t relax.


    His endurance is really good. Up to now, he can still demonstrate his boxing steadily.


    About five minutes later, he withdrew his fist with satisfaction.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong and said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, my martial arts are good!"


    "Average!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    There is no way. Although he also wants to compliment, he has developed his own problems in the aspect of martial arts, that is, no matter who makes him evaluate, his first words are from his heart.


    He seemed to realize that he had said something wrong. The man in front of him was his father-in-law! It must be solved with white lies.


    So he quickly changed his mouth.

 Chapter 189

    At this time, the man was angry and was looking at him angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "no, I mean, in general, there is a world-class style. The fist that is just fierce and domineering will take an unparalleled style every time it is hit!"


    "This is the most awesome boxing I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    But the man didn''t seem to like it. He said, "I think your boy is duplicity. It''s good for you to experience my boxing!"


    He immediately ran to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! I''m going to have sex with my father-in-law just after I arrived at his father-in-law''s house.


    Of course, he couldn''t beat his father-in-law. Therefore, he spent the whole process in avoidance. Even if he didn''t do it, his old father-in-law couldn''t hurt him.


    About five minutes later, the man finally couldn''t help panting. He didn''t even touch other people''s clothes in the whole process.


    So he was ashamed.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are cruel! If you have the ability, you and I have two moves. What ability is hiding! "


    Leaf thousand heavy helpless way: "father-in-law adult, I am leaf thousand heavy!"


    "Is it Ye Wuji''s son?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say: "exactly!"


    Suddenly, he rushed up and bullied Ye Qianzhong with his fist. Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he had to fight even if he showed his identity.


    He really doesn''t know what that means.


    In fact, although his old father-in-law Jiang Weiwu and ye Wuji are colleagues, they have the same status in the military and are both important officials on the guard side.


    But they never met each other. They mocked each other as soon as they met.


    He refused the marriage from beginning to end. Even the last time ye Qianzhong''s mother Zhang came in person, he didn''t give much face.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what hatred they have, does he?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was helpless and could only quickly avoid it, because his old father-in-law called him a cruel man, which was to beat him to death!


    "Little boy, you have the ability to stop. I have to kill you!"


    Jiang Weiwu panted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "father-in-law, save it! You can''t catch up with me! "


    "You and your father are both virtuous and self righteous. Let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Jiang Weiwu rushed up again.


    At this time, he hit down with a blow.


    Ye Qianzhong responded quickly. He stretched out his left hand to resist quickly.


    However, Jiang Weiwu was directly bounced out by him and fell into the flower bed. It was a terrible word.


    Ye Qianzhong knows it''s broken. It seems that he didn''t control his internal power just now. No, he threw his old father-in-law into the flower bed.


    So he hurried forward and pulled Jiang Weiwu up.


    Jiang Weiwu was pulled up by him, and then shouted, "boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, and then Jiang Weiwu fell out again. It''s a tragedy. It''s not too much to describe it with a black nose and a swollen face.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, why!


    But it seems that he can''t help it.


    Jiang Weiwu seems to have lost his mind, and then runs to Ye Qianzhong again. What else can ye Qianzhong do? He can only avoid this desperate old father-in-law.


    Jiang Yancheng and Yan Nanfei just came out of the room and saw the destructive scene.


    Especially when they saw Yan Nanfei throwing a stone stool at Ye Qianzhong.


    Two women are speechless. How can there be such wonderful two people.


    At this time, Yan Nanfei shouted, "stop! If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Jiang Weiwu was about to throw out the stone stool. When he heard Yan Nanfei''s scolding, he was stunned and didn''t make the next move.


    It was even more sad, and his waist disc was flashed.


    "Ouch! My old waist! "


    Jiang Weiwu sat on a stone stool with his waist covered.


    "Father in law, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s hospitality!


    "Get over there!"


    Jiang Weiwu scolded Ye Qianzhong angrily. Ye Qianzhong can only step aside. He has no choice but to spread such a father-in-law.


    At this time, Yan Nanfei and Jiang Yancheng came over.


    Yan Nanfei asked, "what''s going on?"


    "My mother-in-law, I don''t know. As soon as I met my father-in-law, he started on me. I don''t know what happened!"


    Ye Qianzhong said innocently.


    "What''s wrong with you, old man?"


    Yan Nanfei scolded Jiang Weiwu angrily.


    Jiang Weiwu said awkwardly, "hum! This boy despises Lao Tzu''s boxing. Lao Tzu has been on the battlefield for decades. How can he tolerate his provocation? Therefore, when I was trying to teach him a lesson, your mother came. If you didn''t come, I would beat him so that I didn''t even know his mother today! "


    What is boasting without making a draft? Ye Qianzhong saw it. Even if he stood still and beat Jiang Weiwu, Jiang Weiwu couldn''t help him.


    But he will not expose Jiang Weiwu''s lies


    So he said again and again, "father-in-law, I don''t mean to despise your boxing. Don''t take it to heart! Thank your father-in-law for his mercy just now! You''re not serious with me! "


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Weiwu just wanted to find a seam to drill down. Just now he had moved his biggest real style, but he didn''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    He was so disheartened now, but he was a man with good face, so he said, "you know what you are!"


    But Jiang Yancheng immediately smiled. She couldn''t help laughing. She knew Ye Qianzhong''s strength. Where was her father''s opponent.


    "What are you laughing at! Go back to me! "


    Jiang Wei and Wudang spread their anger on Jiang Yancheng.


    Jiang Yancheng looked at Yan Nanfei innocently. Yan Nanfei loved her baby daughter most. So she immediately grabbed Jiang Weiwu''s ear and said, "try scolding again. I warn you, my baby daughter, only I can scold! Who dares to scold others! I''ll kill him! Neither can you! "


    Jiang Weiwu is so bent! Although he was a big guard on the battlefield, at home, he was just a man who was afraid of his wife.


    Finally ending the farce, Jiang Weiwu said, "I don''t agree with this marriage!"


    His attitude is very firm, because ye Qianzhong has given him two bad impressions. One impression is that ye Qianzhong makes fun of his boxing.


    The second impression is that ye Qianzhong is the son of his old opponent.


    So he decided to disagree.


    "You disagree? You can''t decide this family. I agree! "


    Yan Nanfei said domineering.


    Ye Qianzhong called Yan Nanfei a man who threw himself into the ground and directly controlled Jiang Weiwu to death.


    She is really a heroine among women. He looks at Yan Nanfei with adoring eyes.


    Jiang Weiwu said, "hum! If I say I disagree, I disagree! "


    "It''s no use disagreeing! Anyway, I have recognized the relative of the Ye family! "


    Yan Nanfeng said firmly.


    "No, do you know the arrogance of the Ye family? If our daughter marries her, that''s looking for sin! "


    Jiang Weiwu shouted.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I''ll treat her well!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Hum! You and your father are both hypocrites of the same virtue and dignity. The first person I don''t believe is you! "


    Jiang Weiwu shouted.


    The embarrassment of Ye Qianzhong! He just wanted to say, old father, what hatred do you have with your old father-in-law? I have to be caught in the middle and be calm immediately.


    This splint doesn''t feel good at all.


    "Ye Wuji is a good man. I don''t understand why you always have trouble with others. My mother asks you if the goddess you secretly love married him, so you''ve always been unconvinced!"


    Yan Nanfei asked immediately.


    "No, no, it doesn''t mean that!"


    Jiang Weiwu quickly denied that at this moment, he had a feeling of lack of confidence. It seemed that he was being stabbed by Yan Nanfei.


    "I think that''s what you mean!"


    Yan Nanfei immediately scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have heard an important message. Can it be said that his mother is the goddess of Jiangwei Wudang.


    Jiang Weiwu was not confident enough, so he hurriedly said, "I agree with this marriage, can''t I?"


    He was also forced to be helpless. Who called Yan Nanfei has used his unique skill to hold on to his pigtail!


    At this time, Yan Nanfei said, "do you think this will end? Today, I want to settle an account with you! "


    She grabbed Jiang Weiwu''s ear and left. Women are terrible to be jealous, no matter how old they are.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong just wants to say that Yan Nanfei is not bad! Absolute and their mother Zhang Tai is a level of beauty.


    At this time, only Jiang Yancheng and ye Qianzhong were left to sigh in situ. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this.

 Chapter 190

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng returned to the living room to chat.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I know why my mother is angry?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "I also overheard such a thing. My aunt was the first beauty in the capital!"


    "My aunt surprised a lot of people at that time, both in self-restraint and appearance! And my mother is the first beauty in Jiangnan! Both my father and uncle like my aunt! "


    "The two of them were brothers who joined the army together. Although they are not brothers, their feelings are closer than brothers. They have saved each other''s lives!"


    "But they all like one person. This person is my aunt, but in the end, my aunt married my uncle. From then on, they don''t like each other!"


    "And my mother is also because my father never forgets his aunt. For this matter, my father has been cleaned up by my mother!"


    Jiang Yancheng talked about the past.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the two families still have such a past. It''s really bumpy.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said again, "no wonder when my aunt came last time, my father avoided it. It turned out that he was guilty."


    Being said by Jiang Yancheng, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his mother still had such a great charm that two senior members of the military were infatuated with her.


    Perhaps this is the so-called disaster to the country and the people!


    Later, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for our two families to quarrel!"


    "But no one can persuade them!"


    Jiang Yancheng said speechless.


    At dinner time, Jiang Weiwu came out. It can be seen that he had just been cleaned up by Yan Nanfei.


    He still didn''t give ye Qianchong a good face.


    At this time, he repeated cruel words to Ye Qian. He said, "boy, you can want my daughter to marry you, but let your father apologize to me!"


    "Will you die if you say less? Besides, you are not the master of this family! "


    Yan Nanfei immediately shouted at Jiang Weiwu.


    Then she smiled at ye Qianchong and said, "Qianchong, don''t listen to this crazy old man! I''m in charge of everything! "


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    Anyway, Yan Nanfei is Jiang Weiwu''s nemesis. You can''t be arrogant as long as you please your mother-in-law.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Weiwu was indignant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, there is no need for uncle and my father to have a grudge. Brothers are lifelong. No matter what happened that year, you should bless each other, shouldn''t you?"


    "I don''t have that big mind!"


    Jiang Wei Wudang said.


    Just then, a car drove to the gate of Jiang''s house.


    Then two people got out of the car. One was Zhang Tai and the other was Ye Wuji.


    "My Jiang family doesn''t welcome you!"


    Jiang Wei said coldly.


    "Hahaha, Lao Jiang, you still like playing childish like that!"


    Ye Wuji smiled.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Weiwu said disdainfully!


    "It''s my in laws. Come on, please come inside!"


    Yan Nanfei said to Ye Wuji.


    Ye traceless nodded, and then entered the door with Mrs. Zhang. Jiang Weiwu was very angry, but when he saw Mrs. Zhang, he counseled.


    He didn''t lift his head. He seemed afraid to face Zhang Tai.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed in his heart, "just like this, if my mother liked you, she would be really blind."


    When she came to the living room, Yan Nanfei was very kind, but it could be seen from every aspect that she wanted to compete with Zhang taipan.


    After all, my husband has been addicted to the shadow of that year.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said: "powerful, since our two families are already in laws, you should give up your prejudice against your eldest brother. You are brothers who have passed your life. There is no need to hurt your harmony for some small things, not to mention looking down and looking up in the future."


    "Yes! Mighty, we shouldn''t have such a big contradiction! "


    Ye Wuji also said.


    At this time, Jiang Weiwu took a sip of wine and said, "yes! I just don''t accept it. I don''t understand why I lost to you. Now I know. "


    "I''m really not as good as you. In fact, I shouldn''t be angry, but should bless you! My most beloved woman is with my most trusted brother! "


    "I should be happy!"


    Jiang Weiwu seems to want to understand.


    "What? You mean, I married you as a decoration! "


    "You never liked me!"


    Yan Nanfei was unhappy and immediately asked Jiang Weiwu.


    Jiang Weiwu hurriedly said, "once, once!"


    "No matter once, you can only like my mother alone, you know?"


    "I know, I know!"


    Jiang Weiwu said quickly.


    Jiang Weiwu felt that he had a good face, but then he was relieved because most people knew that he was afraid of his wife.


    Then the two families had a meal. After dinner, Zhang Taihe and ye Wuji left.


    Since several people were relieved, the atmosphere was not as awkward as before.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng were in the room. Jiang Yancheng immediately jumped at Ye Qianzhong and said, "husband, it seems that we haven''t done that kind of thing for a long time."


    "The book says it will affect our feelings!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "my wife, uncle and aunt are on the second floor. How embarrassing it would be if they heard something! Why don''t we go to the hotel another day, hey hey! "


    "No, they''re all asleep at this point."


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    Looking at Jiang Yancheng''s charming appearance and her pajamas, ye Qianzhong seems to be unable to control the wildness of men.


    Suddenly, he took Jiang Yancheng in his arms and said, "come on! Let you know my husband is good! "


    "Come on! My knight, conquer me! "


    Jiang Yancheng said to Ye Qianzhong''s temptation.


    At this time, in the corridor outside the room, two sneaky people were approaching Ye Qianzhong and Jiang Yancheng''s room.


    Jiang Weiwu said, "I said, why did you pick me up in the middle of the night?"


    Jiang Weiwu complained, but Yan Nanfei said, "what do you know? I want to hear what they are doing in the room! "


    "That''s their privacy. Isn''t it very insidious for you to do so!"


    Jiang Weiwu said.


    "Shh! hush! It''s said that some men look strong, but they can''t do that. I want to hear if Qianzhong is such a man! "


    Yan Nanfei said.


    "What are you looking at me for? Can I? Haven''t you experienced it? "


    Jiang Weiwu said speechless.


    Yan Nanfei despised him severely. Just when they put their ears together, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Jiang Yancheng asked, "Dad, mom, what are you doing outside my room at night?"


    "We eavesdrop!"


    Suddenly, Yan Nanfei stepped on Jiang Weiwu''s feet, and Jiang Weiwu immediately felt pain.


    Yan Nanfei said awkwardly, "isn''t your father and I moving in the room and taking more walks?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Jiang Weiwu also said with cooperation.


    Jiang Yancheng was puzzled. She always felt that her parents came to eavesdrop.


    "Almost. It''s getting late. You go to bed early!"


    Yan Nanfei went up to the third floor with Jiang Weiwu. It was a bad feeling to be caught eavesdropping. That''s an embarrassment!


    Back in the room, Jiang Yancheng said angrily, "two old people are not serious!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s normal, wife. It''s getting late. Let''s start!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Jiang Yancheng rushed up.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong is very domineering tonight. He directly tore Jiang Yancheng''s clothes, and Jiang Yancheng seems to enjoy it.


    Immediately and ye Qianzhong began a wonderful and long night.


    In this night, Jiang Yancheng found the feeling of long absence, and ye Qianzhong began to gallop wantonly. You know, in some sense, Jiang Yancheng was his first woman in China.


    When Jiang Yancheng was a child, he was weak and lying in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. For Jiang Yancheng, every time such a thing happened, suffering and happiness coexisted. Anyway, she already liked this feeling.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, let''s do it again!"


    "No, I''ll call the police if you come again!"


    She completely forgot that she was a policeman.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then call the police! But I won''t give you a chance to call the police! "


    Suddenly, he jumped up and took the initiative all the way.


    "Woo woo!"


    Jiang Yancheng wants to make a noise, but he is blocked by Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 191

    The next day, ye Qianzhong saw Zhenyuan.


    At this time, Zhenyuan asked, "Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, do you know where this token comes from?"


    He handed the crazy token to Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan took the token in his hand and looked at it. Then he said, "I haven''t seen this token! But I seem to have some impression of this crazy word! "


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him curiously.


    Then Zhenyuan said, "looking at the hidden world sects in China, the crazy Wuzong is represented by the crazy word!"


    "Crazy Wuzong?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    He had never heard of Kuang Wuzong, even when he was in the dragon group God of war.


    Zhenyuan said, "yes, Kuangwu sect is a hidden sect. Their strength is really not weak. It is said that the strength of Kuangwu sect leader has stepped into the imperial level! However, there are not many imperial level warriors since ancient times. Whether they have crossed that realm remains to be verified! "


    "Have you ever been in contact with Kuang Wu sect, elder?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Zhenyuan shook his head and saw him say, "I haven''t really contacted these hermit sects. Even in the underground world, they rarely show up!"


    "And they didn''t come out to make trouble, and we won''t fight them!"


    It turned out to be so. At this time, ye Qianzhong understood everything.


    He said, "this sect has been targeting me. It seems necessary to settle accounts with them."


    "Don''t be impulsive. All hidden sects have their own cards. If you don''t have a complete grasp, you must not take action! Be careful to provoke trouble! "


    Zhenyuan reminded.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, but he was not a afraid Lord. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called crazy Wuzong.


    Then he said, "do you know the ranking of emperor list and Emperor list?"


    "Did you touch it, too?"


    Zhenyuan asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded to indicate default.


    Zhenyuan said, "I''ve heard of it, but the emperor list and the emperor list only rank once every 50 years. It seems that the time is almost the same."


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many people are there in the imperial list and how many people are there in the imperial list?"


    That''s what he cares about.


    Zhenyuan said, "there are three people in the emperor list and five people in the emperor list!"


    "This is the origin of the so-called three emperors, five emperors and seven kings!"


    "There are five people on the list of emperors. Fifty years ago, China occupied two people, one of whom is the head of Gu clan and the other is the head of Tang clan!"


    "The rest are completely foreign."


    "There are three people in the imperial list! China still occupies one person. This person is the leader of tianwu sect. However, tianwu sect has disappeared for a hundred years. No one knows where they have gone! "


    "No one knows whether the leader of tianwu sect is still alive!"


    "One of the other two is the Pharaoh of Egypt and the other is the head of the Holy Family of light."


    "Both the list of emperors and the people on the list of emperors are legendary existence. At this level, there are few earthly existence and no textual research!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked that no one was on the list. But it''s right to think about it. After all, the God of war of the dragon group is so mysterious.


    Moreover, this is just a list. It doesn''t mean that there are several people on the list in the world. In fact, the truth is far from that simple.


    Far from it, it is said that the head of the emperor clan and several top experts of the blood clan are impressively not on the list. Therefore, he believes that the list is also like the list of kings. In fact, it is very water.


    After knowing this, ye Qianzhong knew a general idea.


    And Zhenyuan also explained to him the people on the list one by one. Ye Qianzhong didn''t pay much attention, but he knew some people. These people will be firmly in his mind.


    There is one last question. Ye Qianzhong described Li Ruoxin''s condition to Zhenyuan.


    Zhenyuan said with wisps of beard, "it''s really a strange disease. I haven''t heard of it before. It''s really shocking! I wonder if Xiaoyou has ever heard of reincarnation? "


    It''s reincarnation. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it.


    But some things are really magical, such as the reincarnation of the emperor''s saint.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder means that the soul in my elder''s body is reincarnated?"


    "Yes, it''s entirely possible, but no one knows whether it is. Let it be! Although her illness is getting worse, you can try to go to those hermit sects. "


    "After all, those secluded sects have spread a lot of methods that have never been used in the secular and underground world. Maybe they can help you!"


    Zhenyuan pointed out a way for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly thanked, "thank you for your guidance!"


    "You''re welcome. This crazy Wuzong lives in seclusion in the depths of Nanshan. Their strength is not weak. Be careful!"


    Zhenyuan reminds me again.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Zhenyuan didn''t want Ye Qianzhong to make trouble, let alone offend the hidden world sect, but he knew that ye Qianzhong was such a violent temper. After thinking about it carefully, he told the address of Kuang Wuzong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, then he said goodbye to Zhenyuan and rushed to Nanshan.


    Among the many mountains in China, there are many so-called Nanshan, and there are Nanshan in almost many places, but Zhenyuan told him that this Nanshan is a very special mountain.


    Two days later, ye Qianzhong rushed to Nanshan village at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. Although the whole Nanshan Mountain was not big, there were no reclusive people.


    But those hidden Shizong families have their own small world. He guessed that this crazy Wuzong should have its own unique small world!


    Ye Qianzhong came here not to do anything else but to settle accounts. This crazy Wuzong has touched his anger, so he is very angry.


    This time, I came to settle accounts and ask Kuang Wuzong for an explanation. Otherwise, he was not afraid of the endless assassination.


    But his women are hard to say, and his family, these people are his weakness.


    Nanshan village looks very old. When he stepped into the village, ye Qianzhong felt that an evil atmosphere was spreading.


    The villagers here looked at him with malicious eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong calmed down and walked on the road to the village.


    As soon as he came to the back of Nanshan village, he was blocked by several people. One of the older people said to him, "young man, go back! This is not where you should come! "


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "those who have asked this question and know the answer have no chance to leave here! Are you sure you want to know the answer? "


    Ye Qian said, "yes, I don''t believe this evil!"


    "There are immortals living on the other side of the mountain. As long as you step into the place where immortals live, you are a dead man. If immortals are angry, they will die! Young man, give you another chance and get out of here! "


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "what if I want to break in?"


    "Then don''t leave."


    Several people surrounded him. In this strange and terrible village, even the villagers showed a terrible look. They were as excited as hunters besieging their prey.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Outsiders don''t know the secret. Now that you know the secret, we have to kill you, young man."., Just now I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Now don''t blame us for being ruthless. "


    Several people walked slowly towards him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is a legal society. Are you so unscrupulous?"


    "We are not bound by the secular world."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the villagers here were so arrogant. What connection did they have with the so-called immortals.


    While he was thinking, several people killed him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move, punched him, flew out, hit the wall hard, and fainted immediately.


    The others saw that their partner was punched by Ye Qianzhong and flew out. They knew that ye Qianzhong was an expert. Therefore, this time they rushed up together.


    Ye Qianzhong moves quickly. Although these people know a little martial arts, how can they resist his level of strength.


    So, after a few moves, these people passed out.


    The old man wanted to escape, but he was tied around his neck by Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    Suddenly, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear and fear. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong. He subdued him with one move.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better be honest, or I don''t have eyes!"


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Nanshan village? "


    The old man asked fearfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t ask me what I''m doing here, because I won''t tell you at all."


    "But why did you do such a crazy thing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    From now on, these people kill a lot of people.

 Chapter 192

    He said angrily to Ye Qianzhong, "we are protected by the gods. The gods give us endless wealth and life. Anyone who wants to make an idea of the gods will die!"


    "You are no exception!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong pinched hard and heard a click. His wrist was pinched by Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, he exposed a scream, which was sad.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "lead the way, do you know where I''m going? But you''d better not play tricks, or you know the end! "


    "Go!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly opened him and followed his footsteps.


    After entering the Nanshan Mountain in the deep mountains and forests, ye Qianzhong felt a strange atmosphere. In this area, the Yin is too heavy and there are bones on the ground. It seems that no few people died here.


    The old man is always vigilant against Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is stronger than he imagined.


    Ye Qianzhong was led by him to a dark gully.


    Then ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you go?"


    "No, this is already a forbidden area!"


    The old man suddenly sat on the ground, regardless of the pain on his wrist. There are white bones everywhere, which is really rare.


    The old man said, "choose a place! This is where you bury your bones! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The next moment, the old man suddenly moved the stone beside him. At the moment when the stone was moved, countless arrows flew down. Ye Qianda shouted, "the power of ascending the dragon!"


    At the moment when the power of ascending the dragon was dissipated, all these arrows broke and fell to the ground.


    The old man was moved. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to be so terrible.


    He picked up the rusty butcher''s knife on the ground and ran to ye Qianchong.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong easily broke the butcher''s knife in his hand. When the butcher''s knife broke, ye Qianzhong picked up pieces and wiped them on his neck.


    "Ah!"


    The old man screamed, then covered his throat, lay hard on the ground and lost his vitality.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "it''s naive to intend to hurt me with your strength."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued to move forward, and the front had reached the end, but at this time, an accident happened, because there seemed to be a border in front of him.


    The border blocked his way.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He finally knew the secret of crazy Wuzong.


    The border is the entrance to the small world.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    He shouted loudly and hit the barrier with a fist. However, at this time, the barrier trembled for a while and recovered its peace.


    "Not enough strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    At this time, he hit two punches again, but the border was like cotton, and the power he hit was completely melted in it.


    Therefore, he said coldly, "it seems that brute force can''t break the barrier."


    Then, he integrated his strength into the palm and fingertips, and then the strength on the fingertips quickly integrated into it, and the strength became more and more huge.


    Eventually the barrier broke like glass.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly integrated into it because he saw that the barrier was merging.


    The white light flashed in front of him. In an instant, ye Qianzhong found that there was a magical place in front of him. His place had a unique cave, just like a paradise.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what a mysterious place, crazy Wuzong, let me meet you!"


    He stepped forward. There were fields on both sides. It seemed that there were still people working in the fields not far away, but their clothes were a little old.


    Ye Qianzhong came forward and said, "fellow townsman, how can crazy Wuzong go?"


    When the old man in that field saw Ye Qianzhong, he was frightened. He pulled Ye Qianzhong to a hidden place in fear, and then said, "young man! Are you from outside? "


    Ye Qian said, "yes, you know the outside world?"


    He looked at the old farmer curiously.


    The old man who saw this field said, "young man, this is not where you come!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "some time ago, someone broke into the small world. Now Kuang Wuzong is arresting these people and killing them when they see them. It''s called a cruel!"


    "We villagers, well intentioned people, took these outsiders home to heal their wounds. However, they found them and directly slaughtered one family!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong was angry. He didn''t expect such a cruel sect. He was very angry.


    So he said, "what a crazy Wuzong. Is there any royal law? Since I''m here, I''ll take good care of it!"


    "No, young people, crazy Wu zongsu is extremely cruel. They hold sacrificial ceremonies every year. Every year, they catch a group of innocent people from the outside, and then sacrifice their lives!"


    "Even our villagers in the small world are hard to escape. If we could leave, we would have left long ago."


    As soon as the old man said, ye Qianzhong felt that he had to take more control. He didn''t expect such a cruel sect, which was similar to a cult.


    At this time, it was dark, and ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your guidance. I rushed to kuanwuzong. If I had a chance, I would save you!"


    The old man quickly grabbed him and said, "young man, don''t be arrogant. Crazy Wuzong is not as simple as you think. Their strength is beyond your imagination!"


    "It''s all right, goodbye!"


    He left quickly.


    In the dark, he came to the top of the small world. At this time, he saw the bright lights on the opposite top of the mountain, which was not spectacular.


    This is the headquarters of zhenwuzong.


    About an hour later, he got into the situation of zhenwuzong.


    At this time, he saw the tallest tower of zhenwuzong.


    So he quickly entered the tower. It was not spectacular. Although there were only four floors on the surface, he could feel that there were three floors below.


    "Qike Linglong Tower!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw the record on the tower.


    It must be an important place for Zhenwu sect. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people guarding it.


    At the top of the tower, he vaguely heard the conversation below.


    So he gently opened a tile and saw a dignified middle-aged man sitting below. Although the man didn''t make any moves, ye Qianzhong could feel that his strength was really extraordinary.


    Even if you are yourself, you may not be able to defeat the other party. The other party''s words and deeds show a domineering momentum, which is worthy of being a crazy Wuzong.


    At this time, two people came forward and said respectfully, "tell the patriarch that less than half of the candidates for sacrifice this time!"


    "What? Less than half! The sacrificial ceremony will be held in three days at most. You told me less than half! "


    He shouted angrily.


    I saw the two people kneeling respectfully, and one of them said, "Lord, those who entered the Mountain Gate some time ago are the people of the external national protection alliance!"


    "Maybe they are investigating our kuangwuzong before our sacrifice. The outside world is under their close control. It''s really difficult for us to catch people outside 1"


    "No matter how difficult it is, the sacrificial ceremony must not be delayed. Also, if it is not enough, catch some people from the group of mountain people at the foot of the mountain!"


    "But we just caught a group. If we catch them again, will they riot?"


    His subordinates said with fear.


    But the man said, "riot? This is my crazy Wuzong''s territory. They dare to riot. It''s a joke. Go and catch people tomorrow! "


    "Yes!"


    Two of his men retreated.


    Ye Qianzhong thought on the top of the tower. He didn''t know what their sacrificial ceremony was and why he hurt so many innocent people!


    You know, these are living lives!


    At this time, the middle-aged man took a sip of tea, and then saw the reflection of Ye Qianzhong from the tea cup. He said, "should I sit down, my friend on the roof?"


    He quickly threw the teacup up, and ye Qianzhong immediately avoided it. Then the middle-aged man jumped on the roof and confronted Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I don''t know what you want to sacrifice, but you sacrifice innocent people''s lives. Have you violated the rules of the warrior?"


    "Rules? In my crazy Wuzong world, my crazy Wuzong is the rule. Young man, dare to break into my crazy Wuzong. Who are you? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have to ask you crazy Wuzong first!"


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 193

    "Do you know these two tokens?"


    Ye Qianzhong lost the token. The two tokens fell in front of the middle-aged man. In an instant, the middle-aged man was shocked. The two tokens were dark black, which was the symbol of the first disciples of Kuang Wu Zong.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to kill their two first-class disciples. In his eyes, ye Qianzhong was already a dead man.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, you dare to kill my first-class disciple of crazy martial arts!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare! You Zhenwu sect harasses me again and again. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Today I will come to your Zhenwu sect to ask for an explanation! "


    "What do you mean? You are not qualified! "


    He quickly ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him. Every move showed infinite domineering spirit.


    Ye Qianzhong led him up.


    When they hit each other, the top of the tower collapsed and they fell into the tower.


    Just when ye Qianzhong was alert, the other party had killed him. They met each other with fists and feet. It was called a tragedy.


    "Boom!"


    The two punched each other again, which was a shock, and they went back several steps.


    It can be seen that neither of them is much better than the other. They are equally matched.


    "Kill!"


    The other party attacked and killed again.


    However, at this time, the board under Ye Qianzhong''s feet suddenly broke, and the whole person fell off guard.


    This layer is the third layer, which is extremely dark.


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong is on full alert.


    There is nothing special about this floor. If it is special, there is only this standing wooden pile, which is filled with all kinds of iron cones.


    It looks creepy.


    However, the next scene that ye Qianzhong didn''t want to foresee appeared. These wooden stakes began to move. He was immediately shocked, and the wooden stakes ran to him to hang.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided and wanted to jump out of the tower. However, he found that the windows on this floor were completely made of black iron. Where is the tower? It is clearly a prison causing death.


    The back stake moved up. When the two stakes approached him, ye Qianchong moved. He quickly grabbed it and let the two stakes begin to touch.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the stakes broke and all the stakes stopped moving. Just when he thought everything was over, countless arrows ran down him.


    At this moment, ye Qianchong moved. He played his speed beyond the limit and quickly avoided these bows and arrows.


    However, just then, a powerful palm appeared, and caught him off guard, a palm hit him on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianchong vomited blood in a big mouth. At this time, he felt the five flavors in his heart. The strength of this palm was not weaker than himself. It was definitely a disaster for him to bear this palm.


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and broke the black iron window directly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man stood proudly in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I''ll find today''s hatred soon. You crazy Wuzong, remember it for me."


    He turned quickly and tried to escape.


    "Where to escape?"


    The middle-aged man caught up, but in the dark and the dangerous terrain here, ye Qianzhong escaped.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. He knew that ye Qianzhong was a difficult enemy. If ye Qianzhong was not removed, the sacrificial ceremony might not be so smooth.


    At this time, his subordinates came one after another.


    He ordered, "search for me with all your strength. If you find strangers, kill them all!"


    "Yes!"


    Crazy Wuzong disciples went down the mountain to search for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the village at the foot of the mountain. He couldn''t help spitting blood. There was no way. He was secretly attacked by experts at the same level. For him, the loss was not serious.


    He knew that he was careless this time, otherwise, the other party would never have the opportunity to sneak attack him.


    He staggered up and just saw a window light on. He went up and knocked on the door. Someone opened the door. The man who opened the door was the old man he met today.


    The old man said to Ye Qianzhong, "young man, it''s you!"


    He quickly helped Ye Qianzhong in.


    When he came to this humble and dilapidated home, he said anxiously, "young man, why haven''t you left yet? Those people who broke into the small world have been caught."


    "They searched the village again, and they took all the strong people in the village, leaving only us lonely old people and underage children!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I was secretly attacked by the leader of Kuangwu sect and was seriously injured by him. After I get well, I must kill him!"


    At this point, ye Qianzhong was very angry. If he was defeated by the front, he recognized it, but he was not happy and unwilling to be attacked.


    The old man was shocked and asked, "did you really fight with the leader of crazy Wu sect?"


    "Yes, his strength is not as strong as me, but I was seriously injured by his sneak attack in the Linglong Tower!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, the old man was frightened. He said fearfully, "how dare you break into the qizhilinglong Tower!"


    "What''s the secret in there!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It is said that a devil was raised in the qizhilinglong tower. All their sacrifices were to revive the devil!"


    The old man said tremblingly.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that there was a problem with the qizhilinglong tower.


    At this time, he said, "old man, I''ll go first. They''re searching. They''ll be here soon. I''ll trouble you if I stay here!"


    The old man suddenly said, "young man, you have been seriously injured. You can''t leave now. Stay here! You hide in the cellar, they can''t find you! "


    "No, I can''t take risks. If I''m found, Kuang Wuzong will never let you go!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to implicate these innocent people.


    The old man said in tears, "what hope do I have? I''m the only one. Even if I die now, I don''t have any complaints! There is no burden! "


    Just then, there was a sudden fire and noise outside.


    The old man quickly opened the straw and revealed the dark cellar. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "young man, don''t come out!"


    "Whatever happens! If you really want to thank me, then collect the body for me! "


    Then he pulled up the straw and everything was the same!


    Hiding in the cellar, ye Qianzhong seemed to hear someone pushing the door open.


    "Search!"


    A group of people searched the house regardless of the old man''s feelings, but they didn''t find the cellar because the old man dug an insignificant cellar.


    About ten minutes later, everything was quiet. Ye Qianzhong struggled to get up from the cellar. He didn''t expect that he would be the Dragon King himself.


    It''s sad to say.


    But just outside the house, a large number of villagers were surrounded by this group of martial arts practitioners.


    Their commander said, "fellow villagers, give you another chance. If you don''t hand over the stranger, we have to take you back to sacrifice."


    A group of villagers cried. They even shouted wrongs, but it didn''t help, because these people were a group of cold-blooded and cruel people.


    The old man, hidden leaf Qianzhong, was trembling.


    Still there was no information, the commander of the group of martial arts practitioners shouted: "it seems that you will not die until you reach the coffin! Somebody, take them all! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of people came forward to whip these villagers. It was called a cruel.


    "Wait!"


    A loud drink came, and then they all looked at the sound. It was Ye Qianzhong.


    "Young man, you!"


    The old man didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to take the initiative at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the one you''re looking for. These villagers are innocent. Let them go!"


    "Put it?"


    "Hahaha, why do you want to let them go? These guys dare to violate the profound meaning of our crazy Wu sect. They really deserve it! Come and take them away! "


    The commander joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move and rushed to the leader of these martial arts practitioners.


    "What?"


    "You still have the power of a war!"


    This is what he didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong still had the strength of a war. Moreover, the combat strength was still very strong. He came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Before he could react, ye Qianzhong had grabbed his head, and then ye Qianzhong twisted it, and his head was instantly grabbed by Ye Qianzhong.


    All of a sudden, the people were frightened. The mountain people had been in chaos, and the martial arts practitioners were afraid to look at Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 194

    Although Ye Qianzhong was in a weak stage, his every move shocked the group at this moment.


    A group of people surrounded him, but they didn''t dare to come forward.


    At this time, a powerful force came, and ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it, but his body was still a step slow and hurt again.


    Fly backwards.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is in the weakest state.


    The person who came was the leader of Kuangwu sect. He said, "Kuangwu sect still dares to wreak havoc in me and seek death!"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "let these villagers go. They are just innocent people, and they are the people of your crazy Wuzong. Is that how you crazy Wuzong treats the people?"


    "Very good. You can''t find a sacrificial person. You''re enough for a group. Ha ha, ha ha, come and take him back!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong was taken away by this group of martial arts practitioners.


    A group of villagers are frightened. It seems that they are all right, but the old man knows that their lives are exchanged with ye Qianchong''s lives.


    Ye Qianzhong was taken to the Linglong tower. At this time, he was very weak.


    He has decided that once the sacrificial ceremony is opened, he will enter the state of enchantment. Although it is very dangerous, this is a plan he has to do.


    "Lock him!"


    He was locked in a cage.


    Several people are locked around. This is a cage. Ye Qianzhong looks at these desperate people and finds that they all have the symbol of the national defense alliance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked these people, "can you contact master Zhenyuan?"


    Several people were dead and didn''t answer him at all, which disappointed Ye Qianzhong. Obviously, these people had lost their fighting spirit.


    However, before long, the door of the cell was opened and a man came from the outside. He was the leader of Kuang Wu sect.


    He grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s chin and said, "with you, our plan will be complete, ha ha!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    "You''ll soon know what I''m going to do! Take the initiative to come to the door and die, but boy, I want to thank you! "


    He ordered people to take ye Qianzhong to the darkest area of Linglong tower.


    It''s very cold here, with a biting smell.


    The surrounding lights were also low and uneasy, beating weakly. In front of them was an ice coffin, which was transparent and clear.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to know that this may be the place where they worship the devil.


    She raised her vigilance.


    When he came to the transparent coffin, ye Qianzhong couldn''t see what was in the coffin, but at this time, Kuang Wuzong took the initiative.


    He cut ye Qianchong''s wrist with a knife. In an instant, a lot of blood came out of Ye Qianchong''s wrist. The blood was flowing on the ice coffin, and then integrated into it from the ice coffin.


    Such means frightened him.


    The blood is still flowing. Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s time to do it now. If he doesn''t do it now, once the devil in the ice coffin is released.


    At that time, it will not be a disaster in the small world, but also a disaster for people all over the world.


    Just as he was about to enter the enchanted state, the ice coffin cracked and broke in the blink of an eye.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Next to the main shock of crazy Wuzong, he said, "the blood of good hegemony has directly revived the heavenly daughter."


    At this time, a figure melted out of the ice coffin.


    When seeing the figure full of frost, ye Qianzhong can see that this is a woman, an overbearing woman


    Next, the one and only one as like as two peas, Li Ruoxuan screamed and he was screaming. No one was the only one, because the man and he were unique.


    Li Ruoxuan as like as two peas on her face, and a beautiful mole on her face, even in a position.


    Why are there two people who are so same, and why is this woman a devil?


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes.


    "Welcome the heavenly daughter!"


    Lord Kuangwu knelt down immediately.


    However, the woman floated gently like a heavenly daughter, grabbed the crazy martial leader''s neck and threw him out.


    The leader of crazy martial arts bumped into the wall and was miserable.


    But he was not angry. On the contrary, he was full of expectation.


    At this time, the woman came to the weak Ye Qianzhong and held out her hand. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt that she was held up by a strong Qi field.


    Floating in front of the woman.


    He gathered his last strength and bombarded him. However, everything was superfluous. His hand was gently grasped by the woman. At this moment, all his strength was dissolved.


    The woman bit him on the neck.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the blood on his neck was flowing rapidly into the woman''s mouth, and his life was passing.


    Suddenly, at this time, the woman took her mouth away from his neck and said, "your blood is full of fatal temptation!"


    "I need your blood!"


    "Heavenly daughter, he is already our prisoner. You can drink his blood at any time!"


    Lord Kuang Wu respectfully said to her.


    The woman turned to him and asked, "who are you?"


    "Heavenly daughter, I am the 13th generation of the ancestor of Sikong. Sikong is ethereal!"


    Lord Kuangwu said his name.


    The woman was imagining. It seemed that she knew there was such a person, so she said, "is sikong''an okay?"


    "To the heavenly daughter, my father has passed away for 1500 years. He left a legacy. Our future generations should awaken the heavenly daughter anyway!"


    Si Kong said dimly.


    Suddenly, the woman trembled and said, "how long have I been sleeping!"


    "Two thousand years."


    Si Kong said dimly.


    "It''s rare that you Sikong family are loyal to me. I didn''t expect that you haven''t given up waking me up after so many years!"


    The woman said.


    "This is the duty of our Sikong family. Heavenly daughter, if you can wake up, everything we pay is worth it!"


    Si Kong dimly said respectfully at once.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was weak, he seemed to hear that Sikong dimly and even the whole Zhenwu sect served the woman in front of him. What was the origin of this woman that could save Sikong family for thousands of years.


    The woman said, "go down first! I just woke up. I need to recall those sealed memories! "


    "Yes!"


    Sikong was ethereal and obedient. He just walked to the door, then turned back and said respectfully to the woman, "my God, do you want to stay first?"


    "Not necessary!"


    The woman said.


    "Yes!"


    Sikong went on with ethereal excitement. For Kuang Wuzong, the Millennium effort was only for this day. Now this day has finally come.


    How could he be unhappy? For Sikong, today is the happiest day of his life. Kuang Wuzong''s millennium plan has finally been realized.


    At this time, the woman calmly looked at Ye Qianzhong and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong, "you have been seriously injured!"


    "You devil, do you know how many people have paid their lives for your awakening? You are an unforgivable person!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Crazy Wuzong has fought for this plan for thousands of years. It can be imagined how many people have died in their plan in the past thousand years.


    Originally such a beautiful woman, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is an unforgivable female devil.


    The woman said, "even if you are right, what does all this have to do with me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. They all died for you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Aren''t they worth dying for me?"


    The woman asked again.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment, but he had multiple injuries and just lost too much blood. At this time, he fell into syncope.


    When he woke up again, he found the woman standing outside the room.


    Ye Qianzhong was feeble as like as two peas. He found that the two thousand year old woman had difficulty communicating. What''s more, this woman is exactly the same as Li, and there is no connection between the two.


    It was as like as two peas shiver all over though not cold. Li Ruoxuan thought of a woman who was exactly the same as her. She was calling her. Ye Qian was very shiver when he thought about it.


    He doesn''t want Li Ruoxin to become this female devil.


    As like as two peas, Li Ruoxuan turned to the same clothes as she did with Li Ruoxuan. The thousand leaf heavy weights would surely assume that she was Li Ruoxuan and Li Ruoxuan was her.


    Anyway, this is the most wonderful thing he has ever seen in the world. A woman 1500 years ago, a woman in the world, few people connect them together.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, the woman said, "are you awake?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer, but asked, "who are you?"


    "Exquisite heavenly daughter!"


    The woman answered.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye. Why do you save me?"


    "As I said, I long for your blood! You can''t die, at least until I''m completely transformed! " Linglong said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed and feels that others are raising themselves in captivity.


    He is not used to appearing in this way.


    "You have her breath. Tell me, where is she?"


    Linglong asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you mean? Who is she? "


    "On the other side of me, before I fell asleep, there were two sides of my personality, one of which disappeared in the world, causing me to fall asleep for 1500 years!"


    "So I want to find her! I am her, she is me! We are an inseparable part. Only by fully integrating with her can I return to the peak! "


    Linglong said.


    Perhaps this is the most important reason why she didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know who you''re talking about!"


    "You''re lying!"


    She suddenly walked up to Ye Qianzhong and grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s collar. Ye Qianzhong was not used to it and was easily grabbed by her.


    She said, "you have her breath. In this world, no one understands her breath better than me. Take me to her!"


    "She will never merge with you, and you will die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    If Li Ruoxin and the female devil are united, it means that Li Ruoxin will disappear forever. Therefore, ye Qianzhong will never let them integrate.


    But Linglong said, "I''m recovering. If she doesn''t integrate with me, it will disappear immediately. You have no choice!"


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Everything was said by the female devil. Is it true that Li ruoxun''s ending has long been doomed?


    Ye Qianzhong is not reconciled. He is not reconciled. Li ruoxun disappears like this.


    So he said, "I will try to save her!"


    "You can''t save her! Only I can save her in this world, so you must take me to her! "


    Linglong said.


    Ye Qianzhong is at a loss. Can he say that Li Ruoxin depends on this woman to save him? He was deeply unwilling. He would rather believe that it was just a dream.


    But the cruel facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t help it.


    Moreover, what''s more terrible is that he can''t see through the strength of the witch. It''s scary and trembling to say it.


    At this time, Linglong tiannv put him down and said, "give you another chance and take me to her! Although you think all this is a little unbelievable, you''ll know later. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "impossible!"


    "Really?"


    She forced a red pill into Ye Qianzhong''s mouth.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and said, "what is this?"


    "Heartbroken powder! However, it won''t attack for the time being. If you don''t get the antidote a month later, no matter how high your cultivation is, you will die of intestinal perforation! "


    Linglong tiannv threatened him.


    "Can you be more mean!"


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. Such cruel moves made him come out. What else could he say? Sure enough, the witch is a witch and has no compassion.


    Linglong said, "don''t you always call me a witch? I''ll do what the witch should do! "


    Ye Qianzhong was miserable. At this time, the witch said, "start tomorrow! You have no choice! Unless you want to see yourself die with her! "


    Leaf thousand heavy Leng is no way.


    The next day, Linglong said, "it''s almost time. We should go."


    Ye Qianzhong reluctantly leads the way. As a big man, he is restrained by a woman. Ye Qianzhong is sad.


    At this time, Si Kong said respectfully to Linglong tiannv: "tiannv, do you want me to go with you and protect you!"


    "No, if you meet an enemy that I can''t defeat, it''s in vain. You stay in Kuang Wu Zong and let those people go! "


    "Don''t let the crazy Wuzong go on the evil road!"


    Linglong said.


    "Yes!"


    Si Kong nodded mistily.


    At this time, he came to Ye Qianzhong and warned Ye Qianzhong, "boy, if you dare to blaspheme the heavenly daughter, I will never spare you!"


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. He just wanted to point at Si Kong''s ethereal nose and scold: "are you blind? Now the victim is me, okay! I''m also afraid that your heavenly daughter will blaspheme me me! "


    But on the surface, he said, "it doesn''t necessarily depend on Lao Tzu''s mood!"


    "Dare you speak hard!"


    Si Kong drank and scolded.


    At this time, Si Kong said to Linglong tiannv, "Your Highness, this boy is not honest at all. Do you want me to abolish his martial arts?"


    Linglong said, "it doesn''t hurt. He can''t escape from my palm!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong looked at ye Qianchong with a very unwilling look


    Then ye Qianzhong and Linglong tiannv left kuangwuzong. Ye Qianzhong wanted to visit the old farmer, but now the situation has been settled, and he is not ready to disturb others.


    When she came to the small world, Linglong tiannv was attracted by everything outside, because it was a completely strange and curious world for her.


    But ye Qianzhong was miserable, because Linglong''s return rate was too high. Wearing her perfect ancient clothes, she was a nine day fairy.


    At this time, three men with red hair killed Matt by thousands and surrounded ye Qianchong and Linglong tiannv.


    It seems that they are the type of local ruffians and hooligans.


    "Boy, let your woman play with us, otherwise, I''ll bleed you today!"


    The three men took out their daggers and were threatening Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Yo! Dare to speak hard. We are heaven here. If we don''t know good or bad, let you know my means! "


    The three men ran to kill Ye Qianzhong, and the dagger in their hands was stabbing Ye Qianzhong''s body. In this small city, they were so domineering that no one dared to take care of them.


    At this time, Linglong tiannv made a move. She swept her sleeves and the three hooligans flew out in an instant.


    When they didn''t know what the situation was, they had already hit the ground, not to mention how painful it was. For this reason, they were very sad.


    But Linglong didn''t intend to let them go. She threw their daggers and ran away to their hearts.


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly and knocked down three daggers.


    The three immediately fainted because the dagger just fell in front of them. If ye Qianzhong didn''t do it, they would have died.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what are you doing? This is a secular world, not an underground world. You can''t mess around, let alone kill these innocent people in the street! "


    He was afraid. The witch really killed people when she didn''t agree! This is not an era 1500 years ago. Killing in the street will cause great trouble.


    Linglong said, "they deserve to die!"


    "There are laws against them!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    Linglong tiannv was very angry and walked forward, but ye Qianzhong could only quickly follow up. Before, he also tried to dump Linglong tiannv.


    But not now. It''s hard for him to imagine that once Linglong tiannv is cruel, I''m afraid more innocent people will die under her hands.


    At this time, it was late, and the small city changed from bustle to solitude.


    They came to a business hotel with good grade. Ye Qianzhong said, "open two rooms!"


    However, the hotel attendant said, "Sir, I''m sorry, there''s only one room."


    There are always bad things in the world, and ye Qianzhong is depressed that bad things always happen to him.


    So he said, "all right! Open a room! "


    Linglong tiannv stared at the TV screen curiously. She felt all this was very interesting.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! At least she is also a great beauty. Can she act like such a hick.


    He hurriedly said to Linglong tiannv, "let''s go up to the room!"


    Linglong nodded. She felt that all this was too strange. There was no taste of that year. She couldn''t find the taste of that year at all.


    The hotel attendants and even the pedestrians on the street today think that Linglong tiannv must have been filming without time to change clothes. However, such a beautiful heroine must be a good film or TV play. They are looking forward to it. After all, with such a beautiful heroine, it''s enough to just watch her appearance.

 Chapter 196

    For everything in the room, Linglong tiannv is full of curiosity. The world is changing, not to mention her antique level that has been sleeping for 2000 years.


    Even those who have not joined the WTO for two or three years will still feel a strange feeling.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong directly lay on the bed in a big shape. This posture is too ambiguous.


    Linglong tiannv sat in the chair and looked through these things. For her, this is a completely new world.


    It''s embarrassing to have only one bed.


    Linglong said, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep!"


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    But Linglong said, "there is only one bed!"


    "Come on, squeeze each other!"


    Ye Qianzhong made room for her. He really couldn''t figure it out. In such a lonely small city, the room would be full. He seemed to find it incredible.


    "Go away!"


    Linglong tiannv said overbearing, which was even more overbearing than Li Ruoxin.


    This time, ye Qianzhong won''t give in to anything he says, because it''s about human rights. If he gives in, it''s OK.


    Therefore, he showed an overbearing attitude.


    He said directly, "no, I have to sleep in this bed today!"


    However, next, he was kindly kicked out of bed by Linglong tiannv, and then Linglong tiannv lay in bed with an elegant posture, even sleeping is so beautiful.


    Ye Qianzhong is actually innocent.


    If you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep. Ye Qianzhong is depressed!


    At this time, he was lying on a sofa, lying casually. At this time, his mind thought is like this.


    Even if Linglong is lonely and wants him to go to bed, he won''t go.


    Because this is a man''s self-esteem.


    But he thought too much, because Linglong heavenly daughter would never want him to go to bed.


    In the middle of the night, in a hazy way, ye Qianzhong slowly opened his eyes and found that Linglong tiannv was staring at him. He subconsciously picked up the pillow and put it on his chest.


    He asked, "Why are you looking at me in the middle of the night? It''s scary, you know? This is a bad habit. "


    Linglong said, "I''m hungry!"


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. In the afternoon, when he took Linglong tiannv to eat delicious food, Linglong tiannv didn''t eat directly. She only drank a bottle of water. Now she said she was hungry.


    If it is in a prosperous city like Qinghai, he can help Linglong tiannv find food, but in this lonely small city, where can he find food.


    This exquisite heavenly daughter is too difficult to serve!


    So he looked at the instant noodles on the counter and asked Linglong tiannv, "do you have instant noodles here?"


    But Linglong shook her head.


    Ye Qianzhong asked silently, "what do you want to eat?"


    He is collapsed and helpless. He should be careful to serve Linglong heavenly daughter. Otherwise, he will be unlucky.


    I saw Linglong still staring at him.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked innocently.


    At this time, Linglong tiannv came forward and grabbed him directly. Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand at first, but now he knows what Linglong tiannv is going to do.


    "Ah!"


    As Linglong tiannv bit him on the neck, ye Qianzhong''s scream came out, and his blood was pouring into Linglong tiannv''s mouth.


    When Linglong tiannv put him down again, ye Qianzhong felt unusually cold all over and curled up on the sofa


    The Dragon King used to be so high spirited that wherever he went, he would inevitably make waves, but now he is just a wounded little daughter-in-law.


    Linglong heavenly daughter wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and then continued to lie in her clothes and sleep.


    As for ye Qianzhong, don''t mention it. Anyway, he only knows that he has lost too much blood. He doesn''t know what his blood contains.


    Why is Linglong tiannv only interested in her own blood.


    Ye Qianzhong became more and more angry. As the Dragon King, when was he so timid, so he decided to take revenge. At this time, he slowly walked towards Linglong tiannv.


    Now he has a bold idea, that is to murder Linglong tiannv and finish it all. After all, Linglong tiannv is a female devil. She killed her just in her name.


    He''s not a fear of things. That''s just doing it!


    He thought that Linglong tiannv pretended to be asleep, so he whispered a few temptations and found that Linglong tiannv had not changed.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong was delighted. He knew that the opportunity for revenge had come.


    So he immediately jumped on it and wanted to end the female demon head at the first time.


    However, as soon as he jumped on it, Linglong tiannv suddenly woke up. Ye Qianzhong secretly screamed that it was bad and wanted to get up quickly to avoid it. But how could he be an opponent at the level of Linglong tiannv.


    Linglong tiannv caught him on the bed in the blink of an eye, and then Linglong tiannv tightly clasped his hands. At this time, their position was somewhat ambiguous.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained, "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding. Listen to me!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Linglong asked.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "yes, this is a misunderstanding. My Lord, I''m wrong. I believe my explanation can convince you"!


    However, Linglong tiannv bit it again.


    "Ah!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s scream, it is estimated that everyone staying in the hotel tonight was awakened by his scream.


    At this time, the next door shouted, "can you keep your voice down and keep a low profile when doing this kind of thing, don''t you understand, not to mention being a man, blasted or what?"


    Upstairs also came a voice: "downstairs, can you keep a low profile? Then I''ll sue you for disturbing the residents."


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed in an instant, but Linglong tiannv didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seems to have lost all his resistance. It seems that he doesn''t even have the strength to curl up.


    After tossing around all night, the next day, ye Qianzhong and Linglong tiannv came to the front desk. The waiter at the front desk saw the two tooth marks on Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    Instantly speechless, he didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong and Linglong tiannv to play so freely. No wonder they screamed so loudly last night.


    Stimulation occurs every year, but it is the first time they have seen it by biting their neck.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed.


    He said, "check out!"


    "Six hundred in all!"


    "Six hundred? Isn''t it three hundred? "


    Ye Qianzhong''s hatred! It''s too arrogant to kill guests like this!


    The front desk attendant said, "brothers, they are all men. I understand. You bring your little girlfriend to open a room. Don''t you want one?"


    "You see how much I know you. In fact, there are many rooms in our hotel, but I have a heart of making people beautiful. Last night, your room was so dynamic that I must have succeeded."


    "Are you reluctant to pay a mere six hundred?"


    Seeing the waiter''s obscene appearance, ye Qianzhong immediately explained, "the truth is not what you think!"


    "Yes, it''s not what I think. It''s more exciting. I know, I know! I''m also from here, but you''re really open! It''s all about playing with life! "


    Ye Qianzhong quickly checked out and left. He knew that explaining to this dishonest guy was a waste of words.


    The truth is not what this guy thinks. For ye Qianzhong, last night was a nightmare, a lingering nightmare.


    When she came to the door, Linglong asked him, "does it take so long to check out?"


    "Well, of course, we can bargain. Let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly urged Linglong tiannv to go, because he was afraid of losing face! Sometimes, the truth is clearly not the case, but people think it is.


    What can you do? That''s the explanation. I can''t explain clearly. It''s really a despair


    But you still have pain. Who can do it? Cold mix!


    Linglong tiannv doesn''t care. Although she has lived for so long, she is actually very simple in the bottom of her heart. At least she doesn''t know that in this society full of old drivers, any movement will be misunderstood.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also a real old driver. Wrong, ye Qianzhong should be called a super old driver.


    Driving hundreds of yards is nothing at all.


    They left the hotel and were on their way to another big city. From that big city, they could run directly to the capital. He didn''t plan to take Linglong''s daughter to see Li Ruoxin.

 Chapter 197

    He doesn''t know what Linglong''s purpose is. Don''t eliminate Li ruoxun. At that time, he really doesn''t even have a place to cry.


    It would be fine if he could suppress Linglong, but he can''t suppress Linglong! Although Linglong tiannv is no longer at her peak, ye Qianzhong knows that even the emperor clan leader can''t suppress her.


    Linglong tiannv is definitely a tough character.


    "Why do I wear different clothes from what they wear?"


    Linglong tiannv can''t see through these women. Is it really all right to dress so exposed?


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "in fact, your clothes are also very fashionable."


    "Can I wear the same clothes as them?"


    Linglong asked.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered immediately. He wanted to say, just be happy.


    At this time, Linglong tiannv just walked to the door of a women''s clothing store and immediately went in to choose clothes. The casual nature made Ye Qianzhong sweat for it.


    I really thought the fashion shop was opened by your family!


    When the waiter inside was embarrassed, ye Qianzhong immediately took out his hundreds of millions of bank cards to pay for Linglong tiannv.


    He was thinking that if Linglong tiannv didn''t have martial arts, she would be so casual. It was definitely the rhythm of being killed.


    But she chose a lot and felt that she didn''t have a suitable one.


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "help me choose!"


    "OK, no problem at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    Although he doesn''t know much about fashion, he knows that it''s right to pick the one with a clear heart. Therefore, he chose a very fashionable but fresh dress for Linglong tiannv.


    It''s called a beautiful girl. Even many waiters inside are jealous. In their opinion, isn''t Linglong tiannv a little younger?


    Is it more beautiful? A little more national? There is nothing to show off, but they always feel that their ideas are so sour! It''s so sour.


    She looks very young and fashionable in this dress. Unexpectedly, this is the perfect little freshness in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    His skills are not as good as others. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong will be stronger.


    Leaving the clothing store, he took Linglong tiannv to the capital. In fact, he didn''t know what to do. He was planning whether to find Zhenyuan to subdue Linglong tiannv first.


    But it seems that there is no chance of winning with Zhenyuan. It''s just that people are more popular than people.


    When he came to the capital, Zhang Taigang saw Linglong tiannv and ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she came over and said to ye Qianchong, "Qianchong, why are you here?"


    "Why did Ruo Yu come?"


    She grabbed Linglong tiannv and mistook Linglong tiannv for Li Ruoxin.


    Linglong tiannv was not used to it. At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately came forward and said, "Mom! She''s not Ruo! "


    "How can it be? Don''t deceive mom. It''s just a model. I don''t see any difference. It''s Ruo Yu. How long I haven''t seen you? It''s strange."


    Mrs. Zhang complained


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Mom, she''s really not Ruo Yu. Let me tell you so!"


    He explained to Mrs. Zhang for a long time. Mrs. Zhang was stunned in an instant


    It''s okay that there are two identical people in the world. The key is that Linglong tiannv''s strength is so strong.


    Can''t my son go out and flirt with others in the future.


    I have to say, Zhang Tai is really open.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m just afraid that if she and Ruo see each other, there will be a contradiction. Therefore, I brought her to the capital!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also very helpless.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s really a big problem. However, you brought people. I can''t manage you. You can do it yourself!"


    "Mom, you can''t do this to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost cried. He felt so wronged.


    "Why don''t you take her down!"


    Zhang Tai had such a bad idea.


    Ye Qianzhong is willing to bow down. How dare he win Linglong tiannv? If he wants to have that strength, does he still need to be angry now?


    So he said, "Mom, don''t make trouble for me. I don''t dare to take her home now. She''s a female devil!"


    "No man''s courage! Your father is better than you! "


    Zhang Tai complained.


    Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he immediately said, "look what you said. Isn''t my father controlled by you?"


    "He is very conscious. This is called mutual tolerance, okay?"


    Zhang said disdainfully.


    Leaf thousand heavy a burst of cold, immediately said: "then leave my father alone and see if he''s safe!"


    "Well, don''t worry about those things now. Now you see what to do!"


    Zhang Tai said to him.


    When ye Qianzhong was worried, Zhang Tai said, "in fact, I think I can soften her! Isn''t she a witch? My mother will help you teach her and make her your woman! "


    "No, can you teach a woman over 1500?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    "It''s all right, I can see that in terms of feelings, this girl is completely a piece of white paper. Where is she your mother''s opponent"!


    Say it! Zhang Tai is no longer talking nonsense with Ye Qianzhong and walks to Linglong tiannv. Ye Qianzhong feels that this is going to be over.


    Zhang Tai said, "girl, you must not be familiar with Beijing just now! I''ll take you for a walk! "


    "Thank you!"


    Although Linglong tiannv is not used to it, women can find resonance no matter what era of women.


    She was taken away by Zhang Tai. Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved, but Linglong tiannv was a time bomb, and he was still very afraid.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong came to the hotel with Linglong tiannv.


    However, at this time, Jiang Yancheng called, because she also learned from Zhang that ye Qianzhong had come to the capital.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Linglong tiannv, "why don''t you stay in the capital first, I''ll go outside and come back soon!"


    "No, I''ll go with you, too!"


    Linglong heavenly daughter refused directly.


    There was no way to refuse, and there was no way to get rid of Jiang Yancheng. Therefore, ye Qianzhong took Linglong tiannv to the club where Jiang Yancheng was located.


    When he came to the club, Jiang Wuyi came forward and said, "boss, you''re here."


    "Oh! Is this sister-in-law? "


    Jiang Wuyi asked immediately.


    As like as two peas, Li Ruoxuan knew that the master of the thousand leaves was the same as the Li Ruoxuan.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to explain. However, at this time, Jiang Yancheng said, "little ginger, pay attention to your words. Who is your sister-in-law?"


    "You are, you are!"


    Jiang Wuyi said quickly.


    There''s no way. Ye Qianzhong''s woman is too overbearing. Jiang Wuyi doesn''t dare to offend her directly.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that something bad was going to happen, so he hurried forward and said, "wife, she is not Li Ruoxin. Listen to me first..."


    Before the explanation, Jiang Yancheng pushed him away. Then Jiang Yancheng came up and looked at Linglong tiannv with a hostile face.


    Linglong doesn''t know why Jiang Yancheng shows such hostility to herself.


    Jiang Yancheng said, "yo! Who should I be? It''s Li ruoxun! You are really a follower. You can follow your husband wherever he goes! "


    But Linglong said, "Li ruoxun? I don''t know! "


    "Still pretending to be garlic, hum! We''ll see! "


    Jiang Yancheng said disdainfully.


    Linglong tiannv looked at a loss. She didn''t know what was going on with this woman and why she was in trouble as soon as she came up.


    Jiang Yancheng deliberately leads Ye Qianzhong and doesn''t give ye Qianzhong a chance to speak in the whole process. She wanted to be angry with Linglong tiannv, but Linglong tiannv doesn''t have any expression.


    Jiang Yancheng made a big miscalculation. She didn''t expect that Linglong tiannv didn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Therefore, she and ye Qianzhong became more intimate. She immediately kissed Ye Qianzhong and didn''t know why. At this time, Linglong tiannv came up and pushed Jiang Yancheng away.


    Jiang Yancheng instantly fell down on the sofa with a blank face.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried forward to help Jiang Yancheng up, but at this time, Jiang Yancheng pushed him away, and then said, "Li Ruoxin, you dare to push me, I''m not finished with you."


    She went up to talk to Linglong tiannv, but at this time, Linglong tiannv lifted her up every other space and put her down. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t been in time, Jiang Yancheng would have been hurt.


    Jiang Yancheng is not satisfied with that. At the same time, she has some fear in her heart, because in her opinion, Li ruoxun doesn''t have so much ability. It''s impossible to say that Li ruoxun has saved his backhand.


    Not to mention that she was afraid, even the people in the club were afraid. Jiang Wuyi seemed to see the way.

 Chapter 198

    Hearing Ye Qianzhong say that Linglong tiannv is a female devil, Jiang Yancheng doesn''t have the arrogant attitude just now.


    At this time, Linglong tiannv came up and saw a glass of red wine. She directly stretched out her hand, lifted the glass with her internal force and put it in her own hand.


    Then he smelled it and put it back in place.


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless. He didn''t expect that Linglong tiannv was really willing! Don''t you just lift up your glass for such a small thing?


    And waste his internal power. He said he was drunk.


    "Husband, she''s too arrogant. Come on, clean her up!"


    Jiang Yancheng shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong spread his hands and said he didn''t dare.


    Jiang Wuyi came forward and said, "beauty, this wine is the best wine in this club. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Linglong said, "I never drink!"


    Jiang Wuyi didn''t dare to say anything. Originally, a group of them were playing very harmoniously, but when Linglong tiannv came, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Didn''t you see ye Qianzhong behave in a regular way?


    They are nothing more.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng pinched Ye Qianzhong fiercely, and then leaned angrily against Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, Linglong tiannv felt a disgust. Although she had no feeling for ye Qianzhong, she hated other women approaching Ye Qianzhong.


    She came forward and said, "get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yancheng was afraid, but at this time she was more backbone than ye Qian. She disdained and said, "why!"


    "I won''t allow you to touch him!"


    Linglong tiannv shouted.


    "Beauty, don''t be angry. They are husband and wife!"


    Jiang Wuyi came up to dissuade him. Originally, he wanted to call his sister-in-law, but he was afraid that Linglong''s daughter would fan him out as soon as she was angry.


    However, it was the same. Linglong tiannv slapped her in the past, and Jiang Wuyi flew out and hit Qiang in the corner.


    It''s called Vertigo. It''s not important. What''s important is that he really lost face this time. In order to make himself no longer embarrassed, he simply pretended to faint.


    Seeing Jiang Wuyi''s fate, the people dared not say anything and kept away from them.


    At this time, Jiang Yancheng was angry. She was angry and had no reason at all. She immediately said, "yo! Who are you? Look how open you are! "


    "I don''t just want to touch him, but also kiss him"!


    Suddenly, Jiang Yancheng kissed him.


    Linglong tiannv became more and more angry. The contradiction went up to a level directly. She easily pushed Jiang Yancheng away


    She said, "I will too!"


    She kissed ye Qianchong


    At this time, let alone others were shocked. Even ye Qianzhong felt incredible. He didn''t expect that the female devil should kiss himself.


    The key is that he didn''t want to resist. In his opinion, he can take Linglong''s heavenly daughter as Li Ruoxin. Anyway, he doesn''t suffer!


    As for Jiang Yancheng, he feels that his heart is cool.


    After kissing, Linglong said to Ye Qianzhong, "I hate this place. Let''s go!"


    "Husband!"


    Jiang Yancheng said reluctantly.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also very reluctant. They don''t want to separate at all. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t listen to Linglong''s daughter at this time.


    Linglong said, "if you don''t go, I''ll kill all the people here!"


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly grunted up and joked. He didn''t dare to joke about people''s lives here. It was just looking for death.


    "Hum! You have the ability to kill us all. "


    Jiang Yancheng said angrily.


    "Aunt, just let him go! Anyway, I can''t see you looking up! "


    A group of people quickly begged Jiang Yancheng.


    Even Jiang Wuyi, who pretended to faint, got up and begged Jiang Yancheng! Jiang Yancheng is not afraid of death, but they are afraid of death.


    "Spineless!"


    Jiang Yancheng said angrily.


    Although people are embarrassed, if they have no backbone, they will have no backbone! At least you don''t have to die.


    When Linglong tiannv pulled Ye Qianzhong outside the club, ye Qianzhong said, "wait first!"


    "Why?"


    Linglong asked him back.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I was in a hurry just now. Now I want to go to the bathroom!"


    "OK, but at least don''t play tricks on me. They haven''t left yet!"


    Linglong heavenly daughter immediately drank and scolded.


    "Who dares, who dares!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in a low voice. Anyway, his dignity has long been gone. Now he doesn''t mind losing some dignity.


    When ye Qianzhong went to the toilet, it was not calm here. Three SUVs drove over and surrounded Linglong tiannv.


    Linglong tiannv stood where she was and showed no fear.


    At this time, several people came down from the off-road vehicle


    The first of these people said, "she is the Dragon King''s woman?"


    "Yes, he is the Dragon King''s woman!"


    The people around him answered.


    The man said, "well, the dragon king killed my friend Tianwang. It''s time for revenge. The Dragon King, I''ll let you taste the pain of losing your lover!"


    His eyes are fierce. That''s arrogance.


    He said to Linglong tiannv, "if you want to blame him, you can only blame your good husband, the Dragon King. He killed my good friend Tianwang. I want him to pay for his blood today. You''re just the beginning!"


    "Kill!"


    He ran to kill Linglong tiannv, and it was a cruel attack.


    Linglong tiannv was very angry. She didn''t expect to be targeted wherever she went. Therefore, she slapped him angrily. The bald man copper head three was immediately beaten out by her.


    She said, "I don''t want to kill people, so go away! I don''t know any Dragon King at all. You recognize the wrong person. "


    She didn''t know that ye Qianzhong''s nickname was the Dragon King.


    "Pretend garlic, do you think we haven''t checked your information?"


    Copper head three drank and scolded.


    He still mistook Linglong tiannv. He thought Linglong tiannv was Li Ruoxin.


    "Brothers! Once we all received the favor of the king of heaven, now it''s time for us to take revenge, go! "


    Several people immediately killed Xiang Linglong tiannv.


    Linglong tiannv showed a strong murderous spirit, which directly made several people tremble in an instant, and several people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Linglong tiannv''s strength was so powerful.


    This strength is inferior to even the Dragon King and the heavenly king! They now seem to realize that they have found the wrong person, but they are still a step late after all.


    Linglong tiannv showed her murderous spirit. When the murderous spirit appeared, there was no doubt that she would die.


    "Ah!"


    They fell in despair and scream. They didn''t see the exquisite heavenly daughter''s hand. The murderous spirit only shattered them.


    When ye Qianzhong arrived, seeing this scene, he immediately shouted, "didn''t I tell you that you can''t kill indiscriminately? Why did you kill them? "


    Don''t mention how angry Ye Qianzhong was. Unexpectedly, she just went to a toilet, and the female devil killed herself behind her back.


    Linglong said, "they regard me as the woman of Jackie Chan and want to avenge a man named Tianwang! I explained that they wouldn''t listen, so I had to kill them! "


    "I''m right!"


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned instantly. If so, these people should be killed! He secretly shouted that he was hanging. There was no doubt that Linglong tiannv inadvertently helped him carry the pot again. Wrong, she should block the knife.


    So, he said awkwardly, "yes, yes, well done, well done. Such a person should be killed quickly. I support you, support you!"


    He secretly called it dangerous. If the person here today was not Linglong tiannv, but other women, it might be another thing he regretted all his life.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong supports Linglong tiannv''s murder. There''s no way. You can''t do it if you don''t support it!


    "Let''s go first! Someone will solve it here! "


    Ye Qianzhong ran away with Linglong tiannv.


    Although this is only a small matter, for him, it is only a trivial matter, but ye Qianzhong is alert.


    Although it seems that everything around him is calm, the enemies in the dark are hard to guard against. They don''t speak of morality.


    Not every time these enemies are so unlucky to meet a strong and exquisite heavenly daughter


    To this end, he launched the Qianlong hall to help him eliminate these potential dangers. Similarly, in the capital, he told the Li family, the Jiang family and the Ye family about it.


    Let them be vigilant while clearing the danger. In this regard, Linglong tiannv did him a great favor. It is impossible to say no thanks.


    They came to the hotel. Ye Qianzhong secretly contacted Zhenyuan. Zhenyuan said there was no way. Zhenyuan just said that everything should come back. Everything was already doomed.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong was sad and urged. Should he really take Linglong''s heavenly daughter to see Li Ruoxin? No, he didn''t dare to take risks.

 Chapter 199

    Back in the hotel, ye Qianzhong was ready to open two rooms, but Linglong tiannv only asked to open one room. There was no way. Linglong tiannv didn''t even have an ID card.


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t stayed in the hotel of Jiali group, I''m afraid he didn''t even have a place to sleep in this strictly controlled place in the capital.


    Of course, all this is not important. The important thing is that Linglong tiannv only asks to open one room. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, I''m afraid I can think of what''s going on with my toes.


    That''s their own spring. Although they can''t win Li Ruoxin, it''s good to win Linglong tiannv! Anyway, ye Qianzhong thinks that he is very sure to win Linglong tiannv tonight.


    As long as Linglong tiannv is taken by herself, the opportunity comes.


    For this, ye Qianzhong is happy!


    When she came to the room, Linglong said to him, "you sleep on the sofa!"


    "Sleeping on the sofa will get cervical spondylosis. It''s so late. Why don''t we squeeze!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of smile way.


    At this time, Linglong tiannv didn''t refuse. Ye Qianzhong dared to conclude that there was definitely a play between them at this moment, because Linglong tiannv didn''t even refuse.


    I think I''ll make some small moves later. Linglong tiannv won''t say anything.


    When in bed, Linglong tiannv still sleeps so gracefully.


    From ye Qianzhong''s observation of her these days, it seems that she won''t take a bite of anything except drinking her own blood or water.


    Really do not eat fireworks, but eat their own blood, life is like this.


    At this time, he suddenly hugged Linglong tiannv, not just one, but in slow motion, because as a senior old driver, ye Qianzhong clearly knew that this was temptation.


    Linglong tiannv still didn''t respond, and ye Qianzhong suddenly became bold.


    Then, he began to make the next move. Just when he thought he was going to succeed, Linglong tiannv suddenly kicked over.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just wants to sing without any precaution or concern. You just kick like this


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit the wall hard and hurt his purple teeth. It was totally unprepared! He got a hard kick.


    "You!"


    Ye Qianzhong was wronged and speechless. Sure enough, the heavenly daughter still can''t blaspheme casually. Blasphemy is his end now. This end is not sad.


    It''s so sad.


    Linglong said, "I hate you most. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very depressed. He said, "hum! What''s the big deal? You think I''m rare "!


    Of course, he said it in his heart, but he dared not say it on the surface.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s spring dream was kicked honest by this foot. Now he dare not mess around, because for other women, the most is resistance, but for Linglong tiannv, she may be just with you. The key is that you can''t just her. Is there anything more light than this? The answer is No.


    The next day, Linglong said to him, "you don''t seem to have taken me to see her!"


    The so-called her is Li Ruoxin.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s still early. Don''t worry, don''t worry!"


    "You''re in a hurry!"


    Linglong pointed at him and said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry!"


    "Don''t forget, you still have my poison in your body. Now it''s ten days, which means you only have twenty days of life! Don''t expect you to suppress the toxin with your internal power. Your strength can''t suppress the toxin! "


    Linglong said proudly.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong sat on the ground and forgot this stubble.


    So he smiled kindly and said, "who and who are we! Besides, you have to rely on my blood. If you don''t have my blood, you will starve to death! "


    This is a world of mutual threats. To put it bluntly, ye Qianzhong is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    "As long as I deprive you of your strength and suck up your blood before you die, all my problems can be solved!"


    Linglong tiannv always takes the initiative.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qian said in a tone of disbelief.


    However, at this time, he suddenly felt a burst of angina pectoris in his heart. This kind of angina pectoris made him pale and just wanted to beg for mercy.


    "Now!"


    "Can''t I take you to her?"


    Ye Qianzhong was really afraid. If he went on like this, his old life would be over. Therefore, at the last moment, he compromised.


    At this time, Linglong looked at him disdainfully. Finally, the old driver couldn''t play with the Millennium goddess.


    When he came to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong was struggling in his heart, but his life fell on Linglong tiannv. He found that he was wrong from beginning to end.


    If it had not been for the sake of face to find Kuang Wuzong at that time, it would not have fallen to the present end. At sunset, the Dragon King who once cut everyone from East Africa to West Africa with a watermelon knife has become yesterday''s yellow flower.


    When she came to Li Ruoxin''s other hospital and saw Ye Qianzhong come back, Li Ruoxin was very happy and threw herself directly on Ye Qianzhong. Since the last ye Qianzhong amnesia incident, her relationship with Ye Qianzhong has become better and better.


    Realizing that he didn''t have many years to live, Li Ruoxin cherished Ye Qianzhong even more.


    But when she saw the woman behind Ye Qianzhong, she was completely shocked. Women love beauty, so they know their appearance, no matter what details.


    But now she saw as like as two peas.


    Except for the difference in clothes, there is really no difference in other places.


    To this end, she was shocked and stood in place speechless.


    "Old, husband, who is she?"


    Li Ruoxin asked tremblingly.


    There is no doubt that Linglong tiannv''s momentum is very strong. Li Ruoxin knows that she seems to be familiar. When he thinks about it carefully, isn''t Linglong tiannv the woman he often dreams of?


    Suddenly, she stumbled back. If she hadn''t been pulled by Ye Qianzhong, she might have fallen directly to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, her name is Linglong tiannv!"


    "Husband, I don''t welcome her. Drive her away!"


    Li Ruoxin looked frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to! However, his life was in the hands of others. He didn''t even take the initiative. What could he do? He was also very desperate!


    At this time, Linglong tiannv suddenly came forward, grabbed Li Ruoxin''s hand, and then said, "you are indeed a part of me!"


    "Now you and I merge, we will be the new us!"


    Linglong tiannv was about to start. Ye Qianzhong suddenly came forward and said, "you promised me not to mess around. You are not allowed to do this!"


    "Go away!"


    Linglong tiannv slapped ye Qianchong fan out, and then stretched out her right hand. A strong breath rolled up Li ruoxun and was pushing Li ruoxun to Linglong tiannv.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin looked desperate.


    "Stop!"


    Feeling the changes of the wind and cloud, ye Qian put a dagger against his throat and said, "if you do it again, I''ll kill myself!"


    "Husband, no!"


    Li Ruoxin quickly shouted.


    At this critical moment, Linglong tiannv also stopped. The three people were so deadlocked. Linglong tiannv suddenly said, "you have too many distractions in your heart!"


    "Now the fusion in my body will only hurt my origin"!


    She put Li ruoxun down and said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t think you can threaten me! Even if you just cut your neck! "


    "I won''t have any distractions, because if I find her, my problems can be solved together!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried over to help Li Ruoxin up. The scene just now was really shocking.


    Li Ruoxin lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and cried.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better not mess around, otherwise, I''ll try my best to make you pay the price!"


    He hurriedly put Li Ruoxin into the room.


    Li Ruoxin was still afraid, because she felt that a scene in her dream was about to come true, and she would not be there at that time.


    At this time, after ye Qianzhong told Li ruoxian all the truth, Li ruoxian asked him, "husband, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t worry. At present, she won''t start with you. Remember, your thoughts can''t be less. If all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts are together, she won''t mess around!"


    Ye Qianzhong reminded.


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin said sadly.


    Once, Li Ruoxin fantasized about what to do when he appeared in his dream more than once. Now, when this scene appeared, Li Ruoxin was at a loss.

 Chapter 200

    Tonight, Li Ruoxin slept peacefully. Maybe it was because the one who should have come had come, so she was relieved.


    The next day, before ye Qianchong and Li ruozhong got up, Linglong went to their room, which startled Li ruozhong and ye Qianchong.


    "Husband, she''s too much."


    Li Ruoxin complained.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "next time you come, can you knock on the door first?"


    He was also speechless. Fortunately, they didn''t do anything ambiguous. Otherwise, it was a kind of helplessness and despair to be disturbed suddenly!


    "I''m hungry."


    Linglong said suddenly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go out of the room and talk about our business!"


    He didn''t want Li Ruoxin to see the scene of Linglong''s heavenly daughter sucking his blood on the spot, because the scene was too violent, but at this time, Linglong''s heavenly daughter threw herself on the spot regardless.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t react.


    She pressed Ye Qianzhong aggressively, and then directly bit Ye Qianzhong''s neck in the way of kissing. Ye Qianzhong was convulsed and uneasy.


    This can frighten the nearby Li Ruoxin to turn pale.


    When everything was over, Linglong wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, and then walked out of the room.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked anxiously, "husband, are you okay!"


    "No, it''s okay!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly felt dizzy and had no way. He was used to this domineering way, although it was a shame to be seen.


    But lose face, lose face! Anyway, their own women saw it.


    Li Ruoxin treated his wound painfully.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said angrily, "she is too lawless."


    "Don''t provoke her, as long as you are safe"!


    There was a deep helplessness in Ye Qianzhong''s tone.


    Although Li Ruoxin was worried, she still went to work. It was Ye Qianzhong who had to serve Linglong''s daughter at home.


    At this time, Linglong said, "she has reached the edge of life and death. Are you sure you don''t accept my way?"


    "No, she is her, you are you, you are two people, not one!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused.


    "You are selfish!"


    Linglong said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "everyone should live their own character. Your integration will lead to the disappearance of both of you. Therefore, I firmly disagree!"


    Linglong heavenly daughter didn''t say anything and nodded thoughtfully, but she didn''t seem to pay much attention to Ye Qianzhong''s words. After all, she has her own opinion.


    On the same day, after Li Ruoxin returned home, he looked at Linglong tiannv very upset, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, let''s go out for dinner!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong got up from the sofa and took Li Ruoxin''s hand to go out.


    Suddenly, he felt something dripping on his palm, a warm feeling, so he quickly turned and looked at Li Ruoxin.


    Only then did he find that Li Ruoxin was bleeding from his nose and trembling all over his body.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    This worried Ye Qianzhong badly. He didn''t expect that at this time, Li Ruoxin''s disease was in crisis.


    "Husband, I''m dizzy!"


    In an instant, Li Ruoxin fainted.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly took Li Ruoxin to the room, and then injected endless Qi into Li Ruoxin until he couldn''t hold on, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Li Ruoxin showed no signs of improvement.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was in despair. He shed tears and said anxiously, "wife!"


    Unfortunately, Li Ruoxin, who was dying, did not show any signs of improvement. There is no doubt that the situation has deteriorated. Perhaps, as Linglong tiannv said, Li Ruoxin is on the verge of life and death.


    At this time, Linglong heavenly daughter came. She cut her finger, and then squeezed out a drop of crystal blood. The blood floated and fell on Li Ruoxin''s forehead.


    In an instant, Li Ruoxin''s condition began to improve, and his face was not as white as before.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now frightened him.


    At this time, Linglong turned and left.


    Li Ruoxin looked at Ye Qianzhong weakly and asked, "husband, what happened just now?"


    "No, nothing."


    Ye Qianzhong wept.


    He didn''t dare to tell Li ruoxian the truth. Maybe now Li ruoxian has reached the end of his power.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said sadly, "husband, you''re crying."


    "I didn''t cry. I was just so happy and excited to see you wake up."


    Ye Qianchong said.


    He loved many women in his life, but he had a special liking for Li Ruoxin. Among the women he loved, Li Ruoxin was definitely his favorite woman.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, you don''t have to hide me. I know my situation. I can''t do it anymore, can I?"


    "No, you''ll get better soon!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly encouraged.


    But Li Ruoxin shook her head. No one knows her body better than her.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I have nothing to miss in this life, but I can''t bear to leave you!"


    "Husband, let''s get married! But I have a wish! "


    Li Ruoxin suddenly put forward such an idea, which was something she had been planning before. This time, she decided to take action.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you serious?"


    "Uh huh! Husband, I want to have a perfect marriage before I die! "


    Li Ruoxin said firmly.


    Perhaps, with a marriage, her life will be complete.


    When hearing this sentence, ye Qianzhong agreed almost without thinking. Yes, it''s time to have his own marriage.


    Li Ruoxin is the most suitable woman. Anyway, he will help Li Ruoxin fulfill this little wish


    So he said, "OK!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin lay weak in her arms.


    The next day, both Li Ruoxin and ye Qianzhong''s circle of friends announced that they were about to get married. In fact, ye Qianzhong still had some concerns when sending the message of this circle of friends.


    After all, he didn''t say hello to his other women in advance, but ye Qianzhong believes that they will forgive themselves. Can''t they meet the wishes of a dying woman.


    If this is not forgiven, then as a woman''s heart is too vicious!


    Then ye Qianzhong began to rest for a long time, which was forwarded to all his women''s wechat. Before long, all his women began to reply.


    Both expressed their support for ye Qianzhong''s decision, but told them on the wedding day that they were going to be bridesmaids. Even Jiang Yancheng has no objection.


    Ye Qianzhong was very pleased. At least he told him that his women were very reasonable.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was even more happy because it was a major event in life. There were thousands of blessings on her wechat, which quickly broke her screen.


    Linglong tiannv doesn''t show up these days. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where she has gone. Anyway, she has strong strength alone. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t worry about any danger she will encounter.


    After all, Linglong tiannv is a woman who can press herself away.


    He and Li Ruoxin are preparing to take wedding photos. Ye Qianzhong decides to give Li Ruoxin an unforgettable wedding, which he wants to remember all his life.


    To this end, he had already started planning for a long time, and the Qianlong hall began to be busy. Almost everyone mobilized. This time, they did not fight, but only to help Ye Qianzhong complete the century wedding.


    Of course, Li Ruoxin doesn''t know this surprise, because ye Qian''s important thing is to give Li Ruoxin the best surprise on his wedding day.


    The two ran around and began to take wedding photos. Due to Li Ruoxin''s poor health, ye Qianzhong didn''t make a big fight, but he showed his rights as the Dragon King incisively and vividly.


    For example, they went to the British palace to take wedding photos, which was an unexpected surprise for Li Ruoxin, but for ye Qianzhong, all this is normal.


    In the next six or seven days, they went to many places and took wedding photos in these places. Not to mention ordinary people, even those dignitaries didn''t dare to think about it.


    Because they don''t have that qualification anywhere, but ye Qianzhong is different. Where to shoot is just a matter of his words. It''s so simple. As the Dragon King, he has unparalleled rights.

 Chapter 201

    During the shooting of the wedding photo, Li Ruoxin''s injury did not attack, which was a good surprise for ye Qianzhong.


    Although Li Ruoxin''s body is still weak, all they need now is time.


    The wedding will be held in three days.


    This wedding has not yet begun, but there has been an unprecedented grand scene. The Dragon Girl directly gave up her seclusion and came from the emperor family, and his old friends are also coming.


    His wedding caused an uproar in the underground world.


    But ye Qianzhong did not relax. He knew that if this wedding could not be handled properly, it would be a bloody war.


    Those old opponents seem to be ready to move. Although the old opponents on the surface have been dealt with by him, the old opponents secretly or potentially have been hidden all the time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is planning how to make this wedding go on smoothly.


    At present, the manpower of the Qianlong hall is completely insufficient, so he directly dispatched experts from the Qianlong base to escort the wedding.


    The wedding was held in Chen Meiying''s villa.


    Chen Meiying''s villa was almost destroyed because of his war with Kuang Ba, but it was rebuilt. It is one of the most beautiful places in Qinghai.


    More importantly, it is far from the city. If there is a riot, it can also be a free war.


    Linglong tiannv never came back since she left that time, so that he once thought that Linglong tiannv had given up Li Ruoxin.


    But from the subjective and objective point of view, ye Qianzhong doesn''t think Linglong tiannv will give up Li Ruoxin.


    What did she leave for.


    But now ye Qianzhong doesn''t have time to think about these carefully, because the wedding is coming, he doesn''t have much time to think about it.


    Three days later, the countdown to his wedding with Li Ruoxin had begun.


    Today is definitely the busiest day for the villa.


    The villa, which covers an area of more than 500 mu, is also a sea of people. There are almost 30000 people. For a wedding, this number is absolutely unprecedented.


    At the periphery of the villa, the martial artists of the Qianlong hall and the Qianlong base are waiting in full battle, and many experts are installed inside. In this way, ye Qianzhong believes that there will be no big problems at the wedding.


    The wedding is about to begin. Today is definitely a big day for ye Wuji and Mrs. Zhang, because their son is going to have a wedding soon.


    Both ye Wuji and Zhang Tai put on a pair of solemn clothes.


    In the capital, ye Qianzhong thought that only his Ye family came. Unexpectedly, there were so many visitors, including Jiang family and Yu family.


    Moreover, all the family owners came forward in person. When Jiang Wuyi saw Ye Qianzhong, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, this is the biggest wedding I''ve ever seen. The boss is the boss. Even the wedding is unique!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Help me direct the wedding scene! "


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Wuyi nodded.


    Not long ago, Zhenyuan also came. He was definitely the No. 1 big man. His appearance made Yan unparalleled salute in the past. There was no way. Zhenyuan''s generation and status in China had reached the top level.


    Wherever you go, you will end up surrounded by people.


    Those secular businessmen don''t know the origin of Zhenyuan, but they absolutely know the origin of Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang is the biggest overlord in Qinghai!


    Although the old man rarely appeared, it doesn''t mean they don''t know. What shocked them was that even Yan Wushuang had to salute in the past. The status was beyond their imagination.


    These secular businessmen know that Li Ruoxin is a business giant and is common in the global rich list. Hundreds of media around the world report her almost once a month.


    I also know that her success is inseparable from the support of the man behind her.


    Countless people are fantasizing about who the man behind her is.


    Now they know that this man is not simple. At present, every character is a giant.


    However, while they were shocked, another big man appeared. Isn''t that the queen of Y country? The queen is in her sixties and even condescends to come to this wedding.


    Although they know that Li Ruoxin has great influence, it is not big enough for the empress to attend his wedding.


    They began to feel dizzy. Originally, they thought they were rich and came to the wedding. It must be the existence of stars and the moon.


    But now they know that among the people who come to the wedding, their status is low. Even Jason of Jiali group plays a small role in a wedding, let alone them.


    Subsequently, the presidents of many European countries also appeared, and all the self righteous business leaders shut up, which is completely comparable to the heavyweights at an international conference!


    They dare not breathe directly. Although they are overwhelmed by these big people, they are very honored because they have seen what is called century wedding.


    This is definitely not a simple wedding. If they can attend such a wedding, they can boast about themselves all their life.


    Unfortunately, you can''t take pictures at the scene. Otherwise, taking a picture is more convincing.


    The gifts they sent were grand. After all, it was the Dragon King''s wedding.


    At this time, the presidents of more than a dozen countries on the African battlefield came together, which is absolutely shocking. Their gifts this time are very special.


    A diamond crown jointly funded by them. The diamond crown is engraved with three words: guardian.


    I have to say that their gifts are really special. They have long regarded Ye Qianzhong as their patron saint, whether in the past, now or in the future.


    It is precisely because the Qianlong base is stationed in the African battlefield that they stop civil strife and have the opportunity to develop. This is their thanks to Ye Qianzhong.


    Everyone got up and was moved by their actions. At this time, Henry, the leader, said, "Dragon King, this is our common gift!"


    "Only your wife is worthy of this diamond crown!"


    He carefully handed the gift box to Ye Qianzhong. There was a carefully carved diamond crown in the gift box, which absolutely attracted most people present.


    Many business people present are assessing the value of the diamond crown one after another. Not to say that the meaning it represents is priceless, it is said that the raw materials of the diamond crown.


    The value of this raw material is at least tens of billions.


    Since ye Qianzhong announced the wedding date, it''s only ten days. In these ten days, they built this crown. It seems impossible without a lot of effort.


    At this time, a dozen people all knelt down.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "what are you doing! Get up! "


    This kneeling, there is no doubt that not only those businessmen and dignitaries were moved, but also the representatives of these developed countries were shocked.


    They did not expect that these presidents would kneel down to Ye Qianzhong. Has the Dragon King really reached a level that is difficult to move?


    "Please the Dragon King to be our eternal patron saint! If the Dragon King doesn''t promise, we won''t get up! "


    A dozen people spoke at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I promise you to be your patron saint forever!"


    "Thank you, Dragon King!"


    A group of people got up one after another, and then ye Qianzhong led them in as VIP.


    Ye Wuji, who was supposed to show the prestige of his elders, stopped cooking for a moment, because many of the participants today are higher than him in terms of seniority and status.


    I thought I had the chance to win, but I didn''t expect my son to know so many awesome people. In fact, ye Qianzhong can''t be blamed. It''s only because ye Qianzhong didn''t tell them before.


    Zhang Tai was also very nervous. Originally, Zhang Tai thought that all this was under the control of himself and ye Wuji. They could show their absolute dignity.


    Even if there are one or two big people, it is normal, let alone panic. It can be thought that today''s big people seem to be worthless. First, they don''t come one by one, but in groups. What can they do? They just want to say that they are caught off guard.


    Therefore, they were very nervous at the moment. Ye Tianyuan looked at his useless son with disdain.


    But he was soon relieved that his son did not become a tool, at least his grandson became a tool, which was enough. In fact, ye Wuji was also a tool, but compared with Ye Qianzhong''s aura, he was completely abused!

 Chapter 202

    Therefore, for the couple, today is definitely uneasy. Big people come and let them be careful of dirty jumping.


    Of course, for these prominent dignitaries in Qinghai, they were moved. They decided that they would never oppose Li Ruoxin''s company again after returning this time.


    We can''t even have this idea. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole earth can''t accommodate them.


    I thought the wedding was about to start, but it hasn''t started yet. Ye Qianzhong is still waiting. Do you think there are more distinguished guests?


    Sure enough, just then, a small leaf pulled back everyone''s mood.


    The visitor is the Dragon Girl. There is a man behind the Dragon Girl, who is the great elder of the imperial family.


    "Dragon Girl, you were almost late."


    Ye Qianzhong joked.


    But the Dragon girl said, "who told you to prepare so quickly for your wedding? Look, what I brought you!"


    As soon as the elder''s box was opened, it emitted a green and elegant light.


    They were surprised and didn''t know what it was, but ye Qianzhong felt the power of life.


    Changchun Xuming rattan!


    Zhenyuan immediately learned what the gift was. He didn''t expect that a little girl would give such a valuable gift.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said, "I heard that my sister is seriously ill. This rattan can help my sister recuperate!"


    "OK, go and change your clothes!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged.


    Because the Dragon girl is one of Li Ruoxin''s bridesmaids.


    The Dragon Girl immediately ran backstage.


    Although what the Dragon woman said is understated, the value is incalculable.


    On the surface, the great elder of the imperial family forced to smile, but in his heart, he was miserable. You know, this is a peerless treasure of the imperial family, which can''t even be used by the head of the family.


    But now the Lord of the imperial family has changed. What she wants is not a matter of the Dragon woman''s word.


    "Elder, please come inside!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The elder went in immediately. Today is ye Qianchong''s happy day. He was very proud and didn''t give ye Qianchong a look.


    However, the elder just entered the front foot and the queen violet came at the back foot. The arrival of the queen violet has no fluctuation for secular people.


    After all, they don''t know the pattern of the underground world.


    But for these big people in Europe, it is absolutely moving, because the queen of violet is now in charge of Europe, and the queen of violet has become a new king.


    They had close contacts with European countries, so they all got up to greet the queen of violets.


    Even these European dignitaries have to get up and say hello. These secular people are moved again. This woman is definitely not simple, not a simple beautiful woman.


    Now they just want to ask Ye Qianzhong, is there anyone on earth you don''t know?


    It has to be said that this wedding is definitely an exciting wedding.


    Queen violet and ye Qianzhong smiled at each other, and then entered the wedding scene to talk with these European dignitaries.


    Just when ye Qianzhong thought that no guests would come again, another woman came. The arrival of this woman did not make any waves in the hearts of these big European figures.


    Because they don''t know how big this woman is, but these secular people know, because the comer is Nalan leisurely


    The Nalan family is a Southwest business tycoon. Of course, this is only the superficial identity of the Nalan family, and they don''t know the secret identity.


    "Here you are."


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He didn''t expect that the woman who had poisoned him came too.


    Nalan said leisurely, "why? I''m not welcome, am I? "


    "How could it be? I''m just surprised you''ll come!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Nalan smiled leisurely. She said, "I just found that you are the most handsome day today!"


    "No, I''ve always been the most handsome!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    They laughed, and then they entered the wedding scene.


    It can be said that apart from ye Tianyuan, Zhenyuan and the great elders of the imperial family, many others were restless


    Even if their aura is strong enough, here, their aura is separated one after another.


    Ye Wuji and Zhang Tai sat at the top seat of the wedding because they were ye Qianzhong''s parents.


    They laughed bitterly in their hearts. What kind of world is this? They had to be frightened to attend their son''s wedding. They were speechless.


    At this time, Zhenyuan got up and presided over the wedding. The whole audience was silent and kept absolutely quiet. Isn''t the Dragon King''s wedding ordinary.


    If anyone speaks at this time, it will definitely arouse public anger. It is too few to shoot 10000 times. Therefore, no one dares to speak.


    Including those senior officials.


    Li Ruoxin is definitely the most beautiful today. With fresh and elegant costumes and a white luxurious wedding dress, she is definitely the most beautiful woman.


    When the music sounded, she was helped out by Jiang Yancheng, Longnv, Lin Miaoyin, Wang Yali, Chen Meiying and yudie. Although the diamond crown on her head was dazzling.


    But in front of Li Ruoxin''s beautiful face, he can''t stand out.


    This is the bride Li Ruoxin. The whole audience praised Li Ruoxin''s beauty one after another. Even the women around Li Ruoxin were called a beauty.


    Everyone agreed that the most beautiful women in the world were collected by the Dragon King.


    At this time, both inside and outside the manor are concentrating on preventing the sudden attack of the enemy. Fortunately, it is not dark now.


    Even if the enemy comes, he doesn''t dare to fight at this time.


    Li Ruoxin was very happy and proud, because she finally became the first woman to marry Ye Qianzhong.


    Most of the other women are envious of Li Ruoxin for such a grand wedding.


    "Is this the woman he never forgets?"


    Nalan whispered leisurely in his heart.


    In terms of appearance, Nalan leisurely thinks she is not weak. In terms of mind, she is not weak, even much more terrible than Li Ruoxin.


    But I don''t know why. Today, Nalan leisurely always feels that he has been compared by Li Ruoxin. Maybe it''s not his own reason!


    Li Ruoxin was in poor health. The wedding took almost half an hour. After half an hour, Zhang Tai and ye Wuji withdrew from their position.


    It''s not difficult to see that ye Wuji and Zhang Tai''s lower legs are trembling at this time, but they hide well and have not been seen by others.


    Ye Wuji is also the commander of thousands of troops, but the morale of the people present today is too strong, so he was suppressed.


    "It''s finally over."


    Zhang Tai really wants to wipe his sweat.


    At this time, the excitement returned to the original place, because the ceremony belonging to Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin has ended.


    Many big people bid farewell one after another. After all, their time is very precious. Being able to spare a few hours to attend Ye Qianzhong''s wedding has given Ye Qianzhong the highest face.


    You know, some of these big people give up their national affairs and give ye Qianchong face to attend his wedding.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to these people one after another.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s face was very dignified, because the night came.


    Night indicates killing. Therefore, ye Qianzhong mobilized two-thirds of the people in the Qianlong base and Qianlong hall to escort these people from the villa to the airport.


    Ye Wuji mobilized all the garrison in Qinghai to strictly control the route to the airport and prohibit all vehicles from passing on the road.


    All the police in Qinghai are busy and cooperate with these troops to strictly eliminate possible dangers. The accident of any one of these big people will become big news that will stir the world.


    With the departure of these big people, there was no trouble. Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was praying. I hope he thought more about all this.


    As long as these big men leave safely, no matter what happens, ye Qianzhong will not be afraid. He turns back to the villa, and the vicinity of the villa is still calm.


    The martial artists of Qianlong hall and Qianlong base returned one after another. They were on guard around. Soon, these rich businessmen and dignitaries also left.


    Of course, they are not qualified to let Ye Qianzhong escort them personally. Moreover, they are absolutely the safest. If there is an enemy attack, they will not attack them.


    Although they are very important people in the secular world, they are dispensable little people in the underground world. Killing these people is of no value at all.


    Now the rest of the people are their own. Although they are much quieter, ye Qianzhong is very happy because he doesn''t have so many scruples in his heart.

 Chapter 203

    At this time, Li Ruoxin leaned against Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said, "husband, the wedding is over. I really want to have another wedding. Unfortunately, I don''t have that chance."


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, actually our wedding hasn''t started yet!"


    "No start?"


    Li Ruoxin asked suspiciously, it''s over. Why is it that it hasn''t started yet.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, next is the world of you and me. It''s a long night. How lonely it will be if you don''t do something!"


    This sentence would have caused misunderstanding, not to mention when ye Qianzhong said this sentence again, his tone was full of obscenity, so it was difficult not to be misunderstood.


    Li Ruoxin immediately blushed and said, "I''m not ashamed!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. He knew he would be misunderstood, but it was also normal. Who called his expression ability a problem!


    Therefore, being misunderstood is also a bitter fruit.


    Of course, Li ruoxing thought Ye Qianzhong meant that, but it really didn''t mean that.


    Li Ruoxin immediately said, "husband, I''m satisfied with you. Although my body is no longer working, I''ll give you everything tonight"!


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He just wanted to say, I''m serious, and that''s a perfect man.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. Go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Huh?"


    Before Li Ruoxin could react, she was rudely carried away by Ye Qianzhong. For ye Qianzhong, if she wasn''t a little rough, would she still be called a man?


    When Li Ruoxin reacts, ye Qianzhong has brought her to a very quiet place. The lights here are romantic and warm. It is indeed a good place.


    But it''s empty around here. Li Ruoxin doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong brought himself to this place for.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "close your eyes!"


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too late to explain!"


    He wanted to say that it was too late to explain and get on the bus, but he couldn''t show his old driver at this time. Therefore, he directly blindfolded Li ruoxun''s eyes regardless of Li ruoxun''s resistance.


    When he opened Li Ruoxin''s eyes, a rose petal fell down and just landed on Li Ruoxin''s shoulder.


    Li Ruoxin held the rose petals in her hand and felt the fragrance of roses.


    Li Ruoxin said, "it''s a rose"!


    "No, it''s the rain of roses!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Sure enough, his voice just fell, and countless rose rain fell in the sky!


    This made Li Ruoxin very happy. The rose rain was still falling, and a layer of rose floor had been paved on the ground.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin shouted to heaven, shouting the depression he had accumulated over countless years.


    She was moved to cry. In the rain of flowers, she held Ye Qianzhong tightly and said, "husband, thank you for everything you have done for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you''re welcome. There are only you and me here. This rose rain is a witness of your and my love."


    "When will it stop"!


    The two sat down. Li Ruoxin lay on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder. Although she was very tired, she only felt very comfortable at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this will go down to the end of the world!"


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Li Ruoxin said romantically.


    Not far away, several women looked at them with envy.


    "I really want to have such a vigorous marriage!"


    Jiang Yancheng said with envy and jealousy.


    Rain butterfly said, "there will be, but we''re going to give this grand wedding to sister Ruo, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, although I fought with her for so many years, I didn''t hate her at all. I don''t think she hated me. The struggle seems to have become a fun of mutual adjustment in our hearts."


    Jiang Yancheng said.


    Thinking that Li Ruoxin would die suddenly, she felt a kind of sadness in her heart. She and Li Ruoxin were in love and killed each other. Perhaps, after Li Ruoxin died, she would lose the fun of life alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Ruoxin lay on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder. Suddenly, her body trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood, which fell on the rose petals, especially bright red.


    She lay down feebly.


    When ye Qianzhong saw this scene, he was flustered.


    "Wife, wife, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted quickly.


    Li Ruoxin said weakly, "husband, I can''t go with you in the future. You still have many sisters. You must treat them well"!


    "This is the end of your fate. I can''t hold on to you"!


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "no, I want you to possess me all your life. Without your possession, I will not be used to it. Wife, you must be strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong cried. As a man, although he cried more than once, this time was the saddest one since the last death of the Royal daughter.


    "Why!"


    "Why!"


    Ye Qianchong scolded angrily. Why did the women he liked leave him one by one? Can it be said that this is God''s punishment for him?


    If all this is punishment, he would rather oppress these punishments on himself.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said weakly, "husband, this is the end of your fate with me! Goodbye. "


    Li Ruoxin limped down.


    When ye Qianzhong was most heartbroken, a woman fell from the sky. This woman was the Linglong heavenly daughter who had disappeared recently.


    "Give her to me!"


    Linglong said immediately.


    "No!"


    How could ye Qianzhong agree, but at this time, Li Ruoxin said, "if you don''t give her to me, you can''t live tonight!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Several women were looking forward to enjoying the most beautiful love scene, but they didn''t expect to be like this. They rushed over immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the Linglong heavenly daughter with firm eyes, and then slowly handed Li Ruoxin to her.


    Linglong said to him, "you will thank me. I want you to remember me all your life!"


    At this time, she took Li Ruoxin away. Ye Qianzhong was devastated, but it didn''t seem to change the essence.


    When several women arrived, yudie immediately asked, "husband, why did you give Ruo to her?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know, but at this moment I seem to have no other choice."


    In fact, ye Qianzhong really has no way. Even the evergreen vine can''t save Li ruoxun. If she doesn''t give it to Linglong tiannv, Li ruoxun will really be dead.


    Therefore, at this time, he gave Li Ruoxin to Linglong tiannv without doubt.


    "You are too impulsive. I don''t know what she will do to ruo''s sister"!


    Jiang Yancheng also said.


    Although her age is not much different from that of Li ruoxun, she is used to calling Li ruoxun her sister.


    When ye Qianzhong was upset, suddenly, longzhan came to report.


    Dragon war respectfully said, "boss, the villa has changed!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Someone attacked the villa. It''s a group of mysterious island warriors who have broken through the peripheral defense line!"


    Dragon war reported truthfully.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he said: "take them to a safe place, just an island country. I don''t care about them. They dare to come to the door. This time, I''ll let them know what it means to come and go without regret!"


    Ye Qianzhong is holding a mass of anger! Now there''s someone to vent.


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war said to him again, "boss, the blade Emperor may come forward."


    "Huh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy facial expression instantly becomes dignified.


    He clearly knows who the blade emperor is. One of the five emperors in the world is indeed a terrible opponent.


    The blade emperor represents the top of the martial arts of the island country. In the hearts of the martial artists of the island country, his status exceeds that of the emperor. He is the emperor of martial arts. Such a person should appear in person.


    It must be said that this is definitely a night full of slaughter.


    Ye Qianzhong even ignored others and rushed to the periphery of the villa. There was a terrible war going on there. Ye Qianzhong realized the seriousness of the war. At this time, he didn''t escape. Even if the person from the other side was the strongest person in the island country, he would rush to fight it to the death without hesitation.

 Chapter 204

    Outside the villa, a team of ninjas attack quickly. They swim in the dark night and are fighting with the wuzhe of Qianlong base and Qianlong hall.


    It has to be said that the strength of this team of ninjas is very strong. They walk among the crowd and almost all the places they pass are covered with blood. Such a lineup is really terrible.


    Behind this team of ninjas, a strong man is walking slowly. He is the blade emperor, the emperor among the blades, and one of the five emperors in the world.


    The samurai sword in his hand looks like a high-end atmosphere and has never been scabbard.


    Because in his opinion, none of the fighters present who are fighting hard is worth using weapons or even fighting.


    The people of Qianlong hall are threatened because these ninjas are so powerful that they are just rolling.


    The shadow is calling on them to compete with each other. Unfortunately, they have been confused and are not the opponent of this group of ninjas at all.


    The blade emperor was wearing a terrible mask. He said, "is this the power of the so-called hidden dragon? In front of my ninja, I''m vulnerable! "


    "It seems that this is another disappointing battle. Ichiro shimagawa, a waste, even died in the hands of these waste people. It''s a shame for my Ninja!"


    The blade emperor disdained.


    Originally, with his strength and background, he rarely took care of secular affairs, but the island warriors fell in China one after another.


    In addition, the wish of the island warrior is Ninja to completely defeat Chinese martial arts. Therefore, he dispatched. This time, the first thing he wants to kill is the Dragon King.


    Because the Dragon King is the most arrogant, he once despised the martial arts of the island country.


    In the dark, the killing continues.


    Finally, ye Qianchong came.


    Seeing his brother''s miserable appearance, ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. Although he was angry, he did not lose his mind, because he knew that if he lost his mind, he would die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "all brothers, listen to the order, don''t mess up, be orderly, and take out your usual training attitude!"


    "If anyone dares to escape, he will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    They heard the command they hadn''t seen for a long time. For this reason, more than three times the enemy''s wuzhe of Qianlong hall and wuzhe of Qianlong base launched an array.


    Led by the shadow, Long Yi assists in attacking the enemy''s side.


    Zhan long leads a team, and Yan Long assists in attacking the enemy''s front.


    Far up, the blade emperor disdained: "a clown is a clown. No matter how you combine, you can''t get rid of the clown''s lineup!"


    "Since you want to play, I''ll see what tricks you can play!"


    The blade emperor pestles the samurai sword, and then looks at this scene jokingly. In his opinion, all this is futile.


    However, at this time, when the warriors of the Qianlong base took the most serious scene to deal with, the battlefield changed, and the warriors of the Qianlong base blocked the ninjas.


    And the fighting between the two sides is no longer a one-sided advantage. This group of ninjas didn''t occupy any advantage. At the moment of collision, both sides suffered heavy losses.


    At this time, the hidden dragon hall shot. They were really like hidden dragons, like ghosts in the dark night. They were led by the shadow and began to assassinate these ninjas.


    In an instant, the Ninjas screamed. The number of them was already small. This time, they were besieged in an all-round way and had no momentum just now.


    The blade emperor still didn''t do it.


    He joked: "even a mere clown can''t win it. You let me down. I won''t save you. Let you die in glory!"


    At this time, he rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong was commanding the battle, but he felt a huge murderous attack. He didn''t take it lightly from beginning to end.


    Because he knew that the newcomer was a more terrible blade emperor. A hundred years ago, the blade emperor had become a myth of the island country. Therefore, he had been on guard.


    Now the lord appears.


    Ye Qianzhong and the blade emperor hit each other, and then the two sides opened the distance.


    "Blade emperor! Why attack my villa? "


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    The blade emperor said, "I heard you despise our ninja, so today I want you to experience what is despair!"


    "Since you want to challenge me! Why not go to war? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The martial arts have the rules of the martial arts. If anyone wants to challenge anyone, they still have to go through the relevant procedures, but the blade Emperor didn''t go through the procedures.


    The blade emperor said, "why use the war book to deal with the clown! I want to see if the so-called Dragon King is a dragon or a worm! "


    He came with a quick bombardment.


    Unfolding the peak of Ninja, in the blink of an eye, he had buckled ye Qianchong''s neck. It was really terrible, even desperate!


    Because his oppression is too great.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly stretched out his palm and blocked the move of the blade emperor.


    Unfortunately, the blade emperor''s move was a series of attacks. Just when he blocked this move, the blade emperor had buttoned up his fingers again and ran away to his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong used his dragon claw to defuse the attack of the blade emperor, but the blade emperor kicked it. When he couldn''t take precautions, ye Qianzhong could only go back quickly.


    Then the blade emperor rotated 360 degrees, and each move ran to his key, but ye Qianzhong''s resolving ability was by no means ordinary.


    He saw the move and blocked the attack of the blade emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, he fought with the blade emperor for more than 20 moves.


    They are standing quietly in place. I have to say that ye Qianzhong has burst out a cold sweat. Although he is not injured, there is no doubt that he is passive in these twenty moves.


    The blade emperor took the absolute initiative from the beginning.


    At this time, the blade emperor said, "it''s good. It can block my inadvertent attack. You can really bear the name of the Dragon King."


    "But even if you are the Dragon King, you are just a king. The power of the emperor is a power you can never touch. Now let you see the power of the emperor!"


    "You''re worth it!"


    The blade emperor is slowly drawing out the samurai sword.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was dignified. He knew that the most powerful thing for the blade emperor was the samurai sword in his hand.


    But he didn''t have a suitable weapon.


    In the moonlight, when the sword light of the blade emperor stimulated his eyes, ye Qianzhong immediately closed his eyes. However, at this time, the blade emperor shot.


    When he opened his eyes again, the emperor''s samurai sword had been killed in front of him.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, but a splash of blood splashed from him.


    After this blow, the ticking sound fell from ye Qianzhong. He covered his wound hard and showed a painful expression.


    The blade emperor said, "you react quickly, but you can''t beat my knife!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ran to Ye Qianzhong again. Ye Qianzhong could not but meet the enemy passively. The blade emperor with a samurai sword was indeed a troublesome enemy.


    Ye Qianzhong has been very strong, but he has always been only the king, and there is still a step away from the emperor, even though he has touched the threshold of the emperor.


    But when he didn''t really become the emperor, he didn''t have the power to resist.


    The blade emperor wantonly waved his samurai sword. Every time he made a move, ye Qianzhong had to resist passively, even at the cost of leaving deep scars.


    In the moonlight, when the strange samurai sword fell again, ye Qianchong rolled away.


    The blade emperor killed again.


    "Take the sword!"


    A loud cry came, and ye Qianzhong hurriedly turned back and found that the great elder of the imperial family was looking at him with a black sword in his hand.


    Then, the emperor''s elder general, the black sword, lost it and was caught by Ye Qianzhong. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong felt the heaviness of the black sword.


    It''s too heavy.


    "Dang!"


    When the black sword collided with the blade emperor''s samurai sword, it burst into dazzling light.


    The blade emperor''s arm was numb. He quickly stepped back and looked at the samurai sword in his hand. Unexpectedly, a gap fell.


    He suddenly became angry. You know, this is his favorite weapon. He grew up with him and even became famous. He can become the emperor of martial arts. His samurai sword skill is indispensable.


    Until he retired, the samurai sword became a legend. Who could have thought that the samurai sword was cut off by this seemingly insignificant black sword.


    Looking at the black sword in his hand, ye Qianzhong was shocked and said, "dark iron outside the sky!"


    Yes, it''s the dark iron outside the sky that makes it so hard. No wonder it''s so heavy. I have to say that the emperor''s weapon is cow force, which is a blockbuster.

 Chapter 205

    Ye Qianzhong has seen the top secret file of the dragon group God of war. The file has recorded the record of extraterrestrial meteorite landing. A thousand years ago, extraterrestrial meteorite came to the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    But he didn''t expect that the meteorite iron was used by the imperial family to forge a Xuan iron sword.


    The key is to forge such an ugly sword. He is speechless, but at present, this meteoric iron sword is the best weapon for his life.


    At this time, the Dragon girl came. She quickly said, "elder, why don''t you help Xiaoye kill him together?"


    The elder was embarrassed and said, "Your Highness, it''s not that I don''t help. This is his battle of dignity. He must bear it!"


    "Must also face!"


    The elder said in righteous words.


    But the Dragon girl said, "everything is an excuse. I''ll go if you don''t go!"


    "Your Highness, don''t be rash. The strength of the blade emperor is only one notch higher than the Dragon King. Under this life and death war, it''s not certain who wins or loses!"


    "It''s just that the sword emperor''s weapons are powerful, but now the Dragon King has a black iron sword. It''s too early to win or lose!"


    The elder said calmly.


    But his eyes did not dare to move away from the Dragon Girl for a moment. He was really afraid that the Dragon girl would rush up suddenly, and then everything would be over.


    At this time, the blade emperor shouted, "even if you have divine soldiers to help you, you will die!"


    The blade emperor jumped into the air, made a 360 degree turn, and then ran to ye Qianchong to cut down. The purpose of his knife is very simple.


    That is to chop the leaf into two halves.


    Ye Qianzhong put the black iron sword in the middle, and then rushed up quickly.


    "Touch!"


    The two weapons began to collide.


    In this collision, ye Qianzhong''s arm became numb. He felt that his arm was about to break, but he insisted.


    As for the blade emperor, the samurai sword is already famous for its ruthlessness in debt. It is not suitable for this kind of strong collision. Under this kind of strong collision, his wrist is directly cracked.


    At this time, the blood dripping from his wrist seemed a little shocking.


    "Impossible!"


    He quickly cut down, and ye Qianzhong cut more than 20 moves with each other. After 20 moves, ye Qianzhong suddenly gathered all his strength and cut up.


    "Dang!"


    The samurai sword broke in an instant.


    When the samurai sword broke, ye Qianzhong suddenly attacked. In the shocked eyes of the blade emperor, a sword cut up. In an instant, the blade emperor was cut open.


    The blade emperor looked at all this angrily. In his opinion, it was really too scary.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could turn defeat into victory. With this mysterious iron sword, ye Qianzhong had a lot more confidence. He shouted at the blade Emperor: "blade emperor, where was your courage just now?"


    "You always say I''m a clown, but you''re a clown!"


    "Take it!"


    He dragged the black iron sword to chop up. In the shadow of the sword and the moonlight, the blade emperor had two short samurai swords in his hand.


    These two short samurai swords are extremely light and easy. Ye Qianzhong feels terrible. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, he might have cut his throat.


    It''s really an inch short.


    The blade Emperor didn''t talk any more. He quickly rushed up to ye Qianchong. If ordinary martial artists saw this strange speed and body method, they would think it was a ghost.


    But ye Qianzhong''s eyes turned quickly. He saw clearly the steps of the blade emperor, and then bombarded him quickly.


    In this fast surging move, he cut off the samurai sword in the blade emperor''s hand.


    "No!"


    The blade emperor was surprised and quickly avoided, but ye Qianzhong pursued him at this time.


    Blade emperor belongs to the kind of warrior who is at the peak at the beginning, but there are some deficiencies in the later stage, while ye Qianzhong is the kind who behaves very ordinary at the beginning, but becomes braver and braver.


    Combat power is rising in a straight line.


    There is no doubt that the blade emperor has no strength to kill Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this time, his battle seems a little weak, and ye Qianzhong has fought tirelessly under the magic blessing in his body.


    It was another move. Ye Qianzhong found the right opportunity and attacked quickly. He waved the black iron sword incisively and vividly.


    However, at this time, a flash of light directly stimulated his eyes. The emperor said coldly, "do you think you can always be at the peak?"


    "You''re wrong."


    His sword pierced Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stood in place and looked at the blade emperor incredulously. He was only an inch away from hitting his heart. It was clearly the blade emperor killed himself.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut down with a sword. In an instant, the blade emperor''s left hand was cut off by him.


    The blood rushed out immediately, and the blade emperor almost suffocated. At this time, he didn''t make any superfluous actions, quickly stopped, and then disappeared into the night.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to catch up, but his injury was almost to the limit. Therefore, at this time, he half knelt on the ground.


    He knew that although he was lucky to win the battle today, the strength of the blade emperor was still stronger than him. Therefore, he shouted: "blade emperor, when I break through the emperor, it will be the time to take your life!"


    The Dragon Girl and the elder rushed up. When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s injury, the Dragon girl was about to cry.


    However, the elder stuffed a pill for him to take. The injury was obviously relieved, but the power of World War I was gone.


    At this time, the war ahead is not over. The Qianlong base and Qianlong hall are trying their best to encircle and suppress the group of ninjas. The group of ninjas seem to know that they have been abandoned by the blade emperor.


    Therefore, at this moment, they all showed their bushido spirit and were fighting to the death with the people and horses of the Qianlong base.


    The war seems a little cruel. Even if the martial artists in the Qianlong base cooperate closely and the Qianlong hall is assassinated successfully, they still can''t win all these ninjas in a short time.


    Just when the two sides were bleeding, another mysterious force attacked, they were the God of war alliance.


    Zhenyuan, the leader of the alliance, rushed into the crowd to help the two forces encircle and suppress the Ninjas of the archipelago.


    He shouted: "island ninjas dare to be presumptuous in China. Let you know what despair is today!"


    "Kill me! None! "


    Suddenly, the three forces tried their best to encircle and suppress the ninja of the archipelago country. Suddenly, the ninja of the archipelago country was destroyed, even if they had an incomparable bushido spirit.


    But in the face of absolute strength, any means are superfluous, let alone they have a strong bushido spirit. Even the arrival of the emperor will not help.


    The battle lasted half an hour, and all the Ninjas of the archipelago were surrounded and killed.


    Who could have thought that the mountain villa was still cheerful during the day and would become a tragic Shura Massacre Site at night. This is infernal hell.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t care about the battlefield, because he knew that everything had become settled, and any worry was superfluous.


    At this time, he was rushing to the direction where Li Ruoxin was taken away by Linglong tiannv, although he would leave deep blood marks under his feet every step of the way.


    But he knew that his injury was of no value compared with Li Ruoxin''s life.


    "Little leaf, please don''t go again. You need to deal with the wound!"


    The Dragon girl cried.


    The rose petals, rain leaves and thousands of blood were integrated into one, which seemed a little desolate.


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly¡° If I don''t get to where I am, I won''t stop my pace! "


    He just walked out about 100 meters and fell directly to the ground. The elder shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s temperament to be so strong.


    To this end, he pulled the Dragon Girl apart, and then rushed to the villa with Ye Qianzhong in his arms. He wanted to heal Ye Qianzhong. Although he couldn''t see ye Qianzhong, if ye Qianzhong had any problems, the Dragon Girl''s heart would die.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a quiet place, Li Ruoxin hardly opened his eyes and found himself lying on an elegant bed.


    She was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    The woman standing in front of her is a familiar and strange woman. This woman is her nightmare existence, exquisite heavenly daughter.


    She died unexpectedly. The person at the end of her life was Linglong tiannv. What happened to Ye Qianzhong.


    She asked, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Linglong said calmly.


    Li Ruoxin thought of Linglong''s idea before, and immediately said, "I didn''t expect you to accompany me at the last moment of my life!"


    "He''s fighting!"


    Linglong said.


    Li Ruoxin was extremely worried. In an instant, her condition worsened. Now she is like a floating candle, which may be blown out by the strong wind at any time.

 Chapter 206

    At this time, Linglong said again, "don''t worry, your current state is very unstable, although there is an opponent stronger than him fighting with him!"


    "But he''ll be fine!"


    Li Ruoxin''s heart could not be calm. She asked, "I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me truthfully!"


    "Say it!"


    Linglong''s words are not much. Even her complete sentence will not exceed ten words. Maybe it has something to do with her character.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "why did I become like this?"


    "Because you are not a single life, you are a part of me, so your life will not exceed 25 years old! You began to decline from birth! "


    Linglong explained so much for her.


    Instantly, Li Ruoxin was shocked. She never thought that she would be a part of others, or an unyielding obsession.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "so it is. I understand."


    "Just understand. How do you choose? Do you know now?"


    Linglong asked.


    "I know. In fact, I had expected that my life would end. Please integrate me! I''m willing. At least I will live with another kind of life, although I don''t know if I still have the memory now! "


    "At this time, I am willing to give myself, if I can help you!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    At this time, every word she said was from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t believe in fate, but when fate really came, she chose to give in.


    Linglong thought for a while, and then said, "are you pitying me?"


    "No, instead of my worthless death, why not help you! At least I''m not so waste, not turned into Loess! "


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Linglong said, "have you ever thought about another result?"


    "What''s the result?"


    Li Ruoxin was full of curiosity and didn''t know what the other result was, because she never thought about that result.


    Linglong said, "that''s how I make you!"


    In a word, I helped you and stunned Li ruoxun. She really didn''t expect that Linglong tiannv would say so, let alone Linglong tiannv would give up herself.


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    "You and I are one, and it doesn''t matter who completes it! Anyway, we will all live, but I''m tired of everything. I want to sleep well. "


    "If you die, he will be unhappy!"


    Linglong said suddenly.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t understand, but she still asked, "do you like him?"


    Linglong thought for a while, and then said, "what is love?"


    Although her years are long, she knows nothing about love, so she doesn''t know what love is, but she just has that feeling.


    Li Ruoxin said, "the feeling of liking a person is that when we are together, we feel that he is dispensable and will be angry with him!"


    "But you can''t leave him for a moment. If you leave him, you will feel that the sky is falling. This is like, but there are many understandings of like."


    After listening to Li Ruoxin''s statement, Linglong said, "it seems that I really like him!"


    Linglong tiannv didn''t expect that she and ye Qianzhong had only been in contact for a few days, but she had buried a deep impression. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t stopped her.


    Maybe the moment she meets Li Ruoxin, she will integrate Li Ruoxin.


    She said, "in fact, I lied to you. You are just my attached consciousness. I want to integrate you. No one can stop it, even if you have a lot of distractions in your heart!"


    "But I know he is very angry, so I gave up this plan. These days, I have been thinking about this problem. Why should I care about his feelings, but now I know that maybe I like it!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded.


    At this time, Linglong said, "we don''t have much time. I hope you can love someone instead of me."


    "But in the current state, you will integrate me better!"


    Li Ruoxin has some sympathy for Linglong heavenly daughter.


    But Linglong said, "no, I used to think about myself, but now I know that it''s boring. At least I''ve been lonely for 1500 years!"


    She exerts infinite internal power. When her internal power is exerted, Li Ruoxin suddenly floats up from the bed and is approaching Linglong tiannv.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin burst into tears.


    She didn''t know why she was crying, but she only knew that she and Linglong tiannv were the same person who sympathized with each other.


    Then, Linglong tiannv also started. She floated into the air and ran away with Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, the holy light shines. Li Ruoxin feels that she is bathed in the holy light, and she can also feel that she is merging with Linglong tiannv.


    Then she saw only the endless white lotus in the holy light.


    Then she was dizzy. She didn''t know what happened next.


    But she heard vaguely: "live for me, and I will teach you all the strength of my life. You are me and I am you!"


    "You have me and I have you. We are not so much the same person as good sisters!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin wept.


    ¡­¡­


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning shone in and stabbed Li ruoxun''s eyes. Li ruoxun immediately opened his eyes and stood up intact.


    "Strange, why is my body so good? Aren''t I dying? "


    She did feel that death was coming.


    But then she thought of the conversation between herself and Linglong tiannv in the weakest, and she fully understood what this meant.


    Her consciousness has not changed much. She only feels that she is not alone in her consciousness, and there are too many unacceptable in her consciousness.


    "Sister, I will live well instead of you. Don''t you like him? In fact, I like him better than you. He belongs to both of us, not just you or me! "


    Li Ruoxin said.


    At this time, her state of mind has changed greatly. If her state of mind used to be a lake, it has long been a rough sea.


    Perhaps, this is the 1500 year precipitation of Linglong tiannv!


    Li Ruoxin also found an important secret, that is, she felt that there was a powerful force in her body, but she still couldn''t fully use that powerful force.


    Although only a small part can be used, even a small part is by no means comparable to Ye Qianzhong''s flow.


    She walked back and came home. When she saw Ye Qianzhong, who was seriously injured, Li Ruoxin asked anxiously, "husband, are you okay!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t care about his injury and didn''t speak. Instead, he was looking at Li ruoxun. Now Li ruoxun gave him the feeling that he had the shadow of Linglong tiannv, the shadow of Li ruoxun, the taste of Linglong tiannv and the taste of Li ruoxun.


    She seems to be one person, but she has two characteristics.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "husband, what are you staring at me? Do I have flowers on my face? "


    Although she is not disgusted and happy, ye Qianzhong''s face has changed. It seems to become some obscene and evil.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "strange, how can I find that you have changed!"


    "What has changed?"


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled.


    "I found your body changed!"


    Suddenly, he slapped Li Ruoxin''s ass, and Li Ruoxin was startled immediately.


    She slapped with a blushing face, which was an instinct after a woman was molested, even if ye Qianzhong was her husband.


    Ye Qianzhong is glad to welcome him, because for him, Li ruoxun''s slap is completely flirting. Why not!


    However, when this slap fell on him, ye Qianzhong immediately felt an infinite pressure on himself.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong was slapped into the flowers by Li Ruoxin!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed.


    He didn''t expect that he was also a great dragon king. As a dragon king, he was beaten and flew out by a weak woman. If it was spread, I''m afraid his reputation would be lost.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong has no reputation at all. He can''t afford such noble things as reputation. He really can''t afford them, let alone in this life and in the next life.

 Chapter 207

    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    Li Ruoxin, like a little woman, hurried to help Ye Qianzhong up.


    However, she just touched Ye Qianzhong''s arm.


    Just listen to the "click", ye Qianzhong''s arm dislocated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just wants to sing, I just want to cry, I just want to cry, I just want to cry.


    Li Ruoxin quickly put Ye Qianzhong down, and then dared not go up and touch Ye Qianzhong again, because he really couldn''t afford to hurt. This kind of pain is so strong that it hurts when you touch it!


    Even if he is the Dragon King, he is so haggard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong twisted his arm hard. I have to say, this taste is too hard.


    "Husband, I didn''t mean it!"


    Li Ruoxin said with grievances.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t come near me!"


    "What''s going on?"


    He wanted to know the reason why he couldn''t stand a weak woman. Is there any reason.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Li Ruoxin said wrongfully, "husband, she has integrated with me!"


    "Exquisite heavenly daughter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    It is precisely because Linglong''s heavenly daughter took Li Ruoxin nowhere. Therefore, even if he was seriously injured, he had to wait for Li Ruoxin to return. No one could stop him.


    When Li Ruoxin suddenly appeared, he even forgot the weak period last night and Li Ruoxin''s condition.


    "Uh huh! Husband, I wronged her. I have always regarded her as my dream devil, but now I know that she is not my dream devil! She is a good person, sobbing! "


    Li Ruoxin cried.


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised. Unexpectedly, Linglong tiannv would sacrifice herself to integrate Li Ruoxin, because Linglong tiannv has always been an overbearing performance in his impression.


    He said happily, "maybe this is the best result for you and her!"


    "Uh huh! Husband, she likes you! "


    Li Ruoxin told ye Qianzhong the truth. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Linglong tiannv liked herself. Maybe she had a little feeling.


    But he didn''t expect that a cold woman like Linglong tiannv would have feelings for herself.


    So he said, "whether you like it or not, you are the same person, aren''t you? You like me anyway. "


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin replied happily.


    She really likes Ye Qianzhong. She likes it from the bottom of her heart. They have experienced so many hardships, such as quarrel, ye Qianzhong''s amnesia, and later farewell to life and death.


    No one can be more profound than their feelings.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to go up and hold Li Ruoxin in his arms, but he didn''t dare! Because now he is seriously injured. Once he goes up and hugs him, Li Ruoxin can no longer control his strength, then he will directly say goodbye.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, what''s wrong with my strength? I can''t control it. These forces have been controlling my body!"


    "What should I do? I don''t want to be a weird woman! "


    Li Ruoxin is very wronged because she can''t skillfully control this force at present.


    Ye Qianchong was hit by 10000 points in his heart and disliked it. Linglong tiannv gave her all the power for more than 1000 years.


    This is the power that all martial artists yearn for in their hearts, but Li Ruoxin dislikes it very much. What else can ye Qianzhong say! It can only be said that people are more popular than people.


    It''s like he''s standing in front of Li ruoxun hungry, and Li ruoxun is eating big fish and meat. After that, she said, it''s too greasy!


    No such a blow.


    So he said, "wife, don''t be afraid. This is a good thing. Once you can skillfully control this power, you may be the top expert in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t boast about this. He knows the strength of Linglong tiannv best. It''s called a horror. Is he the Dragon King powerful enough!


    But in front of others, they don''t even have the power to resist. This is the gap.


    The goal I strive for is your insignificant arrogance.


    "Husband, how can I control this power?"


    Li Ruoxin asked anxiously.


    If this power is taken out, what if it hurts passers-by? You know, even the Dragon King can''t carry it. If ordinary people touch it, it''s a large area of death and injury!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, don''t worry first. Your strength is just like your first driving. It''s not skilled at all and has no bottom!"


    "But I get familiar with it slowly. If I can find someone to compete with you, you will be able to mobilize this force in a short time, so as to have a deeper understanding of the world of martial arts!"


    He gave Li Ruoxin an example.


    Li Ruoxin suddenly said happily, "husband, I have a way!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Li Ruoxin said, "the way is for you to compete with me! Husband, isn''t your martial arts one of the strongest people in the world? If you compete with me, you will definitely make rapid progress! "


    Ye Qianzhong almost took a mouthful of old blood, but he said magnificently, "hum! You are just a weak woman, if I compete with you! "


    "What if I hurt you? Wouldn''t I be the man with the first wife? Am I that kind of person? Therefore, I firmly disagree with you! "


    In fact, it''s just his inner fear, not to mention his serious injury now. Even at the peak, he doesn''t dare to compete with a woman like Li Ruoxin who can''t control her power at will.


    How dare you race with a woman who doesn''t have a sense of direction? Facts have proved that you dare not, and ye Qianzhong dare not even more. If you are not careful, you will have to be a hero again in 18 years.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "it''s all right, husband, even if you hit me, I won''t blame you! Husband, let''s compete! "


    She came after ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately peed and ran away. Are you kidding? His peak age hasn''t come yet. He doesn''t want to be given a second by Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin happily chases Ye Qianzhong.


    However, as soon as he caught up with the room, ye Qianzhong saw the bracelet left on the tea table, and even Li Ruoxin stopped.


    "Husband!"


    Li Ruoxin called at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong slowly walked up and took the bracelet in his hand. The whole person was silent for a moment, and his eyes stared at the exquisite bracelet.


    Linglong tower is shining. It is the thing that Linglong heavenly daughter wears. Now things are still there, but people are no longer. See things and think of people.


    Ye Qianzhong has a feeling that it is difficult to adapt. Why is his mind full of the shadow of exquisite heavenly daughter when he sees this bracelet.


    Perhaps it is not this thing that is sad, but that person.


    For example, this bracelet, even though Linglong tiannv will never appear, ye Qianzhong has a feeling of reluctant to give up. This feeling is as if Linglong tiannv is beside him.


    He turned around and saw that it was Li Ruoxin, the perfect woman after they fit together.


    Looking at Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxin was also very sad. It was a pity that there was no perfect thing in the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the bracelet, "I will remember your love for me. You live in my world in another way!"


    "The past is gone, but there is a person who will always miss, miss more than, and never annihilate."


    He put away the Linglong tower bracelet.


    I don''t know why. When ye Qianzhong spoke of these very formal words, Li Ruoxin felt very uncomfortable, but he was relieved and urgent.


    This is influenced by the memory of Linglong tiannv.


    "Husband, we love each other together is the greatest comfort to her!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong holds Li ruoxian in his arms. Unexpectedly, Li ruoxian is still a dangerous person.


    "Ah!"


    "Husband, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stay away from me! Stay away from me! "


    Ye Qianzhong took a mouthful of blood and cried directly. What kind of world! Show a love to suffer such torture, really show a love to die early.


    Li Ruoxin left Ye Qianzhong innocently, but he didn''t leave forever, but kept a certain safe distance from ye Qianzhong.


    In the past two days, ye Qianzhong has been teaching Li Ruoxin to control his power, and the effect is good. Although Ye Qianzhong is seriously injured and injured, he tries to test with his own life.


    But Li Ruoxin didn''t let him down at any rate. At least he almost killed ye Qianchong.


    She is really a tough woman, and ye Qianzhong himself knows a lesson, that is, he knows why the flowers are so red.

 Chapter 208

    This sudden attack of the blade emperor made Ye Qianzhong know the importance of power, and breaking through the emperor became his primary goal at present.


    If you can''t break through the emperor, everything will be in vain. Even if he is the first king, he can''t change the sudden change.


    Therefore, he is going to the emperor family. Maybe the emperor family has the hope of breakthrough.


    However, there are still many trivial things to deal with before going. For example, the attack on the villa, whether it is Qianlong hall or Qianlong base, suffered heavy losses.


    So he went to the Qianlong hall.


    When I came to the Qianlong hall, it seems that the Qianlong hall is less active now. The Dragon battle reported the number of deaths and serious injuries in this battle around Ye Qianzhong.


    The Dragon battle said, "boss, this time the number of people killed in the Qianlong hall is 100 and the number of people injured is 80. The number of dead in Qianlong base is 60, and the number of seriously injured is more than 100! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "heavy losses!"


    "More than 100 people of the other party have made us suffer such a heavy blow. If the national defense alliance had not joined, perhaps the number of deaths and injuries would have doubled!"


    Dragon war nodded. Indeed, the joining of the national defense alliance has completely collapsed the Ninja''s defense, so that they can win this victory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that although we are expanding, we have forgotten one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Long Zhan looked at him curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s the cultivation of middle-level power. We always hope to cultivate high-end power, or care about the number rather than the quality!"


    "Therefore, in such a battle, our defense almost collapsed."


    "This time I want to make a change, that is to cultivate quality, not quantity!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, long Zhan nodded thoughtfully.


    Then the shadow came.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you are about to break through the realm of king!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded and said, without denying the fact that he was about to break through.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "shadow, thank you for everything you have done for the Qianlong Hall these days. Although you were forced to join by me, you took out your limit combat power to work for the Qianlong hall!"


    "So, here, the first person I want to thank is you!"


    The shadow said, "I don''t need to thank you. I won''t break my promise."


    He had his own bottom line, so he didn''t accept Ye Qianzhong''s thanks.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "shadow, I said you had served me for three years, but now I decided to change my mind. You will break through the king soon."


    "The king doesn''t need to be controlled by others. Therefore, after you break through the king, you can leave by yourself, and the contract between me and you is terminated!"


    "You can use the resources of Qianlong hall at will. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can inform me and I will try my best to help!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s mind is open. He is not as domineering as before and puts the shadow into the pit of death.


    The shadow thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "are you driving me away?"


    "No, absolutely not. Shadow, you should know the rules of the king. Once you break through the king, I can no longer control you. The king has the dignity of the king!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    But the shadow said, "in the past, I was a cold-blooded killer in the dark night. I don''t know what brothers and family are!"


    "I only know how to take people''s lives. Life is boring, but after joining the Qianlong hall, I know what is a brother and what is a home!"


    "I''ve loved it here. At the same time, I didn''t know that there was such a fast way to improve my strength until I joined here!"


    "So, even if I break through the king, I won''t leave!"


    The shadow immediately said all this. It can be seen that every word is from his heart.


    Moreover, this is the first time he has said so many words. Although it is only a few ordinary words, it is precious for the shadow!


    Ye Qianzhong patted the shadow on the shoulder and said, "thank you, brother. Everyone in the Qianlong hall is my brother. The Qianlong hall welcomes you forever!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded.


    The persistence of the shadow is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s imagination. After all, the shadow is a lonely and arrogant person. I didn''t expect that the lonely and arrogant person will have such a side.


    When they come to the Qianlong hall, Zhan long and Yan long have rushed back. After all, there are still a lot of things to deal with at the Qianlong base.


    At this time, the top level of Qianlong hall includes dragon war, Long Yi and shadow. Of course, black tiger also counts. Although his comprehensive strength is not high, he takes care of the secular business of Qianlong hall.


    His business is the basic business that Qianlong hall can maintain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll find you four today, not for anything else, just for reform!"


    "Reform?"


    The four people didn''t understand. Even the martial artists of the Qianlong hall below didn''t know what to change in the so-called reform.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we all think it''s incredible, don''t we? That''s good. I''ll put pressure on you this time! "


    "Pressure?"


    Long Yi looks at Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "long Zhan, Long Yi, you are already the best martial artist the day after tomorrow. Now I''ll give you two a pressure!"


    "That is, you must break through the innate master within two months. If you haven''t broken through by the time, then roll up your bags and roll back to the Qianlong base!"


    "Don''t say you are from Qianlong hall!"


    In an instant, their faces immediately became bitter. They knew that the boss was ready to be serious this time, otherwise they wouldn''t be so serious.


    So they immediately said, "boss, we will do our best!"


    "Do your best? What I want is to do my best! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Yes!"


    They nodded firmly at once. Although the Qianlong hall had not been established for a long time, it had a lot of resources. With the support of the emperor family, there should be no difficulty in breaking through.


    "Black tiger!"


    "Yes!"


    The black tiger came forward immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "black tiger, although you are only responsible for the commercial side of the Qianlong hall, the martial arts are the foundation of the Qianlong hall. Your talent is not strong, but I like to create martial arts!"


    "To this end, I''ll give you a small task, that is to break through the inner door within two months."


    "Yes!"


    Black tiger firmly said that although he is responsible for business, as a martial artist, how can he not like to break through a higher realm.


    If it were not for the creation of the hidden dragon hall, he would still linger at the outer gate!


    Therefore, he readily accepted the pressure. Wrong, he should go all out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the shadow, "shadow, in fact, what I trust most is you, because you don''t need this pressure at all!"


    "But I still want to give you this pressure! That is to break the king! "


    In an instant, the whole audience was shocked. They didn''t expect that the sullen man shadow was about to break through the king. Isn''t it that his strength is about to catch up with Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s impossible to say no


    If the shadow breaks through the king, the hidden dragon hall will have another patron saint.


    The shadow nodded: "it''s necessary to break through the king within a month. If I don''t break through the king within a month, I''ll cut myself! This is the task I gave myself! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Others just killed others. The shadow guy is good. He even killed himself. What else can he say.


    In addition to admiration or admiration.


    So ye Qianzhong immediately said, "look, if you can all take out the attitude of shadow, is it really difficult to break through?"


    "Soon there will be resources from the imperial family. In the future, I will open up more resources! I hope you can make good use of it! "


    "Yes!"


    Although they answered respectfully, they were very oppressed. They didn''t have the courage to let go of themselves like the shadow.


    After all, shadow is a pervert.


    After finishing the high-level tasks, ye Qianzhong began to talk about the middle-level and bottom-level tasks again.


    He asked, "how many disciples are there in our Qianlong hall? Including middle and bottom! "


    "Report to boss, there are 600 disciples in Qianlong hall! There are 200 people in the middle and 400 people in the bottom! "


    Although this number is not many, it is often not quantity but quality that determines the outcome. For example, in the previous World War I, there were not many ninjas, only 70 or 80 people.


    But it has given them such a heavy blow. If it were not for the arrival of the national defense alliance, the number of heavy casualties would continue to expand.

 Chapter 209

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the reform plan this time is the survival of the fittest!"


    Suddenly, the four people were shocked. They knew that ye Qianzhong was finally going to be serious.


    He said, "the so-called survival of the fittest is the promotion plan!"


    "The bottom layer is the outer martial arts, and the middle layer is the inner martial arts, but now my promotion plan is to enter the bottom layer, and the standard of the middle layer is the day after tomorrow."


    "Once you enter the middle level, you will spend a lot of money to cultivate. Whoever breaks through the congenital first will become the top level of the Qianlong hall. If you are still standing still within half a year, you will be expelled from the Qianlong hall, and the Qianlong hall will give you rich rewards!"


    "Those who join the Qianlong hall must be thoroughly investigated and their identity must be clear."


    When ye Qianzhong said this, several people nodded immediately.


    It has to be said that this pressure is really great for Qianlong hall, but in this era when there is no pressure and no power, ye Qian redoes really well.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again: "not only the Qianlong hall should implement this task, but also the Qianlong base!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded immediately. It was really an exciting plan.


    At this time, the shadow said, "boss, introduce someone to you! He has joined our Qianlong hall for a long time, and his combat power has been improving. Although his strength is only the day after tomorrow, when he first joined the Qianlong hall, his combat power is the outside door. Through countless life and death battles and experiences, his combat power has entered the day after tomorrow in just half a year! "


    Said by the shadow, ye Qianzhong immediately cheered up and said, "yes, yes, it''s a good seedling. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his achievements are no lower than you!"


    The shadow nodded and said, "yes, that''s why he is my disciple now!"


    "Who is he? Where is it? "


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Liu Zufeng! Come in! "


    Suddenly, a young man with cold eyes and the momentum of killing and resolute came. It seemed that he was not old, but his fluctuating combat power was the momentum of the master level.


    The day after tomorrow master can have such a big span in half a year. Ye Qianzhong has no reason to believe that he is definitely the pillar of the hidden dragon hall in the future.


    He is Liu Zufeng. He has the same character as the shadow. No wonder the shadow will accept him as a registered disciple.


    At this time, Liu Zufeng immediately saluted Ye Qianzhong and said, "Liu Zufeng in the dark night department pays a visit to the Dragon King!"


    "The shadow told me about you, Liu Zufeng. Are you willing to fight for the hidden dragon hall?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Liu Zufeng said, "I am willing to fight for the Qianlong hall, because the Qianlong hall is my home!"


    Just in his early twenties, Liu Zufeng''s future potential will be infinite. As for whether he can become the next shadow, it''s only a matter of time.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "OK, very good! From today on, you will be the benchmark for the promotion of my Qianlong hall and the key training object of my Qianlong hall! "


    "Work hard and strive to break through the congenital and become the high-level of my Qianlong hall!"


    Liu Zufeng immediately said, "boss, I set a goal for myself, that is to become congenital within two months. If I can''t become congenital within two months, I will cut myself!"


    The whole audience was speechless, and another guy who was not comfortable if he didn''t kill himself. Sure enough, he followed the same path as the shadow and made himself too hard.


    They can''t do without admiration.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "two months OK?"


    You know, his strength is not as high as long Zhan and long Yi, but he has set such a span goal, which is really shocking.


    Liu Zufeng said, "if you can''t do it, you have to do it!"


    "Good! Have courage. After you break through the innate master, I will personally point you out! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Liu Zufeng nodded at once. Ye Qianzhong knew that such a person would have a place in the future martial arts world.


    After solving all this, ye Qianzhong left the Qianlong hall. The era of great change of the Qianlong hall has come. He is looking forward to the change of the Qianlong hall in half a year.


    At that time, it was time to fight to the death with the blade emperor.


    When he returned to the villa, he was about to go out to dinner with Li Ruoxin. He didn''t expect a person to come.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately guarded against this man. He knew that this man was Si Kong dimly.


    "Si Kong is ethereal. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Sikong family only fought for Linglong tiannv wholeheartedly. Linglong tiannv has become a thing of the past. He doesn''t know whether Sikong''s ethereal will take Li Ruoxin as an enemy!


    At this time, Si Kong suddenly ran to Li Ruoxin and knelt down.


    Li Ruoxin was startled.


    He said, "Si Kong is ethereal and pays homage to the heavenly daughter!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately picked him up and said, "she has integrated with me. You don''t have to do this!"


    But Sikong dimly said, "no, the heavenly daughter has been completed. I should be happy. This is the dream of the heavenly daughter, so the dream of our Sikong family and even the whole crazy Wuzong."


    "The goddess of heaven will lead us to a new level of martial arts."


    Li Ruoxin was at a loss and looked at Ye Qianzhong blankly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Si Kong is ethereal. Are you crazy Wu Zong really willing to protect the heavenly daughter?"


    "Yes, until death!"


    Si Kong said at once.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, Li Ruoxin is your heavenly daughter!"


    "Husband, I..."


    Li Ruoxin was about to speak, but he saw Si Kong''s misty old blood gushing out immediately. The heavenly daughter called this guy her husband. He just wanted to say, do you deserve it?


    Seeing Si Kong dimly, he immediately shouted, "you dare to blaspheme the heavenly daughter. I''m not finished with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed. He just wants to say, what''s the matter with you? The emperor family wants to stop me, and you also want to stop me. Is Lao Tzu really so bad?


    He was about to start a fight with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, Li Ruoxin shouted, "stop!"


    In an instant, Sikong was ethereal and dared not take action.


    Li Ruoxin said, "do you listen to me?"


    "Listen!"


    Si Kong replied immediately.


    Li Ruoxin said, "since you are willing to listen to me, don''t do it. If you want to block my life, I won''t be your heavenly daughter again!"


    "No, no!"


    Si Kong said dimly.


    No way, he can only let Ye Qianzhong be arrogant for a while now.


    At this time, Sikong dimly said, "in fact, the old slave came this time only to pick up the heavenly daughter!"


    "Old slave?"


    Ye Qianzhong even got goose bumps. Shit, I''ve seen disgusting people before. I''ve never seen such disgusting people. I really don''t want any dignity to please the heavenly daughter.


    At least he is also an expert who is about to step into the emperor. Can you be reserved.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I won''t go back for the time being. I like the secular world!"


    "No, no, no, the heavenly daughter misunderstood the meaning of the old slave. The old slave meant to take the heavenly daughter back to consolidate the foundation and Peiyuan, and completely turn the integrated strength into the heavenly daughter''s own strength!"


    Si Kong said at once.


    Li Ruoxin couldn''t make up his mind. Looking at Ye Qianzhong, he saw Ye Qianzhong say, "this is really a good way, wife, you go back with you!"


    "Otherwise, your will never be able to easily control your power!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "But I miss you!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Seeing that they were so loving, Sikong dimly knew that it was over and the heavenly daughter was completely occupied. It seemed that he had to accept this fact.


    He did not expect that the proud heavenly daughter would fall a thousand years ago.


    "Silly boy, this is a good thing. There''s nothing I don''t want to think about. I''ll come to you soon. Separation is only temporary. What''s more, with your current strength and endless life, will it be far away?"


    Ye Qianzhong said warmly.


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded helplessly.


    "But what about my company?"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said, you know, she takes care of her company. If she doesn''t take care of it, it will still have a great impact on the company.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I''ll let black tiger take care of the company''s affairs, not to mention my mother, isn''t it?"


    "Uh huh! Husband, I can''t bear you! "


    Li Ruoxin is about to cry.


    Sikong was ethereal. He didn''t expect that Gao Leng''s heavenly daughter would also have this little woman posture. The heavenly daughter has indeed changed, but he is full of confidence in the heavenly daughter. The fused heavenly daughter will grow to the highest heavenly daughter.

 Chapter 210

    Ye Qianzhong said good or bad, and Li ruoxian agreed to leave with Si Kong. It would take at least more than a month to go.


    Even longer, after Li Ruoxin left, ye Qianzhong felt very lonely and bored. After all, he lost his favorite woman in his heart, and everything he did was boring.


    At this time, his phone rang. The caller was Chen Meiying. Chen Meiying said to him on the phone, "husband, I cooked a table tonight. Will you come to eat?"


    "Yes! It''s the most proud thing in life to be accompanied by beautiful women and delicacies. Of course it''s coming. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Chen Meiying looked shy on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Qianzhong hung up the phone and then came to Chen Meiying''s residence. For him, he really owed Chen Meiying. You know, Chen Meiying''s villa was completely destroyed in this world war.


    But Chen Meiying didn''t say anything, so ye Qianzhong was very moved and guilty.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, ye Qianzhong came to Chen Meiying''s residence. At this time, ye Qianzhong just opened the door and found that Chen Meiying was busy in the kitchen.


    "Husband, you''re here!"


    "Coming, where''s Tong Tong?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Where did Tongtong go at this time? Why did the lively and lovely little girl disappear.


    Chen Meiying said, "Tongtong is sleeping! Hearing that you were coming, she was very happy and tired. "


    "That''s all right. We won''t disturb her!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said to him, "husband, are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll cook for you first! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "no, no, no, I think we still have an important thing to do!"


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Meiying asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s us, hey hey!"


    He rushed up and hugged Chen Meiying. Chen Meiying was shy. Before she could react, ye Qianzhong came forward and kissed her.


    Chen Meiying immediately said, "husband, no!"


    After all, it''s still daytime. It''s nothing, but Chen Meiying is not used to it.


    But her words didn''t seem to help. Ye Qianchong used both hands and mouth to show his most brilliant side as a man. Chen Meiying fell in an instant.


    When Chen Meiying fell, ye Qianzhong took advantage of the victory and pursued him. Not long after, he took Chen Meiying upstairs. There was a war between the two in the room.


    Although Chen Meiying is over thirty, she can''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s fierce attack. Before long, she began to beg for mercy.


    But begging for mercy obviously had no effect on Ye Qianzhong. Until a child, Chen Meiying collapsed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At this time, she even had no strength, and her whole body was weak and weak.


    At this time, she said weakly, "husband, I''ll cook!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''ll go!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Chen Meiying didn''t refuse. Her heart was very sweet, because ye Qianzhong was really considerate at this moment. She was a considerate man.


    Ye Qianzhong also showed his excellent side and improved the dishes to the top. Even the tired Chen Meiying was deeply attracted by him.


    When she saw this delicious dish, Chen Meiying tried it. She couldn''t forget it all her life. As a top chef, ye Qianzhong made incomparable dishes.


    So Chen Meiying ate another dish regardless of her image. After tasting all these dishes, Chen Meiying felt wonderful.


    This taste is really wonderful.


    It''s not that these dishes are the acme of the tip of the tongue, but when eating these dishes, she found that each dish is a mood and a new feeling.


    This feeling is intoxicated from the heart, like a natural childhood and an old age. The mood is sometimes depressed and sometimes high.


    Anyway, this taste is valuable. It can affect one''s mood. This is the special feature of top chefs.


    Chen Meiying put down her chopsticks and said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, you are so powerful. It''s the first time for me to eat this unique product in the world! There are many ups and downs! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "I cook and integrate life into it. Life is like this table of delicious dishes. Some look ordinary and incomparable, and some look gorgeous and bright!"


    "Appreciate all kinds of life! This is the realm of my cooking. This realm has only recently arrived. You are still my experiment! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed.


    "Annoying!"


    Chen Meiying pinched ye Qianchong, but she gave ye Qianchong a blow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all this point. Why hasn''t Tongtong woke up?"


    "I''ll have a look!"


    Chen Meiying quickly came to the second floor!


    "Ah!"


    With Chen Meiying''s scream, ye Qianzhong ran to the second floor. When he came to the second floor, he saw Chen Meiying, who was so frightened and helpless that he couldn''t even get through.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the place where Tongtong was located and was startled. Where is Tongtong? It was clearly a cocoon, an extra large cocoon.


    "Husband, what should I do?"


    Chen Meiying asked Ye Qianzhong tremblingly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, let me see the situation!"


    He extended his hand to the cocoon and felt the vitality of Tongtong. In an instant, he felt the strong life of Tongtong and tried to attach to the cocoon.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that he feels a powerful force in Tongtong''s body. This powerful force is changing.


    Ye Qianchong reached back and said to Chen Meiying, "don''t be afraid, wife. Tongtong''s vitality is normal, and she seems to be undergoing some transformation."


    "This transformation is profound, but it is also a test of Tongtong. Let''s leave it alone!"


    "But I''m worried about Tongtong!"


    Chen Meiying said nervously.


    Ye Qianzhong motioned her not to worry. At this time, ye Qianzhong was looking for a solution. Unfortunately, in his opinion, this was the first time to see such a situation.


    However, when he was close to the window, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt that there was a problem with the big tree opposite the villa.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong rushed out and hit the tree with a fist. The hidden figure on the tree was shocked and fled quickly.


    She didn''t expect that she was 200 meters away from the villa. Moreover, she contracted her whole body and was seen through by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded her expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong caught up and came in front of her in the blink of an eye. Ye Qianzhong said, "since they are all here, why don''t you stop and have a rest!"


    The shadow stopped. Although Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see the real face of the shadow, he felt that the shadow was an old man with a big grade.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, I don''t mean to offend you!"


    "You know me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course, I know the name of the Dragon King. Who knows? I''m mother-in-law Jingu of the Gu family. I''m not malicious, but looking for the inheritor of the Gu family!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "inheritor? Did you make Tongtong? "


    "No, it''s not. She''s changing. When she turns into a butterfly, it''s the day of her rise!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are some things you can''t explain to me! Go back with me! "


    Mother-in-law Jingu stood where she was and said nothing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gathered all his strength and had a strong and domineering internal force in his hand. He said, "so you don''t want to go back with me?"


    Granny Jingu said with a smile, "I really want to explain to you, but I think the Dragon King has her breath!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was poisoned. He thought that mother-in-law Jingu didn''t know, but he didn''t expect to be found by mother-in-law Jingu.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "if I''m right, you''ve been poisoned by my younger martial sister black Miao king!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was so angry that he said, "it''s not a good habit to know other people''s privacy!"


    "I''m just talking, Dragon King. In fact, the emotional Gu looks terrible, but it''s not that it can''t be solved!"


    Granny Jingu smiled at him.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "how should lift?"


    This is very important. After all, although there is no danger at present, who can say this kind of thing clearly.

 Chapter 211

    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "that''s the insect of the inheritor of the Gu family. That insect can control all Gu."


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "where is that Gu insect?"


    "It is in the body of the inheritor and Nirvana with the inheritor!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu told ye Qianzhong the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t control other things. Even if the emotional Gu in my body can''t be cracked, it''s okay, but if you dare to hurt Tongtong, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "No, the emergence of inheritors is the hope of the rise of our Gu nationality. How dare we harm inheritors!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu promised Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she and ye Qianchong came to the villa.


    Seeing a rickety old woman beside Ye Qianzhong, Chen Meiying asked, "husband, who is she?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a little complicated to explain. Let her tell you!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "it''s the mother of the inheritor. Thank you for giving birth to the inheritor for my Gu family."


    "What?"


    Chen Meiying was even more puzzled.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "she is the inheritor of our Gu family. Our family was very strong thousands of years ago, but now it has come to a fragmented situation!"


    "After the disappearance of the Gu clan leader, the Gu clan has dispersed into many ethnic groups. As long as the inheritors rise, our Gu clan can be unified again."


    She said.


    Chen Meiying said hurriedly, "I don''t care what her identity is. She is my favorite daughter here. Please don''t use any means against her and let her go!"


    "She is too young to bear so much pressure!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "don''t get excited first. Our family doesn''t have any intention to harm her. You can rest assured about this."


    "But why is she like this now?"


    Chen Meiying said anxiously.


    The most beloved woman suddenly turns into a cocoon. It is estimated that everyone will despair, not to mention Chen Meiying.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "the inheritor is changing. Once the transformation is successful, she will break out of her shell. Don''t worry. I swear by the rise and fall of the Gu family, it won''t do any harm to the inheritor!"


    "I hope so. If she really has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will destroy the Gu clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Mother-in-law Jingu was moved, but she knew that the Dragon King was a complete madman. It really forced him to do so.


    "Don''t worry, within three days, the inheritor will break out of the cocoon!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu gave him another shot in the arm.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then don''t leave these three days."


    As long as three days later, Tongtong hasn''t made any move. He will kill mother-in-law Jingu without hesitation.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "I will not leave naturally!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who originally wanted to leave Qinghai to pursue martial arts, had to stop. Everything would only wait three days.


    In these three days, he hardly left any place and accompanied Chen Meiying in the villa. Chen Meiying didn''t eat a meal in these three days.


    I almost fainted from hunger several times.


    For her, there are only two important people in her life, one is Ye Qianzhong and the other is Tong Tong.


    On the third day, the cocoon suddenly cracked. Ye Qianzhong stared at the cracked cocoon and saw a young hand stretched out.


    Then he showed half of his body, that is Tongtong. He saw the lovely Tongtong rubbing his eyes. It seemed that he had just woke up from his sleep.


    "Tong Tong!"


    Chen Meiying said excitedly.


    And Tong Tong''s first sentence was: "Dad!"


    Then she jumped into Ye Qianzhong''s arms and kept jumping. It seemed that when she saw Ye Qianzhong, she was speechless happy, and Chen Meiying was depressed.


    She suspected that she had a fake daughter. Shouldn''t Tongtong jump into her arms at this time?


    But it''s a good thing that Tongtong is safe.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Tongtong''s body carefully and found that there was no change in Tongtong''s appearance, but there was a riot force hidden in her body.


    "Tong Tong, you scared your mother to death."


    Chen Meiying came forward and wanted to hold Tongtong. However, Tongtong said with a small mouth: "I want my father to hold me!"


    Chen Meiying was hit again.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "well, dad will hold you all the time!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Tongtong looks more lovely.


    "Meet the inheritor!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu immediately knelt down and saluted.


    "Old woman, are you?"


    Tongtong looked at grandma Jingu curiously.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "I''m one of the seven Dharma protectors of the Gu family, and I''m also an orthodox person of the Gu family."


    Tongtong obviously didn''t know what she was talking about. She looked at Ye Qianzhong blankly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Tong Tong is still young. I think it''s not too late for you to tell her about her identity in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said with understanding.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw Tongtong holding an insect in his hand. Although it was an insect, it was not disgusting and even very cute.


    Like a silkworm baby, she lies comfortably in the palm of Tongtong''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It is the insect king!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said immediately.


    It turns out that this lazy little guy is the king of Gu insects. It''s really a person who can''t judge by appearance. Ye Qianzhong has to take it.


    Tongtong said, "Dad, it''s my little partner. Is it nice?"


    "Good looking!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Tongtong suddenly grabbed the insect and shook it in her hand. The insect was dizzy, but it couldn''t get rid of Tongtong''s claws. Ye Qianzhong believed that Tongtong would definitely be a true little witch in the future.


    Chen Meiying said, "Tongtong, OK, don''t play yet."


    Tongtong said angrily, "Mom doesn''t love Tongtong anymore."


    Chen Meiying quickly took Tongtong out, leaving only Ye Qianzhong and grandma Jingu.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to mother-in-law Jingu, "Tongtong is still a little girl who doesn''t understand, so I hope you don''t instill you or your Gu clan into her!"


    "She has the right to decide her life!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu immediately said, "I Gu clan can''t live without inheritors, Dragon King. You should know the importance and future of inheritors."


    "I know, but your Gu clan is now fragmented. If the inheritor''s affairs are told, I''m afraid many people will be unable to sit still!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Granny Jingu was immediately shocked. Yes, she ignored such a major defect, which was terrible.


    So she said, "yes, Dragon King, I want to ask you one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "I hope you can protect the inheritor. I will remember your kindness!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to say this. She is my daughter. I will naturally protect her."


    "Tell me about the division of the Gu clan?"


    Anyway, since seeing the black Miao King last time, ye Qianzhong has a new understanding of the Gu family, and the Gu family has begun to kill each other.


    Once powerful enough to make the world tremble, the race is declining.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why mother-in-law Jingu cares about the inheritor so much! Such a powerful Eating Race retreated into Miao area, which is very mysterious.


    He has always been curious about the Gu clan. Therefore, he wants to know about the power of the Gu clan. It is also a good thing to know more about other strengths in this era of underground world riots.


    Mother-in-law Jingu thought for a moment and said, "the head of the Gu clan has disappeared. Now the Gu clan is in charge of our seven Dharma protectors. The person who gives you the Gu is the black Miao king, one of the seven Dharma protectors."


    "In a word, she should be my younger martial sister. However, now the seven hair protectors have become their own kings. Everyone wants to be the leader of the Gu clan. Therefore, their mentality has changed and they are no longer the Gu clan who is united."


    Speaking of this, Granny Jingu is a little sad. If they can have more responsibility and less ambition, even if the Gu clan leader is no longer, and the Gu clan is united, they are also a super clan.


    But now the Gu clan is not only fragmented, but also disturbed by foreign enemies. It is really internal and external aggression. She has been looking for so many years to find inheritors and improve the current situation of the Gu clan.


    Unfortunately, the inheritor is still too small to take charge of the overall situation of the Gu family. It is not only a great luck, but also an misfortune. It is perfect and beautiful.

 Chapter 212

    "Everyone wants to be an orthodox Gu clan and rule the whole Gu clan. Their ambition has reached a heinous level!"


    Granny Jingu said angrily.


    The seven Gu families protect the Dharma, which is not a small force. You know, Gu families originated in ancient times and have been passed on until now. They must have their unique means.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that among your seven Dharma protectors, there must be a large number of people who can''t see the birth of inheritors!"


    "Once the inheritors are born, their ambitions cannot be realized!"


    He made an analysis one by one.


    Granny Jingu nodded and said, "it''s true! There are at least three of the seven Dharma protectors whose minds are not completely occupied by ambition. "


    "But there are still four people. I''m afraid they can''t turn back."


    Mother-in-law Jingu said.


    "What about the black Miao king?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The black Miao King''s means were very cruel. He had witnessed it at that time. Therefore, he wanted to know whether the black Miao king was a dangerous person.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "I know the character of younger martial sister very well. Although she is born with cruel means and doesn''t talk about any consequences, she will still focus on the inheritance of Gu clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved.


    At this time, he said, "can you let the Gu insect King get rid of the situation in my body?"


    Although he is a good face man, he has to recognize the reality at this time.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "yes, but first let me see what stage the love insects in your body have bred?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put out his hand. Mother-in-law Jingu recited the spell, and then said, "you can get rid of it!"


    "That would be better."


    Ye Qianzhong was ecstatic.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu said, "however, the emotional insects in your body have grown wings, which represents a metaphor for Shuangfei. Once the emotional insects are taken out of your body, they will die soon!"


    "Another poisonous insect won''t live long, so those who fall in love with you will meet and be scared!"


    Being said by mother-in-law Jingu, ye Qianzhong immediately fell to the ground.


    This is really a bad plan for him.


    Even though he can save himself, he has to pay Nalan''s leisurely life. For him, he can''t do it and doesn''t want to do so


    He can''t kill Nalan leisurely for himself


    So he asked, "is there no other solution?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "yes, that is, you two can appear at the same time. The Gu insect king calls out two sleeping Gu insects at the same time!"


    "OK, put this one in advance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu said, "Dragon King, the inheritor please. In the years when the inheritor grows up, I will secretly teach the Gu family inheritance to the inheritor."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Tongtong was born extraordinary. Therefore, he knew that Tongtong''s future road was not an ordinary road, but a rising road.


    Granny Jingu left. She knew that in the case of internal and external troubles of the Gu family, once the inheritor returned to the Gu family, it would be harmful to the inheritor.


    But it''s different to teach the Dragon King to guard. How many people in the world dare to be enemies with the Dragon King unless they don''t want to die.


    At least the seven Dharma guardians of Gu clan can''t help Ye Qianzhong. As for being poisoned, they don''t say anything, because it''s tears.


    Ye Qianzhong also enlightened Chen Meiying. At first, Chen Meiying felt incredible, but because of Ye Qianzhong, she believed ye Qianzhong unreservedly.


    After accompanying Chen Meiying and Tongtong for a few days, ye Qianzhong embarked on the road of pursuing martial arts.


    His first stop was the emperor clan. He wanted to get a breakthrough in martial arts from the emperor clan.


    When he came to the depths of Shennongjia, ye Qianzhong quickly entered the imperial world.


    In the Imperial Hall.


    "What? You want to break through the emperor? "


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered the emperor''s head.


    I saw the head of the imperial family say, "the secret law of our imperial family can only be passed on to our imperial family, you can''t!"


    He refused Ye Qianzhong directly and didn''t procrastinate at all.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He said, "can''t even look at the face of the Dragon Girl?"


    "No!"


    The head of the imperial clan said in words.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "aren''t you going to think about it again? I''m the husband of the Dragon Girl. I''m also half of the emperor''s people. Do you really want to be so ruthless? "


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, the temper of the emperor''s clan leader broke out immediately. He shouted and scolded, "no! If you dare to ask this question, get out of my empire! "


    "Who dares to roll the little leaves!"


    Just when they were deadlocked, a sound of drinking and scolding came.


    In an instant, the emperor clan leader lost his temper, and ye Qianzhong was happy to bloom. After all, he knew that the Dragon girl was coming. The Dragon girl was incomparable in the emperor clan, which was more popular than in the hidden dragon base.


    The head of the emperor family quickly explained in embarrassment, "it''s your highness. Didn''t I joke with him?"


    Say it! The emperor clan chief squeezed his eyes at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "ha ha, that''s right. He''s just kidding me. I''m discussing with him to give me part of the emperor''s resources and experience so that I can break through the emperor as soon as possible?"


    The emperor clan chief''s face twitched. He didn''t say that.


    The Dragon girl said, "Grandpa, the patriarch, do you promise?"


    "This, this, this..."


    The emperor clan leader doesn''t know how to speak. If you promise! Isn''t that emperor family going to waste a bit of resources to create a person he doesn''t like.


    If you don''t promise! The Dragon girl is not easy to cross here! Now the Dragon girl is their treasure! Whoever dares to offend is to make the Dragon girl angry, which is also a great sin.


    The Dragon girl was impatient immediately. She said angrily, "if you don''t agree, don''t agree. Is it necessary to cover it up?"


    "Anyway, Xiaoye''s business is mine. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to pack up and leave with Xiaoye."


    This cruel remark is called a sharp one.


    At this time, the head of the imperial family hurriedly said, "Your Highness, have something to say. Don''t I joke with him? The saints have spoken, and of course I will agree! "


    "Hum! That''s about the same! "


    The Dragon girl said.


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry. It''s up to our emperor to break through the king."


    The Dragon Girl hugged Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder and spoke with a gesture that we are iron brothers. Unexpectedly, she and ye Qianzhong are husband and wife.


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "good!"


    The emperor clan leader glared at Ye Qianzhong, but he had no choice but to say that his mood was broken.


    Of course, if you can speak, ye Qianzhong will certainly say, "bite me if you don''t accept it! I just like the way you despise me and can''t kill me! "


    The next day, everything was ready. This time, the emperor took out all the superior resources. There was no way. In front of the Dragon Girl, they couldn''t hide privately.


    Ye Qianzhong is shutting down and consuming these resources.


    Half a month passed. Half a month later, ye Qianzhong woke up, and then a powerful momentum broke out from his body.


    Almost bombed here and swallowed so many cultivation resources, ye Qianzhong felt that he had the power of the emperor.


    But the state has not been reached.


    This is more or less a pity for him. He has read the experience and swallowed the resources, but he is still one step away.


    Even he doesn''t know why.


    He came to consult the emperor clan leader. The emperor clan leader said, "you think I will tell you! Beautiful thought! "


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry at all, but said with a beaten face: "you think this will make me helpless. No, it seems that I have to consume some of your emperor''s resources!"


    "No way!"


    The head of the imperial clan always maintained a hostile face.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I''ll reason with the Dragon Girl!"


    "Wait!"


    At the mention of the Dragon Girl, the emperor clan leader gave in. He felt that ye Qianzhong was a robber who stole the emperor''s resources, but the emperor''s handle was still facing the robber. His heart was broken and he was too haggard to care.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and asked, "what is the key to breaking through the emperor?"


    The head of the emperor clan said deeply, "fight!"

 Chapter 213

    "The way of martial arts can not be broken through by supplementing a large number of cultivation resources and those martial arts cultivation experiences every day. Only by honing in battle and making progress in battle can we break through a higher level!"


    The emperor said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked, which seemed not much different from his previous ideas. It turned out that the set of principles he had adhered to was right.


    So he said to the head of the emperor family, "thank you for telling me!"


    "Hum!"


    The emperor''s filament didn''t give him any face. After all, ye Qianzhong had to threaten him just now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "excuse me, elder, where do I have a chance to fight?"


    This is very important. After all, there are too few martial artists at his level. Lack of training is also a problem that puzzles him.


    The emperor clan leader said, "it''s very simple. There are many mysterious and strange places around Shennongjia. Of course, there are many beasts!"


    "You can go to those places to practice yourself!"


    He pointed out a way for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully, "thank you very much. I''ll go now!"


    Ye Qianzhong jumped to the mysterious area of Shennongjia. The first place he came to was the soul falling cave! Here, even the soul will fall into it.


    This is a mysterious area in Shennongjia. It is full of the most terrible legends at all times, at home and abroad. Last time he arrived here, he just didn''t dare to go deep.


    So he''s going to try it today.


    The marriage cave was still so calm. Looking from a distance, I was afraid and even felt numb on my scalp. But ye Qianzhong insisted on his choice.


    At this time, he is less than 200 meters away from the soul falling cave, which is a very dangerous number.


    He didn''t feel any change, but when he came to the front, ye Qianzhong was shocked because he felt his consciousness was blurred.


    "Test God consciousness?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Can it be said that this is a place to test consciousness and soul? If so, he is willing to try.


    Therefore, against the vague consciousness at any time, such as the risk of walking dead, ye Qianzhong stepped forward step by step, closer and closer to the soul falling hole.


    When he continued to push forward for 100 meters, he finally changed. At this time, ye Qianzhong was panting and half kneeling on the ground.


    It seems that everything in front has become an unattainable forbidden area for him.


    This is his limit. He can clearly feel that there is a force in front of him pulling himself in the past. If it were not for his conscious resistance, he would have become a walking corpse.


    This place is really terrible.


    When he got here, ye Qianzhong got up hard and retreated slowly. Different from moving forward, he would feel infinite pressure every step.


    But retreating is different. Every step he takes, he will feel relaxed. The whole person will slowly relax. Ye Qianzhong is very happy.


    Because he found that this is a place for honing his soul, but for him now, honing his soul only accounts for a small part. After all, the emperor''s main work is martial arts cultivation and fighting.


    After ye Qianzhong retreated, he did not enter the mountain forest. This is an ancient mountain forest. The mountain forest is full of weeds, trees and vines, which is difficult to shuttle.


    But at this time, there was a man running wildly in the forest. It seemed that these obstacles could not stop him. He was Ye Qianzhong.


    Just then, a rustle came.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly became vigilant. Sure enough, the next moment, a huge Python sprang out of the weeds, and the python ran to devour him.


    Big mouth, and strong adhesion.


    As thick as a bucket, it looks like a pressing trend.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no fear, nor was he afraid. Instead, he punched the python. He flew out and hit the tree hard. In an instant, the tall trunk was broken in an instant.


    The boa constrictor ate the pain and ran away quickly.


    "Where to go!"


    After all, this is the home of Python. In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong lost the python. He was so upset that he had to move on.


    But not far ahead, ye Qianzhong saw several beasts on the ground. These beasts were dead because there was a lot of blood around them.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. You know, these beasts are friends and guardians of the imperial family. When he came to practice, the head of the imperial family also told him not to hurt these beasts.


    But now these beasts are dead. He is looking for the reason and finds that there is a characteristic of the death of these beasts. Their hearts have been dug out.


    "It''s so cruel. Who did it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    He touched the blood and found that it had not solidified. In other words, the guy who killed these beasts didn''t go far.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong caught up.


    In the woods, he was running wildly. After running wildly for about half an hour, he still couldn''t find each other''s trace.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it is not difficult to chase these people at his peak speed. He has definitely surpassed them, but the forest here is too big.


    Maybe they left in the other direction.


    He couldn''t find each other alone. Therefore, he rushed to the emperor family. When he came to the emperor family, he told the leader of the emperor family these things.


    "What?"


    The emperor clan leader was immediately angry. The beasts outside were under the control of the white tiger. They were the most peripheral guardians of the emperor clan. They regarded the beasts as their friends.


    Now many friends have been killed and even their hearts have been taken away. How can he not be angry.


    He shouted, "bullying people is too much. Our imperial family is very strong, but it has always been low-key. I didn''t expect that the more low-key it is, the more bullied it is."


    "Elder, summon the warriors. We must find these murderers and kill them!"


    Obviously, he has reached the peak of his anger.


    "Good!"


    The elder left in a hurry. About ten minutes later, he called a small team of thirty people.


    They are the hunting team of the emperor family, who are familiar with the situation in the mountains.


    At this time, the emperor clan chief said, "collect the killers in the mountains. They killed our friends. Find them and I''ll scrape them alive!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people were led by the emperor clan leader and ran to the mountains and forests. Ye Qianzhong naturally followed.


    He didn''t know whether all this was a coincidence or a premeditation. After all, this is the world of the emperor family. Who has the courage to break ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    In the mountains and forests, there were seven or eight people around a huge black bear. The black bear fought desperately, but unfortunately, he died under their butcher''s knife.


    "If you succeed, dig out the internal organs, and then cut off one bear''s paw!"


    A young man said.


    At this time, a middle-aged man flattered him and asked, "young Lord, what do we want bear paws for? The old master''s injury needs a lot of beast viscera to be cured! "


    The young man said, "they all say that Shennongjia''s bear paws are unique in the world. Of course, I want to take them back and have a taste!"


    The man looks handsome and in full bloom, but his actions and words are full of deep arrogance. This arrogance has a sense of self righteousness.


    "Keep moving, it''s close! Today''s goal is a hundred beasts, but now there are only ten, only one tenth of the goal! "


    At this time, someone in the crowd warned: "little Lord, it is said that there is a terrible race in the deepest part of Shennongjia. We''d better not go deep, but hunt on the periphery. Once we go deep into it and disturb this mysterious race, how terrible it should be!"


    The young man said coldly, "do you mean that my Xijian villa is not as good as a wild race?"


    "No, no!"


    The middle-aged man immediately returned


    I saw the young man disdain and said, "even though I''m not the first in the Jianghu, I won''t be afraid of a wild race. Keep going! That''s our best hunting ground! "


    "Yes!"


    Seven or eight people followed the young man and went on very close. They came to the deepest part of the forest. The young man didn''t see the emperor family at all.


    Each of them has a sharp sword in their hands. These sharp swords are peerless weapons when they meet the enemy, but here, these sharp swords are the best weapons to open the way


    When the emperor clan leader saw these bodies, he was immediately angry. Along the way, he saw too many beasts fall.


    He said angrily, "chase me. These people dare to be so arrogant. I will let them know that the emperor is terrible!"

 Chapter 214

    The imperial hunting team, led by the patriarch, followed up quickly, and ye Qianzhong followed them. He wanted to know what kind of force it was.


    Why are they acting so arrogant? At present, this force doesn''t pay attention to the emperor family at all.


    Deep in the forest, the arrogant young man cut off the head of a wild wolf with a sword, and then was wiping his sword with a handkerchief.


    "Congratulations, young master, your sword technique has improved again."


    The group said respectfully.


    The young man smiled and said, "ha ha ha, my swordsmanship is progressing well. One day, I will catch up with my father. The unity of man and sword is my goal!"


    He has great confidence in his strength.


    Suddenly, a flying arrow flew over.


    He cut off the flying arrow with a sword.


    "Be careful!"


    He just wanted to remind, but three people had been shot by flying arrows and fell on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    He shouted angrily, "kill it!"


    "Young Lord, we have disturbed the mysterious race. Let''s go!"


    The remaining five people quickly fled when the young man was about to guard among the crowd.


    However, two people were shot dead in the middle, and now only three people are running with the young man.


    "What should I do? There were too many people on the other side, and they soon caught up. " One of the men said in horror.


    At this time, the young man said, "go up the tree!"


    Four people began to climb the tree.


    A group of warriors of the imperial family came here and suddenly lost the smell of tracking.


    However, the emperor clan leader came, and he and ye Qianzhong arrived at the same time.


    "Report to the patriarch. When there are still a few guys here, they will lose the news!"


    Someone immediately reported to him.


    The emperor clan leader carefully explored the surroundings, and then ye Qianzhong said, "people can''t disappear for no reason. I think they probably hid!"


    "Oh? There is no place to hide around. They can''t hide underground! "


    The emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "although they won''t hide underground, they may have gone to heaven."


    Just after the conversation, the emperor clan leader and ye Qianchong clapped on the big tree beside them with one hand. In an instant, the big tree trembled and fell down from the tree.


    The other two also jumped down from the tree. The three guarded the young man in the middle and formed a circle to guard against these people.


    The emperor clan leader said coldly, "dare to hunt and kill beasts on our territory. Let you know the power of our emperor clan today!"


    "Hum! It''s the wild race. You dare not do it! "


    The young man shouted.


    Although the three people around him have reached the peak of pressure, he is still arrogant.


    "Why not?"


    The head of the emperor asked immediately.


    He said, "because I am the young master of Xijian villa, the sword has no trace!"


    "My father is the leader of Xijian mountain villa, jian13!"


    He blew up his origins and the forces behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong of this sect seems to have heard of it. It is a big school that uses swords. It was strong at that time. It is said that sword 13 has reached the point where people and swords are one.


    He is the first person in Chinese kendo.


    He read the top secret files of the dragon group and distinguished the mark of this force from the mark of the emperor family.


    The emperor''s logo is completely red, but the logo of Xijian villa is yellow, which is only one grade worse than red.


    But it''s different.


    At this time, the emperor clan leader said in a cold voice, "even your father dare not be presumptuous in front of me, not to mention you!"


    "Go!"


    He rushed up at once.


    "Guard the young master!"


    The three people drink, but unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, their defense and vigilance are completely superfluous.


    The emperor clan leader slapped down, and the three broke up immediately.


    Seeing that his three subordinates suffered such a terrible second kill, sword traceless was frightened.


    At this time, he shouted angrily: "you, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of my Xijian villa!"


    "For the enemy? I''m afraid you can''t wash sword villa! "


    The emperor clan leader came up step by step, drew his sword without trace, and was ready to fight to the death with the emperor clan leader.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "give him to me!"


    The emperor clan leader didn''t say anything, just get out of the way.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the strength of the sword without trace. He was a congenital expert. Although such strength was not worth his shot, at this time, he had to hone himself.


    "Die!"


    Sword without trace pulls out the long sword, and then quickly launches the lethal sword technique that he is proud of. In those days, sword 13 was alone in the Jianghu with lethal sword 13.


    He has become a master of kendo. Now, the deadly thirteen swords are out of the body again.


    At the moment when the deadly thirteen swords came out of his body, ye Qianzhong moved, and he quickly ran to the sword without trace.


    The sword had no trace and said in a cold voice, "dare to collide head-on and kill thirteen swords, boy, I want your life!"


    When the deadly thirteen swords collided with Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong suddenly moved and clapped it.


    "Poof!"


    This palm touched the sword''s traceless head. In an instant, the sword''s traceless seven orifices bled and fell down in disbelief.


    Ye Qianzhong''s sharp palm didn''t even have time to use the lethal thirteen swords with a strong name in the Jianghu.


    The emperor clan leader said in a cold voice, "this Xijian mountain villa dares to make an idea on our emperor clan. This account will not be spared!"


    "Come on, send his body to Xijian villa to prove that our family is at odds with him!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the emperor clan leader was also a violent man, but yes, a powerful race, there''s no reason to retreat!


    Therefore, he knew that the war between the emperor family and Xijian villa was inevitable, unless Xijian villa wanted to be a loser.


    At this time, he asked the head of the emperor family, "where is the location of Xijian villa?"


    The emperor clan leader said, "in the East, it is 300 kilometers away from our emperor clan. Jian 13 also went to our emperor clan territory to kill beasts!"


    "Later, he was wounded by me and ran away. I didn''t kill him and let him go. I didn''t expect his descendants to make a comeback today! I don''t pay much attention to my imperial family. "


    The emperor clan leader is angry!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but what do they want the heart of beasts to do?"


    Is it just to see the delicious food? He doesn''t believe it.


    I saw the patriarch of the imperial clan saying, "they want the beast''s heart to be condensed, the beast''s body is very strong, and the heart is the essence."


    "Taking the beast''s heart for a long time will make the whole person very ambitious, the body will be invulnerable, and the power will be infinite!"


    The emperor clan leader explained so much to him. Ye Qianzhong nodded. He finally understood what was going on. No wonder these people wanted to kill these beasts at the risk of offending the emperor clan.


    It seems that Xijian mountain villa is ambitious.


    The emperor clan leader said, "the beasts in the mountain are under the jurisdiction of the white tiger. They obey the orders of the white tiger invisibly! Over the years, our imperial family has been able to be safe and undisturbed by the outside world. These beasts have made great contributions. It is entirely our imperial family''s fault that they have suffered such a disaster today! "


    "If our imperial family were not careless, it would not lead to such a tragedy!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the head of the imperial clan was still a guy who knew how to repay his kindness. As a peerless expert, he had feelings for these beasts.


    It has to be said that the patriarch of the imperial family has reached another level in his heart. Sometimes people are not as good as these animals.


    The emperor clan leader said to the hunting team, "bury these beasts well."


    "Yes!"


    The imperial hunting team made a move. They are looking for the bodies of these beasts and bury them well.


    Although it seems that there are some wonderful flowers, ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. After all, there are wonderful things every year, only this year.


    Today''s training failed, but ye Qianzhong didn''t have any sense of decadence and chagrin, because he knew that he would get better training if he fought with Xijian villa next.


    He wanted to try the real deadly thirteen swords, and also wanted to know how powerful the so-called unity of heaven and man in kendo was.


    The most pure lethal sword is only owned by jian13. This time, jian13 will not give up. Before long, he will make a comeback.


    Now ye Qianzhong''s goal is to break through to the emperor by stepping on the body of sword 13. The coveted realm of the emperor seems to be calling him.

 Chapter 215

    Xijian mountain villa is not far from the emperor family, but it is not very close. There is no intersection between the two forces


    However, Jian 13 tried to break into the imperial family and steal the supreme secret of the imperial family. He was wounded by the head of the imperial family. Since that moment, he has been lurking in Xijian villa.


    Xijian villa has always been very low-key. Even in the underground world, not many people know the name of Xijian villa, just because Xijian villa was founded relatively late.


    Even people outside the world know Jian 13, a great swordsman, and don''t know Xijian villa.


    In fact, Xijian mountain villa is a sect and force established after Jian 13 retired. Therefore, not many people know that Xijian mountain villa is not important.


    What''s important is that they know that Jian 13 is a world-famous swordsman. In those years, his life-threatening sword shocked the Jianghu, and they dare not obey it.


    He has already entered the state of the unity of heaven and man.


    Jian thirteen is in a good mood today because he is about to recover. He will never forget the humiliation of that year and always remember it in his mind.


    Over the years, he has been warmed by the internal organs of many beasts, and his strength has changed substantially. The only deficiency is that he has been recuperating all the time.


    Although the strength has been improved, it is also commendable.


    Jian 13 said to the martial artist of Xijian mountain villa, "I was badly hurt by that barbarian race and have been dormant. This time, I''m going to leave the customs."


    "I will find all the humiliations they have put on me in a short time. Then it will be the rise of my Xijian villa!"


    "The day of rise!"


    A group of people cheered up and asked who didn''t want their power to last forever, but they just didn''t have this opportunity. Now it''s different. For them, the recovery of Jian 13''s injury is a symbol of rise.


    Sword thirteen is ready. When the beast''s internal organs are sent back this time and taken by yourself, the injury will be completely improved and the strength will make a further breakthrough.


    I''m excited to think about it. I''ve retired for so many years, but there are still legends in the Jianghu.


    However, Jian 13 waited for a long time and suddenly said, "I remember they came back today? Why is there no information yet? "


    "Villa leader, this time, the young master will take the initiative. If he takes the initiative, he will surely succeed! The young master''s ability is obvious to all. His determination and desire is to become a swordsman like the villa master one day, the first sword in the world! "


    Several Dharma guardians immediately flattered him.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jian 13 laughed wildly and said, "he is worthy of being my son. He has the spirit of my year, but he still has a long way to go if he wants to grow to my level!"


    "With the villa master, the little Lord will certainly rise in a short time"!


    Several people said again


    Jian thirteen said proudly, "that''s why I want my son to become a swordsman behind me, and I want the whole Xijian villa to become the center of swordsmanship in the world!"


    "At that time, how about sharing Kendo with me?"


    "No, there is only one sword God in our heart, that is you, villa leader!"


    A group of people flattered


    Sword thirteen is very useful. He was born in pinghan when he was young. After a hundred years of understanding, he created a set of thirteen lethal swords. Among the martial artists of the same level, no one can escape from his own sword


    This is the pride of sword 13.


    However, just when they are proud.


    "Villa leader, what''s wrong?"


    A disciple of Xijian mountain villa ran in from the outside, flustered, even frightened.


    Jian thirteen shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Villa leader, young leader has fallen!"


    He said hastily.


    "What?"


    Jian thirteen asked incredulously. He thought it was impossible.


    But at this time, the disciple explained: "villa leader, there is a big box outside the villa. When we open the box, the little Lord''s head is put in it!"


    "Ah!"


    Jian 13 immediately cut down with a sword, and the head of the disciple of Xijian mountain villa flew out immediately, and Jian 13 also blew out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, one of his Dharma guardians said, "villa leader, whether he is true or false is not certain. Let''s go and have a look!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Jian 13 had come to the gate of the villa. Sure enough, there was a box here. The person in the box was the head of the sword without trace.


    Seeing his son''s unwilling stare, Jian 13 had a sharp pain in his heart, and then he fell to the ground.


    The man below tried to come forward and hold him, but he refused.


    "God, why did you do this to me! All the pain can be added to me. Why should it be added to my son! "


    "Why on earth is this?"


    At this time, Jian 13 was very sad, because he could not accept the cruel result. He loved sword traceless very much.


    He supports everything he wants to do.


    This time, the sword was traceless. Before leaving, he swore to him: "father, this time, I will completely cure your wound and wait for good news!"


    Jian shisan was very pleased at that time. He knew that his son had grown up and knew how to be filial to himself. He didn''t expect to meet again in such a situation.


    He roared, "where has my son been hunting these days?"


    "Report to the villa leader, yes, Shennongjia!"


    One of his Dharma guardians had to say that he was really afraid that the unscrupulous sword 13 would pierce him or cut off his head.


    "Shennongjia!"


    Sword thirteen said gnashing his teeth.


    It was a forbidden area for him, because he was wounded by the head of the imperial family in order to capture the imperial family secret method and break through the highest meaning of kendo.


    I didn''t expect my son to repeat the same mistake.


    At this time, Jian thirteen said to him indifferently, "didn''t I tell you not to enter Shennongjia before I left the pass?"


    "Villa leader, I reminded the little Lord too much, but he just didn''t listen. He thought we were alarmist, so we couldn''t stop it, so he took it to Shennongjia!"


    When he said this, Jian thirteen''s face was very calm.


    But at the next moment, the scabbard of Jian 13 seemed to move. Only the sound of pulling the sword was heard. The head of the Dharma protector who trembled and reported to Jian 13 immediately fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people were frightened. They didn''t expect that Jian 13 would be so cruel and decisive, even their own people.


    Jian 13 said, "you didn''t stop, that''s your fault. I don''t like listening to excuses"!


    "Someone!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately came forward and listened to Jian 13''s words.


    "Make every effort to rectify Xijian mountain villa. This time, I want to point my sword at Shennongjia, the savage race must be killed."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately bowed their hands and nodded. Although they didn''t know whether Jian 13 was Shennongjia''s opponent, at present, they didn''t dare to listen to Jian 13''s orders.


    At this time, Jian 13, who was standing in place, said sadly, "my son, this revenge is the father''s revenge for you!"


    He took the sword''s traceless head away and took it to the back mountain of Xijian mountain villa. The clouds in the back mountain are more silent and terrible. This is the forbidden area of Xijian mountain villa.


    At ordinary times, he is the only one who can come. Even his son Jian Wuxian can''t come to this place. This place only belongs to Jian 13.


    He walked into the territory. Soon, lights suddenly lit up around him. In the light of the lights, all around him were stone lions, and in the center was a carved sword.


    Although the sword was only carved in stone, it stood there and wrapped it with a powerful momentum.


    The stone lions around have a black iron chain in their mouth to hold the big sword carved from stone.


    I''m afraid only Jian 13 knows the meaning.


    At this time, he began to kneel down and worship. After worship, he said, "supreme magic sword, my Xijian villa has experienced the greatest crisis. I dare not disturb you unless I have to!"


    "But this time, please let me take control and let me avenge Xijian mountain villa. Even if I pay half my life afterwards, I am willing!"


    Sword thirteen said.


    As a master of kendo, he worships not people, but swords. The supreme magic sword is the magic weapon he worships. Otherwise, I won''t do this gift!


    At this time, he jumped up and broke the stone carved sword. When the stone was broken, sword 13 cut his finger.


    Then endless blood gushed from the fingers.


    The blood dripped down and trembled around. The iron chains were shaking and trembling. Suddenly, with a click, an iron chain broke.


    From the place where Jian 13 is located, there are powerful sword Qi. Each powerful sword Qi can kill one person. This sword Qi is not weaker and weaker, but stronger and stronger.


    Only sword 13 knows that the supreme magic sword has revived.

 Chapter 216

    Then, all the iron chains were broken, and the surrounding stone lions burst open in an instant. A magic sword darted into the sky from the thick fog.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, which indicates that a magic weapon will be born soon.


    Yes, this is the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword seems ordinary, but its body is definitely the most beautiful.


    The supreme magic sword came running to sword 13. Sword 13 quickly avoided. When the supreme magic sword was ready to turn back again, it was caught by sword 13.


    Sword thirteen feels that the power in his body has been drained by the supreme magic sword.


    "Broken!"


    He shouted and grabbed the supreme magic sword in his hand, and then he was calm. There was no doubt that Jian thirteen''s eyes were red.


    The whole man has become a slave to the supreme magic sword!


    He laughed wildly: "emperor clan, this time I will kill you all with the supreme magic sword in my hand, so that you can know my power!"


    He jumped and left the forbidden area of the back mountain


    Under the candlelight, Jian 13 carefully looked at the supreme magic sword. He was a master of sword. Of course, he knew the value and size of a sword.


    There is no doubt that the size and value of the supreme magic sword are all beyond the scope of the top divine sword. As for the power left in the magic sword, it is priceless.


    As long as the magic sword is in his hand, his combat power will be improved by more than one level.


    At this time, Jian 13 sighed: "what a good sword, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used by me, but I have to pay a heavy price to control you! Pity, pity! "


    This magic sword was left by his master Dugu sword demon before Jian 13 became famous. He was greedy for this magic sword and wanted to use it himself.


    But I thought of my own master, who was better than the lone sword devil. The top figures of Kendo myth died for the magic sword and were controlled by the magic sword.


    Therefore, even if his internal power and will were strong, he did not dare to use it. He sealed the supreme magic sword in the back mountain of Xijian villa.


    It has to be said that this is an absolute magic weapon.


    But every time he uses the supreme sword devil, he needs strong vitality and spiritual support. Even he can''t use the magic sword for more than half an hour.


    Once more than half an hour, you will not only become a slave of the magic sword. At that time, I''m afraid the whole person will perish.


    If you don''t want to find the emperor family for revenge, Jian 13 doesn''t dare to touch the magic sword.


    I have the magic sword in my hand.


    At this time, Jian 13 has absolute confidence to revenge. Even if he faces the enemy again, he is confident to defeat it


    When he came outside, he found that all the martial artists in Xijian villa had been gathered. A total of more than 500 people, this is a huge swordsman army.


    The faces of the people were not very good-looking, because they knew that this seemed to be an uncertain and lucky war.


    Jian thirteen is very angry in his heart. How can he feel better if these guys break down without fighting. If it was in the past, he would certainly go down with a sword and make these guys ashes.


    But now he can''t, because he still needs to rely on these people to help him stabilize the emperor family. No matter how strong a person is, he is a person after all.


    No matter how capable he is, he can''t complete a great event alone, not to mention the rival is the emperor, the race that has brought him endless pain and torture.


    The race that bereaved him.


    At this time, Jian 13 shouted, "Why are we all depressed? Do you think we are not sure of winning this battle?"


    They hesitated one by one. They all knew the temper of Jian 13. Therefore, even if they had inner thoughts, they didn''t dare to say it.


    Jian 13 said, "I know what you''re thinking. It''s just that we don''t have a good chance of winning this war."


    "But what I want to tell you is that I have mastered the supreme magic sword. With the supreme magic sword, all the great enemies will die! The savage race is really nothing! "


    "They will all fall under the magic sword!"


    At this time, in order to match the majestic momentum he created, he took out the supreme magic sword. When he saw the domineering supreme magic sword, the whole people of Xijian villa were boiling.


    Now their spirit is no longer depressed, but full of fighting will. It can be said that sword 13 gives them far less deterrent than the supreme magic sword.


    "Start with me. This time, we will wash Shennongjia with blood!"


    "Yes!"


    With the deployment of Jian 13, these people immediately set out with him excitedly, and Xijian villa poured out, representing Jian 13''s determination this time.


    As far away as Shennongjia, both ye Qianzhong and the imperial family know that an inevitable war is coming


    Before the war came, the emperor family was ready.


    They are well prepared. After all, the emperor clan leader is not a pedantic person. How can he become the emperor clan leader without the name of foresight.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw the battle of the imperial family.


    I have to say that the emperor family, a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years, is really not kidding.


    As far as he knows, there are as many as five masters of the imperial family.


    As for the emperor clan leader, at present, ye Qianzhong''s cultivation can''t see through his strength. He feels that the emperor clan leader is better than him, but he is not a martial artist at the level of Linglong tiannv.


    Therefore, the emperor patriarch is a little mysterious.


    The elder is still at the same level as him.


    At this time, the emperor clan chief said to him, "aren''t you the object of no training? This time the object of your training is coming, he is sword Thirteen! "


    Jian 13 is not a big name. If you spread it to the Jianghu and know that the Dragon King wants to temper himself with Jian 13, you will think ye Qianzhong is crazy.


    You know, even the Dragon King, who has been famous for a long time, is not the opponent of jian13 in their view.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that ye Qianzhong has too much courage.


    Of course, he will not let go of this training.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "since you all know that Jian 13 is a sword expert, you must give me a sword and let me defend myself!"


    He was very depressed. The last time he fought with the blade emperor, he was pressed by the blade emperor at first because he had no weapons.


    He also knew the importance of weapons. After all, before that, when he was proud in the African battlefield, people affectionately called him a man with a watermelon knife.


    The head of the emperor family said, "this is the dark iron sword of our family. You must have used it. I''ll lend it to you again this time, but you must return it to our emperor family after use, otherwise the emperor family and you are at odds!"


    Ye Qianzhong took the dark iron heavy sword and said immediately, "stingy, too stingy. Isn''t it a dark iron sword? Give it to me. After all, my relationship with the emperor family is so strong! "


    It has to be said that when shameless, ye Qianzhong is definitely the strongest man.


    But the emperor clan leader despised him ruthlessly, and then said, "that''s just what you think the relationship is iron. My emperor clan has little relationship with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. The old guy doesn''t give himself any face at all. It''s like refuting his face!


    So he said, "do you think I''m rare? If I didn''t have the right weapon, I wouldn''t care less about your so-called dark iron sword! "


    "So ugly, it doesn''t match my handsome face!"


    "Hum!"


    The head of the imperial family looked at him and then left to continue to defend. Ye Qianzhong thought that Xijian mountain villa was by no means an opponent of the imperial family.


    Why is the emperor family so serious? Is there any other means for Xijian villa? He really doesn''t know. There are any experts in Xijian villa besides Jian 13. Even if there are, he hasn''t heard of them. Therefore, he thought that it was completely superfluous for the emperor to do so.


    The defense of the imperial family is very strong. They have a lot of lurking personnel in the periphery. It can be said that what happens 30 miles away can not escape their eyes.


    At this stage, the Dragon girl is not leaving the customs. After all, she is in the critical period of closing the customs. The people of the imperial family will never disturb her.


    The elder and the head of the imperial family guard the imperial family respectively. With such two strong men guarding the imperial family, the imperial family is as solid as gold.


    There are many traps in the woods outside the emperor family. It has to be said that the emperor family''s writing this time is beyond his imagination

 Chapter 217

    At night, with an animal roar in the woods, the silence of the forest was broken, and the emperor clan chief immediately ordered to attack.


    Looking at the emperor''s warrior coming from the forest, Jian 13 immediately shouted, "take out your long sword and let them know that I Xijian villa is not a soft egg!"


    "Yes!"


    "Prove your honor with your blood, kill! Cut off the enemy''s head and improve your reputation! "


    Sword thirteen immediately ordered hundreds of people in Xijian villa to kill them.


    Suddenly, a flying arrow attacked.


    At the front of Xijian mountain villa, martial artists fell down one after another.


    Jian 13 disdained and said, "a group of waste!"


    He immediately took out the supreme magic sword, his eyes were red, and cut it down with a sword. There were at least 20 imperial archers who were torn open and had no place to bury.


    At this time, the head of the imperial family bombarded and matched Jian 13.


    He shouted at Jian 13, "Jian 13, I spared you from death. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant and kill yourself. Today, I won''t leave you any more!"


    "This is what I want to say to you. You deceived people too much. Today, I will find my shame with my sword!"


    He immediately ran to the head of the imperial family.


    The two men began to fight. I have to say that sword 13 with the supreme magic sword is not only a close battle, but also endless terrible.


    The war between the two is imminent, which is called a hearty one.


    The leader of the imperial clan is stronger than the sword 13. Even though they are both in the same realm, it has involved a more rigorous war. It is like that the innate master also has the distinction between the king and the ordinary warrior.


    The emperor is more strict. Jian 13 has just joined the emperor. How can he be the opponent of an old emperor like the head of the imperial family, but he has no sword devil.


    The supreme sword demon is one of his magic weapons.


    If sword 13 doesn''t have the supreme magic sword, he is by no means the opponent of the emperor clan leader, but with the supreme magic sword, his combat power is too strong.


    Even the head of the imperial clan should avoid its edge.


    The two men''s war seemed a little weak, which was a war of attrition.


    Jian shisan knew that he could not be in this peak state for more than an hour. Therefore, he directly launched the peak battle with the emperor clan leader.


    "Whew!"


    A sword Qi flashed across, and the emperor clan leader avoided it. He was cut on his shoulder by the magic sword in jian13''s hand, and blood flowed out in an instant, just when jian13 was proud.


    The head of the emperor clan was so powerful that he threw a concealed weapon and hit sword 13.


    Jian 13 flew out upside down, and the tree behind him was broken by him. After the collision, Jian 13 shook his dizzy head and killed him again.


    At this time, the emperor clan leader gathered the strength in his hand, and in an instant, a golden light flashed out, with majestic internal power and authority.


    Sword thirteen dare not underestimate the emperor clan leader. If there is no supreme sword demon in hand, he has no courage to fight with the emperor clan leader.


    At this time, a loud cry came.


    "Let me meet you!"


    It was Ye Qianzhong who came. As soon as ye Qianzhong arrived, he saw the scene of the battle between the emperor clan leader and Jian 13. He raised his vigilance in his heart.


    Because he saw that the emperor clan leader was injured. The emperor clan leader was a rare expert in the world. His strength was far beyond the blade emperor, but they were all injured.


    It can be imagined that the strength of the emperor''s patriarch is really not covered.


    The emperor clan leader said, "this man is not strong, but the sword in his hand is very strange, showing a cold depression at the bottom of people''s heart! Never underestimate him! "


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. In fact, as long as he was regarded as an opponent, he never underestimated it, including this time. Jian13 was a famous Kendo master for many years. How could he underestimate it.


    At this time, Jian 13 disdained and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you will know what''s terrible about me next. I''m a man who can make you afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Frighten me? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. "


    "Since you are anxious to die, I will kill you today!"


    He came quickly with a thousand leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong waved the dark iron heavy sword in his hand.


    "Touch!"


    When the two swords collided, ye Qianzhong felt his heart shaking. This force is too huge.


    Sword 13 is to quit after.


    Seeing his sword body, ye Qianzhong was stunned. It was as hard as a dark iron sword. It would crack. The other party''s sword was too terrible.


    You know, this black iron sword is not an ordinary sword. If you use black iron all at once, it will be the hardest sword in the world.


    Ordinary magic weapon will become extremely hard as long as it is mixed with a little black iron, and the black iron Epee is completely made of black iron.


    But there was a crack in such a peerless divine sword. The supreme magic sword in Jian 13''s hand is too frightening.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded out and fought with Jian 13 again. It was a Kendo battle. Ye Qianzhong showed his proud swordsmanship.


    "Thirteen deadly swords!"


    Sword thirteen shouted. In an instant, he jumped into the air and separated countless figures. He was dazzled. There was a majestic murderous spirit in the air.


    This is definitely not the murderous spirit of sword 13, but the murderous spirit of the supreme magic sword. This murderous spirit has the power of thousands of troops.


    "Thirteen deadly swords!"


    Ye Qianzhong was alert immediately. There was no doubt that the thirteen deadly swords were not ordinary sword moves. In those days, the thirteen swords used these moves to cross the whole kendo.


    "Boom!"


    He bombarded down from the air.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and he attacked quickly.


    When the two swords touched, ye Qianzhong saw the move of sword 13. It was gorgeous with power, and the power with a fatal strangeness.


    Ye Qianzhong subconsciously blocked the dark iron sword in front of his throat and resolved the strongest blow of Jian 13, but he was kicked out by Jian 13.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the dark iron Epee in his hand and found that there was a crack in the Epee again. He knew that the dark iron Epee would not last long and might break soon.


    For this reason, he wanted to defeat Jian 13 before it broke, but Jian 13 also needed time, because his combat power was only ten minutes.


    Within ten minutes, he will not only kill the difficult Ye Qianzhong in front of him, but also kill the most dangerous person, the emperor clan leader. His pressure is not great.


    At this time, he continued to run to Ye Qianzhong, and the thirteen deadly swords were waved incisively and vividly by him. On the way, ye Qianzhong failed to completely dissolve his sword technique twice, and his shoulder and back were cut.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that Jian 13 could achieve the first sword in the world, which was definitely not boasted, because his strength was enough to match his swordsmanship.


    The two are still fighting, and the fighting degree has reached the white hot stage. Even Jian 13 with no magic sword in hand has suffered the loss of Ye Qianchong.


    But overall, ye Qianzhong''s situation is not optimistic. The strength of Jian 13 is far beyond his expectation.


    He turned around and found that the emperor clan leader and the emperor clan elder were directing his people to fight against the enemy. He had no time to take care of him.


    But the sword 13 in the rear was killed at this time, which was terrible.


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong can only rush up with a stiff scalp. He inputs his internal force into the xuantie epee.


    Then the whole man turned into a black dragon and ran away with sword 13.


    At this time, Jian Xiezhi felt a dragon approaching him. He subconsciously waved the supreme magic sword out.


    With the supreme magic sword, sword 13 is not afraid of all the enemies in front of him.


    Two swords collide with each other


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianchong''s mouth almost cracked. Jian 13 was looking at him triumphantly, but ye Qianchong felt a bad premonition.


    The dark iron Epee was broken, but the supreme magic sword in Jian 13''s hand had no trace. Without the dark iron Epee, ye Qianzhong had no confidence to defeat Jian 13 holding the supreme magic sword.


    Jian 13 said proudly, "is this your strength? I''m so disappointed. Do you think xuantie is the strongest sword in the world? "


    "No, the supreme magic sword in my hand is the most terrible sword in the world. I''ll cut off your head with the magic sword today!"


    Sword thirteen has never been so proud, because his supreme magic sword can crush everything, so at this moment, even if he is not proud, it is impossible.


    In an instant, the supreme magic sword was held in front of jian13, and then joked: "you are an unqualified swordsman! Today, I will let you know the true meaning of swordsman! "

 Chapter 218

    At this time, Jian 13 killed him at the fastest speed. He shouted: "the first thing for a real swordsman is to have a tacit understanding with his sword! With continuous practice the day after tomorrow, this is the real swordsman! "


    "Do you think you are a swordsman with a dark iron sword? You look up to yourself. "


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill, and the strongest strike of the thirteen deadly swords was coming.


    The illusion of invisibility and the illusion of five elements are called a terrible one.


    Even a long distance away, ye Qianzhong has felt the murderous spirit running down his throat.


    "Boom!"


    Sword 13''s magic sword fell.


    When the magic sword fell, Jian 13 laughed wildly, because he knew that ye Qianchong''s life was over. This time, the emperor family could be completely eradicated.


    But at this time, Jian 13 was shocked. His overbearing and fierce blow didn''t kill ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong was standing here.


    Ye Qianchong grabbed his magic sword with one hand, and his blood was sucked in by the magic sword.


    It seems a little scary and strange.


    But it was only a little short of puncturing Ye Qianzhong''s throat.


    At this time, he quickly pierced the magic sword, but ye Qianzhong was ready. He couldn''t shake Ye Qianzhong.


    "Although I didn''t go very far in kendo! But I know a truth. If you want to be a top swordsman, you don''t rely on a good sword! "


    "Only the sword holder is the source of strength. Do you think you have reached the peak of Kendo when you take a magic sword that can destroy heaven and earth?"


    "You didn''t!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he gathered his dragon claws and ran to sword 13. Sword 13 was shocked and gave up the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    When the supreme magic sword was grasped by Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong felt a strong attraction absorbing the power of his soul.


    This power is so desperate and terrible that it even tends to devour him.


    "What a strange sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to discard it, but he couldn''t discard it at this time, because the magic sword was like sticking to him and couldn''t shake a penny at all.


    At this time, Jian thirteen laughed wildly.


    "Not everyone can control the magic sword, boy, what''s the taste of the magic sword? The tower is rapidly eroding your vitality, boy, you will die! "


    Jianshisan thinks that he has omitted his shot now, because ye Qianzhong has been possessed by the magic sword. Next, ye Qianzhong''s vitality will be drained by the magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong also felt the horror, but at this time, he found that the supreme magic sword did not erode his life, as if he was trying to cooperate with himself.


    He felt the inner desire of the magic sword, and longed for him to pick up the magic sword and become the master of the magic sword.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t want such a strange magic sword. He didn''t know the origin of the magic sword. The emperor clan leader told him.


    There is a peerless magic sword in the depths of Xijian mountain villa. This peerless magic sword can devour people''s mind and treat the warrior as its slave.


    Then the man will completely become a murderer.


    The emperor clan leader was already preparing before the war. At that time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what he was preparing.


    Now ye Qianzhong finally knows that the emperor clan leader is also afraid of this magic sword.


    But if you don''t pick up the magic sword, the magic sword will fall into the hands of sword 13 again. Sword 13 with this magic sword will be a terrible enemy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly had an idea, that is to follow the desire of the magic sword.


    "It doesn''t taste good! But the pain is only temporary, because you will die soon! "


    Jian thirteen said jokingly.


    He walked to Ye Qianzhong step by step.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly threw up the magic sword and held it in his hand. In an instant, he felt a hegemonic force on himself.


    "Impossible!"


    Sword thirteen was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could control the magic sword. Even the magic sword he couldn''t control, why should ye Qianzhong.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong''s strength in kendo is not better than himself? He can''t accept this reality.


    In fact, all things have spirituality, such as the supreme magic sword. It only finds the right person to recognize the Lord. At present, ye Qianzhong seems to be the right master.


    Jian 13 looks at Ye Qianzhong again and finds that his expression has not changed, and his eyes have no blood red color. It can be seen that ye Qianzhong is not controlled by the magic sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you think only you can control the magic sword? In fact, I can give better play to the strength of the magic sword! "


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved the magic sword, and a powerful murderous spirit spread in an instant. All the martial artists around were cut off. Although this force was only a random blow by Ye Qianzhong.


    But it shows infinite power.


    Sword thirteen quickly resisted, but he was hit. Two of his fingers fell directly, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to scream or even wrap up. The whole person was dull. Why, even his master Dugu sword devil couldn''t control the sword.


    Ye Qianzhong can wield so skillfully. The supreme magic sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand doesn''t need Ye Qianzhong to pay any price at all.


    Sword thirteen seemed to understand something at this time. He said madly, "no, the magic sword is mine. Only I am qualified to have the magic sword. You don''t deserve it!"


    He killed it quickly, showing reluctance.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "now let you know the strength of the magic sword."


    He waved his magic sword and cut it down immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Jian thirteen screamed. Looking at him again, his flesh and blood were blurred. He was badly hurt by the supreme magic sword. At that moment, Jian thirteen seemed to have lost half his life.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped up again and rowed down with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    Jian thirteen screamed again. At this time, he covered his eyes with his hands. There is no doubt that his eyes have been stabbed blind.


    He said ferociously, "my master and I have never conquered the magic sword. Why would I obediently obey you? I refuse, I refuse!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "because I am the master of the magic sword, and you are just paying the price and forcibly using it!"


    "You are not the real master of the magic sword, only I am!"


    "That''s a good explanation, but it''s only a matter of time before you step into the end of my master."


    Sword thirteen said angrily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need to worry about this. Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong raised the magic sword with a bang and then cut it down, but the earth was shaking at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. What power is this.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Jian thirteen laughed even more arrogantly.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "do you think I''m not ready? Do you think no one dares to be an enemy of the emperor except me? They are just a savage race! "


    "Soon, they will face massacre, and you can''t escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why, but at this time, he said, "if you want to die, you should die first!"


    He waved his magic sword and immediately cut it down. The head of Jian 13 flew up. Jian 13, a generation of Kendo master, died under the sword he most wanted. I have to say, this is an irony.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly rushed to the head of the emperor family.


    The people of Xijian mountain villa have been almost killed by them, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what foreign enemies there are at this time.


    He asked the elder, "the earth trembled just now. What''s the matter?"


    The elder solved the two enemies in front of him, and then said to him, "the tianwu clan is coming."


    "Tianwu sect?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He had heard of the name of tianwu sect. It was an extremely ancient sect. He had seen it when he first broke into Shennongjia.


    And kill the wizard.


    Unexpectedly, the tianwu sect and benzong came.


    Tianwuzong, the top secret files of the dragon group are equal to the emperor family. They are all very dangerous forces. Now he understands the real meaning of the emperor family leader.


    Perhaps it can be said that the preparation of the emperor''s clan leader before the battle is not to prevent sword 13, but to prevent tianwu sect.


    At this time, the head of the imperial family also came. He said, "tianwu sect and our family are enemies for generations. At the peak of that year, tianwu sect, Emperor clan and Gu clan occupied the Central Plains together!"


    "Over the years, the three major races have retired one after another, but before retiring, the hatred between our family and tianwu sect has not been solved and has widened. Over the years, our family and tianwu sect have been fighting in the dark, and no one can help anyone."

 Chapter 219

    Master tianwu is an ancient sect. At this time, the three people showed dignified color. Even the patriarch of qiangru emperor family was frightened, so the combat power of tianwu sect must be very strong.


    But what''s the connection between Jian 13 and tianwu sect? He can invite tianwu sect to attack.


    At this time, the emperor clan leader shouted, "the whole army is ready for war!"


    Suddenly, all the martial artists of the imperial family sent out and stood behind several people.


    There was a rustling sound in the woods, accompanied by a large group of black bats running out of the woods and running towards the people.


    "Lie down!"


    The emperor family grew up and shouted. But it''s still a little late. Many imperial warriors have been passed through by these black bats before they react.


    A double-digit imperial warrior was bitten to death by the bats. In a panic, ye Qianzhong immediately got up and waved his magic sword. A large group of bats broke up in an instant.


    But there are so many bats that the magic sword can''t kill them for a while and a half.


    "Drive away with a torch!"


    Ye Qianzhong reminded.


    In an instant, the emperor''s warrior lit the torch, and then the bats slowly dissipated from the woods. Ye Qianzhong and the three were relieved.


    "Shun lie, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still haven''t made any progress, ha ha ha!"


    A wild laugh came out, and the emperor clan leader was on guard immediately.


    The great elder of the imperial family also showed a dignified face.


    Then, the figure appeared in front of the three. It turned out to be a handsome man. The man was wearing ancient clothes. If he didn''t know, he thought he was an actor.


    In fact, he is the head of tianwu clan. Tianwu old monster.


    "Tianwu old monster, it''s you!"


    Shun lie opened his mouth and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this tianwu old monster didn''t dress ragged and dirty like other witch families, but looked clean.


    This is totally different from the style of tianwu clan.


    The tianwu old monster laughed wildly and said, "yes, it''s me, Shun lie. Where can you escape today? Today is the end of your empire! "


    "Really? It depends on whether you have that ability. "


    Shun lie scolded.


    He was a descendant of Shun, the five emperors of ancient times, so his name was Shun lie.


    The old monster of tianwu said, "your emperor family has become orthodox and despises our tianwu family. Today, you will be completely destroyed at the feet of our tianwu family!"


    "Hum! Since ancient times, witches and witches have plagued the world. What you tianwu family do is angry and resentful. You use living people to refine witchcraft. If you go on like this, you will be destroyed! "


    Shun lie shouted.


    "Really? The history of our tianwu clan is not shorter than your emperor clan, even longer than your emperor clan, but our tianwu clan is becoming more and more prosperous, while your tianwu clan is becoming more and more weak. I don''t have to say who will perish first! "


    "I will use your body to refine the strongest witchcraft and let me break through the emperor!"


    Tianwu old monster said excitedly.


    They have stood in the emperor for many years, and breaking through the emperor level is their dream. Unfortunately, they have been stuck in the emperor for many years and have been unable to break through.


    Shun lie shouted, "then you don''t have this chance. You will die today!"


    He immediately rushed up to the old monster of tianwu, and the two fought together.


    At this time, the great elder of the emperor family and ye Qianzhong also sent out. They killed two elders of the tianwu family.


    "Boy, I don''t know what to do!"


    The tianwu clan elder said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but focused on his own strength. Defeating the tianwu elder was the weight of his speech. Therefore, he directly cut down the supreme magic sword.


    With a strong edge, the supreme magic sword launched and touched a duel with the elder.


    In this duel, although Ye Qianzhong did not occupy the advantage in the realm, he occupied the advantage in weapons. After all, the supreme magic sword is not covered.


    One sword cut off the emperor''s Xuan iron sword.


    The weapon used by the tianwu family elder is a scepter. The scepter and ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword just touched, and the scepter broke instantly.


    A black fog erupted, and ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it, but he knew the horror of the black fog.


    The elder of tianwu clan was shocked. You know, even though his scepter is not a top weapon, it can definitely be regarded as a powerful weapon.


    Unexpectedly, he was broken by Ye Qianchong in the blink of an eye.


    To this end, he quickly attacked and wanted to win Ye Qianzhong with witchcraft.


    His black fingers looked terrible, especially the nails on his fingers, which was called a sharp one.


    Ye Qianzhong instinctively avoided his fingers, but his fingers were buckled on an emperor warrior. Immediately, the emperor warrior turned into a pool of black blood.


    Ye Qianchong''s scalp is numb. The old guy''s strength may be a little weaker, but this method makes him feel terrible.


    They ran through the woods, and ye Qianzhong was also trying to find the fatal blow.


    But looking at the whole battlefield, everyone in the imperial family is not easy. Shun lie and tianwu old monster are inseparable. At their level, if they want to win or lose, they must at least after hundreds of moves or even thousands of moves.


    The great elder of the imperial family is facing the entanglement of two witch sacrifices. Even self-protection has become a problem. There is no time to separate. I have to say that this is a harsh war.


    In the forest, ye Qianzhong was walking slowly and was alert around, because the witch elder suddenly disappeared. He thought that the other party might be ambushing him.


    Suddenly, a figure came from above and ran to his head. Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and shook it.


    With a flash of light, the tianwu clan elder disappeared again without a trace.


    But ye Qianzhong saw the three black fingers that fell on the ground, that is, the other party was injured, and he cut off three fingers.


    Therefore, he found the black blood and went up. When he chased to the foot of the mountain, the blood disappeared. The clue was suddenly interrupted, and ye Qianzhong was very angry.


    At this time, he murmured in his heart, "this old guy hides too deeply. Maybe he''s in which tree."


    He carefully checked his surroundings and found that there were no big trees within ten meters. Even if there were big trees beyond ten meters, the other party could not be so stupid, because this was not the best place for sneak attacks.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong inserted the supreme magic sword into the ground.


    In an instant, a mass of black blood flew out of the ground.


    There seemed to be something moving underground. Ye Qianzhong quickly picked up the supreme magic sword and found that the supreme magic sword had penetrated the kneecap of the elder of tianwu family.


    He is trying to get rid of the entanglement of the supreme magic sword, but ye Qianzhong won''t give him this opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword, and the right leg of the tianwu clan elder broke in an instant.


    He screamed to himself that he was hanging and almost got a sneak attack. If it weren''t for the last few seconds, he found that the soil under his feet was soft and he couldn''t find each other''s breath at all.


    The elder of tianwu family looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily. It seemed that he was talking about a spell. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t know what it meant.


    But at this time, he didn''t give the tianwu clan elder a chance. Under the moonlight, the supreme magic sword incited the shadow of the sword. After the shadow, the tianwu clan elder''s head suddenly fell to the ground.


    He was killed by Ye Qianzhong, but he died sadly. If he had been hard with Ye Qianzhong from the beginning and did not sneak attack, it would not be so easy to kill him with his strength and powerful means of the witch family, even if ye Qianzhong had the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    But he wants to kill Ye Qianzhong by sneak attack. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can easily kill him.


    After killing the witch elder, ye Qianzhong quickly turned back, because the Imperial battle group was very unfavorable and the imperial family consumed too much. If he didn''t join the battlefield, the imperial family would be defeated.


    Before the attack, the tianwu old monster may have calculated the strength of the imperial family, so the people he brought are crushing the imperial family''s warriors.


    After all, he dispatched the whole tianwu clan. Such a lineup is really huge.


    When ye Qianzhong arrived here, he found that there were only two people in the Imperial battle group. One was Shun lie who was fighting with the old monster of tianwu.


    Shun lie''s face turned pale and his injury increased. It seems that he has been affected by the witchcraft of the old monster.


    The situation of the emperor''s elder is not good. Although he did not suffer from witchcraft, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. After all, he can''t bear to be attacked by two warriors of the same level.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Ye Qianda drank and ran to the great elder of the imperial family to repel a tianwu sacrifice. Only then did the great elder of the imperial family avoid the danger of being killed.

 Chapter 220

    At this time, Shun lie came to the two, and the three were surrounded.


    The three were divided into three sides to guard against the enemies around them.


    Ye Qianzhong said to shunlie, "your situation seems very bad"!


    "I was hurt by the old witch with witchcraft. I can''t fight any more in a short time. I didn''t expect this guy to be so vicious!"


    "I was careful, but he succeeded!"


    Shun lie said angrily.


    You know, his strength is not stronger than tianwu old monster. In terms of persistence, tianwu old monster will explode, but don''t forget that tianwu old monster controls witchcraft comparable to witchcraft.


    These two magic arts have been rendered a lot of terrible mystery since ancient times.


    For this reason, I''m afraid witchcraft is the main role of his combat effectiveness.


    The elder of the imperial family also looked uneasy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "aren''t you ready for other combat capabilities?"


    The emperor clan should not be so weak!


    Shun lie said, "I have brought out half of the fighting power of our family, and the other half is guarding the transformation of the saint! So we are outnumbered! "


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to attack this old man again. What does it mean to be at a disadvantage in number and even in combat effectiveness.


    If the Dragon Girl hadn''t been in the imperial family, he would have run away. How could he fight.


    Ye Qianzhong holds the supreme magic sword. Although the supreme magic sword has infinite power, ye Qianzhong''s current power is not enough to dominate the power of the supreme magic sword.


    The tianwu clan is approaching slowly, and seems to have the idea of killing them all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "tianwu old monster, I''ll meet you!"


    In fact, he is helpless to do so. Even if he doesn''t think of others, he should also think of the Dragon Girl. Today, in any case, tianwu family can''t attack the emperor family.


    Otherwise, the situation of the Dragon girl is worrying.


    Tianwu old monster disdained and said with a smile, "who should I be? It turned out that I was just a young man who didn''t know how to live or die!"


    Indeed, if we really want to calculate by grade, the age of tianwu old monster is at least as old as Shun lie. His appearance will deceive people.


    As the old monster of tianwu looks now, it''s younger than ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since I dare to challenge you, I have strength. You can''t underestimate a martial artist, any martial artist who competes with you!"


    "Really?"


    The tianwu old monster was about to kill him, but his men said, "no, the three elders are dead."


    "What?"


    Tianwu old monster shouted.


    Although Sanchang''s honesty is not the strongest, he can be regarded as an expert in tianwu clan. Unexpectedly, the news of the death of the three elders came at this time.


    How can tianwu and laoguai stop.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "this is the end that he underestimates his opponent!"


    "Did you kill him?"


    The old witch asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "yes, I killed him!"


    Emperor clan leader Shun lie and Emperor clan elder were shocked. No wonder Ye Qianzhong was not on the battlefield for a short time just now. They all thought Ye Qianzhong had escaped.


    Then his conscience turned back. Now it seems that they wronged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong never left. He just left to kill three elders of the witch family that day.


    At this time, the tianwu old monster said, "good, next you can go and bury him!"


    He quickly ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him. Ye Qianzhong confidently drew out the supreme magic sword to resist, but in the blink of an eye, the old monster of tianwu had come to him.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t react, so he was beaten out by the old monster of tianwu.


    "Poof"!


    Ye Qianchong vomited blood. At this time, he felt that his internal organs were broken. There was no way. The tianwu old monster was too strong. How could he be such a big opponent who had been in the emperor for many years before he joined the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong slowly stood up from the ground, but at this time, the old monster of tianwu shot again. Out of guard, ye Qianzhong was hit again and flew out upside down.


    It has to be said that this is not a level of battle at all.


    "Little friend!"


    Shun lie and the great elders of the imperial family cried out in despair.


    Although they have a little negligible contradiction with Ye Qianzhong on weekdays, why is it a small contradiction! Anyway, it''s a small contradiction for them to cut people before they meet.


    But at this time, they were moved, because ye Qianzhong resisted the killing moves of tianwu old monster with his body for them and the imperial family behind him.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what they thought, ye Qianzhong would say, ha ha, you think I''m for you, I''m just for the Dragon Girl.


    "Little friend, stop it, you''re not his opponent!"


    Although shunlie had already sat in place and didn''t even have the strength to get up, he was still reminding Ye Qianzhong.


    As for the great elder of the imperial family, it''s not easy. He was blocked by two tianwu priests. Now he can''t save the situation.


    But ye Qianzhong got up.


    "Oh? Can''t beat the immortal Xiaoqiang? I like it best. I see how long you can last under my bombardment! "


    At this time, he suddenly ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    "Magic sword attack"!


    Ye Qianda drank, and the magic sword went out. There were many terrible murderous Qi wrapped around the magic sword, which could split a king expert.


    He suffered many times just to wait for this moment.


    "No!"


    Tianwu old monster just wanted to stop, but it was late. He was penetrated by the supreme magic sword. Due to inertia, ye Qianzhong was knocked out by him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong broke several big trees in succession to stabilize his body. When he stabilized his body, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and then half knelt on the ground.


    "Ah"!


    The old witch screamed. The people of tianwu clan around him were worried.


    About five minutes later, the old witch trembled and said, "boy, you are the first person to hurt me in many years. I admit that I was careless. This time, I want you to know what the price of despair is!"


    He got up and walked step by step.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong struggled and said, "tianwu old monster, if you dare to take a few more steps, I''m afraid you''re the one who died!"


    "Oh? Why? "


    Although the old monster was full of disdain, he still didn''t move forward.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood again, and then said, "at this time, you are seriously injured, and the clan leader is also seriously injured. If he works hard, how many chances do you have to win?"


    Suddenly, the tianwu old monster looked at Shun lie sitting in the distance.


    He said, "do you think this will scare me? You''re wrong. He''s got my magic. He can''t do it for three days! "


    "Hum! That''s not necessarily true. I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and I don''t have any means! "


    Shun lie plays with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Interesting, interesting! But interesting people usually die early, including you! "


    Although tianwu old monster was afraid, he was not afraid to lose his mind at this time. He had his own unique means.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t believe it, come forward and try!"


    I have to say that at this time, ye Qianzhong also began to provoke. He is delaying time. He is delaying his healing time.


    Although even the peak can not be the opponent of tianwu old monster, he has the power of a war. He is the kind of person who knows that he will die.


    The old witch said, "you scared me, didn''t you?"


    "But you seem to have overlooked a serious problem!"


    The three looked at him puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "You ignored me. I''m not alone in the tianwu clan, but there are 200 people. They fight. How sure are you to win!"


    After all, the tianwu old monster was still frightened. Instead of coming forward, he retreated into the crowd.


    The three had a bad feeling. Yes, in this form, the tianwu old monster is sure to win no matter what step he takes! There will be no other accidents!


    The old monster said, "I want you to taste the taste of being hacked to death by random sword"!


    "Give it to me. Whoever can take off their heads, I''ll pass the tianwu secret skill to whoever"!


    Tianwu old monster shouted.


    Suddenly, a group of people killed them without knowing what to do. Even though the three were powerful, they were at the end of their strength. Even if they had combat power, they would not be afraid, because they won''t win in quantity.


    Of course, there is another important problem, that is, tianwu secret art. As long as they can inherit tianwu secret art, they can have the opportunity to become the head of tianwu family.


    Under the condition of this temptation, they rushed to kill the three people recklessly. Looking at the posture, they had the impulse to tear them apart.


    In an instant, the three people were in despair. At this moment, they were releasing their peak strength. Even if they died in the war, they had to fight soundly and make the tianwu old monster pay a heavy price.

 Chapter 221

    At this time, the tianwu old monster came to Ye Qianzhong and said, "boy, your life is over!"


    He cut it off with a sword.


    But a sharp spear flew out of the forest, and the spear rushed towards him.


    However, he could only abandon Ye Qianzhong and quickly flicked the spear away. The whole man retreated more than 30 meters before he stopped.


    "Who?"


    Tianwu old monster shouted.


    Just then, a tiger roar came from the woods, accompanied by people of the imperial family rushing out of the woods on beasts.


    The earth is shaking. There is no way. The situation caused by these beasts is too big.


    "Alert!"


    Tianwu old monster shouted.


    Many days, the Wu people of the Wu family were on alert. In front of so many beasts, they felt the color of fear. Yes, it might kill them.


    The old witch and the two priests are trying their best to guard around.


    At this time, a white tiger jumped out of the forest. There was a girl sitting on the white tiger. The girl was the Dragon Girl.


    "Little leaf, are you okay?"


    The Dragon Girl asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t die!"


    The two old people collapsed. Shouldn''t the Dragon Girl care about them at this time? Sure enough, they are still the closest to their husbands. They can''t envy, let alone envy.


    At this time, the Dragon woman said, "take the three of them to the rear!"


    In an instant, several imperial warriors took the three people to the rear to ensure their safety. Looking at this beast army, many tianwu warriors were cold.


    If they really fight, they will never get any benefits. Although human power is refined to the extreme and can fight against these beasts, tianwu clan is not that kind of race that is good at system at all.


    All they are good at is witchcraft.


    "Roar"!


    With a loud roar, the white tiger immediately bled to death.


    The White Tiger stood on the ground and looked down at the people. The Dragon woman on it looked more noble.


    At this time, the tianwu old monster shouted, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you killed so many warriors of our imperial family. Today you will all die here!"


    The Dragon girl said domineering.


    Tianwu old monster shouted, "really?"


    He immediately rushed to kill the white tiger of the Dragon Girl. In his opinion, the beast is a beast and can never compare with man, not to mention a strong man at his level.


    When the two priests saw the heavenly Witch and the old monster kill, they also shouted, "go up and kill them all!"


    The two priests were also killed.


    Although the warriors of tianwu family were afraid, they seemed to have no choice at this time. A group of people killed them with knives and collided with the beasts.


    At once, several people were hit and flew out by beasts, and some were torn up by beasts. Beasts are different from people. If they were people, they might be afraid of this terrible witchcraft and choose to be on guard.


    But the beasts are different. They only know how to bite the enemies in front of them, and they don''t care about themselves at all. Therefore, as soon as they rush up, the martial artists of tianwu family even have no time to send out witchcraft, they are torn to pieces.


    The tragedy of the scene was beyond imagination.


    These beast armies constantly destroyed these tianwu warriors. The three seriously injured were shocked when they saw all this. The strength of the beast was enough to rival thousands of troops.


    The two priests and the heavenly witch old monster killed around the white tiger.


    Because in their opinion, as long as they kill the white tiger, the army of beasts will collapse without war. Therefore, without any delay, the three people directly ran to the white tiger to kill.


    The Dragon girl said, "Xiaobai, tear them up!"


    Under the command of the Dragon Girl, the white tiger was killed immediately.


    The tianwu old monster just wanted to hit the white tiger on the head, but he was patted out by the white tiger''s claw and broke several big trees. Then he stabilized his inertia.


    He vomited blood, because the white tiger''s blow just now made him feel infinite power, which was enough to shake his heavenly witch system.


    The Dragon girl didn''t give up. She took out the white scepter and commanded the white tiger to fight. The white tiger was born with terrible combat power. When the two priests tried to kill the Dragon Girl and make the white tiger have no sense of direction.


    The white tiger suddenly turned around and just two people rushed up.


    "No!"


    The two priests shouted. They quickly avoided, but there was still no time. One was immediately bitten by the white tiger''s big mouth and shed heavy blood.


    Another priest looked at all this in despair. Before he could react, the white tiger suddenly patted him with one claw and broke him immediately.


    The two big men who almost let the emperor''s elders bleed were completely killed by the second time under the attack of the white tiger. It''s really terrible.


    "Roar!"


    The white tiger roared and the beast army had the upper hand. At this time, these beasts seemed to hear the call of the white tiger and bite more fiercely.


    The martial artists of tianwu clan who were arrogant just now, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that they would be destroyed only half an hour later.


    This disaster is too terrible.


    Tianwu old monster looked at all this and said sadly, "no!"


    He got up and ran to kill the white tiger.


    After all, he is an ox and fork figure at the same level as Shun lie. At this time, of course, he won''t miss the opportunity to kill the Dragon Girl, because only after killing the Dragon Girl, the beast army will collapse.


    He jumped, performed the magic of heaven and witches, and ran to kill the Dragon Girl. At this time, there was a strong killing force in the whole forest.


    The source of this power is tianwu old monster.


    Tianwu old monster was very excited, because in his opinion, he was about to succeed.


    But just when he thought he could kill the Dragon Girl with one move, the scepter in the Dragon Girl''s hand glowed and made a white halo.


    The tianwu old monster hit the white halo and was immediately bounced out by the halo. At this time, the white tiger killed it and the tianwu old monster gave way.


    There was no way. The power behind the emperor family was something he had never thought of. He didn''t expect that the emperor family had such terrible power. I have to say that he miscalculated this time.


    "Tianwu secret skill!"


    The old monster of tianwu gave a loud drink and burst out a large black fog from his hand. The black fog shrouded the white tiger. When shrouded over the white tiger, there was only a black fog in front of him.


    The people around them, whether they are the martial arts of the emperor family or the martial arts of the tianwu family, feel a powerful suffocation ability. This is the tianwu secret skill.


    It is definitely one of the absolute killing moves of the tianwu family to suck these Qi and make their skin fester on the spot.


    "Die!"


    Tianwu old monster laughed wildly.


    Sure enough, after mastering the secret of tianwu, tianwu old monster felt that he was the most powerful person in the world.


    But when the black fog slowly dispersed, a man came riding a white tiger. She was the Dragon Girl. Neither the Dragon Girl nor the white tiger was affected by the black fog.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart that he could directly remove the black fog. The white tiger is not simple, or the Dragon woman who controls the white tiger is not simple.


    "Xiaobai! Bite him! "


    The Dragon girl gave a death order, and the white tiger shook his tail like a pug, indicating that he understood the Dragon Girl''s words. I have to say that this is a sensible and obedient kitten.


    The white tiger immediately shook his huge body and galloped towards the old monster.


    At this time, tianwu old monster had no choice but to resist.


    "Click"!


    "Ah!"


    Then, there was the scream of the tianwu old monster. When they saw it, they found that the tianwu old monster''s arm had been bitten off by a white tiger.


    I have to say that the tragic situation was so strong that it just verified the scene of the emperor''s warrior just now.


    "The strength of this beast is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s close to the divine beast. No, I have to find a way. Otherwise, I''m not the opponent of this white tiger!"


    The head of the tianwu old monster reacted, and immediately jumped up and wanted to fight the Dragon girl again. The Dragon Girl ordered the white tiger to resist, but at this time, the tianwu old monster rushed forward and caught Ye Qianzhong.


    "Let him go!"


    The Dragon girl shouted.


    "Hum, it''s easy for me to let him go, that is, you kill the white tiger, or I''ll break his neck now.


    In the view of tianwu old monster, the white tiger can control the situation of the whole battlefield. If the white tiger does not die, they will never have the upper hand.


    The Dragon girl was at a loss and didn''t start. Now she is worried about ye Qianzhong.


    In addition, Shun lie and the great elders of the imperial family also began to worry. Ye Qianzhong is indeed their weakness. Wrong, it should be the weakness of the Dragon Girl.


    If ye Qianzhong was threatened like this without the relationship between the dragon and the girl, they would say that the threat is too good. Anyway, we don''t care about his life or death.


    But at this time, they have to take care of it.


    So the Dragon girl said, "it''s best to let him go, otherwise you can''t walk through the forest today anyway!"


    The Dragon girl is now less immature and more mature. It is indeed gratifying.


    But at this time, it was a critical moment. The Dragon woman was trying to figure out how to take ye Qianzhong from the tianwu old monster.


    Ye Qianzhong inadvertently squeezed her eyes at the Dragon Girl, who immediately reacted, because this is the unique code of the hidden dragon base


    Ye Qianzhong''s code means to tell the Dragon girl not to worry about him. He has his own way out.

 Chapter 222

    At this time, the old monster of tianwu firmly clasped Ye Qianzhong''s neck. The momentum had the impulse to kill Ye Qianzhong!


    He shouted, "if I count to ten and you don''t make a choice, I''ll kill him!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, he has lost his patience.


    As long as the white tiger dies, he still has a chance.


    However, the Dragon girl didn''t get a chance, and the driver white tiger came up slowly.


    Tianwu old monster felt heavy pressure.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight!"


    "Nine!"


    "Ten!"


    He shouted.


    But the Dragon girl still didn''t make any other response, but continued to urge the white tiger to rush up. Tianwu old monster didn''t expect that her chips didn''t work.


    To this end, he shouted, "you forced me!"


    He''s going to pinch Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    But at this time, with the scream of the warrior of the tianwu family, the tianwu old monster immediately looked over and found that his people were being torn by beasts.


    Taking advantage of this gap, ye Qianzhong made a move. He quickly gathered all his strength, and the power of ascending the Dragon burst out from his body and directly opened the old witch and monster.


    "Boy, you play fried!"


    Tianwu old monster shouted.


    He ran to Ye Qianzhong with one palm and wanted to break Ye Qianzhong''s body, but at this time, the white tiger appeared, and the Dragon woman drove the white tiger to block Ye Qianzhong''s face.


    Tianwu old monster felt infinite pressure.


    "Xiaobai, tear him up!"


    The Dragon girl shouted.


    Suddenly, the white tiger roared and jumped up.


    Tianwu old monster gathered all his strength and stretched out his hands. Under the condition that he could not retreat, his purpose was very simple, that is, to fight with the white tiger!


    "Roar!"


    In the forest, a huge roar came. He just collided with the white tiger. In an instant, he was crushed. Even if he is the best among the emperors, don''t forget that the white tiger is a divine beast.


    Even for the emperor, he may not be able to do anything.


    A generation of tianwu clan leaders once pressed the emperor clan leaders out of breath and once forced the emperor clan into a dead corner. I''m afraid he wouldn''t think that his miserable end would be broken by the white tiger in an instant.


    I have to say that this is a funny way to die. I''m afraid the old monster didn''t expect to go to hell with this way.


    At this time, when the Dragon girl rode the white tiger to Ye Qianzhong''s face, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, come up!"


    The white tiger crawled down, and the Dragon girl reached down and put her hand in front of Ye Qianchong.


    The weak Ye Qianzhong stretched out his hand and jumped on the white tiger.


    "Sit down!"


    The Dragon girl said to the weak Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong just reacted. The white tiger was already running. It was very fast, which scared Ye Qianzhong.


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong can only stretch out his weak hands to hold the Dragon Girl. At this time, he almost has no power to move.


    Therefore, he can''t care what it is called whether men and women give or receive.


    Of course, these are all ages. The days when men and women don''t give and receive have passed.


    The Dragon Girl''s face suddenly changed, because ye Qianzhong was embarrassed at the place she grabbed. Was her cup exposed.


    If it is another man, then at this time, the Dragon woman will certainly kill him to vent her anger, but ye Qianzhong''s words, after the Dragon woman''s short discomfort, she will show a happy smile.


    This indicates that her relationship with Ye Qianzhong is further.


    At this time, I came to the beast battlefield. It was very bloody. There were those arrogant tianwu families here and there, not even white bones.


    Because all their bodies were eaten by these beasts, there was only a strong smell of blood.


    Shun lie and the great elder of the imperial family got up. They were relieved. After all, they could hardly imagine that they had survived the posture just now.


    I have to say that the Dragon girl saved them and ye Qianzhong this time.


    When they wanted to be grateful to the Dragon Girl, they saw Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, they were angry. What kind of style, what kind of style.


    "Boy, where do you put your hands? Don''t let me go! "


    The head of the emperor family immediately shouted angrily.


    The elder''s eyes also burst into flames. Although they have been tested many times, they can''t control the relationship between Ye Qianzhong and the Dragon Girl.


    But you don''t know him, at least do it where no one is! In front of so many people and beasts, they just want to ask what ye Qianzhong means. Is it so impatient?


    However, at this time, the weak Ye Qianzhong was dizzy and fell directly behind the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon Girl immediately worried and shouted, "little leaf, little leaf"!


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t answer because he had fainted.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said, "Grandpa, the patriarch, I''ll give it to you. I''ll take the little leaf back for treatment!"


    "Xiaobai, let''s go!"


    The white tiger immediately got up and rushed to the back mountain of the imperial family with the Dragon Girl and ye Qianchong.


    Shun lie and the great elder of the imperial family were stunned. They all doubted whether this opening method was incorrect!


    ¡­¡­


    In the back mountain of the emperor family, in the canyon with a sea of flowers, there is a rich aura around. Among the flowers, there is a pool. The pool is small and only three meters in diameter.


    Not to mention the depth, half a meter deep, half a meter below are those small pebbles.


    This is the imperial Lingquan. Since ancient times, not many emperors can enjoy the Lingquan. Ordinary emperors may not enjoy it for a lifetime.


    Such as the emperor''s elder and Shun lie, the emperor''s martial arts may be enjoyed once a year.


    However, as a martial artist with the status of dragon woman, the treatment is different. As the saying goes, you just drink, and when you drink up, I lose.


    The Dragon girl can enjoy the Lingquan at any time, not for others, just because she is the emperor''s saint. What the saint can enjoy, others can''t enjoy at all.


    At this time, the Dragon girl put Ye Qianzhong beside the Lingquan spring and carried a bowl of Lingquan spring with a bowl. There were many rich auras in the Lingquan spring


    For the world, such as the Dragon Girl, now we use the ambiguous plot.


    She first put the holy water of Lingquan around her mouth, and then pried Ye Qianzhong''s lips with her lips. After feeding Ye Qianzhong three bowls of holy water, the Dragon girl stopped feeding.


    Because at this time, it was almost the limit that ye Qianzhong could accept. When she saw that ye Qianzhong didn''t spit out as soon as she drank water as just now, the Dragon woman was relieved.


    Just now, she threw herself into it and completely forgot that it was a very intimate move, but now think about it carefully, the Dragon girl blushed instantly.


    She didn''t expect to be so bold.


    Although he is very familiar with Ye Qianzhong and is almost familiar enough to wear a pair of pants, the so-called acquaintances are not easy to start. Even the Dragon girl can''t let go at this critical moment.


    If it weren''t for saving Ye Qianzhong just now, the Dragon woman would certainly retreat, because there is always an adaptation period.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed and woke up with difficulty. He had to say that the effect of holy water Lingquan was so good that he felt that his injury was slowly healing and his comatose head gradually woke up after swallowing it for less than five minutes.


    "Little leaf, you finally wake up."


    The Dragon girl said happily.


    When ye Qianzhong looked around, he could be sure that it was a sea of flowers with strong aura, especially the pool in front of him.


    If you drink this Lingquan all year round, you can not only make a breakthrough like a rocket, but also eliminate impurities in your body.


    This is really a good baby.


    There was a dragon girl next to him. Ye Qianzhong asked, "Dragon Girl, where is this?"


    "Imperial Holy Land!"


    The Dragon girl said.


    "No! It''s the holy land. You brought me! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Unexpectedly, the Dragon girl was so bold. You know, a holy land of power means that it is a forbidden area, and outsiders can''t go in at all.


    But the Dragon girl said, "I''m in charge of my territory!"

 Chapter 223

    This sentence is domineering. It''s my territory. I have to say that this sentence is absolutely awesome. It''s so awesome.


    "Why is your face red?"


    "By the way, how can there be fragrance on my lips?"


    Leaf thousand heavy doubt say.


    At this time, the Dragon woman suddenly grabbed his neck. That posture was obviously an impulse to strangle him!


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "I''m just a weak patient!"


    "Hum! Tell you to talk nonsense! "


    The Dragon girl said.


    Although her usual character is very bold and unrestrained. Of course, she is only bold and unrestrained to Ye Qianzhong, but once it comes to this critical moment, she is still very conservative.


    I have to say, this is the Dragon Girl, a different dragon girl.


    "If I can drink a glass of holy water of Lingquan every day, I can get rid of impurities in my body within half a month, and then I will be promoted to the emperor!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The dragon lady patted her on the chest and said, "isn''t that what I said? Little leaf, you just drink. You can drink as much as you can! "


    "How embarrassed!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    But his heart is called a happy flower.


    The Dragon girl said domineering: "you are my man, you should enjoy this treatment!"


    This sentence is more domineering than a domineering president.


    Ye Qianzhong really wanted to come forward and hold the Dragon Girl''s thigh, and then said, "overbearing queen, I want to mix with you!"


    So he said, "you''re welcome."


    "Just drink. Whoever dares to gossip about you will cut off his tongue!"


    The Dragon girl said overbearing.


    For the next two days, ye Qianzhong insisted on quoting the holy water of Lingquan every day, and Shun lie complained about it, but he knew that it was done.


    It''s no use saying anything. It''s called a hold back.


    After all, it''s a saint''s man. With the title of Saint, who dares to say that he is looking for death.


    While drinking the holy water of Lingquan spring, ye Qianzhong also practices sword every day, although he is still far from the realm of human sword integration.


    However, he knew that it was only a matter of time before he could hold the supreme magic sword and enter the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    Kendo is a martial art with a long history in China. Since ancient times, it has been respected to practice kendo. The combat power of Kendo masters is definitely higher than that of other martial arts.


    Because the swordsman can not only kill the enemy with one move, but also open a protracted war with the enemy. When opening a protracted war, he can also make a sudden move and catch the enemy unprepared.


    For this reason, the swordsman is definitely one of the most terrible swordsmen and is also a respected swordsman. After all, the sword is the gentleman among weapons and the king among hundreds of soldiers.


    He looked at the murderous magic sword and said, "your murderous spirit is too heavy. Although you have to have murderous spirit, it''s best to converge!"


    Maybe many martial artists like the murderous spirit of pulling the wind very much, but ye Qianzhong knows that the supreme magic sword is good at everything. It is this murderous spirit that has become its only disadvantage.


    It''s the best weapon in the world to cover up your murderous spirit perfectly. Obviously, the supreme magic sword still has a lot to go.


    "Maybe I don''t quite understand you! Let''s drink this wine! "


    Ye Qianzhong poured down the wine and fell on the supreme magic sword. Perhaps, people and sword will also have a feeling of spiritual emptiness.


    Although the supreme magic sword is static and won''t move, ye Qianzhong feels the loneliness of the supreme magic sword, the feeling of standing on the nine days and gazing at the wind and frost all over the sky.


    There is a reason why it is extremely cold at high places.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was suddenly shocked, because the murderous spirit of the supreme magic sword was weakening, and he could not even feel it. There was no doubt that the supreme magic sword was psychic.


    It perfectly integrates its own murderous spirit.


    At this time, a butterfly fell on the supreme magic sword. The landscape, sea of flowers, magic sword, butterfly and the leaves covered with the fragrance of flowers constitute a natural landscape painting. The perfection of this landscape painting is really better than everything.


    The general content of this painting is the lonely mountain, the lonely water, the lonely sea of flowers, the lonely grass, the lonely person, the lonely butterfly, and the lonely sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to understand something.


    He was closing his eyes. About half an hour later, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    The supreme magic sword rose from the ground, and then he held it in his hand. Ye Qianzhong began to wave the supreme magic sword. The profound meaning of each move was much better than the thirteen deadly swords.


    This is really perfect fencing.


    He waved the supreme magic sword. Every time he waved the sword, it was reflected on the stone wall opposite him.


    When he cast this perfect set of swordsmanship, the gravel on the stone wall fell down. At this time, four striking characters can be seen from the stone wall.


    "There is no sword in the world!"


    It is these four perfect characters that set off the current atmosphere.


    The four characters, which have not been specially rendered, show the momentum of swordsmanship in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong was suddenly enlightened, because he broke through. In the atmosphere of understanding just now, he broke through from half step emperor to Emperor.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he is definitely a perfect emperor. Although he has just joined the emperor, he firmly believes that his combat power is stronger than ordinary emperors.


    After breaking through this realm, ye Qianzhong realized that his combat power was three times stronger than that of the king. What concept is this.


    It''s terrible.


    Of course, there are other aspects. For example, he can make his own strength more strategic and handy, and his realm and context are broader.


    If his vein and boundary were streams before, there is no doubt that his vein and boundary are mountains and rivers now.


    Each realm has a different embodiment. Ye Qianzhong feels that his state of mind is higher after he breaks through the emperor.


    Emperor, his dream realm has been realized. Although it is a dream realm, there is no doubt that this is not the end of his martial arts pursuit.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the so-called realm is just a ladder for his own growth.


    Later, he will break through a higher realm and show the higher mystery. For example, the emperor is the realm he pursues.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened the wine pot and took a big drink. All the remaining wine was poured on the supreme magic sword. He was able to break through this realm, which contributed a lot to the supreme magic sword.


    If it weren''t for the supreme magic sword, he couldn''t break through this realm now. Perhaps, all these are destined by God. God specially arranged that person and the sword coincided, so their road will not be ordinary in the future.


    Just because the supreme magic sword is a turbulent magic sword, no matter in which era, the emergence of the supreme magic sword will inevitably cause chaos in the world.


    Perhaps, the supreme magic sword is not an unknown sword, but a reflection of the turbulent years. It has the function of predicting the coming of turbulent years in advance.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword and waved it again while he was drunk. This time, his swordsmanship was improved, but it was a little strange.


    In fact, it''s normal to be weird, because ye Qianzhong plans to do something that top swordsmen think he''s crazy, that''s original fencing.


    He created his own set of swordsmanship, so at this time, he is evolving the advantages and disadvantages of his own set of swordsmanship to integrate the two.


    There is no perfect fencing in this world. The most perfect fencing seems to have no flaws, but it is the most flawed fencing, because nothing is perfect, including fencing.


    I have to say that at this time, he is walking a road of his own.


    The swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Qianzhong''s speed is getting faster and faster. Every time he puts out the sword, flowers fly.


    At this time, the great elder of the imperial family and the head of the imperial family came. Originally, except the head and the saint, no one was allowed to come here.


    However, with the consent of the Dragon Girl, the elder can also come to this place.


    They just wanted to find Ye Qianzhong''s shadow, but they saw that ye Qianzhong was evolving his own swordsmanship.


    At this time, the great elder of the imperial family said, "this sword technique is really not simple. It can cover up the shortcomings and show the advantages while being gorgeous. It''s really great!"


    "His sword technique should surpass the deadly thirteen swords!"


    In his opinion, the thirteen deadly swords are very strong, but they are full of murderous spirit and shortcomings. These two points can lower a set of advanced swordsmanship. The thirteen deadly swords are indeed not comparable to the new swordsmanship evolved by Ye Qianzhong today. This is a sentimental fact.

 Chapter 224

    Shun lie repeatedly said with a beard, "although his sword technique is gorgeous, generally speaking, gorgeous moves are the most useless moves, which are often defeated by his opponent!"


    "But there is a sense of reality in his gorgeous sword technique. This sense of reality seems very weak, but it is a fatal method. The profound meaning and practicability of this set of sword technique far surpass the thirteen deadly swords!"


    "The final assessment is that this boy likes to pretend to be forced"!


    They looked at each other and smiled. Yes, there is truth in the gorgeous, and there is gorgeous in the real. This is a set of sword techniques created to pretend to be forced!


    At this time, Shun lie suddenly said, "flowers are flying. This boy really likes to pretend to be forced!"


    "No, flowers"!


    "I wipe!"


    Shun lie suddenly scolded. These flowers are spiritual flowers! Now they have been cut off so much by Ye Qianzhong, although they can''t lose much.


    After all, flowers can regenerate, but they also delay the time of the emperor family.


    Shun lie immediately scolded, "stop it, boy, stop it!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who is practicing his sword, is very impatient. The old guy hates it. He has to stop everything he does. Is there any humanity.


    But he is still an impatient assistant.


    He asked Shun lie, "what are you going to do again? It''s immoral to disturb my sword practice, you know? "


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry at this moment!


    But shun lie scolded, "can you afford to lose so many spirit flowers? These spirit flowers are the foundation for warming the holy water of the spirit spring! "


    "You fucking guy!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that he had made trouble. He did harm these spirit flowers. About one fifth of the spirit flowers around the holy water of the spirit spring were abused by himself.


    Although it will grow over time, on the whole, it is immoral.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "that, that, in fact, I didn''t mean it. I promise there will be no next time, ha ha!"


    "And next time? You give me as far as you can go! "


    The head of the emperor family shouted at him.


    "Hum! Just go. You don''t have to stay here, you have to stay! "


    Ye Qianzhong is a grumpy man. If you don''t keep me, I''ll go by myself.


    He left the back mountain of the emperor family, and then he was a little relieved. He almost fell into a disadvantage in the battle. Fortunately, he finally eased up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stayed in his room and named his sword technique. He knew that he had been in the imperial family long enough.


    It''s almost time to leave, but this set of swordsmanship needs a name.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Qian finally defined the name of this sword technique as nameless.


    Nameless sword, plain and light is true.


    But as everyone knows, after he created the name of his sword technique, this sword technique is doomed to be unable to come out of the forced routine.


    Nameless sword is the biggest name.


    Unfortunately, he only created three moves of nameless sword. Although these three moves are simple, they show complex evolution. However, ye Qianzhong firmly believes that he can create a real nameless sword one day.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the bright moon outside the window and missed his woman, his relatives and his old friends.


    When he saw the Dragon girl sitting alone in the room, ye Qianzhong jumped into the Dragon Girl''s room.


    It has to be said that the Dragon girl has made great progress. Since nirvana in the imperial family, the Dragon girl has gone from the weakest to the strongest. Now she has reached the ranks of congenital experts.


    Worthy of being a saint cultivated by the emperor and the whole family.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid one day the Dragon girl will surpass herself, but ye Qianzhong has to admit this reality. After all, where are the people''s details and talents!


    But being surpassed by his own woman, ye Qianzhong won''t be jealous. He should be happy.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl asked Ye Qianzhong, "little ye, why don''t you sleep so late? Aren''t you going back tomorrow? "


    In fact, the Dragon girl is also deeply helpless, because she really doesn''t want ye Qianchong to go. She once had countless ideas, that is, kidnap ye Qianchong to the imperial family and accompany her forever.


    But it''s really unrealistic, because she''s going to enter a long retreat, and she doesn''t know when it''s going to start.


    And ye Qianzhong also has his own things to do. He can''t accompany her forever.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how can you sleep with your company!"


    The Dragon Girl''s face is crimson. In the past, she resisted Ye Qianzhong''s experience of picking up girls. She has strong self-confidence. This self-confidence is that ye Qianzhong''s means of picking up girls is useless to her, although she also likes Ye Qianzhong.


    But now it''s different. It''s true that the woman in love is the most blind. Now she feels that every word Ye Qianzhong says is sweet.


    Maybe she has fallen.


    At this time, she found that she and Li Ruoxin had the same strange disease. She clearly liked Ye Qianzhong, but she was afraid of doing that kind of thing.


    As the saying goes, a husband and wife who don''t do that kind of thing is not a good husband and wife. She wants to give herself to Ye Qianzhong, but she is afraid in her heart.


    At this time, she decided to overcome her fear.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, come here!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the Dragon Girl meant, but he came over because he couldn''t react.


    The Dragon girl suddenly kissed him. The sudden fragrance caught him off guard, off guard!


    Although Ye Qianzhong resisted in his heart, he refused. In fact, not only the Dragon Girl, but also ye Qianzhong.


    However, he had promised the Dragon girl before and didn''t intend to go back. Once he went back, the blow to the Dragon girl would be huge.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said to him, "little leaf, let''s start!"


    "It''s too late. It''s not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong is still resisting. He can''t help it. Who calls him a gentleman!


    But the Dragon girl said, "what''s wrong? Anyway, I''ll entrust myself to you. Let''s come!"


    At this time, the Dragon Girl hardened her cheek to make herself rough and let herself take the initiative. It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s clothes will suffer.


    If you can, ye Qianzhong just wants to say, this is my new clothes! It''s very expensive. Do you want to be so violent!


    The Dragon Girl continued to tear, even her own.,


    Soon, she saw Ye Qianzhong''s strong muscles.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw the imperfect development.


    At this time, the Dragon girl suddenly stopped cooking, because she really couldn''t do it at this time. This may be the most terrible part of every woman!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "maybe another day. Anyway, there will be time in the future!"


    "I have the same idea"!


    The Dragon girl is also very embarrassed because she has completely lost her violence and impulse.


    Ye Qianzhong got up quickly and was ready to go back and find a new dress to change. There was no way. This old dress couldn''t be worn at all.


    But just when he arrived at the door, the Dragon girl rushed up again. She hugged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked helplessly, "what are you doing?"


    He just wanted to say, I''m speechless, so what''s going to happen!


    The Dragon girl said angrily, "I can''t even conquer you. How can I conquer the world? I must conquer you tonight!"


    It has to be said that Longnv is a natural domineering president. Every time she speaks, she means that I am the president and I am the master. For example, now, ye Qianzhong seems to have no right to be the master.


    Maybe... This is a man!


    The Dragon Girl immediately kissed up. This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse. He knew that the Dragon girl would never stop until she reached her goal. Since she had to experience it sooner or later, why not continue smoothly.


    This time, compared with the last time, the Dragon girl has overcome everything.


    Ye Qianzhong also changed from a gentleman to a dishonest little man. As a little man, he quickly knocked down the Dragon Girl, and then changed from passive to active.


    It has to be said that under the majestic Buddha blowing, the extreme temperature and ambiguity in the room swayed in the wind, forming a unique atmosphere with the breeze.


    In this unique atmosphere, two people are preparing for the hearty war.


    Ye Qianzhong is in good condition, and the Dragon girl is not weak. She has changed from fear to desire. Yes, it is desire, although she has never experienced such a thing.


    But now the Dragon girl is eager to give herself to Ye Qianzhong. Wrong, she should trust ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, she is eager for this scene to come early, but for now, this scene has come, and even can''t wait.

 Chapter 225

    At this time, ye Qianzhong wandered wantonly, and the fierce beast in his body was burst out. This feeling really makes people feel exciting.


    Then, ye Qianzhong violently broke through the last level.


    The Dragon girl felt the pain like a thorn, which made her pinch Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder.


    Even though she has gone a long way in martial arts, she can''t resist this oppression and lethality. After all, this is a stage that every woman has to go through.


    Ye Qianzhong is a man who takes pity on women.


    At this time, he didn''t move on and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon, but stopped for about five minutes, because during this period, he couldn''t appease the Dragon Girl.


    Let the Dragon girl have a sense of adaptation.


    Then, he moved forward quickly, and the Dragon Girl adapted to it. However, in this regard, if he fought alone, ye Qianzhong hasn''t seen anyone who can play.


    To this end, the Dragon girl still fell, and the rate of fall was very fast.


    The Dragon girl finally knows how terrible a man with strong combat power is.


    She didn''t know how she spent her life next. Anyway, until the last moment, the Dragon girl had no strength at all.


    Ye Qianzhong is sleeping with the Dragon Girl in his arms.


    At midnight, the Dragon Girl recovered. At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "little ye, how do you exercise and why are you so strong"!


    "Maybe I was born perfect!"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. Say, how many women have you had a relationship with over the years! "


    The Dragon Girl immediately asked.


    Obviously, at this time, she was angry with a strong smell of vinegar.


    That''s enough. It''s going to heaven!


    And ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know how many women he has a relationship with. After all, before returning to China, it''s just a show.


    Now he can''t tell the truth, or the Dragon girl will embarrass herself.


    So he said awkwardly, "this, this, about four or five!"


    "Bah!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately hehe, ye Qianchong''s face.


    She knows more than four or five alone. Isn''t it obvious that she is lying?


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong said, "that''s all in the past. As a man, who doesn''t have an impulsive age"!


    I have to say that this sentence definitely speaks the heart of most men. It is undeniable that everyone has an impulse


    The Dragon girl said coldly, "you men will never know how to be satisfied!"


    "The key is can you meet it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked back.


    Still that sentence, no one can play.


    "Me!"


    The Dragon girl was speechless at once, but she was a woman who didn''t know how to give in. At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, are you going back tomorrow?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy nods to say.


    In this turbulent era of the underground world, ye Qianzhong knew he was going back. He had a hunch that although he worked so hard, he still couldn''t escape the influence of the dragon group God of war.


    He will have a war with the Dragon God of war sooner or later, and he can have a hunch that it is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, the Dragon woman said to him, "no, I''ll drain you!"


    "Drain me?"


    "By you?"


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong despises the heroic words of the Dragon Girl, but the fact is there. He can say without exaggeration that with the physique of the Dragon Girl, another three are by no means his opponents.


    The Dragon girl said, "yes, just me!"


    She rushed up immediately, but then she became passive and was galloped by Ye Qianzhong. After this time, the Dragon girl was completely paralyzed.


    She has completely lost her heroic words.


    It''s no use hating herself. For this reason, she has decided in her heart that on the day she leaves the customs, she will unite with several women of Li ruoxian to let Ye Qianzhong know what it is to be squeezed dry.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong left the imperial family. The imperial family is rebuilding. After all, the imperial family lost a lot in the war with tianwu family. They are actively building their own homes.


    The Dragon girl didn''t come to see her off because she was completely defeated last night. It is estimated that she is still sleeping.


    Only the great elders of the imperial family came to see them off.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "elder, don''t send each other off. I''ve felt your enthusiasm. Not to mention that we are all iron men, don''t leave with this sad mood."


    "Hum! Do you think I really came to see you off? Give me what you took from my empire "!


    I have to say, the result is really shocking.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "take something away? Elder, please don''t slander a serious warrior without evidence! "


    "Isn''t the evidence on your back?"


    The great elder of the imperial family shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong felt his backpack. He was embarrassed in an instant. He only blamed himself for being too high-profile and carrying a large bag of things. He couldn''t keep a low profile!


    So he said to the great elder of the imperial family, "who and who are we! This time your imperial family is in danger, I haven''t come forward! "


    "These things should be treated as reciprocity! Next time you go to my Qianlong hall, just take what you want. If I dare to refuse, I''m a puppy! "


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Qianzhong jumped and disappeared into the jungle.


    The great elder of the imperial family wants to cry without tears. Yes, ye Qianzhong really helped them in this imperial family crisis, but he can''t search the imperial family spirit so thoroughly!


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong used the kidnapping perfectly and searched for these things.


    Of course, what he brought from the emperor family, in addition to the holy water of Lingquan, there are many lingguo elixirs, which are necessary to help an ordinary person enter the martial arts practitioner.


    Ye Qianzhong did this not for others, but only for his women.


    As for the brothers of Qianlong hall and Qianlong organization, ye Qianzhong is not worried at all, because they have their own drugs and devil like training.


    The promotion speed is also very fast.


    As for his women, he was reluctant to let his women train in this way.


    Outside Shennongjia, it is about 100 kilometers away from the emperor family. Moreover, there are arrays specially made by the emperor family. Ordinary people can''t break into the emperor family at all.


    Today, there are few tourists in Shennongjia. They are scattered and have a feeling of laziness and fatigue.


    Ye Qianzhong walked among these tourists in a low-key way.


    When he came to the cliff bridge, ye Qianzhong was looking at the abyss under the bridge.


    At this time, on the other side of the bridge, a child sat on the bridge very naughty.


    "Come down, child!"


    A couple of men and women were shouting at the child.


    Although the child was very naughty, he had to turn down after hearing his parents'' shouting. Suddenly, a strong wind blew and directly blew the nine year old child off the bridge.


    "Child!"


    The couple collapsed in an instant.


    The people around also looked at it. They knew that the child was hopeless. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t even find the body. After all, there is an abyss below.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out, and he jumped off the bridge.


    Rolling up the falling child, at this time, with the help of inertia, climb up the bare cliff.


    "Dragon claw hand!"


    Ye Qianda drank and showed his dragon claw hand. The dragon claw hand was very powerful and directly inserted five fingers into the stone wall.


    Looking at more than 300 meters above and the abyss directly below, even ye Qianzhong secretly called it dangerous.


    The people on the bridge were shocked. They had seen spider man on TV, but they had not seen it in reality. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is definitely spider man in their eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped on the focus, jumped up quickly, and came to the top of the slope with the help of the surrounding vines.


    The child was so frightened that he fainted.


    Ye Qianzhong put him in a safe place. Even though he disappeared in Shennongjia under the applause of the people, he thought he was a low-key person.


    Since he is a low-key person, he should disappear.


    This scene happened too quickly. It was a short time from he saved the child to the end. Before they could take out their mobile phones to take photos and videos, it was over.


    People are annoyed, otherwise, this video will definitely catch fire.


    I have to say that the little man was very lucky to meet Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, he was facing death. Just half an hour after this happened, he exploded directly on the Internet. The search volume ranked first, and the heat did not decrease.

 Chapter 226

    As the Dragon King, although he is murderous and bloodthirsty, he is also a man who likes to do good.


    After leaving Shennongjia, ye Qianzhong came to Sanjiangkou market, which is not an ordinary market, because it is a market for martial arts practitioners.


    Every year, there will be a lively day in this desolate mountain.


    There are all kinds of people here.


    When he came to the market, ye Qianzhong kept a low profile, although he had turned the underground world upside down and killed all the world-famous kings of his generation.


    But the world only knows his legend, not his person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in front of the old man. What the old man put in front of him was a jade pendant with warm color.


    The jade pendant is purple and looks gorgeous, but ye Qianzhong knows that it contains a lot of spirituality. If it is worn all year round, it will be of infinite benefit to martial arts practitioners.


    "Xiaoyou, do you want to have a look?"


    The old man smiled kindly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I don''t know what price the father-in-law wants?"


    The old man said, "there''s something on you that you can exchange with me. After all, I''m a martial artist. Money is of no use to us!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. This is the rule of the martial arts world.


    Just as he was about to take out something to exchange with the old man, a voice came.


    "I want this jade pendant."


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that he was a handsome man with ruffian character. There were a large group of followers behind him!


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry, but the higher the price, he didn''t say anything.


    The old man said, "there is a rule here, that is, the higher the price, but if what you take out is only a little better or even flat than that of this little friend, I will choose the former!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course I know the rules here."


    The man immediately took out a martial arts experience and put it in front of the old man. He said to the old man, "this is the martial arts experience of our Sikong family, isn''t it valuable!"


    The old man nodded. It''s really valuable.


    "Sikong family?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious about the connection between Sikong family and Sikong ethereal.


    So ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you, Si Kong?"


    "Bold, that''s the ancestor of our Sikong family. How dare you call him taboo? Believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!"


    Since he is an acquaintance, ye Qianzhong certainly won''t care about it.


    He once heard Sikong dimly say that every generation of family leaders of Sikong family should enter the small world in the later stage. On the one hand, they should take care of the heaven, and on the other hand, they should protect the heavenly daughter from generation to generation.


    Sikong must have been away from Sikong family for many years!


    The old man asked Ye Qianzhong again, "little friend, do you have anything to exchange with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said with a smile, "no, since he took out valuable things, exchange them with him!"


    "Good!"


    The old man nodded, which was very polite to give the foot leaf a thousand pieces of face.


    "Poor!"


    The man immediately scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored it, but he had planned a robbery in his heart. Yes, it was a robbery. After all, he was determined to get this jade.


    He wanted to let the illusory younger generation of Sikong know that he was so poor that he became crazy that he was afraid of heaven and earth.


    In the evening, the younger generation of Sikong family, who quarreled with Ye Qianzhong today, took the purple jade and said, "this jade is worth buying. My little sister will like it when she sees it!"!


    "That''s right. The eldest lady will like it when she sees that the young master is willing to buy such expensive jade for her!"


    Several of his guards echoed.


    "That''s why my father and grandfather don''t like me. If my little sister doesn''t say something good for me, I have no hope of being the head of the house."


    "But the eldest lady doesn''t seem to have any interest in being the master of the house"!


    Said his guard.


    "No, although she is not interested, in the later stage, her father and grandfather will certainly force her. The nature is different."


    The man analyzed so many problems.


    Several of his guards nodded again and again. It was really possible. Moreover, Sikong dimly would soon go back to Sikong family to decide on the choice of family leader.


    This is also the reason why this man will be willing to pay his blood to please his sister!


    This man is Sikong Wenjian, the direct descendant of the younger generation of Sikong family. He also has a sister, Sikong Guyue, who are the two direct descendants of the younger generation of Sikong family.


    The two brothers and sisters have a good relationship.


    But becoming the head of the family is Sikong Wenjian''s goal and desire.


    Fifty miles ahead is the city. Zhongzhou city is a long-standing city in China. Zhongzhou city seems to be an urbanized city.


    But there are many martial arts families here.


    The Sikong family is also in the city.


    A group of people are moving forward excitedly. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong has followed them behind.


    In a city surrounded by forests outside Zhongzhou City, Si Kongwen''s luxury car stopped.


    This villa is very quiet, luxurious and quiet. I''m afraid even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Throughout the feng shui of this villa, it is perfect.


    Beside the Mercedes Benz seen by Si Kong Wen, there is also a Rolls Royce.


    At this time, a woman came down from the Rolls Royce. The woman was wearing high heels and his perfect beat. She was a otaku killer. It was definitely a royal sister.


    The elegant long hair, long hair with a touch of golden yellow, coupled with the elegant white fashion group, looks like a heartbeat.


    In particular, the earrings she wears are glittering, and her figure is the ultimate. She is indeed a great beauty, the standard domestic face.


    Absolutely no cosmetic surgery, heartfelt beauty.


    She said to Si kongwenjian, "brother, where have you been these days? Now my father has a bad impression of you. If you continue like this, you will be expelled from the house!"


    Sikong Guyue is really speechless to her brother. She doesn''t want to make progress all day. If she goes on like this, her father will pass on the title of home owner to her, and she just wants to live an ordinary life and doesn''t want to protect the exquisite heavenly daughter guarded by Sikong family from generation to generation.


    At this time, Si Kongwen laughed and said, "younger sister, you have wronged me. Elder brother, I''m tired and tired running these days, not for you!"


    "For me?"


    Si Kong asked Dugu Yue puzzled.


    Si Kongwen said, "of course, look what this is!"


    In the dark, the purple jade glittered. I have to say that the purple jade in this posture was so beautiful that even Sikong Guyue couldn''t put it down.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Beautiful!"


    Sikong Guyue took the purple jade in his hand, which seemed a little heavy. After all, this purple jade weighed about five kilograms.


    "I''ll give it to you if it''s beautiful. It''s just that my perfect sister can enjoy this treasure. I don''t know which boy will have this blessing in the future. Marrying my perfect sister is like burning incense."


    Si Kongwen said.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Si Kong Gu Yue blushed.


    "Originally, who makes my sister beautiful!"


    Seeing that Sikong Wen began to boast, ye Qianzhong secretly felt goose bumps, although Sikong Guyue was really beautiful


    Also worthy of these modifications, but can you stop here!


    No matter how beautiful it is, you can''t boast so much!


    At this time, Sikong Guyue said, "come on, I know you must have something to ask me!"


    When his purpose was seen at a glance, Si Kongwen said awkwardly, "well, my good sister, isn''t Lao Zu coming back soon to make sure that the owner has chosen?"


    "Can you say something nice for me in front of my grandfather? After all, my grandfather loves you very much!"


    Sikong Guyue said, "but I don''t count. Grandpa, father and grandpa don''t seem to feel very good about you!"


    "What should I do! My good sister, don''t you want to be the master? "


    Si Kongwen was ready to cry.


    Seeing that Sikong Guyue said, "yes, I really don''t want to be the master, but you have to work hard! Otherwise, the position of home owner will never fall on your head "!


    "OK, my good sister, I will work hard this time! Strive to be the master! "


    "Well! This time we can''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days. "


    Sikong Guyue looked at her big brother very hung, because Sikong Wen''s guarantee was almost like farting, and it would be gone.


    "OK, I''ll do what I say"!


    Seeing that he patted his chest, Si Kong Wen promised.

 Chapter 227

    Originally, ye Qianzhong was very pale. When the brother and sister talked to each other, but when Ziyu appeared, he finally reacted.


    He repeatedly stressed that he was here to rob, not to see the play.


    To this end, he immediately took out a piece of black cloth, and then jumped in front of them.


    "Who?"


    In the villa, more than ten guards in suits surrounded Ye Qianzhong in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "robbery!"


    "Robbery? Dare to rob the Sikong family, boy, are you tired of living? Give it to me and kill him! "


    Si Kong Wen immediately shouted.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was so bold. He dared to rob in any age.


    Sikong Guyue stood quietly aside. Although she was very young, her mind was very calm.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong waved his hand, a powerful Qi field spread from his body and bombarded these guards. In an instant, these guards fell out and howled on the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong wasn''t ready to hurt them, but just made them unable to fight in a short time.


    At this time, Sikong Wenjian and Sikong Guyue were not calm at last. They turned over more than ten guards with one move, and they didn''t have the strength.


    Ye Qianzhong came up.


    Sikong Wen saw that although he was afraid, he still had a hard way: "boy, you''d better not mess around, otherwise you will face the Revenge of my Sikong family!"


    "Revenge? The Sikong family is a bird! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "I killed you!"


    Sikong Wenjian finally couldn''t stand the suffocation and rushed up with ye Qianchong. However, when facing Sikong Wenjian, who had only the strength of the inner door, ye Qianchong struck him on the neck.


    In an instant, Sikong Wen saw that he fell down, and the whole man didn''t even have the strength to move.


    "Little sister, go!"


    Si Kongwen hurriedly reminded.


    But ye Qianzhong had already pushed up. Sikong Guyue was very afraid and hurriedly retreated, but there was a wall behind her. She bumped into the wall and didn''t know what to do. It was impossible not to be afraid in her heart.


    "Don''t be rude to my little sister!"


    Si Kongwen only felt that he couldn''t even lift up a little strength. The whole person was like being anesthetized. He tried his best to hold Ye Qianzhong''s thigh.


    "I''ll fuck you!"


    Ye Qianzhong kicked him out, and then Si Kongwen fell into syncope.


    At this time, he and Sikong Guyue came to the wall. Sikong Guyue was frightened. If ye Qianyi did anything to her, she would not be able to resist.


    At this moment, she even had an impulse to commit suicide.


    She punched out, but ye Qianzhong grabbed her hand. Sikong Guyue fought desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of it and fell directly into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Sikong Guyue fought desperately and broke away from ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    "Little girl, you''d better not resist. Otherwise, I might be tempted by my evil thoughts."


    "Give me what you have in your hand. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Qianzhong reached out.


    "No way!"


    Sikong Guyue immediately shouted.


    I have to say that she is a woman with backbone. Even ye Qianzhong is reluctant to rob her, but the robbery will continue.


    Ye Qianzhong decided to do it himself.


    Then, he stretched out his hand. Sikong Guyue hurriedly sent the purple jade to his arms. When ye Qianchong''s claw fell, he was embarrassed.


    His claws seem to have caught something soft.


    "Pa!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong was slapped in the face by a slap. He even wanted to cry.


    Sikong Guyue''s heart kept beating, and then ye Qianzhong began to be angry. Regardless of pity for fragrance and jade, he took Ziyu from Sikong Guyue''s arms.


    Si Kong and Gu Yue were furious.


    After ye Qianzhong left, Sikong Guyue shouted, "even if you hide it well, I remember your smell. You''d better not fall into the hands of my Sikong family."


    Thinking of Ye Qianzhong''s ambiguous move just now, Sikong Guyue''s face became more shy.


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou, ye Qianzhong found a hotel to stay. He was carefully trying to figure out this jade. He had to say that he was in trouble next and didn''t know how to forge this jade.


    To ensure that materials are not wasted, it has to be said that this is a headache.


    However, at this time, he had left the robbery of Sikong family behind.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong was ready to fly back to Qinghai. Just after coming out of the hotel, a black car stopped in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found a head in the car, which was Si Kong''s ethereal. Today, he is going to go home and choose two qualified descendants to forge them himself.


    Otherwise, the Sikong family will decline. Now the tiannv has reached perfection. If the Sikong family doesn''t work hard, it won''t catch up with the tiannv.


    In the secular world, he still lives in a secular way. Unexpectedly, he saw Ye Qianzhong on the road.


    Even though they had a lot of hatred in the past, Li Ruoxin let them resolve the hatred.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye! Why are you in Zhongzhou? "


    "Well, that''s right. Haven''t I been looking for the profound meaning of Martial Arts recently? So I came out and walked around. It''s your old man. Nice to meet you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "My Sikong family is in another courtyard outside the city, so I invite Mr. Ye to my house for a cup of tea!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was not polite, because Li ruoxian''s relationship made him close to Sikong. After all, he had to help each other in the future.


    They talked for a long time in the car.


    At this time, Sikong dimly could not perceive Ye Qianzhong''s strength, so he asked in shock, "have you broken through?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "lucky break."


    Sikong was ethereal and shocked. You know, ye Qianzhong was like him before. He was in the realm of half step emperor. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong broke through.


    You know, ye Qianzhong is only in his twenties, and he is already more than 100 years old. He is really more popular than others. Although he is fast under the influence of Li ruoxun after Li ruoxun''s completion, he still has to precipitate for at least a year or two or more. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough is similar to drinking water.


    People are more popular than people.


    "It''s more than luck to break through this realm. Mr. Ye is modest."


    Si Kong sighed with ethereal admiration.


    Yes, although they have been difficult to deal with, he has to admire Ye Qianzhong in terms of martial arts.


    "Well, it''s natural!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Si Kong seemed to understand something.


    They soon came to the other courtyard of the Sikong family. The Sikong family can definitely rank the top three or even the first in Zhongzhou.


    Therefore, their other homes are still very high-profile. The combination of ancient houses and modern houses is not inconsistent at all.


    "Welcome to my grandfather!"


    All the lineages of Sikong family came, and dozens of people were greeting Sikong.


    Although Sikong was very old, his appearance was really not too old.


    He said, "get up! I said, don''t greet me with such a big pomp. If you can strive for success, it''s the best welcome for me! "


    In an instant, they lost their temper.


    Yes, the Sikong family is indeed in decline, but it is also a huge force.


    Just then, they saw the leaf Qianzhong before Sikong''s ethereal.


    They didn''t know who ye Qianzhong was, but Sikong mistily said, "he is my friend. I just met him, so I brought him as a guest!"


    "Welcome, welcome!"


    The head of Sikong family said.


    My friend is by no means ordinary. Although it seems that ye Qianzhong is not old, his age can deceive people in the martial arts world.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and nodded.


    They entered the other courtyard of Sikong family.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He can go hand in hand with my grandfather?"


    Si Kongwen, who was in the corner, asked.


    Seeing Sikong Guyue said, "it must be not simple. My grandfather has always been lonely and arrogant. I haven''t seen how many friends he has, because my grandfather is only interested in the exquisite heavenly daughter and inspiring the Sikong family!"


    "I can''t see anything strange except being handsome. I think his parents must be big!"


    This is the guess of Sikong Guyue.


    Today''s Sikong family is definitely the busiest day.


    The Sikong family held a big banquet, but during the meal, ye Qianzhong also sat with Sikong dimly. In an instant, the Sikong family was completely in doubt.


    Who, with such a big background, can sit in a pile with my ancestors? It seems that their status should be the same, otherwise ye Qianzhong would never be so presumptuous.


    They want to know the origin of Ye Qianzhong, but they can''t help it if Lao Zu doesn''t introduce it!


    "Do you want to know the identity of this boy?"


    Si Kong Wen suddenly said.


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Guyue said immediately.


    Si Kong Wen said, "it''s not easy. If I go up, I''ll test it out without three words!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Si Kong and Gu Yue didn''t believe it.


    "We''ll see!"


    Seeing this, Si Kongwen immediately went up.

 Chapter 228

    At this time, Si Kongwen saw that he came up. He gracefully picked up a glass of red wine, came forward and put his hands on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulders and said, "boy, let''s have a drink!"


    "Go away, disgraceful thing!"


    Si Kong misty immediately shouted.


    In an instant, Si Kongwen saw that he came down in dismay.


    Sikong dimly said to Ye Qianzhong immediately, "he''s not sensible. I hope you don''t care about him!"!


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how can I? Am I the kind of person who is careful?"


    In fact, last night, he bought something from others on the street, so ye Qianzhong was really embarrassed to trouble him. If it was in peacetime, he would certainly beat Sikong Wenjian into a fool.


    The two drank and chatted again, and their topic was also on Li Ruoxin. People of Sikong family came forward to propose a toast to ye Qianchong and Sikong.


    At this time, Si Kong Wen returned to his seat.


    He said, "if it weren''t for my grandfather, I would be able to find out who he is! What origin! "


    Sikong Guyue immediately laughed. Anyway, the result was already expected by her.


    Ye Qianchong gets up and goes out to the bathroom. Sikong Guyue knows that she has a chance to test. In her opinion, men are unreliable and she has to go out on her own at the critical moment!


    When ye Qianzhong was turning back after going to the toilet, Sikong Guyue said, "Mr. Ye!"


    "Are you?"


    Ye Qian looked at Si Kong Gu Yue with an unfamiliar look. In fact, he not only robbed last night, but also took advantage of others.


    I saw Sikong Guyue say, "I''m Sikong Guyue. I don''t know where Mr. Ye is from? How did you know Lao Zu? "


    "I''m from Qinghai. As for your ancestors, it must be because they worship my strength. Therefore, we know each other if we don''t know each other."


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    However, Sikong Guyue was filled with deep disdain in her heart. She didn''t believe that ye Qianchong would be the opponent of Lao Zu at a young age.


    This is just talking nonsense.


    To this end, she came up and said, "Mr. Ye, where do we seem to have met?"


    Sikong Guyue felt that ye Qianzhong was very familiar. She seemed to have seen it, but she didn''t remember it at all.


    Ye Qianzhong whispered in his heart that he was hanging. Yes, they did meet, but the way they met was a little disgraceful.


    At this time, he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Sikong Gu Yue nodded.


    Just after ye Qianzhong walked a few steps, then Sikong Guyue noticed the smell on him.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue said, "Mr. Ye, we have really met!"


    When she said this as like as two peas in the sky, she was already gnashing her teeth, and wished to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    In the world, two people can''t taste the same, so it''s no coincidence.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Sikong Guyue must have found a trace and noticed something


    But he said, "I don''t understand what you mean!"


    "What happened last night must be clear to Mr. Ye!"


    Sikong Guyue said coldly to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "last night? I was not in Zhongzhou last night, Miss Sikong. I don''t know why you are angry, but please don''t frame me! "


    "Hum! Do you swear? "


    Sikong Guyue snorted coldly to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "swear? Why swear? I don''t owe you anything! "


    "Shameless villain, take your life!"


    Dugu Yue was so angry that he killed him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong as like as two peas, but he was completely invisible to his own way, because his moves were exactly the same as last night.


    Inadvertently, he stretched out his hand to resist. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the wrong place. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, I''m speechless!


    At this time, Sikong Guyue blushed and rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. It seems that he will not stop until he fights with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong can only resist passively. As an eight foot man, he can''t see the same thing as a woman!


    But Sikong Mingyue''s moves are too vicious, although her martial arts are not much.


    As soon as she raised her legs, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "all gone, all gone!"


    After hearing this sentence, Sikong Mingyue was scared to stand in place on the spot. Yes, she is really not suitable for fighting today. It must be cheaper for ye Qianzhong in a fight.


    "Pink!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wretched smile way.


    "Y thief, take your life!"


    Sikong Mingyue was really angry. She didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant by the color. She thought Ye Qianzhong was just kidding, but she didn''t expect to go away.


    Ye Qianzhong can only fight passively and beat Sikong Mingyue again and again, but Sikong Mingyue is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He knows that he can''t be ye Qianzhong''s opponent even if he is tired to death.


    But he still embarked on this road of battle.


    The battle between them awakened the Sikong family.


    "Stop!"


    Si Kong misty immediately shouted.


    Sikong Guyue was unwilling to stop. There was no doubt that she was angry at this time, but she was not as skilled as a person.


    Sikong asked Dugu Yue, "what''s going on?"


    "Lao Zu, he is a robber!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Si Kong asked her dimly.


    In his opinion, although Ye Qianzhong is somewhat obscene and evil, I''m afraid it''s a little too much to say that he is a robber. Therefore, he can''t wait to ask what this means.


    Seeing Sikong Gu Yue crying, she said, "Grandpa, last night he robbed the treasure given to me by my eldest brother!"


    "Yes, I testify!"


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    Last night, it was a humiliating history. They were taken down before ye Qianzhong''s men took a move. Now in retrospect, it was called a suffocation.


    Now his good sister found the murderer that day. He stood up and helped his sister speak well.


    "Nonsense, is he like that? He doesn''t care about your so-called treasures. "


    Sikong dimly became angry immediately.


    Sikong Guyue said, "Grandpa, I swear in my name that he is the thief. He not only robbed my treasure, but also..."


    Next, Sikong Guyue couldn''t say anything.


    Because it was so embarrassing, ye Qianzhong took advantage of her. Sikong Guyue always resented it.


    At this time, Si Kong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Woo woo!"


    Sikong Guyue couldn''t say anything and ran away directly.


    "Sister!"


    Si Kongwen immediately caught up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I think the eldest lady may have misunderstood me"!


    "Ah! They are used to it. "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Let''s have a rest at Sikong''s house today! I have some problems in my cultivation. I want to ask Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can point out the vague road ahead for me! "


    Sikong asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, after all, we are also a family!"


    Originally, ye Qianzhong disagreed, but if you refuse this old guy at this time, you will lose face if you find this old guy in trouble in the future.


    Anyway, just stay one or two more days. He can still take it at this time.


    At this time, Si Kong said dimly, "thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    The people of the Sikong family were shocked. Their ancestors were so close to God and man that they asked Ye Qianzhong for advice on cultivation.


    It has to be said that the shock to them here is undoubtedly the greatest.


    Because they did not expect that a young martial artist would have such great achievements. They felt that they were really alive to the dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Sikong Guyue cried, because when she thought of Ye Qianzhong, she thought of the process of Ye Qianzhong taking advantage of her, which would be her shadow.


    Sikong Guyue was very angry, but she had no choice. Did she intend to give up like this? Sikong Guyue is really unwilling!


    At this time, seeing that Sikong Wen came back, he said to Sikong Guyue, "sister, what happened to you just now? Even the ancestors who have always loved you will be so angry with you."


    "Obviously, he''s defending the boy."


    Sikong Wen said angrily.


    Seeing that Sikong Guyue said, "it''s not my fault. I was deceived by him, but I can''t stop it easily!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said bitterly.


    At this time, Si Kongwen asked, "sister, are you really sure that the robber last night was him?"


    "I''m sure he''s not only a robber, but also a shameless y thief!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said coldly.


    "Sister, did he really do something worse to you last night after we fainted?"


    Si Kongwen asked in horror.


    "What do you mean, didn''t I explain whether I did it or not?"


    Sikong Guyue was upset immediately because Sikong Wen saw the improper use of words.


    Seeing that Sikong Wen apologized immediately, Sikong Guyue refused to give up.


    At this time, Si kongwenjian said, "it seems that we need to find a way to kill this boy."

 Chapter 229

    At this time, Sikong Wen saw and said with fear: "but if you want to get rid of this boy, if the old ancestor blames it, wouldn''t it be a miserable death!"


    After all, ye Qianzhong is a person who talks about the topic with Si Kong as a friend. He can definitely be regarded as a big man or a cow.


    It has to be said that when dealing with such a powerful person, he doubts whether his wrist is big or not.


    At this time, Si Kong Gu Yue said coldly, "hum, even if you don''t give him a serious lesson, you should give him a lesson you''ll never forget!"


    "Let him know that the price of offending our brother and sister will be terrible."


    As soon as Sikong Guyue was angry, even Sikong Wenjian was afraid. He understood that even if he offended cattle people, he could not offend women.


    Because once a woman retaliates, it will be a terrible thing.


    Si Kong Gu Yue wriggled her lips and said, "I''m going to seduce him with myself! The beauty trick will definitely work "!


    I have to say that she played so much that even Si Kongwen was afraid.


    This sister retaliates against others. She''s really hot and decisive!


    Later, Si kongwenjian said, "sister, you can''t do this. It''s too risky."


    "Adventure? I don''t think so! "


    Sikong Guyue still has great confidence in herself. She can make ye Qianzhong unable to lift her head in front of Sikong.


    "No, we have to prepare two plans!"


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    "What plan?"


    Sikong Guyue asked puzzled. She didn''t know what better strategy Sikong Wen had. Anyway, the best strategy was her.


    Sikong Wenjian said, "there are so many ancient families in Zhongzhou. Anyway, several of them don''t agree with my Sikong family. At that time, you can let this boy breathe for my Sikong family."


    "No, although this plan is also a good plan, but for the sake of safety, don''t let him see through, or use me to revenge him"!


    In the face of Sikong Guyue who insists on walking alone, Sikong Wenjian really has no way to take his sister.


    Brother and sister planned it.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong was ready to go back to Qinghai, but at this time, Sikong Guyue came.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Sikong Guyue said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately made a defensive gesture. He said to Sikong Guyue, "you won''t retaliate against me again!"


    Anyway, the scene of yesterday is still in his mind.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to provoke this woman at all. It''s best to avoid it.


    But Sikong Guyue waved her charming long hair and said gently, "Mr. Ye, in fact, I''m here to apologize!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Sikong Guyue to talk to herself in this way.


    He guessed the beginning, but not the end. In fact, he guessed the end, but he didn''t know it.


    Seeing Sikong Guyue say: "I think back carefully, that person is definitely not Mr. Ye, but I did that kind of unreasonable behavior to Mr. Ye"!


    "So, Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. Please forgive my mistake."


    Sikong Guyue''s attitude was very sincere, but she said coldly in her heart: "Y thief, I will never let you go. Then you will know what the price is!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to being misunderstood!"


    His words made Sikong Guyue feel sick, because this guy was completely lying, but in order to revenge, he must not show his feet at this time.


    Seeing Sikong, Gu Yue hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, in order to express my apology, I decided to invite you to dinner first!"


    "No, I''m in a hurry. I''d better talk about the meal next time! Besides, I really don''t blame you "!


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In fact, he dare not blame others! After all, he is the kind of person who is so strong that he did it. It''s good to escape.


    But Sikong Guyue said, "Mr. Ye, do you despise me?"


    "No, absolutely not"!


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Seeing Sikong, Gu Yue said, "no, Mr. Ye, if you dislike me, you can leave! I will never forgive myself! "


    "Because I once wronged an excellent man!"


    When Sikong Guyue said this, ye Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t leave, so he said, "OK! I''ll go to dinner with you! "


    "But it''s just a simple meal!"


    Ye Qianzhong added such a sentence. I have to say that when he added this sentence, Sikong Guyue almost didn''t spit out. It''s disgusting.


    She can''t be that casual woman.


    She has prepared how to revenge Ye Qianzhong this time, that is, tie Ye Qianzhong up while ye Qianzhong is drunk, and then implement her own revenge plan.


    Ye Qianzhong sat on her sports car. The car was full of strong fragrance. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help glancing at Sikong Guyue.


    At this time, Si Kong Gu Yue said coldly in her heart, "shameless villain, also said that you are not a Y thief, you are a lust ghost, and pretend to be serious!"


    If ye Qianzhong knows her idea, ye Qianzhong will definitely want to cry without tears. She looks beautiful and doesn''t let people see. Do you still have reason?


    Of course, they don''t know each other''s thoughts.


    Around the afternoon, the two came to a restaurant. After dinner, ye Qianzhong said that he really wanted to leave. This delay is not the way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I really have to go."


    "Woo woo!"


    At this time, Sikong Guyue began to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed at once. He cried well


    So he asked Sikong Guyue, "what are you crying for?"


    "I am a lonely woman. In the eyes of outsiders, I am just a spoiled daughter, but only I know my inner loneliness!"


    "No one makes friends with me. In the face of the pressure of my relatives, I''m helpless. I just want to release my emotions. I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I''ll make you laugh."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. In fact, everyone has their own difficulties, but just open up a little."


    Sikong Guyue dried her tears and said, "I''m going to drink. Mr. Ye, will you accompany me?"


    She knew that this time was the most critical time, so she looked beautiful and moving, and people couldn''t help feeling pity. I have to say that all this was really fascinating.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s OK to walk more when you''re uncomfortable. There''s no need to drink to hurt your body!"


    "Let you be serious, you coyote, I''m afraid you can''t wait!"


    Si Kong Gu Yue said coldly in her heart.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue said, "I don''t drink at ordinary times. I only drink in front of the people I trust most! So I''m going to get drunk tonight!


    Sikong Gu Yue said calmly.


    She was in a great mood, but ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not the one you trust most. You should be careful of me! Otherwise, when you are drunk, I may not be able to resist my impulse! "


    Sikong Guyue shook her head and said with a smile, "I know you won''t, because I forgive you and hurt you. You haven''t blamed me."


    At this stage, ye Qianzhong is just a simple one, and Sikong Guyue is just a lonely woman who needs comfort.


    He didn''t expect that Sikong Guyue was calculating him. If he knew Sikong Guyue''s current purpose, he would cry and scold, only blaming himself for being too young.


    Then ye Qianzhong said, "OK! Since you want to drink, I''ll drink with you, but you can''t get drunk! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Si Kong Gu Yue nodded. Her dress today is too charming. I''m afraid a man can''t control her light red hair and provocative clothes.


    Of course, this does not include Ye Qianzhong. After all, ye Qianzhong is used to eating seafood, so he won''t have too many fluctuations when he sees seafood now.


    When they got on the bus, Sikong Guyue was very proud, because everything went her own way. She was very satisfied. Soon, ye Qianzhong would suffer. She must fight a new battle. Moreover, she also wanted Ye Qianzhong to always know this nightmare tonight, because she was going to start shooting, which would be an unforgettable lesson for life.

 Chapter 230

    They came to a luxury bar. Sikong Guyue was very confident about his drinking capacity and drunk a leaf Qianzhong. That was no problem at all.


    The two people all ordered the more than 50 degree of spirits, and had to say that this is definitely a bad news. From the beginning to the present, two people have drunk nearly six bottles of Baijiu.


    Equivalent to three kilograms of Baijiu, where can people afford to live.


    But the two have a special system, so they are not drunk. As for ye Qianzhong, I''m afraid they don''t even have dizziness. The whole person is calm and calm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve had enough. I think it''s time to go home and have a rest."


    "No, I''m not drunk!"


    Sikong Guyue said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong burst into sweat in an instant. Should he be drunk?


    So he said, "this kind of Shaojiu is too hurtful. Drink it another day, another day!"


    See Si Kong Gu Yue say: "no, continue today!"


    "Waiter, six more bottles of white wine, please."


    With the opening of the month, the waiter immediately brought six bottles of Baijiu, which was not water, even water.


    But they both disagreed. This is definitely not a simple revenge, which also involves the alcohol competition.


    Fortunately, it''s a box. If it''s outside, it will be shocking. It''s a waste of talents if they don''t work as public relations.


    At this time, about half a child, two people carved up these six bottles of Baijiu.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue was dizzy, but looking at Ye Qianzhong, he was completely awake, just like normal people.


    Si Kong Gu Yue said coldly, "I don''t believe I can''t intoxicate you!"!


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hear clearly. After all, Sikong Guyue''s voice was too small.


    Sikong Guyue immediately said, "no, nothing. I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to drink so well!"


    "Average, third in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong has always been satisfied with his drinking capacity. After all, he is not Wusong. Three bowls are no more than post. For him, even ten bowls are all right.


    "Four more bottles!"


    Sikong Guyue said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong almost stumbled and fell to the ground. The woman didn''t stop drinking herself. Anyway, it''s all right. His drinking capacity is good.


    Don''t say four bottles. Five more will be fine.


    The waiter didn''t dare to serve wine, because at the level of two people drinking, it would kill people. At that time, he can''t afford the responsibility.


    Therefore, the waiter still stood in place and couldn''t make up his mind. After all, Sikong Guyue was a diamond card, and he couldn''t afford to offend diamond customers.


    But Sikong Guyue shouted, "don''t you go and get me wine!"


    The waiter was immediately startled. He couldn''t bear the anger of diamond customers. Therefore, he hurried to get the wine.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said immediately, "or don''t drink! You drank a little too much. "


    "No, I don''t drink much at all. You''d better not disturb my taste!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. What else could he say when he met such a woman? He could only admit that he was unlucky.


    Not long after, when the two drank the third bottle, Sikong Guyue finally couldn''t help falling on the table, which was so drunk.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "are you okay?"


    But Sikong Guyue still didn''t respond. Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to send Sikong Guyue home.


    At this time, he picked up Sikong Guyue and went downstairs. When he just sent Sikong Guyue to the car, Sikong Guyue said shakily, "let go of me, I don''t want to go back!"


    "Where are you going if you don''t go back?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Now he knows that taking care of drunken women is so troublesome. You have to bear their drunkenness.


    Seeing Sikong, Gu Yue said, "I''m going to bed."


    She kicked the door open, then staggered to the hotel near the bar, which is a small Express Hotel.


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid that Sikong Guyue was in danger and immediately followed up.


    He knew that his plan to go back to Qinghai today was in vain. Who called himself unlucky? He just met Sikong Guyue!


    He opened a room and then took Sikong Guyue to the room. I have to say that although Sikong Guyue had a great taste of wine.


    But the fragrance on her body can''t be erased. The white gauze clothes make people floating.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put her carefully on the bed.


    However, next, ye Qianzhong was stupid, because there seemed to be nothing in the room except a bed. Of course, there was still a lift on the TV.


    But it''s no different from nothing.


    And the Express Hotel! It''s not as good as the small hotels around the school in thirty or forty a night.


    Therefore, he had to sit by the bed. He wanted to open a room to sleep by himself, or leave directly, but he couldn''t rest assured with the drunken Sikong Guyue.


    If something really happened, how should he explain to Sikong.


    Downstairs, Si Kongwen came up with some of his men.


    But it scared the hotel owner.


    At this time, Sikong Wen said overbearing, "go away!"


    The hotel owner had no choice but to stand aside. He transferred out the monitoring and found Ye Qianzhong sitting by the bed. Of course, he installed the monitoring in advance.


    The hotel owner did not agree before, because it had involved the privacy of the guests, but Si Kongwen was very generous and made a million check.


    He sold his Express Hotel, which is just worth a million, so let''s toss about as much as you like! The hotel owner is enjoying it!


    After seeing this scene, Si Kongwen was dumbfounded. Didn''t his sister say she didn''t get drunk and only drunk Ye Qianzhong?


    What''s the trouble? Besides, ye Qianzhong didn''t move at all. Is it too abnormal? He doubts whether ye Qianzhong is a man.


    This is not what men should do at all.


    Later, his subordinates also surrounded him, but Sikong Wen shouted: "what are you looking at? Go away. You should be ready at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    Several of his subordinates nodded immediately.


    Si Kongwen saw that he was still staring at the monitor. At this time, he wanted to pray that his sister would wake up early, so he would retaliate, retaliate fart!


    About an hour later, Si kongwenjian said he really couldn''t carry it. Just that hour, he kept staring at the computer screen.


    Now it''s good. People didn''t move all the way, and ye Qianzhong just stared at his mobile phone. His sister was like a dead pig, with an attitude of not waking up.


    What to do with this, but then he saw that his sister was relieved when she was under surveillance.


    The enchanted Sikong Guyue slowly opened her eyes and found that her plan didn''t seem to have started. When she looked at Ye Qianzhong, who was staggering at her mobile phone, Sikong Guyue knew that the plan had reached the core stage and became benevolent if it didn''t succeed.


    Therefore, she immediately got up and threw herself on Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong reacted and asked her, "Miss Sikong, what are you doing?"


    "Lonely men and women, what do you say I want to do?"


    Sikong Guyue was drunk and bold, so she ran to ye Qianchong immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong pushed her away and said, "Miss Sikong, you''re drunk. I''m really not that kind of person. Please don''t think of me as that kind of person!"


    "Mr. Ye, am I not enough to attract you? Or, there''s something wrong with you! "


    Sikong Guyue untied the white gauze clothes under the gauze clothes, which were faintly visible.


    I''m afraid a man can''t carry it.


    This also includes Ye Qianzhong, especially when Sikong Guyue swayed her beautiful legs, ye Qianzhong almost fell.


    So he said, "Miss Sikong, I''m not that kind of person! Please don''t tease me again! "


    But Sikong Guyue knew that ye Qianzhong was a hypocritical man.


    She said immediately, "no, I need you!"


    She fell down again, and ye Qianzhong finally knew what Sikong Guyue was going to do. At this time, I''m afraid a man would not give up such an initiative.


    But still that sentence, he is still a special person, not how special, but he has his own bottom line in doing such things since he returned to China.


    He will never touch a woman who has not reached a critical point with himself, especially Sikong Guyue. He has nothing to do with Sikong Guyue, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    To this end, he was ready to get up and leave the room first.


    However, at this time, Sikong Guyue jumped up and put it on his neck. Ye Qianchong drank too much. At this time, there was no excess strength.


    Ye Qianzhong fell back and just fell on Sikong Guyue.


    Everything is so funny, but it feels destined.

 Chapter 231

    Si Kong and Gu Yue kissed him immediately. That''s a quick call. Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was hooked by her neck. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that I was taken advantage of.


    Seeing this scene in the monitoring, Si Kongwen immediately said, "let''s go!"


    A group of people hurried upstairs. Ye Qianzhong didn''t get out of Sikong''s arms, but found that the door was kicked open.


    "You Coyote dare to play my sister''s idea. I''m not finished with you today!"


    In Sikong Wenjian''s opinion, ye Qianzhong is drunk now. Even if he has much ability at ordinary times, he should not be able to help himself.


    To this end, he is ready to come forward and take down Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said shakily, "stop!"


    Seeing that Sikong Wen immediately cared about Sikong Guyue, he asked, "sister, are you okay! Did this beast do anything to you? "


    "Brother, I was... Woo woo!"


    Sikong Guyue immediately cried.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. This is to frame himself. He only blames himself for being too young and being framed in this way.


    "Come on, take down this shameless coyote and dare to do that to my sister!"


    Si Kong Wen immediately shouted.


    Four of his men rushed up immediately. They are all first-class and good players. After all, they have reached the inner door. They are absolutely awesome.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately made a move and fought with four people. Although he was shaky and would fall down at any time, it was called a sharp move.


    One move at a time. In less than a minute, the four people were completely let out by him.


    "I killed you!"


    Si Kongwen rushed up immediately.


    But when he just got in front of Ye Qianchong, ye Qianchong''s fist stretched out and aimed at his throat, Si Kongwen saw a fool.


    Now he really counselled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your brother and sister are setting me up!"


    "Let go of my brother!"


    Sikong Guyue got up shakily. She was more drunk than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please don''t force me. I also have a bottom line. You''d better not exceed my bottom line. If it''s not for Sikong''s ethereal sake, you can''t escape death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the murderous spirit was rampant. Sikong Wenjian and Sikong Guyue were shocked, because they had never seen such a murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit was hard to stop after all. They seemed to realize that they had done a stupid thing.


    That is, ye Qianzhong''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    "It''s your fault that you robbed us!"


    Si Kong Wen saw trembling and shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I know it''s my fault, but the purple jade can give full play to its maximum value only if it falls into my hands. I will share this value with you!"


    "Not rare!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s it. Let''s take it as a farce!"


    At this time, he turned and left. Seeing that he was struggling to help Sikong Guyue up, they took several injured men downstairs.


    I have to say that their plan failed completely this time.


    They came outside the hotel, and just a few people came out of the bar.


    At first glance, these people are the kind of wandering rich children. They are full of hooliganism and evil.


    Originally, they were going to take a luxury car and leave, but at this time, they saw acquaintances. The so-called acquaintances were Sikong Guyue and Sikong Wenjian.


    "It''s them, brothers. There''s a good play to see tonight."


    Several people came up at once whistling.


    "It''s them. Let''s go!"


    Sikong Wen showed a frightened expression. After all, these people he knew were the childe brothers of Zhongzhou Luojia and Lin family.


    These two families are as famous as the Sikong family in Zhongzhou.


    However, what scares Sikong Wenjian is that both of them are stronger than him. On the one hand, on the other hand, his sister is drunk and it''s hard to fight with them.


    Not to mention a sister, even if his men are not injured, they can''t be relied on, not to mention being injured now.


    The two men are luotianfeng and Lin Jingyu.


    "Isn''t this master Sikong? It''s rare to have this elegant interest. How about having fun together? "


    Lin Jingyu joked.


    He kept staring at Sikong Guyue. Obviously, Sikong Guyue''s beauty attracted him, which was specially dressed by Sikong Guyue to attract Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing the cold voice, Si Kong Wen said, "no, everyone is very busy today. Let''s try another day!"


    "Let''s go!"


    But at this time, the falling wind blocked their way.


    Si Kongwen said, "you two, don''t deceive people too much!"


    His strength is not as good as these two people. Although there are no top experts in these two families, the power behind them is Tang clan.


    There is an imperial master in the Tang clan.


    However, they were reluctant. After all, these two families were the enemies of Sikong family.


    I saw luotianfeng say: "what is deception? I just haven''t seen brother Sikong for a long time. I miss him very much!"


    "I''m different from you. Although I''m lazy and lazy, I also have my bottom line. I''ve never hurt anyone!"


    Si Kongwen saw the cold voice.


    But Lin Jingyu said, "do you mean we have done a lot of immoral things, or we have done all the bad things?"


    I have to say that it is really difficult for Si Kong Wen to see at this time. It is not appropriate to have a conflict with them at this time, but they deceive people too much.


    So, he said: "do not do, you know, do not need my reminder, please do not block my way!"


    "You have a big temper. You can go if you want, but you have to leave your sister and let your sister have two drinks with us!"


    The two immediately joked and laughed.


    After all, the beauty of Sikong Guyue is famous throughout Zhongzhou. If they had been before, they would never dare, but one moment after another.


    In particular, Tangmen has begun to comeback, and they are more unscrupulous. Of course, if they usually like a woman in Zhongzhou, they will drag it away and see who is not pleasing to the eye and kill it directly. In Zhongzhou, they do all kinds of bad things, but no one dares to care about them.


    Although Sikong Guyue was drunk, she still scolded: "you two beasts, do all the bad things. If you dare to do it tonight, my Sikong family will never let you go!"


    "Oh! You think we''re really afraid that your Sikong family will fail, and soon, your Sikong family will be eradicated! "


    "But before eradication, you''d better have fun with our brothers!"


    They rushed to Sikong Guyue immediately.


    Sikong Wenjian rushed up with his subordinates. However, his subordinates were immediately turned over by two young and old attendants. After all, they were injured.


    Si Kongwen saw that he exerted his strength, but at this time, Lin Jingyu slapped him up. Si Kongwen saw that he flew out upside down. Before landing, he was kicked on the abdomen by Luo Tianfeng.


    Suddenly, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up at all. It was a heavy blow.


    "Brother!"


    Sikong Guyue wanted to come forward and hold Sikong Wenjian, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was hugged by luotianfeng. Luotianfeng said, "little beauty, let me love you now, Hei hei!"


    "You let go of me!"


    Sikong Guyue tried her best to resist, but unfortunately, her strength was not strong, and she was drunk, so she couldn''t resist luotianfeng at all.


    Just when luotianfeng was about to succeed, ye Qianchong came. At this time, ye Qianchong rushed up and slapped luotianfeng in the face.


    Then luotianfeng lost three teeth directly, which was not enough. Ye Qianzhong kicked him on the chest, and luotianfeng flew out.


    Seeing that his brother was injured, Lin Jingyu was the first to kill him.


    But he couldn''t change the situation. He was immediately kicked by Ye Qianzhong in the weakest place of the man. His face turned white. It was a defeat in one move!


    Seeing that Sikong Guyue was about to fall down, ye Qianzhong quickly came forward and hugged Sikong Guyue. She looked soft on her light red hair.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you!"


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s unexpected arrival caught her off guard. She didn''t even expect Ye Qianzhong to come and save her.

 Chapter 232

    In fact, ye Qianzhong just forgot to take his clothes, so he turned back on the way, although the two brothers and sisters just framed themselves and even beat themselves up


    But after all, they are the ethereal descendants of Sikong. There is no ceremony of not saving.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s me!"


    He put Sikong Guyue beside the car. Sikong Guyue leaned against the luxury car and her eyes became dull. She didn''t expect that the person who saved her at the most critical moment was the one she hated most.


    It has to be said that at this moment, she lost herself, needless to say the complexity of her mood.


    Their subordinates killed them. Unfortunately, they were not ye Qianzhong''s opponents at all. Ye Qianzhong jumped and punched down.


    Immediately someone fell to the ground.


    It has to be said that at this moment, the opponents they have to face are terrible.


    About a minute or so, a group of people were all put down by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, Sikong Wen found that ye Qianzhong''s strength was really awesome!


    By no means pretending to force.


    He limped to Sikong Guyue.


    At this time, the two men recovered from their pain and saw Ye Qianzhong say, "you two, please forgive me and forgive me."


    "What are you? Dare to meddle in our business. No one can protect you from now on!"


    They shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter what I am, but the important thing is, you''d better not play tricks with me. I don''t want to kill you!"


    "Hahaha! Arrogance! "


    They said disdainfully.


    Then, in the darkness, a shadow appeared and disappeared.


    "Messenger!"


    They immediately knew who was coming.


    Messenger in black.


    Suddenly, they were excited because the messenger in black appeared in person. It was impossible for them to be unhappy.


    The emissary in black comes from the Tang clan. This time, he comes to the two families to collect the money of the Tang clan. After all, all the money of the Tang clan is supplied by the two families.


    Tang clan is responsible for protecting them.


    "Messenger in black!"


    The two brothers and sisters of the Sikong family turned pale, and the emissary in black was powerful. In particular, he killed an elder of their family a year ago.


    It''s a pity that they have no power to parry when facing Tangmen.


    If it were not for the black emissary''s fear that there was a crazy Wuzong behind the Sikong family, and the Tang clan had not been born, he would certainly destroy the Sikong family.


    This time, he came to the Sikong family and was ready to eradicate the Sikong family for the two families. After all, the Tang clan was born. What is the little crazy Wu sect.


    The emissary in Black said, "you have disgraced our Tang clan. Go away!"


    "Yes!"


    Two people dare not refute, even have no complaints, they skillfully stand aside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Si Kong Gu Yue hurriedly reminded him.


    You know, the strength of the emissary in black is only a line worse than their ancestors. Even though they think ye Qianzhong is very strong, it is not strong enough to break the wrist with the emissary in black.


    Ye Qianzhong did not move at all.


    At this time, the emissary in Black said to Ye Qianzhong, "it depends on the master to beat the dog. You beat our Tangmen dog. What should you do?"


    Although the words are ugly, it is undeniable that the two families are indeed Tang clan dogs.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are looking for death. Don''t blame me. In addition, don''t scare me with the background of Tangmen. I''m not afraid of Tangmen!"


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    Although there is an old saying that it is better to provoke the hell king than to provoke the three thousand Lang of Tangmen! But when it is inevitable, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of a war.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''ll regret it!"


    "Never regretted. How do you end today?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Death, of course!"


    He rushed to ye Qianchong and waved his sharp iron claws.


    "Be careful of his poison!"


    They warned.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and quickly set out to fight with the messenger in black.


    This was the first time he fought with Tangmen warriors. The emissary in black came with a mask and a sense of oppression and fear, but ye Qianzhong was not afraid at all.


    He tried his best to avoid touching the emissary in black. After all, Tangmen claimed to be non-toxic.


    Strength is naturally terrible.


    Take now for example, he made a few moves with Ye Qianzhong quietly, and immediately withdrew, even in a bit of embarrassment.


    But ye Qianzhong remained motionless because he was not affected at all.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "the emperor is an expert!"


    His face changed when he said this.


    When hearing about the emperor''s master, the most shocked people are others, such as Sikong Guyue, Sikong Wenjian, Lin Jingyu and Luo Tianfeng.


    They did not expect that ye Qianzhong, who was in the same grade with them, had stepped into the emperor, which really made people feel afraid and desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, you still have some eyesight!"


    I have to say that they were all shocked by Ye Qianzhong. Especially when ye Qianzhong admitted himself, they didn''t believe their ears at all!


    This scene is too shocking!


    How many people are the emperor, not to mention climbing the emperor in their twenties? I''m afraid no one can do it!


    Sikong Guyue and Sikong Wenjian both knew why the old ancestor Sikong was so polite to Ye Qianzhong. It turned out that he was the emperor.


    It seems that even Sikong has not stepped into the emperor!


    The other two were also shocked. The emperor''s master had to pay attention to the Tang clan. Although the Tang clan''s poison art was unique in the world, they had to face up to the emperor''s master.


    The strength of the emperor master is too strong. He is a martial artist that can not be ignored in every era. Such a martial artist has the significance of changing an era.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The messenger in black shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Such a person should not be unknown, but should be famous all over the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Dragon King!"


    Several people were shocked. One of the seven kings ended the remaining six kings and let the list of Kings reshuffle.


    The world thought that the Dragon King had retired. Unexpectedly, he appeared here and broke through the emperor. He was really afraid.


    This growth rate is desperate.


    "What a dragon king. Even if you are powerful, don''t forget that our Tangmen is famous for its poison art, not for its martial arts!"


    "You''re still going to die!"


    The messenger in black is unwilling. He is unwilling that the Dragon King has stepped into the emperor at a young age. Therefore, he wants to try whether the Dragon King is really as strong as the legend and full of artifact color.


    Therefore, he ran to ye Qianchong again, and the toxin fell, and even the floor tiles were melted. It has to be said that the poison art of Tangmen makes people shudder.


    Ye Qianzhong smashed up with a fist, broke the floor tile in front of him, then picked up a fragment and flew up. The messenger in black quickly avoided.


    The broken stone hit the car and a car burst. It can be imagined that this strength really makes people shudder.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop at this point and quickly killed him. Even the black emissary cast colorless and tasteless poison skills countless times on the way.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t give up and carefully avoided his poison technique. I have to say that this scene was absolutely shocking. After all, the war of warriors at this level is equivalent to a human nuclear bomb.


    Wherever you kill, it will destroy all existence.


    He used his dragon claws to suppress the black emissary from the beginning. If the black emissary didn''t use poison, ye qianchonggan promised that he could Ko each other within 100 moves.


    However, in terms of the current momentum, it is also the most terrible existence.


    When Sikong Guyue saw Ye Qianzhong''s demeanor, she felt that ye Qianzhong was the most handsome man.


    I don''t know why. She doesn''t hate Ye Qianzhong now. Maybe the Dragon King was the man she admired most. As the Dragon King, ye Qianzhong has many fans.


    Moreover, his fans are very high-level, and many fans come from a big power or family.


    After all, his legend is full of magical color.


    In the underground world, he is a real king superstar, and no one can shake his position, even the emperor or even the emperor.


    It is difficult to produce a dragon king in a thousand years.


    At this time, the messenger in black was oppressed. Suddenly, he ran to Ye Qianzhong and sprinkled a handful of black powder. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided.


    The messenger in black suddenly smiled strangely. He knew that his chance had come, so he killed him without hesitation and decided to kill him. His black robe suddenly shook up.

 Chapter 233

    "Tang clan is very important!"


    The messenger in black shouted.


    Tang clan is one of the unique killing moves of Tang clan. Generally speaking, only the top level of Tang clan is qualified to learn. With the strength of black emissary, it can really be regarded as the top level of Tang clan.


    But he is not the top figure of Tangmen.


    Tang clan''s Qianjun is an unstoppable combination of power and poison. It has the momentum of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    This pattern is really frightening!


    The Tang clan''s powerful force has no flaws at all. It shows unparalleled power. Ye Qianzhong should be careful of poison while parrying this unparalleled power.


    Because this kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, you are inadvertently caught.


    It has to be said that Tang clan''s Qianjun is indeed a profound move.


    The emissary in black joked, because this move has been brewing for a long time. If he doesn''t do it, it will be calm, and if he does it, it will be stormy and bloody.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue was worried.


    She worried that ye Qianzhong would suffer under the Black Messenger.


    "Boom!"


    Tang clan Qianjun and ye Qianzhong touched each other. At this time, ye Qianzhong stood still, firmly blocking his power.


    "Impossible!"


    The emissary in black was shocked. He never missed when he cast the Qianjun of Tang clan. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t do anything about ye Qianzhong this time.


    Ye Qianzhong joked: "nothing is impossible. Is Tang clan Qianjun really terrible? In my opinion, it''s just a show! "


    "You''re not poisoned!"


    The emissary in black couldn''t understand it. The poison art of Tang clan is the best in the world, and no one can stop it. Why is Ye Qianzhong an exception!


    He couldn''t believe it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "poisoning? You think highly of your Tang clan poison art. Some people are doomed to be invincible. I happen to be such a person! "


    Ye Qian moved again.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    In an instant, the power of ascending the dragon was shown by him. A huge dragon came up from his hands, with an irresistible trend. Even the seamless floor tiles on the floor were rolled up.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the messenger in black felt that his system was not under his control. It seemed that all this was too quiet and he was dragged out.


    "Poof!"


    The power of ascending the dragon has just begun. He has vomited blood.


    "What a terrible force. Is this the emperor?"


    Sikong Guyue was shocked. Sikong Wen beside her was paralyzed with fear. After all, the emperor was a God in his eyes.


    The Sikong family, in particular, has not had such an expert for hundreds of years.


    Only Sikong dimly was just before this stage, but it was also very difficult to break through in a short time. This was the first time they had witnessed the situation of the emperor''s master.


    This situation has the posture of dominating everything.


    On the other side, Lin Jingyu and luotianfeng were scared to death. In their opinion, the high black emissary and Tang clan forces.


    Where is not a rolling existence.


    But this time, the situation is very bad. The messenger in black is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong then waved the power of the Black Dragon into a fist and hit the Black Messenger on the back. The Black Messenger immediately flew out and fell to the ground.


    He vomited black blood. After all, he had integrated the toxin into his own blood and warmed his body with the toxin. He was really a convenient sect.


    He said weakly, "it turns out that this is the power of the emperor. I thought that with my exquisite poison skill, even the emperor is by no means my opponent!"


    "But now I know that the king is the king and the emperor is the emperor. Even if the former has too many means, it is doomed to be unable to fight with the emperor''s experts!"


    "Dragon King, from today on, you are the one that our Tangmen will kill. Sooner or later, our Tangmen will find this hatred back!"


    He ran away quickly.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "since you are already an enemy, stay!"


    If you kill one more person, he will lose one enemy, especially the king expert such as the messenger in black. Therefore, ye Qianzhong quickly killed him.


    Among them, luotianfeng and Lin Jingyu want to escape.


    But ye Qianzhong used a move to explore the claws of the dragon, and luotianfeng and Lin Jingyu were seriously injured immediately. This time, they didn''t even have the strength to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong caught up with the messenger in black.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong catch up behind him, the black emissary can only use poison to try to resist Ye Qianzhong and block Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps.


    But his domineering venom had no effect on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong hit him on the back with a fist. The messenger in black smashed down and directly broke a bridge.


    "Poof!"


    This time, the emissary in black felt that his body had been pierced. This was the first time he had been traumatized by this kind of life since his debut.


    You know, in countless years, he has not suffered such a heavy blow. This is definitely the first time.


    He staggered up, and then ye Qianzhong quickly came forward and clasped his neck.


    The messenger in Black said coldly, "you won."


    "Then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked disdainfully. He was full of disdain for the black emissary, because the black emissary was too arrogant and thought he was a poison expert of Tang clan.


    Backed by Tang clan, he despises heroes all over the world. He has been sentenced to death in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    At this time, the messenger in black joked, "you dare not kill me!"


    "Oh? Give me a reason not to kill you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He said: "because I have the support of Tangmen behind me, who is not afraid of Tangmen in the world? If you let me go and apologize to Tangmen now, Tangmen may let you go!"


    He is full of invincible confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you think too highly of Tangmen. Tangmen is nothing in my eyes."


    "You guessed wrong."


    Ye Qianda drank, then clasped his fingers. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the throat of the black emissary was broken by him. The black emissary died. He couldn''t believe it. There are still people who despise the martial arts of Tangmen in the world.


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong is the man. It''s not that he underestimates Tangmen, but that he always keeps the attitude that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend.


    If Tang clan really dares to provoke him, he doesn''t mind one more enemy. Even though Tang clan dominates the world with poison, can it be better than the dragon group God of war?


    Of course, it''s impossible. The God of war of the dragon group is more terrible than the Tang clan. But over the years, he has never been afraid of this detached force.


    What''s more, now he has broken through the emperor. If Tang clan really dares to come to the door, he will let Tang clan know what regret is.


    He turned and came to the dark and quiet square.


    Lin Jingyu and Luo Tianfeng, who are seriously injured, are being restrained by Si kongwenjian''s men. Obviously, they have become prisoners now.


    "Dragon King, you can''t kill us. Our two families are not weak. Coupled with the Tang clan behind us, do you dare to be presumptuous?"


    Lin Jingyu shouted.


    He believes that ye Qianzhong is unwilling to kill them. After all, they are involved in the whole Tang clan. Even though their two families are not strong, one Tang clan is enough to explain all the problems.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you still overestimate Tangmen after all. I can''t kill the emissary in black, let alone you two!"


    At this time, he immediately waved, a strong breath fell, and the two heads immediately separated. Sikong Wen saw that he was scared to pee immediately. He was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s decisiveness.


    If ye Qianzhong showed such a decisive momentum when they designed to frame Ye Qianzhong, they would have gone to the West long ago


    Sikong Guyue was also shocked. As expected, the Dragon King was the same as the legend. He was a murderous monster who killed people and didn''t care about any consequences at all.


    This is so in line with the character of the Dragon King.


    However, she believes that such a man is an iron man who can hold it up and put it down. Compared with her eldest brother Si Kongwen, it is almost incomparable.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Sikong Guyue was a little confused.


    Maybe it has something to do with what happened between her and ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up his clothes and said, "I''ll leave the aftermath to you. I''ll bear the consequences of the people I killed today!"


    "Even if the Tangmen behind them find it, just report my name!"


    Obviously, he is leaving. After all, he was going to leave today, but it was delayed. As for the later things, he is too mysterious.


    Even the three men were not killed entirely because of him.


    This is probably the so-called person floating in the Jianghu. How can he not get hurt!

 Chapter 234

    "Mr. Ye!"


    Sikong Guyue said suddenly.


    Leaf thousand heavy turn round to ask a way: "how?"


    He didn''t understand what Sikong Guyue asked him to do. Did he want to calculate him again?


    See Si Kong Gu Yue say: "Mr. Ye, thank you!"


    "What I should do, I can''t let my old friend''s younger generation ignore it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue said, "Mr. Ye, can you go back with us and explain this in advance, otherwise, my grandfather thought we were in trouble again."


    Ye Qianzhong originally refused, but it''s right to think about it. He should go back and explain. Anyway, he never regretted killing.


    I didn''t regret it before, now or in the future.


    Sikong Guyue was very happy. Sikong Wen thought Ye Qianzhong was too excellent. He felt that he could not catch up with Ye Qianzhong''s current scene after struggling all his life.


    This is the gap. He was born more noble than ye Qianchong, but this kind of thing can not be decided by being born noble.


    In the car, Sikong Guyue looked at Ye Qianzhong with reverent eyes. Those eyes were really fascinated. Maybe this is the best man!


    Maybe it was the effect of wine. When Sikong Guyue fainted, he immediately fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Ye Qianzhong was full of helplessness. At this time, he could only push Sikong Guyue up.


    Sikong Guyue seemed very unhappy. He scolded Ye Qianzhong for being a wooden fish head. He was perfect in all aspects! Ye Qianzhong was indifferent.


    She doubted whether ye Qianzhong had abandoned that aspect.


    As everyone knows, ye Qianzhong really has no appetite for abalone and seafood all day. Besides, he has passed the age of impulse. He doesn''t like every woman he sees.


    More important is the heart.


    When he came to the Sikong family, when Sikong dimly heard this, he immediately reprimanded Sikong Wenjian and Sikong Guyue. He rarely got angry like this.


    Sikong Guyue and Sikong Wen knew they were in trouble, so they didn''t dare to speak.


    Ye Qianzhong came forward and said, "it''s not their fault. After all, there are a lot of things that can''t help themselves. I killed people, and I will never affect your Sikong family!"


    Hearing these words, Sikong Guyue felt more and more that ye Qianzhong was a man with ability and responsibility. Isn''t such a man exactly what he wanted?


    Combine all perfection in one, even if there are defects, it is negligible.


    More importantly, ye Qianzhong didn''t poke out what they framed, otherwise, they wouldn''t be as simple as receiving a reprimand.


    Sikong is ethereal and not ruthless. He said, "this is also because of my Sikong family. How can you take the risk alone!"


    "My Sikong family faces it with you!"


    "Also, tiannv is training herself. Once tiannv''s training is successful, Tang clan is nothing!"


    Si Kong''s words are true. That''s right. Once Li ruoxian''s transformation is successful, the whole Tang clan is nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if Tangmen doesn''t stop, then I will never be afraid of them!"


    His words are full of calm self-confidence. This is the most unique side of the Dragon King. Even in the face of Mount Tai, he will not show panic!


    Sikong dimly asked about ye Qianzhong again, and then he scolded Sikong Guyue: "Guyue, do you know that I value you most!"


    "But you take the lead in making trouble this time, which makes the situation of our Sikong family more severe. Therefore, I punish you to go to crazy Wuzong with me and take care of the heavenly daughter!"


    Si Kong said to her.


    "Yes! Lao Zu! "


    Si Kong Gu Yue Du mouth, although unwilling, but this is also a matter of no way.


    Of course, Si Kong Wen was not spared. He said to him, "from today on, you will enter the place where my Si Kong family trains dead attendants!"


    "Like other death waiters, if you die in the middle, we won''t care about you! If you want to grow, you must accept rigorous training! "


    Sikong Wen turned pale, but he knew that if he didn''t make progress, even if he got the position of Sikong family leader, he couldn''t protect Sikong family.


    What''s more, let the Sikong family inherit better.


    So, at this time, he clenched his fist and said he wanted to practice, but when he thought of the cruel training, he counseled again.


    That night, Sikong dimly made an important decision, that is to eradicate the two families, Luojia and Lin family, which have always been the sworn enemies of Sikong family.


    Now that this situation has been torn, there is no need to maintain it on the surface.


    To this end, he summoned the martial arts of the family and sent out that night.


    Standing on the pavilion and looking at the Sikong family, ye Qianzhong is numb. He won''t laugh at the Sikong family''s pain.


    Because the competition in this era is cruel. If you don''t have the ability, you will face the end of destruction. The intriguing struggle has been going on all the time.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and said to Sikong Guyue, "why don''t you go to bed?"


    "I can''t sleep!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you worried about your ancestors?"


    "Well, this is one aspect!"


    Si Kong Gu Yue nodded.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry about this. Your grandfather will soon step into the emperor. Whether they are single or even joint, they are not your grandfather''s opponent at all!"


    "As long as Tang clan doesn''t come out!"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the direction of the Tang clan of Sichuan and Sichuan.


    But Sikong Guyue said, "if I hadn''t designed to frame you, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. I''m very sorry!"


    "There is no need to feel guilty. Everything has its own arrangement and destiny. Therefore, there is no need to feel guilty. Even if you and I don''t happen this time, the messenger in black will still not let you go!"


    "War is inevitable, the focus is the same, but the trend has changed!"


    "Mr. Ye, do you think I''m a poisonous woman?"


    Sikong Guyue asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how do you answer this?"


    "In order to deal with you, I do everything at all costs, so I am a poisonous woman. Sometimes I wonder why I become so terrible!"


    "This is not my heart!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said indifferently.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just follow your heart. I can''t help some things, even you and me."


    "Mr. Ye, do you have a wife?"


    I have to say that when she said this, Sikong Guyue''s face was crimson. Anyway, in her words, if men and women really like a person, they should confess boldly.


    Can''t wait. Once you wait, you miss it, it''s gone.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes!"


    Suddenly, Sikong Guyue felt cold. The answer was not what he wanted. After all, it was not her own heart.


    "Then she must be very beautiful!"


    Sikong Guyue said sadly at once, complaining.


    "They are really beautiful! But you''re not bad! "


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    They?


    Suddenly, Sikong Guyue seemed to understand something. That''s right. How can there be only one woman like the Dragon King? There must be many confidants around him.


    If there is only one woman, ye Qianzhong is not the Dragon King. I''m afraid it''s enough to be the snake king.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, this is the jade pendant I wore since childhood. I''ll give it to you today. I hope Mr. Ye can accept it!"


    There is a purse on the jade pendant. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know the meaning of this jade pendant. According to the tradition of the ancient Wu family, a woman likes a man, so she can give jade.


    Therefore, he immediately understood the meaning of Sikong Guyue.


    He said to Sikong Guyue, "I''m sorry, I can''t pick up your jade pendant!"


    "Don''t Mr. Ye even miss me?"


    Sikong Gu Yue said painfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, the more I miss you, the more I hurt you."


    He refused very simply. After all, he had already passed the era of playing with feelings. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, there''s nothing to tangle with.


    "You are too ruthless and selfish!"


    Sikong Guyue said painfully. Obviously, from the moment Ye Qianzhong refused her, her heart was dead. She liked a man for the first time. She simply liked him to the bone marrow, but the man didn''t appreciate it at all. He refused so simply, even if it was a thought!

 Chapter 235

    I saw Sikong Guyue say, "I hate you and won''t forgive you again!"


    Then she ran down crying.


    In this regard, ye Qianzhong is very helpless. He has never liked Sikong Guyue at all. Therefore, there is no fluctuation in Sikong Guyue''s hatred and forgiveness.


    The matter of Sikong family has become a foregone conclusion. Under the night, he seems to have left Zhongzhou.


    Today is definitely not a good thing for the Lin family and Luo family.


    Because the two families at the moment are looking at the three bodies in front of them, angry Hang Seng.


    The owner asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Master, when we went, the young master and Lin Shao were dead. Their heads were cut off by internal power. Even the lock throat of the messenger in black was hit to death!"


    Said a guard.


    Although the distance from the incident is very short, this situation is definitely a blow to the two families.


    The Lin family leader said angrily, "who is so brave that he dares to kill the people of Tangmen and the innocent people of our two families!"


    "Judging from this domineering means, the murderer is not sloppy at all. He is extremely cruel. He is by no means the misty old fox of Sikong!"


    "If the old fox dares to kill the people of our family and Tangmen, he will think about it. He will hesitate to do it, but he doesn''t hesitate at all!"


    "A fatal blow is really terrible!"


    I have to say that at this time, they were very angry. If the murderer was not Si Kong, who would it be? All this is too serious.


    Besides, although Sikong was powerful, he didn''t have such strength!


    "We found this at the scene!"


    A guard immediately handed in a token.


    The Lin family leader took the token in his hand and looked at it. The token was dragon, but it was not black, but blood.


    "Dragon King!"


    They immediately reacted. Yes, it''s the Dragon King. There are two kinds of Dragon King''s orders, and this token is the Dragon King''s blood killing order. It is said that the Dragon King used to leave a blood token after killing.


    But whether it is true or false is unknown, but from the current speculation, the murderer may be the Dragon King, although they didn''t pay attention to the dragon king before.


    After all, they have a good master, which is the Tang clan. With the Tang clan, even if the Dragon King is the king, it still doesn''t matter in front of the Tang clan.


    But now I have to be careful. If it is really what the Dragon King does, the Dragon King''s progress is too fast!


    "Is it the Dragon King?"


    The two families are speculating. After all, if someone wants to plant a frame, not everyone can distinguish this kind of thing.


    At this time, the owner of the house shouted, "whether it is the Dragon King or not, this matter has nothing to do with his escape. Even if it is not him, this matter will arise because of him. This person must die!"


    "Yes, even if he is the Dragon King, how can we see it? When Tangmen is born, it must be his death!"


    The owner of the Lin family also shouted angrily.


    Later, the guard reported: "this matter has something to do with the Sikong family. It is said that at that time, the two boys and girls came out of the nightclub and met the Sikong family with chest tightness. Then there was a dispute, which later evolved into this."


    Although he didn''t say it, they already knew what it meant.


    The leader of the family scolded: "the Sikong family, who don''t know how to live or die, dare to unite with the Dragon King to kill our two lineage heirs, and even unite with the Dragon King to kill the Black Messenger. There is no doubt that the Sikong family will die. They are tired of living."


    "Yes, blood is to be repaid with blood. Since the Sikong family is looking for death, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    "Come on, order together. Tonight is the end of the Sikong family!"


    The Lin family leader shouted.


    Although neither of them has a king, they still firmly believe that Tang clan is the backstage for them. Even Si Kong is ethereal and dare not be presumptuous.


    In their view, Sikong dimly now must regret and even fear. He is trying to resolve the crisis, but they have to pay it back with blood.


    They ordered enough people and prepared to go to the Sikong family to question how they had such great courage, but a wounded guard staggered in outside the door.


    He said in horror, "master, the matter is bad. Sikong family took people to kill him!"


    "Well, I''m going to find them. Unexpectedly, they dare to come to the door."


    "Good man, come forward with me!"


    To this end, a large group of guards rushed up, and the leader of the Lin family also set off. The two congenital experts took their people out to fight.


    On the square in front of his house, he was killing a river of blood at this time. In the light of the night, he looked even more terrible. After all, this was a life and death war.


    The impressiveness that killed in the front was Si Kong dimly.


    "Mr. Sikong, who gave you so much courage to come to our trouble!"


    The owner of the house opened his mouth and scolded.


    But Si kongmiao said, "no one gives me the courage. You two think you are a good dog of Tang clan, you can do whatever you want."


    "Let me tell you today that your good days are over."


    "Kill!"


    Sikong dimly killed him immediately. Even if there were elite guards of two families in front of him, he could not stop his terrible power.


    After all, before ye Qianzhong entered the emperor, he was the most tragic person who fought with Ye Qianzhong, in a way.


    He has the same strength as ye Qianzhong before the breakthrough.


    "Good, good, Sikong family, you will regret it. Tangmen will never let you go!"


    The owner of the house shouted.


    But Sikong was ethereal, but he didn''t talk nonsense with him. In the blink of an eye, he flowed from the crowd and made a move with the owner of the house.


    "Hum!"


    The owner of Luojia family is just a congenital master. How can he be Sikong''s ethereal opponent? He can only fight with Sikong''s ethereal in the most difficult battle.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The Lin family leader rushed up immediately and tried to sneak attack on Sikong''s ethereal back, but Sikong was already ready to bombard it with one hand, and the Lin family leader flew out upside down.


    Even if the two join hands, they will not be able to defeat the best of such kings as Si Kong dimly.


    The war is becoming more and more fierce, because the two sides of the war have caused a sensation of thousands of people. This is not a small number. Thousands of people are destined to be killed in a river of blood.


    I have to say, this is the most difficult battle.


    Si Kong was ethereal. Even though he had experienced a great war before, it was just a warm-up for him. His real strength is only shown now.


    The two masters did not expect that Sikong''s strength was so strong. Although they never underestimated Sikong''s strength, they were afraid of Sikong''s fighting strength.


    This is the king. Neither family has ever been a king.


    "Touch!"


    With a quick blow, Sikong hit the owner of the house. The owner of the house was in pain and was about to resist, but Sikong stretched up with one hand and patted him on the head.


    "Ah!"


    The owner of Luojia family fell down in a scream. No one expected that the Lord of Xiaoxiong family would end his life in this way.


    Of course, it was not that he ended his life in this way, but that he was mistily ended by Sikong in this way.


    Although Sikong was misty and old, he was decisive when he killed people. In terms of killing, he was decisive and sharp, and was no weaker than ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he was also a man with a story when he was young.


    When Sikong was looking for the Lin family leader, the Lin family leader suddenly killed him and stabbed him with a sword, trying to penetrate Sikong''s ethereal body.


    But at this time, Sikong dimly stretched out his palm and grabbed his sword, even though Sikong dimly''s hand was cut by the sharp sword.


    But Sikong was as calm as ever.


    The Lin family leader shouted, "Si Kong is ethereal. You will pay an absolute price for your behavior!"


    "Really? Naturally, I will bear the cost. Before the Dragon King and I deal with Tangmen, clear you running dogs of Tangmen! "


    Si Kong said in a ethereal cold voice.


    In his opinion, these two families should have been destroyed long ago by virtue of the reputation of Tang clan.


    Before, the Sikong family had been forbearing, but now his opportunity came.


    "What? The Dragon King is really united with you, and he can''t escape death! "


    The leader of the Lin family yelled and scolded. So far, he still didn''t pay attention to Si Kong''s ethereal and the Dragon King. After all, he still lives in the mythical world of the Tang clan.


    Seeing Si Kong dimly said, "it''s a pity that you can''t see that day, because you will die soon!"


    Sikong mistily broke the sharp sword of the Lin family leader with one hand. The Lin family leader was shocked. He didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    Before he could react, he found that the broken sword had penetrated his heart, and he fell down with a hard hand over his wound.

 Chapter 236

    It''s better than Sikong. The old fox really kills people. It''s called a sharp rope. It''s one move at a time.


    The remaining two fighters are still resisting. Of course, only a few bloody people are resisting. Most of them either surrender or are fleeing.


    At this time, Si Kong said dimly: "kill, no one left!"


    "Yes!"


    After all, at this time, they seem to have an absolute advantage in both quantity and momentum.


    Sikong dimly walked among the crowd, and then looked at the two fallen families. Although his practice was cruel and did not leave one, he knew that if the Sikong family fell, the two families would not leave their hands.


    Therefore, at this time, he did not feel guilty at all, but only happy. From today on, the enemies of the Sikong family in Zhongzhou have been completely wiped out.


    Of course, there is the Tang clan in Sichuan and Shu, which is the real enemy of the Sikong family. If ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin were not there, he would not have any confidence to fight the Tang clan.


    But with these two people, Sikong''s confidence doubled.


    Then he announced that he and the Dragon King had destroyed the two families. Since they wanted to share the responsibility, Sikong dimly thought that it was a little unreasonable for the Sikong family to share.


    The truth is to pull a thousand leaves on your back.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye Qianzhong came to Qinghai, where he had been away for a long time. When he came to the villa, he felt a little lonely. There were only two nannies.


    Without Li Ruoxin, he felt that life was very flat.


    At this time, he called Wang Yali.


    The phone is being answered. Ye Qianzhong is helpless and just wants to hang up, but at the other end of the phone, Wang Yali connects the phone and asks, "husband, where are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "I miss you! I just returned to Qinghai. Where are you? "


    "Husband, I''m also in Qinghai. I''m buying jewelry. Wait for me first. When I buy jewelry, I''ll go home and cook for you!"


    Wang Yali said on the phone.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "no, wife, where are you? I''ll come to you now!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yali told ye Qianzhong the location.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that this jewelry store was opened by his own family, nor was it opened by his own family. It should be regarded as his mother''s private industry.


    About ten minutes later, ye Qianzhong found Wang Yali. This is a commercial city. It is very lively and the flow of people is endless.


    At this time, Wang Yali said to him, "husband, when did you come back?"


    "Just arrived, didn''t I call you? What do you like? I''ll buy it for you. I haven''t bought anything for you since I''ve known you for so long! "


    I''m ashamed to say that ye Qianzhong is definitely an unqualified boyfriend or husband for his woman, but his woman never cares.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong is very guilty.


    Wang Yali said, "it''s all right, husband. I have money myself. Don''t delay your big things because of these small things!"


    Wang Yali was a tolerant woman, so she immediately pushed back.


    But ye Qianzhong slapped Wang Yali on the ass. I have to say that Wang Yali blushed when so many people watched.


    She pinched ye Qianchong hard. Now she didn''t know how to meet people.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your business is my business! My own business is my little thing. Dare to talk nonsense next time. I don''t need family law to serve! "


    When it comes to family law service, Wang Yali is extremely ashamed. How can she not know what family law means? Now she is really honest and clever.


    Dare not be stubborn with Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, she will lose face. Anyway, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want face. What can she do!


    However, beautiful women will cause trouble everywhere. Wang Yali''s proud height and beautiful cheeks absolutely attract people around her.


    At this time, she took a fancy to a necklace, but when she saw the price, she immediately took her eyes back. After all, it was an oriental pearl that cost five million Chinese dollars.


    She doesn''t dare to buy it at all.


    But her eyes were seen by Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong said, "I think this necklace is good, but it''s too cheap. It''s only five million!"


    "OK, that''s it, although it doesn''t deserve my wife''s identity!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Husband, it''s too expensive. I don''t want it!"


    "I really don''t like it!"


    Wang Yali doesn''t dare to spend so much money. Although she likes it in her heart, she doesn''t want to be a gold digger!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t like it. I buy it too. Anyway, I''m so poor that I have only money to deduct."


    People around me are full of disdain. They say that this guy is really a little expert. Five million is nothing. They are really convinced.


    Although it seems handsome, they don''t think ye Qianzhong is like that kind of rich man. Therefore, they think ye Qianzhong is completely pretending to be forced.


    In the end, this necklace can''t be bought.


    If you don''t believe it, we''ll see.


    Wang Yali still pushed away, but at this time, a voice came.


    "Don''t try to save face if you can''t afford it, beauty. I''ll buy this necklace and give it to you, the most beautiful one, but don''t follow this poor boy."


    "Follow him, you can''t afford anything!"


    A man came up. He was about forty years old, mature and steady, but at first glance, he was a little pompous.


    It''s the kind of person who likes to pretend.


    He was really generous, but he thought that five million for Wang Yali was absolutely worth it, because Wang Yali''s beauty really amazed him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you rich and great? I happen to be rich! "


    "Oh? Then you should buy it! You can''t afford to buy this necklace, young man. Although sometimes speaking loudly is an excellent performance, you''d better be down-to-earth and return to reality! "


    The man joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    After 20 years of struggle, relying on his excellent wisdom and unremitting efforts, he finally became a little rich with a net worth of more than 100 million.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s appearance, it''s good to raise his salary to twenty or thirty thousand at this age. Therefore, he thinks Ye Qianzhong is completely bragging.


    "Husband, let''s go! I feel sick when such people are around! "


    Wang Yali said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no! Now I''m gone. Isn''t he laughing at me? Next, you don''t have to say anything. Look at my husband! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up to the counter and said, "people can''t judge by appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. How do you know I can''t afford it?"


    "You look so shabby. Save it!"


    He said disdainfully holding his hands.


    The two attendants around him also looked arrogant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what if I can afford it?"


    "If you can afford it, I will buy all the jewelry in this shop!"


    I have to say, his tone is really arrogant. Anyway, he made up his mind that ye Qianzhong can''t afford it, so he was bold at this time.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Did everyone hear you?"


    A group of people gathered around to see the two little experts.


    "And do you have enough money? The jewelry in this shop adds up to tens of millions. "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Joke, I''m worth hundreds of millions, tens of millions is nothing!"


    The man said disdainfully, but in his heart, he was not confident enough. He had a fortune of hundreds of millions, but he couldn''t take out the tens of millions.


    After all, his total assets are barely hundreds of millions, but the funds on hand are only a few million at most. How can he have so much money? However, he eats fixed leaf weight, so he is not afraid at this time and is waiting to see leaf weight''s joke.


    "I hope you won''t kneel down and beg me later!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to say.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassing atmosphere, the manager of the jewelry store came at this time. As a manager, solving these things is her strength.


    The manager is a young woman in her thirties. It seems that she is a woman who gives her husband a grassland on his head. Naturally, she knows the rules of the workplace.


    She also knew how to look at people. Originally, she wanted to send them out so as not to affect her business, but when she saw people, she cancelled the plan.


    "Isn''t this boss Huang? Why are you free to come to the store today? I''m sorry for the poor reception and the poor reception! "


    She immediately pandered to the so-called boss Huang.


    boss Huang?


    The first thing ye Qianzhong thought of was the yellow crane. Yellow crane, you are not human!

 Chapter 237

    "The boy wants to buy your Oriental Pearl. Bet with me that if he can''t afford it, he kneels down to me. If he can afford it, I''ll buy all the jewelry in this mall!"


    Boss Huang said.


    At this time, the manager smiled and said, "boss Huang will win."


    "How many pounds do you have? Dare to bet with boss Huang, young man, don''t be too angry!"


    The manager said to Ye Qianzhong disdainfully.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s poor clothes, she began to judge people by their appearance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t the purpose of your company service-oriented? Why do you look down on people when you get here? "


    "No, although our company focuses on service, we should also see if some poor people come to find fault?"


    The manager sneered.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if she didn''t show her hand, it wouldn''t make sense, while Wang Yali felt a little guilty. After all, if she didn''t go to the jewelry store to buy things, it wouldn''t happen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I remember this sentence. I will complain to you at that time!"!


    "Welcome to complain!"


    The manager disdained and said that she was also a person rolling over from the sheets. How could she be afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s small threat if she hadn''t seen any big storms and waves.


    At this time, boss Huang said, "let''s start! Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see if you can afford it today! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain and deliberately made things big in order to let these people see jokes and show their wealth.


    Then, ye Qianzhong took out a card directly.


    When he took out this card, the manager''s face changed.


    She is engaged in high-end sales. How can she not see this card? This is a black card. In the whole of China, I''m afraid the people who hold the black card are just the adults on the rich list.


    In Qinghai, she only knew that Li Ruoxin had a black card. After all, Li Ruoxin was a strong woman.


    She was frightened. At this time, she was very worried because she just laughed at Ye Qianzhong for boss Huang. If ye Qianzhong complained, her position would not be guaranteed and it would be difficult to find a job even if she went out.


    Boss Huang mocked: "black credit card? The first time I saw you, boy, don''t fool people. Get down on your knees and apologize to me! "


    Anyway, he knows that there can be no black credit card in this era.


    As everyone knows, this black credit card is taken by all banks, whether private banks, national banks or even major banks in the world.


    They should also be careful in front of black credit cards.


    It''s so strong.


    But the manager''s face changed immediately. She mocked boss Huang and said, "earth steamed stuffed bun, you don''t even know the black card. You''re going to buy all the jewelry here!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong hasn''t swiped his card yet, the manager''s face immediately changed and began to face him. Ye Qianzhong is disgusted with such a woman.


    Boss Huang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the manager who had flattered him and rolled the sheets with him more than once would speak ill of him.


    He didn''t understand. Just when he was about to ask what the situation was, ye Qianzhong had taken the card and brushed a large string of numbers directly.


    When ye Qianzhong saw the document in his hand, his face changed.


    He didn''t expect such an outcome.


    At this time, he took a breath. Unexpectedly, people are not pretending to be forced, but really awesome. Millions! Without blinking.


    Only managers know that the most important thing for black card holders is money. They have endless money. Money is just a string of numbers in their hearts.


    Although there are many rich and powerful people in Qinghai who don''t care that millions of people are here, they really didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could brush millions of talents with such shabby clothes.


    Wang Yali knew Ye Qianzhong''s background. Therefore, she knew that these millions were really nothing in Ye Qianzhong''s hands. She felt that she blamed herself for causing trouble.


    Boss Huang immediately counselled.


    At this time, he said, "I didn''t expect you to really afford it. I admit defeat. I''ll buy the jewelry here another day!"


    He was about to turn around and left, but ye Qianzhong grabbed him.


    Ye Qianzhong gently put his hand on his shoulder, and boss Huang couldn''t move for a moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "cash it on the spot. This is what you said. I hope you don''t break your promise!"


    At this time, boss Huang was in a cold sweat under his coercion.


    Boss Huang winked at the manager.


    The manager immediately said, "of course, gambling should be cashed on the spot."


    Unexpectedly, the manager didn''t get rid of the encirclement, but intensified. He mended the knife on the basis of Ye Qianzhong. Boss Huang had a big head for a while. Is this still the woman flirting with him?


    The whole audience gathered around the old man. They wanted to see the big play.


    At this time, boss Huang said in a panic: "well, can you give me a few days? I really can''t get so much money these days!"


    "No, either pay or kneel!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    Boss Huang doesn''t know what to do, because he is completely in a passive state now. This kind of advice is not in direct proportion to the bull force just now.


    It was a big deal, and finally the general manager of the mall appeared.


    He is a member of the Ye family in the capital, but he is only a subsidiary of the Ye family. However, even if it is a subsidiary of the Ye family, it is an independent existence in the secular world.


    At this time, when he saw Ye Qianzhong, his face changed.


    Unexpectedly, the LORD came. How could he not know ye Qianzhong''s identity? He saluted Ye Qianzhong respectfully.


    Everyone was shocked. Even the general manager wanted to salute Ye Qianzhong. What kind of person is Ye Qianzhong? You know, this jewelry store is among the top three in the world luxury industry!


    One of their divisional general managers has to manage several bodies.


    Generally, hundreds of millions or hundreds of millions of rich people are really nothing in their eyes, but I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such a great influence.


    Therefore, they want to know what identity Ye Qianzhong is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this guy bet me that if I can afford this Oriental Pearl, he will buy the whole audience!"


    "But when I won, he wanted to default. And your sales manager. Your jewelry store has been open for so many years and is based on word-of-mouth, but today she judges people by appearance. Is that the purpose of your store? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Suddenly, the Feng s''s manager was afraid and even desperate, because when ye Qianzhong said this, she knew that it was an iron plate to get fired.


    The general manager was very angry. He said to the sales manager, "you don''t have to come to work tomorrow. No, you can go away today."


    "General manager, give me a chance!"


    The sales manager longed.


    But the general manager said: "the opportunity has been given to you many times. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being ruthless. In addition, I will inform the companies cooperating with the group of your bad conduct!"


    In an instant, the sales manager knelt on the ground and asked the general manager. At this time, she didn''t care about face. She didn''t even have a chance to make this announcement.


    The general manager disdained and said, "you shouldn''t beg me!"


    Knowing what the sales manager meant, he immediately knelt down in front of Ye Qianzhong and asked, just like a bitch.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you next time! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The sales manager left in a panic and shocked the surrounding customers. In order not to offend this person, the general manager fired their sales manager directly.


    Not simple, even the general manager is afraid of people, this person must have a great position.


    At this time, boss Huang quickly apologized and said, "sorry, I don''t know Taishan. Please don''t worry about me!"


    Boss Huang said respectfully.


    The attitude should be more respectful, but it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong doesn''t eat this set. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "who just shouted to buy all the things in the mall?"


    "It''s no use apologizing to me. Keep your promise!"


    "Yes, although our mall is small, not everyone can step on it"!


    The general manager said coldly to boss Huang.


    In an instant, boss Huang had a hunch that this matter could not be improved. Today he met nails and iron plates. Unexpectedly, the other party''s strength was beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 238

    But if he wants to buy these things, he can''t have this money unless he sells all his assets. Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "I''m willing to pay five million compensation!"


    It has to be said that this is the best way. Five million has reached his limit. Although he has a fortune of more than 100 million, he doesn''t have much money to turn around.


    But the general manager said, "our mall doesn''t need any compensation. You just buy all the things here. If you don''t buy them, you don''t want to leave the mall today!"


    "You know my means!"


    For this reason, boss Huang trembled. He really didn''t know that ye Qianzhong''s clothes were so big, five million! That''s all money. Five million can''t be good.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you give the mall five million, and then climb out on your knees."


    Boss Huang is depressed. He says he can''t do it, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use if he can''t do it, because if he kneels down without humiliation, he can''t go today.


    He knows the backstage of this jewelry store. If he offends, he may not be able to stay in China and even the world.


    So he gritted his teeth, took out a $5 million check and respectfully sent it to the general manager, and then began to kneel.


    People ridiculed. Is this still the arrogant boss Huang just now? If you really think you are a yellow crane, at least the yellow crane can still owe 350 million.


    But this boss Huang can''t even take out tens of millions. Why should he have the ability of yellow crane? If he owes 350 million, he can run away with his sister-in-law!


    Boss Huang climbed out on his knees in humiliation. I have to say that everyone took a video. If it was posted online, he would be more angry than the yellow crane.


    At this time, the general manager handed the money to Ye Qianzhong and said, "big or small, this five million will be your compensation!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "they are all a family. Be polite. Take the five million to give some gifts to today''s customers and give some benefits to employees."


    "Thank you, young and old!"


    The general manager said quickly.


    All the customers around are boiling. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should be so heroic. Five million will be sent as soon as they say, which absolutely needs great courage.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Wang Yali, "wife, let''s go!"


    Wang Yali nodded. The mall staff packed the Oriental Pearl in person. Ye Qianzhong carried it and left the place with Wang Yali.


    People envy Wang Yali. After all, it is definitely a happy thing to have such a rich and noble husband.


    No one guesses that Wang Yali is Ye Qianzhong''s junior. After all, she is close to 10 million. Who has the courage to give so much money to junior three.


    In fact, if it is really calculated, Wang Yali is indeed the junior of Ye Qianchong. Anyway, she is not a real wife.


    Wang Yali was very moved. What she was moved about was not the money.


    It''s not about the value of gifts. What she was moved by was that ye Qianzhong paid so much for her.


    Only a man who really loves himself will not let himself be wronged. Obviously, ye Qianzhong is a very qualified and perfect boyfriend.


    When they came home, Wang Yali prepared meals for ye Qianzhong, although her cooking was far from that of Ye Qianzhong.


    But she likes cooking for ye Qianzhong.


    Because this is definitely a very happy thing for her.


    At this time, after eating, Wang Yali lay quietly in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. They haven''t seen each other for some days. I have to say that she misses Ye Qianzhong very much.


    In her heart, there is only the shadow of Ye Qianzhong. After calculation, ye Qianzhong is her only relative in the world, not those in Wangjia village


    Those can only be regarded as villagers at most.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, beautiful scenery on a beautiful day, should we do something else!"


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Yali asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it is!" He put his hand into the quilt. In a moment, Wang Yali was shocked.


    But then she got used to it, because ye Qianzhong was really rogue in this kind of thing. Just get used to it.


    Ye Qianzhong wandered around with both hands. Wang Yali didn''t adapt at first, but then she fell into the clutches of Ye Qianzhong.


    When Wang Yali was panting, ye Qianzhong took the shot.


    He launched a fierce attack on Wang Yali. Where Wang Yali was his opponent, he was completely defeated in the blink of an eye; Fall.


    This is a process, from enemy occupation to enjoyment, and then from enjoyment to torture. It has to be said that Wang Yali''s heart has changed too much.


    Or Ye Qianzhong is too strong. The rhythm is just right.


    About an hour later, Wang Yali was paralyzed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. At this time, she didn''t care about any shame. After all, she didn''t even have any strength.


    She was completely paralyzed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. I have to say that at this time, she was a delicious food that could not be resisted and let Ye Qianzhong taste it.


    However, ye Qianzhong is a man who cherishes fragrance and jade. Since Wang Yali has been occupied, he has not launched an attack again.


    "Husband, we don''t have any measures. Will we get pregnant?"


    Wang Yali said nervously.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like to conceive Ye Qianzhong''s child, but that she is special around Ye Qianzhong if she conceives a child earlier than the genuine brand.


    Then it may be suppressed and retaliated.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong may be in a dilemma, which is what Wang Yali is worried about, but on the other hand, she likes having Ye Qianzhong''s children very much.


    I have to say, there are two sides in her heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "not yet! Because I have too many physical defects. First, I can''t conceive. Second, even if I have a child, it''s an unhealthy child! "


    In fact, this is not ye Qianzhong''s pain!


    Facing the urging of his parents and grandpa, he was also very anxious! But before the emperor, he probably didn''t have that chance.


    We can only plan later.


    This is also the side of his sorry for his women.


    "I understand! Husband, follow you, I have no regrets! "


    Although Wang Yali was disappointed, she didn''t regret it. She believed that she would have their own child and even family with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong takes Wang Yali in his arms. His woman understands herself too much. In this way, ye Qianzhong feels that he owes too much.


    It has to be said that this is a double contradiction.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to talk to Wang Yali. After all, he hasn''t revealed his heart for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Yali fell asleep.


    Beautiful women sleep dishonestly, including Wang Yali.


    But he didn''t wake up Wang Yali. After all, Wang Yali is a mortal and has resisted his attack for so long


    The next day, when ye Qianzhong woke up, Wang Yali had gone to work.


    There is breakfast she made herself on the table.


    And a note like a bow.


    The note said: "husband, remember to eat breakfast on time. Although I can''t have you for a long time, I''m very satisfied to have you for one night."


    Ye Qianzhong smiles bitterly. It''s clear that he has Wang Yali all night


    Looking at the exquisite breakfast, ye Qianzhong was very happy. He took a few bites and felt that the taste was good. At this time, he looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    This point is the golden time for busy people, but ye Qianzhong thinks he is fooling around, so it is the time for him to just wake up from sleep.


    "I haven''t seen the little girl Mu Su for a long time, and I don''t know if she''s doing well now!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked through the wechat sent to him by Mu Su and was embarrassed. It was more than ten days ago.


    In wechat, Mu Su was very excited.


    "Brother, my film is finished. The effect is very good. It may sell well!"


    "Brother, I''m going to attend the publicity meeting tomorrow. Can you come?"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to these words, ye Qianzhong was sad and felt ashamed of Mu su. More than ten days have passed, and he hasn''t returned another person''s text message. He can only say that this wechat is incompetent. Therefore, ye Qianzhong decided to remedy it. He sent the wechat.

 Chapter 239

    At this time, as soon as he sent the wechat, he returned. I have to say that this efficiency is really too high.


    "Brother, today is my film conference. Will you come?"


    It seems that musu''s tone is full of expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "send me the address and I''ll come right away!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Mu Su sent the location to Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong rushed there. The press conference was held at noon. When ye Qianzhong arrived at the press conference, it was less than an hour away from the press conference.


    It has to be said that although the film has not been released yet, musu has become popular. She looks sweet and pure and is known as the first school flower in Asia.


    After all, she hasn''t graduated yet.


    She is also the representative of pure actress. After all, she doesn''t make kissing scenes and doesn''t reveal scale. She is definitely a very pure actress. After all, the title of the first pure actress in China is not for nothing.


    This has something to do with her self-discipline. There has never been any scandal. Moreover, when filming, the top management of Jiali film directly gave her the greatest power.


    In a sense, the status of musu is higher than that of the director when filming.


    Sometimes when the director wants to shoot some plays, he has to ask Mu Su''s opinions in advance. For this reason, although she is a newcomer in the crew, she is the old man who has been in the entertainment industry for many years.


    A famous Chinese teenager claimed to want all the actresses in the entertainment industry, but in front of Mu Su, he was respectful and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Mu Su, who has such a superior position, is definitely a proud person to outsiders. It''s not impossible to play big cards. After all, she has a high status.


    But mu Su is an actress who sets an example. She loves hardship and learning, and has become a benchmark in the entertainment industry


    Some media specially checked musu''s family privately and found that she came from a poor family. They don''t know why musu has such a high status.


    Sometimes even Jason will personally visit Mu su. Who has this ability in the entertainment industry? Even those who have been in the entertainment industry for more than 30 years do not have that qualification!


    They don''t know whether others are big men, but Jason is definitely big men.


    Several of the hottest fresh meat stars recently played big cards in front of Mu su. However, their end was miserable. They were not only replaced, but also blocked.


    For these fresh meat that can only be fresh for a year or two, let alone blocked for a few years, even if blocked for a few months, the popularity will decline significantly.


    This is an inevitable trend.


    Today, musu didn''t prepare for the press conference backstage.


    Because she has to wait for someone, who is Ye Qianzhong.


    "Brother! Here you are! "


    Mu Su suddenly lies down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Don''t say anything about the kind feeling. If you are seen, you will definitely be misunderstood.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said to Mu Su: "image, image problem. If photographed by the paparazzi, there will be misunderstanding. Let''s be reserved!"


    But mu Su said, "I just want to have a misunderstanding"!


    "No! Your current image is well positioned. Don''t ruin your future! "


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly remind way.


    I have to say, musu is too impulsive.


    But mu Su didn''t think so. For her, if public opinion tied her to Ye Qianzhong, it would be an alternative benefit to her.


    They went backstage.


    Mu Su has a separate lounge. Therefore, she and ye Qianzhong chat about her work in the crew these days. The film has been made for a long time.


    For more than half a year.


    For more than half a year, Mu Su has definitely matured, from that very green girl to such a clear and lovely beauty now.,


    Ye Qianzhong can''t talk at all. There''s no way. Who makes Mu Su so cute!


    She is only willing to share her experiences these days with Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing ye Qianjian''s head, Mu Su was angry. She said, "brother, you didn''t listen to me!"


    "How could it be? I''ve been sharing your stories these days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "What did I just say?"


    Mu Su asked immediately. In a sense, Mu Su has regarded Ye Qianzhong as her boyfriend and will only act like a spoiled child to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t realize it. In his opinion, it was just his sister''s dependence on his brother.


    To tell you the truth, he really can''t answer.


    The main reason is that he is not interested in the entertainment industry!


    To this end, he hesitated.


    Mu Su bit him hard before he gave up.


    Mu Su thinks Ye Qianzhong is an elm head. You know, before, she wore a plain dress to attend the press conference.


    But now, ye Qianzhong doesn''t appreciate her at all.


    Let her very angry, she seriously doubt her charm is really so bad? I can''t even handle the weight of a small leaf


    After ye Qianzhong begged for mercy, musu refused to give up.


    At this time, Mu Su said to him, "brother, do you think I''m ugly?"


    "No way, my sister is the most beautiful. My sister is the most pure beauty and a superstar with tens of millions of fans! Who dares to say you are ugly! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Then why don''t you look at me more!"


    Musu said angrily.


    "Haven''t you been watching it again?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    Musu untied her clothes immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly grabbed musu and didn''t make her stupid. I have to say that musu just exposed her most proud place to herself


    Mu Su said, "do you like it?"


    "There''s nothing like it or not. I''m your brother. You''re embarrassing me, okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called danger. He didn''t expect Mu Su to do so. To tell the truth, he didn''t like it very much.


    But mu Su said, "I''m tired of my brother''s cry!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Mu Su said, "I want you to be my boyfriend!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong just drank a mouthful of water, and now he spit it out directly. Do you want to be so tough!


    He said, "no, I''ll be my sister one day and my sister all my life!"


    "I want you to be my boyfriend now!"


    This time, Mu Su decided to be stubborn to the end.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately pushed her away. Mu Su was pushed on the sofa by him. Then ye Qianzhong said, "calm down. Now you''re doing something stupid!"


    "I do stupid things? Hum! I have a clear head. I know what I''m going to do! Do you think I''ll give in like this? Wait for me! "


    Mu Su opened the door and went out.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Is this still the obedient good sister? Suddenly doing such a thing made him have no time to respond. Therefore, he planned to enlighten musu and pull back musu''s thought.


    In his opinion, musu''s thought has been distorted, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Mu Su opened the door and came out angrily.


    Seen by the backstage staff.


    Instantly, these backstage staff were shocked, because what they saw was a scene in which musu was not well dressed. They all seemed to know what musu was doing in their lounge.


    Why is this happening.


    But when they saw a man walking out of the room, they were not calm. In an instant, they photographed Ye Qianzhong.


    This is definitely the most important news. If you sell these two photos to the media, it will definitely be a big windfall. After all, many media have secretly bought the scandal of musu before.


    It''s just that musu is so perfect that they can''t buy it at all.


    But now? It''s definitely an explosive news


    To this end, they began to contact the entertainment media. Although it was risky to do so, if Jiali film blamed it, they would definitely die.


    But this is a great opportunity. They are not afraid of death for money.


    After about an hour, the press conference finally began. I have to say that it was just a small press conference.


    Forty thousand fans turned up and filled the stadium, 80% of whom came for musu.


    Only 20% of the fans come for other stars.


    After all, the play has a lot of investment. There are several first-line stars. Even if they are superstars, they still have little appeal compared with Mu su.


    This is the status of a pure actress. Even a first-line superstar can''t shake her status.

 Chapter 240

    When Mu Su came out, the whole audience cheered.


    It has to be said that those first-line stars dislike Mu Su very much. It is not that Mu Su has done many harmful things, but that the existence of Mu Su makes them unable to stand out from the crowd. Mu Su has completely robbed them of the limelight.


    They are very upset, but they dare not take Mu su. After all, the backstage is very big!


    In their opinion, such a voice should be above them.


    At this time, Mu Su was very low-key. Even though she dressed up beautifully today, she seemed a little unhappy.


    The director came forward to speak, introduced the shooting time and investment of this film, and invited the best six D team to specially produce six D films.


    If the five D movie is like taking place in front of yourself, then the six D movie is definitely an immersive feeling.


    It has to be said that this is the first time that Jiali film started. Before, six D films were only short films. Try that kind of short films


    But now they put; Six D films are completely used in the whole film, which is definitely a great investment. I just don''t know if the film can sell well?


    There is no doubt that the film must be a big seller and is likely to break the record. Whether it is a story or a plot, or even technology, or even acting skills, it is a cutting-edge existence.


    After the director finished, several first-line stars also began to interact, but they seemed to ignore musu. After all, musu''s status was too high for them to adapt.


    Therefore, they decided to retaliate against musu. The best way to retaliate against musu is to isolate musu.


    However, no matter how isolated they are, it is difficult to resist the enthusiasm of the audience.


    After all, popularity is there! Now she just waits for the film to be released to prove her acting skills. As long as she has a film, she can become a first-class star.


    Maybe she will be an international star in the future.


    There is no doubt that it will be a matter of time before she becomes an international superstar. After all, she is a pure actress pursued by Jiali film


    Jiali film has signed three consecutive films with Mu su.


    One of the three films is a literary film, and the other two are all commercial films with large investment. It has to be said that this is definitely a big news and sensation in the entertainment circle.


    It seems that Jiali film is praising her at all costs.


    At this time, the audience cheered. It took Mu Su a long time to speak, because she couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of her fans.


    But at this time, a sensational news appeared on wechat. When they clicked on the news, it was difficult to calm down.


    Because the heroine of this news is mu su.


    The news is very comprehensive, but it leaves a lot of suspense. It''s nothing more than pure actress Mu Su coming out of her lounge.


    Then a handsome man stepped out. Is musu a pure actress or a actress with an open private life? The comment area has exploded in less than two minutes after the news came out.


    At this time, musu just began to speak.


    At this time, several first-line stars smiled. They knew that when this news appeared, Mu Su completely degenerated and could never go back to the sign of pure actress.


    How happy they want to be, this can completely make it difficult for musu to turn over.


    They are very grateful to the source of the news. They can think of what Mu Su and this man have done with their toes in their lounge and strange men.


    You know, it''s clearly described above, with untidy clothes.


    There was endless public opinion. After all, the fans said they couldn''t accept the scene of the pure goddess.


    These media have come forward to ask Mu su. Obviously, they want Mu Su to give them an explanation and give fans an explanation.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling under the stage. Sure enough, he was caught. However, there was no paparazzi in the backstage lounge. Someone must have wanted to fix Mu Su deliberately.


    Several first-line stars were gloating. At this moment, they were eager for mu Su to fall. How could they help Mu Su explain all this.


    They know that musu will mess up next. In their opinion, the best way for musu is not to answer.


    Of course, even if you don''t answer, you can''t hide the situation.


    But at this time, Mu Su said, "I know what you want to ask and I can tell you the answers you want to know!"


    "Musu goddess, you have always regarded yourself as pure. What''s your explanation for such a thing now?"


    "Yes, are you not afraid to break the hearts of your fans?"


    A group of people asked.


    Mu Su said calmly, "I have never regarded myself as a pure actress, nor have I looked up to myself, but your media and fans have raised me."


    "In addition, I don''t intend to hide it. We are all adults. It''s completely normal for me to be alone with my boyfriend!"


    "I''m not an immortal, I''m just an ordinary person!"


    "I only pursue the life I want and the happiness I want. I have no fault! I''m not surprised what people think of me! "


    "I don''t care how the media judge me. In fact, interpretation is just an attempt and a hobby for me."


    "I don''t have to go this way, so please don''t pull your thoughts on me. I don''t like moral kidnapping!"


    When Mu Su spoke, the whole audience was silent.


    But it was only a brief silence, and many media began to ask again.


    Later, Mu Su said, "I understand your mood. If the entertainment industry really can''t accommodate me, I will quit the entertainment industry without any hesitation!"


    "In addition, don''t focus on artists. Artists are also ordinary people. If you have this leisure, you might as well pay more attention to national affairs!"


    "Care about the poor disabled who are suffering, care about the displaced orphans!"


    "My speech is over, and I won''t explain it in the future. In addition, my boyfriend is also present today. Maybe he will meet you!"


    Musu said.


    People don''t understand and show two sides. Some people think that musu is at the peak of her career rise. She really can''t bind herself with love and screw up her career and future.


    Others believe that musu is right. Now everyone is acting and pretending to be himself. In fact, they live the most real themselves with their most real side.


    This will be free and easy, will be unrestrained, this is their understanding.


    In their opinion, musu is not at fault at all. After all, she is at a budding age, and it is normal to fall in love.


    But now they want to know who Mu Su''s boyfriend is. Does it exist that stands behind her and makes the whole entertainment industry dare not provoke?


    Therefore, they are looking forward to Mu Su''s boyfriend more and more.


    "Musu goddess, your words shocked me. I support you and dare to love and admit. I just want to know who your boyfriend is?"


    "Yes, let him come out and meet you! After all, musu goddess, you are a very hot public figure now! "


    A group of people immediately said to her.


    Several first-line stars couldn''t sit still. If this happened to others, they would have been sprayed with blood.


    But in Mu Su, he was not only forgiven, but also supported. Is this the gap? Or the media is crazy now.


    The painting style is different from what they expected!


    At this time, Mu Su focused on Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He knew that he had to show up anyway today.


    Otherwise, it''s hard for mu Su to step down. In his opinion, it''s all mu Su''s coercion on him, forcing him to commit it!


    He really wanted to leave, but if Mu Su did, he really couldn''t do anything, regardless of anything.


    To this end, he got up and went to musu. Now he didn''t worry about anything else. What he worried about was that he was afraid that other women would also pay attention to this news!


    Didn''t he die miserably.


    In fact, this news is destined to be seen by other women, because it is so popular that it is almost on the chat software on the mobile phone or the news soft sword.


    There''s no way. It''s all here. Ye Qianzhong comes to Mu Su with the attitude of dying in a big deal.


    People took pictures of him one after another. It turned out that the feeling of fire was so exciting! Ye Qian understands why most people want fire and fame.


    At this point, he just wanted to say, "exciting!"

 Chapter 241

    At this time, when they saw Ye Qianzhong, various multimedia took pictures one after another. They didn''t expect that Mu Su''s boyfriend was a handsome young boy.


    In their opinion, musu''s boyfriend should be a stable man, and there should be a difference of more than 20 years from her age. After all, musu is only in her twenties.


    For her, it should be normal to choose a successful boyfriend in her forties, but choose a boyfriend who is not a few years older than her.


    It looks like a guy who has done nothing.


    Many people leave messages on musu''s microblog and ask musu to give up Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong is handsome, Shuai can''t be a meal.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, what do you do?"


    Immediately, the media came forward and asked Ye Qianzhong.


    They want to know what makes Ye Qianzhong attract Mu su.


    Those first-line stars are full of disdain, because in their view, ye Qianzhong is a guy who eats on his face alone.


    To put it bluntly, such a guy is a soft rice eater.


    I have to say that musu is not as good as them in this regard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in short, I''m just an unemployed vagrant!"


    The media began to dislike it.


    They all think that ye Qianzhong is not worthy of Ye Qianzhong. In fact, only those who know the inside know that it is mu Su that is not worthy of Ye Qianzhong.


    Those first-line stars immediately mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored them. If he had to say, their status was not enough and they were not qualified to talk to Ye Qianzhong.


    Musu naturally became the target of their attack.


    Just then, Jason, chairman of Jiali group, came.


    Suddenly, whether these first-line stars, directors or even the media began to flatter, because once Jason was unhappy, it was completely normal to block them.


    When Jason comes out, no one will pay attention to Ye Qianzhong. After all, he is just a little white face who eats soft food. If it wasn''t for mu Su, they wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this person.


    At this time, many people were shocked when Jason appeared. The big man came in person, which means Jason attaches great importance to the film.


    In their view, musu may face Jason''s ban next, because Jiali film took a heavy price to hold musu up


    I didn''t expect Mu Su to make such a show at the critical moment. Didn''t you pay attention to Jiali film?


    In their prison, musu is completely against Jiali group.


    Those actresses who have just entered the Jiali group are full of joy. Once musu is blocked, the Jiali group will definitely hold them up.


    To this end, they look forward to it.


    Under the gaze of the public, several first-line stars immediately shook hands and wanted to have a relationship with Jason, but Jason didn''t care.


    After all, he has this right and power. After all, he is a big man on the global list. It is no exaggeration to say that he has no need to give face to anyone except the president of a country.


    Just when they didn''t know what Jason was going to do next, he suddenly walked to Ye Qianzhong. They thought Jason was going to slap Ye Qianzhong in the face.


    After all, the Huadan they managed to cultivate was picked by Ye Qianzhong. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong will definitely die miserably.


    However, when Jason appeared in front of Ye Qianchong, he suddenly said respectfully, "Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you''re all right!"


    Jason knows Ye Qianzhong''s strength. Before, when ye Qianzhong was the king, it was the existence they needed to look up to. Now ye Qianzhong is the emperor.


    Compared with the king, the status is naturally different.


    Therefore, Jason must please Ye Qianzhong. If it were not for ye Qianzhong, he would not be the core figure of Jiali group.


    Because of his relationship with Ye Qianzhong, he directly became a member of the Senate.


    Therefore, he respectfully thanks Ye Qianzhong. It''s not too much. Ye Qianzhong can afford it.


    They were shocked. They saw Jason''s respectful salute to ye Qianchong. They all thought they were wrong. After all, in Jason''s position, even if he met the president of a country, he didn''t have to be so respectful.


    Why should you salute a boy in his twenties when his status is as noble as Jason? This seems to be nonsense


    But it happened. The first-line superstars who just mocked Ye Qianzhong were afraid.


    They can''t afford to offend Jason. It seems that they are very popular, but in front of big guys like Jason, it''s just a matter of one sentence to kill them.


    Now ye Qianzhong''s position is more terrible than Jason. They don''t know what to do. Anyway, their inner fear is inevitable.


    Many multimedia also began to talk. At this moment, the media turned the topic to Ye Qianzhong.


    No way, such a low-key person, why can Jason be so respectful!


    Now they know that musu is so pure and beautiful. How can her boyfriend be a little white face! Absolutely impossible.


    Look, Mu Su is not the kind of person who muddles along.


    Now they finally know why Jiali group will spend so much to hold Mu su. It is because of the man behind her.


    This man''s background is too big!


    At this time, Jason said to Ye Qianzhong, "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for coming to my film press conference"!


    "Don''t worry about everything. With me, Jiali group, even if Miss Mu Su has any scandal, we still use her, and we are all female owners"!


    As soon as Jason said this, the audience was shocked again. According to this statement, even if musu has any bad conduct, they will continue to appoint musu.


    This position is too noble! With the unconditional appointment of musu and the number one female, it seems that Jiali film is determined to hold musu.


    Of course a woman doesn''t know they hold it like this.


    In the eyes of the public, it must be because ye Qianchong, ye Qianchong, let them hold Mu Su like this.


    At this time, Uncle Ye Qianzhong said, "please."


    "It''s my honor to work for Mr. Ye!"


    Jason said immediately.


    The audience was shocked again. They couldn''t believe their eyes and ears. Jason was so complacent about working for ye Qianzhong.


    They even wonder if the world is too crazy.


    If Jason hadn''t personally confirmed it, they didn''t know that ye Qianzhong had such a high status. This is definitely a person who can''t be provoked


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded his head and didn''t express his thanks. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s attitude is too arrogant!


    In fact, if ye Qianzhong and Jason are polite, Jason will never adapt. After all, where is the status gap between them.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t need to be polite with Jason. As an emperor, of course he should have an attitude of an emperor.


    At this time, Jason said to the media: "no matter what Miss Mu Su did, or if the media attacked her, other artists excluded her!"


    "But from today on, if anyone dares to target her, it''s against my Kerry Group and my Jason. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "Before targeting Miss Mu Su, let''s see if your weight is enough and how big your cards are!"


    Jason''s words are quite domineering. When he says so, he has pulled musu onto himself, that is, offending musu is offending him.


    Throughout the business and entertainment circles, there are really no people who can really offend Jason. Even the top three rich in China can''t afford to offend Jason.


    This is Jason''s weight. Now Jason has unconditionally guaranteed musu. Musu will have a smooth future in the entertainment industry, and no one dare to offend her.


    It has to be said that musu is definitely one of the few people in the entertainment industry who can''t be provoked. Behind her is Jason, who is powerful enough to be the backing


    There is also the man who even Jason should treat carefully as a backer. It has to be said that the road of musu''s interpretation is too smooth.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. People don''t know him, but he keeps a low profile. If Jason comes, all these problems can be solved.


    Mu Su gives Ye Qianzhong a happy look. Of course, what Mu Su is happy about is that Jason is not the backstage for her. What she is happy about is that she and ye Qianzhong are finally tied together.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t get rid of her in the future. This is mu Su''s plan.

 Chapter 242

    Jason announced these things on the stage and stood in the same camp with Mu su.


    After the press conference, Jason called the first-line stars and the staff who secretly photographed them.


    At this time, Jason said, "I didn''t call you for any purpose. I just wanted to talk to you."


    It seems calm, and Jason has no fluctuations, but they are full of fear and worry at the bottom of their hearts. Because Jason at this time, there is no doubt that it will be a terrible existence.


    He said, "what I want is a collective. I sign with you, not to see you fighting each other, but to unite you!"


    "But from the present point of view, you have let me down."


    As soon as Jason said this, several people were frightened.


    It seems that the situation is worse than they thought.


    Jason said, "you guys stop working for two years, and I''ll decide whether to use you after two years!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people were in despair. In this rapidly updated era, they really couldn''t afford to hurt for two years. After two years, their popularity is no longer.


    Moreover, in the past two years, they have no income and are likely to become wage earners.


    They knelt down to Jason one by one in an instant. They begged Jason not to block them, but Jason would never change once he made a decision.


    Jason is unmoved. If he doesn''t handle the matter properly, it''s hard for ye Qianzhong to explain.


    Just when they were sad and desperate, Mu Su came back.


    At this time, Mu Su said to Jason, "President Jason, this is all because of me. Please don''t block them. They know they''re wrong."


    "For an artist, the future will be destroyed. It''s not easy for them to fight until now. President Jason, please be careful!"


    "What''s more, the film will be released soon. If the leading actor is blocked, it will be troublesome to shoot a sequel!"


    I have to say that at this time, Mu Su took out her own mind. She was broad-minded and said this sentence to move Jason.


    Jason thought for a long time and then said, "miss musu, I thought there was no chance for artists to get along harmoniously, but your action succeeded in persuading me"!


    "Yes, if everyone has your mind and attitude, then we Kerry pictures can definitely become the first film industry in the world, and there is no problem surpassing Disney!"


    "In fact, we can leave Disney far behind in terms of background, background and even capital!"


    "But I''m glad that Disney is not famous, because I see hope from you and the rise of Kerry film!"


    "I agree to your request!"


    Suddenly, several artists thanked, thanked musu and Jason. Of course, they had more guilt and guilt about musu.


    They pushed out Mu Su so much, but mu Su tolerated them. In this regard, they can never surpass Mu su.


    For this, they apologized to musu one by one.


    At this time, Jason said, "I won''t block you, but in the next two years, if you participate in any film, your pay will be halved!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Thank you one after another. Halving the film pay has little impact on them, because their film pay is very high. Even if only one third of the film pay is enough to feed them.


    Now there are still half of them. They have nothing to be satisfied with. As long as they are not blocked, everything is easy to say.


    At this time, Mu Su nodded, and she recognized Jason''s plan.


    After all this, Mu Su came out of the company.


    Ye Qianzhong waited for her here for a long time. In the car, ye Qianzhong said to Mu Su, "this time I''m up to you, but next you don''t want to be capricious."


    "I won''t!"


    Musu said angrily, finally tied to a boat, musu will never get off the boat easily.


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless. Why are the women around him always so rebellious that he can''t save snacks?


    Mu Su rebelled, the emperor''s daughter rebelled, and the dragon''s daughter rebelled. I have to say that I have contacted some people.


    Ye Qianzhong had to be soft and said, "I''m your brother!"


    He took out the shield of family affection, just to let Mu Su give up.


    But mu Su said, "what''s so great about my brother? Godfather has fallen in love with his daughter. What''s more, I''ve never regarded you as my brother!"


    Leaf thousand heavy almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out, how can he say, can only say, his heart is very helpless.


    "Today is Valentine''s day, I want to date you"!


    Mu Su was brave. She found that rebellion was so comfortable and happy after rebelling against Ye Qianzhong.


    She wants to rebel all her life, unless one day she can become Ye Qianzhong''s real woman.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "maybe another day! It''s almost time today. "


    "No! If you dare to refuse me, I''ll call the police and say you insult me! "


    Musu threatened.


    To tell the truth, ye Qianzhong is really afraid of musu threat. After all, people have tens of millions of fans. If those tens of millions of fans know it.


    Then one person can drown him by spitting.


    Ye Qianzhong said he really couldn''t afford to hurt.


    "All right! Where to date? "


    Ye Qianzhong said he was soft.


    Mu Su smiled strangely and said, "come with me!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong followed Mu Su to a villa manor. At first glance, the villa is high-end and high-grade. Anyway, it can''t be bought without hundreds of millions.


    This is the house provided by Jiali film to musu.


    Just opened the door.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong was instantly embarrassed. He was speechless in embarrassment, helpless in speechlessness, and wronged in helplessness.


    Without him, just because a big cake immediately popped on his face.


    This surprise is too exciting!


    "Happy Birthday!"


    A group of women suddenly said to him.


    When ye Qianzhong saw it, there were not only musu, but also muzimei, yumuran, Wang Yali, and Yili from the ocean.


    These women appeared. Ye Qianzhong was full of deep helplessness, but he was very happy. Unexpectedly, someone remembered his birthday.


    His birthday coincides with Valentine''s day.


    Ye Qianzhong forgot his birthday. At this time, he was moved by the sudden surprise.


    "Just now I was just kidding you. Come on, this is the birthday cake we prepared for you. Blow out a candle!"


    Yumu ran said to Ye Qianzhong.


    A delicate and sweet cake appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong. It was impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be moved.


    To this end, he made a wish immediately, and then blew out the candle in one breath, but at this time, the exquisite cake was applied to his face all at once.


    Everything was caught off guard, everything was surprising.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to cry. He wanted to say that this routine was double. What''s more, he didn''t escape this double routine.


    As the Dragon King, he was really oppressed at this time.


    "I want revenge!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately grabbed the cream on the cake and quickly applied it. Several women are frantically running away. Unfortunately, none of them can escape Ye Qianzhong''s clutches.


    I have to say, it''s crazy tonight. It''s such an attitude and such a lively birthday.


    When several women and ye Qianzhong tossed about almost, they were relieved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong drank with several women. He had to say that he drank too much. He first drunk muzimei.


    Then he got yumuran drunk again. As for Yili, musu and Wang Yali, it was called a small amount of wine. He got drunk two or three times.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly sighs at a group of beauties. If he wants to do something unsuitable for children now, it is estimated that several women have no strength to resist.


    But he is not a man who takes advantage of others. At this time, he must be a three good man.


    Of course, his three good points are delicious, gambling and what else, you know.


    At this time, Yumu ranqiang said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t believe I can''t drink you!"


    "Oh! You did! If I''m afraid, I''ll be a bastard! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately joked


    He can say without exaggeration that if you drink, I won''t look at you if you have another truck.


    At this time, yumuran mixed several wines together, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "drink! You are a man. You want me to have three cups! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Blending wine was absolutely hurtful. Even he couldn''t guarantee that he couldn''t get drunk. Even if he drank wine as water, he didn''t have so much courage in front of blending wine.


    But he thinks it''s only three cups. It''s not a thing for him.

 Chapter 243

    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately drank three cups of blended wine, then made a wine interval and said, "come on! Continue! "


    Really excited and uncontrollable, ye Qianzhong is so high now.


    But when he picked up the fourth cup, ye Qianzhong knew he had been hurt.


    He who is known as not drunk in a thousand cups has a feeling of nausea and vomiting as soon as he smells the smell of wine. I have to say that this feeling is really bad.


    He''s getting more and more nauseous. I have to say that this time he miscalculated.


    Rain wood ran patted the table and said, "come on! Drink more! I''ll drink with you! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not in shape today. I''ll drink you another day!"


    I have to say, this is definitely the most disgusting excuse. The state is no longer false. It is true that he can''t drink. After all, he drank a variety of wine.


    It''s normal to drink too much now.


    Yumu Ran is very proud, because she finally drank her brother-in-law. The once drunken Dragon King has become a thing of the past. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a fart. It will be all right if she let it go.


    Ye Qianchong''s head was dizzy and shaky. In the blur, he only felt that yumuran fell on his body. He pushed yumuran away.


    Let the queen stagger upstairs to the room.


    It can be said that now he has no consciousness and is completely dominated by his body. He only remembers that he opened a room door and lay down.


    In the hazy, ye Qianzhong found that there was still a woman lying beside him.


    But at this time, he was drunk and didn''t know who the woman was. However, when he was drunk, impulse was inevitable.


    He jumped on it at once.


    The woman didn''t resist and let Ye Qianzhong fool around. Ye Qianzhong understood that this woman is definitely her own woman.


    Since it''s your own woman, there''s no problem with bold nonsense.


    He was completely unconscious and just jumped up by instinct.


    He entered the state and galloped up quickly. In a moment, he only heard a scream vaguely, and then his back was caught in pain.


    The pain did not upset him, on the contrary, it was more exciting.


    He sped up his speed and seemed to hear a thick dull hum, but he couldn''t manage so much when he was drunk.


    About an hour later, ye Qianzhong stopped galloping. The woman bit him hard on the neck. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t manage all this.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up from his dream, then looked at the sheet and found that there was nothing else on the sheet except a blood stain.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was in the wrong bed last night, and he was too impulsive. Impulse needs a price. I have to say that this is the price.


    But he was not sure who the woman was last night. He tried to recall it like a fragment.


    He knew he had to pay for impulse.


    So he staggered down the stairs and found yumuran, muzimei, musu, Wang Yali and Yili eating.


    He immediately used the exclusion method.


    There is no doubt that the woman last night was definitely not Wang Yali or Yili. The only people left were musu, muzimei and yumuran.


    Only these three women are the most suspicious.


    He sat on the sofa very silent and watched the women closely. However, the women were calm and comfortable.


    There is no doubt that this move failed. Therefore, ye Qianzhong thought of a new move. The new move is to watch several women walk.


    Because walking is the easiest way to show your feet.


    However, several women still walked lightly, and ye Qianzhong miscalculated again.


    At this time, while yumuran came to the kitchen, ye Qianzhong immediately went up, and then he said to yumuran, "Muran, what happened last night, do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember. What''s the matter?"


    Yumu ran asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "does it hurt there?"


    "Hooligans!"


    Yumu ran immediately smashed his handkerchief on ye Qianchong''s face, and then ran out with a red face.


    Ye Qianzhong decided not.


    At this time, he came to Mu Su and Mu Zimei. Only these two women were the most suspicious, although Yumu ran could not rule them out.


    But ye Qianzhong first thought of them.


    Mu Zimei and Mu Su don''t want to pay attention to Ye Qianzhong, so ye Qianzhong gets a snub.


    Finally caught muzimei going out alone.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately blocked her way.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Muzimei is gentle, but she doesn''t know why Ye Qianzhong wants to stop her.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "last night, were we..."


    I have to say, his meaning is obvious.


    "Boring!"


    Muzimei got on her car immediately because she had to go to class. After all, today is not a weekend¡°


    "It doesn''t look like her!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know who it is, because all this has become a suspense.


    At this time, he aimed at musu, because there was only musu left.


    But it is impossible to have so much energy when you see that musu is alive and kicking. Ye Qianzhong is more and more speechless. What should I do.


    If something like this happens to you, you should always explain it.


    So he brazenly asked musu, "musu, were we last night?"


    He gestured to musu.


    But mu Su asked, "you want to make my idea!"


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I just want to prove it"!


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    But mu Su said angrily, "it''s not that I don''t cooperate if you want to make my idea. There''s no need to beat around the Bush"!


    Ye Qianzhong was a headache when he was told by Mu su.


    He cried to himself, "why don''t you let yourself know when this happens?"! What kind of logical thought is this


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    At this time, he got up and went back to the villa. Originally, he wanted to do DNA testing, but it seemed that he didn''t respect people, so he left at a loss.


    He believed that sooner or later this matter would show up. Of course, he thought of a bad way to win yumuran, musu and muzimei together.


    I knew who it was, but now he didn''t mean it at all.


    Therefore, he is very depressed. He is a person with tangle disease. At this time, he is tangled in the bottom of his heart. Who is it? It''s good to give him a hint!


    When he came to the hidden dragon hall, ye Qianzhong asked the dragon war, "have you broken through the congenital?"


    "Boss, I broke through, and I firmly believe that if I work hard, I will definitely break through the king!"


    Dragon war has a hundred times confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong kicked him on the ass and shouted, "you''re the one who broke through the congenital! If you don''t break through the king, give me less!


    Long Zhan was depressed. He thought the boss would praise himself, but he didn''t expect such a situation. He wasn''t depressed. Who was depressed.


    Long Yi on one side learned well. Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "Long Yi, what about you?"


    "Boss, I only broke through the congenital, please punish the boss!"


    "You are the one to blame!"


    Ye Qianzhong kicked him in the ass again. Long Yi was depressed. Why is he so modest? He can''t escape Ye Qianzhong''s punishment without dragon war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t work hard, find a fight!"


    Long Zhan smiled heartlessly, but ye Qianzhong rushed up and divided three into five. They were black and blue and looked like beggars in the wind.


    But for them, ye Qianzhong was not only not angry, but also happy, because they knew that the boss punished them because he had them in his heart.


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t punished them like this, they would never have the status they have today. Maybe they might have died on the battlefield in Africa.


    Touching the painful and kind wound, they knew that the dear boss was back again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the shadow.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The shadow also smiled and said, "I broke through. After entering the king, I knew that the martial arts should be so broad!"


    The dark night whispered happily that the king is the realm he has always dreamed of. Now he has finally broken through the king. I have to say that this is definitely a great happy event.


    Moreover, he was promoted to the king list, and he fixed himself in the Qianlong hall. The Qianlong hall, an unknown force, overwhelmed the Qianlong base in one fell swoop.


    Even Hongmen and ziluo legions are not as strong as Qianlong hall.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I was in the same mood and thought as you when I stepped into the king!"


    "But the higher you stand, the higher you want to break through. When you enter the emperor, you find that even the emperor is the beginning of martial arts"!


    "What?"


    The shadow was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to break through the emperor, but it was normal. Although he worked for the Qianlong hall, the shadow knew that if he didn''t join the Qianlong hall, he would break through the king, let alone the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whether it''s you or me, we have to go a long way. You can set now as the beginning."


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded immediately.


    Wang Zhe decided to be the beginning of martial arts. Although it was crazy, it made sense.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, I want to know what kind of realm the emperor is and how strong the emperor is!"

 Chapter 244

    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, I really want to know. See how far I am from the emperor?"


    The shadow said firmly.


    "OK, I''ll let you know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They stood in the whole hall. At this time, the shadow came out. He took out his strongest fighting state. As a king, he was very confident in his strength.


    He quickly set out and reached Ye Qianzhong in the blink of an eye.


    Then, ye Qianzhong easily shot and resisted his strongest attack.


    "What? It''s impossible! "


    The shadow was shocked. His strongest blow, even though he could not defeat Ye Qianzhong, at least made Ye Qianzhong embarrassed! I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to take it so lightly.


    Then ye Qianzhong went out.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    A huge dragon shadow appeared, was shouting wildly, and ran away to the shadow.


    The shadow struggled to resist, but failed.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong breathlessly. This move was really terrible. In front of this move, he didn''t even have the courage to resist.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know now?"


    The shadow nodded and said, "I know, I still have a long way to go!"


    "Yes, there is no shortcut and no end in the way of cultivating martial arts. We still have a long way to go, and we don''t know when it will end!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The shadow admires Ye Qianzhong''s strength. Sure enough, the posture of Tianzong is different.


    Later, ye Qianzhong called Liu Zufeng up.


    "Boss!"


    Liu Zufeng said.


    His character is similar to that of the shadow. Now he has been promoted to a congenital master. He is indeed a great God.


    In the world''s five Tao circles, Liu Zufeng may not be able, but with his growth rate, I''m afraid he will catch up with the shadow in recent years.


    Ye Qianzhong said with satisfaction, "you have made rapid progress!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Liu Zufeng said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it takes your own efforts. I will let the Qianlong hall cultivate you at all costs. I hope you won''t let the whole Qianlong hall down!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Zufeng said excitedly.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong gathered the high-level of Qianlong hall together.


    At this time, he said: "the task I assigned to you has been successfully completed. I''m very happy, but my Qianlong hall can''t be so comfortable!"


    "Now the undercurrent of the underground world is surging, and we still need constant transformation to gain a foothold in this cruel world!"


    "Take Island Ninja as an example. The blade emperor deceived people too much. He escaped that day, but we must remember this account"!


    "Never give up!"


    "Never give up!"


    A group of warriors said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "well, I see that everyone hates ninja. You are all bloody iron men!"


    "It''s time for revenge."


    They were excited. Yes, their eyes were full of hatred. In that war, they lost too many people, many of them were their private brothers.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll attack the day after tomorrow. I''ll let Ninja know that I''m a Chinese man!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong went on, and then several senior leaders prepared for the mission. After all, they need to plan well this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong called Hui and Zi.


    He said to huihezi, "you are very familiar with island ninja. You will go to war the day after tomorrow!"


    "Yes! Master! "


    Hui Hezi said firmly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this time we want to attack the forces you used to be loyal to. Can you really do it?"


    This is very important. He still believes in huihezi.


    Hui and Zi said, "master, they are indeed the forces of my loyalty. Yes, but they never treat me as a person. Since I met the master, I know how beautiful freedom is!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I guarantee with my head. I will never be soft hearted on the battlefield!"


    She said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong fully believes


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, let''s start the day after tomorrow. This time, I''ll destroy the pulse of Ninja!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to war, ye Qianzhong had a general understanding of the island''s ninja. The blade emperor was the strongest ruler of the ninja.


    His strength is the strongest and good, but there are others stronger than him. It is said that an ancient god and devil is enshrined on the holy mountain of the island country, which is the God in the hearts of the warriors of the island country.


    Although it is just a legend, ye Qianzhong will not be careless.


    But he has that strength. Even if he meets gods and demons, he will never be afraid.


    Three days later, the Qianlong hall set out. This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t take a large army because he left China to fight in the island country.


    He only brought a hundred people. These 100 people are the elite combat power of the hidden dragon hall, because most of them are acquired experts, internal experts and congenital experts.


    This is definitely a great combat power.


    Standing on the cruise ship and looking at the direction of the ocean, ye Qianchong hates the sky. The shame he once had will be found back at this moment.


    He was lying on the deck basking in the sun. It was a comfort. More importantly, Hui and Zi pinched his shoulders for him. There was no such treatment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you staring at me?"


    I have to say that he is really not used to being stared at by a woman. In fact, it''s right to think about it in another position. In the past, he was not still a virtue.


    Hui Hezi said without concealment, "I really want to try the master''s size!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "cough, I''m not something you can try if you want to try."


    Seeing that Hui and Zi were about to feel it, ye Qianzhong ran away immediately.


    The speed of the luxury cruise ship is very fast. Two days later, they have driven to the busy sea area. At this time, long Zhan said to him, "boss, we have driven out of the sea area of China, and there is the three no matter areas on the sea in front!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Boss, no country controls this sea area. Therefore, there are many pirates and even many sea monsters in this sea area. Over the years, all ships passing here have either been killed by pirates or disappeared for no reason."


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid! Even if there are pirates, I will let them know the power of the Qianlong hall! "


    Dragon war said immediately.


    Ye Qian nodded his head and said, "go on, whether he is a pirate or a sea monster. As long as you dare to block my way, I will let him know what a hidden dragon is!"


    "Yes!"


    The ship continued to move forward, and in the middle of the night, the luxury yacht floated alone on the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the deck and looked ahead. There was fog ahead.


    Ye Qianzhong had a hunch that the fog was not simple, but at this point, he was not afraid of pirates and natural phenomena.


    Suddenly, a big boat came from the fog.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the telescope and looked at the big ship.


    "Shit, it''s really a supernatural phenomenon!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, because the ship was not a modern ship at all, but very old and looked dilapidated.


    "Boss, the ship ran into us. Everything on the ship failed to turn. We couldn''t avoid it!"


    At this moment, even the dragon war was a little flustered. He saw such a thing for the first time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what are you afraid of? Haven''t you hit it yet? Bombard it with artillery! "


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war immediately ordered them to take out the guns they had already prepared, and then blew them over.


    "Touch!"


    The first shell missed, and then three shots in a row still missed. I have to say, all this is too strange.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "There seems to be a magnetic field or protective barrier near the ship. Our shells can''t hit at all!"


    Dragon war hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what other solution?"


    "Boss, the best solution at present is to control the rudder of that ship and avoid our ship!"


    Long Zhan immediately said


    "OK, I''ll meet it!"


    Ye Qianzhong jumped, then nodded a few times in the sea and came near the ship.


    "There is really a protective barrier!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.

 Chapter 245

    Ye Qianzhong feels that there is an array on this ancient ship, which is a natural protective barrier like a magnetic field.


    At this time, he shouted again, then took out the supreme magic sword, and then cut it with a sword.


    "Touch!"


    Suddenly, the magnetic field vibrated, and then the magnetic field vibrated and fell apart in an instant. It seemed terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong successfully climbed up.


    Come to the rudder and turn the rudder vigorously.


    Afraid of deviation, he passed by his hungry luxury cruise ship. The scene was very dangerous.


    At this time, the ancient ship stopped in place.


    Ye Qianzhong went up to have a look and found that there were a lot of blood stains in place. These blood stains were dry. It seems that many people died on it.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    The shadow jumped up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. This ship is very strange. Someone used an array on it. This array is difficult to break. It seems that this is a ship of destruction."


    "All the ships it encounters will end up being smashed. I really want to know who is so cruel that he should destroy other people''s ships in this way! "


    Ye Qianzhong really wants to know, because he has a hunch that the emergence of this ancient ship is by no means accidental.


    Subsequently, several fighters boarded the ship.


    Then the shadow asked, "what should we do now?"


    "Smash it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Since the ship has taken away many innocent lives, the best way is to smash it so as not to hurt people again.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, they jumped off the ship.


    At the moment of jumping, ye Qianzhong obviously felt the sound of breathing in the boat.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong was about to catch up, and several people hurriedly followed.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "don''t come up. I''ll see for myself. I don''t know what''s dangerous inside, but don''t sacrifice my brother here!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people went to the opposite cruise ship.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went deep into the ancient ship.


    In this ancient ship, ye Qianzhong felt a strong smell of blood, and he was moving towards the faint sound of breathing.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow flew down at once.


    Ye Qianzhong uses his internal power to shatter the arrow, but then many arrows fly down. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoids. Even if he doesn''t avoid, these arrows can''t penetrate his body.


    Continue to move forward, there is a stone gate in front of the road.


    Ye Qianda drank and cut the stone gate with a sword. At this time, he has come to the central hall, which will be the most dangerous place.


    There is a man in the ship.


    His body was chained, and his hair was messy. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see it at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you? Why did you call me here? "


    He raised his head and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, another person who is not afraid of death!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how old the man full of dirt is, but he can be sure that he is strong or even not weak.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Because the people who come here will end up being my food!"


    He said jokingly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "your body is locked by an iron chain. Do you have that ability?"


    "When you get here, you can''t get out, ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was on alert. Sure enough, at this time, countless stone gates fell down and sealed the whole space.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a sudden change.


    He said, "how sure are you now?"


    "100 percent!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Then one punch bombarded it, and the stone gate shook, but there was no crack, let alone broken.


    This situation shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    He hit three punches in a row and didn''t open the stone gate. On the contrary, his hand felt a little painful, but it didn''t affect him at all.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. When you get here, you will be trapped and die here. At that time, you will know that death is the best relief!"


    "You will beg me to eat you!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is this place? How are you trapped? "


    At this time, he was calm as the wind and spoke with an ordinary heart.


    The man said, "you''re very calm, but that doesn''t mean you won''t despair. Generally speaking, I won''t tell so many secrets to dying people!"


    "But it''s nice to see your boy, so I''ll tell you!"


    "This is an exile ship belonging to the warrior!"


    "The ship of exile?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious again.


    Who is going to be exiled? One problem after another haunted him.


    The man said, "anyone who has made a terrible mistake will be imprisoned on the ship and then subjected to eternal exile. This eternal exile will be the most cruel criminal law! And I happen to be the exile! "


    "What big mistake did you make?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took down the wine, opened it, approached him and fed it to him.


    This person has been detained here for so many years. It stinks extremely, but ye Qianzhong is very patient and gives him all the wine he has filled.


    "Good wine, it''s really good wine. It''s really strong. I haven''t drunk such strong wine. Although it''s not good, it''s strong enough for me!"


    He said brightly.


    Ye Qianzhong despised it. It''s Wuliangye. It''s not good to drink. This man really pretended to force, but in his time, there was no Wuliangye or distilled wine now.


    He said, "for the sake of giving me a pot of good wine, I''ll tell you my origin."


    "I am a disciple of overseas immortal sect. Later, with my efforts, I made my own path of martial arts. I was promoted from ordinary disciple to inner disciple, and then from inner disciple to elite disciple!"


    "Then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said: "at that time, my younger martial sister and I had friendship with each other and decided to live a lifetime, but at that time, my younger martial sister was the first beauty of overseas Xianzong!"


    "And her life experience is doomed to injustice, because Zong mainly betrothed her to his son, the first of our elite disciples, you long!"


    "I''m very angry, but my strength is not strong and I can''t talk to them. Therefore, I''m going to elope with my younger martial sister, but my younger martial sister knows the strength of overseas Xianzong!"


    "Knowing that eloping with me will never escape their clutches, she chose to endure for me. When I had a private meeting with her, she was caught by you long."


    "You long killed the younger martial sister with a sword under my eyes. At that time, my heart was desperate. I rushed up to him desperately!"


    "Unfortunately, my strength is still too weak after all. He kicked me down the abyss!"


    "I thought my life was over, but what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t die. In that cruel environment, I realized for 30 years. There, I only had darkness and ice! There, I endured physical torture and the pain of losing my lover. "


    "That was my darkest time. I didn''t expect that I not only survived, but also succeeded in breaking through."


    "After the breakthrough, the first thing for me is to avenge my younger martial sister. I killed overseas Xianzong. You long is always a flower in the greenhouse even though he has the posture of heaven!"


    "After hundreds of rounds of fighting, I killed him, but I was wounded by the patriarch and lost all my strength. He broke my foot Sutra and tendon, and I have become a useless man since then!"


    "They imprisoned me on the ship forever, and then exiled me. Let me drift on the sea forever and endure the cruel criminal law. I don''t know how long I stayed on the ghost ship. Anyway, I only know that countless people broke in and lost their lives forever. Just like you, you are also one!"


    He stared at Ye Qianzhong and seemed to be looking at the dying; Prey!


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is still calm.


    He said, "for the sake of giving me a pot of wine and listening to my story, I''ll tell you how to get out!"


    "Oh? Is there an exit? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.

 Chapter 246

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "don''t you want to eat me? How do you want me to go? "


    "A pot of wine is enough to offset the cost of eating you. What''s more, you don''t have to go out. There''s only one percent chance!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is there any way to go out?"


    "See the roulette in front of you? There are a hundred beads on the wheel and a hundred doors, large and small, around it, but as long as you touch the beads on the wheel, the wheel will break! "


    "Moreover, you only have one chance. There is only one door among 100 doors. The meaning is very simple. You only have one chance, but this chance is very slim!"


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "in fact, it''s not so troublesome!"


    "Oh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword.


    Then he shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    In an instant, countless evil spirits were born, and the murderous spirit separated the air. The surroundings were full of suffocating and killing spirit, which seemed to cover up everything!


    Even the man was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such a powerful killing move.


    Crazy devil sword is the most murderous and powerful move in his unknown sword technique. Although it shows many defects, ye Qianzhong has been improving.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce devil''s sword bombarded up, and the original hard wall was broken in an instant.


    Then the stone gate broke, and ye Qianzhong said, "it''s broken!"


    The man was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. He really didn''t expect such a result. The result really caught him off guard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can save you!"


    "But you must work for me for three years!"


    He valued this person''s strength. Even if this person''s muscles and veins were broken, ye Qianzhong could cure him. Once such a person stays with him, it will be a powerful help.


    Before, the shadow was his strongest help, but with this man, his help will be improved to a higher level. After all, this man and he are martial artists of the same level.


    The man said decadent, "then go!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye qianchongshi couldn''t figure out that he would refuse himself.


    So he asked, "can''t you get all your freedom in three years?"


    "It''s nothing to mention three years. What can I do in 30 years? It''s a pity that I''m already a disabled man, and how can I be valuable!"


    "So, you go! Anyway, I''m a loser. Let me live and die on this ship! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Why are you persistent? Your force has not been lost, but your muscles and veins are broken. I have a way to save you!"


    "What? You really have a way to save me? "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He said, "if you can save me, why don''t I work for you for three years! Just three years later, you can let me take revenge! "


    His eyes were filled with anger!


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why three years later?"


    He said, "because I am not an opponent of overseas Xianzong in these three years. Let alone three years, even 30 years is probably far away!"


    At this point, he still saw the reality.


    "Well, after three years, I''ll go with you to offset the time you worked for me in these three years!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said.


    "Are you really willing to help me?"


    He was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I said yes, yes!"


    "Okay, okay, okay! I didn''t expect to meet a bosom friend I''d never meet in my life. "


    He said three good sons in a row, expressing his current mood and.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked up to him and said, "wait until I cut off the iron chain bound to you!"


    "Come on!"


    He put the chain in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    As soon as the supreme magic sword came out, he only saw the light and shadow of the sword, but ye Qianzhong had taken the supreme magic sword back.


    Then the chain was completely untied.


    He struggled to get up. Because his meridians were broken, ye Qianchong went up to hold him.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "you are young, but you have made such achievements. Your future is immeasurable. I don''t know your name!"


    "Leaf thousand weight!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately told him his name.


    "What''s your name, elder?"


    Since people are more polite, ye Qianzhong doesn''t have to pretend to be forced. People are really older than themselves. It''s not too much to call an elder.


    He said, "King Wu!"


    This is a very unique name. Ye Qianzhong nodded to show that he knew his name.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took him to the luxury cruise ship.


    A group of people immediately supported King Wu.


    They didn''t expect that there was still a man on the ghost ship, who was brought down by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to his subordinates, "take him to take a bath. I''ll connect his muscles and veins!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war will be arranged immediately.


    At this time, Long Yi asked, "boss, who is this guy? It looks like a ghost! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter what his name was before, but what matters is that he will be another strong general with full combat power in our Qianlong hall!"


    "No! Even when he walks, he needs help. He can''t do it. "


    Long Yi didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s expectation of King Wu would be so high.


    See also thousand heavy said: "everything can''t just look at the surface, don''t you believe it?"? Then you will know his usefulness and his strength! "


    When everything was ready, ye Qianzhong saw the real face of King Wu. He had to say that although King Wu looked ordinary, his momentum was definitely not under him.


    More importantly, he has a mature temperament.


    King Wu asked Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, will you start now?"


    "Start now. The process is very painful. I hope you can bear it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    King Wu nodded and said, "I can bear any pain!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong took out the dagger and began to draw at the place where King Wu broke.


    "Hum!"


    Every time he drew a knife, King Wu would hum, but King Wu''s endurance was really strong. He turned white and even shed a cold sweat.


    But he didn''t shout out.


    When ye Qianzhong cut everything apart, he began to connect the muscles and veins for King Wu. This process lasted six hours


    After waiting for six hours, ye Qianzhong said, "your meridians have been stable, but don''t use martial arts in a short time, at least three days later!"


    King Wu thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "thank you, sir! Your honor has once again given me the courage to live! "


    "You''re welcome. We''ll all be our own people in the future! This is what I should do! "


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes!"


    King Wu nodded and had to say that although Ye Qianzhong was young, King Wu felt that ye Qianzhong was a man worth following


    His vision is very broad. From the beginning, he has made this conclusion. You know, the shadow has a broad vision only after following Ye Qianzhong for two months.


    The cruise ship speeded up and drove on the sea for another three days.


    Originally, it didn''t take so long to go to the island country, but this time it was carried out secretly. Therefore, even if the cruise ship drove very fast, it had to avoid some places.


    At this time, the dragon war came forward and reported: "boss, the sea area ahead is a famous pirate area, where pirates are rampant! Wreaking havoc! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as they dare, I''ll let them know what the end is!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war immediately went on.


    At this time, he saw King Wu eating fruits and vegetables, but there was no meat!


    He asked King Wu, "don''t you eat meat?"


    As soon as he said this, King Wu almost threw up. He shook his head and said, "your honor, to be honest, I don''t know how many human flesh I have eaten over the years!"


    "Now I really feel sick when I see meat!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, which is the problem of effect.


    He expressed his understanding.


    The next day, in an island, dragon war, as an intelligence agent, immediately said, "boss, among the islands in front, is the pirate field!"


    "One third of the pirates in the world gather here!"


    "Drive up and destroy anyone who dares to get in the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war ordered people to drive the cruise ship up.


    Shuttling between isolated islands, the shadow and King Wu stood in front of Ye Qianzhong. Sure enough, there was a dark ship about ten kilometers away from them. They seemed to be waiting for ye Qianzhong''s luxury cruise ship.

 Chapter 247

    "There are people in the rear!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and looked. Sure enough, there were seven or eight ships blocking their way behind the island group. Although there were many sea routes in the island.


    However, there is only one way out in the end. If you rush to both sides, you will probably hit the reef or enter the maze.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Ye Qian uses his telescope to see that many pirates are rampant on the ship, and one of the pirates is still standing.


    This person''s strength is really not weak. Ye Qianzhong judged that this person has entered the strength of the king. Although he is not a high-level king, the strength of those who can enter the king is not weak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was ready to go out, but King Wu said, "your honor, give me this man!"


    "Don''t you need relief?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said: "no, my meridians have been repaired, so let me try his strength and see how his strength is!"


    "I''m honing myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and acquiesced to King Wu''s request.


    At this time, King Wu quickly got up from the luxury cruise ship and rushed to the pirates.


    When the pirate king saw King Wu running towards him, he immediately said, "shoot him!"


    Suddenly, the pirates around shot at a very fast speed, but as soon as these bullets reached King Wu, they were bounced out by him, and the bullets couldn''t get close.


    At this time, the happiest thing is King Wu.


    He felt that his long lost strength was back.


    To this end, he suddenly killed them, jumped into the pirates and waved immediately. A large number of Pirates died.


    When the pirate king saw that King Wu was so powerful, he was shocked. No wonder the other party dared to break into his pirate field. It turned out to be powerful.


    But he was not afraid, but killed King Wu immediately!


    At the same time, the pirates in the rear were ordered to attack.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "go, stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow took people and killed them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pirate king! Take your life! "


    After King Wu solved several pirate commanders, he ran to kill the pirate king.


    The pirate king was so angry that he used his king''s strength to kill King Wu.


    "Touch!"


    They punched each other.


    The pirate king immediately withdrew, crashed into the ship and directly smashed the ship into a skeleton.


    "Too weak!"


    King Wu said disdainfully.


    He is the emperor of the vertical and horizontal side. How can a mere king be his opponent? Moreover, the pirate king is not a high-level king at all. Compared with King Wu, he has no advantage at all.


    Although King Wu seems more elegant on the surface, at this time, he jumped up wildly and fought with the pirate king.


    The pirate king took another blow from King Wu and knew that this man could not be defeated, because they were not at the same level at all. Therefore, he had to choose to escape.


    "Where to go!"


    King Wu''s arrogant foot on the deck, the deck broke instantly, and the pirate king fled in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, King Wu is not only powerful, but also one of the best in speed. He caught up with the pirate king in the blink of an eye, and the pirate king was attacked back and forth.


    The situation is worrying.


    At this time, King Wu said, "give you a fair chance to duel!"


    The pirate king wants to curse his mother. Is this a fair duel?


    No, it was an unfair duel.


    When King Wu came up, the pirate king could only resist passively. At this time, he was clasped by King Wu''s shoulder and saw King Wu pull hard.


    "Ah!"


    The pirate king broke one of his arms. He screamed and looked at the king.


    "Refreshing!"


    The king laughed wildly.


    "Floating on the water!"


    King Wu shouted loudly, and the whole man slid over like a glider. Then he moved his palm and directly cut off the pirate king''s head.


    The pirates were shocked to see the pirate king''s head cut off.


    One by one, they fled in a hurry and did not dare to fight with King Wu.


    After the leader died, the pirates fled in all directions and couldn''t because King Wu was too strong.


    It was a pleasure for King Wu to kill in and out. He didn''t jump into the sea until he was covered with blood.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the overall situation had been decided and the pirate field collapsed in an all-round way.


    King Wu said, "your honor, the pirate king is dead!"


    He threw the pirate king''s head on the deck.


    Looking at the head of the pirate king, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s also a name to kill pests. You''ve done very well!"


    The people around looked at King Wu and were shocked. Unexpectedly, the boss found an expert on the ghost ship.


    Especially the shadow, if he kills the pirate king, he can''t do it, but he has to pay at least half his life, but King Wu, like Ye Qianzhong, killed the pirate king without effort.


    I dare not obey such strength!


    The group continued to move forward. Finally, two days later, they arrived at the island country. Looking at the tall buildings, King Wu was like entering a strange world


    Along the way, ye Qianzhong told him about the prosperity of modern cities and the pattern of this era. King Wu sighed that he did not expect that so many changes had taken place in the world.


    Everything was unexpected. Perhaps he had left this era. Fortunately, the martial artists of Qianlong hall could teach him all kinds of cities, which moved King Wu very much.


    In a villa that Hui and Zi had already prepared.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the blade emperor is located on the holy mountain. Can you get a precise map of the holy mountain?"


    This is crucial.


    At this time, Hui Hezi said, "as long as I lurk in, maybe I can get it!"


    "They don''t know the news that I take refuge in the hidden dragon hall or that I''m still alive. Maybe they will be surprised when I go back now!"


    "You won''t doubt me!"


    Hui and Zi came up with such an idea.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "there are some risks. Once exposed, you may never get out."


    Hui Hezi was very moved. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to care about his life.


    She said firmly, "I''m willing to risk my life to take out the precision map for the Qianlong hall!"


    This time, ye Qianyi completely wiped out the whole line of ninja. Otherwise, if he was alone, he could go up and provoke directly.


    He said, "I feel your heart. I''m still careful. If I can''t get it, I''ll withdraw!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    But at this time, King Wu said, "your honor, I''ll go with her. They haven''t seen me and won''t doubt me!"


    He volunteered.


    With King Wu, ye Qianzhong is relieved. King Wu has a strong strength. Even against the upper blade emperor, he can ensure that he will not lose. What he is afraid of now is whether the demon that even the blade emperor should worship is true or false.


    He said, "well, I''m more relieved. After all, your strength is not weak!"


    On the same day, the blade emperor and Hui Hezi went out. He dressed up as Hui Hezi''s men and entered the defense base at the foot of the holy mountain.


    Outside the defense base, they were stopped.


    At this time, Hui Hezi said, "I have something important to report to the top!"


    "Please verify your identity!"


    An island warrior said to her.


    Hui Hezi stood on the scanner and scanned himself, indicating that his identity passed.


    "Let''s go!"


    She was about to go in with King Wu, but King Wu was stopped. The warrior said, "you can go in, but he can''t go in!"


    "He is my subordinate. This time it''s very important. He has to go!"


    Hui Hezi said firmly.


    But the warrior is still very firm. After all, he has to accept the order of the blade emperor. People whose identity cannot be scanned must not enter.


    Therefore, he said, "if I say no, I can''t. do you want to disobey the order of the blade emperor?"


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Hui Hezi said.


    The martial artist looked at Hui Hezi. However, in the blink of an eye, Hui Hezi''s charm was displayed, and he was dizzy.


    "You must let us in!"


    Hui Hezi said.


    "Yes!"


    The warrior finally let go, and the king''s fist loosened. Obviously, if the warrior doesn''t agree, he will do it directly.


    They successfully entered the first level of the secret base. Then huihezi became more calm. Although she was very flustered, she looked calm on the surface.


    The subordinate of King Wu is very qualified. He cooperates with Hui Hezi to enter the third level of the secret base. Next, there is only the last level.


    Where to store the structure map of the holy mountain is also what huihezi wants.

 Chapter 248

    This is the key place for storing important materials in holy mountain, and also the place with the strictest review. Fortunately, Hui and Zi have been here before, so she is familiar with it.


    At this time, she was reading the information. There were tens of thousands of volumes of information here. Hui and Zi were looking for it. She obeyed Ye Qianzhong''s orders.


    That is to find the defense map and the records about the God and devil.


    The gods and Demons recorded that she found it, but the defense map of the holy mountain was not found.


    Seeing that time is running out, when the period of lax defense has passed, she will be really dangerous.


    Therefore, at this time, Hui and Zi began to worry.


    Then, she found the defense map of the holy mountain at the top of the hall where the materials were stored. At this time, she suddenly stopped.


    The whole person is tight and serious.


    Hui Hezi looked at the man in front of him as if he were facing a great enemy, and even his face was pale. Only she knew how terrible the man in front of her was.


    Ichiro takegawa.


    Huihezi is the first expert under the blade emperor and the strength of the king''s territory. Huihezi is not an opponent at all.


    Not even the courage to fight.


    At this time, she quickly and respectfully said in island Mandarin: "general Wuchuan!"


    Ichiro Wuchuan said, "Hui Hezi, what''s in your hand?"


    "It''s just some information. It''s the information I need to execute the order!"


    Hui Hezi lied.


    But Ichiro Wuchuan said: "you have disappeared from our list for nearly half a year. Where have you been in the past half a year? Don''t tell me where you are going in the past half a year!"


    He stared at Hui Hezi tightly, which made Hui Hezi feel great pressure.


    Hui and Zi said calmly, "general Wuchuan, I went to assassinate an expert six months ago, and then I was seriously injured by him and ran away. I''ve been recovering for six months."


    "Only recently returned to the organization!"


    "Really? I heard you joined the Qianlong hall! The hidden dragon hall is the sworn enemy of ninja in our island country. You don''t know! "


    Ichiro Wuchuan said coldly.


    "General Wuchuan doesn''t believe me?"


    Hui Hezi asked.


    "I only believe in the butcher''s knife in my hand!"


    Ichiro Wuchuan took out the samurai sword in his hand, then pointed to huihezi and said, "I know you are a spy sent by Qianlong hall. Hand over the information in your hand, or I''ll kill you!"


    "This is your last chance!"


    Ichiro Wuchuan seems to be about to do it.


    At this time, Hui and Zi slowly let go of the data in their hands. Ichiro Wuchuan was very proud. Suddenly, Hui and Zi started. She quickly grabbed another data, and then began to flee.


    "Sword Qi skill!"


    Ichiro Wuchuan chopped a sword Qi. The sword Qi chopped Hui Hezi''s shoulder. Hui Hezi felt pain and a blood mist appeared on his shoulder.


    Then the whole man fell to the ground. At this time, Ichiro Wuchuan killed him and cut Hui Hezi''s head with a sword. This move is a unique kill.


    The samurai sword is very strange and full of the smell of death.


    Hui Hezi knew she was dead. Therefore, she closed her eyes and waited quietly for death to come.


    Suddenly a domineering force came up.


    Takekawa Ichiro could only go back quickly. When he stabilized his body, he found that the man in front of him was very powerful. From the smell he sent out, he knew that the man in front of him was not weak and was an expert.


    He is King Wu!


    The king of Wu pulled Hui and Zi up and said, "go, give it to me!"


    "But!"


    Hui and Zi are afraid that King Wu is not an opponent of Ichiro Wuchuan.


    But King Wu said, "it''s just a bird man with a knife. I don''t see it at all. The information on your honor is more important!"


    "Good!"


    Hui Hezi nodded and then quickly wanted to run.


    At this time, Ichiro Wuchuan killed him. He knew that the information here must not be taken away by huihezi. However, there was only one way to organize huihezi, that was to kill the man in front of him


    King Wu disdained and said, "vulnerable!"


    "Overbearing skill!"


    King Wu gave a loud cry and showed his most overbearing power. This power came from his body, and then ran to Ichiro Wuchuan.


    Ichiro Wuchuan''s strange samurai sword has been killed in front of him.


    King Wu grabbed his samurai sword and staged a realistic version of empty handed white blade.


    Ichiro Wuchuan felt that his samurai sword seemed to be controlled by some force. At this time, King Wu said, "can you only play with some weapons?"


    "Dang!"


    He bent hard and the samurai sword broke in an instant.


    Ichiro Wuchuan was shocked, but by this time, King Wu had hit him with one punch.


    "Touch!"


    Ichiro Wuchuan''s body was hit by King Wu. Then he flew out, half kneeling on the ground and coughing up blood.


    He looked at the king fearlessly. Unexpectedly, the strength of the king was so strong that he couldn''t resist it. This power is really appalling.


    "Split Ninja!"


    Ichiro Wuchuan suddenly broke down into several forces. These figures rushed to kill King Wu. This is the art of confusion and confusing the false with the true.


    No matter how strong a person is, even if he can resist two figures, he can''t resist all the figures. As long as one is true, the hit is successful.


    At this time, King Wu shouted, "look at flowers in the fog!"


    The art of looking at flowers in the fog is the exclusive method of overseas immortal sect. Seeing the most real scene from the most psychedelic is the true meaning of looking at flowers in the fog.


    Finally, he saw through the real figure of Ichiro Wuchuan.


    Then he waved his big hand and chopped it up immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Then came the scream of Ichiro Wuchuan, whose arms were cut off by King Wu.


    At this time, Ichiro Wuchuan held back his scream and cut off his right hand. He picked up a short samurai sword in his left hand. The essence of Ninja is not to fight until the end.


    Ichiro Wuchuan is using this spirit now.


    He ran to King Wu.


    King Wu said, "enough fun. I don''t want to waste time on you!"


    Immediately, King Wu dispatched. He showed his most serious side and rushed to kill Ichiro Wuchuan.


    Ichiro Wuchuan can''t but wield a dagger and wants to inflict a heavy blow on King Wu before he dies. Of course, he has great ambition to die with King Wu.


    "Touch!"


    King Wu punched Ichiro Wuchuan''s heart. Ichiro Wuchuan''s heart broke in an instant, and then his head was cut off by King Wu.


    King Wu ran out of here laughing wildly.


    The information here was destroyed and disorderly under the battle of the two.


    King Wu wanted to kill the holy mountain directly, but when he came, ye Qianzhong told him not to kill it blindly. Therefore, King Wu gave up this plan.


    Soon, the king of Wu caught up with Hui Hezi. Hui Hezi was struggling to fight with this group of Ninja Warriors. She was wounded several times.


    Just when she thought she couldn''t escape, King Wu came.


    The king of martial arts came among the Ninja Warriors and said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    He threw Ichiro Wuchuan''s head on the ground.


    In an instant, these Ninja Warriors took a breath. Isn''t this their leader? Their leader is second only to the blade emperor in the hearts of Ninja Warriors.


    But now they are separated, and the shock to them is by no means a bit.


    "Back!"


    These Ninja Warriors are slowly retreating.


    King Wu grabbed Hui Hezi''s arm and strode forward. He was not low-key at all, but no one dared to stop him.


    Huihezi was shocked. She didn''t expect that King Wu''s strength was so terrible that she killed Ichiro Wuchuan. No wonder King Wu can be trusted by the Dragon King.


    She vowed that when she went back, she would worship King Wu as her teacher because she wanted to be strong.


    I don''t know who it was. Suddenly, one of the Ninja Warriors rushed up to kill the king of martial arts, and the others rushed up with his rhythm.


    "The power of hegemony!"


    The king of martial arts shouted loudly, and then hit the ground with a fist. In an instant, the space collapsed, and the group of Ninja Warriors were stunned and flustered one by one.


    Some of them were directly killed by collapsed things.


    At this time, the king of Wu set out quickly with Hui and Zi. He showed his fastest speed, almost passing through the collapsed place in the blink of an eye.


    This time, hundreds of Ninja Warriors were buried in it forever.


    "Boom!"


    It began to shake here. Those Ninja Warriors who had been desperate and wailing had no life at this moment. A king of martial arts was enough to stir up the chaos here.


    This will be a heavy loss of ninja.

 Chapter 249

    When they came to the villa, Hui and Zi immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "Hui and Zi did not bear the Lord''s mission and found these two materials."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well done. When I conquer the holy mountain, you should remember the first skill!"


    "No, if it weren''t for Master Wu, I couldn''t get out of there alive. The first skill should be master Wu!"


    Hui and Zi said immediately.


    King Wu said with a smile, "what a little girl. I''m not proud of her achievements. I''m very glad. The credit is yours. I''m just helping you halfway!"


    Hui and Zi almost fainted and overturned their temple. They just helped on the way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t argue. This time I captured the holy mountain, all the credit is yours!"


    A crowd cheered.


    Huihezi''s wound hurt and she almost fell down, but fortunately, she was helped by the people next to her, so she got better.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked with concern.


    Hui and Zi said weakly, "master, I''m fine, but I have an unkind request!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "I want to worship Master Wu. I hope master Wu agrees and the Lord agrees!"


    Hui Hezi said piously.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at King Wu and said, "I have no opinion, as long as King Wu agrees!"


    At this time, Hui and Zi knelt down to King Wu immediately. King Wu said, "well, although I don''t like accepting disciples, I''ll accept you as an apprentice if you are so pious!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Hui Hezi said happily.


    "Get up! Get well! "


    Said the king.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "the whole army will repair and attack the holy mountain tonight. They certainly won''t think we will attack so fast!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is looking through the information. The defense map of holy mountain is good at dragon war. He has learned about it, while ye Qianzhong is looking through the information about gods and demons.


    The island gods and demons came from the early Middle Ages. The gods and demons came and wreaked havoc on the island. Later, they were jointly defeated by many Ninja Warriors in the island.


    Imprisoned on the holy mountain, the hesitant troublemakers worship the power of gods and demons. Therefore, they regard gods and demons as the object of their worship.


    Ye Qianzhong realized the origin of the gods and demons, and turned out to be the destroyer of the island country.


    He had to admire this perverse nation, which regarded their destroyers as the objects of worship. Moreover, they were so sacred, which was no one.


    That night, ye Qianzhong gave orders!


    He said to the shadow, "shadow, take a team and attack from the side. Follow the route analyzed by the dragon war, but don''t rush to the front! Wait until the other two of us kill them, and then kill them! "


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded, then took the map in his hand and confirmed his attack route.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to King Wu, "King Wu, take a team around the back of the holy mountain and kill it. We will meet in the temple!"


    "Good!"


    King Wu nodded.


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong wants to go around the back mountain is that ye Qianzhong is afraid of trouble in the back mountain. In doing so, he can lead the first to disintegrate the defense of the holy mountain.


    And he said, "the rest of you, follow me from the front!"


    "Good"!


    A group of people are excited. Although their number is not very large, they only add up to more than 100 people, but where there are thousands of leaves, their combat power can always maintain its peak.


    After all this was arranged, the three teams began to attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the temple, the blade emperor leaves the pass. The injuries he suffered in China last time have only recently recovered.


    When he saw Ichiro Wuchuan''s body and the collapse of the database, he became angry.


    He said coldly, "what''s going on?"


    "Sir, by the time we arrive, it has all collapsed. We have cleared a way, and only one third of the information in it is left!"


    "Who did it? We''ve found out. She did it with Hui Hezi and a gentle looking man!"


    His men said immediately.


    The blade emperor said, "if you can kill Ichiro Wuchuan with your hands and feet, you can''t underestimate his strength, except the Dragon King. I''m afraid no one can do it "!


    And he is having a feud with the Dragon King, but they know that Hui and Zi have taken refuge in the Dragon King. Hui and Zi appear, which means that the Dragon King also appears.


    It''s just what they do in the database, what they want to look up


    The blade emperor thought that they might go to the database to check the defense map of the holy mountain. However, he would not believe that the Dragon King dared to take people to attack the holy mountain.


    The blade emperor said coldly, "the only Dragon King dares to come to my holy mountain to be presumptuous. I will never forgive him this time!"


    "You go to inform the intelligence team that it is necessary to find the place where the Dragon King is hiding!"


    "Since he dares to come to the island country, he can''t go back alive!"


    The blade emperor said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    His men took orders immediately and then went down to investigate thoroughly.


    The blade emperor wanted to go to China to kill the Dragon King this time. Last time, it was only a mistake that injured himself, but this time, he was fully prepared.


    He personally created a samurai sword. The raw material of the samurai sword is the iron chain from the gods and demons. It is extremely hard. In terms of weapons, he has made the greatest reinforcement.


    Last time, after being cut off by black iron, he knew that for a Ninja Warrior, breaking the samurai sword means losing half.


    His martial arts are better than before because he made a deal with the gods and demons.


    He can''t forget the terrible eyes of the gods and demons, but as long as he can become stronger, even if he releases the gods and Demons and becomes a sinner, he won''t hesitate.


    Just then, suddenly, an alarm came from the foot of the mountain.


    That means someone attacked the holy mountain.


    "Come on!"


    The blade emperor said coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the Dragon King would be so bold and dare to attack the holy mountain. Then the Dragon King must have taken the Holy Mountain Defense map, but the blade emperor was not nervous.


    He also regarded the Dragon King as the Dragon King two months ago. Most importantly, he made a deal with the gods and demons. Therefore, even if the Holy Mountain Defense map was discarded, he would never be afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong took his team to kill them. Along the way, those strange Ninja Warriors were not his opponents at all.


    To this end, he killed it with great momentum.


    In the middle of the mountain, he joined the shadow.


    "Kill it!"


    "Yes!"


    He and the shadow quickly set out. After about an hour, they finally killed to the temple. There were more than 70 soldiers and horses, but now there are only more than 40 left.


    It has to be said that the defense of this holy mountain is really amazing. If they were not present, I''m afraid this group of people would be completely destroyed.


    Came to the temple, opposite more than 200 Ninja Warriors.


    But the person standing in front of these Ninja Warriors, ye Qianzhong, clearly knew that he was the blade emperor, the person he wanted to kill


    The blade emperor said, "you dare to break into my base camp!"


    "Why don''t you dare, blade emperor? I said that day. I will double the pain you have given me. Now it''s time for you to pay your debt. "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The blade emperor smiled and said, "really? Aren''t you afraid of no return? "


    "Why be afraid! Blade emperor, this is a decisive battle between me and you. Do you dare to fight? "


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    "Dragon King, this time I will let you know what despair is!"


    He went to Ye Qianzhong and they confronted each other. This time, his samurai sword was not so dazzling, but black.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword.


    "Another sword!"


    The blade emperor said coldly in his heart.


    His samurai sword is specially made to restrain the dark iron sword, but unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong changed another sword, which is exquisite everywhere.


    The appearance is gorgeous, which can''t be compared with the strong appearance of xuantie sword. This supreme magic sword has no defect in the whole body. The proportion, size and design are perfect.


    But the blade emperor has absolute confidence to defeat Ye Qianzhong. The gorgeous sword is not used for fighting, but for appreciation.


    The blade emperor was very confident. He cut off the weapon in Ye Qianzhong''s hand with one sword. After all, ye Qianzhong forgot the core of kendo, that is, the more simple the better.


    Returning to nature is the king.


    Of course, this is just the idea of the blade emperor. He can''t represent Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    This time, he seemed to have guessed wrong, only because what ye Qianzhong held in his hand was the supreme magic sword that cut off the Xuan iron sword, a magic sword that should not have existed in the world.

 Chapter 250

    At this time, the blade emperor said coldly, "you are just a defeated general of my men. You were and are. Do you think you can defeat me this time? You are too naive. "


    "Even if I give you a long time to prepare, you are still a defeated general. Whether now or in the future, this time, I will kill you completely!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "don''t say so absolutely. I''ve grown up. Now I''m qualified to kill you!"


    "Really?"


    The blade emperor is out. He runs to kill ye Qianchong.


    "Go!"


    The shadow fought with his subordinates and the blade emperor''s troops.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly set out to compete with the blade emperor.


    "Dang!"


    When the two swords collided, the blade emperor was confident. He was confident that the material from the gods and Demons was enough to cut off the long sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    However, at this time, an accident occurred. The long sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand was perfectly intact and had not been affected at all.


    It was him. His arm was hurt by the shock.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come again!"


    In the shadow of the sword, the sparks are wanton.


    After another sword collision, ye Qianzhong stood in place and distanced himself from the blade emperor.


    The blade emperor''s arm vibrated. In the moonlight, his blood flowed onto the samurai sword.


    "Why?"


    The blade emperor was unwilling to drink and scold.


    He didn''t expect such an accident, as if it were too false.


    His arm was aching.


    At this time, he raised the samurai sword again, and then shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "your sword is so mysterious! It seems that I underestimated you. "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s not the secret of my sword, but you rely too much on your own sword. Do you think your sword is invincible?"


    "Impossible!"


    Facing Ye Qianzhong''s blow, the blade emperor said coldly, "I don''t believe your sword can be so against the sky."


    He bombarded up quickly and looked at the impact of the blade emperor. Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "let you know what is the supreme magic sword."


    "You can''t understand the true meaning of the supreme magic sword!"


    "Broken!"


    He shouted and hit the blade emperor''s long sword.


    "Dang!"


    After three times, the samurai sword in the blade emperor''s hand broke and broke under his eyes.


    "No!"


    The blade emperor had a bad feeling and wanted to go back, but he was still a step late


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded him with a sword. Although his throat escaped the most fatal blow, his arm did not escape, and ye Qianzhong pierced his shoulder directly.


    Ye Qianchong went up.


    The blade emperor retreated, and he was fixed on the wall by Ye Qianzhong.


    The other side of the supreme magic sword has passed through the body of the blade emperor and embedded in the wall


    "Ah!"


    The blade emperor screamed.


    He was full of discontent. The swords made of divine and demon materials were cut off, which completely destroyed his self-confidence.


    He slapped Ye Qianzhong with an angry palm.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit by him and flew backwards.


    At this time, the blade emperor half knelt in place.


    He was desperate. His confidence was destroyed again and again by Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Protect the king!"


    An archipelago national warrior suddenly gave up his opponent''s shadow army and ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    "The power of hegemony!"


    A loud cry came and jumped into the crowd. He rolled it over. More than a dozen people were killed in an instant.


    He is King Wu!


    With his troops, King Wu swept up from the back. Any opponent he met along the way was torn by him.


    King Wu is definitely a meat grinder.


    It''s also a life harvester. Whoever meets him is completely killed by him.


    This time is no exception.


    "There are experts!"


    The blade emperor was shocked. He thought that the person who destroyed the database was Ye Qianzhong, but now he knows that the person who destroyed the database is King Wu.


    This domineering warrior.


    Ye Qianzhong was also killed. In an instant, the warriors of the island country were ruthlessly slaughtered. About ten minutes later, all the people standing on the ground were ye Qianzhong''s subordinates.


    King Wu stood in front of Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and said to the blade emperor, "blade emperor, your end is coming. Now let me take your head!"


    He walked step by step to the blade emperor.


    But at this time, the blade emperor was surprisingly calm, so that ye Qianzhong, who originally wanted to kill the blade emperor, stopped shooting.


    The blade emperor said coldly, "do you think you will win if you break the holy mountain?"


    "It seems so to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, he had no fear at all.


    The blade emperor said, "you''re wrong. You brought your elite troops here. It will only accelerate their death. Even if I''m alone, it''s enough to kill you! "


    I don''t know why. At this time, the blade emperor is full of confidence.


    "Don''t deceive the public, let me end you!"


    King Wu said coldly that he was originally a violent temper. Naturally, he wanted to kill him at this time.


    But he was held by Ye Qianzhong, who shook his head at him.


    King Wu still listened to Ye Qianzhong''s words and didn''t go forward rashly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll come!"


    He walked to the blade emperor step by step. It was very quiet around. The blade emperor was slowly looking up and watching Ye Qianzhong walk to himself step by step.


    Suddenly, this time he moved.


    He pulled the mechanism on the wall, and in an instant, all the places 20 meters around collapsed.


    Ye Qianzhong fell down with the blade emperor.


    It turned out that he had been waiting for the best period.


    "Boss"!


    "Boss!"


    A group of warriors shouted and scolded. They were worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    At this time, King Wu said, "I feel my fear from the depths of the abyss. Stand on guard and I''ll go down and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    The shadow nodded immediately. It was not that he was afraid of death. In fact, there was no one in the Qianlong Hall who was afraid of death.


    Because they heard that even King Wu was afraid, they not only couldn''t help, but also might lose their lives.


    So, at this moment, they stay above is the best choice.


    King Wu jumped into the darkness, which exuded a frightening smell, which came from the depths of the darkness.


    At this time, he said, "your honor, where are you?"


    "Are you okay?"


    But only his echo was heard in the darkness. It was too vast and mostly occupied by the darkness, but there was always a glimmer of light in the darkness.


    He couldn''t find Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, a figure attacked. King Wu resisted quickly, but he was still a step late.


    He was hit by the figure, and then he flew out and hit the wall.


    King Wu got up and was on full alert.


    In the dark, all this is too strange


    King Wu covered his body and then began to walk forward. Suddenly, the figure appeared again in the dark. King Wu avoided it and shouted bad.


    "Broken!"


    Another sound, he is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong cut it down with a sword, and the figure gave a dull hum, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    "Your honor!"


    King Wu said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this guy is too cunning. He hid himself in the dark, and then attacked us. Be careful around!"


    "Yes!"


    King Wu nodded.


    They were on guard around, but there seemed to be nothing around except the diffuse smell.


    "Tick! Tick! "


    They heard a sound like drops of water.


    "Your honor!"


    "Shh!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reminded, and King Wu nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianda shouted, "blade emperor, you shrinking turtle, don''t you dare to fight me head-on? You waste! "


    But in the darkness, there was no sound other than his voice.


    King Wu cooperated with Ye Qianzhong. When ye Qianzhong spoke loudly, he was already lurking in the dark.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted again: "blade emperor, you have the ability to come out and fight with Grandpa. Grandpa let you do a hundred moves!"


    When this sentence was finished, the blade emperor still didn''t make any answer, but at this time, ye Qianzhong moved. He suddenly jumped up and ran to kill the water drop.


    "Whew!"


    The murderous Qi staggered, and a powerful sword Qi bombarded it.


    "Ah!"


    In the darkness, only the scream of the blade emperor was heard. This time, ye Qianzhong directly cut off one of his arms. The blade emperor quickly retreated and wanted to hide in the darkness again.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found that King Wu was standing in front of him.

 Chapter 251

    The king of Wu used his hands as weapons and went directly through the belly of the blade emperor.


    "Hum!"


    The blade emperor snorted.


    At this time, King Wu shouted, "dare to sneak into grandpa in the dark and see if grandpa doesn''t tear you up!"


    He tore hard, and in an instant, the blade emperor''s body was torn in two.


    King Wu said, "this guy, thief Yin, almost caught his way."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this guy is really insidious. Fortunately, he is dead."


    They were about to leave when suddenly there were loud cheers and vibrations in the dark.


    "What is this?"


    They were shocked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "God and devil!"


    Suddenly, they were alert. They knew the terrible of gods and demons, so at this time, they were ready to go all out.


    There was a roar from the depths of the darkness, followed by the scorching fire, shining all over the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I''m not close yet, I''ve felt a great pressure!"


    "What should I do now?"


    The king asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will meet him!"


    "Good!"


    King Wu is also a guy who loves fighting. It is said that ye Qian will meet this God and devil. He has shown 100% combat power.


    Even if the other side is better than them, they are not afraid at this moment.


    They rushed up quickly.


    Finally, they saw the body of the God and devil, wrapped by fire, with a huge body, at least more than five meters.


    He shouted and scolded, "if you dare to disturb my deep sleep, I will let you pay the price of your life!"


    He condensed a sword composed of fire in his hand and cut it down with ye Qianchong.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qian used the supreme magic sword to resist and block his most terrible blow, and the sword of fire broke.


    King Wu pounded up with a fist and was ready to shake the five meter high demon.


    The devil was really shaken by him and immediately withdrew and hit the wall hard.


    But then he stabilized his body, hit King Wu with a fist, and he flew out upside down. I don''t know how many stone pillars he broke.


    Later, the king of Wu got up shakily and had to say that the demon was too powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong launched an attack, but he spit out a raging fire and almost melted Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong whispered that he was hanging.


    He attacked again, but the devil slapped him down. Ye Qianzhong was roasted by the fire and under a vast pressure.


    "Touch!"


    He flew backwards and vomited blood.


    At this time, the demon roared, "how dare you hurt me? I''ll kill you! "


    Looking at the original place, I found that ye Qianzhong''s sword cut off his three fingers.


    He ran to ye Qianchong and rolled it. The perfect combination of speed and power made people feel the pressure from the hell of death.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong was hit hard again.


    The demon stepped down.


    But he was hit by King Wu behind him. With his foot in the air, ye Qianzhong saved his life.


    However, King Wu was also tired. Even though they had not been fighting for a long time, this God and devil was really too strong to be stronger.


    Even if they were emperors, they were by no means the opponents of this God and devil.


    The devil stabilized his body and said, "mole ants are mole ants. It is because of mole ants like you that I can get more food!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He roared down with laughter.


    With one blow, King Wu and ye Qianzhong quickly resisted. His reality was cruel. They couldn''t resist after all. They were knocked out by one blow.


    This is a great pressure.


    King Wu vomited blood. There is no doubt that at this time, even if he was full of combat power, he also had a feeling of weakness, which directly affected his later strength.


    Ye Qianchong got up and showed a calm face when facing the demon.


    King Wu shouted, "your honor, come back quickly!"


    But ye Qianzhong stood where he was, and he still released his provocative power in the face of the demon.


    At this time, the demon asked him, "are you going to challenge me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. If you dare challenge me, I''ll just pinch it gently and you''ll die!"


    He smiled disdainfully at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if I''m a mole ant, the mole ant can stab you with a poisonous sting!"


    "Where''s your sting?"


    The devil asked disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''ll see it soon."


    At this time, he suddenly got up and recited the spell silently.


    "What is this?"


    The devil was shocked. He seemed to have known the spell, but he couldn''t remember when it appeared. However, he felt uncomfortable.


    Ye Qianzhong once read in the data that when the gods and demons were rampant, all the experts on the island sent out, but they still didn''t defeat the gods and demons, but they were almost destroyed by the gods and demons.


    Finally, a demon hunter went out. He recited this strange spell, which eventually made the gods and Demons sleep


    It happened that the spell was also recorded in the data. Ye Qianzhong found huihezi translator, and then took his troops to the holy mountain.


    He thought all this was just a fabrication. He couldn''t use this spell at all, but he did. I have to say that he was well prepared to save his life.


    The gods and demons were in great pain and seemed to be affected by the spell. At this time, ye Qianzhong accelerated and recited the spell.


    At this time, the demon suddenly roared and ran to kill him.


    "Roar!"


    The demon roared, and ye Qianchong''s seven orifices bled and flew out backwards. King Wu quickly came forward and caught ye Qianchong who flew out backwards.


    Ye Qianzhong asked reluctantly, "why does this happen? My spell doesn''t work."


    The devil disdained and said, "do you think I will be afraid of this spell? You are so naive. In my deep sleep, I have solved the curse of this spell! "


    "It''s ridiculous that you mole ant naive think that this spell can break my defense!"


    The devil said disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard and said, "I don''t believe all this!"


    "What are you going to do? Continue to use the spell? "


    The devil said jokingly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you''re wrong. This time I don''t need a spell or the power of any island country. I use my own power to deal with you!"


    "Your strength? Your weak strength wants to deal with me. You''re too arrogant. "


    The devil said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really? Look at this sword! "


    He put the supreme magic sword in front of him, and closed his eyes


    At this time, the supreme magic sword trembled and seemed to break away from ye Qianzhong''s hands. From the supreme magic sword, there was rolling murderous gas and evil gas.


    Even the king of Wu standing beside him can''t bear it. You know, ye Qianzhong didn''t take evil Qi and murderous Qi against him.


    "What a powerful force!"


    King Wu was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such a card.


    Layers of murderous and evil spirit rushed towards the gods and demons.


    The devil resisted hard. Now, he was finally ready. He knew that if he wasn''t ready, he might be killed by the mole ant.


    Therefore, he said coldly, "I''m not afraid of you!"


    He quickly ran to kill Ye Qianzhong and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong before ye Qianzhong sent out.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes in an instant, and then killed it with a sword. In an instant, the demon''s body was broken.


    "This!"


    "Impossible!"


    The devil was unwilling to drink and scold.


    But even if he was unwilling, he could not escape death at this time.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    King Wu was shocked. The sharpness of the sword was beyond imagination. He had never seen such a sharp sword even in Xianzong overseas.


    This move is the real sword of killing.


    One sword cut off the devil''s body. King Wu could not imagine. He knew that ye Qianzhong''s swordsmanship had exceeded the realm of the unity of man and sword. Otherwise, it would never be so sharp.


    The devil was unwilling to struggle, but he was still unable to return to the sky after all. His body melted quickly and became a rolling molten slurry.


    The tumbling slurry erupted rapidly.


    "Your honor, let''s go!"


    King Wu quickly warned.


    But ye Qianzhong said weakly, "I can''t walk anymore. That move just cost me all my strength. I need to ease up!"


    His feet softened and he knelt on the ground in an instant.


    At this time, King Wu said, "I''ll carry you!"


    He grabbed Ye Qianzhong, and then ran away with Ye Qianzhong on his back, because the endless molten slurry inside was attacking quickly.

 Chapter 252

    At this time, the tumbling molten slurry surged, and King Wu quickly jumped up with Ye Qianzhong.


    At the top, the people of the Qianlong hall gather here. At this time, the molten slurry is gathering in the deep pit. It seems that the pouring speed of the molten slurry is very fast and may fill the deep pit.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "we must leave here as soon as possible. There is too much pressure under the holy mountain. Once it breaks out, there will be no grass around the holy mountain!"


    "Good!"


    A group of warriors quickly left down.


    Just when they arrived at the foot of the holy mountain, sure enough, the top of the holy mountain began to surge, the volcano burst out, and the huge stones rushed into the air.


    It seems that we want to cover everything here.


    "Go!"


    A group of warriors left quickly. Anyway, for them, the holy mountain is surrounded by the island''s military research base and warrior training base.


    It''s better to destroy it in a volcano.


    When they came to the villa, it was three hours later.


    Huihezi looked at the direction of the holy mountain and knew that all the troops of the blade emperor had been killed. She was very satisfied with the current situation, because from today on, she was really free.


    Of course, she did not regard the Qianlong hall as a place of bondage. In her opinion, it was her home.


    One day later, ye Qianzhong''s strength recovered.


    At this time, he said: "this time the blade emperor was killed by me. The island country will never give up. It seems that we have to plan a new route."


    Yes, this time, both overt and underground forces will have a serious impact on the island countries. Perhaps, they will not be a military power for a long time to come.


    "For today''s sake, only break through before they block the coastline, and then go back from America. They would never expect us to go back from there!"


    The dragon war has made a plan.


    Ye Qianzhong took the plan in his hand and watched it. He said, "it''s a good plan, but my dragon king is the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Go back the same way!"


    "If they really dare to chase after them, go to the pirate field and kill them!"


    "Good!"


    Long Zhan nodded. It has to be said that although Ye Qianzhong''s plan is risky, once it succeeds, the blow to the island country will be infinite.


    Then they set off. After they set off, they took a luxury cruise ship and headed for the sea ahead.


    At this time, the dragon war said, "boss, I learned from the satellite on the other side of the hidden dragon base that a large number of fleets were found 100 kilometers behind us!"


    "Can they carry nuclear missiles?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It seems that they are going to catch us alive!"


    Dragon war said again.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "captured alive? They really dare to think, well, give them an unforgettable lesson in the field of piracy! "


    "Yes!"


    The cruise ship sped forward, and the rear pursuers had been shortened to within 20 miles.


    The cruise ship is hidden in the pirate field. They have prepared ten tons of explosives and three missiles, which was prepared by Zhenyuan for ye Qianchong before he came.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy this time.


    When the island fleet came to the front of the pirate field, it was hesitant to attack, but this time the major general who commanded the fleet shouted: "chase! I don''t believe they can return to China alive! "


    Although they determined that it was Chinese people who did the ghost, they had no evidence. That''s why they wanted to catch Ye Qianzhong alive.


    Only by capturing these people alive can they have the right to sue.


    A large number of fleets sailed into the pirate field.


    However, when all the fleet sailed into the pirate field, the rear suddenly exploded, and the warships in the rear were directly submerged by the rubble of these isolated islands.


    The fleet suffered heavy losses.


    However, this is not the end of the nightmare.


    "Back off! Retreat! "


    The major general realized that they had been ambushed this time. Therefore, he did not hesitate to command the fleet to retreat.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "launch a missile!"


    "Yes!"


    Three missiles were launched.


    Then only three loud sounds were heard, and the fleet was destroyed immediately.


    For a moment, wailing and desperate screams covered all this.


    Unfortunately, they will eventually perish.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued to get close with the luxury cruise ship. For him, he was not even interested in looking at the scene after the war.


    When he came to the place where he saw the ghost ship that day, ye Qianzhong asked King Wu, "don''t you want to go back and have a look?"


    At this time, King Wu immediately said, "I don''t want to, because I don''t have the capital to challenge them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Maybe time changes, they are gone."


    "But I still don''t dare to take risks. I''ll find the shame one day!"


    King Wu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Being able to bend and stretch does not mean that King Wu is greedy for life and afraid of death, but to preserve his strength. For example, this time he dealt with the blade emperor. Before, he was really not the opponent of the blade emperor.


    For this reason, he will hibernate, hibernate to the most critical time and destroy the blade emperor. Nothing is more refreshing than this.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "when you think you have the strength to challenge them, I will fight side by side with you!"


    This is his promise to the blade emperor.


    The blade emperor thanked him and said, "thank you!"!


    "There''s no need to be too polite between you and me."


    Leaf thousand heavy smiled, blade emperor also smiled.


    After all, the blade emperor helped him a lot and even saved his life. For this, his heart is full of gratitude. For him, you are really welcome between you and the blade emperor.


    After returning to China, the Qianlong hall began to repair. However, for the island country, it will be a disastrous year. The blade emperor died and the projects they cooperated with the blade emperor were destroyed.


    Therefore, they are really dangerous this time. They are covetous by many big countries. They have lost their pride. At the beginning, they really didn''t look at anyone.


    But now they have to make concessions, make great concessions, and let those countries make unreasonable demands. Even if they are unreasonable, they have to bear it. This is despair.


    However, it doesn''t matter what ye Qianzhong does, because he doesn''t want these. What he wants is that he can take revenge. Obviously, he has taken revenge now.


    It was a rare calm, but there was something strange in the calm. He knew that the Dragon God of war would never let him continue to be rampant.


    Perhaps, the Dragon God of war is already dealing with him.


    He had to guard against this, and even secretly searched for the news of the dragon group God of war. Unfortunately, the organization couldn''t find it at all.


    Even if he came out of the Dragon God of war.


    The dragon group God of war has many strongholds. He once approached the stronghold and found that it was empty. The sudden disappearance of the dragon group God of war made him wonder where the organization is now.


    It is certain that the God of war of the dragon group is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Qianzhong now has a hidden dragon hall, a hidden dragon base, and even many allies.


    But he still doesn''t think he can break his wrist with the dragon group God of war.


    This is the gap. How can an organization known as the strongest existence in China be so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Yumuran and muzimei are playing games in the room. After all, they are not only beautiful teachers, but also game fans.


    At this time, Yumu ran said to muzimei, "sister, what happened that night?"


    "What night?"


    Mu Zimei asked suspiciously.


    Yumuran said, "it''s the night of my brother-in-law''s birthday!"


    "I really don''t know. I got drunk that night and didn''t know anything."


    But Yumu ran said, "really? I think you went to the supermarket to buy a pregnancy test after you came back that day. You think I don''t know! "


    Suddenly, Mu Zimei was in a panic. She hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not married and I don''t have a boyfriend. What am I doing with that!"


    "Really? But I clearly found out that you and I live in this suite. I definitely didn''t buy it, but you bought it secretly and explained it honestly. "


    "Moreover, from that day on, you have become very abnormal, frightened, and even talk in your sleep in the middle of the night. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. Be honest!"


    This is the secret that yumuran accidentally discovered.


    Mu Zimei was flustered, but she couldn''t say it, so she said, "you must think too much."


    Then she hurried back to her room.


    "Am I thinking too much? Impossible! "


    Rain wood ran said to himself.

 Chapter 253

    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know the situation at that time, so even if he wanted to pay attention afterwards, he couldn''t pay too much attention. After all, he has too much to do.


    Although he killed the blade emperor, the pressure in Ye Qianzhong''s heart did not decrease.


    On this day, Jiang Wuyi came.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, how are you doing?"


    "Of course, you are very busy. You are free all day and travel everywhere. It''s a good day!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked.


    But Jiang Wuyi hurriedly said, "boss, that''s someone who wants to do big things. How can we little people compare with the boss!"


    "By the way, boss, do you have time in the next few days?"


    Jiang Wuyi asked tentatively.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! You won''t invite me to travel! "


    This guy, good things will find himself, bad things will find himself, but for him, tolerance is tolerance! After all, Jiang Wuyi is a good man.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "brother, you guessed right. I really want to invite you to travel this time!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "where to travel?"


    Anyway, he doesn''t like traveling very much, because he is a martial artist and doesn''t like living a childe''s life!


    "Of course, I went to Southeast Asia."


    Jiang Wuyi said immediately.


    "No"!


    "No?"


    Jiang Wuyi couldn''t believe his ears. There was no doubt that he was simply rejected by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s meaningless. I really don''t want to go"!


    "Don''t you want to know why I asked you to travel?"


    Jiang Wuyi still doesn''t give up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, tell me about it!"


    "This time, the underground black boxing hall in Southeast Asia is about to set sail, and I also accepted the invitation. The black boxing challenge will be unparalleled stimulation!"


    "If we can get the first black fist at that time, we can control two-thirds of the Southeast Asian market! Boss, are you interested? "


    Jiang Wuyi said seductively.


    Ye Qianzhong once learned that the Southeast Asian black fist market is five times as much as the black fist market mastered by Jiang Wuyi.


    Jiang Wuyi''s black fist market can make him and Jiang Wuyi 5 billion a year, and the black fist market in Southeast Asia is close to 30 billion, or two-thirds. In other words, he and Jiang Wuyi should make at least 10 billion a year.


    Not two people, but each of them is 10 billion. I have to say, this is absolutely awesome. No money comes faster than this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you know my heart is only for martial arts! I don''t have that interest now "!


    Suddenly, Jiang Wuyi was anxious.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, you have to help me!"


    "Although I know the boss doesn''t care about the money or the black boxing hall we open, boss, I''ve bet 90% of our black boxing market!"


    "If the boss doesn''t come forward, we have no chance of winning!"


    Jiang Wuyi said reluctantly. Although he knew that ye Qianzhong would kill him, he couldn''t care so much at this point.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really want to kill you!"


    "Boss, please help me again! Just think I''m begging you. "


    Jiang Wuyi said helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll help you again. I won''t do it again. If there''s another time, I''ll skin you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Jiang Wuyi nodded repeatedly. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. As long as ye Qianzhong was willing to help him, it was easy to say anything.


    "When do you start?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him.


    "I''ll start tomorrow. Everything has been arranged by me. I''ll pick up the boss tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Although there is this unreliable brother, I have to say that this unreliable brother has helped him a lot.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to go to Southeast Asia.


    Although it seems calm now, there are many crises behind it. He has a hunch that he will gain something from going to Southeast Asia this time!


    The next day, Jiang Wuyi ordered someone to drive a Rolls Royce to pick up Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s called a grand show.


    The black fist competition is about to begin.


    When they came to the luxury yacht, they had to say that this was rich and powerful. Ye Qianchong was rich and powerful enough! The last time he fought on the island, he used luxury cruise ships.


    Although the last luxury cruise ship was already very luxurious, surpassing most luxury cruise ships in the world, it was a little small compared with other people''s luxury cruise ships.


    When he came to the luxury cruise ship, ye Qianzhong felt a lot of martial artists. This black fist competition was really not simple.


    The luxury cruise ship is magnificent. Jiang Wuyi is a diamond VIP, so the room they live in is also the president''s room.


    The room is full of everything.


    At this time, they came to the living room of the luxury cruise ship. Maybe there are many martial artists here, so the atmosphere here is not very good.


    The air was cold and arrogant.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    After all, there are really few people in the world that can make him afraid, even none.


    Jiang Wuyi said carefully, "boss, did you see that row of models?"


    Ye Qianzhong glanced. Sure enough, there were more than 100 models from all over the world, but most of them were white and yellow.


    It seems that every model can''t be picky. After all, these models are definitely high-quality models. They may not be famous.


    It may not meet the standard of famous models.


    But there is no doubt that their figure and appearance are absolutely first-class.


    Every appearance may not be many.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi squeezed Ye Qianzhong''s eyes. How obscene it was. Even when ye Qianzhong came home, it was definitely the most obscene side of Jiang Wuyi.


    Jiang Wuyi said to him, "boss, do you like it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t like it. Even if it''s beautiful, it''s used by others. I''m not interested!"


    Not only has it been used by others, but it must have been used by many people before. After all, it''s impossible to keep your shoes wet by eating in this line.


    Jiang Wuyi said, "boss, you don''t know how to appreciate it. I know the boss is used to eating delicacies, but men! It''s normal to make a small mistake! "


    "They are all goods with a price tag! The cost per night is $300000! Very expensive! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. He spent 300000 dollars a night. Ordinary rich people can''t afford it.


    So he said, "don''t say 300000, even three million is not interested!"


    "Boss, you really don''t want it?"


    Jiang Wuyi asked again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really not!"


    "You don''t want me to call two."


    Jiang Wuyi ran over. Ye Qianzhong knew that this guy had a Coyote''s heart under his simple and honest appearance.


    He continued to sleep in his room. The ship was unusual. Even in Jiang Wuyi''s position, he could only use two presidential suites.


    And he and Jiang Wuyi, each one.


    At night, ye Qianzhong couldn''t sleep over and over. After all, he had too many troubles to deal with and didn''t want to sleep at all.


    Unintentionally sleeping, he came to the deck and was ready to blow the sea breeze.


    However, he was not the only one pretending to be. There were already many people here before he came, just in twos and threes.


    Then a big white man with yellow hair came over.


    Just touched Ye Qianzhong.


    "Asshole, you hit me!"


    He immediately scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong understood English. For this reason, he said coldly, "try scolding again"!


    There is no doubt that this guy has touched his bottom line, and he plans to teach this guy a little lesson.


    The Yellow haired white man immediately scolded, "asshole!"


    Ye Qianzhong gathered his fist and hit it. The white man with yellow hair thought he was sure to block Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    After all, he ranks very high in the world of black boxing, ranking 10th. This position is definitely not easy. It is his reputation to fight with both fists.


    However, at this time, he didn''t stop Ye Qianzhong''s punch. Instead, he was punched on the abdomen by Ye Qianzhong, and then he knelt hard with his abdomen covered.


    He didn''t expect that he would not be able to stop the thin man''s punch. He wondered whether ye Qian had reused any special means.


    Several black fist fighters around hurriedly walked away. After all, if they still went to the theatre at this time, it would be dangerous, so they would retreat if they could.

 Chapter 254

    There are many good plays to watch, but there are many good plays that you can''t watch. For example, don''t watch this good play if you can''t watch it.


    The white man with yellow hair just stood up and wanted to abuse, but he was kicked down by Ye Qianzhong again.


    Kicked in his mouth. In a moment, he covered the mouth of several teeth kicked by Ye Qianzhong, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The people who were retreating didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so cruel.


    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, who dares to go on this cruise ship is not very stubble. Obviously, ye Qianzhong is very stubble.


    At this time, suddenly more than ten people rushed over and surrounded Ye Qian.


    Out of the crowd came a handsome white man, like a corpse, strange and pale. He was the controller of the underground black circle in America, known as the living skeleton.


    Living skeletons have always been domineering and cruel. The people they meet are very afraid. No one dares to provoke him in the American underground boxing hall.


    When ye Qianzhong got on the cruise ship, Jiang Wuyi grandly introduced him to Ye Qianzhong. There was no him, just because he was cruel, even a friend.


    As long as he is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Obviously, he is such a person. For this reason, he doesn''t have many friends. In addition, the last person in charge of Southeast Asia black fist market, snake king, has just died.


    He also targeted the Southeast Asian black fist market. After all, the Southeast Asian black fist market is the largest black fist market in the world. He has no reason to miss this opportunity.


    The Yellow haired white man defeated by Ye Qianzhong is his iron lion.


    At this time, he looked at the iron lion who was injured and couldn''t fight any more. He also looked at Ye Qianzhong, who was as calm as the wind, and then asked Ye Qianzhong, "was he defeated by you?"


    Here, his face is still not murderous, very calm, people think that all this is actually fake.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, if he dares to provoke me, he will pay a heavy price!"


    "I like this character. I''ll go my own way, yellow boy. What are you willing to do with me? I will give you the best treatment! "


    He had the idea of wooing Ye Qianzhong. No wonder he didn''t show murderous spirit all the time.


    The people around him looked at Ye Qianzhong covetously. In that way, it seemed that he was going to devour Ye Qianzhong alive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not interested!"


    "Not interested? You can only see ye Qianzhong say, "the black boxer still has this advantage. It''s a little interesting!"


    Yes, it''s a little interesting. Otherwise, it''s too boring. Although black fist fighters are outlaws, they may end their lives at any time.


    However, no one can underestimate such a force, including his Qianlong hall and Qianlong base. Moreover, the combat power of the black fist warrior is more powerful.


    Because they fight, it''s all desperate.


    Later, Jiang Wuyi said, "I helped eldest brother win the black boxing champion and become the first overlord in the black boxing world!"


    "Speaking of the black boxing champion, it dates back to 20 years ago. At that time, I was a child. The black boxing champion once ruled the whole black boxing world."


    "It''s a pity that he was destined to be tolerated by those continuous great forces, and then besieged to death. Since then, no one dared to become the black boxing champion."


    "This position has been empty for 20 years. It seems that this black boxing competition is to elect a new black boxing champion!"


    Jiang Wuyi explained again.


    Now ye Qianzhong fully understood. He said, "I''m determined to win this black boxing champion!"


    "As for being besieged! Hehe, we also need to see whether the opponent is strong. The Qianlong base is growing up under siege. I''m not afraid of Siege! "


    Ye Qianzhong is very courageous, which has something to do with his strength.


    If he becomes the black boxing champion, he can control two forces. One is the Qianlong hall, a strict force dominated by Qianlong organization.


    Another is the scattered black fist force, but this black fist force is enough to compete with his Qianlong hall and Qianlong base. It seems that this trip to Southeast Asia is the right one.


    Seeing that this trip was not in vain, ye Qianzhong was a little relieved.

 Chapter 255

    The next day, in the training room, ye Qianzhong saw the black wolf and billien, two famous experts in the black boxing world.


    These two people have won Ye Qianzhong''s wide attention. They have no other choice, just because they have a special way of cultivating martial arts. They even take the flesh as the king.


    The meaning is very simple, that is, they can match the king in terms of flesh. Even if they fight the king, they may not lose.


    What''s more, black boxing is based on speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. When confronting with the same level, a large part of the opportunity is that they can kill the martial artists of the same level.


    Because no one knows how black fist fighters will fight.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that these two people are fierce horses. As long as they can control them, they will definitely add enough power to themselves.


    As for the living skeleton, it is the poisonous scorpion. If it is used well, it is to stab others. If it is not used well, it is to stab yourself. Although Ye Qianzhong is very confident.


    But he didn''t want the living skeleton to live.


    To this end, his purpose is to subdue the two men.


    They also saw Ye Qianzhong. Even though they could not perceive how strong Ye Qianzhong was, they at least knew that ye Qianzhong was a terrible strong man.


    Therefore, they know that ye Qianzhong may become their strong enemy in the black fist challenge arena tomorrow. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is having a crazy and bold idea.


    For him, the idea is not bold at all, but for others, it is absolutely bold.


    Fifty people participated in the black fist competition this time. These 50 people are not small. They are all very famous black fist fighters.


    But they are much worse than the three.


    Jiang Wuyi introduced the rules of the black fist competition for ye Qianzhong today, and also helped Ye Qianzhong sign up.


    Finally, the black fist competition came. In the central hall of the yacht, there were almost two thousand people. These two thousand people were left after layers of screening.


    The origins of these people are extraordinary.


    The living skeleton also plans to return to the Jianghu, which is completely expected by Ye Qianzhong. Sure enough, these guys are running for the name of black boxing champion.


    Fifty people, launched the first screening.


    The living skeleton was the first to go out. The black fist fighter who fought against him was not small and rebellious, but he was never the opponent of the living skeleton.


    At this time, he said to the living skeleton, "I heard that you have challenged most of the world''s black fist challenge arena, and each game ends in victory!"


    "That''s right!"


    Said the living skeleton immediately.


    He said disdainfully, "that''s because you didn''t meet me. If you met me, you wouldn''t have that chance."


    "It''s not too late for you to challenge now!"


    The living skeleton said jokingly.


    "Well, let me tell you what power is!"


    He rushed to the leaf and showed his speed to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    He wanted to blow up the skull of the living skeleton, but just then, the living skeleton showed a shift and reached him in the blink of an eye.


    "What?"


    "Ah!"


    Before he screamed, the living skeleton had already hit his crotch with one hand, and his crotch was split by his aunt.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Sure enough, just like the rumor, once the living skeleton is shot, no one can survive from him. After many years, he is still so vicious.


    The black fist fighters around were moved.


    Some timid people fainted on the spot.


    Even Jiang Wuyi felt uncomfortable in his crotch.


    "Boss, this guy is really cruel!"


    Jiang Wuyi whispered


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it doesn''t mean he''s powerful! In my opinion, both black wolves and billian are stronger than living skeletons! "


    "No!"


    Jiang Wuyi felt a lot of pressure. If so, wouldn''t his boss be under a lot of pressure.


    He can only wait and see


    At the end of the first game, the next is the black wolf. The black wolf subdued the martial artist with sharp eyes and agile speed. The black fist martial artist was just ready to fight, and the black wolf had restrained his throat with his fingers.


    He looked at the black wolf trembling.


    The black wolf said, "you admit defeat! I don''t want to kill you! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    He hurried down.


    "Hum! To show mercy to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. This Siberian wolf is not very good! "


    The living skeleton said disdainfully.


    In his opinion, it was unwise for the black wolf to keep his hand on the enemy. This choice made him feel that the black wolf was a fool.


    As everyone knows, everyone has his own unique way of fighting and his own quality.


    At this time, when he arrived at billien, who was known as the meat grinder, it was breathless as soon as he played, because his momentum was too strong.


    Billian was famous all over Europe. At this time, he appeared again and was destined to win applause.


    What ye Qianzhong didn''t expect was that the man who fought against billien was an iron lion.


    He wondered if billian would let the iron lion go.


    At this time, the iron lion disdained and said, "are you billian? Meat grinder? "


    "That''s right!"


    Billian said immediately, his tone full of indifference.


    The iron lion said, "they say you can match my master, but I don''t believe it. Let me beat you with both fists and end the title of your meat grinder!"


    Billian said, "you are not worthy, and your master is barely qualified to fight me! But you have provoked me. Those who provoke me will die, even if your master is there "!


    Ye Qianzhong likes to hear this sentence. It seems that billian doesn''t pay attention to the living skeleton.


    The living skeleton was angry. It was up to his master to beat the dog. Billian didn''t give him any face.


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    The living skeleton said coldly.


    "Die!"


    The iron lion roared and immediately ran to kill billian. He is the tenth in the black fist list, and he can be regarded as a black fist expert on one side.


    There is no room for insult in his eyes!


    Billian stood in place with disdain.


    The iron lion immediately killed Billy in front of him. He was really like a crazy lion.


    But just then, billian suddenly grabbed his hair and put his fingers on his head. In an instant, his head was crushed.


    "Ah!"


    The scream stopped.


    The crowd trembled, and sure enough, it was worthy of being a meat grinder. As soon as he made a move, he twisted the 10th iron lion. So far, his appeal is the strongest.


    At this time, billian pointed to the living skeleton and said, "I''ll deal with you later!"


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    The living skeleton said disdainfully.


    However, this wonderful black boxing competition has not yet reached the white hot stage. The next person to appear is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is very calm. He is a black boxer who thinks China is fighting with him.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "move!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still have three games to reach the finals, so let''s go together!"


    Instantly, the whole audience was shocked, but after the shock was disdain. In their view, ye Qianzhong was too arrogant.


    Only those three people are qualified to say this sentence. When did he have such a big voice? It''s really not big there.


    He attracted public attention.


    Immediately, the organizer called the three people up to fight ye Qianzhong together.


    "I guess this guy will be beaten into a fool. If he can''t even get into the finals, he will be killed. Isn''t that fun?"


    The living skeleton said disdainfully.


    However, billian and the black wolf did not speak. After all, ye Qianzhong was also one of their feared opponents.


    The three said angrily, "boy, you will soon know what the price of arrogance is!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, the whole audience stared at this one. After all, this was a situation never seen in the black fist challenge arena. One person challenged three people.


    They don''t follow the rules at all. Now they just want to know, can ye Qianzhong really defeat these three people? Or were killed by three people in an instant.


    Jiang Wuyi sighed helplessly. After all, he is the boss who never plays cards according to the routine. What can he do? He is also very helpless!


    The three men rushed to Ye Qianzhong in three directions, and ye Qianzhong still stood still. In the eyes of the public, ye Qianzhong forced him to over dress and didn''t respond at this time. This is an unqualified black fist warrior. He is not qualified at all. He is completely looking for death.

 Chapter 256

    At this time, ye Qianchong moved and rushed up first. The black fist fighter was hit in the abdomen by him, spit sour water, flew out upside down and didn''t get up again.


    The other two attacked from both sides. At this time, ye Qianchong jumped up and kicked them on their mouths respectively. They fell out.


    Ye Qianzhong stood firmly in place.


    At this time, the three sorted out their injuries and bombarded them again. However, they could not fight with Ye Qianzhong at all, and even had no qualification for World War I.


    The ending was very tragic. In less than three minutes, they were beaten down by Ye Qianchong, but ye Qianchong didn''t kill them. Even though it was a cruel challenge, he thought these people were still useful to himself.


    At this time, the whole audience reacted and was overwhelmed by Ye Qianzhong''s skill. Such a powerful force is really unimaginable.


    They thought that ye Qianzhong''s fate was miserable. After all, it was three out of one, but ye Qianzhong''s strength proved that he was qualified.


    Everyone talked about it. Judging from the current posture, ye Qianzhong is likely to be the dark horse and super dark horse in the challenge arena final.


    After all, many people have attributed him to three masters, but it''s not sure whether he is so strong.


    Both the black wolf and billian look at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong''s shooting routine is somewhat different from what they imagined. They have written Ye Qianzhong down in their hearts.


    As for the living skeleton, he is full of disdain, because next he will end ye Qianzhong in the challenge arena.


    After several rounds of screening again, there were only four people in the challenge arena.


    Ye Qianzhong, billian, the black wolf and the living skeleton, the four of them can stand to the end, as everyone expected.


    At this time, the most exciting moment came.


    Because these four people will be the existence of the peak of black boxing, the battle of these four people will eventually determine who is the real black boxing champion.


    "The first game, billian vs. Mr. Hua Xiaye!"


    Mr. Ye is the name of Ye Qianzhong. He doesn''t use his real name. His battle with billien is destined to become a legend.


    Many people think that billian will win. After all, he is an old top black boxer. Even if ye Qianzhong is a dark horse, he may be able to support several moves, but he will definitely lose in the end.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and came to the challenge arena. Billy said to him, "I will fight you with 100% strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "me too, but if only we play, it will be very boring. Let''s go together!"


    He pointed to the black wolf and the living skeleton.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was boiling. They couldn''t believe their ears. One person challenged three top black boxers, and everyone could compete for the black boxing champion.


    In their opinion, either the world has changed or Ye Qianzhong is crazy. He has seen manic people and never seen such manic people.


    Even Jiang Wuyi broke the wine cup in his hand. He knew his boss was tough, but he had never seen such a tough boss.


    Is this still the boss? He wondered whether ye Qianzhong had changed into a person and challenged three people. Each of them was a top expert.


    Who dares to do this? I''m afraid it''s the first time in the history of black boxing.


    Everyone couldn''t sit still, because they were affected by Ye Qianzhong''s decision, which was too terrible. They wanted to know what the next development was.


    Billian shouted, "are you insulting me?"


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. If you want to finish the challenge as soon as possible, this method will be the best way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The black wolf jumped up.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong mercilessly and seemed to want to penetrate Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid, of course. If I die in the challenge arena, it will be a great pleasure in life!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of say.


    "Then help him!"


    The living skeleton also jumped up. The three people presented a triangular state and surrounded Ye Qianzhong. I have to say that this will be the most shocking scene.


    "Give you a chance. If you take your breath back now, I will treat it as if nothing has happened!"


    Billian said in principle.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "what you say is like water thrown out. You can''t get it back at all!"


    "I wonder why you are so anxious to die?"


    The black wolf asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I want the black boxer!"


    "Hum! Black boxing champion, you think so well. Let''s see if you have that strength! "


    The living skeleton said disdainfully.


    I''m afraid he wants Ye Qianzhong dead most.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you have that strength, you can only know if you''ve seen it!"


    The whole audience is recording this peak moment. It can be said that there has been no such crazy era since the establishment of the black fist challenge arena.


    It''s crazy to challenge the top three experts in the history of black boxing. It''s really crazy.


    For a time, the momentum of the whole audience rose to a peak. The murderous spirit spread, and the three were ready to move. In their view, ye Qianzhong was just their Chinese food.


    In their view, ye Qianzhong''s doing so is tantamount to trapping them in injustice, because once they win Ye Qianzhong, they will win.


    They want to know who pushed behind Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf weight is as calm as the wind.


    One person can keep such a calm appearance in the face of three cruel top experts. It is estimated that only Ye Qianzhong is.


    At this suffocating moment, no one dared to speak or even blink, because they didn''t want to miss the perfect battle.


    "This boy is so arrogant that he thought he was a dark horse! I didn''t think he was a fool! "


    "One person against three people, really dare to think that you can deal with one who can prove your potential and talent, and you want to deal with three people, which is really wishful thinking!"


    "I seem to be looking forward to a battle of killing!"


    This is the voice of the people present, and this is also the idea in their hearts.


    "Boss, boss, I know you like to be capricious, but can you stop being so capricious! I''m scared, okay? "


    Jiang Wuyi is the most oppressed. After all, ye Qianzhong is too crazy this time, but now there seems to be no room for maneuver.


    All he can pray for is to see ye Qianzhong defeat these three people and win the black fist throne, which is enough.


    ¡±Kill "!


    I don''t know who touched the fire of the battlefield. At this time, the three killed together. They took out their most domineering posture and ran to ye Qianchong.


    "Meat grinding turntable!"


    "Evil power!"


    "The wolves roared!"


    The three people have exerted their most peak strength. It has to be said that each of the three forces has the feeling of swallowing the cruise ship.


    The three forces come from three directions, which means that ye Qianchong can''t retreat.


    I have to say, this is definitely the most terrible scene.


    It seems that the three forces are going to destroy here. The people are suffocating. They can''t stand the oppression of these three forces.


    Looking at the arena again, I can''t seem to see the shadow of the four people. I only see that the breath they emit is pervading the whole challenge arena.


    There is a shadow blurring in the challenge arena. He is Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, with a flash of light, they completely closed their eyes and couldn''t see everything in front of them.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and a huge dragon shadow floated out of him, as if to sweep all this.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon is roaring.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "My attack was disintegrated in an instant. It''s too mysterious. I don''t believe it!"


    This is the voice of the three.


    "Hum!"


    As the Dragon shadow floated by their bodies, the three gave a dull hum, and then retreated to their original places.


    At this time, there was silence, and the people who responded did not dare to speak. It seemed that they could only hear their panting in the air.


    What happened in the first world war just now? This scene seems no different from that before the battle. What are they doing.


    Because at this time, the position of the four people was almost the same as before, and there was no change. No one knew what had happened.


    But at least they knew that the four people had fought just now. Otherwise, the atmosphere would not be so depressed at this time. People couldn''t breathe. Ye Qianzhong still stood in place, proving that he hadn''t failed. Therefore, people kept guessing in their hearts.

 Chapter 257

    "What a powerful force. The three of us are the representatives of the peak of black boxing. Attack at the same time, fast, accurate and ruthless. Almost no one in the world can survive the attack of the three of us!"


    "But he did. He could defuse the defense of the three of us in an instant and advance an inch. Although the three of us were not seriously injured, they were only slightly injured, and he was also very strong."


    "This person is really not simple. It seems that he challenges us alone. It''s not just talking nonsense, but he really has this strength!"


    The Siberian wolf, the black wolf, was shocked in his heart.


    "If we hadn''t reacted quickly to that blow just now, I''m afraid he had been seriously injured. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful man in the world. Who is he?"


    Billian was also shocked in his heart.


    As for the voice of the living skeleton, ye Qianzhong is too strong. It''s too strong for him. Fortunately, it''s the three of them against one.


    If he was alone, the consequences would be unthinkable. What is certain is that if he was alone against Ye Qianzhong, I''m afraid he couldn''t take ten moves.


    You know, the combination of the three does not mean that their overall strength is three times greater. In fact, it is more than five times greater.


    The living skeleton knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The three people together must kill Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong is not killed, ye Qianzhong will kill him.


    Therefore, in today''s war, either he died or ye Qianchong died.


    At this time, the three moved in an instant.


    They use the fastest speed to bombard the key place of Ye Qianzhong. Even if ye Qianzhong can''t stop one of them, the result of the battle will change immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were extremely sharp. He locked the three people in advance before the battle.


    The black wolf bombards Ye Qianzhong''s front, and billian holds Ye Qianzhong''s back. As for the living skeleton, it attacks Ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, this time they still underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "domineering Vientiane"!


    In an instant, he broke down several figures. The three were vague. He didn''t know which one was Ye Qianzhong.


    Their attack arrived.


    But it hit the virtual shadow.


    "No!"


    The black wolf returned immediately.


    As for the living skeleton, it hit billian.


    "Hum!"


    They flew backwards and coughed up blood.


    I have to say that this time they were deceived by Ye Qianzhong''s illusion.


    At this time, ye Qianchong attacked the black wolf. He said, "you are famous for your hegemonic power. Let me see if you are hegemonic or not."


    The Black Wolf shot immediately, and ye Qianzhong launched a melee. They fought each other. I have to say that at this moment, they all exerted their ultimate strength.


    When his indestructible body was bombarded by Ye Qianzhong''s fist, he gave a dull hum. I have to say that this taste is really bad.


    Ye Qianzhong bombards again. Even if the black wolf has the sensitivity of the wolf, it can''t escape Ye Qianzhong''s bombardment.


    The black wolf was passive in the whole process. The pain of the flesh made him know the terrible of Ye Qianzhong. It seems that ye Qianzhong doesn''t only have an advantage in the flesh.


    He also has an absolute advantage in speed and power.


    The black wolf was bombarded out, and when ye Qianzhong attacked with all his strength, two people jumped from behind.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around again with the power of ascending the dragon, and they stepped back.


    There was no doubt that the battle was silent again.


    Although it was quiet, none of the three was relaxed, because this time they went all out and still couldn''t defeat Ye Qianzhong. Instead, they fought and retreated in embarrassment.


    The audience cheered. It was definitely the most wonderful battle in the history of black boxing. They guessed well. Ye Qianzhong was indeed a black horse, but they only guessed half right.


    Ye Qianzhong is not only a dark horse, but the strongest dark horse. One person against three people completely has the upper hand. I have to say that this is definitely the most wonderful battle.


    A battle that can''t be missed. If it goes on like this, ye Qianzhong will win. It''s a matter of time. They don''t understand whether the three are too weak or Ye Qianzhong is too strong.


    All three of them are recognized as the top of black boxing. They are absolutely not weak. Then it can only prove that ye Qianzhong is too strong and heinous.


    Jiang Wuyi admires his boss. Now he knows that the boss is the boss and overlooks everything wherever he goes.


    At this time, he just wanted to shout to everyone. See, this is my boss. I''m his little brother!


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart, "the strength of these three people is not weak. The three people are one, perform their duties and are unpredictable. If I don''t break through the emperor, I must not be the opponent of these three people!"


    This is absolutely his truth. These three people have the strength comparable to the king. What''s more, their training is killing. Such a person is absolutely terrible.


    If he didn''t break through the emperor, he would not be the opponent of the three. If he wanted to retreat, it would be impossible for them to suffer.


    "Come again"!


    This time, ye Qianzhong was no longer passive, but took the initiative.


    With the roar of the dragon, the three didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong took the initiative to attack in this case, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Dark dragon war record!"


    Ye Qianzhong shows the battle record of the green dragon.


    The battle of Canglong is the existence of the peak of a fighting skill. It is a fighting skill formed by him after fighting with major experts.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that this fighting technique is suitable for anyone, because this fighting technique is so perfect. Behind the perfection is Ye Qianzhong, who almost paid the price of his life several times.


    The dark dragon''s war chronicle was unfolded. Facing the resistance of the three, he saw the move and broke it down. For a time, he was very happy.


    Meat grinder billian didn''t expect that there were such abnormal people in the world. He used his own hanging method. Unfortunately, before the hanging method was used, he was beaten out by Ye Qianzhong.


    The black wolf bombarded again. It''s a pity that his invincible body won''t work here when ye Qianzhong comes. There''s also that keen feeling.


    Because ye Qianzhong is more flexible than him.


    I have to say, at this time, he was really depressed.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong beat him out again. The black wolf said he couldn''t carry it. The three still couldn''t get any benefit from such a comprehensive attack. They were too sad.


    Of course, the black wolf is not the only one who is sad. The most sad thing is the living skeleton. The living skeleton has received Ye Qianzhong''s special care from the beginning.


    Therefore, he suffered the most from ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he was hit in the heart by Ye Qianzhong, and then flew out backwards. It took him a long time to raise his head reluctantly, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    People were shocked. Is this the real strength of the black horse?


    In fact, it is not. Although the martial artists present are not the opponents of these people, as a martial artist, they still have some judgment.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong didn''t do his best at all.


    He beat the three people back without giving his best. It seems that he can''t hold it. If he gives his best, he can''t think of it.


    No one knows his real strength.


    At this time, the living skeleton felt that his heart was about to break.


    Even though he is strong, he is by no means an opponent of Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    He reluctantly got up, but ye Qianzhong had killed him in front of him.


    "Bad"!


    The living skeleton was shocked. He resisted quickly, but he was still a step late, because ye Qianzhong had grabbed his arm and saw Ye Qianzhong pull hard.


    His arm broke at once.


    "Ah!"


    The living skeleton wailed. He didn''t expect that he would kill people all his life. There would be such a day, which was different from the cruel killing of other fighters on the stage from the beginning.


    On the contrary, this time, it was finally his turn.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong jokingly threw his arm on the ground, and the living skeleton trembled. There was no way. At this time, he was the weakest.


    When they saw the bloody arm, the whole audience was thrilled. In their view, it was inevitable that ye Qianzhong was strong, but they didn''t see ye Qianzhong''s cruel side in the whole process.


    But this time, he showed the cruelest side. Sure enough, it is impossible to pay attention to morality and compassion here. Only cruelty takes the lead.


    The black wolf and billian are guilty. Although they are mainly flesh, they can''t guarantee that their strong flesh can withstand this toss.


    The living skeleton said hoarsely, "come together and kill him. If we don''t kill him, he will kill us. Once I die, you can''t contain him."


    They deeply agree that now they have to work hard and have a little hope. If they don''t work hard, they are doomed to die in Ye Qianzhong''s hands. This is the trend.

 Chapter 258

    At this time, they took out a desperate posture and wanted to bet that they might live, but if they didn''t, they didn''t even have hope to live.


    Ye Qianzhong saw this posture and saw him say, "guys, I don''t have a grudge against you. I just ran for the black boxing champion. If you work hard, you should consider it first."


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    The black wolf said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "am I afraid? You are wrong. The reason why I don''t want you to work hard is that I''m afraid your life will dissipate! "


    "I want the living, not the dead!"


    By Ye Qianzhong, they hesitated.


    At this time, billian said, "you want to control us unless you can beat us!"


    "That''s easy. Let''s go together!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s words are too crazy. If he said these words before the battle, people thought he was a manic madman.


    But now it''s not like that, because he''s too strong. It''s completely normal for everyone to say this.


    "Kill!"


    The three killed together again.


    Ye Qianzhong blocked billian''s meat grinder. The black wolf had reached his side and came with a desperate posture.


    Yeqianzhong just blocked them with both hands.


    As for the living skeleton, he was extremely afraid of Ye Qianzhong. He barely rushed up now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong mobilized his powerful internal power from the Dantian. As soon as the internal power came out, he immediately blew them away.


    They hit the fence of the challenge arena and broke it immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong went out, and he ran to the living skeleton.


    The living skeleton screamed bad. He was hit in the chest by Ye Qianzhong, and his body was pierced immediately, but ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to let him go.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked again, his five fingers trembled, and cut off the head of the living skeleton with one hand.


    When the head of the living skeleton was held in his hand, the whole audience took a breath.


    It has to be said that this scene was too shocking. At the peak of black boxing, the living skeleton who claimed to be invincible all over the world died.


    He died miserably. Before he could scream, ye Qianzhong took his head in his hand.


    The black wolf and billian got up reluctantly and saw the sad scene.


    At this time, the two people were thrilled. If ye Qianzhong wanted to kill them just now, their fate would definitely be like this.


    This man is really strong to an extreme, an extreme that no one dare challenge. Ye Qianzhong is obviously this man.


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    They opened their mouth and said gratefully.


    Everyone knew that the situation was over, because they both surrendered and conceded, which meant that they were really not ye Qianzhong''s opponents.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never wanted to kill you!"


    "The black boxing champion''s status is my first suit!"


    The black wolf said immediately.


    Billian also said, "I also recognize your status as the black boxing champion!"


    "We admit it!"


    The crowd cheered one after another. They couldn''t accept the status of the black boxing champion, because they had already seen Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    At this time, billian asked Ye Qianzhong, "I really want to know your name and name!"


    They also looked at Ye Qianzhong excitedly. Yes, they wanted to know the origin of Ye Qianzhong. Such a cow and fork can''t have no origin.


    No one believes it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the name is always just a code. My name is the Dragon King."


    Once the Dragon King comes out, who will compete? This is a well-known name in the underground world.


    The crowd was shocked. The Dragon King had disappeared for a long time. Since he ended the previous king, it was difficult to hear his name again.


    He was like disappearing in the underground world. Unexpectedly, he came to the black fist market and fought three top experts in one human battle.


    I have to say, the name of the Dragon King is too scary.


    Before he could end the seven kings, now he can rule the black fist market. It seems that he is an omnipotent man.


    At this time, they had nothing to say. No wonder they crushed them from the beginning. It turned out that they had this terrible strength.


    The name of the Dragon King once again created a miracle.


    The organizers of the black fist market were also shocked. The Dragon King is definitely the most dazzling man in their black fist market.


    At this time, they announced that the Dragon King was the new generation of black boxing champion, replacing the old snake king.


    Moreover, they also gave Ye Qianzhong special treatment, that is, any black boxing hall in the world has one-third of Ye Qianzhong''s shares.


    If ye Qianzhong dominates the Southeast Asian black fist market, he can make a profit of 20 billion a year, but now he can make a profit of at least 50 billion a year.


    This is the advantage of being the black fist king.


    The coronation ceremony is over and the cruise ship is about to dock. This time, they plan to visit southeast Asia.


    The Siberian wolf is coming.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "are you going back to Siberia?"


    The black wolf said, "yes, I used to think I was the one standing at the top, but I didn''t know until I fought with you. What''s called people outside people, there are days outside the sky!"


    "You press us without using your peak strength. I realize my shortcomings. I want to break through myself!"


    "I always remember the black fist alliance. If one day you call, I will definitely arrive at the first time!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "here I thank you first!"


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it, Dragon King. I hope I can fight you one day!"


    "Me too!"


    They said goodbye.


    Billian is leaving too. He is going to Europe. At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to know if you are the son of God?"


    "Why do you have all the automobile transportation on you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. As long as you have deep Kung Fu, you can grind an iron rod into a needle."


    Billian laughed. It was a well-known saying. He said, "I''ll go back to Europe first. When things in Europe are handled, I want to go to your organization for training. Don''t drive me away!"


    "Welcome, always welcome you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Billian left. The leaders of the black boxing market and black boxing experts on the cruise ship made an agreement with Ye Qianzhong. After all, this is the agreement of the black boxing champion.


    If anyone does not abide by the covenant, he will not be able to stay in the black fist market.


    "Boss, this time you are famous again, black boxing champion! How many black fist outlaws dream of the throne. Sure enough, gold shines everywhere, has strength, and is the boss everywhere! "


    Jiang Wuyi flattered Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time it''s just willful. If you come, you''ll be content. You''ll practice hard. Maybe one day you''ll become the black boxing champion!"!


    "If one day, I will make the boss more famous!"


    Jiang Wuyi joked.


    He also knew that he would never be the material to become a black boxing champion.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the black fist challenge arena is over. When are you going to go back?"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong can''t wait. He plans to go back in two or three days!


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi said, "soon, but I can''t go back until I take over the market share here."


    Ye Qian said, "OK, I''ll play in Southeast Asia for a few days!"


    Southeast Asia is a magical place. Head lowering and curse have been popular since ancient times. They are one of the scariest spells in Southeast Asia.


    Ye Qianzhong hasn''t seen it.


    You know, the first stop after he left China was Southeast Asia. In Southeast Asia, after three months of injury, he was afraid of being chased by the Dragon God of war, so he had to go to the battlefield in Africa.


    Although it was only three short months, ye Qianzhong thought that this was the first battle of his heavy life.


    When the luxury cruise ship docked, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Wuyi walked in this messy street.


    Jiang Wuyi said helplessly, "these places are really chaotic. They can''t compare with the capital at all!"


    He showed a disdainful expression


    "How can it be comparable? The capital is one of the best metropolises in the world. Although it is not as prosperous as the capital, it can also enjoy the local customs!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Ah! I don''t have the realm of boss, so I really can''t enjoy it. Now I just want to live in a luxury hotel and have a sister next to me. That''s enough. "


    Jiang Wuyi said yearningly.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this guy couldn''t live without a woman in three words. He was a real sex wolf, but it was normal. After all, he was a man!


    If it''s not lusty, is it still a man? Ask yourself, which man dares to say he is not lecherous, I''m afraid he will be bombarded by thunder.

 Chapter 259

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Jiang Wuyi found a hotel with a good environment. Although Southeast Asia is small, many places are even poor.


    But where there are the poor, there are the rich. It''s the same everywhere.


    This hotel is a standard five-star hotel. The environment and facilities in the wheel are completely worthy of five-star luxury.


    Jiang Wuyi opened two rooms directly.


    After all, he wants to do other things with other women. Anyway, this guy is rich and romantic. He can find beautiful women everywhere.


    If it had been put three years ago, ye Qianzhong would still be that kind of person, but now ye Qianzhong has little interest.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, ye Qianzhong was bored watching a movie in his room, so he planned to go out for a walk, but as soon as he got to the front desk of the hotel, he saw a familiar person.


    This familiar person is Nalan leisurely.


    Nalan leisurely and her bodyguards are also checking in.


    As soon as Nalan leisurely turned around, he saw Ye Qianzhong looking at her. In a moment, Nalan leisurely was shocked and a beloved man appeared in this place.


    She even suspected that there was something wrong with her eyes, but ye Qianzhong was right where she was.


    She went up, and several of her bodyguards knew that the man was a favorite of her eldest daughter, so they didn''t follow up.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it was you!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    Nalan smiled leisurely.


    She dresses up very commercially today. After all, she is a strong woman.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing in Southeast Asia?"


    "Just for fun! And you? "


    "Play doesn''t call me! Let me talk about two contracts! "


    Nalan said leisurely.


    The greatest tragedy of life is that the man you love doesn''t come to you when he has time to play. So Nalan was very angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good. Let''s go for a walk!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Nalan said leisurely and immediately.


    Just after they went out, Jiang Wuyi hugged two top beauties and came in from the outside.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t see Nalan leisurely at first. Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, these two beauties are good!"


    "Come on, give you one!"


    Ye Qianzhong winked at him, thinking that his reputation had been completely ruined by this guy.


    "Boss, why are you squeezing your eyes! Not enough, I can call! As many as you want! "


    Jiang Wuyi misunderstood Ye Qianzhong''s meaning.


    At this time, ye Qianchong scolded angrily, "is Lao Tzu such a person? Please don''t ruin my reputation! "


    Jiang Wuyi didn''t know why the boss was so angry, but when he saw Nalan leisurely walking towards Ye Qianzhong, he was silly.


    In fact, he is too jealous of Ye Qianzhong. In such a place, he can also be accompanied by beautiful women. Look at these two people around him.


    Although it''s not bad, it''s worse than the one around Ye Qianzhong. It''s turned into slag by seconds.


    So, he immediately said, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person! My boss is upstairs! "


    He hurriedly supported the two women and went upstairs disheartened.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "this guy recognizes the wrong person. Am I that kind of person?"


    But Nalan leisurely mocked: "it turns out that our Dragon King taste is so unique. I like to be with the beauty of the world of mortals!"


    "Well, I''m really not that kind of person!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Even if he is such a person, he can''t admit it! It''s only Jiang Wuyi who is sent by heaven to discredit him.


    "Hum! I''ll change my clothes! You wait for me! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong fully agreed and sat in the hotel living room waiting for Nalan leisurely.


    However, half an hour later, Nalan leisurely hasn''t come down yet. Ye Qianzhong secretly calls women really troublesome. It takes so long to change clothes.


    About half an hour later, Nalan came down with a new look.


    She is wearing a Paris fashion group, which is very valuable. She is already the best in the world. With this skirt, it sets her off.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Nalan leisurely seems to be dressed up for himself.


    His favorite type is fresh and elegant. Nalan leisurely also dresses up fresh and elegant, which is very in line with his taste, but Nalan leisurely brings a temptation in fresh and elegant.


    This temptation makes people seem impulsive. Obviously, Nalan leisurely has spent a lot of effort in defeating this.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nalan leisurely said to Ye Qianzhong with a bag.


    When they left the hotel, ye Qianzhong said to her, "let me help you carry your bag!"


    "Good!"


    Nalan leisurely thought, this time ye Qianzhong finally enlightened. Did he help himself carry his bag prove that he accepted himself?


    Nalan leisurely unconsciously reached out and led Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that they are absolutely like a couple, a fashion couple.


    At this moment, Nalan leisurely had a sense of happiness.


    From childhood, she was mostly an independent woman. There seemed to be no one except ye Qianzhong who could get into her eyes.


    Now, she feels closer to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, it seems that I have to create an opportunity for you!


    So she saw the bar and said to Ye Qianzhong, "why don''t we have a drink!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes!"


    Nalan nodded leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not good! How embarrassing it would be if I were drunk and impulsive to you! "


    "I''m afraid you dare not!"


    Nalan said leisurely and directly.


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. Yes, he really doesn''t dare. No, he doesn''t dare. That''s No.


    So they entered the high-end bar. Nalan leisurely ordered a bottle of red wine and drank in an elegant manner.


    When Nalan drank almost, his head was a little dizzy.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I seem to be drunk!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. This bar is very unique. There are not only red wine, but also cocktails and champagne. Nalan leisurely tried everything. It''s strange not to be dizzy!


    Even ye Qianzhong has a headache for this miscellaneous wine.


    Because I didn''t know who it was last time!


    He said to Nalan leisurely, "it''s all right. I''ll take you back!"


    They came to the hotel. He sent Nalan leisurely to his room. It has to be said that Nalan leisurely''s room is full of fragrance.


    At this time, he said to Nalan leisurely, "go to bed first! Don''t walk when you''re drunk. "


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make you a cup of tea!"


    Nalan said to him leisurely.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t like tea!"


    "You must like it, because this is my unique Baihua tea in Southwest China. Drinking a cup can calm your mind and sleep!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    When it comes to insomnia, ye Qianzhong dares to say that second, no one dares to admit that he is the first, although insomnia has no impact on martial artists like him.


    But since it can relieve sleep, ye Qianzhong wants to try.


    Although Nalan leisurely was dizzy, he didn''t seem to be drunk. At this time, he took out Baihua tea and put it into the cup.


    Then about five grams of powder were poured into it.


    At this time, she handed it to Ye Qianzhong, who smelled a strong smell of flowers.


    It has to be said that the flower fragrance is his favorite type, but he didn''t drink it.


    Nalan said leisurely, "are you afraid of me poisoning?"


    "I''ll drink first!"


    She drank it immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "how can you be afraid of poisoning you? You have no reason to hurt me!"


    He drank it all at once.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely but smiled. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why she laughed.


    At this time, he said, "well, it''s getting late. I have to go back and have a rest first. Please eat delicious food tomorrow!"


    He went to the door and had a bad feeling. At this time, he felt that he was hot there, but his body was very weak.


    I don''t even have the strength.


    I have to say, this is really shocking. There are such strange drugs in the world. Ye Qianzhong said he took them.


    He turned slowly, and then saw Nalan leisurely taking off his skirt and coming towards her.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he had an impulse, but his body was very weak, and even was about to fall to the ground. If he didn''t hold Qiang, he would really lose face. He finally reacted that there was a problem with tea.

 Chapter 260

    Ye Qianzhong said fearlessly, "there is something wrong with the tea you gave me. What kind of tea is this? Why is it so strange? I lost my strength in an instant. "


    If there is no medicine, it is completely impossible, and it can be ruled out. This is definitely not a poison. If it is a poison, he has reached the point of inviolability, and there is no need to be afraid at all.


    But at this time, Nalan leisurely drew an arc and said with a smile, "are you a little late to react now?"


    "Why did you drink tea, but you''re all right?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Nalan leisurely made tea in a glass teapot. She also drank it. Why would she be all right? She was all right. She didn''t take the antidote in advance!


    Nalan said leisurely, "because the medicine I gave you to drink is Gu, not poison!"


    "This kind of poison is only useful to men, but not to women. Last time I went to Miao Jiang to talk about business, the black Miao king gave me a bag and said I conquered you; A panacea. Now it seems that the black Miao king did not lie to me. "


    Nalan said leisurely and immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he was about to burst. He couldn''t help it more and more. What''s more, his head was not dizzy, but very sober.


    There are such crazy drugs in the world.


    Nalan said leisurely, "this is a health care drug from Miao. If men can''t do that, they will take it! The black Miao King especially added a unique anesthetic, so this is an improved version of that medicine! "


    "I''ll go. I''m good at that!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "hand over the antidote!"


    "It''s said that this is a health product. What antidote is there!"


    At this time, Nalan gently dragged her to the bed. Ye Qianzhong''s limbs were sour and soft, and she had no strength at all. It was too tragic.


    Nalan said leisurely, "I said I must get you. You can''t run away!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "leisurely, don''t do this. You''re doing something stupid, you know?"


    "Less nonsense!"


    Nalan kissed it immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to push Nalan leisurely away, but now his cowardly strength doesn''t have the ability. Nalan leisurely stretches his hands up and easily presses him down.


    At this time, Nalan kissed him leisurely and heartily.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that he has been strengthened by that.


    As a man, he is really angry, but who makes Nalan''s leisurely cunning exceed his expectations! This is called living suffering.


    However, at this time, the medicine became more and more powerful, and ye qianchongye''s defense line was further disintegrated by Nalan leisurely.


    At this time, Nalan tore his clothes leisurely and violently.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to ask for help, but who would believe it! If someone sees a scene, one hundred of the 100 people will scold him for being hypocritical.


    Scold him for pretending to be forced, which is a man''s helplessness.


    At this time, Nalan was shocked when she saw the giant, but she knew that tonight was a great opportunity. After tonight, I''m afraid there would be no such opportunity.


    About three minutes later, manaran ate painfully.


    She even wanted to struggle, but at this time, she was very rational. Even if she turned pale, she would finish it.


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad. As a man, he always takes the initiative. No woman takes the initiative, but tonight he can''t take the initiative. He really has nothing to do.


    Nalan leisurely is a novice in all aspects. Although she has read a lot of materials before, she is a little worse when she really practices.


    She endured pain and galloped. More than ten minutes later, Nalan was so tired that she collapsed. There was no way. This time, she was completely defeated.


    No more.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that his physical strength had recovered, but it hadn''t faded yet. At this stage, ye Qianzhong didn''t care so much.


    He immediately turned the table and began to attack Nalan leisurely.


    Nalan leisurely felt that at this time, she was the happiest woman.


    She enjoyed the feeling with Ye Qianzhong. It turned out that men take the initiative and women take the initiative. The effect is completely different.


    Half an hour later, Nalan could not hold on. How could ye Qianzhong take the judgment on the data as the standard.


    Nalan leisurely wants to push away, but she can''t do it because ye Qianzhong is full of combat power.


    A child, Nalan leisurely completely fell. She couldn''t hold on. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong also stopped the attack.


    At this time, she was very weak lying in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, this medicine is too domineering!"


    This frightened Nalan leisurely.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely: "impossible, I only put five times the medicine!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost took a mouthful of old blood.


    Five times, what''s the concept? His combat power alone is enough to resist four or five ordinary people. With five times more medicine, 10000 tsonima pass through his heart.


    He knows that he and Nalan will not feel better tonight. Five times. This is a very scary multiple.


    He jumped up at once.


    "Woo woo!"


    Nalan cried leisurely. It''s a pity that crying doesn''t work at this time.


    The next day, early in the morning, ye Qianzhong slowly opened his eyes and felt that he was not well, mentally weak and physically tired.


    Looking at Nalan sleeping beside him, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how long he tossed last night.


    Anyway, all he knew was that Nalan fainted directly at last.


    At this time, Nalan regained consciousness leisurely and reluctantly. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have no strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked her up immediately.


    Seeing Nalan leisurely with many bruises on his body, ye Qianzhong''s heart is full of heartache. As two people, they are too crazy.


    After about half an hour, Nalan leisurely regained his strength and changed into casual clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong''s head is a little dizzy.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely said, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. It''s you. Don''t go anywhere today. Have a good rest and I''ll be with you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Nalan lay happily in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At the same time, she turned off her cell phone directly. Today is the world between her and ye Qianzhong. She doesn''t intend to let a phone disturb them.


    When she saw the blood, Nalan blushed leisurely. She lay shyly in ye Qianchong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this was the best representative of Nalan leisurely entrusted her to himself.


    At this time, he felt a little dizzy, so he picked up a glass of water on the table and began to drink.


    Then Nalan was frightened.


    Nalan quickly broke away from him and immediately said, "don''t come here!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he looked at the cup in his hand.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really sad, because this cup is the tea that Nalan Youran poured last night. Nalan Youran drank it first last night, but she really didn''t drink it later!


    Remembering the toss last night, Nalan leisurely was scared, and there was still a shadow. For this reason, she was trying to break out of the door, but she was picked up by Ye Qianzhong and threw it on the bed.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Nalan said leisurely and immediately.


    Unfortunately, it''s still useless, because when ye Qianzhong drank the glass of water, the end was doomed.


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to mess around.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong rushed up like a demon.


    During this period, for a short ten minutes, ye Qianzhong didn''t have any strength. Nalan leisurely wanted to escape, but she knew that if she ran away, ye Qianzhong would be really dangerous.


    Even if it''s not dangerous, it''s cheaper for other women.


    To this end, she chose to bear the bitter fruit she planted. She had to swallow it herself. There was no room for negotiation.


    This toss, directly toss to the afternoon, even if Nalan leisurely system is strong, he fainted several times on the way, which is called pain and happiness.


    There is no doubt that today she had no strength at all. She didn''t even have the strength to eat. She slept weakly.


    The agreed two person world, although it is also a two person world, but the nature is different. The two person world is too violent!


    The next day, Nalan came together leisurely today and directly threw the glass pot into the dustbin. If ye Qianzhong accidentally drank another cup.


    Then she can''t resist it.


    To this end, she made a smart decision.

 Chapter 261

    Then Nalan took another day and missed the two big contracts. However, for her, losing the two contracts was not as happy as winning Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qianzhong has become her man, or she has become Ye Qianzhong''s woman.


    I have to say, Nalan leisurely, a hanging heart has also been untied.


    In business, she is a beautiful woman with great intention, but in front of Ye Qianzhong, she can only be regarded as a little woman.


    At this time, she and ye Qianzhong enjoyed the scenic spots and ancient places in Southeast Asia.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "what kind of attitude do you want to call me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course it''s my wife!"


    "Uh huh! This is my good husband! "


    Nalan lay happily in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Suddenly, ye Qian gave her unexpected slap on her ass. in a moment, Nalan looked ruddy and wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    After all, ye Qianzhong belongs to such a bad man.


    Whether beautiful or ugly, they all like bad men.


    Like leaf weight.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely looked bad.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, why is your face so ugly? Is there something on your mind? "


    I saw Nalan leisurely say, "husband, in fact, I have another important thing besides doing business this time!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "The transaction token between our Nalan family and miaojiang was stolen. This time, I came mainly to trace the transaction token!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is a transaction token and what is its function?"


    This is crucial.


    Nalan leisurely said, "the transaction token is the voucher between our Nalan family and various tribes in Miao area. Once we lose the transaction token, our Nalan family may be hostile to the tribes in Miao area!"


    When he said this, Nalan leisurely was also very helpless, because the transaction token was too important, which was related to the life and death of Nalan family.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "have you found the whereabouts of the transaction token now?"


    "Yes, but this guy is terrible. He deliberately ignites the relationship between our Nalan family and Miao Jiang. His mind is terrible!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who is this man?"


    "He is the king of Salem, the first head lowering division in Thailand!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    King Salem is not only the first head lowering division in Thailand, but also the first expert in Southeast Asia.


    With his terrible head lowering skill, he frightened Jianghu men. He''s really hard to provoke.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "King Salem? I seem to have heard of this man! "


    Yes, the horror of King Salem is beyond imagination. Ye Qianzhong seems to have heard of this man, but he doesn''t have much impression.


    "He is an extremely terrible guy. Many people died in his hands. The head lowering skill of King Salem was inherited in miaojiang. A hundred years ago, he was the best martial artist in miaojiang and was expected to become the next generation of clan leader in miaojiang, but he broke with miaojiang in the end."


    "Judging from what he did to my Nalan family and miaojiang, he seems to hate miaojiang to the bone!"


    Nalan said leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. From now on, it was probably a hundred years ago that he had an incurable contradiction with Miao Jiang that led him to judge Nanjiang.


    Head lowering is only a branch of Miao Gu Shu, so he became a head lowering teacher in Southeast Asia.


    If it''s someone else, ye Qianzhong will never get involved with them, but when Nalan is leisurely, ye Qianzhong has to decide for her, because Nalan leisurely is her own woman.


    Since he is his own woman, he won''t ignore it.


    So he said to naram leisurely, "King Salem! Leave this man to me! I will certainly get back the Nalan family''s transaction token! "


    "If he doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll kill him"!


    He was a very decisive man. He became so decisive that even he was afraid.


    At this time, Nalan said leisurely, "husband, no, he has many disciples. It is said that his disciples have hundreds of people, which is a huge force"!


    "Husband, don''t be careless!"


    Nalan leisurely told ye Qianzhong about it


    Ye Qianzhong said, "hundreds of disciples? How can I be afraid of him if I really have a big posture! "


    He is ready to summon black boxers. This summon is also a test. He wants to know whether the black boxer''s charm will be so great.


    "After we entered Southeast Asia, it seemed that his people were staring at us."


    Nalan leisurely broke such news again.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly said with a smile, "yes, someone did follow us!"


    He took Nalan leisurely to a remote place.


    At this time, a flying needle flew over and ran towards Nalan leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong reacted quickly and clamped the flying needle with his two fingers. Nalan was leisurely shocked when the flying needle fell between his fingers.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly jumped into the forest.


    "Touch!"


    After the blow, the man flew out of the forest and hit the ground hard.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped on his chest and said, "who sent you?"


    "I won''t say!"


    He is very tough. Although he is ragged, everyone can see that he is a person who plays head lowering, and his whole body is stained with those black potions.


    It looks terrible.


    "No, really?"


    Ye Qianzhong made a sudden effort, and then stepped on his chest. In a moment, he screamed, "yes, yes..."


    Before he finished his words, he lost his vitality in an instant.


    When ye Qianzhong was ready to lift his feet, he found that it was a black centipede climbing out of his mouth. The centipede was very big.


    It''s about forty centimeters long. It looks terrible.


    When ye Qianzhong stepped down, the black centipede broke instantly.


    Nalan leisurely has goose bumps all over her body. It''s terrible. Anyway, she feels uncomfortable after seeing this centipede.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that King Salem started before us. He sent him to monitor us. Once he lost, the centipede will inject poison into his body in an instant!"


    "What a terrible head lowering!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Nalan said leisurely, "husband, what should I do now? Or let''s stop taking risks and go back and recreate the transaction token. "


    "It''s a pity that the transaction token was made together with all the tribes in miaojiang. Now their internal contradictions have deepened. It seems very difficult to build another one!"


    Nalan leisurely expressed his concerns. Yes, it is undoubtedly difficult to rebuild it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no need to bother. Even if you can rebuild one, the Salem king will destroy it. Maybe he will make it worse next time!"


    "In my opinion, the best way is to kill him and never suffer!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s determination made Nalan leisurely give up persuasion.


    After returning the same day, ye Qianzhong began to return to the headquarters of the black fist market and issued the black fist King convening order. This time, the convening was very urgent.


    He wants these black fist masters to gather at the headquarters in three days.


    In these three days, ye Qianzhong carefully protected Nalan leisurely and even Jiang Wuyi. After all, their strength is not strong and they are easy to be won by King Salem.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong began to track down a headmaster.


    The headmaster walked all the way to a remote mountain group, which seemed to have buildings.


    It seemed to him that the king of Salem lived among the mountains.


    To this end, he carefully lurked in it.


    After he came here, he was shocked by everything here. Outside the buildings, there were many poisons crawling on the ground, which was disgusting.


    Their venom is deadly. As long as they are bitten, it will definitely kill people, except ye Qianzhong, who is invincible.


    Scorpions, poisonous snakes, centipedes, spiders and many unknown but terrible poisons look disgusting.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped around the poison barrier, and then lurked into the building complex, which was also crawling with a lot of poisons.


    It can be said that these poisons are the absolute barrier against foreign enemies. Ordinary people rush here to die.

 Chapter 262

    Ye Qianzhong rushes into the buildings again. He wants to know about the buildings. When he attacks, he can catch them all.


    When he came to the center of the building complex, ye Qianzhong found that the building was very strange, a little like miaojiang, and the periphery was still full of poisons. It seems that this guy likes to play with poisons.


    Ye Qianzhong just approached the room. Suddenly, a large mass of poison came out of the window.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and chopped these poisons one after another.


    At this time, the door of the room opened and out came a monk wearing skeleton beads. The monk is not too old, but it can be seen that he has lived for at least 200 years.


    He came out barefoot. All the poisons around him gave way. He carried a poisonous snake around his neck and a long centipede on his forehead.


    He stood ten meters away from yeqian.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, you dare to break into my base camp. Do you know who I am?"


    "King Salem!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The king of Salem said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that someone will remember me a hundred years later. I should be happy!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m only here to retrieve the transaction order. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll tear you down."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The king of Salem said calmly: "boy, you have a great tone. Even if the head of the Miao clan is in front of me, you don''t dare to use such a big tone. If you dare to talk to me in such a big tone, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Fear of death is human nature, but we should also see if you have that strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Good, good. I''ll give you a good time if you and I come from China!"


    Said King Salem disdainfully.


    He is indeed from the Miao border of China, but he has dominated Southeast Asia for a hundred years.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just try it!"


    At this time, the king of Salem made a move. He quickly ran to ye Qianchong and showed his strength incisively and vividly.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up.


    "Touch!"


    Their aura smashed all the poisons here.


    After the blow, they each retreated several steps.


    "It''s really strong. No wonder he dares to claim that he almost replaced the Gu clan leader. His strength is not much weaker than me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly in his heart.


    Through the attack just now, he felt the terror of King Salem. If he really wanted to fight, it was estimated that he would lose both sides.


    King Salem was also shocked. He thought Ye Qianzhong was just a hairy boy. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s strength was much beyond his expectation.


    With that blow just now, he barely fell into the wind.


    Although he didn''t send out all his strength, ye Qianzhong was not the same. He didn''t send out all his strength. Therefore, ye Qianzhong gave him a strong definition.


    It''s ridiculously strong. With this strength at this age, the future will be unlimited.


    At this time, he quickly got up and ran to ye Qianchong to kill again.


    Ye Qianzhong did not want to be outdone. They attacked quickly, but at the moment when their fists were about to touch, King Salem suddenly had several hard silver needles in his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly stopped, stepped back and avoided the silver needle of King Salem. If he was stabbed by the silver needle, there is no doubt that he will fall his head.


    The king of Salem sneered, "your strength is not weak, but when you meet me, you are destined to bleed!"


    He came again. It was a duel between strength and strength. He flew out several silver needles and was quickly avoided by Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, he launched a melee battle and showed his strength incisively and vividly. His light strength was so strong, not to mention his more terrible head lowering technique.


    "Fly down!"


    He gave a loud drink and then flew down. When countless people ran down and pressed ye Qianchong down, ye Qianchong couldn''t retreat.


    "Broken!"


    He cut off the parachutes with air currents and then killed the fellers.


    "Come on!"


    King Salem sneered, and then flew out countless concealed weapons.


    Ye Qianzhong is only busy resisting him from flying out of these concealed weapons.


    When the concealed weapon fell, ye Qianchong moved, and he quickly drew out the supreme magic sword.


    As soon as the supreme magic sword came out, it cut off the silver needle in King Salem''s hand.


    Then he cut out again with a sword, which had great power.


    King Salem quickly gave way, and the house behind him immediately burst. After the explosion, it seemed that peace had been restored here.


    Black blood flowed out of King Salem''s hand. It was obvious that ye Qianzhong''s move had hurt him.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "my strength is not weak. I can hurt me!"


    "If you don''t hand over the trading order, I''ll hurt you more than that. I''ll worry about your head at that time!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Hahaha, if you are outside, maybe I will believe it, but this is my base camp. Even if you are strong, what can you do!"


    "Because I have a hundred ways to let you die!"


    When he finished saying this, King Salem took out a flute and sounded it. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt dizzy in his head.


    The poisonous insects around him are gathering towards him quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the power of cutting is broken!"


    He gave full play to the strongest sword spirit of the supreme magic sword, and in an instant, these poisonous insects exploded.


    But the king of Salem still had no change. He continued to play the flute. The flute was very beautiful, but it had endless killing opportunities.


    Ye Qianzhong feels more and more confused.


    "Roar!"


    After a dragon roar, he returned to normal. At this time, he looked at each other calmly. The strength of King Salem was not weak, coupled with this difficult head lowering technique.


    Ye Qianzhong has a headache.


    At this time, the king of Salem said coldly, "what moves do you have!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s enough to kill you!"


    He picked up the supreme magic sword and ran to the king of Salem at a clean pace.


    The king of Salem felt Ye Qianzhong''s horror and quickly attacked, blocking and confusing Ye Qianzhong''s sight with countless poisons as a shield.


    Ye Qianda drank, then cut it out, and the poison fell.


    But the king of Salem was gone.


    This scene is really strange. Ye Qianzhong is on guard everywhere against possible accidents at any time.


    Then, the colorful smoke was slowly gathering towards him. Ye Qianzhong screamed bad. I didn''t expect such an accident to happen again.


    These smog looks very dazzling, very dazzling, but behind this dazzling, it is full of terrible crisis.


    But he had to retreat.


    Retreating beyond the buildings, the smoke did not continue to follow.


    In the smoke, the king of Salem said, "boy, you run fast, or your life will be hard to protect!"


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword and said, "you think you''re shrinking here, I can''t help you. Soon I''ll come to the door and let you know what the price is!"


    "Oh? Is it? Then I''m always welcome! "


    Said King Salem disdainfully.


    There are many dangers here. Ye Qianzhong knows that his strength is always a little worse, and then he quickly goes back out.


    Left the misty mountains.


    The king of Salem is really difficult to provoke. If we fight against him, ye Qianzhong is sure to defeat him and even kill him. However, if he has these head lowering skills, he may not be able to win the king of Salem.


    Back in the hotel, ye Qianzhong is about to talk to Nalan leisurely and Jiang Wuyi. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong finds something bad.


    Because Jiang Wuyi and Nalan leisurely disappeared.


    They will never disappear for no reason. Ye Qianchong''s phone call is also turned off. He has a bad hunch.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that it was a trick today. King Salem held him, and then king Salem''s men came in and tied Jiang Wuyi and Nalan leisurely away.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to the front desk and said, "I want to lose the monitoring. My people have been kidnapped."


    The front desk didn''t embarrass Ye Qianzhong. After all, people were kidnapped in their hotel. If it was spread, the name of their hotel would be destroyed.


    You know, their hotel focuses on safety.


    During the monitoring, ye Qianzhong only saw someone knocking outside Jiang Wuyi and Nalan''s leisurely room, and then they opened the door, but the other party subdued them in three minutes, and then took them away with a big box.


    Ye Qianzhong went back to the upstairs of the hotel and saw that several of Nalan''s leisurely bodyguards fainted. They fell in the head lowering technique. Despite Ye Qianzhong''s call, they still refused.


    Ye Qianzhong''s hatred! The only blame is that King Salem is too cunning.


    They were under the control of King Salem all the way.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to go to the black fist market. When he was preparing to attack tomorrow, his mobile phone rang. The name of the caller showed Nalan leisurely''s name.

 Chapter 263

    Ye Qianzhong connected the phone.


    I saw a man''s voice on the phone. The man''s voice was a little hoarse, but there was a strange atmosphere in the hoarse.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "your woman is in our hands. The king of Salem warned you not to meddle in his business, or your woman and your brother will die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I also warn the king of Salem that if he dares to kill my women and brothers, or torture them and lose a hair, I will let him know what despair is!"


    "Really? Let''s wait and see! "


    When the other party hangs up, ye Qianzhong is angry.


    At present, if you want to save Nalan Youran and Jiang Wuyi, you can only do it in advance.


    He came to the headquarters of the black fist market. At this time, looking at more than 50 black fist fighters, ye Qianzhong was very satisfied. Although only more than 50 people came, these more than 50 people were also his help.


    Siberian wolf and billian are here. They are definitely the most powerful of these black boxers.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m glad you''re here. I''m sorry to call you today, but this time I did encounter a little trouble in Southeast Asia!"


    "I do things according to my principles. This time we have to deal with King Salem. He is the first expert in Southeast Asia. I have fought with him!"


    "Although his strength is not brilliant, his head lowering technique is terrible, which gives me a headache."


    "There are many unpredictable dangers to deal with him, so I advise you to quit if you are afraid. I don''t blame you!"


    Yes, the terrible of the head lowering king is reflected in Southeast Asia.


    At this time, billian said, "if that''s true, I''m willing to try. There''s nothing I''m afraid of in the world!"


    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Yes, so am I!"


    The black wolf said immediately.


    At this time, many black fist fighters voted one after another. They have long regarded death as a routine in this business. What are they afraid of.


    They said they would not be afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good, good, brothers, go to war with me! This time, we must let the head lowering King bleed! "


    He had great confidence that even if the king of Salem was really terrible, he would not be afraid.


    The reason why Ye Qian is important to shoot tonight is to catch brother Salem unprepared.


    This guy really hates the people who kidnapped him. Ye Qianzhong said he can''t stand it.


    That night, a group of more than 50 people set out and ran to the headquarters of King Salem in the dark.


    When he came to the mountains, ye Qianzhong said, "black wolf, you take your subordinates to attack from the right!"


    "Billian, you take your men from the left."


    "They pay attention to the front defense. If they attack from the front, there are many unpredictable dangers. It is most safe to attack from these two sides!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Good!"


    They took people with them to attack. They didn''t ask the reason, but listened to the command. This is the majesty of the black fist king.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "be careful of their poisons. Are all your defenses ready?"


    He was worried that although these fighters had a strong system, it would be very dangerous if they were stained or bitten by poisons.


    You might even lose your life.


    For this reason, he had prepared everything before the war.


    "No problem!"


    Said the two.


    Suddenly, two teams were moving forward from the night.


    They took the lead in killing the Sentinels, and then successfully blasted them in.


    On the periphery, they began to fight together. At one time, there were four massacres. After all, King Salem also found his disciples.


    However, his disciples are generally not very strong in combat, but the head lowering technique is powerful.


    They performed the head lowering technique. Many people died on the black fist side, but the black fist side was decisive and hot. They were often killed before the head lowering technique was performed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took advantage of the night to sneak into the back mountain of King Salem''s cultivation.


    He guessed that they might be locked up there by King Salem.


    King Salem was going to the back mountain, but at this time, someone reported that two powerful teams outside were attacking their headquarters.


    The king of Salem said, "resist the enemy! Use the head down array to end them! "


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates hurried away.


    The king of Salem said coldly, "dare to attack my headquarters, and soon you will know what hell is and what despair is!"


    He tidied up his clothes and went away from the back mountain.


    Just came to the back mountain, but found that ye Qianzhong had stood in front of him.


    The king of Salem said coldly, "it''s really you. It seems that you still don''t pay attention to my warning!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why do you want to see it in your eyes? If you dare to kidnap my people, you will bear a heavy price! "


    "Really? A heavy price? I''m afraid you don''t deserve it! "


    The king of Salem said coldly.


    He had long known that ye Qianzhong would attack his headquarters, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come so quickly. All preparations were too hasty, and even many places didn''t have time to prepare.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you want to light the poison smoke. Unfortunately, my arrival makes you lose the opportunity to light the poison smoke!"


    He showed no mercy.


    But the king of Salem said, "even if you don''t light the poisonous smoke, what can you do to me? I let you escape last time, but this time you don''t have that chance."


    At this time, King Salem had an iron whip in his hand. The whip was very strange and slender. If he was hit, he would lose at least half his life.


    He came running towards the leaf with a whip.


    Every whip is kind of hearty.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged and knew that there were terrible insects and various poisons in the whip. Once contaminated, the insects and poisons would enter the body in an instant.


    Then he dropped his head and died.


    He took out the supreme magic sword. Originally, if he did his best, the whip would be cut off by his sword. But it happens that softness overcomes hardness.


    It is still difficult for him to cut off the whip.


    In this narrow space, the two fought no less than 100 moves. After 100 moves, ye Qianzhong finally found a chance and bombarded it with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    The whip in King Salem''s hand was immediately cut off by his supreme magic sword.


    The king of Salem, who had lost his weapons, immediately withdrew and ran to the deepest part of the back mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop, but quickly caught up. In the face of Ye Qianzhong, King Salem had a bad feeling. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was far beyond his expectation.


    The front is wider and wider, and the distance between them is gradually decreasing.


    At this time, ye Qianda drank and chopped a powerful sword Qi.


    King Salem quickly avoided, but because he was passive all the way, he was hit by the supreme magic sword this time. He gave a dull hum and fell from his place.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped and jumped down with him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to start drinking and scolding. He found that King Salem was standing in front of a coffin in silence and ignored Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no protection against leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you with a sword?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of in my time! The experience has also been experienced, but there are a lot of regrets! "


    The king of Salem turned and said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s in the coffin?"


    "She is my favorite wife!"


    The king of Salem said affectionately that when he came here, he faded all his murderous spirit. Some of them were just a gentle old man. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the king of Salem would have such a side.


    He asked the king of Salem, "your wife? Do you also come from miaojiang? "


    "Yes, like me, she comes from miaojiang. You must want to know why I broke with miaojiang? Came to Southeast Asia to form a vein and created the "head lowering technique?"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded in acquiescence. Yes, he now wants to know what''s going on.


    The king of Salem said, "I hate miaojiang and all the people who have dealings with them! I will kill all those who have contacts with them, or let them be hostile to miaojiang. No one hates Miao Jiang more than I do. They killed my dear wife and can''t forgive their sins. I haven''t done it for so many years. I just hate myself for being too weak. "

 Chapter 264

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your wife died at the hand of Miao Jiang?"


    "Yes, I was one of the best experts in Miao. As long as I took time, I could surpass the patriarch and become the most favorable competitor in the patriarchal election!"


    "My wife was born in poverty and became my servant girl from childhood. She is not the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "But she is definitely the most attractive woman in the world. I fell in love with her from childhood because of the traditional regulations between tribes!"


    "Those who have a big difference in status cannot become husband and wife! Nor can we fall in love. For this reason, our love has been going on secretly! "


    "No outsiders found out! I thought, when I become the patriarch, I can give her everything she wants, including status! "


    "But at that time, several other patriarchal competitors tracked it down!"


    "Therefore, the leaders of the seven tribes in miaojiang jointly punished and killed my wife. When I learned about this, the war between me and the seven tribes began."


    "But I can''t defeat a group of people alone! Although they suffered heavy losses, I also suffered heavy losses and had to leave miaojiang and come to Southeast Asia! "


    "Turn Gu Shu into head lowering! I became the first headmaster in Southeast Asia! "


    "From the moment I left miaojiang, I knew that I lived not for anything else, but for revenge!"


    The king of Salem said coldly. At this time, his tone was very excited.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can understand your mood, but please let my people go. They are not from miaojiang. No matter how you deal with miaojiang!"


    "I won''t care, but if you kidnapped my people, should you let them out?"


    At this time, King Salem said, "your woman Nalan family, they make a deal with Miao Jiang, which makes Miao Jiang more and more expanded. I take the deal order and just want to end all this!"


    "You have no right to care about them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    The king of Salem thought for a moment, and then said, "maybe what you said is very reasonable, but I have no right to care about them."


    "Then let them go! I sympathize with your experience, and I won''t be your enemy, but the premise is that you let my people go first! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    King Salem nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let them go, but from now on, please don''t meddle in my business!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised.


    At this time, he took Ye Qianzhong to the detention room.


    Nalan Youran and Jiang Wuyi are in a coma.


    King Salem blows the flute. In a moment, Jiang Wuyi and Nalan wake up leisurely.


    "Boss!"


    "Husband!"


    They were a little afraid, because they didn''t know what happened next since they were unconscious.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Nalan fell leisurely in ye Qianchong''s arms, and then said with a palpitation: "husband, I thought I wouldn''t see you in my life."


    "Impossible, as long as I''m here, you''ll never be fine"!


    Ye Qianzhong gave her the greatest comfort.


    "Boss!"


    Jiang Wuyi also came forward and wanted to lie in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and cry. At this time, he was kicked out by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Fuck off!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost got goose bumps.


    Jiang Wuyi was oppressed.


    At this time, Jiang Wuyi suddenly said, "boss, be careful!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong just reacted and found that Nalan leisurely inserted a dagger into his abdomen.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    Everything has changed. No one thought it would be like this.


    At this time, he found that Nalan leisurely''s eyes were dull and seemed to be under some control. He looked at the king of Salem and found that the king of Salem was controlling Nalan leisurely with a doll.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately slapped Nalan leisurely on the neck, and Nalan leisurely fainted immediately.


    Then he asked the king of Salem, "why?"


    "You must die! You are the biggest stumbling block in my expedition to miaojiang. If you don''t die, my plan will never succeed! "


    "So you must die!"


    The king of Salem became too terrible at this time.


    He completely changed his face and was joking at Ye Qianzhong. He knew that ye Qianzhong was hit by a knife, which was more important than the head lowering technique.


    He was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent before, but now it is not a problem to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know what it means! You never believed me! "


    "Killing you is the greatest trust in you!"


    Said King Salem disdainfully.


    "Boss!"


    Jiang Wuyi quickly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "help me take care of your sister-in-law! Today I will let him know what the price of rebellion is? "


    He took out 100% of his strength and went to the king of Salem.


    He said to the king of Salem, "I thought you were a loving and righteous man, so I''m not going to kill you and let you go!"


    "But you deal with me with my trust!"


    "You will die today!"


    "You''re the one who died!"


    Said King Salem disdainfully.


    He said, "the head lowering I have done for you is called gut piercing belly rotten head lowering. Head lowering has been integrated into your blood. Now you can''t last long."


    "Boy, enjoy this last time!"


    The king of Salem mocked.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at his wound and found that there was no change.


    "Why can''t I feel the pain, but feel that the wound is healing slowly?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    Such a change was indeed beyond his expectation. He did not know what was going on. Anyway, the king of Salem would not be so merciful.


    At this time, he raised his long sword and rushed up.


    "Let me teach you how to behave!"


    He rushed up to the king of Salem.


    King Salem disdained and said, "you are not qualified to teach me!"


    "Bloody sword!"


    He shouted, and a bloody light rushed to the king of Salem. The king of Salem carefully avoided, and sent out dozens of silver needles at the same time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook the supreme magic sword and easily blocked his silver needles.


    The two fought for more than dozens of moves in this space. At this time, ye Qianzhong found a chance and chopped it with a sword.


    King Salem quickly gave way, but he was still a little late.


    His fingers were cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword. When the three fingers fell to the ground, he looked painful.


    "It''s strange why this boy''s head lowering hasn''t happened yet. He can''t stop my head lowering!"


    The king of Salem doubted.


    He took great pains for this sneak attack, but now it has no effect, which makes him wonder where the problem is.


    "Are you waiting for the attack of head lowering in my body?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Yes, but why didn''t it happen?"


    He asked incredulously.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled contemptuously and said, "in fact, I also want to know why it didn''t happen, but since it didn''t happen, it''s your end!"


    Later, he quickly killed him. King Salem had no choice but to escape quickly. Ye Qianzhong''s system was beyond his imagination. In his opinion, the plan failed completely this time.


    He quickly buckled the stone gate and appeared at the stone gate, trying to block Ye Qianzhong with this hard stone gate.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong drank loudly, then cut down with a sword, and the stone gate broke immediately.


    "Poof!"


    King Salem spits blood at his mouth. He didn''t expect such a situation. He just hid behind the stone gate to defend Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would cut off the stone gate by such an overbearing means.


    If there were no stone gate to resist, he would be cut in half by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Click!"


    The scattered sword Qi bombarded the coffin. The coffin was immediately broken, and the body inside was also blown to pieces.


    "No!"


    King Salem was heartbroken. He had no idea that his wife''s body would be destroyed in this battle. He was grieved.


    Now, his only thought has disappeared. He seems to collapse in an instant. He looks at the broken body.


    The thought that supported him to live has passed away.


    About five minutes later, he got up from his place and said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you, you ruined my dream!"


    "I want you buried today!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong in a cold voice.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "you are responsible for everything. If you were not responsible, you would not fall into this field now! King Salem, you do not deserve to be a strong man! "

 Chapter 265

    "Do you think I still care about reputation? You are wrong. Even if you die today, I want you to be buried with me! "


    The king of Salem roared, and then the whole man appeared in front of Ye Qianchong.


    His momentum seemed to rise to an absolute height.


    Ye Qianzhong took the supreme magic sword in his hand and made a fighting posture.


    "Kill!"


    King Salem took the initiative to kill him, and he didn''t know when he was wearing a pair of iron gloves.


    He used gloves to hold Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianda drank, and the supreme magic sword went out and cut off his gloves.


    The king of Salem could not but retreat quickly. At this time, ye Qianzhong showed absolute speed and strength to restrain the king of Salem.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut off the new offensive of the king of Salem.


    His sword technique is fast, accurate and cruel, which makes people defenseless. Even the first expert in Southeast Asia, King Salem, can''t defend Ye Qianzhong''s power.


    The two swords crossed, and ye Qianzhong blasted up with the supreme magic sword, and the king of Salem retreated in an all-round way.


    "Baby, come out!"


    The king of Salem suddenly shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to attack, but the vibration of the earth made him give up this idea. He was guarding against unpredictable dangers.


    Sure enough, with the earth shaking, a giant spider climbed out of the darkest depths. The giant spider was more than five meters tall.


    The body is more than ten meters long, and the whole body is bound by iron armor. Ye Qianzhong is coming here in full swing.


    Ye Qianchong frowned. When he was ready to kill him, two big spiders climbed out of the other darkness.


    Three big spiders came running towards the leaf and wrapped him in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this was a place to kill.


    "They are all babies I raised with human flesh. I thought I wouldn''t use them in my life, but you succeeded in angering me!"


    "Boy, now you''ll be their dinner!"


    King Salem shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took full precautions.


    Suddenly, a spider rushed up with an armored tentacle.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly resists with the supreme magic sword.


    The other two also rushed up. Ye Qianzhong jumped up and wanted to jump out of the bag, but the three spiders spit silk at this time.


    Form an overwhelming net and want to swallow the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong accidentally jumped onto the big net and was stuck by the thick net. He tried his best to break free, but he felt the soft power.


    To this end, he quickly waved the supreme magic sword and was cutting off this spider web.


    See three big spiders coming up.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately threw the supreme magic sword. A spider was immediately penetrated by the supreme magic sword. Even if it was wearing iron armor, it didn''t help.


    Ye Qianzhong took advantage of this opportunity to quickly gather power.


    "No dragon skill!"


    With a loud drink, wushanglong''s divine skill showed up, and immediately broke the thick web. The whole man broke free, and two big spiders threw themselves into the air.


    "Damn it!"


    The king of Salem said coldly.


    He did not expect that such an accident would happen just when he was about to succeed. Therefore, he summoned the remaining two masters to attack ye Qianchong again.


    The spider''s hand fell on the gravel on the ground and made a rattle.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly gives way. These two big guys are hard to deal with.


    On the way, King Salem attacked again. He ran to ye Qianchong to play the silver needle and wanted to lower his head again.


    However, he has understood Ye Qianzhong''s system. He can''t help Ye Qianzhong at all. Therefore, he gave up this plan and wanted to give ye Qianzhong a heavy blow.


    "Good chance!"


    King Salem knew the opportunity had come.


    Because ye Qianzhong was busy resisting the two giant spiders and handed over his back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the king of Salem sent out, and he slapped it.


    "Touch!"


    This slap hit Ye Qianzhong''s back.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited blood. I have to say that the injury caused by this move was too serious. He felt his internal organs surging.


    After all, it was a poor move. King Salem found a chance and almost defeated him with one blow.


    He staggered to his feet.


    The king of Salem said coldly, "boy, how long can you hold on this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer him, but put the supreme magic sword in front of him and kept parallel with himself.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong slammed out with a sword.


    When the two giant spiders touched his blood demon gas, even if they were wearing iron armor, they burst and spewed out thick green venom.


    Two giant spiders died in an instant.


    "No!"


    King Salem said bitterly.


    He didn''t expect that the ending would become so cruel.


    The three treasures he relied on most were killed by Ye Qianzhong in the twinkling of an eye.


    He roared, "Why are you always against me?"


    "Because I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Good, good, I''ll die with you today!"


    The king of Salem said coldly.


    "I said, you don''t deserve to die together!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He used the supreme magic sword and sent out the strongest blood devil sword. When the blood devil sword was shot again, he came out in another posture.


    Although the blood devil sword this time was not as magnificent as last time, this time the blood devil sword was more sharp, as if to split everything.


    The sharp blade has a strong murderous and evil spirit.


    The blood demon sword was waved by him. The king of Salem who had just rushed forward stopped. He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Then he fell to the ground in shock.


    Before he died, he didn''t even have time to say anything, so he was given the result by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you asked for it! Don''t blame me! "


    He went up and wanted to find the trading order from the king of Salem, but when his hands were close to the king of Salem.


    Suddenly, three black poisonous snakes broke out of the belly of King Salem.


    "Cut!"


    Without any hesitation, ye Qianzhong quickly cut the three poisonous snakes. In an instant, they were cut in pieces. Fell on the ground, even the earth began to smoke!


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Although his system is invincible, no one can guarantee that his system can restrain the venom of torture and bullying.


    The king of Salem is worthy of being a sinister and cunning villain. Even when he dies, he will kill him once.


    If it hadn''t been for a black centipede from the mouth of the headmaster who was beheaded last time, which caused him to be on guard, it is estimated that he would not be on guard this time.


    At this time, he searched for a few minutes and finally found the trading order.


    He quickly left his place and came outside the prison.


    Looking at Nalan, who was awake and very weak, ye Qianzhong asked Jiang Wuyi, "is she okay?"


    "Boss, it''s all right. My sister-in-law just threw up a red pill. Now she has returned to normal. It''s the ghost of the red pill!"


    "Husband!"


    Nalan said leisurely and weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "wife, it''s all right. Everything has passed. I got the trading order, and I killed this insidious and cunning guy."


    "But I almost killed you just now!"


    Nalan said with guilt.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "it''s not your fault, because you were controlled by this guy just now. Besides, don''t I live well now?"


    "Husband, sobbing..."


    No matter how strong a woman is, she will cry when she is close to collapse, when she clears the dark clouds and sees the sun again, such as Nalan leisurely now.


    She needs to cry to relieve her stress.


    Ye Qianzhong held her in his arms and knew that this growth might make Nalan more mature, stronger


    At this time, the most difficult thing is Jiang Wuyi. He is completely the existence of a light bulb.


    What is embarrassment? This is embarrassment. But he can''t raise any objection. He feels that life is about to collapse.


    At this time, ye Qianchong carried Nalan leisurely and said to Jiang Wuyi, "go and leave this ghost place!"


    "Good!"


    Jiang Wuyi followed Ye Qianzhong and quickly went outside. The war here is over, and the war outside has come to an end.


    It seemed that the scream of the battle could be clearly heard.

 Chapter 266

    When they came outside, the battle was over, and more than 100 disciples of King Salem were killed. The black fist fighters proved their strength again.


    Although they are just a group of outlaws, if they are united, they are comrades in arms, a group of comrades in arms who do not need command and training.


    Because of the training in the challenge arena, they have become perfect killing machines.


    For this reason, each of them has his own way of fighting.


    Originally, there were only more than 50 people, but the reinforcements from behind arrived one after another, leading to the early end of the battle.


    At this time, there were more than 30 black fist fighters standing on the ground. This time, the black fist fighters lost nearly 30 people. It has to be said that the power of head lowering is beyond imagination.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was a little distressed. After all, the average three people of the other party could fight against a black fist fighter. It was not the right way to fight.


    It''s not that their strength is not strong, but that the other party''s head lowering technique is hard to prevent.


    For example, this time, at least 20 of the more than 30 people died under the other party''s head lowering technique. The rest of the people were killed in the chaos.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are all heroes. I can''t repay you for sacrificing so much for me this time. If you have family and friends, no one will repay you with 100 million Chinese dollars!"


    "The living brothers are 50 million each. All I can do is this. But if you are in trouble in the future, I will come out at the first time!"


    "Anything except in the black fist arena!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a firm statement.


    "Black boxing champion, we don''t want your reward. If brothers are in trouble in the future, it''s enough for you to help. This is what we should do!"


    The Siberian wolf bowed.


    "We also have this wish!"


    A group of black fist fighters immediately bowed and said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I will do what I say. If I can''t do it, you will jointly cancel my position as the black boxing champion!"


    "No!"


    A group of people bowed and said.


    It''s worth their hard work this time, because they have won Ye Qianzhong''s trust, and ye Qianzhong has also won their trust.


    This is the principle of mutual trust and dependence.


    Ye Qianzhong left leisurely with Nalan on his back. These black fist fighters burned their companions'' bodies. Yes, they did. Most of them died of head lowering.


    If the body is taken back, it will certainly harm more people.


    Three days later, Nalan''s leisurely spirit improved.


    In the three days of her most collapse, ye Qianzhong has been guarding her side. She finds that she can''t live without Ye Qianzhong more and more.


    Today, she showed off to Ye Qianzhong: "husband, I have signed all the contracts and comforted Miao Jiang."


    "If it weren''t for my husband, I''m afraid the Nalan family would decline!"


    This is definitely Nalan''s leisurely truth.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "my wife''s business is my business!"


    "There''s nothing to thank you for."


    But Nalan leisurely said, "who wants to thank you? Narcissism! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. The rising mood just raised was so cool that Nalan leisurely poured a basin of cold water.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely said to Ye Qianzhong, "of course, I won''t let you work in vain. I''m ready to pay you!"


    Speaking of reward, ye Qianzhong''s eyes are bright.


    He asked Nalan leisurely, "what reward is that wife going to give me?"


    Nalan said leisurely, "of course, I invite you to eat delicious food!"


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed for a moment. He just wanted to ask, can you be more stingy? The answer is yes.


    He said, "it''s not that troublesome. In fact, the reward can be given to me right away!"


    "What reward?"


    Nalan asked leisurely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly jumped up and said, "this is the reward!"


    Nalan leisurely was very afraid. After all, the events of that day were still vivid, but it was different to think that that day was medication, medication and non medication.


    She thought Ye Qianzhong''s original combat power was not so terrible.


    To this end, she immediately catered to it.


    It is very cooperative to control Ye Qianzhong.


    I have to say, it''s a perfect thing to do this again with Ye Qian.


    To this end, Nalan leisurely cooperated with Ye Qianzhong, but just more than ten minutes later, Nalan leisurely couldn''t hold on, and the sheets in her hands were torn by her.


    This feeling is really too painful. There is happiness in the pain. This is mostly the legendary pain and happiness!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s mood was even higher and accelerated the impact.


    Nalan leisurely fell completely. At this time, she had no resistance at all. She was like a dead body. She didn''t move. It''s not that she didn''t want to move, but that she didn''t have the strength at all.


    Half an hour later, ye Qianzhong was as strong as ever.


    Nalan leisurely and completely fell.


    She didn''t expect that the normal leaf weight would be so strong. Is this still a man?


    Nalan was relieved when she was a child. At this time, her hair was messy, her forehead was sweating, and she was panting.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, do you still want it?"


    "Husband, I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    Nalan leisurely really asked for mercy. If he didn''t ask for mercy again, it would be very dangerous. Because she knows that ye Qianzhong''s combat power has not been fully released.


    Ye Qianzhong finally let her go. Nalan took a deep breath and was very relaxed.


    In the past, she thought that a person would completely occupy Ye Qianzhong, but with regard to Ye Qianzhong''s combat power, does she have the ability to completely occupy Ye Qianzhong? The answer must be No.


    After taking care of Southeast Asia, ye Qianzhong and Nalan set off leisurely.


    When he came to the southwest, ye Qianzhong came to the Nalan family. The Nalan family frowned one by one. Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand. Could it be said that there was another accident in the Nalan family.


    At this time, nalanhao genius said, "little friend, something happened in miaojiang."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Miao Jiang has been fighting internally for decades, but they are all small fights. There has been no real large-scale battle. Why is there another accident this time.


    Nalan Haotian said, "their civil strife has increased. Now there is friction almost every day! If they continue to fight internally, innocent people may be harmed! "


    Ye Qianzhong said: "this should not be possible. After all, Huaxia still has the national defense alliance to maintain balance. Their internal struggle is their own business!"


    "We just don''t have to control it."


    This is roughly what the so-called hanging high is about nothing.


    After all, this is Miao''s duty. If he rashly intervenes, he will certainly become the common enemy of Miao. It''s not worth it at all.


    Nalan Haotian can only nod. Although this is a negative way, it is also the best way to deal with it.


    But he still said, "the black Miao king sent for help, the white Miao king also sent for help, and so did the orthodox Gu clan!"


    "All refuse!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Nalan Haotian could only nod. At this point, he followed Ye Qianzhong''s meaning.


    Although this is not necessarily a good way, it is also for the sake of preserving the Nalan family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going back to Qinghai. If anything happens here, you can inform me!"


    "Thank you, little friend!"


    Nalan Haotian immediately thanked him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "we are all a family. In fact, we don''t have to be so polite"!


    "It''s all a family!"


    Nalan Haotian doubts in his heart. He doesn''t know what this so-called family means. He doesn''t think ye Qianzhong will take refuge in Nalan family.


    But then Nalan leisurely came forward to Ye Qianzhong and said, "husband, it''s good to have you!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately kissed Nalan leisurely.


    Nalan Haotian finally knows what it means. It seems that ye Qianzhong and his granddaughter have cooked rice.


    He was very happy that it was not easy for the two people to promote this marriage. Nalan Haotian and even the whole Nalan family supported each other.


    As for what happened in miaojiang, ye Qianzhong knew that it must be that the head of the Gu clan had completely fallen, and these people wanted to rule the whole Gu clan.


    At this time, the inheritor is absolutely dangerous. Once they know, I''m afraid they will try their best to kill the inheritor.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Tongtong must be strictly protected. After all, Tongtong is the inheritor of Gu family. Once some malicious people of Gu family know it, they will come to assassinate Tongtong.


    Therefore, he did not stay in the Nalan family for long, but left the Nalan family the next day and went to Qinghai to protect Tongtong in advance.


    In order to prepare for a sudden accident, ye Qianzhong arranges Tongtong and Chen Meiying in the Qianlong hall. Under the protection of the Qianlong hall, the Gu clan will never dare to mess around unless they want to be enemies with themselves.


    Looking around the world, several forces dare to be enemies with themselves.

 Chapter 267

    Back in Qinghai, ye Qianzhong immediately came to the Qianlong hall. He didn''t let go until he was sure that Tongtong was safe.


    At this time, long Zhan said, "boss, you are responsible for asking me to track down the news of the dragon group God of war. Their whereabouts are sometimes hidden and sometimes exposed!"


    "Some are difficult to verify, but they incited a group of ancient martial sects, which seems to be against our Qianlong hall!"


    "Adverse?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The dragon war said, "yes, these forces are ready to move. It seems that they are about to surround our hidden dragon hall!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately raised his vigilance.


    He asked, "do these forces have sects?"


    "There are flying crane gate, Bagua gate, Gonggong hall and Lingwu sect!"


    "Among them, Lingwu sect is the most powerful! They formed an alliance! It''s called the Dragon cutting alliance! "


    Dragon war reports for him.


    "Dragon cutting alliance!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. Sure enough, it was all about himself! He is a diving dragon and the other party is a beheading dragon. I''m afraid I don''t have to think about it.


    At this time, the dragon war said: "boss, at present, the pattern in the Chinese underground world is the National Protection Alliance, the hidden dragon hall and the Dragon cutting alliance. The three alliances form a tripartite confrontation!"


    "Among them, the Dragon chopping alliance has the largest number. They are arrogant and have a high profile recently. Even the National Protection Alliance doesn''t see it!"


    "Everywhere against our Qianlong hall and the national defense alliance!"


    "There is the shadow of the Dragon God of war behind them!"


    Dragon war reported the heavy news again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what a dragon god of war. They still underestimate me after all. They think that such an alliance can get rid of me!"


    "It''s just a group of ants! Kill the dragon? They can''t afford to cut my dragon! "


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. Sure enough, he grew stronger and stronger. The God of war of the dragon group finally felt uneasy. They were going to go out.


    They also fight hard enough to revenge themselves.


    He said, "what a dragon cutting alliance. It seems necessary for them to see the strength of the dragon!"


    At this time, long Zhan asked, "boss, what should we do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "no, we don''t have to deal with it for the time being, because we don''t have an absolute excuse to attack and mingle with underground forces. The most important thing is to have a reason!"


    "Otherwise, the underground world will not be disorderly. I will create some more opportunities for them so that I have reason to kill them!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, longzhan immediately said, "OK!"


    "Help me contact Zhenyuan"!


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war immediately contacted Zhenyuan.


    About a minute later, Zhenyuan connected the signal of Qianlong hall.


    He is talking face to face with Ye Qianzhong on the screen.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master Zhenyuan, do you know that dragon cutting alliance is very arrogant recently!"


    "I know, there is a mysterious force behind them, so they don''t even look at our national defense alliance, and your Qianlong hall!"


    Zhenyuan said immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again: "elder Zhenyuan, I want to attack this dragon cutting alliance!"


    "Very good. We''ll be together with the League of China!"


    Zhenyuan promised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t expect that the national defense alliance, which has always been indisputable and only protects Hu Xia''s underground world, should attack this time.


    I have to say, this is definitely good news.


    Looking at the hesitant Ye Qianzhong, Zhenyuan immediately smiled and said, "is Xiaoyou surprised?"


    "Yes, it''s really unexpected!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He didn''t expect that Zhenyuan would agree directly and go out together. He wondered if he had heard wrong, but the fact seemed different.


    "The national defense alliance has always been independent of the world, just to protect the country, but this time it is so refreshing, which is really beyond my expectation!"


    Ye Qianzhong said what he thought.


    Zhenyuan said, "yes, our alliance for the protection of the country is free from struggle with the world. As long as the internal contradictions do not harm the innocent people, we will never say anything!"


    "But don''t forget, our patriotic alliance has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have a temper!"


    Being said by Zhenyuan, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "senior, I understand."


    Yes, a bad temper means obedience. The League of national defense finally released its bad temper this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, just three days later, the Dragon cutting alliance became more unscrupulous and slaughtered the commercial stronghold jointly cooperated by the National Protection Alliance and the Qianlong hall.


    This matter attracted the great attention of the national defense alliance and the Qianlong hall. There is no doubt that they succeeded in igniting the hatred.


    Zhenyuan personally took people to Qinghai.


    As soon as they arrived at the headquarters of Qianlong hall, ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. There were three people on this trip.


    Zhenyuan''s strength is half the emperor, and the other two are kings, which makes Ye Qianzhong have a deeper understanding of the strength of the national defense alliance.


    Before, he thought that the national defense alliance had only Zhenyuan, but he didn''t expect to send three people directly this time.


    The two men were calm and stood beside Zhenyuan without saying a word.


    They belong to the military temperament.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said, "little friend, let me introduce you. The one on the left is the captain of the Imperial War emperor commando, the war army."


    "On the right is the chief''s bodyguard, the wolf!"


    Zhenyuan introduced.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "Hello!"


    They didn''t speak. It''s not that they are arrogant, but that they have always developed the composure of soldiers. Silence is their representative.


    But once it breaks out, it will be a terrible existence.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said with a smile, "don''t be angry, their character is like this"!


    "It''s all right. I used to belong to soldiers!"


    Ye Qianzhong also opened his mouth and smiled.


    He didn''t expect that even the head''s bodyguards belong to the national defense alliance. The strength of the national defense alliance is really not weak. It seems that they usually know how to bear it.


    At this time, Zhenyuan said: "I didn''t expect that the Dragon cutting alliance dared to be so rampant. It simply didn''t pay attention to us. This time, we must give them a lifelong unforgettable lesson!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really hateful. It seems necessary to let them know what can''t be provoked!"


    Zhenyuan asked, "how many experts are you going to send out this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not much, but the top level of the Dragon cutting alliance will be handed over to my Qianlong hall!"


    In the eyes of outsiders, his sentence is a model of pride and coercion, but his family will never think they are proud.


    At this time, Zhan Jun immediately said, "Dragon King, we admit that you are very strong, but don''t say too much. Several senior leaders of the Dragon chopping alliance have the strength of kings!"


    "You are the only one in the Qianlong hall with strong combat power. Do you think the Qianlong hall can really deal with all the senior leaders of the Dragon chopping alliance?"


    In other words, there are four kings in the Dragon chopping alliance. Even if one or two of them are parallel goods, even parallel goods are also kings!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who says I''m the only one powerful in Qianlong hall!"


    Zhan Jun and Zhan Lang have investigated the Qianlong hall. They believe that ye Qianzhong is the only one who can make the Qianlong hall rise and gain a firm foothold in China.


    Except ye Qianzhong, there is no king in the Qianlong hall.


    But now ye Qianzhong says so. Can it be said that there are other experts in the Qianlong hall.


    "Brothers, come out!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the shadow and King Wu came in.


    Suddenly, Zhenyuan turned pale. He could see the strength of the shadow. It was indeed a real king. Moreover, the strength of the shadow was absolutely qualified to compete with the wolf or the army without losing.


    However, he turned pale when he saw King Wu. His intuition told him that King Wu''s strength would not be much weaker than ye Qianzhong.


    Not even weak.


    Two emperors and one king, you know, the power of emperor experts is the top of the top, which can overlook everything.


    But there are other emperor masters in the Qianlong hall. Who dares to underestimate such strength? I guess not! The progress of Qianlong hall really exceeded Zhenyuan''s expectation.


    Although he did not enter the emperor, his breath was still distinguishable. Ye Qianzhong belonged to the emperor and King Wu belonged to the emperor. Together, they were afraid that they could fight with the emperor. At this time, the king of shadow was ignored by Zhenyuan. It seems that the role of the king has become smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 268

    At this time, the war army and the war wolf were shocked. Yes, if this lineup is calculated, it is definitely stronger than the national defense alliance.


    Zhenyuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Xiaoyou''s Qianlong hall to be so strong. I''m worried too much."


    "Just luck, luck!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The two sides discussed, and the final result is to go out tomorrow.


    The three are the strongest in the bright side of the underground world of China. This battle is destined to cause a bloody storm, and the most difficult one is Zhenyuan.


    Because he doesn''t want to fight inside. After all, even if the Dragon cutting alliance is bad, it also belongs to the Chinese forces. Internal fighting will only be laughed at.


    He had sent people to lobby before, but the Dragon chopping alliance didn''t listen to him at all and killed the people he sent. It''s unclear what benefits they would do.


    But ye Qianzhong and Zhenyuan guessed.


    The advantage of doing so is to become the first alliance in the bright side of China''s underground world.


    It seems that their ambition is not small, but ye Qianzhong believes that their power cannot control their ambition.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong and Zhenyuan set out for war. This time, they called on no less than 300 people to run to the Dragon cutting alliance.


    The Dragon cutting alliance did not expect that the two would retaliate so quickly.


    At this time, the head of the Bagua sect said, "it''s really beyond my expectation that the two families should respond in such a short time!"


    "Well, as long as they dare to come, let them taste the price of despair!"


    Leng Shengdao, the leader of Lingwu sect.


    He was the strongest in the presence, so he didn''t pay attention to the two alliances at all.


    The head of the flying crane gate immediately said, "do you want to invite the messenger of the dragon group war god to fight the enemy with us!"


    This is very important. After all, feihemen is the weakest in their alliance, and his concern is not unreasonable.


    At this time, a voice came from outside.


    "This is not necessary. If we have to trouble them even with such a small matter, there is no need for our alliance to exist."


    The speaker is the leader of Gonggong hall.


    The most mysterious Gonggong hall.


    It has to be said that although the number of Gonggong hall is very small, and they only dispatched more than ten people in this alliance war, they are the oldest sect.


    This vein is inherited from the ancient times. Gonggong is the God in charge of Tianshui. Even though the legend is exaggerated, it is enough to prove that Gonggong is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    You know, Gonggong is the strongest existence of the four gods in ancient times.


    In ancient times, the four gods worked together, Zhu Rong, the queen mother of the west, and the head of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Even though all this is just a legend, the descendants of Gonggong are not simple. They had no struggle with the world, but the God of war of the dragon group invited them at a great cost.


    They are very arrogant. They rarely appear in the alliance. They will come only when the alliance has something to do. For example, this time, they will come only when the alliance has something to do.


    The visitor is a tall man. He is the leader of Gonggong hall.


    He said, "don''t be so nervous among the three of you. It''s no use even if they are twice as strong with me!"


    "But it''s no wonder that my descendants of protoss can be compared with you guys!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the three leaders present looked bad.


    At this time, Lingwu sect leader shouted at him: "Gonggong hall leader, everyone is from the alliance. Don''t be so ugly!"


    "Even if you are strong, how can you be their opponent by relying on your gonggongtang alone!"


    Lingwu sect leader is also arrogant. Against Gonggong hall leader, they compete for arrogance at this time.


    I saw the Gonggong hall leader disdain and say, "am I not telling the truth!"


    "You! Well, today I want to see if you, the descendant of the protoss, are really as powerful as the legend! "


    Lingwu sect leader immediately shouted.


    I saw the master of Gonggong hall say, "surely I won''t let you down!"


    The two looked at each other, and it was obvious that they would fight immediately.


    "Don''t quarrel. We should unite when foreign enemies attack!"


    The eight trigrams sect leader immediately came out to persuade him to fight.


    They are willing to do it now!


    At this time, the master of Gonggong Hall said, "I have an agreement with the dragon group God of war. I will only help you this time. After this time, everyone has nothing to do!"


    "Very good, I also disdain to cooperate with people like you!"


    Lingwu leader said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, several people discussed the battle between the two alliances. This time, the Qianlong hall and the national defense alliance attacked together, although they were in their plan.


    But they did not expect that the two alliances would fight back in such a short time.


    Ye Qianzhong and Zhenyuan came to the Dragon cutting alliance three days later.


    Dragon chopping alliance sent Feihe sect leader to negotiate with Ye Qianzhong.


    Far away, ye Qianzhong looked at the top of the alliance, but he didn''t see it, but the man in blue armor attracted his attention.


    This person is the leader of Gonggong hall, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t know his identity yet. The leader of Gonggong hall also glanced at Ye Qianzhong. It can be seen from their eyes that they are the kind of people who are eager to fight with each other.


    This is the heart to heart communication between experts. Once the momentum is released, they are eager to fight with each other, even if they die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I, the Qianlong hall, and even the national defense alliance and your dragon cutting alliance. The well water does not invade the river. Why should we cause war?"


    "Hum! How old are you? The purpose of our dragon cutting alliance is to dominate China and even the world. "


    "But you have become a stumbling block to our dragon cutting alliance. If you don''t die, I can''t dominate the world!"


    The flying crane sect leader said to Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "your tone is quite arrogant. Just because you are still trying to dominate the world, the world is small, but it is not as weak as you think!"


    "Let me cut off your dream of dominating the world. You will soon know that I will be your nightmare!"


    "Really? I really think I can do whatever I want if I am the Dragon King. "


    The flying crane sect leader said coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately killed him.


    Flying crane sect leader resists quickly.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong punched out and he quickly resisted it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s punch and was shocked out by it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t stop at the same place, but continued to move forward.


    He gathered a fist again. As long as this fist goes on, the head of Feihe sect will burst out, because he is a parallel among kings.


    Those who rely entirely on spiritual materials do not have the fighting power of the king at all.


    He raised his heart to his throat and screamed in despair.


    But just then, a soft water shadow suddenly ran to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it. The water shadow seemed soft, but it was hard to prevent.


    The leader of Feihe sect breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was almost killed by Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really said to do it. It''s not vague at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "work together to inherit people!"


    Those who know water and Yuan Li must be successors of joint work.


    Gonggong hall leader said, "exactly."


    He turned to the flying crane sect leader and shouted, "get out of here, useless things. Don''t disturb my interest here!"


    Flying crane sect leader hurriedly escaped. Are you kidding? This level of war is completely beyond his grasp.


    The master of Gonggong Hall said, "I''m eager to fight with you!"


    "Unexpectedly, you have become the running dog of the dragon group war god. At least you have God''s blood! How could it become so cheap! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    His remark did not give the Gonggong hall leader face at all. It was very ugly.


    But the master of Gonggong Hall said, "what you see is not necessarily true. Our Gonggong hall will not be anyone''s running dog. This time, I will only make a deal for the God of war of the he long group."


    Ye Qianzhong said: "whether it is a transaction or not, it doesn''t matter. From the moment you make a move, it means that the fate of your gonggongtang will be very miserable!"


    "Really? Our Gonggong hall is a descendant of the Protoss. You think you can challenge the authority of the God of war! "


    "Shit God, it''s just that your ancestors worked together with great strength, and later generations named him God! In fact, he is just a powerful warrior! "


    Ye Qianzhong said bluntly.


    For example, the ancient five emperors were all powerful warriors and were deified at last. Presumably, the ancient four gods were the same.

 Chapter 269

    After hearing Ye Qianzhong''s words, the leader of Gonggong hall felt bad. He immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t it true?"


    "Well, if you question the strength of my ancestors, I''ll let you know what the real strength of the Gonggong family is?"


    "JuShui Jue!"


    The co-workers immediately launched their own legal decision.


    Powerful water forces emerged from the nearby lake to form a water column, which came running with thousands of leaves. The impact of the water column was powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, then took out the supreme magic sword and ran to the Gonggong hall leader with the sharpest sword technique.


    Gonggong hall leader uses water to escape to stop Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Shuidun couldn''t completely stop Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi, he dissipated the sharpest sword Qi.


    When the sword Qi slipped, a leaf was broken by the sword Qi and fell in two evenly on the ground.


    Gonggong hall leader shouted, "your sword is very sharp, but no matter how sharp it is, it also has its weakness!"


    "Even if there is weakness, killing you is enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook the supreme magic sword again, and the sharp sword Qi came out of his body again. This strength makes people feel scared. Gonggong hall leader responded calmly.


    "Gonggong hall leader is at war. Shall we go up and help?"


    The eight trigrams sect leader said.


    But Lord Lingwu said, "don''t worry, they''re just fighting for the first time and won''t work hard, so we don''t have to go up to help!"


    "Even if they work hard, it''s their fight!"


    Under the persuasion of Lingwu patriarch, they hesitated.


    Ye Qianzhong fought with the Gonggong hall leader for dozens of moves. The Gonggong hall leader immediately retreated and saw him say, "if there is a Gonggong printed on his hand, you don''t need ten moves to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "This is the end of today''s war!"


    Gonggong hall leader immediately returned, and ye Qianzhong also returned.


    Returning to the camp, ye Qianzhong said: "this man is very powerful. I seem to feel a trace of divine power in him!"


    King Wu said, "ancient divine power, it seems that this co-worker is really not simple!"


    "Yes, strength determines everything! He does have that qualification! "


    Zhenyuan also said.


    The leader of Gonggong hall is an emperor. If Qianlong hall did not join, they might not be rivals. Gonggong hall is really terrible.


    "I just don''t know that the always mysterious Gonggong hall will also share this muddy water. If they really want to become a overlord, they can become a overlord with the strength of the Gonggong hall leader!"


    Zhenyuan said, which was also his most doubt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that Gonggong hall leader is making a deal with the dragon group God of war! When he was fighting just now, he mentioned Gonggong seal. Maybe he made this deal with the dragon group God of war! "


    "It''s not easy! It seems that Gonggong hall will become a trouble! "


    Zhenyuan said.


    They are discussing how to deal with the Dragon cutting alliance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, we can reduce unnecessary casualties!"


    "Little friend, how do you say that!"


    Zhenyuan asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we can fight one-on-one, so that we can avoid innocent casualties! Minimize losses! "


    When it comes to one-on-one fighting, that''s what the Qianlong base used to do. Once an equal organization and them fight in wartime.


    In order to maintain unnecessary casualties on both sides, they will mainly fight alone.


    Now, ye Qianzhong talks about the plan again.


    Zhenyuan nodded and said, "this plan is feasible!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and prepared to carry out the plan tomorrow. As long as the top level decides the outcome, the overall situation will be stable.


    ¡­¡­


    Gonggong hall leader returned to the Dragon cutting alliance.


    At this time, the eight trigrams sect leader asked him, "what''s the strength of the other party?"


    The master of Gonggong Hall said, "this man''s sword is very strange, powerful and extremely sharp. Without Gonggong seal, I''m not sure to defeat him!"


    The Lingwu patriarch disdained to say, "that only means you are weak!"


    "Dare you try again?"


    Gonggong hall leader immediately shouted.


    Lingwu leader provoked many times, which made him lose his patience. Therefore, this time, he broke out all his temper.


    At this time, the leader of Lingwu said again: "the weak is the weak. Don''t cover up your weak strength with your temper!"


    At this time, the Gonggong hall leader immediately became angry. He gathered water yuan force and rushed to Lingwu sect leader with one palm.


    Lingwu sect leader immediately resisted.


    "Touch!"


    After the attack, the master of Gonggong hall stood still. However, the master of Lingwu clan was unstable and staggered out for several steps to barely stabilize his body.


    "Stop!"


    The two sect leaders immediately persuaded him.


    But this time they couldn''t persuade Gonggong hall leader. Gonggong hall leader attacked again and turned thousands of water to Lingwu sect leader.


    "No, we must stop her!"


    "That''s right!"


    Eight trigrams sect leader and flying crane sect leader rushed up immediately to stop Gonggong hall leader.


    But the Gonggong hall leader''s strength is too strong. Together, the three people only feel entangled by a soft water shadow.


    "Broken!"


    The Gonggong hall leader gave a loud drink, and the water shadow exploded. The three immediately flew backwards and looked at him with fear.


    The master of Gonggong hall stood in place and said with disdain: "pay attention to what you say next time. If I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean I have no temper! If I dare to have another time, I will not only embarrass you! "


    "Hum!"


    Lingwu leader snorted coldly. Although he was full of anger at this time, he had to admit that he was not the opponent of Gonggong hall leader.


    Not only he, but also the three of them, have little chance of winning.


    The master of Gonggong hall returned to his room. At this time, he opened the clothes on his wrist and found a shocking wound on his wrist.


    This wound is the sword wound left by Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    The injury was controlled by him, so there was no bleeding on the spot.


    Gonggong hall leader said coldly, "it seems that your strength is beyond my imagination. I will go all out next time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the fierce sun shone down from the sky. It was dazzling. The ground was like a steamer, burning everything.


    The martial artists of Qianlong hall and the martial artists of the national defense alliance stood tall and straight in the scorching sun. Even if they were sweating all over, they did not move.


    There is no such lineup in the Dragon chopping alliance. Although they are numerous, at this time, they hide in the shade like dead dogs.


    When the Gonggong hall leader saw this scene, he knew that if there was a fight now, the Dragon cutting alliance would be disintegrated by the other party in a short time.


    Even he had to admit the accomplishment of the martial artists of the Qianlong hall and the national defense alliance. They are definitely cutting tools in the battlefield.


    At this time, even ye Qianzhong was a little moved. He wanted to organize personnel to kill it and completely disintegrate the Dragon cutting alliance.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary casualties, he did not do so.


    Zhenyuan is also standing beside Ye Qianzhong in peace. The distance between several high-rise buildings is not too far.


    At this time, ye Qian shouted, "as the saying goes, the two armies fight without harming the innocent. The focus of the fight is on you and me!"


    "For this reason, the victory or defeat should be decided by a few of us!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the other martial artists discussed it one after another. Even if they were the enemy, they also supported Ye Qianzhong. They were not well-trained martial artists.


    At this moment, their combat effectiveness is weakening, and their panic hearts are gradually released.


    Hearing this news, several top leaders of the Dragon chopping alliance couldn''t sit still.


    The flying crane sect leader said, "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t care!"


    Bagua sect leader and Lingwu sect leader said immediately.


    The master of Gonggong hall looked at the current trend and said, "I agree!"


    "What?"


    "You!"


    The three looked at him suspiciously. He said, "give me the Dragon King to deal with, and you can do it yourself!"


    Now, Gonggong hall leader knows that if the Dragon cutting alliance wants to win, it is impossible. In his opinion, the Dragon cutting alliance is the cannon fodder pushed by the God of war of the dragon group.


    For such cannon fodder, Gonggong hall leader has no interest in helping and disdains to help. Now he just wants to find face from ye Qianzhong.


    After all, yeqianzhong inadvertently gave him a sword yesterday. He was just unwilling.

 Chapter 270

    In other words, this is what the dragon group war god pushed out to test the water. The dragon group war god wants to try the strength of the hidden dragon hall.


    The Gonggong hall leader who has seen through all this knows that the Dragon cutting alliance is unable to return to heaven.


    The three are really nervous, but it doesn''t help at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong winked at the shadow.


    The shadow came forward immediately and grew up in killing and honing. The shadow knew this truth, so he couldn''t wait to appear at this time.


    As soon as the shadow comes out, the leader of Feihe sect comes forward. He knows that only the shadow is the weakest. If he doesn''t fight the shadow, he may not even have a chance to win.


    After all, their peak combat power is far lower than that of the other party.


    He said to the shadow, "let me meet you!"


    The shadow shook his head and said, "you''re too weak. Change another one!"


    I have to say, this is a naked blow! This blow is really arrogant.


    To this end, he shouted, "I hope you can be so arrogant later!"


    He immediately ran to the shadow and killed him, showing the advantages of Feihe gate incisively and vividly.


    The most powerful part of Feihe sect is Feihe boxing. Feihe boxing is the best in the world, but it is not the strongest killing move in the world. After all, Feihe sect also has a brilliant time.


    In their glorious time, there were emperors.


    He used the flying crane fighting method to fight against the shadow immediately. In this vein, they had great attainments in lightness skills.


    But if he takes a stake in competing for lightness skills and agility, he can''t occupy any advantage in front of the shadow.


    "Flying cranes have bright wings!"


    He rolled down from above and wanted to kill the shadow in an instant.


    At this time, the shadow took out the dagger. Under the sunshine, the head of Feihe sect was stabbed in his eyes by the light of the dagger. He immediately closed his eyes.


    But at this time, the shadow came out, and he bombarded it as fast as he could.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment of the fight between the two, the head of Feihe sect gave a dull hum, and then half knelt on the ground.


    Looking at the shadow again, the dagger in his hand is dripping blood. Obviously, the blood belongs to the leader of Feihe sect. The leader of Feihe sect never thought that he would lose with one move under the other''s hand.


    "Kill!"


    He was unwilling to run to the shadow to kill.


    The shadow turned the dagger. At the moment when the flying crane sect leader came up, he immediately jumped behind the flying crane sect leader and stabbed him with the dagger.


    Pierced the neck of the flying crane sect leader.


    In an instant, he stopped again, wiped the dagger, and faced the dying flying crane sect leader with a winner''s posture.


    The leader of Feihe sect struggled twice and fell down. The people of Feihe sect were thrilled. They were not angry, but trembled.


    After all, even the sect leader was killed. They didn''t have the courage at all. They didn''t even dare to take back the body.


    "What a cruel means of killing!"


    "The dagger is sharp and deadly. It is definitely a difficult assassin!"


    Zhan Jun and Zhan Lang were shocked and said that the shadow killed the flying crane sect leader with two moves.


    Even though the leader of Feihe sect is too weak, even if he is too weak, it is difficult to kill each other in an instant.


    But the shadow did it. It has to be said that the killing means of the shadow really exceeded their expectations.


    The eight trigrams sect leader and Lingwu sect leader were also shocked. The flying crane sect leader was weak. They knew, but they couldn''t lose so quickly.


    There is no morale on their side.


    Gonggong hall leader shook his head. He knew it would be the result. Therefore, he still planned to go to the theatre. His opponent is Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the gossip sect leader went out. I have to say that his state of mind was very bad. He was flustered and had a feeling of fear.


    This time they sent out war wolves.


    The warwolf is the spiritual bodyguard of the head. He has rich combat experience and strength. More importantly, he is good at the military''s iron and blood fighting style.


    At this time, he stepped forward and said, "I''ll fight you!"


    "Good, let''s do it!"


    The eight trigrams sect leader said immediately.


    The war wolf killed him with the sharpest and fiercest strength. At this time, the eight trigrams sect leader came out. He swept the eight trigrams with his legs and began to evolve.


    The move of warwolf didn''t get any benefit. It gave him the feeling that his power was transferred by the gossip sect leader.


    Then the eight trigrams sect leader attacked with complex moves, and the war wolf could only resist passively. Then, he jumped out of the circle and found that a eight trigrams map had been displayed on the ground.


    This is the unique skill of the eight trigrams sect leader.


    At this time, the gossip sect leader is much more confident. Maybe it''s the reason why he occupied the sweetness in the first confrontation! To this end, he was proud to provoke the wolf.


    "Liangyi produces four elephants, four elephants produce eight trigrams, eight trigrams directions, eight ways. Every time he makes a move, he selects the direction in advance. It seems simple, but it is extremely complex. This eight trigrams door has two skills!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    Zhenyuan was still calm. Although the war wolf fell into the disadvantage, he didn''t have any worry.


    If he is worried, it is an accident. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, since the war wolf can become the close bodyguard of the leader, he definitely has the strength to kill the gossip sect leader!


    At this time, the warwolf raised his vigilance and attacked Bagua in one direction as fast as possible. The Bagua sect leader quickly changed the direction and resolved the attack of the warwolf.


    But when he attacked the war wolf, the war wolf fought back quickly, hit the gossip sect leader''s chest with a punch, and the gossip sect leader vomited blood.


    The war wolf was also patted by his gossip palm and suffered internal injuries.


    The battle between the two is very hanging. Almost every battle may fall if it is slightly careless. This is definitely the most complicated way to fight.


    However, the war wolf was not decadent and did not lose his mind. At the most critical time, he was calm and calm.


    The gossip sect leader knows that this battle is very difficult, but fortunately, he can always guarantee not to lose.


    Just as a breeze blew, the Wolf shot again. He killed him. With the eight trigrams sect leader changing directions, he swept the eight trigrams with his feet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wolf was injured again, but he swept two-thirds of the eight trigrams. When the newly settled eight trigrams sect leader found that there was no position for him to refer to, he was horrified.


    So he quickly transformed the eight diagrams.


    Unfortunately, the war wolf would never give him this opportunity. At this time, the war wolf set out.


    "Be careful!"


    Lingwu sect leader just started to remind him that the war wolf had killed the eight trigrams sect leader and exercised the military''s most decisive fighting skills.


    One punch hit the gossip sect leader''s mouth. The gossip sect leader felt pain and flew out.


    Just about to fall to the ground, at this time, the war wolf kicked up immediately.


    "Click"!


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of the gossip sect leader, it means that his spine has been kicked off by the wolf.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the head of the war wolf is still smart!"


    "Hahaha! If not, can you be the close bodyguard of the head? "


    Zhenyuan smiled.


    The eight trigrams sect leader''s scream hasn''t stopped. The war wolf has stepped on it. Immediately, the eight trigrams sect leader''s body is pierced.


    The wolf walked out of the battlefield tenaciously.


    They took a breath, and the Dragon cutting alliance trembled. They even killed two top experts.


    This is not enough. Defeat has become a foregone conclusion. You know, ye Qianzhong''s top experts have not been dispatched yet.


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the audience. The Dragon chopping alliance had begun to flee in all directions. Those who fled were the martial artists of Bagua gate and Feihe gate.


    In their opinion, even the sect leader is dead. There is no point for them to stay here and face the danger of falling.


    "A bunch of waste, get back!"


    Lingwu sect leader shouted. It''s a pity that his scolding is useless. These people have been frightened. Even his men have plans to escape.


    However, because the patriarch is here, their escape is a dead end.


    At this time, Lingwu sect leader''s heart was not good. He glanced at the public hall leader, but the face of Gonggong hall leader was still calm.


    However, he can only bite his teeth and go to the battlefield. He has some confidence in his strength. He knows that if he escapes without fighting, he will be blacklisted by the God of war of the dragon group.


    Compared with the dragon group God of war, he is more willing to end with the Qianlong hall. At least the strongest Ye Qianzhong and the Gonggong hall leader are entangled. He still has a chance to win. This time, he aimed at Zhenyuan. After all, he and Zhenyuan are both half step masters.

 Chapter 271

    At this time, the leader of Lingwu came to the center of the battlefield and shouted, "real old man, come up to fight if you have the ability!"


    It''s true that they are equal, but Zhenyuan is older than him. He hopes to use this advantage to defeat and kill Zhenyuan.


    It''s ironic to say that at the beginning, they called the Dragon cutting alliance and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong, but now! just passable.


    There is no such strength and opportunity.


    The Dragon cutting alliance has been frustrated repeatedly. Now they are on the verge of collapse.


    At this time, Zhenyuan immediately came forward, but was blocked by King Wu. King Wu said, "give him to me!"


    In fact, King Wu has been itching for a long time and wants to go out to fight, but his opponent''s strength is too weak and he has no chance to show.


    For example, the current leader of Lingwu sect, King Wu, is not interested, but not fighting is like the uncomfortable feeling of countless ants crawling all over his body.


    The battle demons of the hidden dragon hall used to be shadows, but now they are King Wu.


    In terms of belligerence, even ye Qianzhong should give way. After all, King Wu is a naturally belligerent person.


    Zhenyuan nodded and gave up his position to King Wu. He didn''t compete with King Wu. After all, he knew that if he was in World War I, he wouldn''t necessarily win, but if it was King Wu, he would win. It''s just a matter of time.


    King Wu came forward, but the leader of Lingwu said disdainfully, "do you want to deal with me? What a big tone. I don''t even see Zhenyuan! Not to mention you! "


    He didn''t know the details of King Zhenwu, because King Wu covered his breath well today. He not only lied to him, but also lied to the Gonggong hall leader.


    The king of Wu said, "don''t show your tongue. I''ll let you do three moves!"


    "It''s enough to solve you within three moves!"


    Lord Lingwu said disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled strangely. Even Zhenyuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the war army and the war wolf have heard that King Wu is very strong, they have not really seen King Wu''s hand. Therefore, they are very puzzled.


    At this time, the leader of Lingwu sent out. He showed the secret method of Lingwu. The strong breath spread in an instant. He was very proud of his force.


    After all, he will soon step into the emperor.


    He was dismissive of King Wu. He immediately hit him on the head and tried to kill him.


    But King Wu stood still.


    His oppressive move bombarded down, and even the earth was blown, but King Wu still stood where he was. He was calmer than anyone.


    "Broken!"


    He shouted and was about to hit King Wu.


    But at this time, King Wu stretched out his palm and blocked his domineering and terrible fist.


    "What is this?"


    Lingwu sect leader didn''t expect that King Wu would take his move so easily. It was so easy that he stood straight in place like a regular meal.


    King Wu said, "is this your strength?"


    "Impossible!"


    Lord Lingwu couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    At this time, King Wu pushed his fist out at once. Lingwu leader staggered back for several steps before he stopped.


    King Wu shouted, "this is the first move!"


    "Die!"


    Lord Lingwu thought it was just an accident. This time, he turned around and killed again. This move was more fierce and domineering than the one just now.


    This move, even the airflow in the wind, was driven by him, not to mention the martial arts below the king, even the king., If you touch him, you will fall.


    "Touch!"


    He collided with King Wu.


    "Poof!"


    He immediately vomited blood and half knelt on the ground, looking miserable.


    Seeing the strength of King Wu, the leader of Gonggong hall was shocked and said, "there is another emperor!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect this. He thought there was only one emperor, ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, the emperor reappeared in their camp.


    It''s really terrible. Now he knows how much the Dragon chopping alliance exceeds its capacity.


    Zhan Jun and Zhan Zun were shocked. Obviously, their strength was not as good as Lingwu sect leader. If they fought with Lingwu sect leader forcibly, they would be the last to die.


    But they didn''t expect that the king of Wu would be so terrible that he let the Lord of Lingwu kill before he shot. Now they have really seen the details of the hidden dragon hall.


    "What an enviable realm!"


    The shadow also said in his heart.


    He made an oath that he must enter the emperor, because he was too eager for the emperor.


    Zhenyuan stood in place calmly without any waves in his heart.


    At this time, the disheveled Lingwu patriarch reluctantly got up and said, "you are the emperor!"


    "Yes, you just found out now. Is it too late? I told you to do three moves, but now I''ve only done two moves, and there''s another one. Let''s do it! "


    Lingwu patriarch trembled in his heart and was admitted by King Wu. He knew that he was too arrogant to fight with the emperor. Even if he was a half step emperor, he was a long distance from the emperor. The emperor could kill any expert below the emperor, and the half step emperor was also included.


    He was so depressed that he vomited blood. Let alone let him do another move. Even if he did another ten moves, he would never be able to defeat Zhenyuan. I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat him.


    He stood up and said, "well, even the emperor, I will fight one!"


    As soon as he adjusted himself, he ran away quickly.


    Yes, you are right. The leader of Lingwu sect escaped. He knew that he was not the opponent of the emperor''s master at all. Therefore, he chose to escape at the most critical time.


    "Shit, I''m careless!"


    The king shouted.


    He didn''t expect that the leader of Lingwu was so afraid of death. The speed of escape was really great.


    At this time, the master of Gonggong hall appeared and saw the master of Gonggong hall bombard him with a punch. The leader of Lingwu sect who had just escaped to him was punched and flew out by him.


    "Poof!"


    Lord Lingwu suffered another heavy blow.


    He asked the master of Gonggong hall, "why do you do this?"


    He was angry with unwilling, unwilling with resentment.


    The Lingwu patriarch said, "you don''t even have the courage to fight. Running away is your redundant choice!"


    "You!"


    Lord Lingwu really didn''t expect that at the last minute, the leader of Gonggong hall would kick the bucket.


    "Well, you Gonggong hall leader, I remember this hatred!"


    "You have no chance."


    Princess hall leader immediately killed Lingwu sect leader, and then punched Lingwu sect leader''s head. In an instant, all the fighters of Lingwu sect fled.


    There is no doubt that in the first world war today, whether it is Lingwu sect, Bagua sect or Feihe sect, they will no longer exist.


    This is a cruel struggle, either you die or I die in the world.


    "Shit, this guy is really annoying. Who wants him to mind his own business!"


    King Wu said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "OK, don''t complain! This guy has a lot of means. Next, give him to me! "


    "Good!"


    King Wu angrily returned to his position. He had a lot of unhappiness in his heart. He couldn''t feel the pleasure of killing, but he drove him crazy. Now he regrets it.


    I regret why I let others do three moves just now. Now it''s OK. Even the prey was taken first by others.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also walked forward.


    He has to face the descendants of the God of water, which is definitely a big challenge.


    These fighters all polished their eyes and looked at the two men in the center of the battlefield, because their battle was the most dazzling and top.


    Watching such a battle of peerless experts will definitely benefit them for life. They don''t want to miss this battle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you really want to be my enemy?"


    "Yes, for the transaction between me and the dragon group God of war, I must be against you!"


    Gonggong hall leader said immediately.


    "I really want to know what benefit the dragon group war God has given you to work for them so willingly?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Don''t ask why, just know that today is either you or me!"


    Gonggong hall leader said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really?"


    He took out the supreme magic sword and the Gonggong hall leader was afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Your Dragon cutting alliance has existed in name only. It''s not a good thing to offend me at this time!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Gonggong hall leader condensed JuShui Jue. In an instant, countless water flows wrapped him, and the battle between the two will begin.

 Chapter 272

    At this time, ye Qianchong moved. He dispatched his strongest combat power. He showed the supreme magic sword incisively and vividly. When the supreme magic sword was waved, evil Qi and murderous Qi were born.


    This time, he used all his strength. For this reason, the move was a little stronger than yesterday.


    Gonggong Hall''s main shock is to accelerate the condensation and water gathering formula.


    But just as the JuShui Jue had just condensed into shape, ye Qianzhong stabbed him one by one with a sword. Suddenly, a few drops of blood came out of the water.


    The blood was spilled incisively and vividly.


    Gonggong hall leader immediately stepped back and looked at his injured wound. It was shocking. If he didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid this move would kill him!


    "Hall leader!"


    "Hall leader!"


    Several people immediately came forward and asked him about his concern.


    They are all from the Gonggong hall. At this time, the leader of the Gonggong Hall said, "don''t come up. This is my fight with him. You can''t change anything if you come up!"


    "Hall leader!"


    Several people shed tears.


    At this time, the master of Gonggong hall sighed and said, "after all, it''s a little poor. If there is Gonggong seal, I''m not afraid of your sharp sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are a fighting opponent. For the sake of fairness, I''ll put my sword away!"


    Then he put the sword away.


    Then he said to the master of Gonggong hall, "now we can have a fair war!"


    "Good, good!"


    The master of Gonggong hall immediately ran to him and showed the power of Gonggong. In an instant, there was a great pressure. Ye Qianzhong''s camp showed solemn expressions.


    Even King Wu said, "is this divine power? It''s terrible! "


    This divine power can suppress his power and make his power unable to break free. I have to say that this divine power is really against the sky.


    Others can feel this great power, but ye Qianzhong can''t feel it. He doesn''t know why all these reasons are.


    Anyway, he only knew that he was eager to fight and had an impulse to conquer this divine power. This was the first time he had such a great impulse.


    Even he didn''t know what was going on.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong quickly dispatched to show his strongest side. After his strongest side was shown, he immediately issued a killing move.


    He has always been a decisive man, and this time is no exception.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    Ye Qianda drank and the white dragon rising power touched the blue power of the Gonggong hall leader.


    Gonggong hall leader was immediately shocked. At the moment of fighting, he didn''t expect that the other party also had divine power. Moreover, the other party''s divine power was stronger than his divine power.


    He said fearlessly, "divine power!"


    "You have divine power!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what divine power is, but my power is definitely not weaker than your power!"


    He broke out his strongest momentum.


    The power of ascending the dragon is rolled several times.


    At this time, the master of Gonggong hall was shocked. He found that his power had produced cracks. What terrible power, he immediately took back his divine power.


    "What a powerful force. I didn''t expect that the Lord also has divine power. No wonder he has such a powerful achievement at a young age!"


    King Wu said in shock.


    Zhenyuan also said: "he is not destined to be an ordinary person. His future achievements will be beyond our reach!"


    As for the remaining three people, they were so shocked that they couldn''t even say a word. In their minds, ye Qianzhong was very strong.


    Really strong.


    Gonggong hall leader was hit by Ye Qianzhong''s palm, and then flew out backwards.


    The Gonggong hall leader who fell to the ground mercilessly found that ye Qianzhong had reached him. He was about to resist, but he didn''t do it.


    Because ye Qianzhong has restrained him.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you won."


    "Now you can kill me!"


    But ye Qianzhong stopped and said, "everyone who has divine power must be extraordinary. Moreover, my power resonates!"


    "Intuition tells me I can''t kill you!"


    The master of Gonggong Hall said, "if you don''t kill me, you won''t be afraid. Will I trouble you again? I have made an agreement with the dragon group God of war. They help me find Gonggong seal, and I help them kill you! "


    He didn''t cheat and told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sure you won''t, because you''re not my opponent."


    "You go!"


    Ye Qianzhong plans to let Gonggong hall leader go.


    The four of King Wu didn''t understand why Ye Qianzhong did this and what good it was for him.


    However, Zhenyuan seems to understand a truth. When is it time to repay each other.


    At this time, he said, "it''s really not easy for a young man to think so thoroughly and give up the temptation in front of him!"


    The four people looked at him puzzled, but Zhenyuan didn''t seem to want to explain.


    Gonggong hall leader got up and said, "thank you for not killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go! Just pretend that today''s event has not happened! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just turned around and had a bad hunch. His demonicity and murderous spirit were doubling and seemed to occupy his body.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was going to forcibly enter the state of being possessed. Just now, his unique power was used too much, so he couldn''t suppress the state of being possessed.


    His eyes were scarlet. Although he had never shot, the people present had felt his strongest murderous spirit.


    "No, you''ve made an old mistake!"


    Zhenyuan said in shock.


    All of a sudden, the chief executive of the Gong Gong took the lead, and he gathered the most essence of the water resources to stop the tyranny of his body.


    "Your honor!"


    King Wu and shadow will kill them immediately.


    But Zhenyuan said, "don''t be impulsive. He''s healing for his little friend!"


    About half an hour later, ye Qianzhong returned to normal. He weakly said to the Gonggong hall leader, "thank you! If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid many innocent people would die today! "


    "You''re welcome. You let go of my life and I saved you! Just think it''s even. Let''s go! "


    Gonggong hall leader took his subordinates away.


    "Your honor!"


    "Boss"!


    Shadow and King Wu come and help Ye Qianzhong up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m fine!"


    Zhenyuan said: "this time, the Dragon cutting organization is destroyed"!


    "Almost, they also want to take me. If this is not the temptation of the dragon group war god to me, then the dragon group war god underestimates me."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Zhenyuan asked, "do you think they are testing you a little more or belittling your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve killed the heavenly king. I''m afraid the God of war of the dragon group doesn''t underestimate me, but tests me!"


    "This organization has too many plans. Even I can''t speculate what they will do next. Their mystery is beyond my expectation!"


    Zhenyuan said immediately.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, it seems that the God of war of the dragon group is about to be born."


    Zhenyuan nodded and thought that ye Qianzhong made a lot of sense. The strength of the dragon group God of war exceeded their expectations. They should be careful next.


    ¡­¡­


    Gonggong hall leader took his subordinates down to a dense fog valley. More than ten of his subordinates are on full alert around.


    At this time, the master of Gonggong Hall said, "come out!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. His whole body was wrapped in black clothes and his face was wearing a mask.


    It looks mysterious.


    The master of Gonggong Hall said, "king of darkness, have you found my Gonggong seal?"


    It turned out that he was the king of darkness, one of the three giants of the dragon group God of war. No matter where he appeared, he always gave people a feeling of darkness.


    For this reason, he is also known as the king of darkness.


    The king of darkness said, "if you don''t find it, it''s something that has disappeared for thousands of years. How can you find it easily!"


    "Did you kill that boy?"


    Asked the dark king.


    Gonggong hall leader said, "no, his strength is better than me!"


    "It''s impossible. How could that traitor be stronger than you? Now he is only a half step emperor at most! And you are already the emperor. Saying that he is better than you is the funniest joke I have ever heard! "


    Said the dark king disdainfully.


    "Believe it or not, anyway, I''m not his opponent. Since you didn''t find Gonggong seal, I didn''t help you kill him. Our cooperation is over!"


    "We''ll find the Gonggong seal ourselves, and you''ll kill that boy yourself!"


    Gonggong hall leader immediately said that he was unhappy with the dragon group war god, or his indifferent attitude towards the dark king.

 Chapter 273

    At this time, the king of darkness suddenly said: "our cooperation has reached half, now quit, I''m afraid it will hurt Daya!"


    I saw the master of Gonggong hall say: "you don''t have the news of Gonggong seal, and I can''t help you kill him. It''s understandable to quit!"


    "It''s too late to quit now."


    The king of darkness said coldly


    "What do you mean?"


    The master of Gonggong hall asked. He was on guard against the king of darkness.


    I found that dozens of figures suddenly appeared in the fog, which surrounded the Gonggong hall leader and more than ten of his subordinates.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The king of darkness said coldly.


    "If you cooperate with our dragon group God of war, don''t think about quitting. Gonggong hall leader, give you another chance, either live or die!"


    The king of darkness threatened.


    But the master of Gonggong Hall said, "is this the way of life of your dragon group war god? I will never give in! "


    "Then die!"


    "Come on! Kill them! "


    The king of darkness immediately ordered.


    In an instant, dozens of people rushed up.


    "Be on full alert!"


    Gonggong hall leader shouted.


    The two sides fought and the Gonggong hall leader dealt with the enemies around him, but at this time, the king of darkness suddenly killed them.


    He was so fast that he almost reached the Gonggong hall leader in the blink of an eye.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Gonggong hall leader immediately resisted, and the two fought together.


    "JuShui Jue!"


    Gonggong hall leader shouted.


    But the king of darkness didn''t know when he suddenly had a weapon in his hand. It was an iron cutting dagger. The dagger was immediately cut on the arm of the Gonggong hall leader.


    "Ah!"


    With his scream, the Gonggong hall leader''s arm broke immediately.


    At this time, the king of darkness attacked again and immediately cut off his head.


    Declared the end of the war.


    All the people of Gonggong hall were killed here.


    The king of darkness picked up the head of the Gonggong hall leader and said disdainfully, "you are not qualified to bargain with our dragon group God of war. This is the price!"


    "Come on, send your head to Gonggong hall and tell them that the leader of Gonggong hall was killed by the Dragon King."


    "Yes!"


    Several of his subordinates acted immediately.


    The king of darkness joked, "boy, I think their goddess will never let you go!"


    "If it weren''t for our dragon group God of war who couldn''t spare his hand for the time being, would you be arrogant until now? Just let you be arrogant for a while! "


    The dark king then disappeared into the misty canyon.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the Qianlong hall. These days he was having the same dream. The dream was that he was pierced by a woman''s sword.


    Every time he had this dream, he felt very real, especially when the long sword penetrated his heart, he felt real pain.


    Every time he wakes up from his dream, this feeling is really terrible.


    The dream is too real, which is a bad feeling. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why he repeated such a dream.


    He thought he was too nervous, because since he returned to China, he was almost on the edge of war and had no comfortable life.


    This is not consistent with the life he wanted to give up killing.


    It can only be said that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    It''s a rare calm these two days. When ye Qianzhong was planning to take good care of his body, yudie came. She came from the capital.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that when the rain butterfly comes, he still regulates his fart body.


    At this time, he said to yudie, "wife, why are you free to come to Qinghai?"


    "Can''t you come and see you?"


    Rain butterfly said angrily.


    Because from ye Qianzhong''s words, she seemed to hear that she was not welcome.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said awkwardly, "welcome, welcome at any time!"


    "Hum!"


    Although yudie is angry, she still takes Ye Qianzhong''s dirty clothes to wash, rubs Ye Qianzhong''s shoulders and marries a wife.


    Yudie is obviously a virtuous woman.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, where has she gone?"


    "She has gone to a very mysterious place and is closing the customs. She may not leave the Customs for some time!"


    What yudie said about her is naturally Li Ruoxin.


    Yudie said, "I also want to practice martial arts!"


    "Good! I can teach you! "


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, ye Qianzhong believes that his women must practice martial arts, otherwise there will always be a gap between them.


    However, most of his women''s cultivation foundation is always too poor. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to practice.


    Therefore, he read the ancient scroll, which he copied from the imperial family.


    He is looking for a good prescription to see if there is a pill to transform the system.


    Then he finally found a way. There is a miraculous medicine with strong spirituality. Taking the pill made of this miraculous medicine can quickly open up the spiritual pulse and embark on the road of cultivation.


    But this elixir is rare and almost unavailable.


    Because this elixir is called Tianshan snow lotus king.


    The king of snow lotus must have a climate of at least a thousand years to be a panacea. The longer the year, the better.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, you stay in Zhongzhou first. I''ll go to Tianshan Mountain to see if there is a chance to find the snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain, and then improve your system!"


    But yudie said, "I want to go with you!"


    "Don''t go. The climate there is complex and cruel."


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t support rain butterflies.


    But yudie has to go. Ye Qianzhong has no way to take her. He can only say that yudie is actually a very stubborn woman.


    After three days of wandering, they came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain, which is less than 100 kilometers away from the towering and steep Tianshan Mountain.


    It seems that you can see the vague Tianshan Mountain with white snow.


    The rain butterfly shouted how beautiful.


    Ye Qianzhong collapsed. This time they didn''t come to travel, but to look for miraculous medicine, which is called the first holy mountain in the West.


    There are many myths.


    It is said that this is the way to ascend Sendai, and the ancient gods climbed the fairy world. However, this is always just a legend, but it is certain that the aura of Tianshan Mountain is very strong.


    Ye Qianzhong has felt it. Even yudie thinks it''s very comfortable here.


    Ye Qianzhong rented a mountain SUV and drove on the rocky plain. The mountain SUV was shaking and shaking.


    The rainbutterfly couldn''t stand the bumps and almost threw up.


    But ye Qianzhong had no choice but to stop and rest. This is the environment here.


    Finally, in the evening, they came to the foot of Tianshan Mountain. Looking at the towering Tianshan Mountain, yudie was a little flustered. Tomorrow they will climb this mountain.


    It is a difficult challenge for yudie to climb up.


    But I said I was coming, so I had to climb up.


    It is deserted here. Only those adventurers and those who collect snow lotus from Tianshan mountain will come to this place, but it is definitely not this season.


    Because this season is the coldest season, you may die at any time when you come here. Therefore, it can be said that there are no people within a hundred miles.


    Ye Qianzhong set up the tent and got some firewood. Although there is firewood, yudie still feels very cold. After all, the climate here is more than ten degrees below zero.


    This firewood is like a ghost fire. You can''t feel any warmth at all. It''s a dry and cold season, and the temperature during the day won''t be too high.


    Not to mention the night.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, are you cold?"


    "Uh huh! Husband, am I holding you back again this time? "


    Yudie is very guilty. If it weren''t for her, ye Qianzhong might go to Tianshan mountain all night.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "how is it possible? Don''t think about it."


    The rainbutterfly lies happily in the arms of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have a way to keep warm!"


    "What method?"


    Yudie asked curiously. Yes, she really needs to keep warm now.


    Ye Qianzhong whispered a few words in yudie''s ear. Suddenly, yudie''s face was ruddy. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so rogue.


    This is a hooligan at Grandma''s house.


    To this end, she quickly said, "no!"


    "Wuwu..."


    The rain butterfly couldn''t break away from ye Qianzhong, and was immediately kissed by Ye Qianzhong, and then did the indescribable thing. To do this in this desolate and crowded place, it had to be said that while lonely, it was more exciting. In the dark, only the bean sized firewood was jumping wildly and could be extinguished at any time.

 Chapter 274

    Ye Qianzhong was shocked that all this was so unexpected.


    At this time, he quickly came forward, grabbed the seal, and then pushed the seal forward. Suddenly, the huge water immediately backed out.


    Everything was calm again, really like a dream.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that a small seal would have such a powerful explosive force, which was indeed beyond his expectation.


    At this time, yudie slowly opened her eyes and felt that all this was incredible. Not only did she feel incredible, but even ye Qianzhong felt very surprised.


    At this time, he turned over the seal and resolutely engraved the word Gonggong seal. Yes, this is the Gonggong seal that the Gonggong hall leader has worked hard to find.


    Gonggong seal, like the trident of Poseidon, can control the water in the world.


    In contrast, the common seal is even more terrible.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "this is the thing of God!"


    "Is there really a God in the world?"


    The rain butterfly asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t explain this, but he said, "in fact, I don''t know. There may be, but there may not be.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Yudie asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, we''re going to find the snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain. After all, that''s our main purpose. This co-worker seal can be returned to the co-workers!"


    This is the treasure of the Gonggong family. Ye Qianzhong has no idea of embezzlement.


    The rain butterfly nodded, and ye Qianzhong continued to climb up from here.


    We came to the top of Tianshan Mountain, which is the most mysterious area. Now the climate is cold, there is no sunshine, and the sky is shrouded in thick fog.


    There was ice and snow around, and even the plants were frozen.


    Tianchi is also wrapped by huge ice.


    The temperature here is lower, but rainbutterflies don''t feel cold.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, why don''t you feel cold?"


    I saw yudie say, "husband, I don''t know. Wu not only didn''t feel any cold, but also I like this environment!"


    The temperature here is more than 20 degrees lower than that at the foot of the mountain. Yudie still likes this environment. Ye Qianchong is confused.


    But then he knew.


    At this time, the reason for CO printing is, yes, the reason for CO printing. Otherwise, it is impossible to happen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, the reason for this thing!"


    "So magical!"


    Rainbutterfly was also shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He looked up and looked up. There was completely the shrouded clouds above. It gave people a feeling that this was the junction of earth and heaven.


    No wonder there are so many myths and legends left. It is said that there are two places to ascend the sky, one is Kunlun Mountain and the other is Tianshan Mountain.


    However, on the top of Tianshan mountain covered by white snow home ice, where can ye Qianzhong find the king of Tianshan snow lotus? Even Tianshan snow lotus has never seen one, let alone the king of Tianshan snow lotus.


    At this time, he opened the scroll and wanted to find some information about the snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain.


    There are only two short sentences above, the top of snow mountain and the bottom of Tianchi Lake.


    Looking at the ice covered Tianchi Lake, ye Qianzhong''s heart is cold. Can it be said that the snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain is at the bottom of Tianchi Lake.


    It''s impossible to think about it. The snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain at the bottom of Tianchi Lake is not in line with the growth environment!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately searched around for a day and found nothing.


    Rain butterfly also joined in the search. During this period, it was almost dangerous several times. After all, the dangerous places were covered with snow.


    I can''t judge at all.


    Therefore, the rainbutterfly only stops in place and ye Qianzhong looks nearby.


    There is no doubt that today''s work is in vain. Ye Qianzhong has never found a magic medicine. Looking at the small Tianchi Lake, he is ready to make a try tomorrow.


    That is to look underwater. Maybe you can find the answer by looking underwater. That''s right. How can the elixir be compared with common things.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong said to the rainbutterfly standing on the bank, "wife, you stay on the bank and I''ll go down to the water!"


    But yudie said, "no, husband, the temperature inside is too low. It will be very dangerous to go down!"


    Yes, there are no birds or animals here, and there are no living creatures in the water. It''s really dangerous to look inside.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. Don''t forget that I still have Gonggong seal!"


    "I must go down and take risks! Maybe there''s a chance! "


    Ye Qianzhong is willing to try for his own woman.


    The rain butterfly was moved and said, "husband, maybe we''re not worth your risk at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "fool, how can it be? You are all my loved ones. It''s worth taking risks all my life!"


    At this time, instead of talking nonsense, he quickly took out his sword and cut off the covered ice, which was about 50 cm thick.


    This thickness, even if a few tons of things fall on it, they can''t be broken open.


    After all, ice is a very strange thing. At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped down quickly. At the moment he jumped into the water, ye Qianzhong felt the bitter cold.


    Fortunately, at this time, Gonggong seal shines, so he can''t feel the cold of the lake.


    He continued to swim down. About five minutes later, he didn''t see the bottom. Ye Qianzhong was worried about the body of the rainbutterfly. After all, the rainbutterfly was far away from him at this time. He wasn''t sure whether Gonggong had this effect.


    To this end, he quickly swam up. When he got under the ice, he broke the ice with a sword, and then said to yudie, "wife, do you feel cold?"


    The rainbutterfly standing on the bank said, "husband, I can''t feel it at all!"


    "Or you''d better not look for it. It''s too dangerous below!"


    Rainbutterfly said anxiously.


    But ye Qianzhong gave her a reassuring look and said, "it''s okay. It''s not dangerous below, because I have Gonggong seal!"

 Chapter 275

    Yudie is still worried, but ye Qianzhong knows the value of time. This time, he continues to lurk down.


    This time, he lurked nearly a kilometer deep, completely dark. If he was an ordinary person, he couldn''t lurk here at all.


    Because the pressure on the water is too high.


    Only emperor experts like Ye Qianzhong can continue to lurk.


    There is no bottom at all below. When it is about 1500 meters deep, ye Qianzhong has felt the pressure. Even as a high martial artist, this depth is very dangerous.


    He decided to give up, but at this time, he saw a dazzling light shining deep below.


    "Tianshan snow lotus king?"


    Ye Qianzhong doubted whether it was the legendary snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain, because the dazzling light was too sharp.


    At this time, he took out the Gonggong seal and pushed it forward. The water immediately separated, and the water formed a hole like a vortex.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in the hole without being invaded by water.


    If he hadn''t experienced it himself, ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe it. It would be so true.


    He came to the bottom and saw the shining and transparent Tianshan snow lotus king.


    It''s amazing.


    Ye Qianzhong picked it carefully, and then took it in his hand. It had a strong aura. Even if he didn''t take it, he felt the strong aura, which was really relaxing and happy.


    At this time, he went up quickly.


    With the Gonggong seal in his hand, he will be fearless.


    When he came to the water, the snow lotus king of Tianshan was collected by him.


    But the rain butterfly disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong began to panic. He shouted, "wife, where are you?"


    But there is only his echo around. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where the rain butterfly is. This process takes less than an hour! Why do rainbutterflies suddenly disappear.


    He hurried ashore, but at this time he heard the panic cry of yudie.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried up.


    "Husband, don''t come!"


    Rain butterfly hurriedly reminded.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored it and immediately walked over, but just as he walked over, more than a dozen figures suddenly jumped out under the surrounding snow and wrapped him up.


    Ye Qianzhong took full precautions.


    He could see that these people belonged to gonggongtang because they had this mark on their clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "it''s a friend of gonggongtang. Why do you catch our wife?"


    At this time, a woman came out from behind the rain butterfly. The woman was very cold. She was like the queen of ice and snow. Her clothes were also light blue.


    There is a blue dot between the eyebrows and feathers, like a fairy, with a cold and proud face.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "you killed my father!"


    "What?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    He asked, "is your father the master of Gonggong hall?"


    "That''s right!"


    She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "this is a complete misunderstanding. Your father and I have reconciled. How can we kill him? Please don''t make such a joke?"


    But the woman said, "you cut off his head. Today, I will cut off your head and sacrifice his spirit in heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "the master of Gonggong hall is dead?"


    For him, the news is too shocking! The Gonggong hall leader died. They separated from each other on the battlefield some time ago.


    Even ye Qianzhong can''t believe this fact.


    "Thief, don''t act in front of me. Your expression makes me sick."


    The woman shouted coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong explained, "once again, I didn''t kill your father. I did fight with him that day, but then we really reconciled."


    "It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. I''ll show you what cruelty is!"


    As soon as she reached out, she immediately clasped the rain butterfly''s neck. The rain butterfly was almost powerless to breathe.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "stop!"


    "Are you finally flustered? I want you to know the pain of losing loved ones! "


    She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "wait, you should make it clear what''s going on. Otherwise, it''s easy to cause a big misunderstanding!"


    "When I received my father''s stone head, it was a head. You are really cruel. Kill him and cut off his head!"


    She said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "this matter still needs to be clarified. The dragon group war God has cooperated with your father. The dragon group war God has framed me for this matter!"


    Ye Qianzhong tried to explain that she wanted to return the Gonggong seal to the Gonggong hall leader, but unexpectedly, there was such an accident. She was really sad in her heart.


    It is clear that the God of war of the dragon group blamed him. Unexpectedly, he succeeded. Ye Qianzhong really has a bad taste in his heart. It must be the elders of the God of war of the dragon group who can kill the leader of the Gonggong hall.


    "Frame it? You won''t admit it at this time! "


    "I''ll kill your woman today!"


    She scolded Ye Qianzhong bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "you have been blinded by hatred. Well, if you say I killed your father, you can avenge me and let her go!"


    "It''s easy for me to let her go! Get down on your knees now! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to kneel down, but yudie said in a panic: "husband, no, if you really kneel down, you will admit that you killed her father!"


    "I want you to talk!"


    When she tried hard, yudie almost died.


    "I kneel, I kneel!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly kneels down. Although there is gold under the man''s knee, how can a heroic person kneel down, ye Qianzhong knows that if he doesn''t kneel down, the rain butterfly will die.


    At this time, kneeling down is really not humiliating for him.


    The woman said coldly, "you''re still a man. Cut off your head and I''ll let your woman go!"


    She threw a dagger in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not in a panic.


    "Husband, you can''t do that. If you dare to do that, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself immediately!"


    Even though yudie faced torture, she also spoke her mind at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I repeat, I didn''t kill him. Since you don''t believe it, forget it. One day you will know the answer!"


    "I won''t pay for my life."


    He suddenly got up.


    "You want to die!"


    The woman said coldly to him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong took out the Gonggong seal and said, "I found the Gonggong seal. Now it''s in my hand. You''d better not mess around!"


    "Or I''ll destroy it!"


    "I wanted to give it to the Gonggong hall leader in person, but he is dead. Now please let my woman go and I''ll give you the Gonggong seal!"


    Ye Qianzhong talks with her again.


    But the woman didn''t move at all.


    Suddenly, she turned into a water shadow and came up.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately pushed the Gonggong seal forward. In an instant, the woman condensed into shape and went back out.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly. If she had a chance, she would kill Ye Qianzhong at the first time.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up quickly and was escorted by Gonggong seal. The people around him couldn''t get close. He quickly came to yudie and saved yudie.


    Then he said to yudie, "wife, step back and give me these people!"


    The rain butterfly didn''t hesitate at all. At this time, she stayed with Ye Qianzhong, that is to drag Ye Qianzhong''s hind legs.


    Therefore, she quickly withdrew. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to come forward with Gonggong seal. They knew that Gonggong seal was terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to be your enemy or kill you, but if you still don''t listen to advice, I can only offend you."


    "Thief, do you think you can do whatever you want with the Gonggong seal?"


    The woman shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if you can''t do whatever you want, it''s enough to deal with you."


    The woman did not come forward, but recited the spell in situ. A light blue light appeared in her hand, and the light became more and more dazzling


    Ye Qianzhong holds the Gonggong seal and is ready for emergencies at any time.


    At this time, he had a bad feeling.


    Because gonggongyin seemed to be called and was about to break away from him.


    Ye Qianzhong used all his strength to drag the Gonggong seal. If he lost the Gonggong seal, he would have no magic weapon to contain the woman.


    But gonggongyin became more and more uneasy, and finally got away from him.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped and wanted to catch Gonggong seal, but at this time, Gonggong seal had fallen into the hands of the woman.


    "Divine power cracking!"


    The woman gave a loud drink and pushed the Gonggong seal towards Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, the snow and broken ice formed a huge lion running towards Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked that he had such a strange technique. Therefore, he immediately took out the supreme magic sword and cut it down with a sword.

 Chapter 276

    When this extremely sharp sword was cut down, the lion was immediately cut in half.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop, but ran to Gonggong goddess with the fastest sword technique. Gonggong goddess was shocked. She expected that her father might be hurt by the decisive sword spirit.


    To this end, she used Gonggong seal to try to resist Ye Qianzhong''s extremely sharp sword technique.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword pierced her ice shield. The tip of the supreme magic sword touched the neck of the Gonggong goddess and put it on her neck.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you lost!"


    "Kill me! You can kill me. "


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to kill you, because I have no hatred with you at all. Even if there is a misunderstanding about your father, I hope you can give me a deadline. I''ll find out the real murderer and return your father''s innocence!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t use the idea of killing. Counting up, the leader of the Gonggong hall also had a favor for him. Of course, he wouldn''t kill the Gonggong goddess, which would aggravate the hatred between the two races.


    Gonggong goddess said, "OK, I''ll give you a deadline, but please do what you say"!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find the murderer in a short time and prove that I''m not the murderer of your father."


    Then he took back the supreme magic sword, turned and left.


    But in the moment of turning around, ye Qianzhong secretly shouted, "no!"


    Sure enough, just then, the goddess of Gonggong made a move, displayed the Gonggong seal and rushed to push him. Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard, hit by the Gonggong seal, and then flew out upside down and coughed up blood.


    Just then, the people of Gonggong hall rushed up and put their arms around his neck.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He didn''t expect that Gonggong goddess didn''t mean what she said. When she said a sneak attack, he was attacked this time.


    "Husband¡°


    Yudie rushed up immediately, but was held by the people of Gonggong hall. There was no chance at all.


    At this time, yudie picked up the whip and immediately hit it.


    Ye Qianzhong is in great pain.


    He wanted to avoid, but his physical injury entangled him and made him unable to avoid at all.


    The goddess of Gonggong continued to whip. There was a terrible iron thorn on the whip. It felt so bad that the iron thorn was embedded in her body.


    While whipping, she scolded, "you shameless man, I''ll kill you today and pay for my father''s life!"


    At this time, yudie broke away from the people who entangled her and immediately lay down on ye Qianchong.


    She was crying. Ye Qianzhong wanted to push the rain butterfly away, but he didn''t have the power, because he was badly hurt by Gonggong seal and his limbs were frozen.


    Gonggong goddess shouted, "go away, or I''ll fight with you!"


    "No, don''t you find something strange about it?"


    The rainbutterfly cried.


    "What''s strange?"


    Gonggong goddess asked coldly.


    The rain butterfly said, "if my husband really killed the Gonggong hall leader, he wouldn''t have left his hand on you just now. Wouldn''t it be all right to kill you?"


    Gonggong goddess stopped immediately. It seems that this is very reasonable.


    Just now, ye Qianzhong did have the opportunity and strength to kill her, but ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to do that, but chose forgiveness.


    The rain butterfly said, "my husband is not the murderer who killed your father at all. He said he wanted you to give him the world. He is willing to return your father''s innocence!"


    "If he really killed your father, do you still have that chance?"


    Facing the rain butterfly''s complaints, it seems that the goddess of Gonggong is also awakening. Yes, it is possible. What rain butterfly said seems to be very reasonable.


    But she said coldly, "maybe he can''t live with his conscience and deliberately makes excuses to prevaricate me!"


    "It''s impossible. You are a warrior. You should know that there is no regret or compassion between the warriors. Either you die or I die!"


    The rainbutterfly explained to Ye Qianzhong again.


    At this time, the people of Gonggong hall also came forward and said, "Your Highness, what she said is reasonable. If someone was really killed by him, why was the dragon group war god who sent the hall leader''s body?"


    "He should destroy the corpse or burn it all together. The dragon group war God has no chance to get the hall leader''s body!"


    "We have checked the body of the hall leader. Even if the head is cut off by one blow, the sharp weapon for cutting the head of the hall leader is not as sharp as his sword!"


    Suddenly, Gonggong goddess stopped completely, and now she began to reflect.


    Then she said, "well, I''ll give you a one month deadline. If you can''t find evidence to prove your innocence after one month! I''ll kill you then! "


    Gonggong goddess shouted coldly.


    Then she took back the Gonggong seal and shouted, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Gonggong goddess left, ye Qianzhong was difficult to be helped up by yudie.


    The whole body was burning. More importantly, he was injured internally. The power of Gonggong seal should not be underestimated. Ye Qianzhong knew that the supreme magic sword must attack quickly in order to break the defense line of Gonggong seal.


    This time, he was really careless. He would end up so humiliated. Ye Qianzhong really had no face to see people.


    At this time, yudie asked with concern: "husband, are you okay!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m fine, wife. We must go down the mountain. The Gonggong seal is not in your hand. You can''t resist the cold!"


    "But your injury!"


    Rainbutterfly said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I can carry you down!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he fell down in the snow.


    "Husband, don''t scare me!"


    The rain butterfly hurriedly asked with concern.


    At this time, a man came out of the snow. He was from Gonggong hall and belonged to Gonggong goddess.


    He said to the rain butterfly, "this is the cold pearl left by the goddess for you, as well as the healing elixir. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, he put down his things and left.


    "This poisonous woman, hypocrisy!"


    Rain butterfly said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly, but he wasn''t really angry. After all, his father was killed and he must be in a bad mood.


    What''s important is that the goddess of Gonggong can still listen to the advice of yudie in the end. It''s really rare.


    At this time, the rain butterfly took out two cold avoidance beads, one for ye Qianzhong and the other on herself. As for these healing elixirs, they are being refined by Ye Qianzhong to treat the wound.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong''s injury improved. These miraculous drugs were of good quality and took effect in one night.


    Looking at the vast snow mountain, ye Qianzhong was dizzy. Although his goal was achieved this time, his heart was not very good.


    At this time, yudie asked, "husband, can you really find the killer in a month?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a wry smile: "in fact, I''m not sure. After all, the Dragon God of war is hidden so deeply, not to mention they won''t admit it!"


    "A month is just a prevarication, but it''s a pity that the goddess of Gonggong can''t listen to persuasion. It''s my responsibility to die the leader of Gonggong hall. I have to take care of this matter!"


    The dragon group God of war is too vicious. They do things the same as they did in those years. They are still this kind of vicious and vigorous means, which makes people unprepared.


    At this time, yudie said, "husband, you can''t keep your hand on her next time. If this crazy woman still doesn''t listen to advice, you''ll kill her with a sword!"


    Yudie is very angry. Who told Gonggong goddess to hurt the person she cares about most.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s talk about this later, but why didn''t the dragon group God of war deal with me personally? Is it just a test? "


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Their strength is incomparable. Even if my Qianlong hall has grown up to now, it''s very simple for the dragon group war god to deal with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong never figured this out, nor did he understand what was going on.


    At this time, yudie said, "husband, don''t worry about these first. Your injury is the most important!"


    "No, my injury is not important, this is the most important!"


    Say it! He took out the Tianshan snow lotus king. A clear and transparent snow lotus bloomed in front of the rain butterfly. The rain butterfly couldn''t put it down because the flower was very beautiful.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when I go back this time, I will make these snow lotus flowers into pills. As long as I take one, I can embark on the road of martial arts cultivation!"


    Seeing the flower exchanged by Ye Qian''s life, rainbutterfly was deeply moved in her heart. Yes, it was exchanged by Ye Qian''s life.


    After all, ye Qianzhong almost died in the snow mountain. If yudie hadn''t spoken out the key problems at the most critical time, maybe he would die with Gonggong goddess.


    Once the evil state breaks out, it will be a very dangerous thing. Even if he can kill the Gonggong goddess, he will bleed once the Gonggong seal is sent out.


    They began to go down the mountain. Ye Qianzhong''s strength has not yet recovered to the peak, but now he can move easily.

 Chapter 277

    When they returned to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong began to prepare for refining pills. Although the matter of Gonggong hall leader has not been handled, ye Qianzhong believes that his woman''s matter is the most important.


    Three days later, he finally succeeded in practicing the pill. I have to say that the beauty of the pill refined by handsome people is good.


    For example, these more than ten pills, each of which is like a pearl, make people look like they want to take a bite.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong called the rain butterfly.


    He said to yudie, "wife, in fact, I don''t know whether this pill has side effects, so I''m going to let you take it first!"


    "If there are side effects, I''ll always be with you. It''ll be fine!"


    "Uh huh, husband, I believe you!"


    Rainbutterfly nodded.


    She doesn''t think ye Qianzhong has any selfishness. After all, ye Qianzhong is right beside her. If something happens, ye Qianzhong can handle it well.


    Therefore, as soon as she swallowed the pill, she felt dizzy and wanted to sleep.


    So she said weakly, "husband, why do I suddenly want to sleep."


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wretched smile way.


    It has to be said that obscenity has become synonymous with his nature. Otherwise, it''s just taking pills normally.


    It''s not that exaggerated.


    At this time, he arranged yudie to go to bed.


    "Ah!"


    The next day, the scream of the rain butterfly came, and ye Qianzhong got up quickly.


    But as soon as he got to the door of the room, he found that yudie had thrown a pillow at him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Hum! What did you do to me? Why did I get a sticky layer on my body? It''s disgusting. "


    The rain butterfly shouted and scolded


    However, ye Qianchong was very happy when she listened, not for anything else, just because the pill had opened her spiritual pulse, but she was a physical fetus after all.


    Naturally, there will be a lot of impurities, and now is the stage of eliminating impurities. It seems that there is no problem with the pill. Think about it, I haven''t lost my hand in refining more advanced pills.


    It won''t miss this time.


    So he said to yudie, "wife, this is to eliminate the toxins from your body. You will know the effect when you wash it."


    "OK, I believe you again!"


    The rain butterfly immediately flushed and bathed.


    No way, the feeling of being misunderstood is like this. Anyway, he is used to it. Therefore, he has no choice but to stand up and wait until yudie takes a bath.


    When he was a child, ye Qianzhong became more and more flustered. He was also helpless. He didn''t expect that it would take an hour to take a bath. Now he knows that women waste water resources most.


    After another half an hour, yudie came out in a panic. She was not sure whether she had washed it. Anyway, when she took a bath, she almost disgusted her.


    Anyway, she had never been so full of dirt in her life.


    As soon as she came out, ye Qianzhong was shocked. It''s too beautiful! You know, yudie is a top beauty. After such a transformation, it adds dust to her body. Anyway, he has never seen such a brilliant side of yudie.


    It was really tempting, and I don''t know why. At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in front of the rain butterfly, and he had a feeling that he couldn''t be profaned.


    This feeling filled his mind, but he shook his head violently to show that he didn''t believe in evil.


    At this time, yudie asked him, "husband, is there any dirt on my face? What are you doing looking at me? "


    Yudie said she couldn''t understand.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "wife, you are so beautiful now that I can''t breathe."


    "Really?"


    Yudie asked incredulously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t believe you see!"


    He took out the mirror, and then yudie looked at it in the mirror.


    When she saw herself in the mirror, yudie was shocked. She didn''t expect that the effect of this pill was so great that she almost turned her into another person.


    Now she is really perfect, perfect to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it beautiful?"


    "Uh huh, husband, I love you."


    There''s no way. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty. Even for a woman as beautiful as rain butterfly, no woman will dislike herself as more beautiful.


    Including rainbutterflies.


    At this time, yudie said, "husband, I feel light!"


    "There is a feeling of wanting to fly!"


    This is how rainbutterfly feels now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you certainly have a feeling that you want to fly. Now you can cultivate martial arts, and the speed is absolutely fast!"


    "It''s almost unimaginable."


    Yudie said to him, "husband, that''s great. I just want to practice martial arts and become a martial arts expert!"


    This is definitely the voice of rain butterfly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you want to be a martial arts master? Let''s talk about it later. I think we can do something else now!"


    "What''s up?"


    The rainbutterfly asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it is."


    He suddenly picked up yudie. Of course, yudie knew what ye Qianzhong wanted to do, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was having a good time, and she didn''t refuse.


    Immediately, ye Qianzhong and yudie fought in the room.


    Yudie still has the same expression, from enjoyment and passion to pain. She bites Ye Qianzhong hard, because she can''t stand the strong impact of Ye Qianzhong.


    After the impact, ye Qianzhong took her to sleep in his arms.


    At this time, yudie said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Because now is my time to have you alone!"


    Rainbutterfly said sweetly.


    In her understanding, if ye Qianzhong could lose two-thirds of his combat power, it would be great, but it was impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately kissed her, and the rain butterfly was unwilling to show weakness. In her opinion, die! Anyway, her accusation is to feed Ye Qianzhong.


    But it''s too difficult, let alone her. Even if you add her, it won''t help.


    Just when they were in their most passionate moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    The rain butterfly was scared and hid in the quilt.


    Ye Qianzhong also quickly looked up and was stunned, because it was none other than his wife Li Ruoxin. He didn''t expect Li Ruoxin to come back.


    He said awkwardly, "my wife!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly, "who is in the quilt?"


    She thought that ye Qianzhong took those no three no four women home to fool around. Wrong, no, this was just her own guess.


    The rainbutterfly stretched out her head and said, "it''s me!"


    "You? Aren''t you in Beijing? Why did you come to my house? "


    Li Ruoxin was trying to surprise Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, as soon as he met, the surprise turned into panic.


    "Oh! It''s not that you can''t come! "


    The rain butterfly disdained.


    Anyway, it''s normal for women to have a little conflict, but ye Qianzhong believes that he should stop it at this time.


    Otherwise, this little contradiction may evolve into a war of life and death


    He suddenly got up and said, "don''t quarrel!"


    "Ah!"


    Two women suddenly screamed.


    "Shameless!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded fiercely. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. How can he be shameless? You haven''t seen him, but he realized that he had gone away.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said coldly, "put on your clothes and see how I deal with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed and had to put on his clothes.


    At this time, yudie also came out with him.


    Li Ruoxin said, "don''t do such things in my house in the future!"


    "Men and women love each other. Isn''t that normal?"


    Yudie still doesn''t give Li Ruoxin face.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "because this is my home, you are insulting my dignity. If you dare to do this with my man in my home, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh! What else can you do? "


    Rain butterfly immediately said provocatively.


    Standing not far away, ye Qianzhong just wanted to remind them to say less. However, the next moment, Li Ruoxin raised his hand directly, and the body of yudie became floating.


    This frightened Ye Qianzhong and rainbutterfly.


    "Husband, help me!"


    Rainbutterfly said in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "wife, if you have something to say, it hurts the harmony!"


    "Hum!"


    Li Ruoxin suddenly put down the rain butterfly. If it wasn''t held by Ye Qianzhong, the rain butterfly would be really dangerous.


    At this time, the rain butterfly repeatedly dishevelled her hair and said to her, "hum, we''ll see!"


    She turned and left. Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, where are you going?"


    "I''ll find my sister!"


    Then she left directly.


    There are only Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin left.

 Chapter 278

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly went upstairs. Li Ruoxin asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go up and have a rest!"


    "Come back!"


    "I told you not to take other women home, even if it''s okay to take them home, but you''re doing that in my bed. Are you challenging my limits?"


    "My wife, I can''t help feeling deep. I can''t blame me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But Li Ruoxin gathered yuan''s strength and shouted at him, "can you say another word?"


    Ye Qian said, "I must take a man''s posture to take care of you, otherwise, it will be against the sky.".


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "how! You want to do it? I can tell you that even if you integrate the exquisite heavenly daughter, you have no strength at all! "


    "But I''m not a vegetarian. I''ve made a breakthrough. If I really start, I don''t know who will hurt who!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a cruel remark this time.


    But just then, Li Ruoxin suddenly rushed up and ran towards him. Ye Qianzhong despised it and immediately stretched out his hand to resist Li Ruoxin''s move.


    But when Li Ruoxin''s arm and his arm just touched, ye Qianzhong felt a huge pressure in an instant.


    The pressure is really terrible.


    "Poof!"


    His hand was bounced back by Li Ruoxin''s hand and hit him in the face.


    Suddenly, he blew out a lot of old blood, and then flew backwards out into the flowers. It was a terrible sight.


    Li Ruoxin said coldly, "don''t provoke me!"


    "Hum!"


    Then Li Ruoxin went upstairs.


    The sad Ye Qianzhong stood up from the flowers like a beggar, and his handsome hair was disheveled


    Through this battle, he knew that he could not provoke, could not provoke, really could not provoke.


    That''s a completely untouchable existence.


    On the same day, Li Ruoxin was sitting in his room practicing martial arts. Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, do you eat?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to eat!"


    He was shut up immediately.


    "Cut, if you don''t want to eat, you don''t want to eat. What''s the matter with such a big fire? If I can beat you, I''ll let you know what the golden cudgel is."


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed. The key is that he can''t beat Li Ruoxin.


    Moreover, he found a truth, that is, Li Ruoxin has changed, and her character is more and more like an exquisite heavenly daughter. The former domineering female president has now become a domineering female strongman.


    Even for herself, she can''t miss it!


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s necessary to improve his strength. Otherwise, he won''t be beaten by Li Ruoxin in the future. It''s really hard to feel that way.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong suddenly received a call from yumuran.


    He asked Yumu ran, "what''s the matter?"


    Once the sister-in-law found herself, ye Qianzhong felt bad luck. Generally speaking, it was her brother-in-law who had ideas about her sister-in-law.


    On the contrary, his sister-in-law not only has ideas about his brother-in-law, but also comes naked and boldly. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very distressed.


    Is it wrong to be handsome? Do you have to bear so much pressure to be handsome? He just wanted to say to God, thief God, why did you make me so handsome long ago.


    Did I provoke you? Even if I''m handsome, I''ll admit it. After all, I''m my parents, but why do you make me so attractive.


    It''ll kill people, okay.


    "Brother in law, it''s nothing. I just want to have dinner with you alone. Don''t you have the pill? Will you bring the pill with you? "


    Rain wood ran said again.


    Ye Qianzhong understood. It turned out that this sister-in-law was thinking about pills.


    He did reserve it for yumuran, because among his women, Lin Miaoyin and Li Ruoxin can''t use it at all. They are martial artists.


    And the Dragon Girl.


    Isn''t that a lot of pills?


    So he immediately said, "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    In a luxurious restaurant and a private room for two, yumuran also specially ordered a bottle of red wine and two steaks.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, where''s the pill?"


    "Here!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened the box and the pill appeared. Yumuran was very happy. She loved beauty more, especially after seeing the change of her sister.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, thank you!"


    "Be polite to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    But Yumu ran said, "brother-in-law, I know there is no free lunch in the world. There must be a problem if you give me the pill so readily!"


    "Are you going to lay rules on me? It''s all right. I can pay you with my body! "


    Rain wood ran rushed up immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! He swore that he had no idea at all.


    So he hurriedly pushed his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I don''t have this condition at all, not to mention who and who we have this relationship!"


    He is also forced and helpless. If there are only a few people in the world who dare not ask for compensation, there is no doubt that yumuran is definitely on the list


    At this time, yumuran said, "it''s all right, brother-in-law. I will never tell my sister about it. Only you know it, I know it, and others don''t know it!"


    "We''ll talk about it later, later!"


    Just as his phone rang, ye Qianzhong ran away.


    "Hum! I don''t understand customs. Do you think I can''t help you? We''ll see. You''re the man my mother believes. You can''t run away! "


    Yumu ran angrily broke the wine glass. She can''t help it. She is such a violent witch. Even yudie has a headache.


    Ye Qianzhong received a call from Qianlong hall.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rushed back to the Qianlong hall. At this time, he asked, "what''s going on?"


    Dragon war said, "boss, it''s not good!"


    "What''s up? Flustered! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    What''s the big deal? Isn''t he there yet?


    At this time, long Zhan said, "it''s Tang Tian of Tang clan coming out of the mountain again."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong is shocked. Tang Tianzhong is the first expert of the Tang clan. Moreover, he is also an extremely strong person on the list of emperors. He was once known as the two emperors of China with the head of Gu clan.


    Unexpectedly, he came out of the mountain. I have to say that this guy is a very difficult enemy.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Tang Tianzhong is the first to find trouble with the Sikong family. After all, the Sikong family has destroyed their secular supply.


    "He went to find the Sikong family?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Dragon war said: "boss, he didn''t go to the Sikong family this time, but went to the Gu family and fought with the Gu family leader!"


    "Isn''t the Gu clan leader dead?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "He should not have died. The outside world has different opinions on him. Some say he is closed, some say he is dead, and others say he is recovering."


    Dragon war said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since he went to find the Gu clan, it''s not a big deal!"


    He was also helpless. If Tang Tianzhong found Sikong family or Qianlong hall this time, it might be dangerous, but he would be worried if he went to Gu family.


    But long Zhan said: "boss, his purpose of challenging the Gu clan leader this time is not to compete with the Gu clan leader, but to find the Gu clan inheritor to practice the body of thousands of poisons!"


    "The body of thousands of poisons is fed with thousands of poisons of Tangmen, bathed, and finally trained into the body of thousands of poisons. As long as it is touched, it will die!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why do they use the inheritor of the Gu family when they have mastered the body of thousands of poisons?"


    What he said became more and more vague


    The dragon war said: "because the inheritors of the Gu family have a wide range of contexts, only the inheritors of the Gu family plus the Gu family blood and Gu Shu can contain thousands of poisons without being poisoned!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it really had something to do with him, because Tongtong was the inheritor of Gu family. Tang Tianzhong obviously came to Tongtong.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t know that Tongtong is the inheritor of Gu family, but it will be exposed sooner or later. He is the one who wants to protect Tongtong when he grows up.


    How can Tongtong accommodate thousands of poisons and become a monster full of poisons.


    So ye Qianzhong asked, "when will they fight?"


    "It seems that it should be within these eight or nine days!"


    Dragon war said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, call King Wu and I''ll go to the Gu clan with him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong said suddenly.


    Long Zhan looked at him puzzled. He said, "King Wu, sit in the Qianlong hall! I don''t worry. Call the shadow! "


    "Yes!"


    The dragon war just goes down.

 Chapter 279

    Ye Qianzhong is worried that Tongtong''s system will be exposed. At that time, it will be a bloody battle, not to mention that Tangmen has a feud with Qianlong hall.


    If necessary, maybe you can cooperate with Gu clan to kill Tang Tianzhong.


    However, Tang Tianzhong is an old emperor. Such a strong man is not weak. Coupled with his strange poison art, it is really a trouble.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong set out. He set out with the shadow and ran to the southwest.


    When he came to the southwest, ye Qianzhong first came to the Nalan family.


    There is no doubt that the peaceful southwest is really lively now. After the excitement, it is a serious feeling, because the war between Tangmen and Gu clan is about to begin.


    Nalan leisurely misses Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, she is very enthusiastic about ye Qianzhong.


    And she also knew that this time ye Qianchong came to the southwest, he must have something to do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, take me to see the black Miao king!"


    "You want to see her?"


    Nalan is puzzled. He doesn''t know why Ye Qianzhong wants to see the black Miao king. He hates the black Miao king. Is he going to kill the black Miao king.


    Ye Qian said, "wife, yes, it''s a matter of life and death in miaojiang, so I want to see her!"


    "OK, I''ll contact her!"


    Nalan leisurely ordered someone to go down and handle it.


    About ten minutes later, Nalan said leisurely, "husband, it seems that we are going to go to the Gu clan in person!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    On that day, they set out from the southwest provincial capital to miaojiang. It took more than ten hours by car. Although the distance was not very far, the mountain road was steep.


    Nalan family takes this steep road to southwest trade every year, and many people die, but there is no way.


    By the time the heimiao people arrived, it was already late at night.


    "Who?"


    When they were more than ten kilometers away from the black Miao King''s residence, a large group of black Miao warriors came out from both sides. They surrounded several people in the middle.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely picked up the trading order and said, "I''m the head of Nalan family. We want to see the black Miao king!"


    "It''s the Nalan family. It''s rude. Our Gu clan is in the most dangerous stage. Trading is prohibited during this period, so please go back! "


    The person in charge told her.


    Nalan said leisurely, "this time, we don''t come for trading, but we have something important to discuss with the black Miao king, which is related to the life and death of your Gu clan. Please inform me!"


    Nalan leisurely told the truth.


    These black Miao warriors didn''t believe it, but at this time, the person in charge said, "OK, come with me!"


    "You stay here and don''t run around!"


    Nalan leisurely said to her bodyguards.


    "Yes!"


    Her bodyguards nodded obediently


    The three men followed the man in charge forward.


    Came to the black Miao King''s residence, the person in charge went in to inform.


    Not long after, he came out and said, "King heimiao, please!"


    The three immediately went into the residence of the black Miao king.


    The shadow came for the first time and was impressed by the fantasy of miaojiang. After all, miaojiang is a force comparable to Tangmen. It has a long history in China.


    At this time, the black Miao king said, "you''re coming!"


    "Yes!"


    Nalan leisurely replied.


    Ye Qianzhong could see that the black Miao king was melancholy.


    Then she asked, "what are you doing this time?"


    During this time, the Gu clan was in the stage of internal and external troubles. No matter which tribe temporarily gave up the deal with the Nalan family to resist the enemy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come for your Gu clan!"


    "Boy, you sound arrogant. Tell me how to come for my Gu clan!"


    The black Miao King joked.


    Of course, she knows that ye Qianzhong''s strength has improved again. She can''t see ye Qianzhong''s real strength.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is Tang Tianzhong going to fight with your clan leader?"


    Suddenly, the black Miao king was shocked. Although this matter had been widely spread in the Gu family, it did not spread to the outside world.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to know.


    At this time, she didn''t hide it, but said, "yes, in five days, they will start a decisive battle. The poison art of Tangmen is the best in the world!"


    "They originated from the poison sect, and our Gu clan is the best in the world with Gu. The two forces have many differences and contradictions. This time Tang Tianzhong personally went out of the pass to challenge our clan leader!"


    "His purpose is to force my Gu family to hand over the inheritor!"


    The black Miao king said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "can you tell me that your patriarch is still alive?"


    Suddenly, the black Miao King''s face changed.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "I just want a specific message. This time I come to the Gu family, not for anything else, but to help the Gu family fight with Tang Tianzhong!"


    The black Miao king asked, "how can I trust you!"


    She still doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong. Yes, just Ye Qianzhong''s words can''t convince her at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt if you don''t believe me, but someone can prove for me that she is also a very prestigious person of your Gu clan!"


    "Who is she?"


    The black Miao king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she is mother-in-law Jingu!"


    Speaking of mother-in-law Jingu, the black Miao King lost his temper. Mother-in-law Jingu may not be the strongest Dharma protector among the seven envoys of the Gu family.


    However, her deeds of being a Gu family spread all over the Gu family, and the black Miao king also respected this elder martial sister.


    So she said, "it''s too late to contact mother-in-law Jingu now, but boy, I believe you once!"


    "Thank you for your trust. Maybe you will thank me later!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, the black Miao king said, "the patriarch did not die, but he disappeared."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong realizes the seriousness of the matter. Except for the head of Gu clan, no one of Gu clan can contain Tang Tianzhong.


    Tang Tianzhong doesn''t have the control of the head of the Gu family, so the whole Gu family is in danger. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care about the life and death of the Gu family.


    What he was concerned about was that mother-in-law Jingu exposed Tongtong for the sake of the whole Gu family.


    Then he will be the one to face Tang Tianzhong.


    The black Miao king said, "the clan leader disappeared a hundred years ago. If not, why would my Gu clan be fragmented and ambitious!"


    "Everyone wants to replace the position of clan leader and command the whole Gu clan!"


    Ye Qian said, you still have the face to say, as if you don''t have that ambition. It''s disgusting.


    "Where the hell did he go?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The black Miao King shook his head and said, "he may have fallen, or he may lurk in my Miao area. I hope he can come back before Tang Tianzhong challenges this time!"


    "Otherwise, the disaster of my Gu clan will come!"


    The black Miao king said with fear.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "in that case, why don''t you Gu clan unite! Resist Tang Tianzhong, even if he is not Tang Tianzhong''s opponent, it can make him afraid! "


    The black Miao king said, "the Gu clan has been in trouble so far and can''t heal together. Tomorrow I will lead the black Miao warriors to the headquarters for support!"


    "Even if I die, I am also a member of the Gu family. If the Gu family is in trouble, I should go all out!"


    The black Miao king showed her most real side.


    This made Ye Qianzhong look at her with new eyes. In his opinion, the several Dharma protectors of Gu clan are all ambitious people who only think of themselves and not others.


    After all, they have been fighting inside for nearly a hundred years.


    But I didn''t expect that this time the black Miao king would abandon his past grievances and prepare to go to the Gu clan headquarters for support.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "will other branches go to rescue?"


    The black Miao King shook his head and said, "most people will go, but there are always those two or three people who won''t go. Even if the Gu clan dies, they won''t be sad."


    The Gu clan is completely responsible for this step. Here, the black Miao king also has many sins. After all, she also fought with the headquarters.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "but the enemy this time is by no means ordinary. Tang Tianzhong is as famous as the Gu clan leader. I think if the clan leader doesn''t come forward, the Gu clan outcome will still be difficult to change!"


    "Yes, except that the clan leader can turn the tide, I think the two or three scum of the Gu clan must be speeding up the search for inheritors."


    "They want to use the inheritor to exchange for their humble life."


    When the black Miao king said this, ye Qianchong''s face changed. The inheritor is Tongtong. If the Tongtong news is exposed, there will be many unpredictable dangers.


    For this, he was very angry in his heart.

 Chapter 280

    At this time, he said to the black Miao king, "can you take me to see grandma Jingu?"


    At that time, mother-in-law Jingu left without leaving contact information. This time, ye Qianzhong must go all out about the test of Tongtong.


    The black Miao king said, "yes, we can start with my army tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, he asked the black Miao king, "that''s the love bug in my body!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very unhappy, because the black Miao King planted love insects in his body at the beginning. Now his relationship with Nalan leisurely has reached this stage. Therefore, love insects are completely redundant and unnecessary.


    Nalan leisurely discussed with Ye Qianzhong on the road.


    After all, at this stage, it is also a very terrible stem to have this emotional Gu here.


    The black Miao king said, "I can''t untie the emotional Gu in your body, but since you have come together, the emotional Gu will slowly disappear!"


    "You won''t lie to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said incredulously.


    The black Miao King smiled and said, "what reason do I have to lie to you?"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Ye Qianzhong loves Nalan very much, but he also loves his other women! At that time, the emotional Gu becomes a burden, so it will be.


    That night, the three stayed at the residence of the black Miao king.


    At this time, the shadow said to Ye Qianzhong in the living room, "boss, they seem to be watching us!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. They did it out of all considerations."


    "Yes!"


    The shadow returned to his room.


    He and Nalan leisurely live in the same room. The house in miaojiang is very strange. It is built from bamboo buildings, which is very in line with the style here.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely said to him in Ye Qianzhong''s arms, "husband, do you really want to set foot in Miao Jiang and mind their business?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, it''s not that I want to meddle in their business, but that this dispute between Gu clan and Tangmen has involved me!"


    "Why?"


    Nalan asked leisurely and curiously


    "How come there are so many? Why, women don''t care about men''s affairs!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped Nalan''s leisurely ass.


    Nalan leisurely ate the pain. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would be so rogue. Therefore, she blushed and said, "you dare to underestimate women!"


    "Oh! I dare to belittle women, how! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked proudly.


    Nalan said leisurely, "I will let you know the horror of women!"


    At this time, she suddenly got her head into the quilt. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what she was going to do.


    But then he knew that Nalan leisurely used his mouth.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong feels a strong sense of comfort. This technology is not weaker than Jiang Yancheng!


    Between the huff and puff, the river overturns the sea leisurely, rolling up thousands of waves.


    Suddenly, Nalan stopped everything leisurely, and ye Qianzhong, who was enjoying boundless enjoyment, was silly.


    At this time, he said to Nalan leisurely, "wife, why do you stop and continue! You know you''ll die!


    Yes, it will kill people. Ye Qianzhong is very uncomfortable now. He feels that he is about to die.


    But Nalan leisurely said, "I won''t continue. Don''t you despise women? You men can''t live without us women! "


    "Can''t live? Does not exist! "


    Ye Qianzhong turned over violently and threw Nalan down leisurely.


    Nalan said leisurely, "don''t fool around!"


    "Do you think I dare to fool around?"


    Leaf thousand heavy thief smiled.


    This kind of smile is really obscene. I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong will have such an obscene smile.


    Nalan leisurely said immediately, "hum, if I don''t cooperate, you can''t get my heart even if you get me!"


    "I''m the one who wants you!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Nalan leisurely wants to resist, but all resistance is superfluous. The war lasted for an hour. At this time, Nalan leisurely finally knows that he can''t offend Ye Qianzhong with this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, the result is that she is now so weak and weak.


    This is the end of offending Ye Qianzhong.


    I have to say, this end is really not an ordinary big one.


    The next morning, ye Qianzhong felt the grandeur of 100000 mountains. Each mountain is towering, forming a separate one without any connection.


    Shiwanda mountain is the place where the Gu nationality has been handed down from generation to generation. Ye Qianzhong feels the magnificent scenery and has an experience of watching the general trend of the world.


    Who will be the highest mountain.


    The black Miao king has assembled the whole family.


    This time, she gathered more than 300 people


    There''s no way. The Gu clan doesn''t have much combat power. Most of them are ordinary people, that is, the heimiao clan. Their combat power is only more than 500 people.


    And leave 200 people to guard here.


    These 300 people are the limit of their mobility.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Nalan leisurely, "wife, you go back first!"


    "Why? I''m going with you. "


    Nalan leisurely did not expect that ye Qianzhong would call her back at this time.


    "Trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong clapped his hands and Nalan fainted immediately.


    The maid of the black Miao King caught her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the maid of the black Miao king, "send her back!"


    "Yes!"


    He also handed a box to the maid of the black Miao king and said, "when she wakes up, give her this box!"


    There is nothing else in the box, but something extracted from the elixir, the snow lotus king of Tianshan Mountain.


    The black Miao King watched his maid take Nalan leisurely away, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "will you hurt her heart?"


    "No way, even if I hurt her heart, it''s dangerous. Even if she can take care of herself, I can''t take risks!"


    "They are definitely not the object of my adventure!"


    The black Miao King nodded and said, "you spoil your woman too much."


    However, the black Miao king was very satisfied with Ye Qianzhong''s practice.


    They immediately ran to the depths of the 100000 mountains. The 100000 mountains were like a maze, with miasma everywhere and the heavy fog that erupted at any time.


    Although the scenery of 100000 mountains is good, it is also a dangerous place. It has been said that there is a place outside since ancient times.


    It seems that 100000 mountains are not this world, but another world.


    Of course, these are bullshit. This unique condition has created all this.


    If it were not for the Gu family to lead the way, outsiders would have too much chance of getting lost when they came to 100000 mountains.


    They walked for three days before they arrived at the Gu clan headquarters. In these three days, ye Qianzhong saw what is called a paradise and what is called poor mountains and rivers.


    Mother-in-law Jingu came to meet her personally. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come too.


    At this time, the black Miao king said to her, "elder martial sister!"


    "Younger martial sister, you finally came!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said with satisfaction.


    "This is my home. Of course I want to come. This time, I will fight side by side with my senior sister!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Granny Jingu said three good words in a row.


    At this time, the black Miao king asked her, "elder martial sister, are others here?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "there are three, plus you are just four, but those two will never come!"


    The black Miao king knew the situation and nodded immediately.


    She asked mother-in-law Jingu, "hasn''t the patriarch appeared yet?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu shook her head. She was also very helpless. Two days ago, she went to the patriarchal retreat and found that it was dilapidated. Obviously, the patriarch left a long time ago.


    "It''s all right. I believe the clan leader will not abandon my Gu clan!"


    Said the black Miao king.


    The patriarch is also their master.


    Mother-in-law Jingu smiled bitterly and said, "I hope so!"


    Because the time was too tight, they didn''t say much. At this time, ye Qianzhong said to mother-in-law Jingu, "mother-in-law Jingu, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Good!"


    Jin Gu knows why Ye Qianzhong came, but he must have come for Tongtong.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu asked him, "the Dragon King has broken through again?"


    In fact, many people know that ye Qianzhong is the emperor, but Grandma Jingu hasn''t left the Gu family for a while, so she doesn''t know.


    After all, ye Qianzhong killed the blade emperor of the island country and became famous as the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a lucky breakthrough!"


    "There is no luck in the way of martial arts. Congratulations to the Dragon King for taking another step in the way of martial arts!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu congratulated.


    Yes, those who are the emperor really become peerless experts. You know, the clan leader of their Gu family is just the emperor. Tang Tianzhong, a master of the emperor, can''t breathe. This is the power of the emperor.

 Chapter 281

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m only here for Tongtong!"


    "Does anyone know Tongtong''s identity?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "don''t worry, Dragon King. I''ve always been very conservative about Tongtong. No one knows!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, he asked, "does Tang Tianzhong really want to take the inheritor to practice the body of thousands of poisons, as rumored?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "yes, the first choice for the body of thousands of poisons is the inheritor of my Gu family. Now, my Gu family is weak, and the Tang clan is wantonly suppressed!"


    "But I will never tell the identity of the inheritor, even if my Gu clan perishes!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu expressed her position with resolute words.


    Ye Qian said, "the Gu clan will not perish. Don''t worry, this time I will fight side by side with the Gu clan, not for anything else, but for the future of Tongtong!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu immediately knelt down and thanked Ye Qianzhong: "thank you for the great kindness of the Dragon King. I can''t repay the Gu family!"


    "You''re welcome. If there were no Tongtong, I would never intervene in the war between you!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke directly.


    Mother-in-law Jingu understands. Yes, it''s not surprising that ye Qianzhong speaks ruthlessly. After all, society is like this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come out!"


    He bombarded the past with the power of ascending the dragon, and a woman immediately retreated, but she was stirred by Ye Qianzhong''s aura.


    The woman fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong and mother-in-law Jingu catch up.


    "Gu Nu, you overheard the teacher''s conversation!"


    Granny Jingu shouted angrily.


    The woman quickly said in panic, "master, I didn''t hear it. I just passed by!"


    "Passing by?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it, let alone he doesn''t believe it, even mother-in-law Jingu doesn''t believe it. It''s related to the inheritance of the Gu family. Even mother-in-law Jingu can''t calm down.


    She shouted, "I don''t care if you hear it or not, I want you to forget it, otherwise, I will never let you go!"


    Gu Nu was very afraid of mother-in-law Jingu, so she quickly said in fear: "master, disciple will not say it."


    "That''s better! Don''t roll down! "


    "Yes!"


    The Gu woman hurried away.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu quickly apologized to Ye Qianzhong and said, "Dragon King, I''m sorry I let my apprentice overhear. Do you want to!"


    Granny Jingu made a gesture of killing.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that mother-in-law Jingu was such a cruel person. For the sake of inheritors, she could really do it.


    But ye Qianzhong is not such a cruel person.


    He said, "you''ve warned and threatened her. She''s your apprentice. You don''t have to be so cruel!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "thank the Dragon King for pleading for her. Don''t worry. If she really dares to divulge this matter, even if she is my lover, I will never be soft hearted!"


    "For the sake of inheritors, I am willing to bear all the curses!"


    Granny Jingu made up her mind.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, there are four days before the war. The shadow is very interested in everything of the Gu clan. Therefore, he is busy all day.


    But ye Qianzhong is a little boring, because he has no interest in the Gu family. Therefore, he just stays innocent.


    There is no cell phone signal here. Even chatting is extravagant.


    He walked beside the Gu clan stream and saw a woman. She was a Gu girl. She was covered with scars and bruises on her face


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    Gu Nu is very beautiful. She inherited the Gu nationality''s wheat skin, dark eyes and tall figure. What''s more perfect is that she put on the most beautiful clothes of the Miao people.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped forward and she was afraid to get out of the way.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with your scars?"


    "Punished by master!"


    Gu Nu said cautiously.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. It seems that mother Gu still doesn''t believe her. She can do so hard.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "what did you do wrong? Why did she do this to you? "


    "I overheard your conversation!"


    Gu Nu said in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your master is really cruel. I told her not to embarrass you."


    "No, master is also good for me. She is teaching me how to be a man!"


    Gu Nu didn''t blame grandma Jingu at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you hate your master?"


    The Gu woman stopped washing the clothes in her hand. She said, "I don''t hate. If it wasn''t for the master, I was just an abandoned child. Maybe I would have been taken away by the wolf. The master adopted me and educated me. The master is my own parents!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was really stupid. If he hadn''t persuaded him, I''m afraid the Gu woman would be a corpse now.


    For the sake of inheritors, Granny Jingu has become a little crazy.


    He said, "if your master is still cleaning you up for this matter, you will threaten her. If I hit you again, I will leave the Gu clan and won''t help."


    "No!"


    Gu Nu said in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, but he was too lazy to persuade. He thought that grandma Jingu should stop!


    At this time, he said to the Gu woman, "let me see your injury!"


    But the Gu woman retreated.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you afraid of me for?"


    "We Gu clan have a rule that once a man touches a woman''s hand, we will marry him! If you touch my hand, master will kill me! "


    Gu Nu said quickly.


    It seems that under the majesty of mother-in-law Jingu, Gu Nu has had a great psychological shadow.


    So he said, "all right! Since this is your rule, I won''t get involved. Do you want to go to the outside world? "


    Gu Nu looked at the sky, full of longing.


    She said, "I want to go out, but Shifu will not agree. Besides, Shifu is old, and I want to take care of Shifu!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that what a beautiful girl she was was poisoned.


    So he said, "I''ll help you heal first. How about this? You take this pill, and then your injury will recover soon!"


    He put the pill on the stone not far from the Gu girl. The Gu girl looked at him with fear. It seems that the Gu girl is still worried about him.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the pill, took one by himself, and then said, "you can rest assured now!"


    Gu Nu didn''t hesitate. She immediately took the pill on the stone. Her body is slowly recovering and much better.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I didn''t lie to you!"


    "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Gu Nu asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s compensation for you. After all, I hurt you yesterday."


    "Thank you. Besides master, you are the first person who cares about me!"


    Gu Nu is very grateful.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t think too much. If one day you really want to go out for a walk, I will tell your master that I think she will give me face!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The Gu woman immediately picked up her freshly washed clothes and left.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the back of the Gu girl leaving. Then at this time, the shadow suddenly comes to Ye Qianzhong with two pheasants and a hare.


    He said, "this place has a lot of game!"


    "Yes, after all, this is a deep mountain and old forest!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He looked at the away Gu girl and said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, you don''t like this Miao girl! I look pretty. If the boss likes it, take her as soon as possible! "


    "It''s deep in the mountains and forests here. The boss dragged her into the woods. It''s done!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that the shadow was extremely obscene. He couldn''t believe it. He just wanted to say, is this still the cold shadow?


    How could it become so obscene.


    He said to the shadow, "I said shadow, you weren''t like this before!"


    "I can''t help it. In fact, I''m not tired to change my way of life. I''m moving forward to the obscene road of the boss and strive to surpass the boss one day!"


    Said the shadow immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly stepped down.


    "Ah!"


    The shadow fell luxuriantly into the stream.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong very depressed.


    Ye Qianzhong said solemnly, "am I that kind of wretched person? Lao Tzu is a positive person. Please don''t insult Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu was brought down by you! "


    "Hum!"

 Chapter 282

    If ye Qianzhong is a positive person, there will be no obscene people in the world.


    At this time, the shadow was helpless to wash the pheasant and hare in the stream.


    At night, they eat roast chicken and roast hare. It''s a pleasure.


    At this time, the Gu woman sent a jar of wine.


    I have to say that Gu Nu is really considerate. They don''t care what the wine is. They drink it immediately. It''s called a spicy one.


    Turbid wine is turbid wine, but at this time, even turbid wine has a flavor.


    It is getting closer and closer to the decisive battle between Gu clan and Tang clan.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the people standing with mother-in-law Jingu. They were the seven Dharma protectors in Miao, plus mother-in-law Jingu, a total of five people.


    There are two others. They won''t come at all.


    Because they are the scourge of the Gu clan.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu introduced Ye Qianzhong: "he is my eldest martial brother, the king of Dongjiang! He is my junior brother Nanjiang king! He is my third elder martial brother, the king of Beijiang! And the black Miao king, you know! "


    The three people look at Ye Qianzhong, because they listen to mother-in-law Jingu. Ye Qianzhong will be their biggest help.


    But when they looked at Ye Qianzhong, they were full of deep disdain.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu didn''t expect that at this time, her several martial brothers looked at ye Qianchong with such eyes. If ye Qianchong left, they would have no hope.


    The king of Dongjiang said, "look at him, but he''s only in his twenties. What can he help us? Don''t be our burden at that time!"


    "Yes!"


    The king of Northern Xinjiang also disdained Tao.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang directly ignored it, because he believed that at this age, he could not achieve a high level at all. He thought that mother-in-law Jingu had been cheated.


    Mother-in-law Jingu quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "they are just like this temper. I hope you can forgive them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right, I can understand!"


    "Hum!"


    "We''re just telling the truth!"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang disdained.


    The shadow was almost ready to fight. He released his powerful murderous spirit. In an instant, the three people were shocked. They didn''t expect the strength of the shadow to be so strong.


    You know, they are all warriors. Although they have not entered the unfathomable realm of kings, their strength can not be underestimated


    Because they have Gu Shu, compared with the powerful martial arts, Gu Shu should not be underestimated. Their combat power is infinitely close to the king.


    But even they feel pale, so it proves that shadow is definitely a cruel role.


    At this time, the shadow said, "be polite. Although the boss has a good temper and doesn''t care about you, don''t blame me if you dare to humiliate him again!"


    The three didn''t say anything, because the shadow was really strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "I think the three predecessors misunderstood me, but in this age of speaking with strength, your misunderstanding is also very normal!"


    "Why not? In order to convince you, how about I deal with the three of you alone?"


    "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "I hope your strength can be as arrogant as your tone!"


    The three said coldly.


    "How to talk!"


    The shadow shouted.


    The three are not afraid of the shadow. After all, this is the land of the Gu family.


    Seeing that there was going to be a fight, the black Miao king immediately said, "he''s right. I think you can really compete in friendship!"


    "OK, boy, I''ll give you three moves!"


    The king of eastern Xinjiang shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t need anyone to let me, Dongjiang king, let me see your real strength!"


    "Really?"


    He immediately rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    With a burly figure, I want to crush thousands of leaves.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang and the king of Northern Xinjiang also sent out.


    They showed the strongest fighting power and rushed to Ye Qianzhong in three directions. Obviously, they wanted to subdue Ye Qianzhong with one blow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not move.


    But when they were less than five meters away from ye Qianchong, ye Qianchong moved, and he shouted, "the power of ascending the dragon!"


    The endless power of ascending the dragon was shown by him.


    The dragon was roaring, roaring, and interspersed among the three in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The three screamed. When the power of ascending the dragon was over, the three half knelt in place and were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so terrible.


    With their strongest combat power, ye Qianzhong inadvertently killed them in a second. This taste is really hard.


    Not to mention them, even mother-in-law Jingu and King heimiao were shocked. Such instant killing strength is worthy of being the emperor.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is indeed qualified to fight with Tang Tianzhong.


    As for the shadow, he knew that his boss''s combat power was so terrible, so he was not shocked. After all, these three people could defeat him.


    If the boss doesn''t beat others in one move, it''s a bit strange.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three predecessors, I have offended."


    He stood still.


    The three slowly got up and said, "it turns out that the strength of Xiaoyou is so terrible that one move can defeat us inadvertently!"


    "We were convinced of our loss and asked Xiaoyou to forgive our previous offenses!"


    They are also the kind of people who can afford to let go. If they lose, they lose. There is no complaint and no anger. After all, this is the world where the strong are respected.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, three elders. I''m not the kind of person who cares about everything. The current situation is to defeat Tang Tianzhong and smash Tang clan!"


    The three nodded.


    Mother-in-law Jingu smiled and saw her say, "I told you not to doubt his strength. You don''t believe it. Now you know the pain!"


    "I said don''t bury us."


    The king of eastern Xinjiang said unbearably.


    Mother-in-law Jingu smiled, and so did they.


    Ye Qianzhong then asked, "there are two more in Miao Jiang. Who are they?"


    "Flying insect king and Tiangu king!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said immediately.


    "Don''t mention them. They are the scum of the Gu clan. If it weren''t for them, the Gu clan wouldn''t come to this step. If I see them next time, I will kill them!"


    The king of Southern Xinjiang said coldly.


    Several people don''t look good. They seem to have great hatred for these two people, which may belong to the hatred between them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "if I kill them one day, will several predecessors be enemies with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it is inevitable to be enemies with these two people, because these two people are looking for Tongtong''s whereabouts everywhere and want to hand over Tongtong in exchange for their peace


    "For the enemy?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several people laughed, and ye Qianzhong and the shadow couldn''t touch their heads.


    At this time, the black Miao king said, "if you can kill them, we will only thank you. How can we be enemies with you!"


    "Yes, little friend, just rest assured!"


    "We will never be against you!"


    Several people said again and again.


    This dispelled Ye Qianzhong''s concerns.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "although they are the same martial brothers and sisters with us, they have long died. We broke off the same relationship a hundred years ago!"


    "There is only hatred of killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    In the past few days, ye Qianzhong made an assessment of the combat effectiveness of Miao Jiang. This assessment is that although they have many experts, they have no top combat effectiveness.


    Although the five people can kill all kings together, they still have no cutting-edge experts above kings.


    At present, only he and shadow are cutting-edge experts. The head of Gu clan has not appeared yet. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, most of the head of Gu clan will not appear.


    The next battle with Tang clan is probably his own. He is not afraid of Tang Tianzhong. After all, he is also eager to fight with Tang Tianzhong and improve himself from the battle.


    I just don''t know if Tangmen has any other means.


    As the day of the decisive battle approached day by day, the whole Miao area was in a serious atmosphere, and ye Qianzhong was as calm as ever.


    Also calm is the shadow. After all, these two people belong to the kind of people who can fight and don''t BB''t fight.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, Tangmen is coming!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately questioned. Sure enough, after all, he couldn''t avoid the war. This time, he used Miao Jiang to catch all Tangmen experts.


    Then the Sikong family and the Qianlong hall will have no rivals.


    He asked, "didn''t you set a trap?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "we did set a trap, but this time it was a little unexpected!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock, did he say something wrong.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "there are internal traitors in our Gu clan. We are familiar with all the traps laid by our Gu clan. People of Tang clan broke into our third trap unharmed!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry and had a traitor. You know, the traitor he hated most in his life.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong asked, "have you found out who it is?"


    "I haven''t found it. There''s no trace. This traitor is terrible. Dragon King, be careful. Don''t let the traitor count on you!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. I believe this traitor will come to the bottom!"


    "Yes!"


    Granny Jingu nodded. It was only a matter of time before the traitor was exposed, but she could not think of who was the real traitor of their Gu clan.


    Although those two people are the disgrace of the Gu clan, their people did not sneak in, which can rule out the possibility of these two people. The traitor must be the senior level of the Gu clan.

 Chapter 283

    Ye Qianzhong is still suspicious about the spy of Gu clan, but he can''t figure out who it is.


    Everyone is suspicious, but everyone has no problem. Who is the traitor? Maybe, don''t check it. It will come out when Tangmen enters the Gu clan headquarters.


    He didn''t take it lightly. He was always on guard.


    The Gu clan sent its fighters to intercept, but the Tangmen broke through.


    Tang Tianzhong took the lead in killing. In these two days, there are no fewer Gu family warriors who have died under his hands; Two hundred people, with bloody hands.


    He killed Gu clan headquarters with laughter.


    The Gu clan headquarters is in a panic. After all, the clan leader has not appeared yet. They have lost the hope of relying on the clan leader.


    The high-level is to put hope on Ye Qianzhong.


    Tang Tianzhong said with a wild smile: "it hasn''t appeared for a hundred years, and the Gu clan has declined to this extent. I''m so disappointed. I was going to find the old man, the head of the Gu clan, to compete. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to appear. The Gu clan is really hopeless."


    He is humiliating the people of the Gu clan.


    At this time, the king of eastern Xinjiang shouted at him: "Tang Tianzhong, don''t be arrogant. In the heyday of our Gu clan, what did your Tang clan count? Before our Gu clan leader disappeared, I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to challenge!"


    "Oh? Is it? But now I see the ghost rope of your patriarch. You descendants let me kill them! "


    Tang Tianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Even if we die, we will guard Miao Jiang! Guard our home! "


    Leng Shengdao, king of Southern Xinjiang.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "Go!"


    Several people rushed up with Tang Tianzhong. At this time, Tang Tianzhong immediately displayed a black yuan force. When they collided with the black yuan force, they immediately flew backwards out.


    Facts have proved that there is still a big gap between them and Tang Tianzhong.


    Yes, after all, they are not even kings.


    At this time, the Tangmen warrior killed him and confronted the Gu clan warrior.


    Tang Tianzhong lost patience and immediately rushed to kill several people. They were desperate because they couldn''t stop Tang Tianzhong''s attack together, not to mention Tang Tianzhong''s active attack.


    At this time, a powerful sword Qi swept through. Tang Tianzhong felt that the terrible sword Qi was killing himself. He had no choice but to step back.


    "Who?"


    Tang Tianzhong shouted.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came up.


    "Little friend!"


    "Dragon King!"


    When ye Qianzhong appeared, they seemed to see hope again, not for anything else, just because ye Qianzhong was also the emperor, although the fate of the Gu family had to be handed over to outsiders.


    But at this time, they have no choice but to let Ye Qianzhong guard the last river and mountain of the Gu family.


    When Tang Tianzhong saw Ye Qianzhong, he asked, "are you the Dragon King?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied calmly.


    "My disciple was killed by you and the Sikong family?"


    Tang Tianzhong immediately shouted


    He questioned Ye Qianzhong. Originally, this time, he had to kill Sikong family and Qianlong hall, two opponents who destroyed the Tangmen plan.


    But the body of thousands of poisons is more important, so he let go of these two forces and killed them back after they are done here. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King dared to help Miao Jiang!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you still use union to kill him. You underestimate me. I kill your waste disciple with one move. I don''t think you''re much better!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words were cruel. Of course, the messenger in black didn''t kill him in a second. After all, his strength didn''t reach the current level at that time.


    "Well, well, you are the first person who dares to be presumptuous in front of our Tangmen in hundreds of years. I will let you know what the consequences are?"


    Tang Tian said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I''ve heard too many such words. If you want to kill the Gu family today, you must pass me first!"


    He took out the supreme magic sword.


    Tang Tianzhong disdained and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    He rushed to kill ye Qianchong immediately. The war between them attracted much attention because they had too many responsibilities to bear


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately killed two swords with the fastest speed.


    Tang Tianzhong had to take back the poison he was about to cast.


    "It''s a sharp sword. This boy''s swordsmanship is very good. The advantage of Tangmen is to use poison in melee, but this boy doesn''t give me a chance to melee!"


    "And the boy''s strength is not weak. He even owns the imperial realm. It seems that he is a big trouble. I don''t know whether the chess pieces I arranged have succeeded!"


    Tang Tian said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong is on full alert, because Tang clan''s poison art is the best in the world. He can''t be careless. If he is careless, he will lose everything.


    To this end, from the beginning to now, he has not relaxed at all.


    Seeing that the two are close to each other, the martial artists of Gu clan are relieved. It seems that Gu clan is not at the end of its tether.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong shouted, "the art of thousands of poisons!"


    Suddenly, countless poisonous fog emerged from behind him and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly evaded. Although he was not contaminated by the poison fog, ye Qianzhong had felt suffocation and from the poison fog.


    This poisonous fog can easily kill people.


    At this time, just after he performed the art of thousands of poisons, a large number of Gu family fighters fell to the ground and lost their vitality.


    "Stand back!"


    Granny Jingu shouted.


    All the martial arts of Tangmen retreated, because the blow was so terrible that they would die if they were exposed to poisons, whether touching or wheezing.


    This is the horror of the art of thousands of poisons.


    "Poisonous fingerprints!"


    Tang Tianzhong came with a handprint and bombarded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it with a sword, and instantly cut the poison fingerprint in half. He was terrified in his heart. The poison of Tang clan showed even more terrible on Tang Tianzhong.


    Tang Tianzhong casts poison fingerprints again and wants to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the sword light flashed, and ye Qianzhong went out. He used the moves he understood in the supreme magic sword and planned to make a bold attempt.


    "Come on!"


    Tang Tianzhong said in surprise.


    Zhengchou doesn''t know how to get close to Ye Qianzhong. Now it''s better to take the initiative to kill the door, which is completely creating opportunities for him.


    "Poisonous hand Buddha!"


    A poisonous Buddha appeared behind Tang Tianzhong and stirred the bloody storm in an instant.


    The poisonous Buddha not only carried the terrible poison, but also carried the great power. He ran to ye Qianchong and clapped it.


    "Be careful, little friend!"


    One by one, the senior level of the Gu clan quickly reminded Ye Qianzhong that even the shadow was sweating, because this move was really terrible.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t hear it. He took out the supreme magic sword and shouted, "the demons are dancing!"


    The demons danced and collided with the poisonous Buddha, showing the strongest murderous and poisonous gas. At this time, the people watching the war in the distance were frightened.


    They all doubted whether they were human or God, and why they had such terrible fighting power.


    After one hit, ye Qianzhong appeared behind Tang Tianzhong and saw him put away the supreme magic sword.


    "What is this?"


    They didn''t know the result of the battle. They only knew that the move just now was really cruel, because they had never seen two people fight at all.


    How they did it.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong''s arm shed blood.


    In an instant, Tangmen martial artists were shocked. Their sect leader, whether poison or martial arts, reached the peak, and was even injured.


    This is really incredible.


    It is also inconceivable that there are the senior level of Gu clan, the martial artist of Gu clan, and even the shadow. You know, Tang Tianzhong has been the emperor for hundreds of years.


    Today, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong. In the view of the Gu family''s senior management, even if ye Qianzhong is the emperor, he may be a little worse than Tang Tianzhong.


    In the shadow''s view, they should be equal. Even if Tang Tian''s heavy poison technique is powerful, ye Qianzhong''s means are not covered.


    It can be said that this war is not favored by anyone, but ye Qianzhong quietly counterattacked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around and said to Tang Tianzhong, "you lost!"


    If you lose, you will instantly arouse the whole audience, because these two words are too shocking. It seems that the result has been announced. The warrior is not important to the war, the beginning and process, because the result determines everything. So it seems that Tang Tianzhong, a powerful hero in the world for hundreds of years, was defeated in the hands of Ye Qianzhong, which is too unimaginable.

 Chapter 284

    At this time, Tang Tianzhong shouted angrily, "I don''t believe your sword can be so fast!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you still want to try, I don''t mind!"


    This remark caused a sensation in the audience, because it was so domineering that Tang Tianzhong had to avoid it


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt his heart shaking and was out of breath. The pain made him half kneel on the ground.


    Not only him, but also the shadow.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow gave a dull hum.


    They really didn''t expect such an accident. Did they say that they were poisoned by Tang Tian? It seems impossible!


    Because the shadow is always far away.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Tianzhong laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the shadow and I have been poisoned!"


    "Who poisoned it?"


    Granny Jingu shouted.


    The top level of the Gu clan shook instantly. Because ye Qianzhong was poisoned, they had no last hope. When did ye Qianzhong and the shadow get caught.


    "It''s me!"


    Gu Nu suddenly came out of the Gu clan camp. At this time, Granny Jingu was trembling with anger. She shouted at Gu Nu: "it''s you. You were raised by me since childhood. Why did you poison?"


    She thought that other people would not think that she was a Gu girl. She had to say that the outcome of this time was somewhat unexpected.


    "It''s wine!"


    The shadow immediately shouted.


    The night they roasted pheasants and rabbits, Gu Nu sent a jar of turbid wine, and then they were poisoned. Unexpectedly, Gu Nu plotted against them.


    The Gu woman said coldly, "are you surprised? I can''t see it all! "


    "You were raised by me. Why did you hurt them and my Gu clan?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu was desperate at this time. She was bewitched by women.


    Unexpectedly, she was bent on revitalizing the Gu family and did not hesitate to go out for decades to find inheritors, but unexpectedly, in the end, her lover pushed herself into the fire pit.


    At this time, the Gu woman said, "because I''m not from the Gu family!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Granny Jingu shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong, who knew the truth, was lost. He was unprepared. This man was a Gu woman.


    It''s great that Gu Nu pretended. She cheated everyone.


    "Because she is my youngest daughter, Tang QIANJIAO!"


    Tang Tianzhong laughed wildly.


    The taste is so refreshing.


    "Why?"


    Granny Jingu shouted.


    Tang Tianzhong said, "I wanted to take your Gu clan a hundred years ago, but I didn''t really take action until 20 years ago!"


    "I put my youngest daughter in the middle of your Gu clan, so you can find out for me whether the Gu clan leader is dead or not!"


    "Second, let her help me win at the most critical time, but now it seems to have succeeded."


    Tang Tianzhong smiled


    Gu Nu seems to be afraid to face the Gu clan.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu shouted, "it''s impossible. I adopted her before she was sensible. She can''t know her identity!"


    Tang Tianzhong laughed wildly and said, "it is precisely because you Gu clan have too many defenses, so I will send you Gu clan when she is not sensible to let you Gu clan relax their vigilance. At the same time, she doesn''t know her identity and won''t reveal the truth. I didn''t tell her the truth until the last two years. It''s perfectly understandable for her to do so for the rise of Tangmen! These costs are what she must pay, because she is the daughter of Tang Tianzhong! "


    It turned out to be so. I have to say that Tang Tianzhong''s plan was beyond all their expectations. No one could believe that the result would be so cruel.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu shouted at the Gu girl: "you are so cruel. I have raised you for so many years. You say betrayal is betrayal!"


    The Gu woman said, "I have no feelings for you, even if I kill you now!"


    "You raised me for so many years, I''ve always been just the one you want to fight. You only have the inheritor in your eyes, and I''m also the chess piece of the inheritor!"


    "You want to push me out as a inheritor when necessary, and then let someone kill me. You think the inheritor of the Gu clan will die. Ask yourself, do you really have feelings for me?"


    This sentence makes granny Jingu unable to say, because that''s the fact. For example, this time, she wants to withdraw the Gu girl.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Nu is Tang Tianzhong''s daughter.


    Granny Jingu said, "your father abandoned you ruthlessly for the sake of Tangmen. How can I not give you up for the sake of Gu clan! So, I''m right! "


    "You are right, but today the Gu clan is going to perish. I want to destroy this terrible place that has tortured me for more than 20 years! Everything I lost, I will find it back! "


    Gu Nu said coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have no hatred with you. Why poison us?"


    "Hum! You think I don''t know. The inheritor is your conspiracy with her. If I don''t kill you, you will kill me! "


    "What''s more, you are the only foreign aid and the only hope of the Gu clan. I have to make you unable to fight!"


    Gu Nu said coldly.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu sighed: "he stopped me when I prevented you from divulging information to kill you. He also told me that he would harm you if he let you be free after the war!"


    "Shut up, you old witch!"


    The Gu woman drank and scolded.


    She recalled what ye Qianzhong said in her mind.


    "The world is so big. Do you want to go outside? I''ll talk to grandma Jingu and you can leave here."


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really did what he said


    There was no taste in her heart.


    More can not accept this reality, a stranger would be so kind to help her, so that she is really unprepared.


    But it''s no use saying anything now.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong said to the Gu girl, "my good daughter, you are the first skill to exterminate the Gu family this time. I Tangmen will remember your kindness!"


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. You step back first and then leave it to me!"


    Gu Nu glanced at Ye Qianzhong, who was suffering, and immediately said, "father, can you let him go?"


    "What? Let him go? He is the sworn enemy of Tangmen. Why should we let him go? I''ll kill him first! "


    Tang Tianzhong asked suspiciously.


    However, the murderous spirit was rampant, and immediately ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    But at this time, the Gu girl suddenly knelt down.


    "Daughter, what are you doing?"


    Tang Tianzhong asked.


    The Gu woman said, "father, he is the first man who is good to me. Please let him go!"


    "Nonsense, there are several men in the world who are sincere to you. The reason why he treats you is because he likes your beauty!"


    Tang Tianzhong immediately shouted.


    "Father!"


    Gu Nu kneels down again.


    "Long winded!"


    He immediately pushed the Gu girl away, and then went to Ye Qianzhong. He had to kill Ye Qianzhong first, otherwise, he would be in trouble when ye Qianzhong pushed the poison away.


    High martial arts have invincible body, and even if his poison can restrain invincible body, the time is limited!


    Ye Qianzhong was unwilling, but he seemed unable to return to heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly shouted, "the power of ascending the dragon!"


    A huge dragon ran to Tang Tianzhong and rolled over.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong smashed the dragon with one palm, and then looked at the original place. He found that ye Qianzhong and the martial artist of Gu family were gone, and disappeared in an instant.


    Tang Tian said coldly, "if you want to escape, you don''t have that chance!"


    Gu Nu didn''t expect that they still had this means, but when she saw Ye Qianzhong escape, she was relieved.


    "Search for me!"


    Tang Tianzhong shouted.


    In the secret underground passage of Gu clan, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help kneeling in place, and the shadow couldn''t help it.


    "Little friend!"


    "Dragon King!"


    They immediately expressed concern for ye Qianzhong.


    As for mother-in-law Jingu, she was full of remorse, because it was her responsibility to defeat the Gu clan in an all-round way. If they hadn''t prepared the way to escape, I''m afraid the whole army would have been destroyed just now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said weakly, "this secret road can''t deceive them for long. Go quickly and escape now!"


    Several senior executives are really excited.


    But at this time, mother-in-law Jingu said, "I''ve always been too selfish to cause today''s great disaster. This time, whether they kill us or not, I won''t abandon you!"


    After hearing mother-in-law Jingu''s words, the excited thoughts of several senior executives suddenly went out. They also said, "we won''t abandon you!"

 Chapter 285

    At this time, they took Ye Qianzhong and the shadow and continued to move forward in the dark secret path.


    It has to be said that the powerful Gu clan and the Dragon King have to move on like mice. It can only be said that they have miscalculated this time.


    There was light ahead, and they were delighted and moved forward quickly.


    Finally, they crossed the underground secret road and came to the canyon ahead.


    At this time, Granny Jingu said, "as long as they cross the canyon, they can''t find us even if they catch up with us!"


    "Yes, there is a maze ahead!"


    The king of Dongjiang said happily.


    Suddenly, just then, ye Qianzhong said, "there''s something moving!"


    "Alert!"


    A group of Gu clan warriors took precautions.


    "Several martial brothers and sisters are safe!"


    Suddenly, several senior executives were shocked.


    Not long ago, a group of Gu clan martial artists appeared in front of the team. There were two people in front of the team, which were the king of Tiangu and the king of Qianchong.


    They are waiting for the team here.


    The king of Southern Xinjiang shouted, "you two Gu traitors, don''t get out of the way, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as these words came out, the king of eastern Xinjiang, the king of Northern Xinjiang, the king of black Miao and the king of Southern Xinjiang stood up and annotated them.


    But they were not afraid. Er Shui was as calm as ever.


    I saw the king of insects disdain and say, "do you think you still have the power to fight now? You are wrong. "


    Several high-level leaders are about to start, but there is also movement in the rear. Tang Tianzhong and Tang clan fighters have been killed.


    Surrounded by the front and back, it means to kill in this canyon.


    Ye Qianchong frowned. It seems that he can''t escape this time.


    He is ready to cast the enchanted state, which is his last hope. However, with the toxin in his body, if he cast the enchanted state, the venom can erode his heart.


    Maybe he''ll die in an instant.


    Because this poison intensifies the movement with the exercise of Kung Fu.


    Tang Tianzhong said with a disdainful smile, "where are you going now?"


    "You two did a good job. Now they can''t escape! Hahaha, hand over the inheritor, or I will kill your Gu family! "


    Tang Tianzhong shouted.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said coldly, "it''s also death to hand over, and it''s also death not to hand over. Why should I hand over, and the inheritor of Gu clan is between us!"


    "If you really dare to kill all, you will kill the inheritors along with you!"


    "Really? How can I hear that the inheritor is a girl named Tong Tong! "


    Tang Tianzhong said disdainfully.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong''s face changed. Even mother-in-law Jingu was the same. Sure enough, Tang QIANJIAO told Tang Tianchong about the inheritor.


    Mother-in-law Jingu glared at Tang QIANJIAO.


    "Say, where is the little girl? Even if you don''t say it, we can find her in a short time with the power of Tangmen. I hope you don''t have to struggle for nothing! "


    Tang Tianzhong shouted.


    But granny Jingu said, "you will never find her. She is the hope of the rise of my Gu family. Even if we are all dead, she can''t die!"


    "When she rises, your Tangmen will fall!"


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    Tang Tianzhong didn''t intend to talk nonsense, so he ran to Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    When ye Qianzhong was about to enter the enchanted state when he grabbed the supreme magic sword, suddenly Tang QIANJIAO ran to Ye Qianzhong and crossed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Before Tang Tian hit Qianchong in the middle of the period, he blocked this palm for ye Qianchong.


    "Touch!"


    Great palm power bombarded Tang QIANJIAO.


    "Poof!"


    Tang QIANJIAO vomited blood and was dying.


    "Why do you do this?"


    Ye Qianzhong catches Tang QIANJIAO with great effort.


    Tang QIANJIAO was dying and said weakly, "this is my best to make atonement. I''m sorry, I hurt you!"


    "Daughter!"


    Tang Tianzhong collapsed at this moment.


    He never expected that his daughter would die at his own hands to save an enemy.


    He robbed Tang QIANJIAO from ye Qianzhong, but Tang QIANJIAO lost all her vitality at this time.


    "Why? Why are you so foolish to sacrifice your life to save an enemy? I''m ashamed that I didn''t let you see your family! "


    "I didn''t let you become the princess of Tangmen. Why did you leave me first!"


    Tang Tian cried again. This time, he cried very sad.


    It can be said that Tang QIANJIAO has been ashamed of Tang QIANJIAO since he was installed in the Gu family.


    He even thought that Tang QIANJIAO would not kill the Gu clan for his father.


    But when he learned his identity, Tang QIANJIAO understood his good intentions and resolutely turned against the Gu family. Only then did he know that Tang QIANJIAO was his most sensible daughter.


    Originally, he thought that after all this was over, he would treat Tang QIANJIAO to Tang clan and let her enjoy everything she enjoyed. How can he think that at this moment, all his hopes were destroyed.


    Even if he is the sect leader, he can''t hide his sadness at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling in his heart. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the person who blocked this must kill move for himself was only a little girl who had just met for a long time.


    Mother-in-law Jingu also cried. She admitted that she was not only a ruthless person, but also a cruel person. She wanted to kill Tang QIANJIAO countless times.


    But Tang QIANJIAO, after all, is her lover. She has served herself for more than ten years and has no regrets about being beaten and scolded by herself.


    Even if Tang QIANJIAO betrayed her, she did it herself.


    When Tang QIANJIAO died, she knew that it was so hard to lose her lover. Was it worth it to harm so many people for the sake of the Gu family?


    Several senior executives don''t know why. Anyway, at this moment, they don''t have a taste.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong put down Tang QIANJIAO, and then shouted, "today, I want you to die, and I want you all to be buried with my daughter!"


    "Especially you!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong, and the killing intention in his eyes frightened countless people.


    "Boss!"


    The shadow worries about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and stood up from the ground.


    He said to Tang Tianzhong, "I am not the one who killed your daughter, nor the Gu clan, but you. If you are not ambitious, your daughter should be born in Tangmen!"


    "Enjoy her best time!"


    "But because of your ambition, you abandoned her when you were very young. You don''t deserve to be a father. You killed your daughter for your hegemony!"


    "Even if today is the day when your plan succeeds, your heart will be uneasy. Cold and condemnation will always linger in your heart!"


    He said angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Tianzhong immediately shouted because ye Qianzhong''s words were too poisonous. Saying these directly was tantamount to adding a burden to his thoughts.


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "why? Are you afraid? You can''t face it? Tang Tianzhong, you are not as good as an animal, and you will never have a good result! "


    "Then I''ll kill you."


    Tang Tianzhong immediately wielded the palm of thousands of poisons and rushed to Ye Qianzhong with a palm in the air.


    Ye Qianzhong cut a sword and dissolved his palm, but ye Qianzhong was panting and half kneeling on the ground.


    "No! Xiaoyou can''t. his toxin is too deep. Once he exerts his internal power, the toxin will intensify the movement! "


    The black Miao king said anxiously.


    If ye Qianzhong was at the peak, Tang Tianzhong was not his opponent at all. Unfortunately, he was no longer at the peak and would be bullied like this.


    Tang Tian said coldly, "you can''t do it! Well, as the price of punishment, I will insult you bit by bit and kill you bit by bit! "


    "Let you know what despair is!"


    He is gathering poisonous hands and intends to torture Ye Qianzhong again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong snorted coldly, "Tang Tianzhong, the price of insulting me will be very expensive!"


    "Really? Now you are like a sick dog, dying and weak. Can you kill me? Hahaha, boy, I will torture you to death slowly! "


    "Now it''s just the beginning. I''ll let you know that sometimes facing death is just a relief!"


    He shouted madly.


    "Kind of running for us!"


    The king of eastern Xinjiang shouted!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be here soon. I''ll let you try this price of life rather than death. You''ll all get this revenge."


    Tang Tianzhong said disdainfully.

 Chapter 286

    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to turn on the enchanted state. He turns on the enchanted state to kill Tang Tianzhong by Shun.


    Those who insult him have never come to a good end. They used to be and are now, even in the most critical time of life!


    The people of the Gu clan are ready to go all out. Even if they don''t fight for death, they will destroy everything.


    Just then, a loud cry came.


    "Tang Tianzhong, I haven''t seen you for many years. You dare to break into my Gu family. This time, you must come back!"


    "No!"


    Tang Tianzhong was shocked. He was too familiar with the voice. He knew who came back.


    The top leaders of the Gu clan were very angry. The orthodox side knew that their master had returned, while the thousand insect king and the heavenly Gu King were very afraid.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a man fell from the sky.


    Although he is bent and old, he is a desperate man. He is the head of Gu clan.


    "It''s you!"


    Tang Tianzhong was shocked.


    "Yes, Tang Tianzhong, you have harmed my Gu clan for many years. Do you think I don''t know? Now that you''ve come this time, don''t go. "


    The head of Gu clan shouted.


    Suddenly, all the orthodox people of the Gu family stood up. Because their leader is back, the power of the leader is boundless.


    Tang Tianchong''s face is not good-looking.


    From the performance of the Gu clan leader, he was not injured or dying at all, and his combat power is still the peak.


    Thinking of his experience of being badly hurt by the Gu clan leader a hundred years ago, he was completely unhappy.


    The head of the Gu clan shouted, "you two traitors helped the Tang clan to destroy the Gu clan. What crime should you commit!"


    What he hates most is traitors.


    At this time, the thousand insect king said, "clan leader, we can''t blame us. We can only blame the decline of the Gu family. In order to preserve the Gu family, we can only resist!"


    "Door Lord, save us!"


    King Tiangu turned his prayer to Tang Tianzhong.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong didn''t make any other moves.


    The head of the Gu clan immediately killed them, and a gentle Gu Shu slipped from his hand and ran towards them.


    They immediately resisted, but the next moment, they began to scream.


    "Ah! My eyes! "


    "Master, spare your life!"


    They began to pray bitterly, but the Gu clan leader did not fluctuate and was calm. After all, he was killing two unforgivable traitors.


    With two black smoke, they died immediately.


    At this time, the head of Gu clan said to Tang Tianzhong, "Tang Tianzhong, this is a decisive battle for you and me. Today we will understand it here!"


    Tang Tian said coldly, "you think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    To tell the truth, he was really afraid of the Gu clan leader. Otherwise, he would have been out long ago. Why wait until now.


    However, before starting, the head of the Gu clan handed two pills to Ye Qianzhong and the shadow and said, "little friend, thank you for doing so much for the Gu clan. Taking these two pills can temporarily suppress your toxins!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately swallowed the pill and gave the other one to the shadow.


    They are healing. It will take at least two or three days to completely remove the poison.


    Tang Tianzhong shouted, "I want to see if your strength is as terrible as it was then!"


    "I won''t let you down!"


    The Gu clan leader immediately ran to Tang Qianzhong and killed him. There was no nonsense.


    Tang Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Thousand poison Buddha!"


    He immediately displayed his unique skill to try to resist the Gu clan leader.


    But the head of the Gu clan shouted, "the art of heaven Gu is rampant all over the world!"


    This is the peak competition between poison and poison.


    This is the most terrible confrontation between the two forces. When the two forces collided, Tang Tianchong''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the power of the Gu clan leader was even more terrible than a hundred years ago.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, he immediately flew backward and hit the stone hard.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited black poison.


    The poison fell on the grass and even the plants withered and yellow.


    At this time, he was unwilling to scold: "I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, I was still inferior to you!"


    "Tang Tianzhong, you and I are the two most magical sects in China. Do you really want to fight for life and death?"


    "Do you really want to fight until both factions are destroyed?"


    The Gu clan leader shouted at him.


    Tang Tian said coldly: "yes, there can only be one of the two factions. This is the law since ancient times. Gu clan leader, the confrontation between you and me is not over yet!"


    "Oh? Is it? Then you can try again? "


    Gu clan leader said lightly.


    But Tang Tianzhong said, "no, you can protect the Gu family for a while. Can you protect the Gu family for a lifetime? No, let''s go!"


    "If you want to go, can you go?"


    The head of Gu clan shouted.


    But Tang Tianzhong said, "I can come and go if I want. Even you can''t stop me!"


    He retreated immediately.


    However, the clan leader of Gu clan started to use the magic of heaven Gu. When the magic of heaven Gu came that day, even the whole sky was covered.


    When the frightening Gu Shu came, the martial arts of Tang clan howled and screamed. They are not Tang Tianzhong and can resist the head of Gu clan.


    Tang Tian reappeared and displayed the thousand poison fingerprints to resist the Gu clan leader.


    When the two forces disappeared, there was no shadow of Tang Tianzhong on the ground.


    "Chase!"


    Granny Jingu shouted.


    "Slow!"


    They were stopped by the Gu clan leader.


    "Patriarch, why don''t you catch up?"


    Several senior executives asked puzzled.


    At this time, the leader of Gu clan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, the people of Gu clan were shocked. They didn''t expect that the leader was injured.


    The Gu clan leader said, "I was seriously injured. I had to fight this time to frighten Tang Tianzhong."


    "You must not be impulsive, because I have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry."


    "Patriarch!"


    A group of people said anxiously.


    They never thought that it would be such a result.


    Ye Qianzhong was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the Gu clan leader was really as the rumor said, and the general situation was gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Tianzhong couldn''t help spitting blood when he came to 100000 mountains.


    He asked, "are there any pursuers in the rear?"


    "No, sect leader, we escaped from the planned route. Even if there are pursuers, we can''t catch up with us!"


    Tang Tianzhong sighed a little relieved, and then sat down on the ground. He looked at his subordinates. Unexpectedly, only more than 20 people escaped with him.


    He had the ambition to bring more than 400 people, but no one could resist it. Unexpectedly, when he came back, there were only more than 20 people


    One hundred thousand mountains really can''t break through


    But Tang Tianzhong made two miscalculations this time. The first one was Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that the Gu family would have such a strong boy.


    Another place is the Gu clan leader. No one would have thought that the Gu clan leader would suddenly return, resulting in the destruction of all his plans. If he hadn''t escaped quickly at the last moment, he might have been wiped out.


    At this time, he shouted: "the old man, the head of the Gu clan, is still so powerful. Now it seems that the plan to attack the Gu clan will stop."


    "Sect leader, even if the plan to attack the Gu clan stopped, the young lady told us that the little girl''s name was Tongtong before she died. This Tongtong is also related to the Dragon King. I''m afraid it''s not difficult for us to follow this clue!"


    Suddenly, Tang Tianzhong''s eyes lit up. Yes, it''s really not difficult. He attacked the Gu clan to destroy the Gu clan and let the Tang clan poison the world.


    The second is to find the body of thousands of poisons. It can be said that the second plan is the most important. He wants to cultivate the body of thousands of poisons, and then let the owner of the body of thousands of poisons become a slave of Tangmen and fight only for Tangmen.


    This is the plan that Tang clan can''t wait after its birth.


    He said: "yes, it''s really a good way. Find this little girl. Our Tangmen plan is feasible. When the thousand poison body is born, the Gu clan will be nothing!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Tang Tianzhong, who just laughed wildly, only felt the internal organs surging and coughed immediately.


    "Sect leader, are you okay?"


    Several people paid close attention to Tang Tian.


    Tang Tianzhong said, "it''s all right. Even if I''m seriously injured, I''m still not afraid of anyone as long as I don''t meet the emperor''s master."


    "So, we can start the next plan now. The boy is poisoned by me and won''t return to Qinghai for the time being. Go find the news of the little girl and we''ll do it when you find it."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 287

    Gu clan, although they survived the disaster, no one was happy, because the Gu clan leader was on the verge of danger.


    Once the clan leader is lost, where will the Gu family go? First, the inheritors have not grown up. Second, except the clan leader, the peak experts of the Gu family do not have any.


    In this era, even the king can''t be called a top expert. The most important thing is that too many people are eyeing the Gu clan.


    The head of Gu clan called all the top leaders in.


    Then he said, "I may not be able! It can last up to one day! "


    "One day!"


    The Gu clan''s top leaders were all moved. They didn''t expect that things would happen so quickly.


    He said, "don''t be sad. I''ll die. It''s a pity that I didn''t do anything for the Gu clan before I died!"


    "No, clan leader, you''ve done too much for the Gu clan. It''s a pity that we can''t do anything, we can''t share it for you, and we can''t even carry the encouragement of the Gu clan!"


    The black Miao King cried.


    He sighed, "you''ve done well enough."


    "I''m dying now. I''m most worried about the Gu clan!"


    "Therefore, today I want to elect the next Gu clan leader. When the inheritor rises, both the clan leader and you should obey the orders of the inheritor!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people shed tears.


    At this time, the head of the Gu clan said, "little friend, I hope you can become the head of my Gu clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t expect that the Gu clan leader would make such a decision.


    So he said, "no, I''m not from your Gu family. I''ll help you protect the inheritor, but there''s nothing I can do about the Gu family!"


    "Because I have too many enemies, Tangmen is just the weakest link among my enemies."


    Yes, Tang clan is really nothing compared with the God of war of the dragon group.


    When he was the head of Gu clan, he did harm to Gu clan and himself.


    The Gu clan leader said, "little friend, as long as you can become the Gu clan leader, my Gu clan is bound to advance and retreat with you, although my Gu clan is weak! But even if it is destroyed, I will not blame you, and the Gu clan will not blame you "!


    "Little friend, just promise the patriarch!"


    Several Dharma guardians knelt down.


    The shadow said nothing, but ye Qianzhong said, "everybody, get up first!"


    "If you don''t promise, we won''t get up!"


    The senior level of Gu clan immediately said.


    They have made up their mind.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "although I won''t become the leader of Gu clan, I advance and retreat with Gu clan. The business of Gu clan is my business, and my business is the business of Gu clan. Is that ok?"


    "This!"


    In an instant, several people were embarrassed


    But the Gu clan leader nodded and said, "if you say so, I''ll be relieved."


    This is not much different from the significance of Ye Qianzhong becoming the head of Gu clan.


    The head of Gu clan said, "Golden Valley!"


    "Yes!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu immediately bowed and said.


    The Gu clan leader said, "from today on, you are the Gu clan leader!"


    "Master! I''m afraid I can''t do it! "


    Mother-in-law Jingu said in embarrassment.


    "Why?"


    The Gu clan leader asked her.


    Mother-in-law Jingu said, "master, these days, I have been reflecting on myself. Because my means are too vicious, it has caused today''s tragedy!"


    "If I take the position of clan leader, I will only harm the Gu clan!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu was full of guilt when she thought of her means. In her opinion, she was really not suitable to sit in the position of patriarch. She was afraid that she would become more cruel and cruel.


    But the Gu clan leader said, "what is the ultimate purpose of doing so many cruel things?"


    "In order to make the Gu clan stronger, for the inheritor!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu answered immediately.


    "What is the purpose of the Gu clan leader now!"


    The Gu clan leader asked immediately.


    "For..."


    The next words, the Golden Valley mother-in-law really can not say, there is no doubt that it is also for her two goals.


    To this end, just hit.


    The Gu clan leader said, "your starting point is very good and your work is also very good, but sometimes forgiveness is more important. You are suitable to be the Gu clan leader!"


    "Me!"


    Mother-in-law Jingu cried and cried.


    She wiped away her tears and said resolutely: "I am willing to replace the inheritor and temporarily command the Gu family. When the inheritor rises, I will deliver the Gu family to her. Otherwise, heaven will strike and thunder will split, and I will not die!"


    She made such a poisonous oath.


    The Gu clan leader was very satisfied. At this time, he asked several senior leaders, "do you have any objection?"


    "No!"


    Several people immediately nodded and said.


    "Good, good, I''m relieved!"


    In an instant, the Gu clan leader closed his eyes.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Several senior leaders shed tears. They didn''t expect that the patriarch would die so quickly. A generation of Tianjiao finally died. Since then, one of the two emperors of China has fallen.


    The death of the head of Gu clan made the whole Gu clan in grief.


    During this time, ye Qianzhong and the shadow are grasping and healing quickly.


    At this time, Granny Jingu came. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    At this time, she said, "I didn''t spread the news of the patriarch''s death, even only our top leaders."


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood what mother-in-law Jingu meant, that is, to make outsiders think that the head of the Gu clan is not dead, but is just shutting down, although there will be a day to pierce.


    But that day is no longer important.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, you should go back. I''m afraid the inheritor is in danger. Although Tang Tianzhong is seriously injured!"


    "But no one can help him except the emperor."


    "The identity of the inheritor has been known to him. Wouldn''t the inheritor be very dangerous if he shot at the inheritor now!"


    In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is not here, and no one can stop Tang Tianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong and the shadow laughed.


    Mother-in-law Jingu asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "if he dares to go to my base camp to find Tongtong, I will give him a mysterious gift to see if he can accept it!"


    "What?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu is very puzzled. Now she is even more puzzled. Shouldn''t Ye Qianzhong be worried at this time? Why laugh so wildly.


    The shadow said, "do you think my boss is the only emperor in the hidden dragon hall?"


    "Is there another emperor?"


    Mother-in-law Jingu asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, he is not only the emperor, but also has trained the body of King Kong, and his whole body is full of bullying!"


    "Even in the heyday of Tang Tianzhong, he can''t help him. Moreover, Tang Tianzhong is still weak. He is too arrogant."


    "Arrogant enough to think that Tangmen is the strongest, he is the only emperor of China"!


    "Soon he will know what despair is!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the shadow, "contact the headquarters of Qianlong hall immediately and ask them to keep Tang Tianzhong and come to me with his head!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow immediately went down to contact.


    At this time, mother-in-law Jingu praised Ye Qianzhong and said, "the Dragon King was ready!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "be prepared. My Qianlong hall is not what it used to be. There will be more emperors in the future!"


    Suddenly, Granny Jingu took a breath, but the stronger Ye Qianzhong was, the happier she was. She wouldn''t say that she could protect the Gu family in the future. She is also relieved that the inheritor is there.


    If even the Dragon King can''t solve it, it''s dangerous for the inheritor to put it anywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qinghai, Tang Tianzhong came in a hurry with more than 20 of his subordinates.


    They were in a separate courtyard. At this time, Tang Tianzhong asked, "have you found the whereabouts of the little girl?"


    His subordinates said, "the master of the gate has found it. The little girl is in the hidden dragon hall. The hidden dragon hall is also the stronghold of the Dragon King. We have heard from the eye liner on the periphery of the Miao river. The Dragon King has not left the Gu clan yet."


    Tang Tianzhong immediately laughed and said, "well, Dragon King, I''ll find the Revenge of the sword from your Qianlong hall. Let''s fix it. Attack the Qianlong Hall tonight!"


    "Destroy the Qianlong hall, and then seize the inheritor, which makes the Dragon King extremely sad!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people are now in high spirits and are recuperating, especially Tang Tianzhong. As long as ye Qianzhong is away, in his opinion, the Qianlong hall is just a group of mole ants.


    As long as he enters the Qianlong hall, he will trample on the mole ants and suffer losses in the Gu clan. He will get it back from the Qianlong hall.


    To this end, he is now eager to wait until dark.


    Finally, it was dark, but Tang Tianzhong hadn''t started yet. His subordinates couldn''t wait.


    After twelve o''clock in the morning, Tang Tianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky. He shouted, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 288

    With the previous inquiry, this time, it was easy for them to enter the Qianlong hall.


    Tang Tianzhong relied on his strength. For this reason, he directly and boldly killed in. All his opponents were killed by him.


    His subordinates are interested.


    Because the plan went too well this time.


    But then he seemed to find something wrong, because the opponents they met along the way were too weak, even though the top combat power of Qianlong hall was only Ye Qianzhong.


    But at least there are a few masters!


    But these guards are too weak.


    Intuition told Tang Tianzhong that there was an ambush this time. You know, he was surprised. Even if ye Qianzhong contacted here, he couldn''t know!


    "Withdraw!"


    After some hesitation, Tang Tianzhong finally chose to evacuate. He didn''t dare to take risks. Even if there was no master here, ye Qianzhong didn''t return.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out.


    "Who!"


    Tang Tianzhong shouted.


    They found that they were surrounded by more than 100 people.


    Although his subordinates were terrified, they were not afraid to think that their sect leader Tang Tianzhong was powerful.


    Tang Tianzhong shouted, "you still want to ambush me. Unfortunately, you have made a wrong calculation."


    He was about to make a move when several high-level leaders of Qianlong hall came out.


    They are long Zhan, Long Yi and Liu Zufeng. Although he joined the Qianlong hall later, his strength is only inferior to the king.


    It can be said that progress is rapid.


    Long Yi joked: "Old Tang clan, you think you can catch the Qianlong hall by raiding the Qianlong hall. You think highly of yourself."


    "There is a saying in China called closing the door and beating the dog. Today, don''t want to go out when you come."


    "Close the door!"


    Suddenly, the door outside was closed.


    Tang Tianzhong carefully measured the strength of several people.


    He said in a moment of disdain: "it''s just a group of mole ants. You just want to take me. You''re too arrogant to let you know the power of Tang clan''s poison art!"


    "Give it to me and poison them!"


    Tang Tianzhong was the first to bear the brunt and ran to kill the three people, but they didn''t panic at this time, but stood still.


    Finally, a figure came with a rebuke.


    "Touch!"


    They slapped each other. Tang Tianzhong immediately flew backwards and hit several of his subordinates. Several of his subordinates were immediately hit with blood and flesh.


    "Emperor"!


    Tang Tianzhong was shocked. Although he was seriously injured, even the king was by no means his opponent, but the other party beat him back with one blow.


    It can be imagined how powerful the strength of the other party is. Looking at his injury, even if he is injured, it is also the injured emperor!


    He shouted, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but as long as you know, I''m the one who wants to take your life!"


    The king shouted.


    Tang Tianzhong was shocked when he looked at King Wu. There was an emperor hidden in the hidden dragon hall. This time, he really missed it.


    "Then let you die!"


    Tang Tianzhong bombarded the Buddha again and showed his thousand poisons.


    When the thousand poison Buddha pressed down, King Wu shouted, "domineering fist!"


    His fist condensed into a huge tiger. The tiger roared and ran towards the thousand poison Buddha.


    Suddenly, the thousand poison Buddha broke.


    Tang Tianzhong bled again.


    "So strong, I''m afraid this person''s strength is not weaker than the Dragon King. This time, the situation is not optimistic!"


    Tang Tian was afraid of the way in his heart.


    His thousand poisons skill didn''t have any effect in front of the hegemonic power. On the contrary, he was hit and flew out.


    At this time, Tang Tianzhong shouted, "what benefits did the Dragon King give you? He even asked you to work for him. If you join our Tangmen, I can give you ten times the benefits!"


    "Are you pulling me? Unfortunately, you Tangmen can never give me the benefits given by the Dragon King! Die! Tang Tianzhong, you are doomed to die in my hands! "


    The king of Wu came again. This time, he showed his extreme overbearing skill. The tiger wound around him and roared.


    Tang Tianzhong shouted at his opponent, "array!"


    However, he was still a little late. Before he was ready, he was cracked by King Wu. Only more than a dozen of his subordinates were crushed by King Wu.


    Even if he was crushed by King Wu, he bled again and was about to fall.


    At this time, King Wu said coldly, "not dead yet!"


    "Then I''ll help you again!"


    He quickly bombarded Tang Tianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Tian was bleeding heavily. This time, his body was pierced.


    He struggled and scolded: "thousands of Tangmen disciples, even if I die, our Tangmen is still the overlord of the world. You clowns, when our Tangmen army comes, you will know what despair is!"


    "Oh? Is it? Unfortunately, there is no such day. Even if there is, you can''t see it. "


    King Wu immediately smashed Tang Tianzhong''s head.


    Tang Tianzhong, a generation of poison master, is known as the best in the world. This time, he finally fell.


    I''m afraid even he didn''t expect to die so oppressed.


    Looking at Tang Tianzhong''s body, King Wu said, "go and tell your honor that Tang Tianzhong has been removed!"


    "Yes!"


    The dragon war will go down immediately.


    It has to be said that since King Wu came to Ye Qianzhong, the people he killed were not simple. Who is the blade emperor of the island country, Tang clan and Tang Tianzhong.


    Known as the master terminator, he definitely deserves the name.


    What he needs is not this name. What King Wu wants is very simple, that is, he can kill happily and comfortably.


    He also complained that ye Qianzhong didn''t take him to kill when he went to the Gu family. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong prepared such a big gift for him.


    He said unhappily, "unexpectedly, an injured prey came. It''s really hard to kill!"


    It has to be said that this is the hegemony of King Wu.


    It''s not easy to be overbearing.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong rushed back from the Gu family.


    After returning to Qinghai, he saw Tang Tianzhong''s body. The sleepy guy finally died.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to laugh. If this guy went back to Tangmen directly, he would be fine. Unexpectedly, he really dared to break into his base camp.


    You deserve to die.


    Tang Tianzhong of Tangmen died and was soon taken out by the Qianlong hall. The world was shocked. You know, Tang Tianzhong is one of the five emperors in the world.


    Who dares to fight with him because of his ancient fame and the unique poison technique in the world? Unexpectedly, such a cow died in a place called Qinghai.


    It has to be said that the final outcome of a generation of emperors is always so tragic. Of course, the head of Gu clan also died, but it was not announced.


    The world thought that the Gu clan leader was still in seclusion.


    At this time, King Wu asked, "your honor, Tang Tian died in my Qianlong hall. This Tangmen will certainly not give up. Why don''t we take the initiative? "


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, Tang Tianzhong is dead, but you know, Tang clan has a more powerful ancestor of poison art."


    "At present, the goal of our Qianlong hall is not Tangmen. This time, I believe Tangmen can keep calm for a long time!"


    "Now we should first deal with the dragon group war gods. Although they are powerful, it is difficult to compete even with my 1 Hidden Dragon hall and my own strength, but I think it''s time to cut off their feathers."


    Ye Qian made an analysis again. The dragon group God of war has too much influence. Of course, their strength is also very strong. It is not a plan to deal with the dragon group God of war!


    It will take a long time. He is not far from the frontal confrontation with the dragon group God of war. Therefore, he has to spend most of his energy on training.


    King Wu nodded, and ye Qianzhong''s analysis was reasonable. The mysterious force of the dragon group God of war was too strong.


    If you want to defeat such a force, you can''t lead troops to bomb and kill.


    There are too many variables.


    On this day, when ye Qianzhong was training, a man came. This man gave him a headache because he promised. Now it seems that the promise is about to expire.


    And she hasn''t fulfilled her promise yet. She came to urge for debt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just wants to run away. Even if he doesn''t, he doesn''t want to face it. But the more he doesn''t want to face it, the more people take the initiative to come to the door. Different from the past, this time, this woman is not to chase him, but to kill him.

 Chapter 289

    Sure enough, Gonggong goddess came to the door.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s only three days away from the deadline you said. Should the things you promised me be fulfilled?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, there was an accident on the way. Otherwise, it would have been done for you. The person who killed your father may be one of the three!"


    "The strength is completely beyond your imagination!"


    "So, this matter can''t be in a hurry."


    Ye Qianzhong said it was a hold back. Of course, he knew the bottom of the dragon group God of war. Otherwise, his hatred didn''t have to be delayed until now.


    The goddess of Gonggong shouted, "are you going to default?"


    "It''s not a default. Let''s do this! You wait another month. After a month, I will certainly give you a satisfactory explanation! "


    Ye Qianzhong is a bit of a rogue, but he can''t help it. He really doesn''t have that time now.


    At this time, the Gonggong goddess shouted, "it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you''re not going to help me find out the truth!"


    She shot immediately. Ye Qianzhong quickly moved the supreme magic sword and wanted to have a good fight with Gonggong goddess.


    But it was still a little late. The Gonggong seal of Gonggong goddess was too strong. Immediately, a seemingly ordinary water grain rushed to kill him, and ye Qianzhong and the fast imperial magic sword resisted it.


    Unfortunately, the supreme magic sword can''t cause substantive damage to this gentle power.


    It was just a blow. After a blow, ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards.


    The goddess of Gonggong will rush up before she stops.


    "Smelly woman, dare to break into the Qianlong hall. You are impatient."


    The speaker is long Yi who just wanted to report to Ye Qianzhong.


    It has to be said that he succeeded in provoking the anger of the goddess of Gonggong.


    I saw the goddess of Gonggong drinking and scolding: "try again!"


    "I said what happened to you! Smelly woman! "


    Long Yi immediately shouted.


    Regardless of Ye Qianzhong, he squeezed his eyes. In his opinion, whether the boss''s eyes had entered the sand today, why did he squeeze his eyes.


    "Drink!"


    Gonggong goddess shouted, and long Yi''s body soared into the air.


    "I wipe! What the hell did this bitch do to me! "


    Long Yi shouted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was thrown out by the goddess of co-workers.


    The sound of hitting the rockery and flower pot made Ye Qianzhong''s scalp numb. I have to say that long Yi was really hurt this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Gonggong goddess, if you still don''t believe me, then cooperate with me, and we will find the clue that your father was killed!"


    "Kill you and I''ll find it myself!"


    Gonggong goddess obviously didn''t eat ye Qianzhong''s set and immediately ran to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and could only resist quickly.


    At this time, Gonggong goddess felt a powerful force and came under pressure.


    She immediately turned around and turned out to be a woman. I have to say that she felt terrible and trembling from the woman''s body.


    Intuition tells her that this woman is not simple.


    It''s none other than Li Ruoxin. Since ye Qianzhong hasn''t been home for several days, Li Ruoxin is very angry and plans to come to the headquarters of Qianlong hall to settle accounts with Ye Qianzhong.


    Long Yi just reported this to me, but it''s estimated that this guy is still fainting!


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked Ye Qianzhong, "who is she? Don''t tell me where you hooked her up. You''re getting bolder and bolder! They even seduced these no three no four women to the Qianlong hall! "


    "Do you think I can''t help you if you carry me behind your back?"


    Li Ruoxin was very angry at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "well, wife, listen to me. She''s not my woman. I swear to God!"


    Gonggong goddess shouted, "don''t talk wildly. I''m just here to collect debts."


    "Debt collection? My husband doesn''t owe you anything? If you''re pregnant with his baby, I mind if you knock it out. "


    £» Li Ruoxin said fiercely.


    No wonder she thinks so much. After all, the debt collection in the TV series is such a routine. It happens that the goddess of co-workers didn''t make it clear, so it''s inevitable to cause misunderstandings!


    But ye Qianzhong really collapsed. It seems that the two women haven''t talked about one point until now.


    "Old, wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong just spoke, but the goddess of Gonggong had killed Li Ruoxin.


    She is very angry. Who wants to have children with Ye Qianzhong.


    She didn''t expect the woman to insult her.


    "Gonggong seal!"


    The goddess of Gonggong took out her Gonggong seal and immediately pushed forward, and a huge force ran towards Li Ruoxin.


    "Heaven and women scatter flowers!"


    Li Ruoxin is not a weak leader. She immediately displays the tiannv scattered flowers possessed by the exquisite tiannv. As soon as tiannv scattered flowers come out, she immediately dissolves this huge force of joint work.


    The Gonggong goddess was unwilling and killed again. The two women fought together.


    If there were no Gonggong seal, the Gonggong goddess would have been defeated.


    Her strength is also the emperor, but Li Ruoxin surpasses the emperor and has strength. Even ye Qianzhong has to walk in front of him.


    Li Ruoxin tried to defeat Gonggong goddess several times, but she was blocked by Gonggong seal. For this, she was very angry.


    I saw her drink, Gonggong seal immediately lost its effect.


    The goddess of Gonggong secretly screamed that it was not good. She didn''t expect that Li Ruoxin was strong enough to receive Gonggong seal with her bare hands.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin immediately threw a yuan force and the Gonggong goddess was defeated immediately.


    She was unwilling to look at Li Ruoxin


    Li Ruoxin said, "I hate people looking at me like this!"


    "I''ll dig out your eyes today!"


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. If he really dug out the eyes of the Gonggong goddess, he couldn''t explain what he said clearly.


    To this end, he immediately stepped forward to stop Li Ruoxin and hurriedly said, "wife, listen to me first. She is really not my woman. There is a big misunderstanding!"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Li Ruoxin''s body shook, ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards out. There was no way. Li Ruoxin''s strength was hard and she was no longer the weak woman before.


    Ye Qianzhong is in front of him, even if he walks in a dish.


    "If you can, you''ll kill me!"


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "do you think I dare not?"


    Just then, the embarrassed leaf Qianzhong hugged her feet, and then he begged, "wife, can you listen to me explain?"


    He really collapsed. He had never seen such a difficult Lord as Li Ruoxin. He was so cruel that he didn''t give anyone face.


    I won''t listen to anyone.


    "Well, I''ll see how you make up a story!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately told the cause and effect of this incident. It can be said that this time, there are almost a lot of plots in order to convince Li Ruoxin.


    After hearing this, Li Ruoxin immediately said, "it''s true. You said earlier that you wouldn''t have caused such a big misunderstanding!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited blood three liters on the spot. What is early saying? He just wanted to scold: "I also want to say early! But did you listen to me? "


    "I''m so oppressed. I''ll tell anyone. He bullies me and doesn''t let people live."


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to the goddess of Gonggong: "I''m really sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "Hum!"


    Although Gonggong goddess was very angry, she was not Li Ruoxin''s opponent.


    Then she said, "I just want to explain my father''s death!"


    "I don''t care about other things!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I also want to explain to your father, but the dragon group war God has always erased everything, and I can''t do anything!"


    "Now I am really not the opponent of the dragon group war god."


    Although he doesn''t want to admit that he is still weak, ye Qianzhong is helpless. After all, the Dragon God of war is really too strong. He still has a gap compared with the Dragon God of war.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, did you really not find out the evidence?"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head


    "I think he just wants to default!"


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    Thinking of the father of Gonggong goddess, Li Ruoxin thought of her own father. She understood the pain very much. At that time, she had collapsed.


    To this end, she said to the goddess of Gonggong, "I also understand your business, but I can''t worry about it. Can you wait first!"


    "Even if it proves that your father was not killed by my husband, what can you do? My husband also said that the Dragon God of war is very powerful! Will you be their opponent now? "


    "Did my father die in vain? Even if the dragon group God of war is strong, I will fight to the death with them. I have to avenge my father''s murder! "


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, she only lives for revenge. The death of her father almost broke all her beliefs. The master of Gonggong hall is bent on finding Gonggong seal.


    But Gonggong seal came to her by mistake, which is really a great irony.


    Li Ruoxin said, "my husband helped you find the Gonggong seal inadvertently. He is the benefactor of your Gonggong family!"


    "The death of the Gonggong hall leader has nothing to do with him, but he wants to help you find evidence. This is the second kindness that your Gonggong hall owes him. Why don''t you know how to repay him and try to squeeze him more!"

 Chapter 290

    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "so you''re not right in essence. Won''t your conscience hurt if you force someone so hard?"


    Gonggong goddess was irrefutable by Li Ruoxin''s sharp language.


    To this end, she said, "he promised me for a month. As a man, he can''t even make this promise! What kind of man is that? "


    Ye Qianzhong was hit hard by the man she said.


    Yes, he is a man, but don''t forget that he is still a strong man.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I know, but he also has his own things to deal with. The whole earth can''t just revolve around you!"


    "Well, I''ll forgive him for the time being, but I won''t leave until he''s done it!"


    It has to be said that this time the goddess of joint work has made up her mind and will not stop until she reaches her goal.


    Ye Qianzhong reluctantly looks at Li ruoxian, but this time Li ruoxian says he can''t do anything. He lets Ye Qianzhong live and die.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    I only blame myself for boasting at the beginning. Now I''m fine. It''s painful to lift a stone and hit my foot, but it''s right to think about it.


    At the beginning, he was accidentally attacked by the goddess of Gonggong. It''s understandable to say this promise in order to survive. Everyone will make mistakes, not to mention he is still a man.


    It''s normal to make a small mistake.


    Li Ruoxin said, "OK, you can be here, but you''d better not make trouble. After all, this is a secular world rather than an underground world!"


    "I understand!"


    The two women are hard on each other, and ye Qianzhong can''t help it.


    However, at night


    "This is delicious. I didn''t expect that secular people have such delicious food!"


    The goddess of Gonggong is eating the spicy hot on the stall and is full of praise for the taste.


    Li Ruoxin said, "there are many worldly delicious things. I''ll take you to eat other delicious things tomorrow!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!"


    "Will I lie to you again? I''m not like some people. I can''t do it! "


    The two women are in a group. It''s really a play between two women. Ye Qianzhong said he was very helpless because the two women are close.


    But don''t sprinkle salt on his wound!


    That kind of taste, not to mention how uncomfortable, and can these two promises be confused? If he can, he can take Gonggong goddess to eat delicious food all over the world.


    After returning home, ye Qianzhong was very depressed and lying in bed.


    There are two bathrooms on the second floor. There is one in Li ruoxun''s room. In the middle of the night, ye Qianzhong wants to play a rogue and go to Li ruoxun''s bathroom to wash.


    But I''m afraid Li Ruoxin will blow him out!


    This woman has inherited Linglong tiannv''s hot, and ye Qianzhong has experienced it¡®


    So he came to another bathroom in his underpants.


    As for streaking!


    In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, it doesn''t exist. Not everyone can have the courage to run naked. If it''s not big and muscular, running naked is an insult to running naked.


    He pushed the door open and then looked silly.


    Because the goddess of Gonggong was taking a shower and humming a tune, she was just bumped into by herself.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to leave before Gonggong goddess turns around.


    But when people get unlucky, they even plug their teeth when drinking cold water.


    Just caught the Gonggong goddess turning around.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to panic, but when he saw the perfect protruding figure of Gonggong goddess, he couldn''t panic anyway.


    Not only don''t panic, but also have a little impulse.


    The two men looked at each other for almost five seconds. Ye Qianzhong looked at what he should see, and he seemed to see what he shouldn''t see. If he didn''t see it, he couldn''t live with his conscience.


    "Ah!"


    The goddess of Gonggong screamed immediately.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong was beaten out by her and hit the sofa. It was a terrible sight.


    At this time, the goddess of Gonggong weeps and walks to Li ruoxian''s room. Ye Qianzhong knows that things are bad. Li ruoxian doesn''t know how to teach herself!


    To this end, he quickly fled back to his room.


    "Coyote! Get out! "


    Li Ruoxin defended the goddess of Gonggong against injustice.


    But ye Qianzhong just doesn''t go out.


    He said, "wife, I didn''t mean it. I was just careless!"


    "Hum, what''s the matter? Get out and say!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow!"


    "You won''t come out, will you?"


    Li Ruoxin asked coldly.


    "I won''t come out. What can you do?"


    Ye Qianzhong will just go to school today.


    "Touch!"


    The door of the room was directly kicked open by Li Ruoxin. Ye Qianzhong covered himself in the quilt and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin shouted, "apologize to her quickly!"


    "Why? They all said it was an accident. "


    Ye Qianzhong has no intention of apologizing at all.


    "Hum! I think you''re on purpose. You''re getting bolder and bolder. Even when I''m at home, you can do such things that are inferior to animals. You can still do it in the future! "


    Li Ruoxin scolded angrily.


    Gonggong goddess stood aside wrongfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to explain it for the second time. Accident is accident"!


    He immediately covered the quilt. However, at this time, Li Ruoxin directly came up and opened the quilt.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, two women ran out immediately.


    Because they saw something they shouldn''t.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t panic, but said proudly, "I don''t believe I can''t cure you!"


    "Come on! Come on 1 "


    "If I don''t give you some color to see, I really think I''m weak."


    Ye Qianzhong is so proud!


    For the first time, he let two women so strong eat flat. He had a feeling of pride. Even if this method was disgraceful, the hero didn''t ask the source.


    What''s more, this is his ultimate trick. He feels a little at a loss.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Qianzhong just changed his clothes and went downstairs. Then he was beaten by two women. This sudden disaster, he said he really couldn''t afford to hurt.


    Although he was beaten, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t dare to be powerful now. After all, he doesn''t have any advantage at this time. If he continues to be tough, he will definitely die miserably.


    However, it is absolutely tempting for Gonggong goddess to wear secular clothes. So conservative clothes seem to be open in her place.


    This is completely inducing juvenile delinquency! Don''t talk about teenagers! Even ye Qianzhong now wants to commit a crime, but he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous because of his dignity.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "drive to the commercial street!"


    "No! Aren''t you going to trace it? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Women are like this. They don''t waste their time when they should, and they waste their time when they shouldn''t.


    Like today, is that a waste of time?


    But Li Ruoxin said, "she has just arrived in the secular world. I have to take her to adapt to the secular environment!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this was completely the excuse of the two women. However, he could not refute it, so he had to give in.


    In the street, Gonggong goddess has been holding Li Ruoxin''s palm because she is not used to it.


    "Be bold, just like me!"


    Li Ruoxin reminded her.


    "Good!"


    Although Gonggong goddess agreed that it was good, she also seemed to be unable to let go, because the secular world was really too strange to her.


    But she likes the world very much.


    When they came to the commercial street, two women bought something that ye Qianzhong couldn''t take in less than an hour. Sure enough, women are the main consumers in this era.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless! If you buy any more, you can''t even fit it on the car.


    So he wanted to persuade the two women to stop, but he saw that the two women were in high spirits. At this time, he went to the business to persuade whether they would die miserably.


    So he had to let two women shop.


    Gonggong goddess, who has been living outside the world, likes this dazzling and colorful secular, although she makes some small jokes on the way.


    But after a day, she got used to it.


    She didn''t expect that there are so many interesting and delicious things in the secular world. In the eyes of women, no matter what women, there seems to be nothing else except delicious and fun. Of course, shopping also accounts for a large proportion.


    Ye Qianzhong keeps abreast of the trend of the world. Of course, he hasn''t put down the matter of tracking down the God of war of the dragon group, but he hasn''t got a clue yet.


    He thought for a long time and finally decided to cooperate with the goddess of Gonggong. After all, the goddess of Gonggong should know the trading place of her father and the God of war of the dragon group

 Chapter 291

    That night, the goddess of Gonggong lived in her own room.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knocked on the door.


    She didn''t know who it was and thought it was Li Ruoxin, so she opened the door without hesitation. When she opened the door, she found that it was Ye Qianzhong. She asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Her defense against Ye Qianzhong is still great. After all, ye Qianzhong has already taken the name of the big sex wolf in her heart. No matter how she washes it, it can''t be washed white.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, there are important things!"


    Then he closed the door.


    Gonggong goddess has a bad hunch. She is already on guard against Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong dares to mess around, she will never leave her hand this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "can you stop looking at me with this kind of eyes? I''m not used to it, okay?"


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to appear alone in my room so late!"


    Gonggong goddess said it very tactfully, but she has expressed her meaning. Her meaning is very simple, that is, how far you go to my mother.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will soon! I''ll discuss one thing with you and leave right away! "


    "What''s up?"


    Gonggong goddess asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s about your father. Your father had a deal with the Dragon God of war before! So I need to know where the deal is! "


    "Go to the trading place and I''ll know who killed your father!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, Gonggong goddess nodded and thought about it carefully.


    Finally she said, "my father traded with the Dragon God of war in Jiuhua Mountain. I''m not sure if it''s that place, but he told me before he left that he was going to Jiuhua Mountain!"


    "Jiuhua Mountain?"


    Ye Qianzhong began to question.


    It''s a mountain full of mystery, but I haven''t been there.


    At this time, he said, "then we''ll go to Jiuhua mountain tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow? Are you too anxious? "


    The goddess of Gonggong asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly, "solve this matter early. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I can''t just do it for you!"


    Gonggong goddess said coldly, "you promised to help me. What''s the matter? Do you go back now? "


    "That''s not what I mean. I mean, don''t delay what can be solved."


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Gonggong goddess holds on to his pigtail. What can he do.


    "Good! I''ll go with you tomorrow!


    The goddess of Gonggong promised him.


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, he got up and was ready to leave. Unfortunately, at this time, the Gonggong goddess just wrapped in a bath towel was accidentally stepped on the corner by Ye Qianchong.


    She had just taken one step, and then she slipped in front of Ye Qianchong.


    It was really spring in the garden. A red apricot came out of the wall.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Gonggong goddess scolded angrily.


    She punched Ye Qianzhong, then tripped over the sliding bath towel and fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    "You let go of me!"


    Gonggong goddess scolded shyly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you swear not to do it first!"


    "OK, let me go!"


    Gonggong goddess is not as thick skinned as ye Qianzhong. She begged for mercy immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong just let go, and then smiled and left the Gonggong goddess''s room.


    Gonggong goddess got angry immediately, but it was still a step late, because ye Qianzhong had left by this time.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly calls Shuang Kuai.


    He just likes the way the goddess of co-workers hates herself and can''t kill herself.


    The scene just now was so soft that ye Qianchong''s internal fire was rampant. He knew that the original feeling of getting angry was so terrible.


    However, just as he was proud to rush back to his room, Li Ruoxin appeared.


    "Old, wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said coldly, "what are you doing in her room?"


    Ye Qianzhong had to explain, "I didn''t do anything to go to her room. I just went to discuss with her about finding out the truth about her father!"


    "Hum! I heard something just now! "


    Sharp Li Ruoxin is not so easy to fool.


    But ye Qianzhong could only say, "that''s none of my business! Although there were some accidents on the way, these accidents can be avoided "!


    "Really?"


    Li Ruoxin immediately came up, sniffed in front of him, and then said, "you smell like her!"


    "No! Maybe you''re too alert. Go to bed early! "


    Ye Qianzhong turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said, what else can ye Qianzhong do? After all, his wife is too strong now, and he can''t resist at all.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to him, "why do you always like to flirt with women? Even you have to flirt with her!"


    "I didn''t provoke her, I swear!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really innocent, but because he has too many bad records, he swears that there are no eggs.


    Li Ruoxin said, "what I want is not your oath, what I want is your self-consciousness!"


    She wept


    Ye Qianzhong secretly screamed that he was bad. I''m afraid he really upset Li Ruoxin this time.


    So he immediately came forward and hugged Li Ruoxin, and then said, "I''m sorry, wife, there may be a lot of misunderstandings, but I promise not next time."


    Li Ruoxin immediately said, "do you have another time?"


    "No, no, no, absolutely not next time."


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    It''s hanging.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "hum! It''s almost the same. Tell me honestly whether my charm is not as big as hers! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My wife is the most charming."


    That''s right. Although Li Ruoxin has a bad temper and often performs such a terrible thing as a big husband, seriously, Li Ruoxin gives Ye Qianzhong too much charm.


    Otherwise, ye Qianzhong would not treat a woman with such an attitude. After all, he has maintained this attitude for a long time, almost a year!


    Li Ruoxin then said, "smooth tongue, duplicity!"


    "Really, I swear!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "then why don''t you come to my room and break into her room when I don''t lock the door every night!"


    "Would rather be beaten and scolded by her than come to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really wronged at this point! In the past, he dared to break into Li Ruoxin''s room, but now he dare not!


    If Li Ruoxin gets angry accidentally, he will die! He wouldn''t dare even if he had the courage! What''s more, who cares about people''s doors at night!


    So he said awkwardly, "this, isn''t it afraid of disturbing you?"


    "Hum! You don''t understand my mind! "


    Li Ruoxin immediately turned and walked back to his room.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully imagined what Li ruoxian said. About an hour later, he decided to take action. Since Li ruoxian said so, if he didn''t do it, what would he call a man.


    To this end, he immediately came carefully from the living room to the door of Li Ruoxin''s room.


    The door was unlocked, but ye Qianzhong remembered these three words. Therefore, he pushed the door immediately. However, the door didn''t move.


    He continued to push, still so. The agreed door wasn''t locked!


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. He knew that he had been fooled again this time.


    "Don''t think I can''t help you if you lock the door. Hum, look at me!"


    Since this road was impassable, ye Qianzhong chose another road. Anyway, he knew a lot of roads, such as windows. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, it was very difficult to climb over a wall eight or nine meters high before reaching the window.


    But for ye Qianzhong, it''s really too simple.


    He had just come to the window,; Li Ruoxin stood in front of the window with a cold face, which startled Ye Qianzhong. After all, it felt like a female ghost.


    Yes, it''s a ghost.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "Hi, wife, I''m coming!"


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin slapped him.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t give in and was hit immediately. Then he fell in a big shape from a place seven or eight meters high.


    That''s a tragedy.


    "All lies"!


    Ye Qianzhong said desperately


    Seeing ye Qianzhong fall into seven meat and eight vegetables, Li ruoxun smiles and laughs happily. I wonder if ye Qianzhong will faint immediately when he sees her like this.


    After all, this scene is really shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, it was a bad night for ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he had to forget that bad night and start his life again.


    He swore in his heart that he must practice diligently. When his accomplishments surpassed Li Ruoxin, he gave Li Ruoxin to Qiang. Now it''s really frustrating to think about it.


    I also regret that I should have been strong when I knew that Li ruoxun had no power to bind chickens. He had to pity xiangxiyu and missed so many opportunities. He was also very helpless.

 Chapter 292

    In fact, sometimes it''s just a medicine. If one doesn''t work, take two. One is always suitable for you.


    Now I''m sorry to think about it. I should have been tough and go to jail if it was a big deal.


    At this time, he said to the goddess of Gonggong: "go, let''s set off for Jiuhua Mountain now!"


    "Wait, I''m going too!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Why did she behave so alarmed? Ye Qianzhong was speechless, so he said to Li Ruoxin, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t go."


    "Why can''t I go?"


    Li Ruoxin asked him back.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. At this time, Gonggong goddess said, "yes, why can''t she go?"


    "I''ve convinced you. Can''t I let you go?"


    Ye Qianzhong is sad. How can he not know Li ruoxun''s mind? Li ruoxun is just afraid that he will have a secret relationship with the goddess of common work.


    It has to be said that women''s alertness in other aspects is zero. In this regard, they absolutely exceed the limit number of 100.


    The three set off immediately.


    Two days later, they came to Jiuhua Mountain.


    Jiuhua Mountain is a very mysterious mountain. It can be said that among the famous mountains and rivers in China, Jiuhua Mountain is definitely an unknown mountain.


    But it is also a mountain full of legends.


    There is nothing remarkable about Jiuhua Mountain. The only thing is the thick fog shrouded all year round and the abyss shrouded by the thick fog


    Entering the misty Canyon of Jiuhua Mountain, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "it''s not simple here. There''s a familiar smell in the air!"


    Yes, there are two familiar smells that have been lingering in the fog for a long time. Perhaps this is the mystery of the formation of the fog.


    There is no breeze flowing here, which makes these thick fog unable to disperse, forming a very terrible miasma.


    "I feel the power of my father!"


    Gonggong goddess said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not only your father''s power, I also feel a more terrible power, the power of darkness!"


    "The power of darkness?"


    Ye Qianzhong recalls in his heart.


    Then he was shocked because the dark force was the king of darkness.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was afraid.


    The king of darkness is one of the three giants of the God of war of the dragon group. His strength is boundless. When he was in the God of war of the dragon group, he once saw the king of darkness hiding in the darkness.


    At that time, the king of darkness just released a breath, which became his eternal nightmare.


    Then he said, "I may know who killed your father!"


    "Who?"


    The goddess of Gonggong asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the king of darkness!"


    "Who is the king of darkness?"


    The goddess of Gonggong asked.


    "He is the embodiment of darkness. Where there is darkness, there is him. He has reached the extreme in the art of darkness. His strength is definitely the strongest people at that time!"


    "Even now, facing him, I''m not sure of winning!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said


    "Since he is as strong as you say! Then why didn''t he go out and find my father? "


    This point, said what the goddess of co-workers can not understand.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the core of the dragon group Ares'' plan is that no one can guess what their plan is!"


    "If I could know what their plan was, I wouldn''t be so passive."


    These are some secrets he knew in the dragon group God of war. After all, the means of the dragon group God of war has always been extreme. Even if he was in the dragon group God of war, he also felt the incredible of the dragon group God of war.


    Obviously they can do it, but they just don''t do it. They play with their opponents and applaud. They are definitely a group of abnormal guys.


    "I have to find clues!"


    Gonggong goddess obviously doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    After all, in her opinion, it may be ye Qianzhong who fooled her. Therefore, she is always alert to Ye Qianzhong.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t say anything. At this time, of course, she believed her husband''s speculation, but she saw that the goddess of Gonggong was also very poor. Therefore, she didn''t say anything.


    The three continued to move forward, and the two entangled forces grew stronger and stronger.


    Sure enough, in the canyon, they saw more than ten bodies.


    Although these corpses are beyond recognition and disgusting, looking at their service, we know that these people are the people of Gonggong hall.


    In an instant, Gonggong goddess was flustered. Finally, she saw a headless body intact and knew that this person was her father.


    Although it is a headless body, the tattoo on the arm will not change.


    And the clothes.


    "Father!"


    Gonggong goddess finally cried, even if she was a strong woman, but at this time, even strong women can''t stand the taste of dead relatives.


    She cried heartbroken, and Li Ruoxin comforted her.


    And ye Qianzhong is not a taste in his heart, because he knows that cooperating with the God of war of the dragon group is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger


    After all, the Dragon God of war will never let the cooperating opponents know their secrets.


    From this point of view, Gonggong hall leader was wrong from the beginning. He should not cooperate with the dragon group God of war. Otherwise, he would not have such a miserable end.


    He helped the goddess of Gonggong dig a hole and buried these people.


    The goddess of Gonggong couldn''t hide her sadness. She shouted, "I want revenge! I want the dragon group war god to bury my father! "


    Her face is very ferocious, which is definitely the most terrible side.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be impulsive. The God of war of the dragon group can play with hundreds of forces between applause. They absolutely have their own excellence!"


    "Not to mention how strong their overall power is, just one dark king is enough for us to have a headache."


    "Can I just watch my father be killed and be indifferent?"


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can understand your mood, but forbearance is not submission. What we lack is forbearance!"


    "I won''t listen!"


    Gonggong goddess thinks Ye Qianzhong is too not a man. She doesn''t take revenge, but she has to bear it.


    Gonggong goddess is still making trouble without reason, and Li Ruoxin doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong slapped her in the face.


    Gonggong goddess was stunned. Li Ruoxin was shocked. Who could have thought that ye Qianzhong would slap her.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I can understand your mood. Do you think you are the only one who has a grudge against the dragon group war god?"


    "I also have, and my hatred is not weaker than you!"


    "My former lovers, my brothers, they were insulted and died by the dragon group God of war. These things have become my demons over the years!"


    "Do you think I don''t want revenge? You are wrong. I can''t wait to kill them and avenge them. But do you know how strong they are? "


    "If you have a head-on conflict with them, it is undoubtedly an egg hitting a stone!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very excited and sad, because the terrible scene of that year always lingered in his heart, which he couldn''t forget for a long time.


    Perhaps, this is an unforgettable thing at all, unless he dies or the dragon group war god dies, but in the face of absolute power, any impulse should be taken back.


    He lit a cigarette and was calming himself.


    Li Ruoxin was very distressed because it was hard for her to see her husband in sadness.


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, in fact, I can help you!"


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "wife, your strength is very strong, but you can''t integrate the strength of all exquisite heavenly daughters!"


    "You still need to grow up. Now you, even with us, can''t defeat the Dragon God of war."


    Ye Qianzhong still knows Li Ruoxin''s strength, but now he will die miserably if he conflicts with the dragon group God of war.


    At this time, the goddess of Gonggong dried her tears and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m sorry, maybe I shouldn''t be so impulsive!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can understand your mood, but we really need to think long-term about dealing with the dragon group God of war!"


    "Good!"


    Gonggong goddess is very obedient.


    She said, "but one day, I will erase this power!"


    This is her determination.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "add me!"


    "Add me, too!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Even though she has no hatred with the dragon group God of war, her husband and friends are her business.


    Now that the truth has been found, ye Qianzhong knows that this place should not stay long, so he said, "let''s leave this place first!"


    "Since the dark king chooses to trade here, maybe he will make a comeback and wait for the rabbit!"


    "Good!"


    The two women immediately got up and prepared to leave with him.


    But when he reached the middle of the canyon, ye Qianzhong turned pale immediately. He said, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The goddess of Gonggong asked.


    Li Ruoxin also felt it. She said, "there is a strong momentum approaching us!"

 Chapter 293

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s the power of darkness!"


    Suddenly, Gonggong goddess showed the spirit of killing and cutting.


    Sure enough, there was a man ahead. He was hidden in the dark and wrapped in a black robe. He was the king of darkness. His momentum made people feel desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "the king of darkness!"


    The shadow stopped. He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that the spearhead boy had grown to such a degree. Congratulations!"


    "Where does joy come from! You didn''t force it! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly


    "Qianlong, you escaped by luck in those years. Later, you should be grateful because my dragon group God of war had something important to let you survive until now!"


    The dark king said indifferently.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "thank you for not killing?"


    "That''s right!"


    The king of darkness nodded immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not that you don''t let me go, but that you survived. I live only for revenge!"


    "One day, I will destroy the Dragon God of war!"


    His tone was firm.


    But the king of darkness said, "really? You don''t have that chance. My dragon war god is definitely not as simple as you think! "


    "Don''t say it''s now. Even if I give you another hundred years, you won''t have that chance!"


    "But today you are doomed to die!"


    "You stay here just to wait for us to appear?"


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    "Yes, you finally appeared. Gonggong goddess, you let me down as much as your father! You didn''t kill him! "


    The king of darkness said coldly.


    "So you killed my father, too?"


    She asked angrily.


    "I really killed your father''s useless guy. If he doesn''t appreciate it and cooperates with my dragon god of war, he should cooperate to the end!"


    "There is no saying of quitting halfway, let alone sacrificing one or two useless people for great things!"


    The king of darkness joked again.


    Gonggong goddess angrily said, "accept your life!"


    She rushed up at once.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong also killed quickly. Even though Gonggong goddess is very strong, she is by no means the opponent of the king of darkness.


    Li Ruoxin also sent out, and the three ran to the king of darkness together.


    "Just a bunch of clowns!"


    Said the dark king disdainfully.


    "The power of darkness, devour the sky!"


    In an instant, the sky was dark, as terrible as Tengu eating the moon, and the endless darkness shrouded above them.


    The three were immediately shocked. Once a person''s strength was strong enough to change everything around him, it proved that the person had reached the point of unity of heaven and man.


    The first goddess of Gonggong saw chaos in front of her.


    "Touch!"


    She was struck by the dark king and flew out immediately, but the dark king didn''t seem to want to let her go and attack her again.


    Want to kill her completely.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong quickly waved the supreme magic sword. Two powerful sword Qi were cut out by him and ran to the king of darkness.


    The king of darkness quickly dodges and pops up a trace of dark power. When the dark power falls on ye Qianchong''s shoulder, ye Qianchong''s shoulder explodes snow and fog.


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    The last Li Ruoxin slapped him and showed his exquisite seven orifices.


    "Finally see a decent opponent!"


    The king of darkness was full of interest and immediately slapped Li ruoxian. Li ruoxian staggered back. As for the king of darkness, he stepped back a step or two and stopped.


    The situation became tense.


    At this time, Gonggong goddess and Li Ruoxin knew that what ye Qianzhong said was not a lie.


    The strength of the king of darkness is more terrible than ye Qianzhong said.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong is not a afraid man. What he analyzes is absolutely reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a trace of depression at the bottom of his heart, because the realm of the dark king is not the emperor, but the emperor. He has become emperor.


    The king of darkness looks at three people as if he were looking at prey


    In an instant, he launched an attack and saw him running towards ye Qianchong.


    "It''s just you. I didn''t kill you back then. Now you''re looking for death yourself, so I''ll help you"!


    In the blink of an eye, he had killed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and helpless in his heart. He could only make a quick move.


    "Nameless sword!"


    The sharp sword move tried to resist the dark king who was attacking fiercely.


    But it can''t stop. The king of darkness is in the dark. Ye Qianzhong can''t see through the darkness simulated by the king of darkness.


    He was immediately struck by the dark king.


    "Ah"!


    Ye Qianchong vomited blood and flew out at once.


    "I want you to die!"


    "Gonggong seal!"


    The goddess of Gonggong is about to display her Gonggong seal, and a huge water yuan force runs to the king of darkness.


    "You found this thing!"


    "But mole ants are mole ants after all. Even if you use a good artifact, you can''t reverse the universe!"


    "Dark waterfall!"


    With his strong internal force, he blocked the power of Shuiyuan exerted by Gonggong seal. When the power of Shuiyuan was resisted, Gonggong goddess was injured by internal force.


    It''s bleeding, too.


    Just then, Li Ruoxin set out.


    "Exquisite seven orifices!"


    This time, she ran to the king of darkness with the strongest and most ruthless moves.


    The king of darkness was hit by her, flew out upside down, and then hid in the dark.


    The three were alert immediately. Ye Qianzhong said, "defend on three sides. He is hiding his body method. Be careful!"


    The two women nodded.


    They felt carefully, but they could not feel the breath of the dark king.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly drank.


    A dark force broke out among them. The three were injured again and flew out immediately.


    The king of darkness said, "in this world, no one is the opponent of our dragon group God of war. Do you three guys think you can shake our dragon group God of war?"


    "It''s really too much."


    The king of darkness hit Ye Qian hard and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    The three vomited blood at the same time.


    I have to say that the king of darkness is really too strong. Except that Li ruoxun''s move gave him a slight injury, he was almost unharmed.


    In contrast, almost all of them were seriously injured.


    At this time, he joked to Ye Qianzhong: "with your strength, don''t give you a hundred years, you won''t want to turn over all your life!"


    His unbridled insult to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up from the ground and said, "no, my mission is to end your dragon group God of war, even if it is to pay his life!"


    "King of darkness, I killed you!"


    "Really?"


    Said the dark king disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong placed the supreme magic sword in the middle, and then gathered yuan force. Countless murderous and evil Qi were emitted from the sword.


    The king of darkness immediately joked, "is this a unique skill? Unfortunately, mole ants are mole ants. Even if I stand still, you can''t hurt me! "


    Ye Qianzhong ignored the crazy king of darkness, but at this moment, he immediately shouted, "the unity of man and sword!"


    Almost in an instant, he passed the king of darkness.


    Then he half knelt on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    The king of darkness gave a cry of pain.


    Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess look at the dark king. They don''t know where the dark king is hurt!


    But when the dark king lifted his hand, they knew that two fingers of the dark king had fallen.


    "You humble mole ant hurt me! It''s impossible! "


    The king of darkness was furious.


    He really didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could cut off his two fingers, although it was not fatal or even a big injury.


    But in the eyes of the king of darkness, this is an insult. Yes, it is an insult. How could he be willing to be hurt by a younger generation and a traitor.


    To this end, he said ruthlessly, "I will let you know what the price of despair is!"


    He quickly ran to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately reminded her that she was weak and had reached the edge of despair. The situation of Gonggong goddess was worse than her.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reacted and tried to fight, but the king of darkness punched him on the stone wall. In an instant, the stone wall was broken by him.


    At this time, the king of darkness did not intend to let him go, but buckled his neck in the blink of an eye and raised him shakily.


    The king of darkness joked, "do you know what despair is? This is despair, this is the price of your excess! "

 Chapter 294

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was clasped around his neck and was slowly suffocating. At this time, the weak Ye Qianzhong was still indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, Li Ruoxin got up immediately regardless of his pain.


    "Seven tricks and exquisite body!"


    She immediately gave a loud shout and showed her strongest fighting power.


    Every move is the most desperate killing move.


    She uses seven moves at the same time. Each move is the most terrible and boundless existence. She is also an emperor, but her combat power is still a long way from the king of darkness.


    The king of darkness said, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    When these seven moves appeared at the same time, the king of darkness gave a loud cry, and a force of darkness fought over and resolved these seven moves.


    Li Ruoxin was shocked. At this time, Gonggong goddess showed the strongest side of Gonggong seal and tried to drown the king of darkness. However, with her current strength, she could not give full play to the strongest side of Gonggong seal.


    Therefore, there is still a big gap between her and the king of darkness.


    At this time, ye Qianchong moved. When the dark king''s attention was not on him, he quickly red his eyes and his hair was in the most disheveled state.


    "Enchanted!"


    Yes, he''s possessed.


    He felt that he was possessed, and the supreme magic sword flew into his hand.


    "Cut!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hoarse drink scold a way.


    The king of darkness couldn''t react when he cut off with a sword. When he reacted, he found that his arm had been cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    The king of darkness immediately screamed and screamed like despair.


    He shouted, "you cut off my arm!"


    For the king of darkness, this can be avoided. If he kills Ye Qianzhong at the beginning, ye Qianzhong may not even have a chance to be possessed.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong caught the opportunity.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The king of darkness did not expect that he would be planted in the hands of a mole ant.


    "When!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly waved the supreme magic sword. This is a magic sword that kills people without blinking an eye. Together with Ye Qianzhong, who is possessed by the devil, he is even more possessed.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly waved his magic sword and bombarded it.


    The king of darkness was shocked, because in a short moment, he found that ye Qianzhong''s strength was even stronger than before.


    And it''s several times stronger.


    Kill in ten steps and draw the sword into a devil.


    The enchanted ye Qianchong and the supreme magic sword can''t resist this blessing.


    The king of darkness rushed to Ye Qianzhong and carefully avoided Ye Qianzhong''s killing moves, but ye Qianzhong, who was possessed by the devil, had no consciousness at all.


    Choose to meet the king of darkness.


    The combination of the two forces, the king of darkness will be a bit worse after all.


    In addition, the injury he suffered just now has seriously affected his combat effectiveness.


    They fought desperately in the canyon. Their only purpose was to cut off each other''s heads.


    "The supreme devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted and exerted the power of the supreme magic sword. This is a magic sword that is strong when it is strong. At this time, even the powerful king of darkness should avoid its edge.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess didn''t stay where they were, but chose to fight, even if they didn''t have much combat power.


    But if you don''t help Ye Qianzhong at this time, the outcome is unpredictable.


    "Work together with God''s seal to move the world to the water!"


    "Qike Linglong Tower!"


    Who says that women are not as good as men? The combat effectiveness of their two women has exceeded that of many men. This is the horror of Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess.


    Like fairies, they encircled and suppressed the dark king.


    It just doesn''t help.


    "Is there something wrong with our method?"


    Li Ruoxin doubted


    Gonggong goddess said, "will it be affected by this darkness?"


    She pointed to the darkness above, which seemed to interfere with them invisibly. When they were stunned, ye Qianzhong had been knocked out by the king of darkness.


    Li Ruoxin said, "it seems that we can only have a bold try."


    "Good!"


    The two women combined, exerted their combined strength, and immediately ran into the darkness.


    At that moment, the darkness above was immediately knocked away, and the faint light shone in the canyon.


    "What?"


    The king of darkness, who is fighting with Ye Qianzhong, did not expect that his advantage was discovered and destroyed by two women.


    When he was ready to resist the power of darkness again, ye Qianzhong didn''t give him this opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately killed him. The king of darkness was passive and only tried to resist Ye Qianzhong. On the way to resist, he took a sword in his abdomen, which hurt his purple teeth.


    Every move and every form cut his vital points and reduced his combat effectiveness.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess had no fighting power. They looked at Ye Qianzhong''s battle with the king of darkness.


    For them, this is the only way to do it.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The king of darkness hardened his head to resist. However, the end was miserable. A blood dance broke out on him and he was hurt by the sword Qi.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with lingering fear.


    But ye Qianzhong still rushed up tirelessly. The dark king was thrilled for the first time. Yes, he had never been so embarrassed before.


    Even today, before ye Qianzhong was possessed, he still dominated the battlefield, but I exist.


    But now he is still poor.


    At this time, he had a desire to retreat. There was no way. In the face of such a powerful Ye Qianzhong and being injured by a sneak attack, even if he was the strongest king of darkness, he could not dominate the current situation.


    With one move, he quickly ran to the fog, because for him now, retreating is the best way out.


    But ye Qianzhong just killed the demon emperor.


    "No!"


    The king of darkness was shocked. There was no way out ahead. Ye Qianzhong in the rear was gathering the strongest sword, and his right hand had been cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he suddenly had a dagger in his left hand, a dagger that cuts iron like mud. Yes, he wanted to follow the method of cutting off the head of the Gonggong hall leader that day.


    He believes that this method also applies to leaf Qianzhong.


    Therefore, while ye Qianzhong was launching the sword Qi, he suddenly turned back, bombarded and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    However, the sword light flashed. The king of darkness who had just arrived in front of Ye Qianzhong closed his eyes, and his eyes were flashed by the sword light; Yes.


    Just as he closed his eyes, ye Qianzhong had already set out, and he hit it with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    One arm flew out of the dark king with a dagger.


    The king of darkness uttered the saddest cry.


    He wailed, but it was useless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword had penetrated his body and fixed him on the stone wall.


    The king of darkness is unwilling to look at Ye Qianzhong, but he only sees anger in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    Finally, swallowed by the supreme magic sword, he slowly lost his vitality. Ye Qianzhong immediately pulled out the sword, and then cut off his head when the body of the dark king fell.


    Unconsciously, ye Qianzhong put down his sword.


    At this time, his evil spirit did not degenerate. The king of darkness, one of the three war gods of the dragon group, was finally destroyed. Even if he was strong, he would capsize in the gutter.


    Seeing the moment when the head of the dark king fell, Li Ruoxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The goddess of Gonggong said sadly, "father, do you see it? The man who persecuted you is dead, and his end is more miserable than you! "


    "Your spirit in heaven can be at ease."


    Gonggong goddess knew that her regret had been completed, and the murderer of her father had been brought to justice.


    Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess stood up hard and walked to Ye Qianzhong who was half kneeling in place.


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    Li Ruoxin asked with concern.


    Even the Gonggong goddess was worried about ye Qianzhong. Therefore, they went up at the same time and wanted to help straighten the weak Ye Qianzhong.


    However, when they reached Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong suddenly looked up. His scarlet eyes frightened the two women.


    Just when the two women were at a loss, he suddenly got up, rushed over and clasped the neck of Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The two women felt they were suffocating. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They beat Ye Qianzhong''s arm hard.


    But it seems useless, because ye Qianzhong, who is possessed by the devil, can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. He just wants to kill all the living people in front of him.


    He was looking at the two women with his eyes on the prey.

 Chapter 295

    "Husband, it''s me. I''m Ruo Yu. Don''t you remember me?"


    Li Ruoxin said with difficulty.


    Gonggong goddess is also transmitting information to Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong is like a zombie at this time. She can''t listen to anyone''s words


    At this time, Li Ruoxin struggled to say to the goddess of Gonggong: "for today''s plan, you, you and I can unite to subdue him!"


    "Good!"


    Gonggong goddess said with difficulty.


    Then, the two women made a quick move. They showed their strongest strength and United.


    Two storm vortices were formed, and the storm vortices burst open. Originally, they were as indifferent as water. In their eyes, only Ye Qianzhong, who killed the felling, immediately flew out.


    The two women breathed a sigh of relief and failed to think that ye Qianzhong was really possessed.


    Ye Qianchong struggled to turn over, due to excessive power consumption.


    Immediately fainted.


    The two women are also weak. After all, this time for them, it is really a trauma, and they can''t play 30% of their strength.


    "Go!"


    Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess left the Grand Canyon holding Ye Qianzhong who fainted.


    At the foot of Jiuhua Mountain, beside a clear stream.


    "Touch!"


    The two women threw Ye Qianzhong on the ground and gasped. There is no doubt that they are really exhausted at this moment.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "in fact, we should have listened to him. The king of darkness is too strong."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it before. Unexpectedly, the king of darkness is so strong that you are not her opponent!"


    Gonggong goddess said with fear.


    She has really experienced the battle of life and death today. This feeling is better than death, if it is not the last moment of concerted efforts.


    It is estimated that they are not the king of darkness who died today. This war is destined to be a difficult and dangerous war.


    In retrospect, it makes the scalp numb.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "the war is finally over. I''ll fix it here. I''m just worried about my husband!"


    Li Ruoxin explores Ye Qianzhong''s injury and finds that ye Qianzhong is in a severe coma and has no serious life problems.


    "He has done too much for us!"


    Gonggong goddess said anxiously.


    Although Ye Qianzhong almost killed them at the last minute, the goddess of Gonggong didn''t have any hatred. After all, if it wasn''t for the most terrible side of Ye Qianzhong, she was not the opponent of the king of darkness at all.


    Li Ruoxin also said: "I really didn''t expect him to be so terrible when he broke out all his strength."


    But she can see that once such efforts break out, it will be very dangerous for a person.


    The two women rested by the stream.


    This war has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. It''s really difficult to recover.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong woke up. The morning was always a little cold. For example, he was no exception. Because he is very weak now.


    But he found himself unable to move.


    Looking down, I found that the two women were putting their heads in their arms.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that the two women have gone too far. Are they sick? They even regard themselves as pillows.


    He can only say, and I''m speechless.


    But the two women slept soundly, and he couldn''t bear to disturb them.


    So he lay like this. After about an hour, the two women woke up in panic. When they woke up, they found that ye Qianzhong woke up.


    "Husband!"


    "Are you okay?"


    The two women said with concern.


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. Does he look like a person who has nothing to do?


    I saw him say, "it''s not an obstacle, but I''m too hurt to hurry. I need to adjust!"


    This time, he didn''t know why he woke up so quickly, and his injury didn''t worsen. You know, every time he cast his enchanted state, he had to cultivate for a long time.


    But it was an accident like this.


    "OK, we''ll accompany you!"


    Li Ruoxin said quickly.


    At this time, she took off the lotus leaf next to the stream and took some water for ye Qianzhong to drink. Ye Qianzhong was able to alleviate the embarrassment of thirst.


    Gonggong goddess said: "there is a heavy fog around. With our current injury, we really should cultivate ourselves and should not hurry!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded immediately.


    Speaking of it, all three of them are not lucky, but ye Qianzhong is even more unlucky.


    At this time, it suddenly rained in the sky, but they had to take shelter under the nearby rocks.


    This is a huge rock rolling down from the mountain. The three took shelter from the rain under the rock and didn''t feel crowded. On the contrary, they only accounted for one third of the area.


    The rainstorm is getting heavier and heavier. They can only be stationed here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s body was very cold. Li Ruoxin and Gonggong goddess relied on him to keep him warm, although there were two beautiful women around him.


    But ye Qianzhong couldn''t be happy because his injury was too serious.


    The more serious the injury, the lower the resistance.


    In order to strengthen his resistance, Li Ruoxin said, "I''ll go and find something to eat nearby first!"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "No, you have to guard him here. What if there are wild animals?"


    Li Ruoxin''s worry is not unreasonable


    Therefore, Gonggong goddess can only guard Ye Qianzhong here.


    At this time, she looked at the injured Ye Qianzhong and said, "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t forced you willfully, you wouldn''t be so seriously injured!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s okay. Just get used to it. Just get used to it."


    "The dragon group war god and I are also enemies. Killing the king of darkness now is tantamount to reducing one enemy for me in the future!"


    Ye Qianzhong can only say so in order not to add burden to Gonggong goddess.


    At this time, the goddess of Gonggong asked, "those times, you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The goddess of Gonggong blushed and said, "did you deliberately peek at my bath those times?"


    Ye Qianchong has a big head. Is this intentional? Besides, is he that kind of person? He is the kind of man who can be aboveboard without sneaking.


    Those two were really accidents.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to say, "in fact, those two times were really accidents. Don''t put it in your heart. Anyway, I didn''t put it in my heart!"


    Suddenly, Gonggong goddess slapped him in the face.


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned for a moment. What''s going on? You can''t beat people without reason. No, is there a royal law.


    "You hit me!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to cry.


    "Sorry, I''m just angry!"


    Gonggong goddess said immediately.


    Ye Qianchong has a big head. How can he count it down? He suffered a loss! It''s too cheap to say sorry to solve the problem!


    But at this time, he really had no way to take the Gonggong goddess.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said stiffly.


    But Gonggong goddess was a little sad. She didn''t expect that her mind was full of pictures of those times, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, she didn''t care.


    Is it really cheap?


    In fact, it''s not that she thinks it''s cheap, but that in this era, going to bed is just a kind of reckless life, which is not as conservative and important as she thinks.


    Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is also a very casual thing to accidentally see. It can only be said that their thoughts are not at the same level at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you shed tears!"


    "No, I just thought of my father, so I cried!"


    She said in disguise.


    Ye Qianzhong really thought this was the case, so he said, "OK!"


    The rain was still raining, and there was less talk between them. Therefore, they became a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the goddess of Gonggong said, "there is such a custom in our Gonggong family!"


    "What custom?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Only married people can see everything about each other, including bathing!"


    Gonggong goddess said shyly.


    She has said this very clearly, which means that ye Qianzhong, if you see my body, you must marry me.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s okay. Fortunately, we''re not married, so you don''t have to take it to heart when you see you taking a bath!"


    "Don''t put pressure on yourself!"


    "Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong covered his cheek and said, "you slapped me again!"


    "Hum! You irresponsible man! "


    Gonggong goddess shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to scold: "I didn''t do anything to you. Why should I be responsible and speak with conscience!"


    He is helpless. How come women are so unreasonable!

 Chapter 296

    But at this time, even if you want to be reasonable, you should have that strength!


    Obviously, he doesn''t have that strength.


    After a while, the heavy rain gradually stopped and Li Ruoxin came back.


    Her whole body was wet, but as a martial artist, even if she was wet, she wouldn''t be afraid of catching a cold.


    She had only two flowers in her hand.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say! Women should not be allowed to find food. Otherwise, they may come back with something wonderful.


    For example, this time, Li Ruoxin took two flowers.


    How should I eat it!


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "it''s too desolate around. There''s nothing to eat at all, but I smell the flowers very fragrant, so I picked them."


    Ye Qianzhong also smelled an attractive and irresistible fragrance.


    The flower shouldn''t be too bad.


    But at this time, the goddess of Gonggong shouted, "throw it away!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned to look at her and found that the Gonggong goddess had covered her nose.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "why?"


    She was also full of confusion.


    But Gonggong goddess said, "because this is Acacia!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong realized the seriousness of the problem.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was so frightened that he quickly threw the flowers away.


    "I''ve seen it in the classics. No matter what it is, as long as I smell the fragrance of Acacia, as long as it''s a living thing, I can''t resist it!"


    The goddess of Gonggong said positively at once.


    "We all smell the fragrance. Fast luck can resist it!"


    The goddess of Gonggong didn''t talk nonsense at all. She immediately tried to resist the power of the Albizzia flower.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "why am I all right?"


    "Yes! Are you mistaken? "


    Ye Qianzhong also feels fine!


    Gonggong goddess immediately puzzled. It is reasonable that Li Ruoxin should be the first to be poisoned by this kind of Acacia flower! Followed by leaf weight.


    On the contrary, you should be safe, because you detect it at the moment you smell it.


    Why are they both OK? Is it because they are suspicious by nature? This is not Acacia at all.


    Li Ruoxin said with a smile, "you may be too nervous. Have a good flower. Why is it Acacia? It doesn''t look like it! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    At first, the goddess of Gonggong thought she was wrong, but then she didn''t think so, because a hot feeling was pouring into her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Ruoxin hurriedly asked.


    At this time, the goddess of Gonggong said, "I, I may have been poisoned by Acacia!"


    "No! Why are we okay? "


    Ye Qianzhong wondered whether the system of himself and Li Ruoxin was special, so they were not affected.


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin hurriedly said, "don''t find the reason. It''s important to save people!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cooperates with Li Ruoxin. Li Ruoxin tries to input his internal power into the Gonggong goddess to help her resist.


    But nothing worked.


    But the goddess of Gonggong seemed to swallow ye Qianchong, like ye Qianchong coming.


    "Tie her up!"


    Ye Qianzhong suggested.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said that it was impossible not to panic, because the disaster was brought by herself. She tried hard to tie up the Gonggong goddess.


    But when she saw the miserable look of the goddess of co-workers, her heart softened.


    Li Ruoxin doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qianzhong also doesn''t know! Because he has never seen such a perverse poison. No, he not only saw it, but even tried it.


    For example, Nalan leisurely made him tea, but it was only after drinking that it had an effect. How can he be poisoned by smelling like this!


    "What should I do? What should I do? "


    Li Ruoxin doesn''t know what to do. It''s really silly.


    Because the situation of Gonggong goddess is getting worse and worse.


    At this time, she suddenly looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was on alert and asked Li Ruoxin warily, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Li Ruoxin said, "it''s your turn to play!"


    "Are you kidding? I''m seriously injured now. You can''t do this to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. When he is injured, it''s not good! Do you have that strength? Therefore, he refused


    But Li Ruoxin said, "we can''t watch her die!"


    "This is your hot disaster. Come on yourself!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    But Li Ruoxin suddenly twisted his ear, and ye Qianzhong hurriedly begged for mercy. At this time, 10000 Cao NIMA passed by in his heart. Do you want to pit his father like this!


    "It''s cheap and good. Who do you sell it to! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine.


    But there was really no other way, because the co-worker goddess was about to tear his clothes.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "finish it quickly. I''ll guard it for you outside!"


    Of course, at the moment, Li Ruoxin''s mood is worse than eating flies. His men and other women are like that, and he has to protect them.


    However, there is no way. Who told her that she broke the trouble this time? I don''t know how to explain it to her when the Gonggong goddess wakes up.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to look at the Gonggong goddess. He gritted his teeth and untied the rope tied to the Gonggong goddess.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to make the storm more violent.


    At this time, Gonggong goddess really jumped up and kissed ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong can only cooperate.


    Li Ruoxin stood far enough, but she still heard the sound of them. The corners of her mouth were dripping blood. That was her husband! In front of their own face, they were succeeded by other women.


    His wife was greatly insulted, not only a great insult, but also uncomfortable. She burst into tears.


    Her fingers were buckled into the stone, and her voice became more and more intense. She seemed to be numb.


    Then she simply walked away and didn''t think about it, but the more she didn''t think about it, the picture filled her mind.


    Just two flowers, two flowers let her whole person collapse.


    At this time, there was a violent storm, which swept the whole earth, and the sound of raindrops falling on the stones.


    Under the stone, ye Qianchong was heard with a violent voice.


    If it was in peacetime, he would show his proudest side. No matter which woman can''t resist, but today is the share of being bullied all the way.


    He was also very desperate and helpless. He just felt that his body was falling apart.


    The next day, when the storm stopped and everything was quiet, Gonggong goddess opened her eyes hard and immediately found Ye Qianzhong lying with her.


    In an instant, Gonggong goddess was a little panicked. When she found that she was all exposed, she knew that she had been hurt. Sure enough, when she saw all this in front of her eyes.


    She almost screamed out. In despair and panic, she hurriedly sorted out her clothes. At this time, she saw Ye Qianzhong sleeping.


    She took out her dagger and pointed it at Ye Qianzhong.


    She said, "I can''t foresee such a scene. You must die!"


    Just when she was about to assassinate, she couldn''t do it.


    She angrily threw the dagger aside and left quickly.


    After almost an hour, ye Qianzhong slowly woke up. He already knew what had happened last night. He knew that he had suffered.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin came.


    Li Ruoxin''s eyes are ruddy because she almost cried into tears last night.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very wronged.


    Li Ruoxin said, "she''s gone. I didn''t disturb her. Maybe she can''t accept such a situation!"


    Seeing Li Ruoxin''s sad appearance and thinking of the desperate departure of the Gonggong goddess, ye Qianzhong only felt that he was the most wronged man in the world.


    All this seems to be no matter what he does, but it feels as if he is the mastermind, asking for his shadow area.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t you explain!"


    "There''s nothing to explain. If you''re wrong, you''re wrong."


    "I owe her, I will pay her back in the future, and you must pay her back!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say? He just wants to say that I don''t owe anyone, but it seems unclear. It''s impossible to say no.


    There is no doubt that this is not ye Qianzhong''s original intention or his original intention. However, at this time, both his original intention and original intention can be described involuntarily.

 Chapter 297

    After returning to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong ordered people to guard against the dragon group God of war. After all, he killed one of the three giants of the dragon group God of war this time.


    Specifically, he didn''t kill it alone. If the three people didn''t work together, it would be a joke to kill the king of darkness.


    As long as it is not killed by the king of darkness, it is a very good miracle.


    At this time, long Zhan said to him, "boss, the Sikong family sends a message."


    "Oh? What did they say? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    I didn''t expect the Sikong family to come to the information at this time. What''s the reason!


    Dragon war said, "I don''t know. I just want you to go to Sikong family!"


    "What trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very helpless. He originally wanted to rest for two days, but he didn''t expect the Sikong family to come to the information at this time. Therefore, he asked, "is Sikong ethereal or someone else?"


    "Boss, I don''t know that!"


    Long Zhan shook his head.


    When ye Qianzhong returned to Li''s house, he asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, has Sikong returned to Sikong family?"


    But Li Ruoxin said, "no! He is taking care of Kuang Wu Zong! "


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong was speechless. He was going to visit Sikong family in person.


    Si Kongwen was upset when he saw this.


    But at this time, Sikong Guyue didn''t speak.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong picked up a glass of wine and said, "OK, can''t I drink it?"


    When he raised a glass of wine and was ready to drink, Sikong Guyue quickly said, "wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put down his glass and asked, "why?"


    Seeing ye Qianzhong put down his glass, Si Kongwen was immediately depressed. At this time, why is his little sister so persistent!


    Let him drink and it''s over?


    Si Kong Gu Yue hurriedly said, "no, nothing. I just asked you if you can stand drinking on an empty stomach?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "drinking on an empty stomach is like drinking water. There is no pressure!"


    "That''s good, you drink!"


    Although Sikong Guyue forced a smile on her face, there was a sad feeling in her eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to drink, and then he put down his glass, which was completely challenging Si Kongwen''s heart.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "why don''t you drink?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I guessed right, this wine cup should be poisoned!"


    Suddenly, the two brothers and sisters stood up, and they were in a panic.


    "How do you know?"


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    But his foot was severely trampled by Sikong Guyue. Sikong Guyue squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Ye likes to joke too much!"


    "I don''t like joking, but I felt something wrong as soon as I entered the door. This dish and wine are poisonous! If there is no poison, why don''t you move your chopsticks? "


    Instantly, Sikong Wen said angrily, "you fart!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately grabbed him down, and then poured the wine in the cup for him to drink!


    This is completely Qiang Lai.


    Si Kongwen was not scared to death when he saw haohang.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue hurriedly said, "enough!"


    "Yes, the wine cup is indeed poisonous, and so is the dish!"


    She told the truth at once.


    Ye Qianzhong put down Sikong Wen and asked her, "why did you do this?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t want to kill you!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said with guilt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "answer me!"


    "Because our Sikong family has been controlled, did you find no one in our Sikong family when you came here? Yes, they have been controlled! "


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    There''s nothing to hide at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who controls them?"


    "Tang clan! Tangmen controlled them, and Tangmen gave us three days. If we can''t kill you in three days! Then they will kill my Tang family! "


    Sikong Guyue immediately explained.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Tangmen? Isn''t their sect leader dead? "


    "Yes, but their ancestors are not dead. This time, the Tang clan came to their Deputy sect leader. Their only purpose is to want you to die!"


    Sikong Guyue said again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s for me to die. Do you think if you kill us, your Sikong family will be safe?"


    "This!"


    It''s really hard for the two brothers and sisters to speak. After all, there are too many factors. They can''t guarantee that if ye Qianchong is killed, Tangmen will stop.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are too conceited. You think you can save the Sikong family by killing me. In fact, you are wrong, very wrong!"


    "The old rival of Tangmen is not just me. Even though they hate me more, do you think they can let the Sikong family go?"


    "You are wrong, you know, you are enemies for many years!"


    "You are completely doing stupid things. Your stupid things will lead to the destruction of your Sikong family!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded without hesitation.


    They were at a loss!


    At this time, Sikong Wen immediately said, "what can I do! They will kill a member of our Sikong family every day. Tomorrow they will kill our father! "


    "For the sake of Sikong family, you dare to calculate me. Do you think you can succeed?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    From the beginning, he knew there was a problem. It was almost impossible for the two brothers and sisters to calculate him!


    At this time, Sikong Guyue said, "sorry, we have no choice!"


    At this time, they took out their weapons and seemed to be about to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you still want to do stupid things? Now I give you a chance to save the Sikong family! That is to lay down your arms! "


    "Even if you ambush people inside and outside, it''s not your capital. I''m not what you say to kill"!


    Sure enough, there are dozens of martial artists of Sikong family outside. They are all waiting for ye Qianzhong.


    "Anyway? We''ll try for the Tang family, even if you''re the Dragon King! "


    Si Kongwen saw the cold voice.


    He ordered people to rush up, but at this time, Sikong Guyue shouted, "wait!"


    "Why?"


    Sikong Wen was puzzled. If he didn''t win Ye Qianzhong at this time, all opportunities would be lost. Therefore, he didn''t know what the sister was thinking.

 Chapter 298

    I saw Sikong Guyue say: "brother, maybe we really need to listen to Mr. Ye''s advice"!


    "No, father and mother are still in their hands, sister. At this time, we have no right to bargain!"


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    He was nervous. Therefore, at this time, he really didn''t think too much, just thinking about how to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Sikong Guyue''s relaxed heart was seen by Sikong Wen, and then became tough again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you don''t cherish the last opportunity!"


    He was very angry. Before he lost his temper, everything was easy to say, but after he lost his temper, everything became hard to say


    Sikong Guyue wanted to do it, but she thought of Ye Qianzhong''s combat power and easily killed the Black Messenger. Maybe so many of them will become a painful price for encircling Ye Qianzhong!


    She wept because she didn''t know what to do.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, Si Kongwen immediately ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong started, and he hit Si Kongwen quickly and flew out.


    The rest were killed.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the power of ascending the dragon!"


    When the powerful dragon rising power was issued, they rushed up immediately. The twenty people were swept away by the dragon rising power.


    The rest didn''t have the courage to rush up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Sikong Guyue, "do you still want to kill me now?"


    "Sorry!"


    Sikong Guyue collapsed.


    "Sister!"


    Seeing that he covered his injured body, Si Kong Wen shouted.


    But Sikong Guyue said to Ye Qianzhong, "kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong was just ready to fight, but at this time he said, "OK, I can help you!"


    "Huh?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at him puzzled.


    He said, "Si Kong is an old friend of mine!"


    "You are chilling my heart and his heart by doing so."


    "For his sake, I''ll help you once, but I hope you don''t be so impulsive again."


    The two brothers and sisters feel guilty. At this time, they are full of debt. Maybe they made a mistake from the beginning. If they told ye Qianzhong the truth from the beginning, such a thing might not have happened.


    Now that such a thing happened, Sikong Guyue knew that the gap between her and ye Qianzhong could not be healed anyway.


    Everything has become so imperfect.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong with tears: "will you forgive me?"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    No matter what the Sikong family does, their starting point is to save their parents and their people. If they only curry favor with the Tang clan to kill Ye Qianzhong from the beginning, ye Qianzhong will never forgive them


    But now ye Qianzhong chose to forgive them.


    At this time, they were ashamed.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how do you contact Tangmen? Where did they kidnap your parents? "


    "We don''t know. They just said, let''s take your head to the West Bridge outside the city. When they come back to inspect the goods, they will release all the members of our Sikong family after confirmation!"


    Sikong Guyue said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s easy to do. I pretend to be poisoned by you, and then you send me to the West Bridge. It depends on the situation!"


    "Good!"


    The two brothers and sisters nodded immediately.


    At night, the two brothers and sisters with four or five martial artists pulled ye Qianchong to the West Bridge.


    At this time, there was a lone sail beside the West Bridge. On the lone sail sat an old man who seemed unknown, but his eyes were firm.


    When he saw the two brothers and sisters coming, he said, "you''re half an hour late!"


    "There''s no way. The Dragon King is so easy to kill. We tried our best to poison him!"


    Sikong Guyue immediately responded.


    "Oh? Is it? What about his head? "


    The old man asked them.


    Seeing that Sikong Guyue opened the carriage, pale ye Qianchong lay in the coffin they had already prepared.


    The old man came to the coffin and said, "what we want is his head. What do you mean by getting his body? If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid he''s not dead! "


    Suddenly, the two brothers and sisters were frightened.


    Seeing that Sikong Wen was about to speak, but Sikong Guyue took the first step and said, "it''s too urgent, so we didn''t cut off his head. If you don''t worry, you can cut off his head now!"


    Sikong Wen was frightened. He was afraid that the old man would cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head, so all the plans were exposed.


    But at this time, the old man looked at the two people''s sincere eyes, and when ye Qianzhong confirmed that there was no problem, he said: "since it is cooperation, we should trust each other!"


    "Now please come with me! Take the coffin and bring it to you. How do we deal with your family has the final say?


    The old man said immediately.


    But Sikong Wen said, "didn''t you promise us to kill the Dragon King and release my Sikong family?"


    He was angry, but the old man ignored it.


    He said, "all this is arranged by the Deputy sect leader. How to decide? We have no right to decide or intervene!"


    "OK, we''ll go with you!"


    Sikong Gu Yue said coldly.


    The old man smiled strangely.


    At this time, he said, "don''t blame me. After all, although people have been killed by you, maybe he is just a fake body!"


    "Are you doubting us?"


    Si Kongwen was angry again.


    "It''s normal to doubt!"


    The old man said coldly.


    The two brothers and sisters didn''t say anything. Although they showed their anger on the surface, they were very happy at the bottom of their heart because their goal had been achieved.


    They knew that the old man would not cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head, but there were also uncertain factors, because the old man did not know ye Qianzhong''s physical characteristics.


    After all, in this age, appearance can deceive people. It''s really too simple to change a person''s appearance. They keep Ye Qianzhong in order to be strict with their real body.


    The two brothers and sisters, with two men, carried Ye Qianzhong''s coffin to the Gufan, and then the old man rowed the Gufan and disappeared by the West Bridge.


    Under the dark night, there was some thick fog in the water. About dawn, the old man said, "here it is!"


    The two brothers and sisters suddenly woke up. Sure enough, there were green mountains around. They ordered people to lift Ye Qianzhong''s coffin.


    Then he entered a dark cave.


    The cave is guarded outside and inside. Generally speaking, there are more than 50 people.


    Inside the cave, they saw the tied Sikong family.


    "Mother!"


    "Father!"


    The two brothers and sisters wanted to rush up, but they were stopped.


    At this time, the old man said, "after seeing our sect leader, you will naturally meet them!"


    They were helpless, but they had to act according to plan at this time.


    Then, I came to the hall of the cave. Above the hall is a hole connecting the sky. The light from the above shines brightly here.


    At this time, when the coffin was put down, he found a black robed warrior sitting above the hall, surrounded by poisonous insects.


    He is Tang Tiande, the former deputy head of Tang clan. He is Tang Tianzhong''s younger martial brother. Their names all bear the word "heaven". It doesn''t mean that they are brothers and have no family relationship.


    Because these names were given to them by the ancestors of the Tang clan.


    Tang Tiande is terrible. His face is covered with poison bags like tumors. He looks terrible, but he is very calm.


    When all the poisonous insects around him got into his robe, he got up and said, "two young men, have you done what you promised me?"


    "See for yourself!"


    Sikong Guyue said immediately.


    Tang Tiande immediately walked down, and then waved his big hand, and the coffin was opened. When the coffin was opened, ye Qianzhong was exposed in front of him.


    Dead and smelly, few people would doubt that he pretended to be dead.


    At this time, Tang Tiande opened his sleeve and saw a tattoo, which was a dragon.


    He said, "it''s definitely the Dragon King!"


    "Ha ha! Tang Tianchong, Tang Tianchong, you''ve been pressing me under your feet and finally died in the hands of this boy. You live in shame. "


    "But you are just a brute force guy. You should use your brain at the critical moment!"


    Tang Tiande laughed proudly.

 Chapter 299

    "Or vice sect leader Yingming! Oh, no! It''s the sect leader. The old slave''s mouth is cheap. It''s time to punch his face! "


    The old man who picked up two brothers and sisters immediately hit himself in the face with two mouths.


    "Ah ha ha ha!"


    Tang Tiande laughed wildly.


    At this time, he said: "doing things depends on my brain. For example, I use my brain to kill the guy who killed Tang Tianzhong!"


    "So, you learn something. What era is it? We should keep up with the times and make continuous progress!"


    "Don''t always think that Tang clan''s poison art dominates the world!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people hurriedly agreed.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue said, "Tang clan leader, since we have done it, should you release the Sikong family?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Tang Tiande laughed wildly.


    He said, "put it away? I''m not Tang Tianzhong''s fool. You Sikong family can''t live! "


    "You have broken your word!"


    Si Kong Wen shouted when he saw it.


    "In this age, promises cannot be easily fulfilled. Boy, you''re still too young! "


    In an instant, Sikong Gu Yue and Sikong Wen saw that they didn''t have a taste in their hearts. They could only say that ye Qianzhong predicted very well. It was really so!


    She said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Somebody, cut off the head of the Dragon King and take it back to the old ancestor. As for the Sikong family, kill them all!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people are about to start immediately, and the two brothers and sisters are on alert.


    But just then, the coffin suddenly burst, and ye Qianzhong flew out of the coffin, and then slapped Tang Tiande, who was closest to him.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Tiande snorted.


    Because his internal power was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent, he immediately flew backwards.


    At this time, he shouted, "so you''re not dead!"


    "Of course not. Do you think I''m dead?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "But you obviously have body spots on your hands, which is no doubt with the four!"


    Tang Tian said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered: "no one understands the dead better than me. I just climbed out of the dead!"


    "Would you believe it if you didn''t look like it?"


    Tang Tiande shouted, "good, good, good! You''re making your own calculations! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your praise, you Clowns of Tang clan. Tang Tianzhong''s death hasn''t alerted you. You dare to plan on me even more!"


    "Today is your death!"


    "Also want to see if you have that ability!"


    "Good boy of Tang clan, set up the array!"


    Tang Tiande shouted.


    "Yes!"


    A group of Tangmen warriors immediately arranged an array to surround ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the two: "you find a chance to save your people and give it to me!"


    "Good!"


    Without the slightest nonsense, they immediately killed the Sikong family.


    "Want to save people? No way! "


    Tang Tiande rushed to them immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started. He took out the supreme magic sword and cut it down with a sword. If Tang Tiande didn''t dodge quickly, he might be killed by Ye Qianzhong with a sword!


    At this time, a group of Tangmen warriors rushed up to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t have the slightest nonsense.


    He immediately chopped it up.


    Four or five people were killed instantly when the sword Qi fell.


    "Poison array!"


    Tang Tiande shouted.


    They threw powder at Ye Qianzhong, and poisonous insects on the ground surrounded Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, ye Qianzhong killed Tang Tiande with a sharp sword.


    Tang Tiande''s strength is not weak, but he is far from Tang Tianzhong''s level. He thinks he can take over Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique. However, he suffered a heavy blow before ye Qianzhong''s sword technique fell.


    I have to say that the killing power is really frightening.


    He covered his wound and was about to adjust his body method. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong had killed him again.


    The old man beside Tang Tiande moved and killed him with a poisonous palm print to poison Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong''s sword technique is faster.


    Two swords in the air.


    Then, the old man was stiff in place. His eyes were full of incredible, but his eyes wouldn''t turn. Then his body burst open immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is only one person, but he takes the absolute initiative among these people. No one can help him.


    "What a terrible sword technique. No wonder Tang Tianzhong will bleed in this boy''s hand! It seems that we can only outwit! "


    Tang Tiande was shocked in his heart because ye Qianzhong''s sword technique was so terrible that every move was the sharpest symbol.


    With such strength, no one is afraid of death.


    Ye Qianzhong kills around in the crowd. He really comes and goes freely. Wherever he goes, there must be corpses flying all over the sky.


    There are only more than ten Tangmen martial artists left at this time. More than ten people have been killed by Ye Qianzhong. They are afraid to collide with Ye Qianzhong.


    The poison technique they are proud of is very relaxed in Ye Qianzhong''s view. It is obvious that ye Qianzhong has experience against Tang clan poison technique.


    At this time, the Sikong family was rescued and killed Tang Tiande''s disciples with Ye Qianzhong.


    Tang Tiande sees the situation unfavourably.


    At this time, he quickly ran up the Tiankeng.


    But how could ye Qianzhong let him go and immediately cut him with sword Qi. In an instant, Tang Tiande uttered a cry of despair.


    The wailing indicates that he has fallen.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that when the war was over, a rainbow like halo appeared over the sky. The halo was very beautiful and fascinating.


    The halo enveloped the leaves and came thousands of times.


    At this time, the master of Sikong''s family immediately reminded: "Mr. Ye, hide from the seven color miasma of Tangmen!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shouted by him from this psychedelic.


    Seeing the Tang clan''s seven color miasma running towards him, ye Qianzhong wanted to avoid, but he didn''t seem to have that chance.


    At this time, Sikong Guyue, who was not far away from him, rushed up and pressed on ye Qianchong.


    "Sister!"


    "Daughter!"


    They drank, but it was too late.


    Because the Tang clan''s seven color miasma has fallen on Sikong Guyue.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was dull. He didn''t expect that at the most critical time, Sikong Guyue saved him in this way.


    Although he saved him, Sikong Guyue was poisoned by this strange poison.


    There are three wonders of Tangmen, peacock gall, rainbow seven color malaria (Tangmen seven color malaria) and thousand poison seal, all of which belong to 100 poisons, even if ye Qianzhong has an invincible system.


    But it can''t avoid these three strange poisons.


    Si Kong Gu Yue''s face darkened for a moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "why save me? There is only one life. Why did you abandon yourself and save me? "


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is sad.


    However, Sikong Guyue said, "I''m sorry, please forgive my willfulness. There is only one life, but I''m willing to save you!"


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Ye Qianzhong is also very sad.


    Sikong Guyue said, "everyone says I''m cute. This time I''m not stupid, because I love you. I can give everything, including my life!"


    Instantly, Sikong Gu Yue fainted.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do at this time, and his heart was aching.


    A group of Sikong family rushed up and cried bitterly.


    Sikong Guyue is the daughter of Tianjiao of Sikong family, but the final outcome will be so tragic. No one knows why she did so.


    Maybe it''s true to have love in your heart.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong woke up in a daze, and the Sikong family was very sad.


    Seeing Sikong Gu Yue lying there quietly, they cried bitterly, even Sikong''s master.


    As for Sikong Wenjian, he was silent, but everyone knew that when he lost his sister, he had collapsed and his life seemed to be incomplete.


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was a perfect ending. He got rid of Tang Tiande and saved the whole Sikong family.


    But I didn''t expect to fail one day.


    He couldn''t accept the answer, so he had been in the Sikong family these days and didn''t leave. He felt guilty in his heart.


    The past vanished. He didn''t have much contact with Sikong Guyue, but Sikong Guyue left the most profound impression in his heart.


    He used to think that if he had a relationship with a woman and didn''t marry or forget, he owed that woman


    Of course, it doesn''t count to make an appointment in a bar or entertainment.


    But now he knows that this is not the case.

 Chapter 300

    For example, in this incident, he owed Sikong Guyue too much. Even though there was no relationship between them, from the moment Sikong Guyue jumped on him.


    He owed Sikong Guyue the most precious thing, that is life.


    A woman who doesn''t know much but gives her life to him is great, but at this time, the debt has surpassed the greatness.


    Ye Qianzhong was confused. Even though the Sikong family didn''t investigate him, he was still so uncomfortable.


    Sikong Guyue left him forever.


    At this time, Si Kongwen came over and said to him, "drink?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "drink, of course! Give me the strongest wine! "


    "Well, there are plenty of spirits and fine wines in Sikong family. You can''t have fun here. Go and drink in my wine cellar. I have collected a lot of fine wines for so many years!"


    "Good!"


    They came to the wine cellar of Sikong Wenjian. I have to say that there are a lot of good wine here, almost all kinds of wine. The wine here is at least worth tens of millions.


    Because these wines are all old-fashioned wines. If you take out any jar, it can sell at a sky high price.


    At this time, Sikong Wenjian said, "these wines were once collected by me and my little sister. My little sister is also a good wine person. She once threatened to collect the best wines in the world!"


    "Then have a good drink on her wedding day!"


    "But unexpectedly, she will never taste such good wine in her life."


    Say it! Seeing that he dried his tears, Si Kongwen had to say that seeing things and thinking of people is such an example.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s fulfill this wish for her. We are her closest people!"


    "Come on! Have a good drink! "


    Sikong Wen saw that he handed a jar of wine to Ye Qianzhong, who immediately opened it, and then drank it like water.


    Sikong Wen sighed: "good wine, but I''m not willing to show weakness!"


    He also picked up a jar of wine and began to drink.


    This time, the two drank. In a daze, Si Kongwen immediately said, "Ye, Mr. Ye, you, you know? Little sister, I only like one man in my life. This, this man is you! "


    "Hahaha, I know. If I can do it again, I won''t give up her!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "It''s too late!"


    Si Kongwen immediately fell drunk.


    Ye Qianzhong fainted, holding a jar of wine, and then said, "I''m fainting. I''m not willing to show weakness. I despise you and am ashamed to be with you!"


    He kicked away Si Kongwen, who was as drunk as a dead pig, and then picked up a few bottles of red wine and began to drink again. Even if it was blended, he would not be afraid.


    After all, this time, he just wanted to get drunk.


    I don''t know how much I drank. Anyway, his stomach couldn''t hold it. Then, ye Qianzhong fainted and fell down.


    At this time, he vaguely heard Sikong Guyue calling him.


    But the next moment, he was as drunk as a dead pig.


    The next day, Sikong Wen saw that he had not awakened, but ye Qianzhong had awakened. He wanted to drink the wine that could be drunk for a year or even a lifetime.


    But there seems to be no such wine in the world. Even if you are drunk unconscious on the first day, you still have a clear mind the next day


    He took Sikong Wenjian out of the wine cellar and took a breath of fresh air.


    Sikong Guyue has been buried behind her favorite villa.


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at her tombstone, then turned and left. For him, staying here will only add sorrow.


    At dusk, ye Qianzhong came to the Sikong family.


    When he saw the Sikong family leader, he apologized to the Sikong family leader and said, "I''m sorry if it wasn''t for me! Maybe! "


    He couldn''t say the next words anyway.


    At this time, the master of Sikong family said, "Mr. Ye, this matter has nothing to do with you. Thank you for saving our Sikong family!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, she won''t die in vain. Tangmen, I must be destroyed!"


    Ye Qianzhong has been cruel, and he is bound to destroy Tangmen.


    Sikong family is excited. Yes, Tangmen has inflicted too many heavy losses on them. Every time they look back, it is a scene of despair.


    If Tang clan doesn''t die, they can''t feel at ease.


    However, to guard against the Tang clan, ye Qianzhong has ordered the Qianlong hall to guard against the Tang clan in Sichuan and Shu at any time. Once the Tang clan has something to do, inform him as soon as possible.


    Later, he left the Sikong family. After returning to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong closed himself. Yes, this time he only closed himself.


    At this time, he took out the purple jade in his hand. He thought that the purple jade had been obtained from the two brothers and sisters of Sikong family.


    Now, he plans to use this purple jade to improve his strength.


    He opened the five spirits array.


    The so-called five spirit array is to place the things needed for spiritual power in five places, and then cultivate them. The effect of cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    He got the five spirit array from the emperor family. He had thought about getting it before, but he delayed it because there were too many things.


    This time, it can be used.


    Therefore, he spent five days and finally arranged the five spirit arrays. After that, he entered the array and threw a steady stream of spirit power from five places.


    The cycle of spiritual power is not wasted while it is for him to practice. I have to say that this is definitely a good thing.


    Next, he began to practice in it. About ten days later, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes. He absorbed too much spiritual power, and his power rose in a straight line.


    Even soaring, but when he is finally poor, even though he can continuously improve his strength, that realm can not be understood sitting down.


    Therefore, he had to go out of the customs. After going out of the customs, he took back the five spirit array. He was thinking that if one day there were enough superior spirit materials.


    Then arrange a maximum array in the Qianlong hall, so that the whole disciples of the Qianlong hall can benefit from it.


    But at present, this wish can not be realized. A lot of problems are in front of him, and the spiritual material is a gap.


    This time, his strength became stronger, because at this time, he was already the man at the peak of the emperor. If you want to step into the emperor, you still need to understand from the battle.


    He was surrounded by those who stepped into the emperor, Li Ruoxin, and Shun lie, the head of the emperor family. They were all the martial artists who stepped into the emperor.


    As long as he stepped into the emperor, he would dare to challenge the dragon group God of war.


    However, at present, breakthrough has become a difficult problem. It is not enough to have power without understanding.


    But it is the most difficult to understand. Some people can''t understand the essence of that realm in their whole life. Therefore, they can only stay where they are.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t think he is a person who stands still. He thinks it''s definitely a matter of time before he can break through.


    "Boss, you''ve been closed for more than ten days. Several ladies have come to see you!"


    Dragon war said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    It''s not that he was indifferent to his women, but he hasn''t recovered from the Sikong family. Now his mood is as painful as ever.


    He also wants to relax for a few days and meet his women at his best.


    Dragon war was instantly embarrassed, because he found that the whole person had changed since the boss came back last time, and he couldn''t recognize it. It seemed that the boss had changed into another character.


    Is this still the wretched boss before? Intuition told him, obviously not.


    But he said again: "yes, boss, Mrs. Chen will linger outside your closed door almost every day. I can see that she worries a lot about you these days."


    What he said about Mrs. Chen is naturally Chen Meiying.


    Leaf thousand heavy say: "she!"


    Then he never said it again.


    "Yes, she will cook meals on time and wait for you almost every day. I''m afraid you''re hungry. It''s a pity that she didn''t wait for you!"


    "She will deliver the food soon!"


    Long Zhan was moved and said that although it was none of his business, he was at most a passer-by, but even passers-by, there were times when he was influenced.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, and the warm current surged in his heart. He said, "then I''ll find her!"


    "No, boss, she''s already here."


    Dragon war said flatteringly.


    Ye Qianzhong gave him a hard look, and then said, "there''s nothing for you here. It''s cool and stay!"


    "I''ll go now, hehe!"


    The dragon war immediately flashed away. It was called a sharp one.

 Chapter 301

    Chen Meiying came over with a beautiful food box in her hand. There are ye Qianzhong''s favorite dishes in it. She can always think of Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled with her.


    Then they sat in the pavilion. At this time, Chen Meiying said to Ye Qianzhong, "are you better?"


    "I''m better. No, I''m fine at all, okay! This time just to shut up! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But Chen Meiying said, "don''t lie to me. This time, your real purpose is not to shut down, but to release your inner depression!"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Chen Meiying found out his mind immediately.


    Now he has no intention of denying it.


    Chen Meiying said, "I know you are desperate this time! It''s a heavy blow, but you must cheer up, because there are too many people behind you! "


    "I know"!


    Ye Qianzhong said lost.


    Chen Meiying helped him sort out his messy hair and said, "here are your favorite dishes! Eat quickly! "


    Without any hesitation, ye Qianzhong immediately devoured it.


    Chen Meiying said, "husband, remember, no matter what happens in the future, we will advance and retreat with you, even if we can''t help you!"


    Ye Qianzhong heard Chen Meiying''s encouragement, and the previous haze was cleared away.


    He said, "no, I want to protect you. God has given me such a beautiful daughter-in-law. It''s my duty to protect you!"


    Chen Meiying smiled happily.


    After talking for a long time, Chen Meiying was ready to leave.


    She did not continue to pester Ye Qianzhong, because she was a sensible woman. She knew that ye Qianzhong was really busy during this period.


    Behind this, he has to bear a spiritual blow.


    Therefore, Chen Meiying needs to give ye Qianzhong time to rest.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Let''s go and have a look at Tongtong!"


    "But, husband, you!"


    Chen Meiying stops talking again. The meaning is very simple, that is, in any case, we can''t disturb Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right!"


    The two walked hand in hand. Chen Meiying said, "husband, I also began to cultivate martial arts, but my progress is very slow!"


    "Take your time. You can''t rush this way!"


    Leaf thousand heavy comfort way.


    Although Chen Meiying was very anxious, after hearing Ye Qianzhong''s words, she thought that she should practice step by step.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw Tongtong from a distance


    Tongtong got tired of it immediately.


    The king of poisonous insects curled up in Tongtong''s arms.


    But Tongtong took it out and immediately bit it on its tail, and the Gu insect King fled immediately


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took a breath. The little witch grew up and got it. Now he wants to know what the Gu insect King''s mood is.


    Needless to say, it definitely collapsed.


    Such a little witch on the stall can only be regarded as bad luck for the insect king.


    At this time, Tongtong played with Ye Qianzhong. Then she seemed very sleepy and went to bed with the Gu insect king in her arms.


    At this time, Chen Meiying said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''m going to listen to your opinion and let Tongtong practice. Even if she is the leader of the Gu family in the future, I won''t refuse!"


    "I have no right to deprive her of her choice!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "you finally enlightened."


    He kissed Chen Meiying on the face. Suddenly, Chen Meiying was shy.


    Ye Qianzhong played with the taste: "I just don''t know if you have any enlightenment?"


    "Where?"


    However, Chen Meiying immediately reflected where it was. She quenched Ye Qianzhong and scolded Ye Qianzhong for being old and immoral.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately, and the whole room was full of war


    The next day, ye Qianzhong didn''t return to the Qianlong hall, nor did he go to find Li Ruoxin, nor did he go to find other women. He just notified him in the wechat group.


    Then he left.


    Now he has reached the power, but he has not reached the state.


    To this end, he was ready to experience, one person, one foot, and then embarked on the road of experience. He studied as an ascetic monk. Five days later, he walked through a desert.


    Hiking in the desert is the desert in the northwest of China. This desert is called the land of death, because once you break into this desert, no one can go out alive.


    But for ye Qianzhong, those so-called thrilling legends are not tenable at all. Who calls him tough!


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong was ready to find a place to bury himself in sand, but his wish was really simple. A gust of wind rolled in, and he was buried in sand.


    He was sleeping in the desert when he heard something in the middle of the night.


    To this end, he put his head out of the sand and saw such a scene.


    These are two people from China''s secret forces.


    A man and a woman, about 100 meters away from him.


    The woman is a little soft, but it looks like the Pan Jinlian type, while the man is a little handsome. They are dressed in white and have swords in their hands.


    At this time, the man suddenly kissed the woman on the face.


    But the woman said, "elder martial brother, you can''t do this!"


    "Why? Younger martial sister, our relationship has come to this stage. Can''t you let elder martial brother taste some sweets? " The man complained.


    The woman said, "no, elder martial brother, how bad it would be if you were caught by other fellow martial brothers and sisters! Don''t wait to go back! Go back and I''ll meet you! "


    But the man said, "younger martial sister, you are timid. Now just relax. The desert is so big. Even though ten people were dispatched from Feijian gate this time, they all acted separately. We can''t meet tonight!"


    "But we should complete the master''s order, that is, find the bloody floating Tu first!"


    The woman is still worried about giving herself to the man.


    But the man said, "younger martial sister, the bloody floating Tu is like a dust in the desert. I can''t find it by you and me!"!


    "Besides, there are too many people looking for bloody floating Tu this time. We just need to protect ourselves. We''d better leave it to the master sisters to find bloody floating Tu!"


    "Would it be too irresponsible?"


    The woman asked.


    "Cut, who can do it! Anyway, I''m still dying, younger martial sister. It''s a beautiful day. Let''s act quickly! "


    The man jumped on it immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is not interested in this affair, but he is interested in bloody floating Tu.


    What is the bloody floating Tu? From the name, it''s an unknown thing.


    At this time, when the woman didn''t refuse the man and was about to be succeeded by the man, suddenly, the fire shone, and they got up in disorder.


    Look at Ye Qianzhong, OK! It turned out to be a group of foreigners, the Pope of Russia, wearing golden cloaks and holding torches!


    Surrounded by them, there were more than ten people.


    Although their accomplishments are not weak, there is no comparability compared with these ten people, because one of them has reached the king.


    The others are all born.


    The Russian Pope is indeed worthy of being a big faction comparable to the Dragon God of war. This faction is enough to be worth the first-class power in China.


    You know, in the underground world, in fact, there are differences between overt and covert. His hidden dragon base and even the seven kings are only overt, but those unknown forces are the most terrible.


    Such forces as the Pope, the dragon group, the God of war and the Holy Family of light are the leaders in the dark.


    And this pair of men and women''s accomplishments are just congenital. Compared with these ten people, there is no comparability at all.


    "Who?"


    The man shouted.


    The leader of the group said, "it turned out to be a pair of dog men and women from the Chinese underground sect!"


    "Presumptuous, we are from the flying sword sect. You foreigners had better not be presumptuous!"


    The man immediately shouted.


    The group ignored him and focused on the woman.


    The first king said, "brothers, don''t you want to have fun? This is fun!"


    He said in harsh Chinese.


    As soon as he finished, several people behind him immediately laughed wildly, while the woman was afraid, and the man drew his sword and rushed up angrily.


    "Flying sword!"


    He shouted, and the sword in his hand flew over. He resisted the flying sword and wanted to kill the head of the rude guy with one sword.


    However, as soon as his flying sword reached Daren''s house, he was caught by the king at once. With a pinch, his flying sword broke immediately.


    In an instant, the man was foolish and afraid. His strongest move was broken so easily by others. It''s OK.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of people began to laugh.

 Chapter 302

    The man was immediately afraid. He didn''t expect that his proud move was easily cracked.


    At this time, the king rushed up immediately.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    The woman immediately took out her sword, but her sword was broken, and the man came up, but he was not the opponent of the king. He was beaten out by the king.


    He fell into the sand and took a big bite.


    The woman was held in her arms by the king and dared not move. Now, as long as she dared to move, the king would pinch her neck without hesitation.


    The man shouted, "let go of my junior sister!"


    "Let go? Then aren''t we busy in vain? Go and greet him! "


    "Yes!"


    He was scolded by the king. His men rushed up immediately and fought with the man. The man was their opponent. After only three minutes of fighting, they were beaten and lying on the ground.


    The man said weakly, "don''t you dare to shoot at my flying sword gate and don''t want to live?"


    "Cut off his fingers!"


    At the king''s command, his subordinates cut off the man''s three fingers immediately.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed.


    At this time, the woman immediately said, "senior brother!"


    The man did not dare to be presumptuous anymore


    At this time, he knelt down and begged, "please let me go and let my younger martial sister go!"


    He knelt down and begged, his face swept to the ground, and the woman was heartbroken and didn''t dare to look at him.


    The king said, "aren''t you happy with each other? Today I will test your love! As long as you kneel down and buckle your head ten times, then I can let one of you go! "


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    The king will make trouble for people. Ye Qianzhong is too lazy to go out. When they play too much, he will go out and see the situation himself.


    Suddenly, the man immediately knelt down, kneeling so that it was called a solemn and stirring.


    His scalp was bleeding, and he finally buttoned his head ten times. I have to say that at this time, people in the line of the Pope began to laugh wildly.


    The king immediately asked him, "you have a chance to live. You can give this chance to your woman, but you must die!"


    "Have you considered who to save?"


    The man immediately looked at the woman. The woman was very sad and even cried because she couldn''t stand this desperate moment.


    The man said, "I save myself!"


    "Senior brother!"


    The woman was shocked. Although everyone was afraid of death at the critical moment, she remembered that her senior brother said she could give her life for her, but what is it now


    Why does this senior brother only want to live at the critical moment.


    At this time, in order to be more exciting, the king immediately said, "in fact, you can have another choice, that is, you two die together!"


    "No, it''s better to live than to die. I want to live!"


    The man said firmly.


    "Elder martial brother, how can you do this? Didn''t you agree to live and die together?"


    The woman said sadly. Until now, she still believes in men''s sweet words.


    But the man said, "younger martial sister, just stay and play with them! I''ll go first! "


    The man got up immediately and fled quickly.


    Just then, the king suddenly bounced the broken sword on the ground, and then ran to kill the fleeing man of the flying sword gate.


    The man was immediately pierced into his body, fell unbelievably into the desert, and then buried in yellow sand. Perhaps, he was doomed to such a fate from the beginning,


    He just foolishly thought he could live.


    Originally, at this time, ye Qianzhong should come out to save his life, but he allowed his women to be insulted, but he only thought of the living people, which was not worth saving.


    At this time, the woman cried desperately, "senior brother!"


    The king laughed wildly, "see? Your little lover abandoned you regardless of your life and death, but he is dead, ha ha ha! "


    The king laughed wildly.


    The woman suddenly broke free and shouted, "I''m going to kill you!"


    At this time, she seemed to have lost her mind.


    As soon as she rushed up, the king slapped her in the face, and then fell to the ground. Then, a group of people rushed up and wanted to take the woman down.


    The king laughed wildly and said, "it''s just a yellow bitch. Let''s have fun tonight!"


    His subordinates were very excited.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was angry because the king was insulting the people of China. He belongs to the people of China. How could he let the king insult him.


    To this end, he immediately rushed out of the sand, then grabbed a handful of sand and flew out.


    "Ah"!


    Suddenly, the group of people wailed over their bodies and found that their flesh and skin were inlaid with sand.


    One by one, they lay on the ground wailing and could no longer care about the woman in front of them.


    The king was shocked and immediately shouted, "who?"


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong came slowly.


    The king said coldly, "who should I be? It''s just a yellow dog. Why? Do you want to learn from your Chinese heroes to save the United States? "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "no, no, no, I don''t appear this time to save the United States, but your little Pope, who dares to insult my Chinese people!"


    "So, have you figured out how to die?"


    But the king disdained: "how do you die? Is it up to you? "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and rushed to him to kill him immediately.


    "Die!"


    The king didn''t see ye Qianzhong at all. He immediately slapped Ye Qianzhong, and then his bones broke and flew out upside down.


    That''s a tragedy.


    He got up hard and said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are not the king 1."


    But ye Qianzhong said, "now I know if it''s too late!"


    The king immediately said, "since you are an expert, it is a complete misunderstanding. Therefore, today''s matter is over. We are the pope!"


    He brought out the pope in one vein in order to frighten ye Qianchong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "is the Pope''s pulse very strange?"


    "I don''t think so. You''re just dogs under the pope!"


    The king was immediately angry. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you stand in front of the Pope, dare you say that?"


    "What dare not!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Give it to me!"


    He immediately ordered his subordinates to rush up with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately cut down the supreme magic sword. Suddenly, a sandstorm arose.


    Driven by his sword Qi, how could his injured subordinates be ye Qianzhong''s opponents.


    When the sword went down, they exploded into blood mist under the bloody moonlight. How terrible it would be.


    Only the king stood shocked in the wind. He knew that ye Qianzhong was strong, but he didn''t know that ye Qianzhong would be so strong.


    At this time, he took out his weapon, the Pope''s blade, and confronted Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was still calm as the wind, but it was so calm as the wind, which made him feel the pressure of despair.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, from now on, you are destined to be the enemy of the Pope, and the Pope will judge you personally!"


    "Really? If he dares to come to China to be presumptuous, I certainly want him to come back! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Die!"


    He rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    At this time, under the blood moonlight, ye Qianzhong chopped the supreme magic sword out. The whole process was less than five seconds, and the speed was quite fast.


    At this time, the weapon in the king''s hand was immediately broken, and he could not bear the pain, so he half knelt on the ground immediately.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with difficulty


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you dare to be rampant now?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you can kill me. Why don''t you kill me?"


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "there''s no such cheap thing. It''s impossible for you to die happily. I said that those who dare to insult me in China will bear the price of despair!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong chopped up with a sword, and suddenly blood flowed.


    "Ah!"


    He desperately covered his shoulder because his arm had been cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop. Instead, he picked up the knife and fell, and his other arm was broken.


    His desperate screams and wails were even more miserable under the bloody moonlight, which verified his sadness.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me!"


    "Kill you? You are too naive. I will torture you to death and let you know the horror of Chinese people. This is the price for you to abuse Chinese martial artists! "


    Ye Qianzhong took out his sword again and cut off his hamstring. Now, he lay directly on the ground, gasping. Looking at Ye Qianzhong, he was desperate.

 Chapter 303

    At this time, he stared at Ye Qianzhong fiercely, with a strong will and no fear, but ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword and slowly walked towards him.


    A sword fixed him in the desert.


    He laughed wildly, "comfortable, you can kill me! I won''t be afraid of you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so hard!"


    At this time, he killed again with a sword. Suddenly, the man wailed and lost his momentum.


    As an old strongman, he has his own way of killing people.


    He can make people suffer 10000 times, but he won''t die. At this time, the king trembled all over. Even if he was as tough as him, he couldn''t bear the torture of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop and cut off again.


    "Ah!"


    He wailed in pain.


    This time, he trembled and said, "please give me a pleasure!"


    But ye Qianzhong joked, "can''t you hold it? But my game has just begun. How can it end so quickly! "


    Then he cut it down again, and then the king couldn''t support it.


    He cursed bitterly, "the Pope is a dog, and I am a dog''s servant!"


    "Scold a little more!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way, again a sword insert go on.


    The king shouted with all his strength, "the Pope is a dog!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cut off his head with a sword, and then said, "if you were so spineless, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much torture!"


    "People now! Even I can''t see through! "


    He said with an old spirit.


    At this time, he went to the collapsed woman and saw him say to the woman, "all nightmares are over, you go!"


    The woman''s eyes were full of blood and immediately scolded him, "why didn''t you show up earlier? If you had appeared earlier, my senior brother would not have died! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. He said, "you don''t give up such a man. Forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!"


    He was ready to leave. Even his sleep was disturbed. He felt too unlucky.


    It''s really bad luck.


    But the woman took her broken sword and killed him.


    "I will kill you to avenge my senior brother!"


    The woman shouted


    So ye Qianzhong was angry. He didn''t kill the man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He even took revenge on himself. Do you really think you have no temper?


    When he was about to rebound the supreme magic sword, the broken sword in the woman''s hand was bounced off.


    When she picked up the sword and knew she was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent, she immediately cut it on her body, and then the woman fell unwilling.


    Although half of the woman''s death is due to herself, ye Qianzhong has no regret or guilt. Such a woman will die.


    Then, just as he was leaving.


    In an instant, he frowned and cut it with a sword.


    Immediately dissolved the invisible sword Qi.


    Then, more than a dozen flying swords ran towards him.


    "Supreme power!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut off the supreme magic sword. These more than ten swords were immediately inserted in the desert.


    Then, more than ten people appeared. They were all people in white clothes and flying sword gate.


    At this time, the first woman shouted, "bold madman, dare to kill the people of my flying sword sect, today you are doomed!"


    A group of people surrounded Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He knew he shouldn''t meddle. If others beat others and sleep on his own, there wouldn''t be so much to do.


    The key is that now every living person really can''t show evidence to prove that he is innocent.


    He said, "are these two disciples of your flying sword sect? They were dead when I shot just now, so you recognized the wrong person! "


    "The ferocious beast is the Russian people! I killed them all! "


    Ye Qianzhong won''t admit the facts just now, but even if he doesn''t admit it, the facts are almost the same. It''s just that there is a deviation at the last moment!


    "Do you really think we are blind? My younger martial sister is closest to you. Dare you say you didn''t kill her? "


    The woman scolded him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately had a headache, so he said, "believe it or not, I don''t have any value in killing them anyway!"


    "They were indeed killed by these Russians! Goodbye! "


    "No, I''ll see you later!"


    Ye Qianzhong is leaving immediately.


    But these people won''t let him leave.


    The woman shouted, "kill him and avenge your younger martial sister!"


    "Yes!"


    More than ten people rushed up to ye Qianchong and surrounded him in the middle. They were holding flying swords and were combining the array!


    Ye Qianzhong stood still!


    The woman immediately shouted, "flying sword array!"


    She was the center. The sword in her hand ran to Ye Qianzhong''s head. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, but the next moment, three flying swords wrapped him at the same time.


    The more than ten flying swords formed a circle around him, which was called a terrible one.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted several times. Finally, he jumped out of the array, and then the group came up again.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you''d better not force me!"


    "Little thief, don''t catch it!"


    The first woman shouted at him.


    In the moonlight, ye Qianzhong finally saw the woman''s cheek, a pair of ancient headdress, especially the hair collapsed next to her eyebrows, which embellished her beauty.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that she is really like the heroine in Xianxia drama. She looks so detached, but she doesn''t lose her charm and is fresh and refined.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is a little grumpy.


    At this time, he said, "I''m right again. Why do you want to arrest me? If you have time to kill me here, you might as well go and consider the on-site countermeasures! "


    "Hum! If I catch you, the truth will be solved! "


    The woman shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that they were hopeless and insisted that they were the murderers.


    At this time, he shouted, "see the real move under your hand!"


    He immediately took out the supreme magic sword and set out quickly.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    "No, get out of the way!"


    The woman immediately said in shock.


    However, it was still a little late. When the dust storm rolled up, a huge dragon shadow appeared and passed through several people. Then several people immediately flew backward and fell hard in the sand.


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t kept his hand, they would have died.


    At this time, he quickly ran to the woman. The strength of the woman was the king. Ye Qianzhong wanted to learn about this fierce woman. Wrong, it should be a woman with personality.


    The woman didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to disintegrate their array in an instant. The first thing in her mind was an expert.


    When ye Qianzhong shook the supreme magic sword and ran to her.


    She quickly raised her flying sword and chose to fight ye Qianzhong.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong bounced her sword out with a sword. The woman''s wrist was aching. She felt Ye Qianzhong''s horror.


    She wanted to reorganize her body method again to resist Ye Qianzhong, but found that ye Qianzhong had pointed the sword at her neck. The woman was frightened in an instant. Their flying sword sect mainly focused on cultivating sword skills.


    But I have never seen such a frightening sword technique. Subduing her is just one move.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to say, "now you can be quiet!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    A group of people said anxiously, but they didn''t dare to rush up. They could only surround Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s best not to rush up, otherwise you can only see her body."


    "Let go of my elder martial sister!"


    A man shouted.


    At this time, the woman said, "step back!"


    "Elder martial sister!"


    A group of people looked at the woman in embarrassment. They didn''t dare to ignore the woman''s life and death. Of course, they wouldn''t. After all, they were united.


    The two disunited people have died in the desert.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    The woman shouted.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people reluctantly stepped down and stood 20 meters away to guard against leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not the murderer who killed your younger martial sister and your younger martial brother!"


    "Hum! At this time, you dare to argue. From today on, the flying sword gate is at odds with you! "


    The woman shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry, but he thought that the woman was still his own hostage, so he immediately said, "what is the flying sword gate! I''ve never been afraid, but please think rationally at this time! "


    "If I did kill them, would I still stand here waiting for you to come to the door? Even if I do kill them and you find out, can''t I kill them? "


    "Why waste saliva here to explain to you? In fact, it''s not so necessary, because I can kill all of you. It''s best not to doubt my strength!"

 Chapter 304

    At this time, the woman suddenly, yes, through the fight just now, she found that ye Qianzhong''s strength was unfathomable, and she was already the king.


    But in front of Ye Qianzhong, he was taken down by a move. It''s not too much to say that he is vulnerable.


    If ye Qianzhong really killed her younger martial sister and younger martial brother, ye Qianzhong can kill them when they find out, because only the dead can keep the secret.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t kill them, but took pains to explain for them. Perhaps, all this is really as ye Qianzhong said. There is no secret.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you can go and see the battlefield yourself! Compare their wounds with those of the Russians! "


    The hostess finally didn''t lose her temper this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "look at you. You''re the most beautiful without losing your temper!"


    "You!"


    The woman was immediately angry, and ye Qianzhong quickly changed his mouth and said, "you continue, you continue! I won''t disturb you! "


    She went to see the bodies of these Russians. Sure enough, the scars on these people were badly hurt by the hegemonic power. Then she saw the leader.


    She found that the man died miserably, almost tortured to death.


    The man died, but her strength had not completely dissipated. She felt the breath of the king, that is, the man tortured to death was a king expert.


    Compared with Ye Qianzhong and her younger martial sister and younger martial brother, it is obvious that the latter has absolutely no such strength to kill the king!


    Ye Qianzhong killed these people.


    Looking at her younger martial brothers and sisters, I found that they all died under their own sword. If ye Qianzhong really wants to kill them, he can crush them directly.


    There is no need to take great pains to cut off their swords and then kill them with their swords.


    Various signs show that ye Qianzhong is not the murderer.


    Her junior sister committed suicide.


    Ye Qianzhong is very patient and plans to spend time with them.


    Then she said, "you chose to act alone regardless of the interests of the group. Now do you know the price? It''s a pity that you can''t afford it! "


    Then she said to Ye Qianzhong, "now the truth has shown that you are not the murderer of them. I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "If only the truth were clear!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, she said, "thank you for killing these murderers!"


    "I have my own principles in doing things. If these guys don''t dare to provoke China, I will definitely hold a high attitude that it''s none of my business!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He didn''t want to avenge them at all, because in this world, it''s not necessary to kill another group of people for them.


    He did so because these people had gone beyond his bottom line.


    The woman nodded. Yes, no one in this world will stand out for irrelevant people, especially in the cruel society of the underground world.


    There is no need at all. If you help others, they may not appreciate you.


    She hugged Ye Qianzhong and said, "my name is Xue Linglong. I owe you a favor today, whether you mean it or not."


    "It will be repaid in the future!"


    "Thank you. I don''t need it. Goodbye!"


    Ye Qianzhong left immediately.


    Seeing the back of Ye Qianzhong leaving, Xue Linglong doesn''t know ye Qianzhong more and more.


    Then, a group of people came forward and asked, "elder martial sister, are you okay?"


    Snow Linglong said, "I''m fine. He''s really a special person!"


    "Elder martial sister, we should take him and avenge them!"


    One of them suggested.


    But Xue Linglong said, "he didn''t kill people, not to mention his strength. You''ve seen it. If he really wants to fight, how can we still live!"


    "This has sounded the alarm for us, that is, do not act alone, they are the consequences of acting alone! You can''t afford it! "


    Being said by Xue Linglong, they didn''t open their mouth to refute, because that''s the truth.


    At this time, Xue Linglong said, "take their things and leave quickly. The bloody floating slaughter will appear. In such a bad desert, we have no choice!"


    "Yes!"


    They immediately came forward and took down their things, and then left.


    It''s Xue Linglong who has been inferring Ye Qianzhong''s identity. Feijianmen is also a first-class force in China. She knows a lot about the news outside.


    But she has never seen Ye Qianzhong.


    In other words, ye Qianzhong is famous in the underground world, but he is very low-key and appears very low-key every time.


    So, if he gives his name, there are too few people who know what he looks like.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the next day. Ye Qianzhong continues to walk in the desert storm. It has to be said that the dead desert is really not calm.


    The day was originally a calm time, but the center of the whole desert was more and more tumbling. Ye Qianzhong knew that he was close to the center.


    Maybe we can get to the center at night.


    At this time, he was sitting in place to rest.


    Suddenly, a large group of people came from the desert. They were all riding horses, driving the thousands of sand waves behind.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether the newcomer is an enemy or a friend. It seems that there should be more than 30 people.


    Just then, two arrows rushed to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged the fatal blow.


    He was very angry. He got up immediately and found that the horse team had surrounded him in the middle.


    I saw a group of people looking at him. Ye Qianzhong said that he had met bandits in the desert.


    The one eyed man at the head said to him, "boy, dare to break into my third master Ma''s territory. You''re impatient!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "this belongs to China. Naturally, it is China''s territory. This is not your territory!"


    "Huh?"


    A crowd of people stared at him angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong stood quietly.


    The only man who saw this man said, "in the desert, who has the power and the site is the one who owns it. Even if it is not my site, then I has the final say."


    "You dare to break in without saying hello to me. You obviously don''t look at me!"


    He took a mountain knife in his hand and shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really don''t see you in my eyes!"


    "Good, good. In the desert of death, how many people dare to talk to me in this tone, boy. Today, let you experience the power of my third master Ma."


    He immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was ready to take action. However, with the howling behind the crowd, Third Master Ma immediately turned around and found that their rear was secretly attacked.


    Although there were only more than ten people on the other side, none of them could resist their killing moves.


    What''s more terrible is that the weapon they used was a dagger. Where the dagger passed, the heads of many robbers were cut off.


    They have the symbol of a dragon on them.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reflected who they were. They were neither the God of war of the dragon group nor the people of their Qianlong hall.


    If his expectation is not bad, this group of people should come from the Canglong special team, the strongest special team in China.


    Canglong special team is the strongest special forces team in China. They are the top whether they fight alone or all.


    More importantly, they know all kinds of military skills, such as hacking and bomb dismantlement, which are just pediatrics. It is said that each of them has their own strength. Each of them is a leader in the military and the team known as the king of soldiers. It has to be said that the strength of the Canglong special team is really strong. Generally, they don''t take action, I didn''t expect to do it today.


    Canglong special corps is definitely the most terrible existence among special forces. Most of the military kings are from Canglong special corps. The strength of Canglong special corps can rank among the top five in the world.


    It is as famous as the seal team of M country.


    Third Master Ma immediately shouted, "I have nothing to do with your military. Why do you want to fight me?"


    The leader said coldly, "you and your people do all kinds of evil and show off their ferocity in the desert of death. Today I will kill the country on behalf of the Canglong special team!"


    Third Master Ma immediately said angrily, "what a good one to eliminate harm for the country. Today you must come and go!"


    He ran to the captain with a mountain knife in his hand.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The captain of the Canglong special team immediately took out his hand and picked up the dagger in his hand, which looked particularly dazzling in the sunshine.

 Chapter 305

    Just then, the Third Master of the horse only felt a flower in front of him, and then the blood beads fell. The Third Master of the horse immediately covered his wound and fell to the ground.


    He looked hard at the man in front of him, but the man didn''t look at them at all except his last struggle.


    More than a dozen people solved the robbers in just a few minutes.


    If it is really strong, it deserves to be called Canglong special team.


    At this time, the man came forward and warned Ye Qianzhong, "not everyone can break in the center of the desert. If you meet us this time, you will be killed by them next time!"


    "If you are sensible, leave early so that innocent people will not lose their lives!"


    However, ye Qianzhong turned and said, "I can kill these robbers without you!"


    Suddenly, when the man looked at Ye Qianzhong, his eyes floated, because he seemed to have an impression of Ye Qianzhong, although he had not seen Ye Qianzhong himself.


    The next moment, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you know me?"


    He was a little confused. Although the Canglong special team was very famous, he did not see the man in front of him.


    But the man said, "I haven''t seen you, but I''ve seen your files from my master, so you''re the Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who is your master?"


    "Zhenyuan!"


    He said immediately.


    Sure enough, it was a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet an apprentice of an acquaintance here. Zhenyuan had a good friendship with him, so he said, "it''s the apprentice of master Zhenyuan. Nice to meet you!"


    "Lord Dragon King, our tent is right in front. Can you go to our camp to talk?"


    He invited Ye Qian again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course!"


    At this time, the man was so ashamed that he didn''t expect to meet the Giant Buddha here. You know, the Dragon King is as famous as his master.


    Moreover, his strength has long surpassed his master.


    Therefore, he gave Ye Qianzhong great courtesy. After all, his master and ye Qianzhong are good friends.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhan Hu!"


    "War Tiger? Is Zhan Jun your elder martial brother or younger martial brother? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Zhan Hu said, "he is my younger martial brother!"


    "I am the eldest disciple of Shifu!"


    Zhan Hu immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "your strength is very strong. I''m afraid it''s not much better than your master!"


    "No, no, how can I compare with master!"


    Zhan Hu said modestly.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "is the Dragon King also here for bloody floating slaughter?"


    This time, for the sake of bloody futu, the captain of the Canglong special team came forward in person. It can be imagined how fierce the competition is this time.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Zhan Hu''s strength has reached the half step emperor. Perhaps he will enter the emperor''s gate faster than Zhenyuan!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in short, I''m not here for bloody slaughter. This time, I''m mainly looking for opportunities for breakthrough!"


    "Is the dragon king ready to break through the emperor?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. You know, ye Qianzhong was already the emperor of the dominant party before. This time, he looked for a breakthrough opportunity to break through the emperor.


    Such progress made him feel afraid. You know, he is now working hard to break through the emperor, and it seems to be ethereal.


    A person younger than him should start preparing to break through the emperor. Such strength is really shocking. He finally knows why Ye Qianzhong is such a monster.


    Worthy of being the Dragon King, the Dragon King scares the whole world.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it, just nodded.


    Zhan Hu is even more desperate. It''s true that people are more popular than people.


    At this time, he congratulated Ye Qianzhong: "then I wish the Dragon King in advance that he can break through the emperor in this adventure!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "By the way, what kind of thing is bloody floating Tu? Why do so many experts compete for it?"


    He wanted to know why the bloody floating slaughter was so tempting.


    Zhan Hu said, "the Dragon King doesn''t know anything. The origin of bloody floating Tu is very big!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him curiously.


    He said, "in the early Middle Ages, there was a Chinese ascetic monk who was going to travel all over the world to the west to obtain a higher Dharma!"


    "But on the way, he saw people wailing everywhere and robbers and villains rampant. In that era, it was not this era, and no one would take care of it!"


    "At this time, there is a tangled question in the ascetic monk''s heart, that is, whether to save these people! But he has vowed not to kill! "


    "Therefore, in breaking the precepts and saving the people from fire and water, he doesn''t know how to choose!"


    "Later, he felt that monks were still obedient to the Dharma. Therefore, he ignored what he saw and heard along the way, and only went to the west to obtain a higher Dharma and pray for detachment as soon as possible!"


    "Later, he met the highest and deepest Buddhist monk in the West. The monk could help him get through the bottleneck of Buddhism, but the monk didn''t choose to help him in the end!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    Zhan Hu said, "because the eminent monk said that you have missed the opportunity to understand the high-level Dharma!"


    "At that time, the ascetic monk was very puzzled. He was learning the contents of the Buddhist scriptures all the way from small to large, and did it according to the contents!"


    "It''s also a person who respects the Buddha. Why was he abandoned by the Buddha at the last minute."


    "Later, the eminent monk gave him the answer that the Buddha Dharma was meant to universal life and save all people from water and fire. He obviously could save these people all the way, but he didn''t do it!"


    "For this reason, he was abandoned by the Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong was fascinated. Although he was not interested in Buddha, he wanted to hear the story.


    Then, Zhan Hu said: "the ascetic monk returned in frustration, but he was obsessed with the Buddha. He felt that these people were responsible for his inability to fly and condense Buddhist relics!"


    "For this reason, he became a demon monk. Along the way, whether robbers, villains or innocent people were killed by him!"


    "At the last moment, he realized what Buddhism is, but it was too late to turn back. For this reason, he ended his life!"


    "The bloody Buddha is his relic, a relic with strong demonic nature."


    "He sealed himself in the desert of death forever!"


    After being finished by Zhan Hu, ye Qianzhong knew that the bloody floating Tu had such a big origin. It''s really not simple.


    However, he thought that the ascetic monk was sad enough, because he believed in Buddhism too much and did it completely according to the meaning of Buddhism, so he couldn''t become a Buddha.


    Ask the shadow area in his heart.


    Although this is just a legend, the bloody floating slaughter really exists and is not simple.


    None of this can be changed.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said: "this time, the competition for bloody floating slaughter is indeed some pressure, because there are too many people, are you ready to compete?"


    Zhan Hu respectfully said, "Lord Dragon King, as long as the bloody floating Tu doesn''t fall into the hands of outsiders, we will give up the competition!"


    His meaning is obvious, that is, if the bloody floating slaughter falls into your hands, we don''t have the ability even if we want to compete!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so it is!"


    "Don''t worry! I''m not interested in bloody floating slaughter. After all, it''s a loser''s thing, but I can help you! "


    After all, the Canglong special team is also a soldier of China. Ye Qianzhong never thought not to help them.


    Zhan Hu hurriedly said, "thank you, Lord Dragon King. Don''t worry. After competing for the bloody floating slaughter, we can lend you the bloody floating slaughter for three days!"


    "Three days later, or when we go back to work, just give us the bloody floating slaughter."


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to help them. You know, it is said that the Dragon King is a proud man. Unexpectedly, he was so happy this time.


    It seems that the Dragon King who doesn''t look at anyone is false.


    The two are discussing. According to the time, a few days ago was the day when the blood moon condensed. Tonight is the most intense night of the blood moon, and the blood floating Tu may also be born tonight.


    Therefore, they are studying how to snatch the bloody floating slaughter.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has seen the people involved in this competition at present, he has the strongest strength, but he can''t be careless.


    After all, he knew what it was like to capsize in the gutter.

 Chapter 306

    After such a discussion, they have decided to start. Now they are 30 kilometers away from the center of the desert.


    After it was getting late, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go!"


    Zhan Hu took his team of more than ten people and set out with Ye Qianzhong. Although it is only around 8 p.m., there are at least four hours before the birth of bloody futu.


    They were on their way for half an hour at most.


    And they went too early to ambush.


    There will be a confrontation tonight. They are not ambushing all the enemies, but the last ones.


    When we arrived at the center, it was extremely calm. It can be said that the desert was raging outside, but it was surprisingly calm here.


    There seems to be no wind, let alone wind and sand.


    They lay in ambush in the sand.


    Sure enough, the moon came out at this time, and there was a blood moon floating in the sky. The smell of blood was very strong, because there was blood gas floating in the air.


    Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword can''t help it. The supreme magic sword likes this environment best.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong can control it.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, a team came. Ye Qianzhong was right. This team was Xue Linglong with her younger martial brothers and sisters.


    She said, "it''s windy and dusty outside, but it''s surprisingly calm here. It seems that the bloody floating Tu is about to be born!"


    "Elder martial sister, what should we do now?"


    Asked her younger martial brother.


    Snow Linglong said, "ambush!"


    But as soon as she had finished, a group of people came.


    Xue Linglong turned around and saw that it was a group of ascetic monks. Ye Qianzhong was shocked, because one of these ascetic monks had the strength of the emperor.


    Although he is not a high-level emperor, he is also an expert.


    At this time, the leading ascetic monk said to Xue Linglong, "little friend, I''m empty. This bloody floating butcher was originally the property of our ascetic monks'' ancestors. Please quit!"


    But Xue Linglong didn''t eat it at all. She said, "who says it''s the thing of your ancestors? Besides, even if it''s the thing of your ancestors, can it be proved to be yours now?"


    The empty door didn''t speak, but was sitting in place with his people chanting scriptures. It seemed that the external things had nothing to do with them.


    Originally, this was the end, but then another group of people came. Sure enough, many people came tonight. These people are the martial artists under the Pope.


    It turned out that another king led the team. It seems that the Pope has two hands ready for the same vein.


    But there are more of them. There are a full 20. It can be said that among the forces present, their number is the largest.


    "Get out of here!"


    The first emperor shouted.


    But no one listened to them. In an instant, when several people were about to start fighting, the empty door said, "you all have to compete for the bloody floating slaughter. In that case, there is a virtuous person to live in!"


    "Good, old bald donkey!"


    The king laughed wildly.


    They had the largest number. Therefore, they were very arrogant. The empty door frowned, but they didn''t say anything.


    Zhan Hu said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, it seems that tonight is very lively!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! It''s really lively, it''s really a trouble! "


    That empty door is a trouble.


    But at this time, the empty door said, "don''t friends hiding in the sand come out to say hello?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. You know, they hid well. Even ye Qianzhong told Zhan Hu about his hidden power in advance.


    I didn''t expect to be found.


    He had to get up before he found that two people were drilling out from behind the other desert mountain.


    "Sure enough, we are ascetic monks. We hide so well that you found us!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless and almost exposed.


    "It''s the twin rangers of the western regions. Come and join the fun!"


    Said the empty door.


    Ye Qianzhong, a twin ranger in the western regions, has never heard of them, but he feels that their strength is not simple. They are both kings.


    Their individual strength may not be as strong as Xue Linglong, but it is certain that their combined combat power may not be able to defeat them.


    One of the Gemini said, "we''re not here to join the fun. We all know that. Of course, we''re here for the sake of the bloody floating Tu!"


    Sure enough, tonight is a restless night. Everyone is not good.


    Finally, at midnight, the blood moon in the sky suddenly threw a blood column of light, when the blood column shone down.


    The whole desert was dyed red. At this time, a ball of blood cells the size of a basketball came out from the deepest part of the desert, and the blood color light was shining.


    "It''s a bloody floating butcher!"


    Xue Linglong immediately shouted.


    "Rob!"


    The king under the Pope immediately ordered his people to start looting, and he took the lead in running for the bloody floating slaughter.


    "Dare you!"


    Kill the empty door immediately.


    The empty door is an ascetic monk with great strength. The king felt great pressure. Therefore, he gave up chasing bloody floating Tu.


    The bloody butcher was held in his hand by the empty door.


    But he became the loss of public anger.


    Because he is being besieged by four experts, he is the emperor. Although the emperor''s strength is strong, he is not a high emperor and can''t completely get rid of the gap.


    Therefore, he was besieged by four people. Even if he was emperor, he might not be able to withstand it.


    Therefore, he could only choose to leave the bloody floating slaughter in the desert, and then the four forces started the worst war.


    "Array!"


    Xue Linglong began to fight with the people in the same vein as the Pope.


    Although there are many people in the papal line, they are not Chinese forces. Therefore, they have been suppressed by the three forces!


    Miserable, really miserable.


    The battle continues. The empty door and the Gemini Ranger run away with the king. The king is not an opponent at all. They can only fight and retreat.


    At this time, when Zhan Hu saw the bloody floating slaughter in the desert, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, shall we grab the bloody floating slaughter?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyelids jumped. He said, "wait, be careful!"


    Although Zhan Hu was crazy, he listened to Ye Qianzhong and resisted the temptation.


    While they were fighting, one of the Gemini Rangers immediately ran to the bloody floating tu. taking advantage of this gap, he took the bloody floating Tu in his hand.


    He laughed wildly and said, "the bloody floating Tu is mine, it''s mine, big brother, let''s retreat!"


    As soon as he spoke, a powerful blood mark was cut off. He didn''t know it, and his body was cut in half.


    Such a scene shocked all kinds of experts.


    They really didn''t expect such a scene.


    "Brother!"


    The remaining twin Ranger cried sadly, but it was too late. His brother had been cut in half.


    The four forces stopped fighting and looked ahead. They wanted to know who could kill a king with one move.


    Zhan Hu was puzzled and trembled in his heart. If he really went up just now, he might not end much better.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and saw Ye Qianzhong say, "it''s a blood clan!"


    Instantly, the War Tiger thrilled, and the blood clan even joined it.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Qianchong''s voice fell, he found that this group of people had been surrounded by a large group of blood clan experts. At least there were hundreds of blood clan martial arts people, killing them in number.


    Moreover, if you can kill a king with one move, will the strength of the blood clan be very poor? It''s impossible.


    The four forces are surrounded. They look bad and are guarding everything around them.


    Ye Qianzhong felt his eyelids jump. He thought it was his illusion. Unexpectedly, he was really a blood race, a haunting race.


    They even came from the Far West for the bloody floating slaughter. It seems that the bloody floating slaughter has a great temptation to them. Otherwise, they would never be so grand.


    Tonight is destined to be a night of killing and cutting. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. The Yellow finch is really not an ordinary yellow Finch, but a blood family.


    The super race in the underground world, blood clan, the power of blood clan, ye Qianzhong has experienced it. He doesn''t know whether the blood clan is the Lord or the first generation this time.


    But whether it is the emperor or the early generation, it has proved that it will not be so smooth to rob the bloody floating Tu tonight.


    Fortunately, they haven''t revealed their identity yet.


    At this time, the bloody moonlight became more and more dazzling. It looked like hell.

 Chapter 307

    At this time, a blood clan leader came. He was different from other blood clan people. These blood clan warriors were all western classic suits.


    But he wears very old clothes. If we trace the origin of this dress, we can trace it back to at least 300 years ago. Indeed, he is an ancient blood warrior.


    Judging from the dress and the hierarchy of the blood family, ye Qianzhong immediately concluded that this was a prince, that is, the early blood family.


    This is one of the highest levels of the blood clan.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the blood prince was terrible and not weak. At that time, they joined hands to kill the king of darkness.


    "Dirty vampire, I killed you!"


    There was only one of the twin Rangers left. He immediately ran to kill the blood prince.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Empty door quickly shouted, but it was still a step late.


    Because he has killed the blood prince.


    At this time, a blood fog suddenly appeared in front of the blood prince. He was shocked and couldn''t get close to the blood prince, or even move at all.


    Then, the blood prince took his hand, easily clasped his neck, then stretched out his long fangs and ran down his neck.


    "Ah!"


    Let the twin Ranger scream, but then he completely turned into a mummy, and then he was thrown to the ground by the blood prince.


    For a moment, everyone took a breath. Even Zhan Hu and ye Qianzhong, who were hiding in the desert, were shocked.


    Kill a king with one move. This blood prince is too terrible!


    "Kill!"


    The blood prince had no superfluous nonsense and immediately ordered his subordinates to kill him.


    Many blood clan warriors attack with all their strength.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    Xue Linglong immediately shouted.


    The people of the three forces are now united against this large number of blood clan fighters.


    However, the blood clan has the body of immortality. Even if they attack with all their strength, they are also suffering. They are not the opponents of these blood clan warriors at all.


    "Lord Dragon King, what should we do?"


    Zhan Hu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    With such appalling combat effectiveness, even the war tiger is scared.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wait!"


    As long as the warriors of the three forces are caught by the blood clan warriors, all of them are sucked dry by the blood and become completely mummified.


    After Xue Linglong killed four blood clan warriors with great power, she looked at her fellow disciples, and two of them were killed by the blood clan prince.


    She was immediately angry and ran to kill the blood prince regardless of her fear.


    "Kill!"


    "Flying fairy outside the sky!"


    Xue Linglong shouted.


    The flying sword in her hand broke down three flying swords to surround the blood prince.


    She personally blessed the greatest strength she could, but the three flying swords stopped when they reached the blood prince.


    It doesn''t seem to move at all.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xuelinglong took a breath in her heart.


    At this time, she increased her strength, and the three flying swords were very close. At this time, the blood prince roared, and her three flying swords broke in an instant.


    Xue Linglong was frightened. There was a great difference in strength between her and the blood prince.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The empty door shouted and ran to the blood prince''s back.


    One by one, they surrounded the blood prince.


    But the blood prince shouted, and the empty door was hit by him and flew out immediately.


    As for Xue Linglong, it was even worse. She was directly shocked by the power of the blood prince and immediately killed her blood.


    The blood prince''s strength can not be provoked. They are by no means opponents.


    At this time, the blood prince killed again. He took the initiative to kill Xue Linglong. Xue Linglong got up and quickly retreated, but her speed was much worse than that of the blood prince.


    He was pinched around his neck immediately.


    The empty door tried to bombard the blood prince''s head.


    Unfortunately, his strength was much worse, and he was torn off his arm by the blood prince.


    "Ah!"


    Even ascetic monks cannot bear the price of despair.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly set out at this time. He took out the supreme magic sword and jumped out of the desert.


    The blood prince immediately reacted, but he was still a step late. With the sharpness and sharpness of the supreme magic sword, ye Qianzhong immediately cut off his three fingers.


    And hurt his body.


    The blood prince was angry. She left the dying snow Linglong and looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong confronted him with the supreme magic sword.


    Xuelinglong and Kongmen were shocked when they saw Ye Qianzhong. They had been here for more than an hour, but they didn''t find Ye Qianzhong in the desert.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong hides his strength too well.


    Whether the emergence of Ye Qianzhong can save the situation, Xue Linglong and empty door don''t know.


    But at this time, they have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They are not the opponent of the blood prince at all.


    At this time, Zhan Hu hesitated and killed him. He took his Canglong special team to fight with this group of blood clan warriors.


    The blood prince said to Ye Qianzhong, "your strength is not weak, Terran boy, you are qualified to fight with me!"


    A stream of blood floated in his hand, and a blade came out. The blade looked sharper in the light of the bloody moonlight.


    This blade is very strange, like a crescent moon. It is the most special weapon Ye Qianzhong has ever seen.


    "Blood moon blade!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He finally knows who this blood prince is, Prince blood moon!


    One of the early generations of the blood clan, Prince XueYue is a higher race of the blood clan and a royal family among the blood clan.


    Such strength, I''m afraid, can also be ranked in the top five in the blood clan.


    The blood moon blade in his hand is the blade that made him famous. He didn''t know how many light saints he killed with the blood moon blade.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would go out in person. Since he saw the power of blood clan, he ordered people to look up information about blood clan everywhere.


    The prince of blood moon is naturally in his data.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the prince of blood moon!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Terrans in the East should know my name. It really surprised me. Since you know that I am the prince of blood moon, you dare to be an enemy with me. Are you looking for death?"


    The prince of blood moon joked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t care who you are. This is my Chinese territory. You rashly take your blood clan warrior into my Chinese territory and kill my Chinese people, which is provocating me!"


    "Really? When my blood clan wakes up, what are you in China? "


    Prince XueYue obviously didn''t pay attention to China.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the sword in my hand will teach you how to be a man!"


    The prince of blood moon disdained to kill, and the blade of blood moon in his hand was waved incisively and vividly by him.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and made a move with him. They immediately withdrew.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    The empty door was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong that he didn''t lose in the face of the invincible Prince blood moon.


    Xue Linglong now knows that there is such a big gap between her and ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong came again waving the supreme magic sword.


    The four forces are struggling against this group of blood clan warriors.


    The prince of blood moon suddenly read the spell, and the terrible spell was echoing. Ye Qianzhong, who was going out with all his strength, turned pale after hearing the spell.


    It is also the art of blood clan sacrifice. He has been fighting with blood clan for more than two days. He knows the horror of sacrifice.


    Sure enough, when the spell was read out, the blood moonlight shone on the blood moon blade.


    The breath of the blood moon blade expanded rapidly, and everyone was out of breath.


    People can obviously feel that their blood gas is losing, including Ye Qianzhong. All the blood gas is condensed on the blade of blood moon.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "the sword of chaos devil!"


    A huge sword Qi separated from the supreme magic sword and ran to the blade of blood moon.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the place where Prince blood moon was located exploded.


    Everyone was surprised and thought that ye Qianzhong''s move could kill Prince XueYue, but ye Qianzhong knew that although his move was powerful.


    But he can''t kill the prince of blood moon. The purpose of this move is only to destroy the sacrifice of the prince of blood moon and reduce the power of the blade of blood moon.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly turned pale, because two bloody swords rushed to his head at the place of the explosion.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank to resist the two bloody swords.

 Chapter 308

    "Dang!"


    He was knocked out by the two bloody swords.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm is numb. Fortunately, it is a supreme magic sword. If it is an ordinary sword, it will be cut off if it is hit by these two bloody sword Qi.


    Although his body was strong, he could never resist such a terrible sword.


    He just got up from the desert, and the prince of blood moon came up again.


    Kill him as fast as you can.


    Ye Qianzhong can only resist passively.


    The blood moon blade of Prince blood moon is terrible. The shaking sword Qi dazzles Ye Qianzhong.


    After one hit, ye Qianzhong was injured. He was hit by the blade of blood moon. The blood dripped down his hand, and the atmosphere became very terrible.


    Xuelinglong trembled, and the vacuum showed a desperate expression.


    Even ye Qianzhong can''t resist the killing move of Prince XueYue. Tonight is destined to be a desperate day.


    Prince blood moon looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly. With the blessing of blood moonlight, both he and his blood moon blade became very powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong gets up hard and uses the nameless sword technique.


    With the aim of being quick, accurate and cruel, the nameless sword launched the strongest battle with Prince XueYue


    Prince XueYue was not in a hurry, because in his world, ye Qianzhong could see these moves clearly and deal with them without being passive.


    He chopped it with a bloody moon blade.


    The sword Qi wandered through the desert and cut the desert into a crack.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly reversed his body method to avoid this terrible sword Qi.


    Almost before he was frightened, the prince of blood moon had arrived at his side.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect this move to be so fast.


    The blade of blood moon came to his throat.


    Although he dodged fast enough, he was scratched in his throat. If he hesitated for another second, his throat would be cut off.


    In front of the blood moon blade, even if he has the body of King Kong, it is in vain.


    Ye Qianzhong covered his injury and was really terrified.


    Prince XueYue joked, "Dongfang boy, if you have only this fighting power, you really let me down."


    He began to ridicule Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s more than that. I won''t let you down!"


    At this time, he put the supreme magic sword in front of him, then held his left hand on the blade of the supreme magic sword, dragged it back, and his palm was cut by the supreme magic sword.


    The blood was quickly absorbed by the supreme magic sword.


    "What is he doing?"


    Xue Linglong doesn''t understand in her heart. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would fight by self mutilation at this time. Is he stupid?


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong is not a fool. There must be his reason to do so.


    Sure enough, after the supreme magic sword absorbed his blood, the sword body became brighter.


    The original ordinary magic sword was full of sword Qi after absorbing his blood. In an instant, the sword Qi became stronger and threatened everything around.


    The sword Qi of the supreme magic sword collided with the blood gas of the blood moon blade. Many blood clan warriors not far from them were cut off by the two sword Qi.


    "Artifact?"


    The prince of blood moon was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword was also an artifact.


    At this time, Prince XueYue didn''t hesitate and ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword and cut it off.


    "Dang!"


    The two artifacts collided and sent out strong sparks. After one blow, the prince of blood moon looked at his blood moon blade and found that there was a gap in the blood moon blade.


    A gap the size of a grain of rice.


    Moreover, at this time, his blood moon blade was shaking, which belonged to the shaking of fear and submission, and the prince of blood moon was shocked.


    Since his birth, his blood moon blade is synonymous with sharpness and invincibility. It has cut off countless artifact and drank the blood of countless powerful people.


    But this has never happened.


    The blood moon blade was afraid. The artifact had its own unique character, including the blood moon blade. After one move, the blood moon blade was afraid.


    Prince XueYue didn''t believe all this. For this reason, he shouted, "play tricks!"


    He forcibly calmed the frightened blood moon blade, and then ran to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qianda drank and raised the supreme magic sword to its peak.


    "Touch!"


    The two swords collided.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the cracks on the ground expanded, and the dust storm rolled up ten meters high like the waves of the sea.


    You know, the ten meter high sandstorm is all sand!


    "Go back!"


    The Russian king shouted.


    He has never seen such a strong killing move in his life. These sands fall. Unless it is the king, all the martial arts below the king will be buried.


    A group of people, including blood clan warriors, are retreating in confusion, because the destructive power caused by the battle between the two people is no longer what people can do.


    Even a nuclear bomb cannot do such damage.


    When the sandstorm fell on the ground, countless warriors were buried.


    The residual power swept through the people, and the warrior who was weak and left late was immediately cut off by the residual power.


    About ten minutes later.


    All the people reacted from the shock just now. They climbed up the mountain made of sand and looked at the place where they were.


    They found that they were maintaining the way they had just fought and glared at each other.


    Then they jumped.


    The prince of blood moon raised the man of blood moon and was going to attack ye Qianchong again. However, at this time, the blade of blood moon in his hand changed.


    "Click!"


    In an instant, the blade of the blood moon broke into two halves, and the prince of the blood moon spent it in shock.


    He really didn''t expect that the blade of blood moon, which accompanied him all his life, was broken.


    "No, no way! My artifact will break! "


    Prince XueYue said reluctantly that he didn''t believe all this, but it was not an illusion, but what happened.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you really think the blood moon blade is the strongest artifact? You are wrong. In the supreme magic sword, no matter what kind of artifact it is, no matter how legendary it is, it will be cut off. It can''t escape the end of being cut off! "


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    The blood moon Prince drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let you know what a real artifact is!"


    With his loud drink, in an instant, the power of the rising dragon wrapped him forward. At the end of the power of the rising dragon, it was the sharpest killing move of the supreme magic sword.


    "Ten steps and one kill will leave no trace for thousands of miles!"


    He quickly passed through the blood moon Prince''s body, stood behind the blood moon prince, and turned his back to the blood moon prince.


    "Ah!"


    The prince of blood moon screamed and half knelt on the ground for nothing else, just because his body was pierced and pierced by the supreme magic sword.


    The people were shocked, and they were happy at the same time, because ye Qianzhong finally defeated Prince XueYue.


    After defeating Prince XueYue, their lives were saved. Otherwise, Prince XueYue would not let them go.


    Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword drops blood, which belongs to Prince blood moon.


    He said blandly, "you lost!"


    Prince XueYue was unwilling, but he had to admit this reality. He did lose.


    But at this time, he said, "yes, I lost, but how can you understand the strength of my blood family? Today, no one wants to live!"


    The prince of Blood Moon said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "do you still have the power of a war?"


    Prince XueYue said coldly, "do you think your sword can save the whole situation? You''re wrong. You can''t figure out the strength of my blood family!"


    "Sacrifice!"


    He immediately shouted


    With his loud drink, dozens of blood clan warriors moved. They ended their lives one after another, and then condensed a drop of crystal blood from each blood clan.


    "Life essence blood!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    This is the uniqueness of the blood clan. He once learned about life sacrifice in the data, that is, when the high level of the blood clan is in danger, the warrior of the bottom blood clan must not hesitate to offer his life essence.


    Then save the high-level injuries. Although a drop of life essence blood will not play much role, so many life essence blood gathered together, it is definitely a force that can not be ignored.


    You know, life essence is the whole of every blood clan warrior, including life and power. When so many forces come together, that is to kill.

 Chapter 309

    All the blood essence of these blood clan warriors fell into the body of Prince XueYue, and his wound recovered in the blink of an eye.


    Everything became so restless that the Quartet was almost desperate.


    Because the strength of Prince blood moon is terrible.


    All they rely on now is Ye Qianzhong.


    Rao shiye Qianzhong was not calm, and Prince XueYue looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said calmly, "even if you return to the peak again, I can hit you again!"


    "Really?"


    Prince XueYue said disdainfully.


    At this time, he shouted, "the prince kneels three times!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand. He didn''t know what the prince meant by kneeling three times.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Prince XueYue knelt down to Ye Qianzhong. No one would think that he begged for mercy to Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t look like a person begging for mercy.


    At this moment, everyone turned pale. A huge blood shadow appeared in the sky. The blood shadow fell and the leaves turned pale.


    The blow overwhelmed him.


    It''s really desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong inhaled hard and tried to disintegrate the killing move of Prince XueYue.


    The first kowtow didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong. At this time, Prince XueYue kowtowed again. On this kneeling, ye Qianzhong felt desperate.


    His body was rattling and his bones were breaking.


    "No, we must go up to help Lord Long Wang. He can''t support this pressure!"


    Zhan Hu had sharp eyes and said immediately.


    But no one dares to come forward. Vacuum and xuelinglong are powerless, because they have run out of oil and the lamp is dry. It doesn''t mean to recover.


    As for the Russian king, he can''t be trusted at all.


    Zhan Hu was angry and immediately came forward, but at this time, ye Qianzhong said hard, "don''t come up!"


    "My Lord!"


    Zhan Hu doesn''t understand, but he can feel Ye Qianzhong''s discomfort.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t bear his pressure!"


    A group of people don''t know what to do.


    Ye Qianzhong raised the supreme magic sword, his pressure was much less, and his listless body revived again. Although the recovery was small, it was at least easier than just now.


    Prince XueYue disdained and said, "you can resist my two kowtows. It seems that your strength is good. Unfortunately, you can''t resist my three kowtows!"


    This time, he kowtowed again.


    The blood shadow in the sky also knelt down. One third of Ye Qianzhong''s body fell into the desert in an instant. The pressure he was under did not come from the prince of blood moon.


    But from the blood shadow behind the prince of blood moon. This blood shadow is his biggest stumbling block.


    Ye Qianzhong''s pressure increased. At this time, he seemed to see hell waving to himself.


    He tried to get up, but the blood shadow behind the prince of blood moon became stronger and stronger.


    This is not only pressure, but also has a powerful curse, which is stripping his life.


    Ye Qianzhong suffocated. At this time, he was about to be killed by Prince XueYue.


    "My Lord!"


    Zhan Hu said angrily. If he could, he wanted to go up and bear the great pressure with Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the strength.


    His strength is still too weak after all.


    Xue Linglong is also very nervous. Although she had a misunderstanding with Ye Qianzhong, there is nothing after the misunderstanding is solved. It is certain that if ye Qianzhong didn''t come to the rescue.


    She has been killed now.


    Before she owed Ye Qianzhong a favor, now she owes Ye Qianzhong a life.


    Therefore, she stood up hard and said, "we have a skill of flying sword gate called transmitting power through the air!"


    "What he needs is strength. We work together to transmit strength to him!"


    Vacuum nodded immediately. Zhan Hu couldn''t wait.


    The Russian king didn''t want to waste his power at all.


    Zhan Hu shouted, "if you don''t cooperate with us, no one will want to leave alive today. This space is imprisoned by Prince XueYue. You think the conservative power is useful!"


    "Yes, if you want to die, you''ll sit and wait to die!"


    Snow Linglong said coldly.


    The Russian King finally made up his mind to help.


    "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? Little friend is fighting with his life and saving us with his life. Even if we pay our life, we should let him live!"


    Vacuum said immediately.


    At this time, Xue Linglong said, "listen to my command and line up in a row!"


    In an instant, everyone of the three forces lined up.


    Then she said, "you send power to me!"


    Everyone knew that most people passed all their power to Xue Linglong.


    Snow Linglong stretched out his orchid finger, and a force like water was running through the air with thousands of leaves.


    With the help of this external force, ye Qianzhong, who was already about to die, became energetic. He tried his best to get up from the desert.


    "The guy in the way!"


    Prince Blood Moon said coldly.


    As soon as he clapped his hands, the blood shadow in the sky went down. In an instant, the people flew out upside down and were all dying. After all, they couldn''t bear this force.


    If the prince of blood moon hadn''t put his strength on ye Qianchong, I''m afraid no one would survive.


    "The rest is up to you!"


    Xue Linglong''s eyes are blurred and she is about to faint.


    Zhan Hu is also very unwilling. Unfortunately, now he doesn''t even have the strength to get up.


    With this power, ye Qian is as heavy as a fish in water.


    The prince of blood moon kowtowed again. Even with the power of curse, ye Qianzhong still stood still, because he was no longer afraid of this power.


    He can now fully resist this force.


    He shouted, "blood is evil all over the world!"


    The blood evil world is the original skill of the supreme magic sword, which is the combination of murderous Qi and blood Qi, in which magic Qi accounts for the guiding part.


    This sword can definitely be called the supreme magic sword.


    Because only demons have so much power.


    As soon as the blood ghost came out, the blood shadow in the sky jumped restlessly.


    "What is this?"


    The prince of blood moon couldn''t believe all this, because his dedication was shaking.


    It is clear that he and ye Qianzhong are not martial artists of the same level, but ye Qianzhong can repeatedly inflict heavy losses on him.


    Because half of Ye Qianzhong''s foot has stepped into the emperor, he can almost break through the emperor, so his strength is almost the same as that of Prince XueYue.


    The bloody ghost Tiansha immediately separated from the supreme demon sword and ran away to the blood shadow in the sky.


    The blood shadow in the sky wanted to break this power, but unfortunately, he underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s move, which bombarded him with an overbearing and fierce move.


    The blood shadow broke immediately.


    When the blood shadow was broken, the original strongest pressure around dispersed in an instant, and there was a feeling of seeing the sun again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hit it.


    "Ah!"


    "Poof!"


    Prince blood moon.


    This blow to him was the source, and his source was hit hard by Ye Qian.


    The blood disappeared completely.


    "Succeeded!"


    Everyone was happy. Although they couldn''t even exert their strength at this time, they were very happy. At least Prince XueYue was defeated.


    Ye Qianzhong went to Prince XueYue because he was not sure whether Prince XueYue was really killed by him. In his opinion, once the origin of the warrior was hurt.


    So even if you don''t die, it''s not far from death. It''s impossible to give full play to your combat effectiveness. It''s equivalent to the second heart of a warrior.


    If the warrior is a car, then the original force is equivalent to the engine. Even the engine was cut off by him, then the prince of blood moon should be immortal and disabled.


    He approached step by step. When he was about five meters away from the prince of blood moon, the prince of blood moon suddenly got up and fought with a bloody force.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit hard immediately, flew out upside down and lost half his life.


    The sudden change made people fall into despair again. They didn''t expect that such a change would happen at the last minute.


    They really can''t imagine what the prince of blood moon lives on and why he still has such a powerful power.


    It was found that Prince XueYue had two tusks, blood sucking tusks, which was his original face. His blue eyes and blood sucking tusks were absolutely the embodiment of terror.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling. Why is the blood clan warrior so special.


    He jokingly said, "are you very unwilling? Even the source has been cut off by you, and I can still survive?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "yes, but I know the answer now. The answer is bloody floating Tu!"


    "What?"


    People turn pale. What does this have to do with bloody floating Tu.


    Prince XueYue jokingly said, "yes, you are very smart. You found the reason in such a short time, but you are not smart enough!"


    "Because bloody floating Tu is my second origin! Ha ha ha! "

 Chapter 310

    People can''t imagine that the bloody floating slaughter has become his weapon. I have to say that this time I really fell into despair.


    At the moment of suffering heavy damage, ye Qianzhong had never felt such a great murderous spirit, although the murderous spirit in the supreme magic sword was more terrible.


    But after all, it''s a magic sword, but it''s not normal for people to have such a murderous spirit. It''s really the masterpiece of the ascetic monk.


    The ascetic monk died in the sofa and humiliation, so the murderous spirit is not only general murderous spirit, but also powerful resentment.


    Ye Qianzhong feels endless pressure. Why does he fail every time he wants to win? He is unwilling.


    Unwilling, he felt that his bottleneck had loosened, and the Empire seemed close at hand.


    There is no doubt that this is a happy moment, but the occasion is wrong. Breaking through here is completely looking for death.


    Prince XueYue killed again.


    Ye Qianzhong attacked quickly, but when he attacked, his body changed, and the loose bottleneck made him unable to go all out.


    This is true despair.


    "No, you''re going to break through!"


    Empty door said in shock.


    Breakthrough is a good thing, but it''s still the same sentence. There are not many occasions, places and time. It''s either early or late, but it''s at this juncture.


    There''s no one.


    Prince XueYue also found the change of Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he was more interested. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong was already a dead man.


    "No, we have to create time for little friends!"


    The empty door shouted.


    At this time, he and only a few remaining ascetic monks began to chant Buddha.


    As soon as the Buddhist sutra rang, the original murderous Prince XueYue was affected and could not fight ye Qianzhong wholeheartedly.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Prince XueYue really didn''t understand what was going on.


    Then a worse scene appeared. The bloody futu in his body was about to leave his body. It seemed that he felt the resonance of the Buddhist scriptures.


    He is exerting all his strength to try to stabilize the bloody floating slaughter.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is seizing the time to break through. Yes, every minute and second now is in a hurry. He wants to break through before Prince XueYue recovers.


    Prince XueYue struggled for a long time. At this time, he was powerless, but he noticed Ni Duan.


    He shouted, "you bald donkeys dare to disturb my mind. I''ll let you die!"


    He rushed to the empty door.


    Several people in the empty gate turned pale and wanted to avoid it, but they could not avoid it, even if they could not avoid Prince XueYue in their heyday.


    Just before Prince XueYue arrived at them, a figure came quickly.


    "Touch!"


    He resisted the attack of the prince of the blood moon.


    Prince XueYue was shocked. Empty door and others opened their eyes and found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong calmly resisted the prince of the blood moon. Under the light of the blood moon, he looked more terrible. Now, his momentum is terrible.


    This is the sign of entering the emperor.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Zhan Hu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he was able to reach the emperor''s combat power before, his state was not enough. The so-called loss is thousands of miles. He is not the emperor. Even if he goes against the sky, he can''t compete with the emperor.


    Prince XueYue said coldly, "even if you break through, it''s just mole ants in front of me!"


    "Really?"


    At the next moment, ye Qian moved again. He chopped it with a sword and raised a blood shadow.


    "Ah!"


    The blood moon prince screamed.


    This time, he really suffered a heavy blow from ye Qian, but it''s not over.


    "Nameless sword!"


    His sharp sword technique was waved down. Every time it fell on the prince of blood moon, the prince of blood moon would make a tragic cry.


    After ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough, he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all.


    "Blood shadow three kowtows!"


    He wants to exert the pressure again.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong reversed and showed his strong dragon claw hand.


    In an instant, time seemed to stop.


    Looking at Prince XueYue again, he found that the bloody floating TU was being held by Ye Qianzhong. He looked at Ye Qianzhong in despair.


    Everyone was completely relieved.


    After the bloody floating slaughter, the prince of blood moon had no power to fight back. Then, the prince of blood moon came to an end in misery.


    But before he died, he tried to make one last attempt to turn ye Qianzhong into a mummy.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong cut off his two tusks with a sword, and the supreme magic sword had been inserted into his heart.


    "What delicious blood, but it''s a pity I can''t enjoy it."


    After the prince of Blood Moon said this, it was dark in an instant.


    Then he fell to the ground and disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. The whole population vomited blood, and then half knelt on the ground.


    "My Lord!"


    Zhan Hu walked up in embarrassment. He held Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the breakthrough just now was in an emergency. In addition, my strength was damaged, and I was eaten back!"


    "My Lord, as long as you live!"


    Zhan Hu said anxiously.


    Now he knows why Ye Qianzhong has been respected by his master before he reaches his age. In addition to his strength, ye Qianzhong has the arrogance of the emperor.


    That is a unique breath that no one can replace. Even if you are at the same level as him, you also want to surrender in front of him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s finally over!"


    However, just then, the dying Russian king suddenly got up.


    He laughed wildly: "hahaha, the last winner is me!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Xue Linglong shouted.


    She didn''t expect the Russian king to hide so deeply. He didn''t help from the beginning, so everything just now was fake.


    The Russian King laughed wildly and said, "of course it''s the bloody floating slaughter. The bloody floating slaughter belongs to the pope!"


    "You are all seriously injured. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Despicable!"


    Xue Linglong shouted.


    But the Russian king doesn''t care so much.


    He walked to Ye Qianzhong with his sword, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong was the biggest threat.


    Even if ye Qianchong has no power to fight back, he will kill ye Qianchong, because he can be at ease only when ye Qianchong dies.


    "Despicable fellow!"


    Zhan Hu was about to come forward, but he was pulled by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "what I hate most is a villain like you, but I can give you a chance now. As long as you put down your arms, I''ll spare you!"


    "Hum, you have become so sick. You dare to bargain with me. If you have the ability, you should get up!"


    The Russian king doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong has fighting power at all.


    He raised his sword and cut it down with a heavy chop.


    However, just then, ye Qianzhong threw out the supreme magic sword with all his strength.


    Immediately inserted into the throat of the Russian king, he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. Then, his life, strength and even soul were drained by the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong got up slowly. He said in a cold voice, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    "I never break my word when I speak!"


    Several people really relaxed. Although they were very embarrassed at this time, the real enemy was dead.


    I have to say, it was a night of deforestation and a night of horror. Almost all of them died here.


    But ye Qianzhong changed their fate.


    Unknowingly, it was daybreak.


    The light of bloody floating Tu also dissipated a lot.


    The empty door said to Ye Qianzhong, "since the bloody floating TU was obtained by Xiaoyou, the bloody floating Tu belongs to Xiaoyou!"


    "Yes, I have no complaints!"


    "Me too!"


    Xue Linglong and Zhan Hu nodded.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, they wouldn''t even have a life. Everyone in the bloody futu is excited, but the heartbeat also needs to be divided and combined, not to mention that heartbeat and greed are two different things.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "since the bloody floating slaughter is the thing of your ascetic monk, it belongs to your ascetic monk!"


    He handed the bloody butcher to the empty door.


    Empty door did not expect that ye Qianzhong would give him such a treasure.


    So he hurriedly said, "little friend, although it''s my ascetic monk''s thing, the treasure should belong to people all over the world. I dare not want it!"


    He will not accept his refusal and reason. The ascetic monk also has his own bottom line. It is not something he works hard for. He won''t want it at all.


    Everyone is pushing away.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have a good way!"


    "Huh?"


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled. They didn''t know what ye Qianzhong''s good method was.

 Chapter 311

    Just when several people didn''t know who to give the bloody floating Tu, ye Qianzhong suddenly threw the bloody floating Tu up, and then he took out the supreme magic sword and drew two swords.


    In an instant, the bloody floating TU was evenly divided into four parts.


    Four are about the same size.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "four in total, one for each of us is just right!"


    Several people were surprised. I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such a move. It''s very fair.


    When four blood colored floating butchers were called to them, ye Qianzhong said, "blood colored floating butchers are not good things. It may affect your mind!"


    "Don''t be confused by it!"


    "Good!"


    The four nodded. Yes, if they were not separated by Ye Qianzhong, the bloody floating Tu might turn them into puppets.


    In the scorching sun, several people walked to the edge of the desert together.


    By the time they reached the edge of the desert, it was already dark. They were not in a hurry to leave, because their injuries were too serious. If they hurried, they might have problems.


    Ye Qianzhong, in particular, is consolidating his strength.


    The emperor is a very magical realm. This realm is also a special realm. It is a watershed for those who inherit the saint and the emperor.


    It can be said that if you want to become a saint, the realm of emperor is very important. If you can''t build a solid foundation, you may not be a saint all your life.


    For the Holy One, ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to expect now. After all, he can''t even stabilize the realm of the emperor.


    Three emperors, five emperors and seven kings.


    This is the division of the global pattern.


    But the emperor never appeared, and no one knows who is the identity of the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong has become an emperor. He doesn''t have much happiness in his heart. Even if he is an emperor, there is a saint on it, not to mention the saint!


    The way of cultivating martial arts is a road that will never end. There is no strongest, only stronger.


    At night, crazy tigers were roasting mutton. Wrong, it should be roast whole sheep, although these mundane things are nothing in the eyes of martial artists.


    But sometimes these mundane things can also give people an absolute atmosphere.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the bright moon in the sky and had thousands of thoughts in his heart. He had as much responsibility as his ability. Although he was stronger now.


    But the enemy is also eyeing.


    Not to mention the God of war of the dragon group and the ancestor of the Tang clan, even if these two Chinese forces are eliminated, he also has several major enemies of the Pope and blood clan in the world.


    He killed the people of these two forces and destroyed their plans. He didn''t believe that these two forces would give up. I have to say that looking at the whole world, he really had many enemies.


    Each is a first-class force in the world.


    The road to war has just begun.


    At this time, xuelinglong came to him.


    Xue Linglong said, "you are the Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King, no!"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly. Although it was only an affirmative word, it was very awkward in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion!


    Xue Linglong immediately laughed.


    She said, "the Dragon King will care about this!"!


    "Of course!"


    Who doesn''t care! That affects reputation. If you don''t care, it''s impossible.


    Xue Linglong said: "in the past, the underground world was completely the news of the Dragon King. I thought the Dragon King was only famous and of average strength!"


    "But now I know that the strength of the Dragon King is in direct proportion to his fame!"


    Ye Qian said, of course, I don''t look at who I am, the most handsome man in the world, but on the surface, he said, "it''s just spread by outsiders!"


    At this time, Xue Linglong said with a smile, "I don''t think so."


    She felt that she had plenty of spiritual power around her, and found that ye Qianzhong had put a unique array!


    "No wonder you recover so fast. You have a magic weapon!"


    Xue Linglong exclaimed.


    This array is completely portable and can be regarded as a top magic weapon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just some small hands, can''t go on the table!"


    "You are too modest!"


    Xue Linglong smiled.


    Ye Qianchong smiled and didn''t say much. It can be said that these five spirit arrays are a profound array. No wonder Xue Linglong will sigh.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "can I recover in it?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Linglong really sat in the array.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He could only say that Xue Linglong completely misunderstood his meaning, but now he seems to have no way.


    You can''t drive people out!


    Therefore, he can only let Xue Linglong practice in the array.


    He himself sat in it. Anyway, the space is not small. There are more than ten square meters, which is enough for two people to recover their strength.


    However, at this time, Xue Linglong was bold. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she would hold herself from behind and kiss herself.


    He hurriedly asked xuelinglong, "what are you doing?"


    Snow Linglong said, "I don''t like to owe others too much. I owe you too much, so I want to repay you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was such a repayment method.


    If it had been in the early years, he would have enjoyed it and even welcomed it, but now he doesn''t need it! He said he couldn''t stand the repayment.


    To this end, he hurriedly said, "no, I really don''t!"


    He pushed xuelinglong away.


    But Xue Linglong said, "are you afraid of responsibility? In fact, no, I don''t need you to be responsible, because everything is voluntary! In the future, we will go our own way! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. What a nice girl! Why did this happen.


    So he pushed Xue Linglong out of the array and said, "I think we''d better have a little distance. We''ve passed that impulsive age, so don''t fool around!"


    "You!"


    Xue Linglong was so angry that she arranged her clothes and said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t understand the customs! You deserve to be alone! "


    Then she left angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong disdained: "am I lonely? My women add up to a truck. Nonsense! Hum! "


    Then he began to close his eyes.


    When it was dawn, ye Qianzhong put the array away, but Zhan Hu and others were already in place and ready to leave.


    At this time, the empty door said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, goodbye. If there is any need in the future, I will go all out!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    Ye Qianzhong also arched his hand.


    Then empty door took his people away from the north. The environment in the North was cruel and ordinary people could not survive, but there was indeed a paradise of ascetic monks.


    After all, what they advocate is to grow up in adversity and break through difficulties, which is the true meaning of ascetic monks.


    At this time, Zhan Hu said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, xuelinglong has left, but she is very angry. Moreover, she asked me to bring you a message. I don''t know what to say!"


    "Speak!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless! Can you stop being so polite? If you''re not a polite person, pretend to be polite.


    But at this time, some of the iron soldiers and tigers were speechless.


    "Tell me!"


    If Zhan Hu were dragon Zhan, Long Yi, or shadow, he would have kicked it up. He would have to face it.


    Zhan Hu said carefully, "she said you are a withered man!"


    Ye Qianzhong was almost out of breath immediately. Is there such a blow?


    If he had known last night, he would have let Xue Linglong know what it means not to. If he were all impotent men, there might not be a normal man in the world.


    Forget it, anyway, what happened last night must be xuelinglong''s impulse. Besides, who can accept this kind of thing at once. After all, ye Qianzhong thinks that he is not a casual person. Being clean is his quality.


    At this time, Zhan Hu said, "Lord Dragon King, I''m going back to recover my life. In addition, the Canglong special team should also strengthen training!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I also want to go back and tell your master that next time I go to the capital, I must talk to him! "


    "Sure to bring it!"


    Then Zhan Hu left with his three or four subordinates. Originally, there were more than ten of them, but they were killed by the blood clan warriors.


    Ye Qianzhong was ready to go back. He thought it was difficult to break through the emperor. He couldn''t do it in two months. Unexpectedly, Prince XueYue succeeded him this time.


    Now that the breakthrough has been made, there is no need to experience again.


    "Go home!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and left the death desert, but the death desert has begun to restore calm, and the bloody floating slaughter that caused the riot has been divided up.

 Chapter 312

    Ye Qianchong embarked on the journey of return. Suddenly, he looked to the north. In this season, there was no one in the north.


    Especially on those cold grasslands, even there are no shepherds.


    He wanted to go to the north and see the vastness of the north. When he was in the dragon group God of war, he had been to the north to perform tasks. Now it has been five or six years.


    Therefore, he went directly to the north without hesitation.


    In three days, he came to the icy prairie in the north.


    There are many ice cubes on the prairie.


    These ice cubes condense together. When you step on them, they will rattle. It has to be said that this is a magical area.


    Ye Qianzhong walks alone on the grassland.


    Witnessed this vast place.


    This time he came to the north not for the feelings of that year, but to go to the north to sharpen his mind. He always felt that his mind was not mature.


    Although it has made a breakthrough in realm, it is still not mature in mind.


    The farther he went into the grassland, the colder it became. He even saw the glacier in the distance. There were no people. Maybe there were a few polar bears.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw footprints in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    He saw a series of footprints. If an ordinary person would not come to this place at all, he must be a warrior.


    Further on is the situation of Russia.


    Ye Qianzhong walked up quickly. He wanted to see who these people were.


    Finally, at night, he finally saw a campfire in the icy forest ahead, and there were two or three tents next to the campfire.


    He approached slowly.


    On the ground, there are three warriors baking.


    Three Chinese martial artists, their skin and clothes are the symbols of China.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand what these people do in such a place where birds don''t shit in this cold season


    At this time, one of the thin martial artists said, "this place is really a ghost place. There are no people! You said, "can we really be strong enough for this treasure?"


    Another man said, "of course, there is hope. The reason why we bypass the waterway and advance from this barren land is that we can certainly get in front of them!"


    "According to this weather, the waterway must be difficult to walk. We can arrive at least five days in advance. Many people go to look for treasures this time!"


    "As long as our three brothers work together, we will be able to win the treasure!"


    Said the silent man.


    The three are chatting, but ye Qianzhong, who is hiding in the dark, doesn''t know what the treasure is. He plans to come forward and ask.


    Then he suddenly appeared next to the campfire.


    "Who?"


    The three were shocked. They were all congenital martial arts. Even if they were not kings, the strength of congenital experts should not be underestimated.


    Ye Qianzhong appeared silently, but they didn''t find it.


    At this time, the three picked up their knives and surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three Chinese friends, I also went for treasures. I just want to go with you!"


    But the three said, "we have enough partners. We don''t need partners, boy. If you know the truth, leave quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the three are Chinese people. Shouldn''t they have some Chinese feelings?"


    But the head man said, "shit, people live for themselves, including us. If you don''t get out quickly, the knife in my hand will be impolite."


    "Brother, what are you doing with him? Just kill him!"


    "Yes, we have one less opponent. Now this boy doesn''t know what to do. Don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    The thin man also suggested.


    At this time, the first warrior''s eyes flashed a cruel color, and he shouted, "do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the supreme magic sword.


    The three came round.


    When they surrounded, ye Qianchong moved. A sword fell, and the knives in their hands fell to the ground in an instant.


    Break in two.


    The three were afraid. They didn''t find out how ye Qianzhong shot, but they at least knew that if ye Qianzhong wanted to kill them, they couldn''t resist just now.


    Instantly, the three quickly knelt down, and any dignity was superfluous in the face of death.


    "My Lord, please let us go. It''s our fault. We are blinded by interests. Please let us live!"


    The three said in horror.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let you live?"


    "Well, please tell me what the treasure you are looking for this time. Don''t try to deceive me!"


    "If you dare to lie to me, I will let your heads fall!"


    Ye Qianzhong released his majesty. Even in the ice and snow, the three sweated. They sweated under the pressure of Ye Qianzhong.


    "No, we absolutely don''t!"


    The head man immediately begged for mercy.


    Now they know ye Qianzhong''s horror. The fact tells them that it is useful to beg for mercy just now. If they didn''t put down their dignity just now, they have become dead now.


    They are very oppressed. They didn''t expect to meet experts in this barren land. Are the experts so worthless now?


    They said, "we are coming for the heart of cold ice this time!"


    "What is the heart of cold ice?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The thin man said, "the heart of cold ice is an attribute that can be integrated into the body. Let your martial arts road be paved with the heart of cold ice!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a strange thing in the world. You know, if you want to have an attribute, you must practice on the secret script from the beginning.


    But he didn''t expect that the heart of cold ice was so magical. It was really a good thing and shouldn''t be missed. He was thinking that when he showed the power of ascending the dragon and became an ice dragon, that kind of stunt not only had great lethality, but also looked good, which instantly improved the grade and quality of ascending the dragon.


    This can be.


    So he asked, "where is the heart of cold ice now?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The thin man was about to speak, but he was glared at by the other two.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong looked at them coldly and released a powerful murderous spirit. The three people were in pain.


    So they hurriedly said, "on the Wanli glacier in the North!"


    They trembled with fear.


    Now ye Qianzhong, who has become the emperor, does have such strength that makes them despair. Although the innate master is not weak, compared with the emperor, it is simply one heaven and one earth. There is no comparability at all.


    "If you dare lie to me, I will let you know what despair is!"


    He glared at the three people. From their frightened expressions, he knew that the three people must not deceive him, and their eyes would not deceive.


    If the eyes of the three people with such fear really deceive him, the psychological quality of the three people is really beyond the average person''s ability.


    For this reason, he believed the three men.


    When the three people looked up again, they found that there was a shadow of Ye Qianzhong and they didn''t know when ye Qianzhong would leave.


    When ye Qianzhong left, the three were relieved. At this time, they were all panting on the ground.


    When they faced Ye Qianzhong just now, they were as terrible as death in hell. They didn''t expect such a strong man to compete for the heart of cold ice.


    At this time, the thin man said, "such a strong man should also participate in robbing the treasure. It seems that our brothers have little chance of winning!"


    In fact, their most conservative view is that there is little chance of winning. It should be said that there is no chance of winning.


    At this time, the leading man said, "although he is strong, there are thousands of miles of glaciers in the north. Who can find the heart of cold ice is not sure!"


    "What''s more, there are experts coming this time. At that time, let them compete with Snipes and mussels to make a profit."


    His tone was arrogant and indifferent. At this time, he had forgotten the pressure given to him by Ye Qianzhong.


    The other two nodded. Yes, there was a chance.


    Because there are many martial artists going to find the heart of cold ice this time. Even if ye Qianzhong is powerful, they think there are more powerful martial artists than ye Qianzhong.


    Although their strength is not strong, it does not mean that they have no chance.

 Chapter 313

    One day later, ye Qianzhong came to the outside of Wanli glacier.


    There are few people here. Ye Qianzhong stands outside the glacier and is not busy looking for the heart of cold ice. Sometimes he looks blindly. It''s better to think about how to find Zhao.


    To the East and South are oceans. The probability of the existence of the heart of cold ice is very low. To the north is the Arctic Ocean, the extremely cold ocean.


    To the west is the Russian inland, thousands of miles of frozen soil, so he moved to the West.


    After looking for a day, he didn''t find the heart of cold ice at all. He suspected that he had been cheated by the three guys.


    At this time, he was sitting on the glacier to rest.


    In a daze, at this time, a small ice crystal fell and attracted his attention. Ye Qianzhong immediately looked up and found that it was a cold lion drooling at himself.


    Ye Qianzhong confronts with the ice lion.


    You have to take out the supreme magic sword to fight the ice lion.


    This is a minor ice lion. Although he is a minor, he is also as big as an elephant, which is not important. What is important is that although he is huge, he is very flexible, especially the ice skate on his body, which makes people shudder.


    The ice lion''s fighting power is very strong. Even ye Qianzhong thinks that he should fight with the ice lion or choose to escape.


    It has to be said that this is a difficult choice.


    However, the ice lion was not murderous, which puzzled Ye Qianzhong. This guy was naive, but he didn''t dare to relax.


    He scolded himself secretly. Even this ice beast was met by himself. His luck was invincible.


    Just when ye Qianzhong was stunned, the ice lion suddenly moved and ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately fell down. When ye Qianzhong was ready to give the ice lion a sword with the supreme magic sword, the ice lion tore his clothes with one claw.


    "I wipe!"


    He finally saw what is called a beast hooligan. The ice lion is a real hooligan. It is clearly a very ferocious beast, but what are you doing tearing people''s clothes


    I don''t think this ice lion has a different hobby!


    This can startle Ye Qianzhong.


    But then he knew what the purpose of the ice lion was. It turned out that he had a bag of pear paste sugar in his clothes.


    The ice lion is devouring his pear paste candy.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. It turned out to be a false alarm.


    At this time, the ice lion was rubbing his thigh.


    Ye Qianzhong''s face is covered with black lines. What does it mean to rub his thigh? Don''t forget, it''s the king of beasts! Do you want to sell cute so shamelessly!


    Then he wagged his tail at him. Ye Qianzhong wondered if he had mistaken a fake lion, which was too funny!


    Then he had no choice but to let go. The meaning was very simple, that was, I didn''t have it.


    Then ye Qianzhong retreated carefully. Now he realized that if the ice lion really wanted to attack him, he might have attacked him just now.


    You don''t have to wait until you do your best.


    The ice lion drooled at him before. It wasn''t to eat him.


    However, the ice lion has been following him. Just follow him! Why not show some dignity of the king of beasts, like Meng Bao, he was also very helpless.


    At this time, he said, "forget it, since you like it, follow it!"


    It is said that the ice lion is the master of the land of the north. Although the land of the north is a barren land, many legendary beasts have been born.


    The ice lion is the best among the legendary beasts.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for outsiders to see, but they are met by themselves. The probability is lower than winning a million in the lottery.


    One man and one beast are walking in the glacier. The ice lion won''t go by himself. What can he do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the ice lion, "little guy, do you know where the heart of ice is?"


    The ice lion danced and even took out his killer mace to roll and sell Meng. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t take this move. He knew that it was too difficult to communicate with this guy.


    He also did not try the next step of communication.


    Walking on the ice, ye Qianzhong felt the breath of several martial artists approaching him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly signals the ice lion to hide.


    Sure enough, just then, on the not too wide ice, four people were attacking themselves back and forth.


    The strength of these four people is not weak, and one of them has the fighting power of the king level.


    However, he was a one eyed dragon. He joked to Ye Qianzhong: "boy, hand over your things and I''ll spare you from dying!"


    The four were also slowly approaching him.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say? These four people started robbery here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have anything else on me. I only have a pair of underpants. Do you want to? If you want it, take it! "


    The one eyed man said coldly, "boy, it seems that you still don''t know the three heroes of Kanto. Today I teach you how to be a man!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "the three heroes of Kanto?"


    He immediately understood who the so-called three heroes of Kanto were.


    Ma Sanye, who was killed by Zhan Hu before, is one of the three heroes of Kanto. In fact, why not say that he is one of the three robbers of Kanto.


    Even in this era when civilization and technology are very developed, the three heroes of Kanto dare to do such activities.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "which of the three heroes of Kanto are you?"


    "You, second master Xu, are also"!


    The one eyed man shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who should I be? It turned out that there were three robbers in Kanto. The robbers dared to be so rampant. It seems that you are too long!"


    His tone changed from plain to cold.


    The one eyed man said angrily, "dare to insult the three heroes of Kanto. Now even if you hand over your treasure, you will die!"


    "Come on, cut off his legs! Cut off his tongue. I don''t think he dares to speak hard! "


    Suddenly, the four surrounded.


    However, when they were ready to kill Ye Qianzhong, the ice lion hiding in the dark suddenly jumped out.


    Immediately pounced on the four


    "What?"


    The four were immediately thrilled and almost scared to death. They were unlucky to meet the abnormal ice lion!


    "Roar"!


    The ice lion roared and shook its tail. The tail shook the past. The four people flew backward immediately. They were hit by their tail and their ribs broke immediately.


    However, the ice lion did not stop and rushed up to bite.


    "Roar!"


    As a blood light floated by and the screams of the four people floated by, they were immediately torn to pieces by the ice lion.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Now he found that the power of the ice lion was probably infinitely close to the white tiger beast of the emperor family.


    At this time, the ice lion licked his lips and wagged his tail at Ye Qianzhong. Such a bloody scene was weakened by the naive appearance of the ice lion.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say.


    Because the ice lion seems to be asking him for credit now.


    He coughed and said, "good performance. When you leave here, I''ll buy you a lot of pear paste candy!"


    The ice lion immediately became active. It seemed that it could not forget the delicious pear paste sugar.


    Ye Qianzhong is making an abacus. A box of plain pear paste candy can make the ice lion use for himself. This business is very cost-effective.


    Although he doesn''t have much money, his money is enough to buy tens of thousands of tons of pear paste sugar. Even if the ice lion can eat one ton a day, it will be enough for hundreds of years.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s own money. You know, the money he earns every year is countless in books. Of course, money is just a number that doesn''t move at all for him.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say to the four unlucky ghosts, "those who get pear paste sugar get the world. The gap between you and me is just a box of pear paste sugar!"


    At night, there is a green light in the sky, which is a rare night view in the north.


    While enjoying the night view, ye Qianchong and the ice lion are walking on the upper reaches of the glacier. One person and one beast seem to walk without fatigue and purpose.


    At this time, the ice lion suddenly tore Ye Qianzhong''s trouser legs. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the ice lion meant. Then he asked the ice lion, "what do you want to express?"


    The ice lion walked forward and kept turning back. Ye Qianzhong finally understood the meaning of the ice lion. The meaning of the ice lion was to tell him to follow it.


    For the ice lion, ye Qianzhong trusted him without hesitation. Therefore, he followed the ice lion forward.


    He doesn''t know where the ice lion will take him, but he knows that where there are ice lions, the journey is not destined to be lonely.


    At this time, he even forgot that the purpose of his trip was to find the heart of cold ice.

 Chapter 314

    About half an hour later, the ice lion entered a cold cave in front of him. Ye Qianzhong chased him and came to the cave. He found that there was a unique cave here.


    From the outside, it was an insignificant hole, but when he entered the cave, he found that the cave was huge.


    It is so huge that it is shocking. Icicles are like a crystal palace.


    This is nothing. A little further, ye Qianzhong found that there are many gemstones piled up here. If these gemstones are taken outside, they will sell at a sky high price.


    No matter which one is priceless, it''s beautiful.


    Even his man is excited.


    However, these gemstones are casually discarded here. In the eyes of the ice lion, these gemstones are just small stones and are of no use.


    At first, ye Qianzhong thought it was just a valuable gem, but now he knew that the gem had more important value, that is, full of spiritual power.


    Last time, ye Qianyi carved the Amethyst chalcedony into jewelry for his woman, but because he was anxious to break through, he used it in the five spirit array.


    This time, he had the idea of these gemstones.


    But he was embarrassed. Even the ice lion had a grudge in his heart.


    However, at this time, everything was floating clouds. Therefore, he immediately picked up a few thumb sized gemstones, but the ice lion was not unhappy at all.


    Even very happy, ye Qian saw this again and picked up nearly 20 in a row. Although there were still many on the ground, he was a little embarrassed at this time.


    After all, these twenty are not a small fortune. Even the ice lion doesn''t mind. The most important thing in life is to restrain greed.


    At this time, the ice lion took him to another place.


    The ice lion was a little depressed when he came here.


    Even the mood is very lost, whining.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand, but when he came to the ice lion, he knew what it meant.


    There are only four or five corpses of the ice lion, which must have been the parents, brothers and sisters of the ice lion before.


    They all died here. Think of the ice lion. It''s very lonely.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly stroked the head of the ice lion. The ice lion curled up here, and ye Qianzhong leaned against it.


    This is really a poor little guy.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, I will be your family!"


    The ice lion was very happy and licked his head intimately.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed, but he didn''t resist at this time. In his words, it''s just that you''re happy. Anyway, I can bear it.


    However, when he looked at these bodies again, he was shocked, even thrilled, and the hearts of these ice lions were hollowed out.


    At this time, he thought of another divine beast, the ice breaking wolf.


    The ice breaking wolf is also a popular divine beast in the north. It is said that this divine beast has sharp claws and can easily break the glaciers of tens of thousands of years.


    Although they are not as powerful as ice lions, they are divine beasts in group combat.


    So it seems that the relatives of the ice lion may have died under the hands of the ice breaking wolf.


    It seems that this and the north are also dangerous.


    The ice lion continued to shuttle through its cave with leaf Qianzhong.


    I don''t know when it appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong with a lot of ice Linghua in its mouth.


    This is not ice Linghua in the secular world, but a rare spirit grass in the north. Every year, when the climate in the north is not too cold in summer, many martial artists will try their best to find ice Linghua.


    Because the temptation of Binglinghua is too great, but Binglinghua is too rare. Most of the martial artists who came to look for Binglinghua died in the north.


    For example, people come to look for it every year, but one person can find it in ten years. That is the miracle among miracles. Binglinghua is not only a super medicine in martial arts


    It''s still a medicine that can bring people back to life. What''s more valuable is that ice Linghua hell is more important than life for martial artists who practice ice attribute.


    There are dozens of beads in such a pile of ice Linghua!


    He really doesn''t know how the ice lion found these ice Linghua.


    It pushed Binglinghua in front of Ye Qianzhong, who only symbolically took a few and put them in his pocket.


    Then the ice lion digested the ice Linghua. It seems that it is not satisfied with the ice Linghua at all. It seems that it is just a barely edible food.


    What is a tyrant? It''s called a tyrant. No, it''s already a tyrant.


    Living in the best palace, eating the best magic medicine and stepping on the most expensive precious stones, he just wanted to say, who else is there.


    Anyway, he can''t compare. If he can communicate with the ice lion smoothly, he will hold the ice lion''s thigh and say, "Shenhao, let''s be friends!"


    Just then, there was a roar outside the cave.


    "Ice breaker!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The originally gentle ice lion was angry at this time. It rushed out of the cave angrily.


    "Little guy, oh no! Big guy, wait for me! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately chased out.


    After chasing outside the cave, he saw the situation clearly. The ice lion was confronting seven ice breaking wolves.


    These ice breaking wolves are not big. I''m afraid the three ice breaking wolves are as big as the ice lion, but they surround the ice lion in an orderly manner.


    Ice breaker wolf is not only ferocious and powerful, but also cunning!


    They all have the special features of the far north. They are covered with spiked ice, especially the sharp claws, which are more than half a meter long.


    No wonder it can easily tear the glacier. In his opinion, this sharp claw can easily tear the skin and flesh of any creature. It''s really terrible.


    At this time, under the roar of the ice breaking wolf king, several ice breaking wolves rushed to the ice lion immediately.


    The ice lion stretched out his sharp fangs with long sleeves and killed him.


    It immediately bit off the neck of an ice breaking wolf, but it was badly hurt and left blood marks on its body. It''s not that it''s stupid. It''s not stupid at all. It knows how to use the time.


    Unfortunately, these ice breaking wolves are too cunning.


    The ice lion continued to fight in the ice. Three of the seven ice breaking wolves were killed by it immediately. Although it was also injured, the injury was nothing to it.


    At this time, suddenly there were two ice breaking wolves running down its head on the glacier, which was to kill the ice lion in one vein!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who had been hidden, went out.


    "Supreme madman!"


    Ye Qianda drank and immediately cut off an indestructible sword Qi.


    The sword Qi slipped and burst immediately. The two ice breaking wolves suffered heavy losses, but at this time, the wolf king left the ice lion and ran to kill him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cut two quick and sensitive sword Qi. The sword Qi fell and the ice breaking wolf king avoided it. After all, its body is too flexible.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. He has seen the big mouth of the ice breaking wolf king.


    However, at this time, the ice lion killed him and bit the ice breaking wolf king.


    The price was that he was torn by the claws of an ice breaker in the rear again.


    Ye Qianzhong was furious and cut off with a sword, and the head of the ice breaking wolf immediately fell to the ground.


    The remaining two ice breaking wolves led by the wolf king roared and howled.


    Ye Qianzhong and the ice lion fought the enemy with all their strength.


    They have a clear division of labor. Ye Qianzhong aims at two ice breaking wolves, while the ice lion confronts the ice breaking wolf king one size larger than other ice breaking wolves.


    This is a cruel war. Ye Qianzhong found out that the combat experience and strength of the beast should not be underestimated when he fought with the beast for the first time.


    In terms of power, the power of the divine beast is much stronger than that of the warrior.


    Perhaps it was the stimulation of the bloody smell that the ice breaking wolf king immediately fought with the ice lion.


    The remaining two ice breaking wolves want to tear the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong cast the supreme magic sword at the fastest speed. The sword Qi fell and the sharp wolf claws fell to the ground.


    Two ice breaking wolves tried to bite Ye Qianzhong to death.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    A huge dragon shadow came out and smashed two ice breaking wolves in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. The reason why he could easily kill these ice breaking wolves does not mean that these ice breaking wolves are very weak.


    On the contrary, their strength is very strong, which is better than the king, but they underestimate the enemy and just want to solve their opponent in a short time. Therefore, ye Qianzhong seized the opportunity and killed him.

 Chapter 315

    At this time, ye Qianzhong helps the ice lion deal with the ice wolf king after solving the problem that there are ice wolves at both ends.


    The icebreaker wolf king was very anxious. Maybe he saw his little brother killed, so he felt helpless at this time.


    The ice lion showed anger at this time. Perhaps its relatives died in the hands of the ice breaking wolf king. It is facing the great enemy of life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to go up to help, but at this time, the ice lion seems to be looking at him angrily.


    There is no doubt that although he does not understand the heart of the divine beast, he knows that at this time, the real battlefield is the ice lion, which wants revenge.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped aside and gave it to the ice lion.


    "Roar!"


    The ice breaking wolf king roared, and then ran to the ice lion as fast as he could.


    Although the claws of the ice lion are not as sharp as the ice breaking wolf king, its bite force is absolutely powerful.


    The ice breaking wolf king''s sharp claws clawed on the ice lion.


    The ice lion gave a cry of pain, which frightened Ye Qianzhong.


    He wanted to help, but at this time, the ice lion was unwilling to show weakness and launched the fiercest attack.


    It bit the ice breaking wolf king''s thigh, but the ice breaking wolf king''s speed was too fast, and it was lucky to get rid of it. The war between the two divine beasts was still so fierce.


    This degree of tragedy is not weaker than a person.


    The ice lion continued to come forward, and then hit the ice. The ice was broken by it and ran to the ice breaking wolf king, but at this time, the ice breaking wolf king moved.


    Although the ice lion is powerful, its speed is not as fast as the ice breaking wolf king. This is also the most worrying place for ye Qianzhong.


    However, the ice lion''s intelligence is far faster than ye Qianzhong imagined.


    In the blink of an eye, it passed through the falling ice, and then bit the ice breaking wolf king''s neck.


    The ice breaking wolf king wanted to break free, but he underestimated the bite force of the ice lion.


    The two beasts struggled, and then the ice broke.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly reminded, but just then, the ice at the foot of the ice lion broke, and then it got stuck in it. The ice breaking wolf king was very proud.


    It was light and flexible and escaped the blow.


    At this time, it is strong and powerful towards the ice lion.


    It seems that the ice lion has become its prey.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do. At this time, he was ready to rush up to save the ice lion. Even if the ice lion blamed him in the end, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    The ice lion is still struggling.


    But what it faces is the mocking eyes of the ice breaker wolf king.


    When ye Qianchong came, the ice lion suddenly spit out a large mass of ice in his mouth, which instantly frozen the ice breaking wolf king.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by this scene.


    He finally knew the difference between divine animals and wild animals. Divine animals are not only powerful, but also understand attribute power, such as the ice lion in front of him.


    The ice lion struggled to break free from the ice.


    At this time, the appearance of the ice breaking wolf king is always fixed in this scene.


    The ice lion rushed up and hit the ice breaker wolf. In an instant, the ice breaker wolf''s body was torn apart and broken by the ice lion.


    Seeing the enemy fall, ye Qianzhong still feels the cry of the ice lion.


    It seems that its relatives fell, which was a great blow to it.


    It was licking the wound and the ice lion was badly hurt.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and said, "you have finally grown up. Your parents and your relatives must be happy to see you smash the enemy with your own hands in heaven!"


    Then, at this time, the ice lion got up and ran quickly.


    Instead of saying goodbye to Ye Qianzhong, he left here directly.


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised, but he didn''t blame the ice lion.


    But he was a little lost. He really took the ice lion as a friend, but the friend left without saying goodbye at the end.


    Perhaps, the ice lion has too much sadness.


    The road ahead still needs to be taken by yourself.


    Although the ice lion is gone, ye Qianzhong believes that the friendship is not over.


    After walking in Wanli glacier for a few days, ye Qianzhong felt the breath of many martial artists. It seems that these martial artists came for the heart of cold ice.


    On the way, he saw the bodies of many warriors. The fight began. If he solved an enemy, there would be less competition. This is the law of survival between warriors.


    The next day, he saw three bodies in the ice. These three bodies were the three people that day. He didn''t expect that the three people also came and died so miserable.


    He looked at the bodies of the three men and left. He had to start towards the front. There was no doubt that he could reach the center at this speed for another day.


    The center of Wanli glacier.


    One day later, ye Qianzhong came to the center of Wanli glacier, where the fighting was more cruel.


    He had just stepped forward, but the entrance in front was blocked.


    Looking at their costumes, ye Qianzhong finally knows which force these people belong to.


    They belong to the Pope.


    The Pope of Russia is in the same vein. Unexpectedly, people from the Pope are also coming to join the fun. Ye Qianzhong feels that it is not simple.


    At this time, the leader said, "the front is the Pope''s territory, Huaxia boy. If you dare to go in, don''t blame us for being rude."


    They moved the Pope out.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "this is a place without a master. It definitely does not belong to the Pope."


    "Hum! The Pope is closing in. If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll cut off your head! "


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stepped forward.


    He shouted, "another one who is not afraid of death, go on, kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people came forward one after another and surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong snorted coldly, then took out the supreme magic sword and cut it down with a sword. The people around him broke up in an instant.


    Then he put away his weapons. Even in the face of the Pope, he was not afraid, let alone the Pope''s dog.


    He continued to walk forward. Finally, he saw a lake.


    It is a lake among thousands of miles of glaciers. The lake has a large area and a radius of dozens of miles, but surprisingly, the lake is not frozen.


    Is there anything special about this water? Anyway, this scene shocked and surprised him


    He hurried forward to the lake.


    Then he reached down.


    "Good ice!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again. Although the water was not frozen, the temperature was several times that of these ice cubes. It was so cold, even the 3000 weak water spread in ancient times.


    At this time, a warrior said, "this place has been controlled by the Pope. It''s not a good thing for you to come rashly. You''re doing something stupid!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that he was a Chinese warrior. He was sitting quietly by the lake. He didn''t even open his eyes to see ye Qianzhong.


    He is a middle-aged man. He is very tall. What ye Qianzhong hates most is this kind of forced person. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, his strength is estimated to be similar to that of Zhenyuan and Sikong. He is above the king and below the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you still broke in!"


    "The Pope acquiesced in my coming in!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him curiously.


    He said: "although the Pope is strong, it is impossible for him to get a cold heart alone, so he must ask us to help him!"


    "Help? Is there any special process for collecting the heart of cold ice? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    "Of course, there is a big guy under the water. Tomorrow, the Pope will do it. Then you will know why he needs us!"


    "Yes, you dare to step here without the acquiescence of the Pope. Maybe he will come and clean you up soon!"


    The middle-aged man said proudly to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong looked down on such people. He didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the middle-aged man, because he wanted to know what the big guy under the water was


    Then, he saw many strong people beside the lake. These strong people looked at him with special eyes, seemed to ridicule him and seemed to be sympathizing with him.


    There are also people waiting to see jokes.


    Ye Qianzhong found that he really couldn''t figure out these people. Among these people, Chinese martial arts accounted for the majority. They were even willing to work for the Pope. It seems that the Pope has two brushes..

 Chapter 316

    At this time, a powerful momentum attacked.


    "Your Holiness!"


    This group of people immediately kowtowed to him. That shelf is really big.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. It seems that these people are really hopeless. As a martial artist, they don''t even have any bearing.


    The Pope is wearing a gray robe and holding a scepter in his hand. The standard Russian exudes a powerful breath, which is frightening.


    At this time, he proudly walked into the crowd, but after the crowd, there was a man who did not worship him or even despised him.


    The Pope was very angry. He asked Ye Qianzhong, "why don''t you kneel down!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are no people in the world who can make me kneel!"


    He said immediately, "it seems that you are not afraid of death! Do you know why they are so respectful to me? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that they have lost their dignity!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    A group of people didn''t look good, but at this time the pope said, "because their life and death are in my hands! I will let them die, they will die at any time! "


    "Then there''s no way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    The pope said to him again, "give you a chance to work for me! If not, I''ll let you die now! "


    "You''re not worth my life for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, the Pope suddenly moved, and a huge light came out of his scepter. The light was strong and dazzling, and a group of people turned pale. They knew that the Pope was powerful.


    At this time, the Pope waved his scepter and ran away with a light.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and immediately chopped it. After colliding with the light, it exploded immediately.


    Suddenly, the surrounding glaciers cracked.


    A group of people turned pale. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could block the Pope''s attack without losing the wind. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong.


    The Pope didn''t stop, but rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    The two fought the strongest duel.


    The supreme magic sword and the papal Scepter began to touch and burst in place. These fighters withdrew one after another because their momentum was too terrible.


    At this time, the Pope struck a scepter and collided with Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword. Suddenly, it burst in place.


    After the explosion, the Pope and ye Qianzhong retreated to their original places.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the emperor!"


    In an instant, people were shocked. There was another emperor. The Pope was the emperor. It was recognized that he existed. After all, he was one of the three emperors.


    But they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was also the emperor.


    In this barren land, usually no one will come. Unexpectedly, there are two emperors today.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    He himself admitted that everyone turned pale.


    The pope said, "since you are the emperor, you don''t have to kneel down for me, but you can cooperate with me!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Pope and had no credibility to cooperate with such people.


    The pope said, "yes, the ice heart is guarded by the ice dragon. The ice dragon is at the bottom of the lake. Then you and I will work together to kill the ice dragon!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the ice dragon is as famous as the ice lion at the peak. Even the ice lion he met that day is by no means the opponent of the ice dragon.


    Unexpectedly, the heart of cold ice was guarded by the cold ice dragon, which is really a big trouble.


    He asked, "how to divide after cooperation?"


    The pope said calmly, "each according to his ability!"


    "Oh! I see. It depends on my mood. Whether I want to cooperate or not. It''s better to kill the ice dragon with my own skills! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The Pope did not say anything, but said to the group of fighters, "martial law with all strength!"


    "Yes!"


    The group of martial artists said together.


    When the Pope left, ye Qianchong''s internal organs surged. The Pope was not weak. He was injured in the strongest collision just now.


    The Pope came to no man''s land. In an instant, blood fell down his arm.


    "This boy is not simple. I thought no one could compete with me here. Unexpectedly, this boy was killed. He is a variable and has to be prevented!"


    This is the voice of the Pope.


    A Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. The Pope has no taste in his heart. He is planning how to get the heart of cold ice and kill Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Of course, now he doesn''t know that the person he sent to find bloody futu died in the hands of Ye Qianzhong. He even thinks that his subordinates have found bloody futu.


    After all, before the news came out there, he had come to the land of thousands of miles of glaciers. The heart of cold ice is much more important than bloody floating Tu.


    Therefore, this time he came in person to get the heart of cold ice.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, a Chinese warrior came to Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing?"


    Although the martial artist is not very old, he shows the color of vicissitudes!


    "I''m the leader of Tianxing gate! The sky star is lonely! "


    "Little friend, I want to trouble you one thing!"


    He prayed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s up?"


    He said, "I may not be able to go back. Please send me a message and give the position of door Lord to my son, Tianxing lonely city!"


    "Oh? You are living well now. Why can''t you go back? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    I saw Tianxing lonely and sad and said, "to tell you the truth, little friend, we all have our own dignity, but our life is in the hands of the pope!"


    "It''s the Pope''s plan to find the heart of cold ice this time. He wants to use us as bait! Lead out the ice dragon, and then kill the ice dragon to get the heart of ice! "


    He revealed the secret.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "your life is in his hands. Have you been poisoned by him?"


    Tianxing sighed alone: "our lifeblood is controlled by him with a unique spell, that is, the scepter in his hand. As long as he is willing, he can let us die at any time!"


    "Otherwise, who is willing to work for a Russian! So, little friend, please do this! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can bring you the news, but I have to have proof!"


    At this time, Tianxing alone took out a piece of jade and handed it to Ye Qianzhong. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the certificate!"


    Ye Qianzhong put away the jade pendant and said, "the depths of greed are often fatal traps!"


    "Yes, we are all wrong this time, little friend. Be careful of the Pope. He is a terrible man. You are his main opponent. He will never let you live!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then, Tianxing slowly returned to the crowd alone.


    Ye Qianzhong has a lot of thoughts in his heart. In fact, he often can''t help himself, including the people in front of him.


    The next day, a group of people were talking. Ye Qianzhong came forward and found that Tianxing, who talked with him last night, was lonely and dead.


    He died miserably. He was pierced by the scepter and became an ice sculpture.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. Tianxing talked to him alone last night. He didn''t expect to be in such a great trouble.


    He shouted, "Pope, get out!"


    A group of people all let the way. I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong dares to insult the Pope like this.


    "Dare you get out?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, a group of Russian fighters came and surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Then the Pope came.


    The Pope asked him, "are you looking for me?"


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The Pope joked, "he violated my rules. Naturally, I will kill him!"


    Ye Qian said angrily, "good, good!"


    He cut it off with a sword. In an instant, the more than ten Russian fighters exploded in an instant.


    Everyone turned pale. You know, these are the Pope''s personal guards! It seems that there is really a good play today.


    The Pope''s face suddenly changed. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are challenging my patience!"


    "I think they are unhappy, so I''ll kill them. If you want to fight, come!"


    Ye Qian pointed his sword at the Pope and shouted.


    At this time, the pope said, "when you kill the ice dragon, you will die! Now let your life go. "


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.

 Chapter 317

    So it''s over?


    The people were shocked. It was really a cow. The Pope didn''t kill the man who killed the Pope.


    The Pope''s line of people glared at Ye Qianzhong. They had no way to take ye Qianzhong, let alone provocation. Didn''t they see the Pope swallow it?


    I have to say, this scene really challenges their hearts.


    At this time, there was a change in the center of the lake. I saw a large mass of water spray in the center of the lake.


    The Pope shouted, "prepare for war!"


    Everyone was ready, and ye Qianzhong stood in place to watch all this.


    At this time, the scepter in the Pope''s hand radiated light, which shone brightly on the place where the water spray appeared, and the water surface became more and more intense.


    Finally, a huge ice dragon emerged from the water and flew into the sky.


    Then the soldiers rushed to the ground and fell down.


    A group of warriors met the enemy in a hurry.


    The Dragon dragged along the ground, and many people were directly crushed into meat mud by the dragon.


    "Beast!"


    Ye Qianda drank and chopped it with a sword.


    But it just dropped a few pieces of ice dragon scales.


    The ice dragon didn''t give up and came running with thousands of leaves.


    Its huge head hit Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards, smashing the glacier behind him.


    The Pope himself fought the ice dragon with his Scepter in the sky.


    His light made the ice dragon afraid.


    But at this time, the ice dragon spewed out a large spray of water. The Pope fled in a hurry. He was waved by the ice dragon and flew out immediately.


    Many warriors on the ground met the enemy in fear. Their strength was not weak. They were giants of a hidden door, but at this time, they were ruthlessly swallowed by the cold ice dragon.


    At this time, the Pope shouted at his subordinates for archery, and many black iron chains were shot up with the arrow plume to bind the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon struggled fiercely. A group of martial arts people were not as strong as the ice dragon and were immediately thrown out.


    The Pope himself seized a black iron chain.


    Ye Qianzhong also went out. He caught another one, and many martial artists caught three.


    However, the ice dragon struggled desperately. Ye Qianzhong felt that several pieces of flesh had fallen from his palm.


    "Let go!"


    Ye Qianda drank, but they didn''t let go.


    The ice dragon rushed into the weak water, and the people were dragged down.


    They tried their best to swim to the shore, but the weight and cold of the weak water made them unable to swim fast, even not as fast as normal people.


    The ice dragon stretched out his big mouth and swallowed several people immediately.


    Most of these warriors were swept away, and there were less than ten left. They were lying on the bank, wailing and struggling, soaked in weak water, and their skin was red.


    They are working hard to resist the terrible cold.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the Pope were on guard on the lake, but the water was calm and the ice dragon had disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this guy won''t come out!"


    The Pope made a gesture, and ye Qianzhong didn''t speak.


    Just then, the ice dragon came out of the water again and ran to the Pope.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly sent out and cut down with a sword. This sword only cut on the ice dragon, but it didn''t cut off its body.


    The ice dragon ate pain and ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly and cut off the cold ice dragon''s claw with a sword. However, the cold ice dragon ran hard at him. During the impact, ye Qianzhong was seriously injured.


    The Pope wanted to attack, but at this time he stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come and help!"


    But the Pope remained indifferent. Ye Qianzhong was dragged by the ice dragon and injured again. In despair, he stabbed his head.


    Through the mouth of the ice dragon, the ice dragon roared more violently.


    Ye Qianzhong vomited blood.


    When he was about to be swallowed up by the ice dragon, the ice dragon suddenly couldn''t come forward. This scene puzzled Ye Qianzhong.


    Is it true that the Pope began to help.


    However, it was not the ice lion that appeared. It bit the tail of the ice dragon and dragged it hard. The ice dragon was rolled out by the ice lion like a snake.


    Hit the glacier.


    The Pope was moved. Why did he suddenly kill an ice lion at this time.


    The ice dragon spits out water spray and wants to drown the ice lion, but at the moment it spits out water spray, the ice lion spits out a thick fog and instantly freezes the weak water.


    Even weak water can freeze, and ye Qianzhong takes a breath.


    At this time, the ice lion rushed up, rode on the ice dragon and was biting his neck.


    It tried to bite off the neck of the ice dragon, but the ice dragon was still struggling violently and was about to struggle.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong jumped down from above and penetrated the head of the ice dragon.


    The ice dragon, who was still struggling desperately, died immediately under this sword.


    "I knew you would come to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at the cold lion wagging his tail.


    The ice lion is very clever. Although he is big, he is still so clever in front of Ye Qianzhong. This is the ice lion Ye Qianzhong knows.


    At this time, the Pope wanted to go, but ye Qianzhong shouted, "stop!"


    The Pope turned and said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you want to leave me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword and said in a cold voice.


    The Pope asked, "do you have that ability?"


    "I''m not weak. Of course, I have partners!"


    The ice lion, who was still selling sprouts, saw that ye Qianzhong was angry and immediately blocked the Pope''s road with Ye Qianzhong one after another.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    The Pope was on guard with a scepter. There was no doubt that he was very nervous at this time. A leaf weight was enough for his headache, not to mention the ice lion.


    The ice lion is not weak. It''s enough to deal with him.


    As for those who were controlled by him, at this time, they didn''t dare to do it at all, because they were difficult to protect themselves, so they didn''t dare to come up to help.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no ice heart at all. What''s your purpose to kill the ice dragon?"


    After careful consideration, ye Qianzhong found that the so-called heart of cold ice is a floating cloud and does not exist at all.


    It''s all the Pope''s scams, so he has to ask what the Pope''s purpose is.


    The pope said, "you are very smart. You react in such a short time. Yes, you really don''t have any cold heart!"


    "What is your purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "You are not qualified to know my purpose!"


    He said.


    "His purpose is simple, ice crown!"


    A voice came, and ye Qianzhong was shocked. At this time, the pope also looked bad. Looking around, he found that there were martial artists standing on the glacier.


    They wear clothes made of wild animal fur. Even arrows are made of cold ice.


    The man who spoke just now is obviously their leader or commander.


    Hundreds of people surrounded them in the middle.


    "Ice crown?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the strong man.


    The strong man said, "yes, his purpose is the ice crown of our family, and the ice dragon guards our family. He kills the guardian and thinks he can weaken the strength of our family!"


    "In fact, he is wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    After all, he didn''t know the name of this group of people, but it was certain that this group of people was a tribe in the ten thousand mile glacier.


    He didn''t expect that there are tribes here. It''s really the largest in the world. People living here must be stronger than people outside.


    "We are the guardians of Wanli GLACIER!"


    He said immediately.


    At this time, the silent Pope suddenly said, "yes, the ice crown can make people live forever. I really come for the ice crown!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have that chance. Anyone who wants to play the ice crown will die miserably!"


    The tribal leader shouted.


    The Pope disdained and said, "I want to go. No one can stop me."


    He turned to Ye Qianzhong and said, "now it''s time for us to cooperate. You and I cooperate. The ice crown is half a person! They are by no means our opponents! "


    He is tempting Ye Qianzhong.


    The ice lion was angry with him.


    The tribal leader immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "Whoever can be a partner with the divine beast must not be a greedy man!"

 Chapter 318

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although I am a man of noble morality, I am somewhat interested in the ice crown!"


    The leader''s face changed.


    He said, "don''t you think about your partner?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned to look at the ice lion and asked him, "what does this have to do with my partner?"


    "The ice crown is not only the treasure of our family, but also related to whether the ice can continue. Once the ice crown leaves this place!"


    "Then the ten thousand mile glacier will melt. At that time, your partner''s living home will be gone, including everything here, which will be turned into a sea!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong hesitated. Yes, he was not that greedy person. What would the ice lion do if he took away the ice crown?


    At this time, the pope said to him, "those who achieve great things are free of small things! Can''t you see through that? "


    Ye Qianzhong ignored the Pope, but said to the leader, "are you sure you''re not lying to me!"


    "I swear in my name, in the name of my family and in the name of Wanli glacier, if I cheat you, I won''t die well, and Wanli glacier will become a sea!"


    This poison oath is really poisonous.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I don''t want the ice crown!"


    He and the ice lion are friends. He will never destroy the ten thousand mile glacier for his greed. As for immortality, it is definitely a joke.


    As long as he continues to break through on the road of martial arts, he can achieve eternal life.


    So he turned to the Pope and said, "I won''t cooperate with you!"


    "Is it worth giving up the chance of immortality for a beast?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "people like you will never understand our world, because you are not qualified!"


    "Good, good, you will become a person like me. It''s just a matter of time!"


    The Pope is leaving.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong jumped in front of him.


    The Pope asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you going to leave me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said I would make you pay the price!"


    "Die!"


    The Pope immediately ran to ye Qianchong and waved his Scepter incisively and vividly.


    Ye Qianzhong fought with him.


    Launched the strongest decisive battle.


    At this time, the ice lion also rushed up. It chose to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, the Pope increased the pressure.


    "Shoot them!"


    The guardian shouted.


    Suddenly, his men shot and killed those controlled by the Pope. They didn''t expect to be destroyed at the last minute.


    At this time, the guardian was also killed, and the three attacked the Pope.


    No, it should be two people and one beast.


    Everyone has the strength to compete with the Pope. This time, the Pope really turned pale. He didn''t expect that the three people would unite together.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword, and the guardian waved his ice stick. They attacked each other. The Pope was defeated and retreated immediately.


    But when he stepped back, he was hit by an ice lion.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong took the opportunity to kill him and cut him down. The Pope quickly resisted the fierce attack.


    Even the Pope, one of the three emperors, is by no means an opponent.


    He got up in a panic to guard against the three. Unexpectedly, he was still arrogant just now and suffered the most fierce siege.


    He underestimated Ye Qianzhong and thought that ye Qianzhong would choose to cooperate with him for eternal life.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong has long made a death feud with the Pope. At this time, he just chose to jointly kill the Pope.


    Therefore, the guardian thinks Ye Qianzhong is helping him kill the enemy. In fact, ye Qianzhong is just for himself.


    At this time, the Pope immediately recited the spell, and the scepter radiated light.


    "Kill him while he is ill!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    In an instant, three people were killed.


    But at this time, they felt the strong light in front of them. At the moment of strong light, they couldn''t move.


    When he couldn''t move, the Pope hit the guardian with a fist. The guardian bled and slapped ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong suffered heavy losses.


    The ice lion was kicked in the weak water by him.


    When the light stopped, ye Qianzhong, the ice lion and the guardian surrounded the Pope.


    "Sure enough, it''s the scepter. This scepter is so strange!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and said that this Scepter almost killed him.


    At this time, the Pope recited the spell again, and the spell went out. The three people fell into prohibition again and suffered heavy losses from him again.


    The guardian''s men shot arrows at the Pope, but even the arrows stopped in the air, and then bounced out by the Pope, killing and injuring a large number of people.


    "The power of blood devil!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Endless murderous and demonic Qi came out, which radiated the light of the papal scepter.


    "What?"


    The Pope was surprised that such a scene occurred, which he obviously did not expect.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked and killed at the fastest speed.


    He showed the supreme magic sword to the extreme and cut it down with one sword.


    The Pope immediately resisted.


    "Dang!"


    Their momentum erupted and the glacier was razed to the ground.


    The tiger''s mouth cracked.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm trembled, and so did the Pope.


    When the Pope took out his scepter and was about to shine again, the original strong light dimmed in an instant.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but then he knew.


    The scepter in his hand broke in an instant.


    The Pope was shocked and even his Scepter was broken. This scene was obviously unexpected. His proud Scepter was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    The power of the supreme magic sword was really burst out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "what else can you do now?"


    Pope thriller, the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand is really not ordinary.


    Without hesitation, he ran away quickly.


    "Where to go?"


    Ye Qianchong chased up, and the guardian and ice lion followed.


    But the Pope''s strength is strong and fast. He is about to leave the three behind.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut it with a sword. The glacier broke, and even the Pope''s feet collapsed. He fell into the water.


    Despite the cold, ye Qianzhong jumped down.


    The guardian and the ice lion also jumped into the water.


    The Pope swam desperately in the water, but ye Qianzhong''s two swords came up in an instant, and a blood mist broke out on the Pope.


    The Pope was angry and turned back immediately. His turn back surprised Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that the Pope, who had reached the end of the crossbow, would suddenly return.


    The two fought underwater.


    But in the water, ye Qianzhong was not so flexible. His sword penetrated the Pope''s lungs. He thought the pope would be weak. Unexpectedly, the Pope put his hand around his neck.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong suffocated and struggled desperately, but the Pope seemed determined to let him die. How could he struggle.


    At this time, the guardian appeared. He hit the Pope on the head with a big stick. The Pope was dizzy and his hands relaxed naturally.


    Then he ran away quickly.


    The cold water mist of the ice lion didn''t hurt him.


    After landing, the Pope wounded his body. Although he had suffered serious wounds, he could not take care of his wounds at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong gasped. It was really hanging just now. He almost suffocated. I have to say that it is often the most dangerous at this time.


    Because you may have to face the full strength of a dying person.


    The pope said coldly, "although I have offended you, I am not desperate. Why kill me?"


    After all, ye Qianzhong was the most ruthless person just now. He really doesn''t know why Ye Qianzhong tried so hard.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because of you, I have already made a grudge"!


    "Huh?"


    He couldn''t believe looking at Ye Qianzhong. He had no intersection with Ye Qianzhong. He couldn''t understand why he had a grudge.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you sent your men to China to rob my Chinese thing, bloody floating Tu, your subordinates offended me and were killed by me!"


    "From that moment, we are enemies!"


    "There is also this ice crown. Although we have no positive friction, you want me to die everywhere. In addition, if you escape, there will never be peace here. This time, I fight for my friend!"

 Chapter 319

    Ye Qianzhong is such an impulsive person. This time, he is determined to fight the Pope to the end.


    The pope said weakly, "the previous grievances are written off. Let me go. I won''t treat you badly!"


    In order to live, the Pope has given up his highest posture.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "impossible! You will die! I will never believe a man like you! "


    "Are you forcing me?"


    The Pope shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not to force you, but to kill you!"


    His attitude is obvious. Once he makes a decision, he will not change easily.


    At this time, the Pope immediately shouted, "in that case, don''t blame me!"


    He took it off, then took out a bottle of blue liquid and drank it immediately.


    For a moment, he went crazy.


    At this time, his whole person changed and became as fierce as a beast.


    Frenzy turns liquid, which is similar to the frenzy pill. The only difference is that the frenzy pill has no effect on the emperor.


    It only works on the king or those below the king.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling and immediately shouted, "kill!"


    At this time, he had to kill the pope before he had the power to explode.


    Two powerful swords still hurt the Pope.


    But at this time, the Pope suddenly punched down and hit the ice. The ice cracked and the place where ye Qianzhong and his three people were located collapsed.


    This sudden scene made them feel terrible.


    At this time, the Pope attacked again and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t resist directly, but can only avoid quickly. There is no doubt that this will be a contest of great strength. The violent Pope is more than one grade stronger than before.


    Such a dangerous person is really terrible.


    At this time, the guardian knocked down the ice stick and knocked it on the Pope''s head. He thought it could break the Pope''s head.


    But unexpectedly, his ice stick broke.


    The Pope suddenly punched, and the guardian was hit by him. His bones rattled and flew backwards. He was so weak that he seemed to be dying.


    The ice lion''s tail was caught by the Pope, and then the Pope threw it out and smashed it on the glacier. The glacier broke and the ice lion was dizzy.


    He rushed to ye Qianchong. At this time, he showed his ultimate strength.


    Ye Qianzhong can only take passive precautions and try to disturb the pope with sword Qi. Unfortunately, the Pope now is not afraid even if he has sword Qi.


    Not only not afraid, but also regardless of his injury, he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    With one blow, ye Qianzhong suffered heavy losses.


    At this time, he was extremely weak and his life was intermittent.


    He stood up hard, but the Pope didn''t care. Now the Pope is like a beast, not even thinking.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "man and sword are one!"


    He took the supreme magic sword in his hand and ran to the Pope to kill him.


    This is the collision of extreme power. Both of them are the best among the emperors. In terms of the current state of the Pope, if it comes to the flesh, ye Qianzhong will be completely defeated.


    He will definitely die miserably if he competes with the Pope. He places all his hopes on the supreme magic sword and displays the unity of the proud man and the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The ice was shaking, and I couldn''t see what they were doing.


    The guardian looked hard, and the ice lion didn''t have the anger just now.


    After the broken ice fell to the ground, they saw Ye Qianzhong and Zheng half kneeling in place.


    The guardian walked up to Ye Qianzhong and asked, "where is the Pope?"


    "He''s broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Suddenly, the guardian took a breath. He didn''t expect that it was Ye Qianzhong who finally ended the Pope.


    Yes, at that last moment, ye Qianzhong killed him and chopped the Pope to pieces. Even though the Pope''s body was against the sky, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword was an absolute artifact.


    The flesh can never compete with an artifact.


    The war was finally over, and ye Qianzhong also killed his fated enemy. He reached the situation that the whole world was enemy. However, once the Pope died, he finally lost an opponent.


    The guardian thanked him: "thank you for making so many contributions to Wanli glacier. Our family will always remember your kindness!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t thank me. This time I fight for myself and my friends!"


    He looked at the ice lion wagging its tail at him.


    But the guardian said, "if it weren''t for you, we couldn''t fight the Pope. Thank you! I will always remember your kindness! "


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong again, "I killed the others. In order to prevent the secret of the ice crown from being told by them, so I killed them without your consent!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if you don''t kill them, they will never live, because they are all cursed by the Pope. Once the Pope dies, they will die together!"


    The guardian said, "your injury is too serious. Why don''t you go to my family to heal!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, I''m leaving in a few days. I want to accompany my friends more!"


    Ye Qianzhong refused. He didn''t want to know too many secrets.


    The guardian seemed to understand his mind and immediately said, "if you want to help in the future, our family will go all out!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, the guardian ordered people to send a lot of spiritual materials and all kinds of treasures in Wanli glacier. This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse.


    If you refuse again, it will be a little unreasonable.


    After all, he is a noble man, but that''s just what he thinks noble.


    Then he and the ice lion came to the ice lion''s cave.


    Originally, he wanted to leave with the ice lion, but this is the paradise of the ice lion. He will never have the right to take away the paradise of the ice lion.


    Therefore, he said to the ice lion, "I can''t take you away"!


    The ice lion is very lost and in a bad mood. After all, it is a divine beast. He knows what ye Qianzhong wants to express.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come to see you at any time and bring you more pear paste sugar next time!"


    Suddenly, the ice lion was very happy. It seemed that pear paste sugar was the best food he had eaten in his life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good! You can rest here now and I''ll pick you up next year! "


    The ice lion nodded skillfully.


    Ye Qianzhong sees that the ice lion is about to degenerate. If you take the ice lion away at this time, it seems that the ice lion will lose the chance to degenerate.


    Therefore, he wants to give the ice lion this opportunity.


    Two days later, ye Qianzhong left. He came to Wanli glacier, but at this time, the ice lion always sat not far behind and looked at him.


    Originally, he was in a good mood and happy, but at this time, ye Qianzhong felt a little sad. It''s not a talent who will be affectionate.


    In fact, the feelings of animals are much richer than people. They have no mind. If you treat them well, they will treat you ten times.


    How can ye Qianzhong give up.


    He immediately turned around, stroked the head of the ice lion, and then said, "I''ll come to you in two months at most. Go back quickly!"


    "Don''t make me sad!"


    The ice lion was reluctant to give up and returned to Wanli glacier in one step and three turns back.


    Looking at the reluctant look of the ice lion, ye Qianzhong suddenly burst into tears and said, "paralyzed, I''m still a tough man with an iron bone. I can even cry!"


    He wiped away his tears, then tried not to look at the Wanli glacier and disappeared in the middle of the dense forest.


    He didn''t leave quickly in the dense forest, but watched the ice lion really reluctant to go back, and then he left at ease.


    What he gained this time was not the magic weapon of immortality, nor the strong cold attribute, but a friendship. He believed that the weight of this friendship was much more important than the magic weapon of immortality and the cold attribute.


    This is love worth remembering for a lifetime. Of course, it''s not that there''s nothing to harvest except love. Those gemstones, ice Linghua and spiritual materials are harvest.


    In fact, think about it, this time the harvest is quite big.


    The Russian Pope will also become a mystery. Perhaps, in the near future, the underground world will be shocked and the Pope, one of the three emperors, has disappeared.


    No one knows how he died, unless ye Qianzhong himself said that he was torn apart by Ye Qianzhong in Wanli glacier.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong held the keepsake given by Tianxing loneliness to his leader, which was a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 320

    Ye Qianzhong came to the Tianxing gate. It can be said that the journey was really rough. It was seven days later when he came to the Tianxing gate.


    He launched the hidden dragon hall to find the hidden world sect.


    Tianxing gate is also a first-class force of the Chinese hermit sect. Tianxing''s lonely strength is good. Unfortunately, this time he died in the hands of the Pope.


    When ye Qianzhong stepped into the Tianxing gate, someone immediately shouted, "who dares to break into my Tianxing gate?"


    When a cry came, ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I''m dragged by my old friend Tianxing''s loneliness and come to find Tianxing Guyu, the leader of Tianxing sect."


    "Is there evidence?"


    Someone immediately asked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong handed over the jade pendant given to him by Tianxing alone. These people immediately said, "wait here, let''s go and report!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    He waited for about half an hour. He was already impatient. At this time, those people came.


    They said, "young sect leader has been waiting in the side hall. Come with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong followed him in.


    About five minutes later, he was taken to a very quiet courtyard. Entering the courtyard is the room.


    They came into the room and suddenly they closed the door.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reacted and felt that it was not simple. What happened to xingmen that day.


    Just then, the door of the room was opened, and a group of people came in and surrounded Ye Qianzhong in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up.


    A man came out of the crowd. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "hand over the jade pendant!"


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "Tianxing sect Deputy sect leader, Tianxing is lonely and cold!"


    Seeing his strength, ye Qianzhong even entered the king, but he belongs to the group with the lowest combat power among the kings.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "what I want to see is Tianxing Guyu. Only when I see him can I give him the jade pendant!"


    At this time, Tianxing said in a cold voice: "then you have no chance to see him."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    The sky star Gu Han joked, "because you are a dead man soon!"


    "By you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Come on, this man persecuted the old sect leader. He is our sworn enemy of Tianxing sect!"


    Sky star Gu Han drank and scolded.


    Suddenly, a group of people rushed up, but at this time, a sound of drinking and scolding came.


    "Little sect leader, come!"


    Tianxing said in a cold voice: "Damn it, this guy should come at this time!"


    "You should know what to say later!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately said respectfully.


    At this time, Tianxing Guyu came. He was a handsome man in ancient clothes. At this time, when he arrived, he immediately asked Tianxing Guhan, "martial uncle, what happened?"


    "I passed by and saw so many people gathered here, so I came specially to have a look!"


    The sky star Gu Han said, "Gu Yu, this guy persecuted the old sect leader, so we are going to take him and avenge the old sect leader!"


    In an instant, Tianxing Guyu glanced at Ye Qianzhong and said, "martial uncle, you can''t talk nonsense. My father just went to the north. How can he persecute him!"


    "He has the old sect leader''s jade pendant in his hand!"


    Then, Tianxing Guyu looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong took out a jade pendant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I do have this jade pendant, but this jade pendant was handed over to me by Tianxing lonely before he died. Let me come to Tianxing gate to find Tianxing Guyu and say that this jade pendant is very important to him!"


    "Me, what happened to my father?"


    Tianxing Guyu was worried immediately. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do. He just felt very desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he''s dead. He was killed by the Pope of Russia!"


    Everyone took a breath. The Pope, one of the three emperors, was a frightening strong man. They didn''t expect that the old sect leader was dead.


    Who should carry the flag of xingmen that day!


    Tianxing Guyu suddenly sat on the ground and was stunned. Of course, instead of being stunned, there was endless grief. I remember my father told him before he left that men should take responsibility and not be afraid of things. I didn''t expect that it was such a situation now.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "is this true?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    However, at this time, Tianxing Guhan said, "don''t listen to him. The old sect leader will explain such an important thing in person!"


    "Go ahead and kill him to avenge the old sect leader. It''s clear that he has ulterior motives and wants to occupy our Tianxing gate!"


    "Wait!"


    Sky star Gu Yu said.


    "Gu Yu, what are you doing? He is your father''s enemy! "


    Tianxing Guhan immediately drank and scolded.


    But at this time, Tianxing Guyu said, "I think there must be an article on this matter. Martial uncle, let me talk to him alone!"


    "Gu Yu, I say yes."


    The sky star said in a lonely cold voice.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Stop talking. When I take him down and torture him myself, I will know the truth of this matter."


    Tianxing Guhan drank loudly. At this time, Tianxing Guyu dared not speak.


    Ye Qianzhong was very disappointed in his heart. Sure enough, as Tianxing lonely said, Tianxing Guyu was born weak.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll give you a chance and take back what you just said. I can spare you from dying!"


    "Hum! Dare to be presumptuous in our Tianxing gate, go! "


    A group of people rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    On top of Tianxing Guhan and Tianxing Guyu, they chose to listen to Tianxing Guhan''s words. They all know that Tianxing Guhan dare not be presumptuous when the old sect leader is here.


    Now the old man is driving the crane to the West. Here is the star of the cold has the final say.


    Tianxing Guyu shows guilt to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Broken!"


    When ye Qianda drank, an extremely powerful breath burst out, and a group of people immediately flew out, and then began to scream in despair.


    "Waste!"


    Sky star Gu Han rushed up immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong shot again. He took out the supreme magic sword. At the moment when Tianxing Guhan rushed out, he crossed the sword around Tianxing Guhan''s neck.


    Tianxing Guhan was thrilled. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique to be so fast.


    He didn''t dare to do it again at this time, and there was no momentum before. Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his imagination.


    Tianxing Guyu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go away, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, your little star gate can''t stand my brilliance!"


    Then he turned his sword horizontally, and then with a sword on his back, he beat Tianxing Guhan out. Tianxing Guhan was very oppressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    At this time, Tianxing Guyu hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m sorry!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned and looked at him.


    He said, "it''s no use blaming me. I can''t be the master in tianxingmen. I''m sorry. I know you''re not the murderer of my father!"


    "But I can''t stop them. Although I''m the leader of Tianxing gate, I don''t have the ability to command them!"


    "I am ashamed of my father''s entrustment to me!"


    Tianxing Guyu is very depressed. His rights are completely overhead. He is naturally cowardly and has begun to abandon himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that your father is right. I met him once, but after that, he died under the pope!"


    "But you don''t have to be too pessimistic. I''ve killed the pope!"


    Tianxing Guyu immediately knelt down to Ye Qianzhong. He thought he had no chance to revenge in his life, but unexpectedly, the Pope was dead.


    But when he knelt halfway, he couldn''t kneel anymore, because he was already supported by Ye Qian.


    He was shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s strength. After all, he was the one who could kill the Pope. Unfortunately, he knew Ye Qianzhong would not help him.


    If you can get Ye Qianzhong''s help, he will surely be able to stably control the Tianxing gate. However, ye Qianzhong has done his utmost to help him to this step.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong handed him the jade pendant and said, "it''s not easy to cherish everything your father worked hard for you!"


    "Don''t let him die unjustly!"


    When she got the jade pendant, Tianxing Guyu cried and tore her heart and lungs. It was heartbreaking. Even ye Qianzhong on one side couldn''t see it anymore.

 Chapter 321

    "Father, I''m afraid I let you down!"


    Tianxing Guyu cried.


    He felt powerless.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "take out your masculine spirit!"


    "Don''t be cowardly. A man should be indomitable and don''t be cowardly, because you are a man, not a woman!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, Tianxing Guyu seems to be stimulated.


    He immediately got up and said, "I want to, but it''s a pity that my strength is not enough!"


    "Do you think it''s just your lack of strength?"


    By Ye Qianzhong, he looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    "Because you have lost in momentum from the beginning, you are not worthy of being a man. Do you think weakness can cover everything?"


    "You are wrong. Weakness will only make you unable to support the wall all your life."


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, Tianxing Guyu couldn''t refute it in an instant.


    His face turned red and there was nothing he could do.


    He said, "I was wrong in these aspects. I thought I could spend my life safely. It''s enough to let my father worry less."


    "I still have such a big responsibility!"


    Tianxing Guyu almost collapsed. There is no doubt that this is definitely a great pressure for him. It seems a little late to wake up now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you want to change yourself? Change this cowardly look! "


    "I think!"


    Sky star Gu Yu said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, since you want to change yourself, I''ll make an exception to help you."


    "Will you help me?"


    Tianxing Guyu looked at Ye Qianzhong in amazement. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to choose to help him. After all, he had nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    If a person who can kill the emperor is willing to help him, he will easily realize his dream.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "of course, but I''m willing to help you. Don''t let me down yourself!"


    "Otherwise, even if I help you, you will still be humiliated after I leave!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Tianxing Guyu squeezed her fists and asked Ye Qianzhong, "please give me advice!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "first of all, you should see your position correctly and remember your identity. You are the leader of Tianxing sect!"


    "It''s your duty to command the celestial gate, and it''s also your industry!"


    "So, from tomorrow on, you must declare you the sect leader!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Tianxing Guyu was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s plan would be so big that he couldn''t imagine!


    He had never thought that he could accomplish these impossible goals only with the support of his father.


    But now he seems to have a heart.


    Then he said, "but what if Tianxing Guhan kills me?"


    He is still afraid of things, which makes Ye Qianzhong very disappointed in him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you can''t change your cowardly character. Goodbye!"


    He was about to leave, but he saw Tianxing Guyu immediately say, "I''ll do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned back again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, if Tianxing Guhan really forces you, you must not be afraid of him at this time!"


    "You''re going to fight him! Do you have the courage? "


    "Yes!"


    Sky star Gu Yu said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it depends on your performance tomorrow. If you disappoint me tomorrow, I''m sorry, I won''t do it!"


    When he thought of this sentence, Tianxing Guyu''s heart kept beating. There was no doubt that he didn''t dare to think about it before.


    But now he dares.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s words helped him a lot today.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t appear yesterday. He got the information from his subordinates. Ye Qianzhong has left. Therefore, he can''t wait to force Tianxing Guyu into the palace.


    Those elders also looked disappointed. It seems that Tianxing Guyu still hasn''t done a miracle.


    At this time, Tianxing Guyu, who had a bad face, immediately squeezed his fist and said, "martial uncle said yes!"


    After hearing this, Tianxing Guhan was very proud.


    But then Tianxing Guyu said: "although martial uncle is right, I can take over Tianxing gate. No one is a genius"!


    "I can sharpen myself and make myself more mature!"


    "This matter is not safe, martial uncle!"


    When Tianxing Guyu said this, Tianxing Guhan''s face immediately turned cold. He didn''t expect Tianxing Guyu to dare to refute him. You know, even if Tianxing Guhan was there in the past, Tianxing Guyu didn''t dare to refute him!


    So he said to the sky star Gu Yu, "Gu Yu, are you sure you''ve considered it?"


    He oppressed Tianxing Guyu. Although he felt uncomfortable, Tianxing Guyu said, "yes, I''ve already considered it."


    Suddenly, the elders who supported him were gratified.


    It seems that Tianxing Guyu has really grown up, and their loyalty to the old sect leader is not wasted.


    Today, the performance of Tianxing Guyu was really beyond his expectation. Therefore, he immediately said: "can you command Tianxing gate and expand Tianxing gate?"


    "Can you avenge your father?"


    "I will try my best to expand the tianxingmen. As for revenge for my father, don''t worry, martial uncle. The man who killed my father is the Pope. He is dead."


    Sky star Gu Yu said firmly.


    His performance made several elders very satisfied, but those high-level leaders were in sympathy with Tianxing Guyu. He had no good end against Tianxing Guhan.


    His fate is doomed to be miserable.


    At this time, Tianxing Guhan shouted, "good, good. Are your wings hard?"


    "You are close to the man who killed your father. I think you planned the death of the old sect leader this time, and then blamed it on the Russian pope!"


    "Your mind is so vicious!"


    He shouted at Tianxing Guyu.


    Tianxing Guyu said calmly, "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. I don''t have such great ambition. Shifu won''t put a high hat on me."


    "This is my father''s keepsake and the keepsake of Tianxing gate. From now on, I will be the new leader of Tianxing gate!"


    Tianxing Guyu shouted.


    "Hahaha, do they agree?"


    Tianxing said with disdain.


    "See you, master!"


    The elders knelt down immediately, but the rest were indifferent! Obviously, they still don''t pay attention to Tianxing Guyu. After all, it''s time. Even if there is a leader''s keepsake, it won''t play any role. The general trend of Tianxing Guyu is gone. At this time, who dares to offend Tianxing Guhan, who is in the limelight, is just like looking for death.

 Chapter 322

    Tianxing Guhan is very proud. This is what he wants most.


    At this time, Tianxing Guyu shouted, "this is the headmaster''s keepsake. Don''t you abide by the headmaster''s rules?"


    By his scolding, although the people didn''t make any noise, at this time, they found that Tianxing Guyu had really changed.


    Is it still the weak Tianxing Guyu who has become so tough?


    But Tianxing Guhan shouted, "come on, take this guy who murdered his father!"


    A crowd surrounded.


    Tianxing Guyu is already supporting strongly. Several elders around him are guarding him. He didn''t expect that ye Qianchong didn''t appear at this time.


    After all, it''s time to make an appointment with Ye Qianzhong.


    Do you think you''re not good enough?


    To this end, he immediately scolded: "even if I die today, I will protect the dignity of tianxingmen. Although I am timid and cowardly, at this time, I will fight for my father!"


    He showed a very terrible attitude.


    Several elders also decided to fight to the death.


    But Tianxing Guhan joked: "it seems that you still don''t know what despair is?"


    He rushed up when he was ordered, but at this time, a powerful figure appeared. He was Ye Qianzhong.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong appeared, the sky star suddenly turned cold.


    Isn''t Ye Qianzhong gone? Why did it appear again at this time.


    He immediately shouted, "you haven''t murdered the old sect leader yet. It seems that you have called all your helpers. Well, today I will eradicate the two remaining evils on behalf of the people of Tianxing gate!"


    Although Tianxing Guyu was very angry, he was relieved at this time. Without Ye Qianzhong, he might not be able to hold on.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "I don''t like to meddle, but this time I want to meddle. In addition, I''m not interested in your tianxingmen!"


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have killed the pope!"


    This remark shocked the whole audience. They all thought they had heard wrong. Ye Qianzhong killed the Pope. They didn''t believe what he said.


    One can be strong, but when an unknown person says he killed the Pope, they don''t believe anything.


    Although they are shocked now, they are still full of disbelief in their bones.


    "Hum! Don''t talk wildly. As long as I''m here, your goal will never be achieved! "


    "Give it to me! Kill him! "


    Tianxing Guhan knows that he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent, but he wants to kill Ye Qianzhong by relying on the crowd tactics.


    Unfortunately, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi fell, and several high-level supporters around Tianxing Guhan fell to the ground in an instant.


    In an instant, everyone was thrilled, even Tianxing Guyu was thrilled.


    Several people''s heads were cut off silently. The terrible weight of Ye Qianzhong was beyond their imagination.


    At this time, those who support Tianxing Guhan are already frightened. They step back slowly one by one and want to leave here immediately, because they are afraid that they are the one who will fall on the ground next.


    Ye Qianzhong kills him step by step. As the emperor, he can crush everyone here in momentum.


    Tianxing Guhan also had no confidence. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "you, don''t mess around! This is the territory of our Tianxing gate. You can''t be presumptuous! "


    "Star gate? Is it strong? "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "I gave you a chance, but I didn''t expect you to cherish it. Since you don''t cherish it, I''ll let you know what the cost of life is!"


    At this time, he took out the supreme magic sword and said to Tianxing Guhan, "you still have a chance to do it!"


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Tianxing Guhan shot immediately. He had to fight hard to have a chance.


    Unfortunately, when the sword light fell, his head completely fell to the ground.


    Everyone took a breath. As the second expert of Tianxing sect, Tianxing Guhan didn''t even have a chance to fight. Who believes it!


    But they saw it.


    A group of people have already been scared to pee.


    "The sky star token is here. Who dares not obey!"


    Tianxing Guyu immediately drank and scolded.


    Suddenly, they were scared to pee one by one. They all trembled and knelt down, because their backer completely fell down. It''s hard to say whether they can live at this time.


    Of course, be good.


    Tianxing Guyu said, "I should have killed all your disorderly officials and thieves to pay tribute to my father''s spirit in heaven!"


    "But I miss him; The old man doesn''t want to see this. I''ll let you go today, but if you still don''t repent, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "Don''t doubt my words!"


    A group of people nodded hurriedly. Anyone who dared not follow was looking for death.


    There is no doubt that Tianxing Guyu has completely won. From today on, the sect leader must be him without any doubt.


    Just because there is a man behind him who stops killing, and God stops the man who kills God.


    No one will challenge his authority.


    Tianxing Guyu was very satisfied. He didn''t expect that everything had changed dramatically since he changed himself.


    Perhaps this is his original intention, or his father Tianxing''s lonely original intention!


    On the same day, he handled the matter, and everything of the tianxingmen had been done by him.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong is leaving.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "master, do you really want to go?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "almost. I''ve been out long enough. I hope you can grow up!"


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Sky star Gu Yu quickly thanked.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, he would have no chance to compete for the position of sect leader, or even die.


    Ye Qian nodded, accepted his thanks, and then left.


    "Teacher, go slowly!"


    Tianxing Guyu suddenly said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what else?"


    At this time, the heavenly star Gu Yu said, "this is a star map my father got many years ago. Over the years, there has been no successful research!"


    "I''ll give it to my mentor today!"


    Tianxing Guyu is willing to give such a valuable thing to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "since it''s what your father left you, take it well!"


    "No, although this astrological map has not produced results, it is easy to be concerned by villains. With the current strength of our Tianxing gate, staying at Tianxing gate will only bring disaster to our Tianxing gate!"


    "Please don''t refuse!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I don''t respect it. If you want it in the future, I''ll give it back to you again!"


    "There''s no reason to ask for anything sent out. My mentor, I don''t know your name?"


    Sky star Gu Yu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Dragon King!"


    Suddenly, Tianxing Guyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this young man much younger than himself was the Dragon King, which frightened the whole world!


    Even if he is the Dragon King, he will not be so shocked. After all, he is a peerless genius.


    But he didn''t expect that the Dragon King would grow so fast that he couldn''t imagine.


    When he returned to his mind again, he found that ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    He knew that the Dragon King''s achievements were beyond his lifetime, but he had written down Ye Qianzhong''s name.


    Perhaps he has remembered this kindness, a man who not only saved him, but also changed his life.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Tianxing Guyu thinks. Anyway, he only thinks that this matter is just a passer-by of his own, and he forgets it.


    He walks in the dark. This is the place where the hermit sect goes in and out. Far away from the noise of the city, he can only walk forward. When people are unlucky, he even stops drinking cold water.


    What else could he say, because it was raining heavily at this time. Although he was not afraid of any heavy rain, he had to stop and rectify at this time.


    There is a broken Temple just ahead.


    When he came to the broken temple, he found that everything here was about to rot. he felt that he had come to the primitive society, but there was no way.


    It''s going to rain, and the mother wants to marry. Everything has the final say.


    He lit a fire and sat beside it. The rain was still raining. At this time, he was bored, so he took out the star map.


    Just looking at the materials is not an ordinary product. The pattern of this astrological map is so large that even ye Qianzhong is dizzy. However, he can''t see why.


    Although he can''t see any way, he also believes that this is definitely a treasure.

 Chapter 323

    In the light of the fire, he saw complex stars. This is definitely not the general stars in the sky, but each star seems to have no connection, but actually has complex connections.


    He knew that the reason why he couldn''t understand was not that he was too stupid, but that his pattern was too small to achieve, so the pattern could not be achieved.


    To this end, he put away the star map.


    When he was ready to have a rest and go on his way, a man came in outside. He was wet all over.


    "Unfortunately, it''s raining heavily at this time. I''ve been unlucky for eight years. Forget it, just have a rest here!"


    He heard the man''s curse.


    Ye Qianzhong is funny. The man''s tone is so Niang. It''s completely a woman''s voice!


    At this time, the outside knocked on the door and asked, "is anyone there?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "no one, is Lao Tze a ghost?"


    "Cut! A vulgar man! "


    The man came in. He was dressed in silk. Ye Qianzhong dared to conclude that this man was by no means a secular man.


    After all, there are many hermit sects here. It seems that this may be a sissy in a hermit sect or family. In particular, it makes people goose bumps to hear that accent.


    The man has a moustache above his lips, and his skin is very white. He is really as delicate as a woman.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "do you mind if I sit here for a while!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whatever!"


    "Hum!"


    He immediately sat down, and then ye Qianzhong smelled a smell. Just when he thought he was going to meet a dead pervert today, he found a secret of the man.


    He just wanted to say that his chest muscles are so developed.


    So he looked at the man curiously. He could almost conclude that it was not a man at all, but a woman.


    Yes, it''s women dressed as men.


    He only saw it in TV dramas before. Whenever he saw such a plot, he just wanted to say that the people in the whole TV drama were blind.


    It''s so obvious that I can''t see it clearly.


    At this time, he glared at Ye Qianzhong fiercely, and then scolded: "don''t believe me again, bah, young master Ben, dig out your eyes!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled helplessly. It turned out to be a little pepper.


    So he said, "all right! Feel free! "


    The man took out a ball of cake from his bag and ate it in front of Ye Qianzhong, as if he were showing off.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out an ice Ling flower from his pocket, and then the whole broken temple was full of aura, and then he bit it down.


    To show off, to pretend to force, but not many people are his opponents.


    Of course, the man disguised as a man knew that the spiritual material value in Ye Qianzhong''s hands was immeasurable.


    So he scolded angrily, "good spiritual materials have been eaten by pigs!"


    What else can ye Qianzhong do? When he meets such a naughty woman, he should press her on the ground.


    However, he is a magnanimous person and naturally won''t care so much.


    What''s more, it can add a lot of fun in this season.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt several breath approaching.


    So he said, "someone is coming!"


    "What?"


    The man seems a little nervous.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "moreover, they are five hundred meters away."


    He looked out immediately, and then he didn''t see anyone. After all, it rained too hard.


    So he disdained Ye Qianzhong and said, "make a fuss!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, six or seven people came outside.


    The strength of these six or seven people is not weak. Unexpectedly, they have all entered the congenital team. Even if they meet an ordinary king, they can just give it a shot. "


    They immediately surrounded the outside.


    Then he said to the man dressed as a man, "Miss, you didn''t get the master''s permission this time. The master is very angry. Please go back with us!"


    "No, why should I go back?"


    She obviously acquiesced in her identity.


    At this time, the leading middle-aged man said, "Miss, please stop fooling around, will you? Come back with us! Otherwise, we can only invite you back. "


    "Don''t think about it. If you want me to go back, defeat my husband!"


    He suddenly hugged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that she has taken her as a shield. This evil spirit must come out! Otherwise, is that still a man?


    "This!"


    A group of people don''t know what to do.


    The first man immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what she said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you see our tacit understanding?"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong slapped her on the ass, and the woman''s face changed immediately. However, at this time, she had to be wronged and seek perfection to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong.


    The first man shouted, "do you know who she is, boy, I advise you to get away, otherwise, don''t blame us for causing death!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Oh? What I am most afraid of is killing myself! "


    "Die!"


    Several people rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    The woman hid behind Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianda drank, and then a breath popped up. Several people immediately knocked open the broken temple, flew out upside down, and fell down in the rain.


    Several people were seriously injured and immediately shed blood. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to be so strong.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    Then they got up slowly and shouted, "boy, you''re dead!"


    The heroes didn''t suffer at present, and then they left in embarrassment.


    "Yes, yes! Good fight! "


    The woman clapped her hands immediately.


    But when ye Qianzhong turned to look at her, she was speechless immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, they are all gone. Leave quickly!"


    "Hum! You just touched Miss Ben''s ass, how do you calculate this account? "


    The woman scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Although it was really his intention, he just wanted to find the field. He didn''t think about anything else at all.


    So he said helplessly, "I didn''t mean it"!


    "You did it on purpose!"


    The woman looked at him with murderous eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "who do you think you are! Do you really think I''m rare? Don''t look at your ugly appearance. I''m not interested! "


    "You!"


    The woman was very angry, so she immediately removed her beard, spread her hair, and took off her outer coat. A beautiful woman immediately showed up beside Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around.


    "I wipe!"


    He was as like as two peas in a panic. He was so much like a person. It was the same thing. The key was that the man was dead.


    Yes, that man is Sikong Guyue.


    At this time, he was really frightened. He thought it was the ghost of Sikong Guyue who appeared in front of him.


    At this time, as like as two peas, he was not happy to see the woman''s face. Instead, he was filled with sadness. He could not face a woman who was exactly the same as the one in sage.


    It seems that an old friend came, but when it really came, he didn''t know how to face it. Maybe that kind of scar can''t be erased all his life.


    This is cruel. The death of Sikong Guyue made him not recover now. Now he was more sad when he saw this woman.


    The woman shook her body and scolded, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Is this girl an ugly woman?"


    "Look, you can''t even blink. You must be amazed by the girl''s beauty."


    Woman is really naive! What else can ye Qianzhong do.


    He shook his head hard and said, "I''m scared to death by you!"


    "You!"


    The woman was oppressed and immediately asked, "why?"


    "Because you are very much like an old friend of mine, but she didn''t die long!"


    "How dare you curse this girl!"


    The woman had to go up and fight with him. Then he said, "it''s getting late. If you don''t go, I''ll go to bed. I''ll take off my pants."


    "Shameless!"


    The woman immediately turned shyly. At this time, she had given cordial greetings to Ye Qianzhong''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    However, the next moment she knew that ye Qianzhong had lied to her, because now ye Qianzhong was sleeping in the haystack on the ground.


    "I let you cheat me, I let you bully me!"


    The woman immediately picked up the stone and threw it at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong really didn''t expect that the woman said to do it. It seems that she needs to give her some color to see.

 Chapter 324

    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately got up and pressed the woman to the ground.


    This posture is a bit imaginative! But in the mountains, if ye Qianchong comes, it''s definitely another flavor.


    The woman panicked.


    She quickly resisted, and ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for anything impulsive!"


    He threatened.


    The woman nodded with tearful eyes. In that way, she had to hold back more.


    Ye Qianzhong was not that kind of lecherous, so he got up immediately.


    At this time, the woman sat aside with her knees in her arms. Ye Qian saw that she was honest and didn''t do anything. She slept on her own.


    It''s raining heavily. Today is destined to be a very special day.


    In the hazy, he heard the woman''s sobs.


    Maybe he frightened the woman just now, so he said, "don''t cry, I won''t do anything to you!"


    However, the woman cried even louder. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly comforted him. He just wanted to say, what is this going to do!


    If you are seen by outsiders, you think you have done something to this woman.


    The key is that you are an honest man! What can I do to her.


    So he asked the woman, "what are you crying for?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The woman said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that although it''s none of my business, you can''t do this! Let people see how bad it is. If there is a misunderstanding, it won''t work.


    He said, "tell me something. I don''t know you anyway. Let me listen to you."


    The woman said, "my father forced me to marry!"


    "What a beautiful thing it is to get married. It''s called happiness. Why are you crying?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    But the woman said, "he wants me to marry someone I hate!"


    "Annoying people?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately puzzled, but although he had not seen much in reality, he still saw a lot in TV dramas.


    "My family is a famous family. The source can be traced back to the era of Li and Tang Dynasty. Every dynasty has a large number of capable people. Therefore, I can''t choose my marriage if I was born in such a big family!"


    "My father asked me to marry someone I hated since I was a child. I resisted countless times, but my father said that I had to do this for the continuation of the family!"


    "So I chose to run away. Those people just came to catch me. They are my father''s most heartfelt subordinates!"


    The woman said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that a family depended on a woman to continue, but only in the feudal era. Unexpectedly, there were also in this era. Moreover, the rain butterfly is the best example.


    To this end, he asked the woman, "what''s the name of your family?"


    "Ouyang family!"


    The woman said immediately.


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Ouyang Shaofen!"


    The woman told ye Qianzhong her name.


    Then ye Qianzhong asked, "who is the person you want to marry?"


    "You check your account!"


    The woman immediately shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. He seemed to have asked too much, so he hurriedly said, "well, I''m really sorry. I''m just too curious."


    "The person I want to marry is Tang wuheng, a new generation of inheritors of the Tang clan!"


    Although Ouyang Shaofen was reluctant, he told ye Qianzhong.


    It''s Tang clan again. Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Tang clan has a deep hatred with him, and the war will begin soon.


    So he asked, "is he the head of Tang clan?"


    "Yes, the dragon king killed the two leaders of Tangmen. Therefore, he, who is cultivating the body of thousands of poisons, has passed the customs and is ready to avenge the Dragon King!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said immediately.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless and has a body of thousands of poisons. He is a person full of poisons. If such a person marries Ouyang Shaofen, Ouyang Shaofen will never live for five years.


    The Ouyang family is willing to sacrifice.


    So he asked Ouyang Shaofen, "do you know what a thousand poisons body is?"


    "I don''t know, but my father told me that once the body of thousands of poisons is formed, it will be invincible in the world!"


    This is what Ouyang Shaofen knows.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the body of thousands of poisons is not as simple as you think!"


    "What?"


    Ouyang Shaofen looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the body of thousands of poisons is quenched with thousands of poisons. Even if he can easily control his poisons, you can''t live five years if you marry him!"


    "Actually, it should be three years!"


    Ouyang Shaofen was shocked when she heard the heavy news. Her family hadn''t told her before! Of course, she won''t marry.


    She was shocked and asked Ye Qianzhong, "why do you know so much?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I am the Dragon King!"


    Ouyang Shaofen was shocked when he heard that it was the Dragon King. Unexpectedly, the man in front of him was the Dragon King who killed the two sect leaders of Tang clan.


    She thought Ye Qianzhong was just an ordinary martial artist. She didn''t expect his origin to be so big.


    Of course, in her opinion, ye Qianzhong is a real hooligan.


    "Are you the Dragon King?"


    Ouyang Shaofen still couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t it?"


    Although he didn''t speak, Ouyang Shaofen shook his head and told ye Qianzhong the answer.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. At least he is handsome. At first glance, he is an extraordinary man. Ouyang Shaofen even doubts his identity.


    But at this time, he didn''t bother to explain. He and Ouyang Shaofen just met by chance, and he didn''t want to face Ouyang Shaofen.


    Facing Ouyang Shaofen, he thought of Sikong Guyue, full of bitter tears.


    Looking at the small rain outside, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t say goodbye. I''ll see you later. If you really want to escape, let''s go!"


    "Don''t get caught! Go back and tell your father that in two months at most, Tangmen will no longer exist! "


    Ye Qianchong got up and left.


    But at this time, he was caught by Ouyang Shaofen.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    As a woman, you must not play hooligans. Now Ouyang Shaofen is playing hooligans.


    Ouyang Shaofen said to him, "I want to go with you!"


    "Together?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "are you kidding? Go your own way. I''m a big man to take you away. That''s absolutely not good."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused. Is he the kind of person who looks up?


    Obviously, although he is sometimes, he only uses it for his women. He will never use it for outsiders.


    But Ouyang Shaofen said, "because I''m your woman!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has been blackmailed today. Such a good thing is the dream of most men.


    For example, one day you were chatting with a goddess in the park. When you left, the goddess suddenly came to you. Remember, this is not an offer. Repeat, this is not an offer.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "you can''t talk nonsense, girl, please respect yourself!"


    "Hum! You just touched my ass, so you''re responsible for me! "


    Ouyang Shaofen pestered.


    Ye Qianzhong only feels that his head is incomparably big. What does this mean! This is an age. Don''t touch your ass. even if it''s a hundred times, it''s normal to be responsible for wool!


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "it''s just a careless loss. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Just now you pressed me!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said again.


    "That''s just to frighten you, but you can''t take it seriously. You''ve been to the secular world. In this era, these can only be regarded as conservative!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke for himself again.


    But Ouyang Shaofen cried. He squatted on the ground and cried bitterly. Ye Qianzhong ignored it. He thought that as a man, his heart should be harder.


    However, when he walked nearly 100 meters, Ouyang Shaofen was still crying.


    Ye Qianzhong really had a big head, so he comforted himself: "don''t be cheated by your appearance. Don''t worry about it!"


    However, every time he took a step, he felt a change in his heart.


    Finally, he gave in, came to Ouyang Shaofen and said, "you won."


    You can''t win! Women cry is his biggest weakness. Almost every move works. It seems that he can''t be hard hearted.

 Chapter 325

    Ouyang Shaofen immediately stopped crying and replaced it with joy.


    They walked on the muddy road. Ye Qianzhong walked very fast.


    But Ouyang Shaofen is not as fast as ye Qianzhong. He can''t keep up with the speed.


    At this time, she tooted her mouth and said, "I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Indeed, she is a ruthless man!"


    Ye Qianzhong has to stop to wait for Ouyang Shaofen when he walks a section. He is also very desperate! Now his speed is completely dragged down by Ouyang Shaofen.


    So he said to Ouyang Shaofen, "can you walk faster, like a woman!"


    But as soon as he finished, he knew he had said the wrong thing.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen said angrily, "I am a woman and don''t wait for me!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong was too lazy to speak and continued to walk ahead.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen was taking Ye Qianzhong. Suddenly, she came up with a good idea.


    "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    Ouyang Shaofen cried, "I sprained my foot!"


    "Nothing, I can help you straighten!"


    Ye Qianzhong is about to do it.


    But Ouyang Shaofen said, "men and women don''t give and receive!"


    "What should you do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really about to collapse. After all, he is an acute man. What else can he do if this happens at this time.


    The next moment


    Ouyang Shaofen is being carried by him.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to feel that he has been cheated and has no relationship between men and women. This should be the most intimate!


    Ouyang Shaofen was so proud that he finally renovated Ye Qianzhong.


    Along the way, ye Qianzhong was tortured so hard that he thought it was God''s revenge on him. Who told him to owe Sikong Guyue too much.


    Now, Ouyang Shaofen came to torture him. That''s a tragedy.


    Back to Qinghai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the underground world of Qinghai belongs to my Qianlong hall. You can be at ease now! Go your own way! If you have no money, I can lend you! "


    He was glad that he could finally get out of the sea of suffering. Now he didn''t have to be angry anymore.


    But Ouyang Shaofen said, "you men are always abandoned men. You need me when you are lonely. When you are tired of it, you abandon me!"


    She cried so much that it made her sad.


    Most people here are vagrants. Ye Qianzhong really lost, and this time he lost completely.


    So he hurriedly said!:¡° Well, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet? "


    Ouyang Shaofen smiled triumphantly.


    Back at the villa, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to explain it. After all, Ouyang Shaofen was picked up by him from the road. The key is to say this. Will Li Ruoxin believe it?


    The answer is no, Li Ruoxin will never believe it.


    It happened that Li Ruoxin came back from the company. Although she rarely managed the company, she still liked her previous career. When she had time, she would go to the company.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "who is she?"


    Of course, there was strong hostility in the tone.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "I picked her up. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you say I believe it?"


    Li Ruoxin gathered a powerful momentum in his hands. It seems that ye Qianzhong will be unlucky next moment. Of course, ye Qianzhong is on guard in his heart.


    After all, he is also a man who stepped into the emperor. If he wants to be just, he will be just with each other! Who cares.


    "Touch!"


    Li Ruoxin punched, and ye Qianzhong took it in no hurry.


    However, when he first came into contact with this move, ye Qianzhong found the difference between this move. How to say! This move is really too strong.


    Strong enough to be outrageous.


    He was hit and flew out.


    Ye Qianchong, who fell into the flower pool, couldn''t understand why Li ruoxun''s progress was so fast. This speed was so much faster than him.


    This time, he was really soft.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "dare you provoke me?"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t dare. He wants to surpass Li ruoxun every time and take Li ruoxun down. From this posture, he still has a long way to go.


    It is impossible to win Li Ruoxin in a short time.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to talk, but at this time, Li Ruoxin killed him again.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen moved. She stood in front of Ye Qianzhong and shouted, "don''t hit my husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought that he would be moved this time, but when Ouyang Shaofen said that sentence, he knew that it was too late. It was really bad.


    "Shameless!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Ruoxin slapped him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly moves Ouyang Shaofen away and avoids Li Ruoxin''s slap.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly explained, "wife, it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her. Listen to me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Qianzhong immediately flew out.


    I have to say, this scene is really sad.


    He fell into the flower pool again. That''s a terrible word.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I don''t like to listen to tough excuses, including you."


    "You, where you come from, where you go, you are not welcome here!"


    Li Ruoxin shouted at Ouyang Shaofen.


    But Ouyang Shaofen said, "I''ll go wherever my husband goes"!


    Lying in the flower pool pretending to be dead, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, aunt, can you stop? I''m really afraid you can''t do it yet?


    Li Ruoxin said coldly, "are you challenging my bottom line?"


    "Hum! There is no challenge. If you have the ability, you will kill me! "


    "You think I dare not!"


    Li Ruoxin was murderous. Ouyang Shaofen said it was impossible not to be afraid, but at this time, she knew she couldn''t show fear.


    Once you show fear, you really lose.


    Li Ruoxin is about to make a move.


    "Heaven, no!"


    A voice came, and Li Ruoxin stopped immediately and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Then she shouted, "do you want to plead for her?"


    It was Sikong dimao who came. When he saw Ouyang Shaofen, Sikong dimao was also shocked. He returned to the Sikong family and knew what had happened to the Sikong family.


    It also includes his younger generation Sikong Guyue. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Shaofen and Sikong Guyue are so similar. After all, his favorite back is Sikong Guyue.


    To this end, at the moment when Li Ruoxin released the killing machine, he spoke directly. Although doing so would make Li Ruoxin angry, he didn''t care so much at this time.


    He knelt down to Li Ruoxin and said respectfully, "please let her live! She is very much like my recently deceased generation, so her highness will let her live, and I will bear all the punishment. "


    Ye Qianzhong also breathed a sigh of relief. It has to be said that this is a thriller and suspense plot.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen was full of confusion. Why did ye Qianzhong plead for her, and Si Kong dimly pleaded for her. If ye Qianzhong did, it would be understandable.


    But she and Si Kong were never acquainted! When the two talents met for the first time, they didn''t even call.


    Li Ruoxin is very angry. These two guys plead for a woman. Women are jealous. Otherwise, she won''t beat Ye Qian so badly.


    At this time, she said, "well, since you plead for her, I''ll let her go, but she''s not allowed to appear in front of me, or I''ll kill her"!


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Si Kong said at once.


    It is really not easy to get Li Ruoxin''s understanding. At this time, he is already happy in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong was very depressed. Li Ruoxin didn''t look at his face, which made him speechless and lost. In fact, in this case, Li Ruoxin would be thankful if he didn''t kill him.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "also, you can''t contact her!"


    "Why, why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "How can there be so many? Why, don''t what I say count?"


    When Li Ruoxin said this, ye Qianzhong immediately counselled. He wanted to say, if you do this to me again, you will lose me.


    However, he dared not say.


    At this time, Si Kong said immediately, "girl, come with me"!


    "Husband!"


    Ouyang Shaofen doesn''t want to leave Ye Qianzhong.


    But every time she called her husband, ye Qianzhong''s heart trembled. He just wanted to say, aunt, I don''t see you slander me like this!


    You know what? I''m joking about life now! Please let go.


    Li Ruoxin glared at Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "take her down and make good arrangements!"


    Si Kong took Ouyang Shaofen away.


    When he came to the room, ye Qianchong said, "wife!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "wife, what do we say about this relationship? How embarrassing it is to kneel or not! Just let it go! "


    "Without discussion, if you don''t kneel, I''ll help you!"


    Li Ruoxin hardly had any discussion with him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately came over and took Li Ruoxin''s hand. Li Ruoxin didn''t understand why Ye Qianzhong did this.

 Chapter 326

    At this time, ye Qianzhong kissed him immediately.


    Li Ruoxin was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would do such a move. At this time, she had no other thoughts and just cooperated with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly pushed her down and wanted to take her down.


    For ye Qianzhong, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Li Ruoxin should be taken down at this time. Of course, the distance between him and Li Ruoxin is only the distance of a layer of clothes.


    Although this distance is very dangerous, it is what ye Qianzhong wants.


    Ye Qianzhong sees that Li Ruoxin has not resisted. Therefore, he has more and more courage.


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin kicked it.


    "Hum!"


    Leaf thousand heavy sends out a stuffy hum, at this time of he, the facial expression is very white, want to be more uncomfortable, have more uncomfortable. This taste is really unacceptable.


    This is not the first time. He didn''t know that he would be so strong. He hasn''t been abandoned yet. It''s a miracle.


    Of course, Li Ruoxin''s hands are the most. The wrong one should be his feet.


    Li Ruoxin hurriedly said, "husband, I''m sorry!"


    She also realized that she was wrong, so at this time, she was worried about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong almost cried.


    So he said, "old wife, I may be abandoned here."


    "Ah! What should I do? "


    Li Ruoxin asked hurriedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t blame you!"


    "Husband, you can''t do anything!"


    Li Ruoxin said anxiously and apologized to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I''m not sure if it''s abandoned, but I feel it''s really dangerous this time!"


    Li Ruoxin asked, "how should we test it?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the opportunity has come.


    So he immediately said, "you help me rub it. If it''s really useless, I won''t live."


    Li Ruoxin quickly followed suit.


    But the next moment she realized that she didn''t seem to be, so she looked at Ye Qianzhong innocently and said, "husband, what can I do?"


    "You won''t let me teach you!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly became interested.


    However, Li Ruoxin said, "aren''t you useless?"


    "Oh! It hurts! "


    Ye Qianzhong pretended to be uncomfortable and said.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin hurriedly said, "husband, I''ll help you!"


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong released his most proud place.


    Li Ruoxin cooperated with Ye Qianzhong and had to say that this was the most proud time of Ye Qianzhong.


    About half an hour later, ye Qianzhong thought that Li Ruoxin should be knocked down at this time, and then his chance came.


    But Li Ruoxin didn''t understand this aspect at all. Without experience, ye Qianzhong immediately fell. After the fall, ye Qianzhong was very upset.


    I can''t help it. Who let Li Ruoxin mess around! He could have lasted longer.


    "You are a bad man!"


    Li Ruoxin covered her face and rushed to the bathroom immediately. After all, her face was covered with things. She felt it was disgusting.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a sense of pleasure. Although there was no real gun, this scene was even more terrible than real gun.


    In the evening, Li Ruoxin ignored Ye Qianzhong no longer.


    Who let Ye Qianzhong go too far during the day, even if he didn''t kill him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly received a short message from Ouyang Shaofen.


    He didn''t have time to return. Suddenly, Ouyang Shaofen called.


    "Husband, will you come out with me? Following this old guy, people are going crazy. "


    Ouyang Shaofen said helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly looked around and found that Li Ruoxin didn''t eavesdrop. He was a little relieved. He had to say that this scene was really too hanging.


    So he said, "I don''t have time now!"


    "No, you must accompany me, or I will publish it on the Internet. If you enlarge my stomach, you will abandon me!"


    "Don''t think I can''t surf the Internet!"


    Under the threat of Ouyang Shaofen, ye Qianzhong is really afraid. In this society, anything that happens should make headlines.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t dare to mess around. It can be said that the most terrible thing in this era is not the warrior who kills without blinking an eye, but the spray.


    Internet spray is the most terrible.


    Even white can tell you black.


    No, there is a saying that it is better to provoke hell than to provoke the Internet.


    To this end, he said, "OK, can''t I come to you later? Also, don''t call me husband again. I have nothing to do with you! "


    "Yes, husband!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hung up the phone and said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, I have something to go out. I don''t have to wait for me to have dinner at night."


    But Li Ruoxin said, "where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong said without changing his face immediately: "of course, I''m going to the Qianlong hall. Just now longzhan called and said there was something important to discuss!"


    "Isn''t this an emergency? I''ll be right there "!


    As soon as he took a step, Li Ruoxin immediately shouted, "wait!"


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong can only stay in place.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "do you still want to lie to me?"


    "Wife, I''m not the kind of liar. You don''t trust me."


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to spread his hand.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "do you still have credibility?"


    Ye Qianzhong has nothing to say. Yes, his reputation has been ruined. It can''t be blamed on Li Ruoxin. It can be said that his heart is broken.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "I know the phone number of your Qianlong hall headquarters. If you don''t cheat me this time, I''ll let you go!"


    "If you dare to lie to me, don''t blame me for being rude. You look good!"


    Being threatened by Li Ruoxin, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed.


    But at this time, even if his heart breaks down again, it''s no use. He childishly prays that the hidden dragon hall can cooperate with him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Soon, Li Ruoxin dialed the number of Qianlong hall.


    "I''m looking for dragon war!"


    Li Ruoxin said calmly.


    The person in charge over there knows who the Lord is. That''s the boss''s first lady. For this reason, he didn''t neglect it and immediately found the dragon war.


    "What can I do for my sister-in-law?"


    Longzhan asked pleasantly.


    After all, Li Ruoxin is the boss''s woman. His strength is more terrible than the boss. He doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Li Ruoxin said, "don''t you have something important to deal with?"


    "No, no!"


    Long Zhan replied carefully.


    Ye Qianzhong knows it''s over. He''s definitely going to die.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Li Ruoxin glared at Ye Qianzhong and asked, "didn''t your boss say you had something to discuss with him?"


    Long Zhan hesitated for a while, then pretended to be suddenly enlightened and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, you see my memory, I almost forgot it."


    "I have something to do with the boss!"


    Ye Qianzhong said secretly, "you''re sensitive, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin hung up the phone.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, should you believe me now?"


    "Hum! Believe you for once, if I find you fooling around, I will never let you go! "


    Li Ruoxin snorted coldly.


    Ye Qianchong said, "how dare I!"


    "And things you dare not?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong really has nothing to say.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "remember, you are my man, life is my man, and death is my ghost!"


    What else can ye Qianzhong say! I only blame myself for being inferior to others. I can only admit bad luck.


    Later, he said goodbye to Li Ruoxin. In order to be afraid of Li Ruoxin tracking, ye Qianzhong went around in circles and found that Li Ruoxin really didn''t track himself. He was relieved and relieved.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the other courtyard arranged by Sikong for Ouyang Shaofen.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen saw the arrival of Ye Qianzhong and rushed up in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused.


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Shaofen asked angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we have nothing to do, so we must keep a distance! If you call me husband again in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people! "


    Ouyang Shaofen was angry at Ye Qianzhong.


    But there seems to be nothing she can do about it.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to eat!"


    "No! Si Kong mistily didn''t arrange these? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    But Ouyang Shaofen said, "I only like to eat with you."


    What else can ye Qianzhong say? Why are so many women interested in themselves? Is it really his fault to be handsome?


    In the past, he didn''t think it was his fault to be handsome, but now he absolutely believes that being handsome is his fault. If he can, ye Qianzhong just wants to sigh to Tianchang: "please reduce my appearance. I''ve been tortured by my handsome. Please let go!"


    Of course, it''s just his own fart.


    "OK, I''ll take you, but I''ll hurry home after I''m full. I''m not responsible for other things!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "I see, so annoying!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said disdainfully.


    This is the best. Recently, his wife has been strict. Even if ye Qianzhong has that heart, he doesn''t have that courage! Unless one day he can really press Li Ruoxin under his feet.

 Chapter 327

    At this time, he took Ouyang Shaofen out to dinner. After dinner, ye Qianzhong looked at the time. It was already 9 p.m. and the time specified by Li Ruoxin was only one hour.


    So he said to Ouyang Shaofen, "hurry home!"


    "No, go with me again!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said immediately.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s not negotiable. Don''t threaten me, or I''ll end you."


    "See you on the news tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong threatened. He didn''t want to threaten, but if he didn''t, he really had no way to take Ouyang Shaofen.


    But Ouyang Shaofen took his shoulder and said weakly, "just walk with me again!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t bear it, but he can only bear to give up his love at this time.


    Ouyang Shaofen''s move didn''t work in front of him.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong only said, "can I go with you another day?"


    "I don''t, I want today!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong pushed her away and wanted to seduce him. Are you kidding? He is a man of firm mind. This temptation is nothing to say.


    However, at this time, Ouyang Shaofen shouted: "indecent! Help! "


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    Ten thousand tsonimas passed by in his heart. Should he be so shameless!


    For fear that there would be problems if it went on like this, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Shaofen is very proud in his heart.


    Although Ouyang Shaofen has been to the secular world and has a good understanding of the secular world, she is curious about everything and goes shopping with her. Ye Qianzhong''s heart is broken.


    In this way, people will spit.


    They despise ye Qianzhong very much. They don''t like to go shopping with such a beautiful woman. They just want to scold! You can''t do it there!


    Can''t you say that you don''t like men.


    Oh, my God! It''s hateful that such a cold man, this woman should still follow him. She must be another diamond king.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is not a diamond king. The diamond king is a hair in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong was always frightened because he was afraid of being seen by Li Ruoxin. In that case, it would be really dangerous.


    It''s definitely more dangerous than killing him.


    However, when they just came out of the cinema, they didn''t meet Li Ruoxin, but the situation was not much better.


    A luxury car in front of them stopped.


    Then the glass was opened and the person who appeared caught Ye Qianzhong off guard.


    Because this person is no one else, it is Lin Miaoyin. She has been practicing in seclusion for a long time. I didn''t expect to see her here.


    "Oh! Life is good! Every time I see you, beautiful women follow me! "


    Lin Miaoyin spoke in a romantic way.


    But ye Qianzhong quickly explained, "I don''t have that relationship with her!"


    "Not that kind of relationship? I really haven''t found that the woman with you doesn''t have that kind of relationship! "


    Lin Miaoyin mocked again.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is not the taste, and he can''t hang on his face.


    "Husband, who is this s woman?"


    Ouyang Shaofen said jealously.


    There''s no way. In her opinion, women who are more amorous than her are not good women.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to explain, but Lin Miaoyin said, "little sister, he and I are flirting. What do you think is the relationship between me and him!"


    "We''ve rolled more sheets than you''ve ever seen!"


    "Hum! At first glance, she is not a good woman! "


    Ouyang Shaofen snorted coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "enough, can you say less? By the way, wife, aren''t you closed at the queen violet? "


    "Why did you come back?"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Lin Miaoyin said with a smile, "do you miss her?"


    "No, just ask!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said


    Never say that you want another woman in front of one woman, or you will die miserably, even if you are unconscionable. Moreover, two women are still two people commensurate with sisters.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "you''re lying!"


    "Would you like to go to my house for a drink? I''ll tell you what I saw and heard in Europe!"


    Lin Miaoyin said in a charming voice.


    This voice is too charming. Ye Qianzhong wants to put her in the right place, but he can''t mess around at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll send her back!"


    "I won''t go back!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said stubbornly.


    "Don''t you like the feeling of two women serving you together?"


    Lin Miaoyin said with added fuel.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "what idea is terrible."


    However, he had to take Ouyang Shaofen with him to Lin Miaoyin''s residence. Although Ouyang Shaofen was very strong, she was suppressed by Lin Miaoyin in momentum.


    Lin Miaoyin said immediately, "are you interested in coming up?"


    "Not interested!"


    Ouyang Shaofen immediately refused. She thought she was the most beautiful woman in the world, but with Ye Qianzhong, she knew that there were still many beautiful women in the world.


    Whether it is Li Ruoxin or the woman in front of her who is considered improper, she is not weak or even better than her. As a woman, it is completely normal to be jealous.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Lin Miaoyin came to the second floor.


    Lin Miaoyin said, "Europe has never been peaceful!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "The blood clan is rampant over there. They are all pervasive in the underground world. My sister arranged me to go back to China this time!"


    The so-called sister is the queen of violets.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what did she arrange for you to do in China?"


    "If the situation over there is serious, she plans to come to China!"


    Lin Miaoyin told ye Qianzhong all this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t object. If it''s really dangerous over there, come to China first!"


    Although Chinese martial artists are very low-key, they are a very safe place. Even in the underground world, they can''t go too far.


    To this end, the security line has been well maintained in China, whether secular or underground forces.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said again, "I''m afraid she won''t come in the near future, because she has a firm foothold there and developed."


    "If you leave now, all your previous efforts will be in vain."


    Lin Miaoyin told ye Qianzhong this fact.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I have to. After a while, I''ll go to Europe myself!"


    He has been preparing for some time.


    Lin Miaoyin nodded.


    At this time, she said, "hurry down and go with your little lover! Otherwise she can''t wait. "


    "She is really not my little lover!"


    Ye Qianzhong explained again.


    But Lin Miaoyin said, "who believes it!"


    However, ye Qianzhong had to explain this matter well. Lin Miaoyin understood. It seems that there is a misunderstanding about this matter.


    But she said, "although it''s just a misunderstanding, I can see from her eyes when she looks at you that she already likes you."


    "Then I''ll change myself. Can''t I change what she likes about me?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    But Lin Miaoyin said, "she likes you to live!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Yes, it''s all talked like this. What else can he say? He just wanted to say, I''m also very collapsed!


    At this time, he grabbed Lin Miaoyin, and Lin Miaoyin lay in his arms.


    Ye Qianzhong lifted her chin and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Miaoyin said with a charming smile that among all the women of Ye Qianzhong, only she can flirt with Ye Qianzhong without losing the wind, although she still lost miserably in the end.


    But she can at least dare to challenge Ye Qianzhong, which is enough to prove her courage.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong kissed her, and Lin Miaoyin cooperated with him. Then ye Qianzhong turned it over. About five minutes later, there was a fierce war in the room.


    Downstairs, Ouyang Shaofen, who had been waiting for almost an hour, was finally angry. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t come down. She was very angry.


    Therefore, she decided to go upstairs and see what they were talking about. Even Ouyang Shaofen didn''t know why she cared about ye Qianzhong so much. After calculation, she just used Ye Qianzhong as her umbrella, but she found that she couldn''t live without Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 328

    Ouyang Shaofen heard the violent impact. She was shocked and thought that there was a contradiction between the two. Did she start.


    To this end, she immediately opened the door.


    In an instant, I saw such a scene.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. He didn''t expect Ouyang Shaofen to break in at this time. It''s an immoral thing, okay.


    Ouyang Shaofen was stunned. She didn''t expect such a scene to happen.


    It seems that she saw something she shouldn''t have seen. It''s nothing. The key is that when she saw this scene, she wanted to have an impulse to separate the two people.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "is it beautiful?"


    "Would you like to come?"


    "Shameless!"


    After Ouyang Shaofen closed the door, she came to the first floor alone. At this time, in addition to her ruddy face, she kept jumping in her heart.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, she has this feeling in her heart.


    This feeling is very bad, not at all.


    When ye Qianzhong came downstairs, she said nothing. Ye Qianzhong sent her back to the Sikong family''s industrial villa in Qinghai.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go to bed early! It''s getting late. "


    But Ouyang Shaofen asked, "do you like this feeling very much?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to answer, but as a man, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to know. Who doesn''t like this feeling.


    To this end, he immediately nodded and said, "no man doesn''t like it!"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ouyang Shaofen didn''t know where the courage came from and kissed it immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Ouyang Shaofen to be so direct.


    To this end, he immediately pushed away Ouyang Shaofen and said, "it varies from person to person!"


    "Don''t you like the feeling?"


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen had an uncontrollable impulse, so she still couldn''t control herself.


    Knowing that ye Qianzhong slapped her on the neck, Ouyang Shaofen immediately fainted.


    There''s no way. If he doesn''t do it, he''ll be the one who can''t control himself later. Although his mind is firm, it also depends on the occasion, time and place.


    For example, the occasion just now is really too dangerous.


    Then he put Ouyang Shaofen on the bed and left.


    It was late at night when I came to the villa.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gently returned to his room. Just turning on the light, he was silly. Li Ruoyu even checked the post.


    Li Ruoxin got up and said to him, "it''s beyond the time I gave you to go home so late!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "well, I can''t help it. There are too many things in the hall!"


    Li ruoxian immediately came up. This time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid to check. He was checked more by Li ruoxian. He was very smart. Anyway, he knew that Li ruoxian could never find anything.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin said, "although your fragrance has been cleaned by you, but!"


    The next moment, she took a hair off ye Qianchong''s shoulder.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately thrilled. It''s too harsh! It''s beyond the level of a detective.


    "This hair is light red and elegant. If I guess correctly, this is sister Miaoyin''s hair!"


    You can guess what ye Qianzhong can say.


    He could only nod his head, but there was no way. Li Ruoxin''s ability to find clues was too powerful for him to imagine.


    Therefore, he can only say wrongfully: "wife, I met a wonderful sound on the way back!"


    "I don''t blame you. If it''s her, forget it."


    Li Ruoxin has a good relationship with Lin Miaoyin and knows that Lin Miaoyin has a relationship with Ye Qianzhong. There are so many women facing Ye Qianzhong.


    Li Ruoxin can''t help it. Anyway, in her opinion, other women are not as cheap as their sisters.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, you are so kind."


    "Hum!"


    Li Ruoxin was still a little angry, but at this time, she didn''t say anything. When she was angry, she always reflected on herself.


    I am too strict with Ye Qianzhong, and I don''t let Ye Qianzhong get it. Ye Qianzhong is excusable for doing these things.


    She doesn''t know why she has become so indifferent. She just wants to occupy Ye Qianzhong, but she doesn''t like that aspect very much.


    Ye Qianzhong is a little relieved. It seems that his wife chooses to forgive herself, but as a man, it''s impossible not to be impulsive.


    After all, he is the Dragon King, but he has impulse and nowhere to vent. That''s tragic.


    The next day, Si Kongwen hurried to see him.


    He received the news from his grandfather that a woman who looked like his sister appeared. He was very sad about her death.


    But now he heard as like as two peas, who came from the family.


    When he came to Qinghai and saw Ouyang Shaofen, he was immediately shocked. Yes, it''s like, it''s so similar. He thought they were the same person.


    For this reason, his eyes were ruddy and shed tears.


    He subconsciously shouted, "sister!"


    Ouyang Shaofen, who was talking with Sikong dimly, didn''t expect such a crying man to call herself. She was too upset.


    After all, she thinks men should be as manly as ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, she immediately said, "sissy, are you calling me?"


    Si Kongwen almost knelt when he saw it. Is he a sissy? No, he is not. He just thinks of Sikong Guyue, so he cries.


    "Well, I''m not!"


    Si Kong Wen said awkwardly.


    Then he dried his tears.


    Seeing the arrival of Sikong Wen, Sikong said, "talk to each other! I have to deal with Tangmen! "


    "Yes! Lao Zu! "


    Si Kong Wen said hurriedly.


    Sikong misty was very satisfied with Sikong Wenjian. After the death of Sikong Guyue, Sikong Wenjian became mature and no longer looked cynical.


    It seems that after a good training, Si kongwenjian still has the potential to be the master.


    At this time, Si kongwenjian said, "you are so like my sister!"


    "What evidence?"


    Ouyang Shaofen asked immediately.


    At this time, seeing that Sikong took out the photo of Sikong Guyue, Ouyang Shaofen immediately threw the photo on the ground. She wondered whether the woman in the photo was herself.


    Before, she didn''t believe that there were two people so similar, but now she believes it. She also heard about Sikong Guyue. For this reason, she sympathizes with Sikong Guyue.


    "Sissy, I''m not your sister, but I need your help. Can you help me?"


    She said to Si kongwenjian.


    Seeing this, Si Kongwen immediately said, "help me, I''ll help you with anything!"


    "Still a reliable cheap brother!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said happily in his heart.


    Remember last night, Ouyang Shaofen''s neck still hurts. She can''t stand it anymore. Ye Qianzhong bullied her last night, so she wants revenge.


    And the best revenge is to take ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said, "well, that''s what you said. In fact, I don''t need your help, just to make the dragon king like me!"


    "That''s enough. Don''t say you''re powerless!"


    She has blocked the back road of Si Kongwen.


    To this end, Si Kongwen hurriedly said, "I''ve decided this for you, brother!"


    He patted his chest to promise.


    "Really?"


    Ouyang Shaofen obviously didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe Si Kongwen would talk so well.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s just a small matter. Look at my brother''s means!"


    Si Kongwen was proud to see that.


    Of course, Ouyang Shaofen is happier at this time.


    To this end, she said happily to Si Kongwen, "you are really my good brother. You are so kind. You are the best brother in the world"!


    "Of course!"


    Sikong Wenjian became more and more proud, and he told Ouyang Shaofen that it would be done. I have to say that Sikong Wenjian was the kind of person who had to help count the money after being sold.


    Obviously, he plays this role now.


    In fact, he knew it clearly in his heart, but he didn''t point it out. After all, his sister Sikong Guyue liked Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, he missed it. Therefore, this time, he will fulfill his sister''s wish anyway, even if Ouyang Shaofen is not his sister.


    But in his heart, he had acquiesced to this dry sister. In any case, he had to go all out. Therefore, he immediately picked up the phone and dialed Ye Qianzhong''s number.

 Chapter 329

    The next day, he found Ye Qianzhong himself.


    For this friend, although he is cynical and can''t cultivate martial arts, ye Qianzhong still regards him as a friend.


    Because Sikong Wen really gets along well, at least he can make friends. Ye Qianzhong''s friends are not high status and powerful, so he is willing to be friends.


    In fact, his friends as long as real heart to heart is enough.


    At this time, he asked Si Kongwen, "when did you get to Qinghai?"


    "It was last night!"


    Si Kongwen said.


    He took the initiative to ask Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, do you have time today? I want to have a drink alone with you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed. I have to say that this guy can''t do anything else, but he drinks very badly. If it weren''t for his realm, he is much higher than Si Kongwen.


    Then he can''t drink. See you later.


    In the evening, they were drinking together. At this time, Si Kongwen saw Ye Qianzhong and said, "Dragon King, I''m looking for you this time. In fact, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s up?"


    "You know about my sister. Ouyang Shaofen is my sister, because she is so similar to my sister."


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to understand what Sikong Wenjian wants to express!


    So he said to Si kongwenjian, "family affection can''t be replaced. It''s not like family affection!"


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about today! I ask you, do you want to be my brother-in-law? "


    Seeing that he couldn''t turn the corner, Si Kongwen said directly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. How should he answer! What else can he do if people say that he''s dead.


    He said, "one yard to one yard. I don''t want to be your brother-in-law, but I''m willing to treat you as a close friend!"


    But Sikong Wen said, "whether you want it or not, I''ll be your brother-in-law anyway!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He has never seen such a person who likes to take the initiative to be a brother-in-law of the National People''s Congress. It''s too bloody!


    So he said, "no, never. Ouyang Shaofen is your sister. That''s right, but I have no feelings for her!"


    He made it clear.


    But Sikong Wen asked, "why? You have missed my sister before, and now God has given you this chance again! "


    "You should have a good grasp of it. Are you willing to have another tragedy?"


    I have to say that Sikong Wen, who drank a little too much, directly scolded ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re drunk. Can we talk about it later?"


    "No! Make it clear now! "


    Si Kongwen agreed with Ouyang Shaofen. If he didn''t do it well today, what qualifications would he have to be a brother.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Sikong Wenjian belongs to the kind of people who eat carrots and worry less.


    How can such a thing be forced!


    So he said, "I don''t like it!"


    "Why don''t you like it? Isn''t she worthy of you? "


    Si Kongwen was about to get angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "feelings can''t be forced. Once forced, you can only worry about gain and loss!"


    "Don''t tell me about this soul chicken soup."


    Sikong Wen said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he had to enlarge the move now. If he didn''t enlarge the move, Si Kongwen would never be reconciled.


    So he said, "you should know who the heavenly daughter of your Sikong family is!"


    Sikong Wen nodded immediately. This time, he specially came to visit the heavenly daughter. After all, their Sikong family is the most heartfelt family of the heavenly daughter.


    It is incumbent on every generation of martial artists of Sikong family to protect the heavenly daughter.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you know, you shouldn''t mention it, because the heavenly daughter is my woman!"


    "What?"


    Si Kongwen had a big head for a while. Yes, his grandfather mentioned it before, but he thought it was false, so he didn''t stop. How could he think it was true.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t mention what I''m doing with your sister. Once I mention it, tiannv will be angry. No one can stop it. To tell you the truth, I''m under her control now!"


    "If I dare to resist, she will give me corporal punishment. I am also very helpless and more desperate, but what can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very innocent and pretends to be poor.


    Si Kongwen looked at Ye Qianzhong with sympathetic eyes.


    He knew that it was hard to be controlled by women. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Great Dragon King had ended the cow man of the two sect leaders of Tang clan. He had such a bad life behind him.


    To this end, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, I can''t say that a heavenly daughter is involved in this matter, but when your feelings reach a certain level, I hope you don''t refuse!"


    "Certainly not refuse!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But in his opinion, there will never be such a day.


    At this time, Si Kongwen nodded, but he still felt that it was unreliable and had to find a way.


    Then they continued to drink until late at night, and both drank almost.


    Just go home.


    Come to the other courtyard of Sikong family in Qinghai.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen asked Si Kongwen with great expectation, "brother, did he promise?"


    But Si Kongwen was depressed. He promised well at that time. Now he has no momentum at all. He said guilt: "sister, I''m sorry I couldn''t help you!"


    "Why?"


    "You promised me!"


    Ouyang Shaofen immediately cried.


    Sikong Wen couldn''t see it, so he could only tell the story of the heavenly daughter, saying that it was light to be expelled from the family by the old ancestor once he violated the meaning of the heavenly daughter.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen said, "brother, I know you tried your best. I only blame my poor skills. If I am strong, I don''t have to look at your heavenly daughter''s face."


    Seeing this, Si Kongwen hurriedly said, "just talk to me about it. Don''t mention it in front of my ancestors and heavenly daughters, otherwise you are very dangerous!"


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Shaofen promised.


    At this time, Sikong Wenjian said to her, "sister, don''t force feelings, or your time is not yet up. If you insist on joining them, you will only hurt yourself in the end!"


    "My sister is not like this!"


    He thought of Si Kong and Gu Yue.


    Ouyang Shaofen felt warm. In fact, she also wanted to use Sikong Wen to see her before, but now she feels very guilty. Although this brother is unreliable, she is very kind to herself.


    She has never enjoyed such warmth in the Ouyang family. Her brothers and sisters live in a world of intrigue every day.


    Everyone wants someone to die early.


    To this end, she apologized to Sikong Wenjian and said, "brother, in fact, I shouldn''t force you. I was wrong."


    "Nothing, brother is willing, because you are my favorite sister!"


    Si Kongwen was very pleased to see him


    At this time, he said to Ouyang Shaofen, "after I go to see the heavenly daughter, I''ll take you back to my Sikong family. I think my parents will be shocked to see you!"


    "Uh huh! Thank you, brother! "


    Ouyang Shaofen is full of happiness. As for the Ouyang family, she doesn''t want to go back at all. After going back, her fate is absolutely miserable.


    Therefore, she has lost hope for the Ouyang family. The war between the Dragon King and the Tang clan is imminent. At that time, the dream of the Ouyang family will come to naught.


    Therefore, she plans to go back after the war between the Dragon King and the Tang clan. Maybe it will be another scene at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sikong Wenjian came to visit the heavenly daughter. Every successor of Sikong family came to visit the heavenly daughter to show his respect for the heavenly daughter.


    Led by Si Kong, he came to the villa.


    Seeing Li Ruoxin, Si Kongwen was shocked. Sure enough, the name of the heavenly daughter was not called in vain. Let alone his face, this momentum oppressed him into sweating.


    He finally knew why Ye Qianyi was controlled by Li Ruoxin.


    He didn''t dare to look up at Li Ruoxin directly.


    "Don''t see the heavenly daughter soon!"


    Si Kong drank and scolded.


    "Yes!"


    Si Kongwen saw that he was about to kneel down. At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "no, don''t kneel down with me. Those old etiquette should be abolished!"


    "Yes!"


    Si Kong misty quickly nodded and said.


    At this time, Sikong dimly said to Li Ruoxin, "Your Highness, he is the successor of the new generation of Sikong family. Although his talent is poor, he will certainly do his best to protect your highness!"


    Li Ruoxin said, "it doesn''t matter. His strength is poor. You can take him to the Linglong tower of Kuang Wu Zong for training."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    "Not yet, thank you, your Highness"!


    Si Kong drank and scolded.


    Seeing this, Si Kongwen hurriedly said, "thank you, your highness!"


    They said it was impossible to dare not move. Everyone knew the meaning of Linglong tower. Generally speaking, not everyone could go to Linglong tower.


    Even Sikong dimly retired to the Kuangwu sect before he was eligible to enter.


    Now Li Ruoxin asks Si Kongwen to go to the Linglong tower to practice. How can they not be moved.

 Chapter 330

    They thanked Li Ruoxin for his kindness. After that, Si Kongwen was relieved.


    It seems that tiannv didn''t give up the Sikong family.


    As for Li Ruoxin, she has always planned strategies. After all, she was a domineering female president before. Of course, she knows how to control her subordinates, even if she is a heavenly daughter now.


    Ouyang Shaofen was seen by Sikong Wen to the Sikong family.


    Ye Qianzhong is finally out of trouble


    As for the Qianlong hall, I have been studying the Tang clan.


    At this time, long Zhan said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, Master Wu has gone deep into Tangmen to investigate. During this time, the poison gas barrier outside Tangmen is a big trouble!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Dragon Zhan said, "the poisonous gas outside Tangmen can last forever by water mist. Water mist will appear every day this season. Therefore, if we want to enter Tangmen headquarters, many brothers may die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when is the least poisonous fog?"


    "It will take about a month. When spring comes, there will be no water mist. At that time, it will be the most loose time!"


    He told the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then wait another month!"


    He can afford to wait for a month. The original plan has to be cancelled now. It is estimated that the Tangmen will live a little longer.


    Dragon war hurried down to arrange.


    Ye Qianzhong''s purpose is very simple, that is to solve the big trouble of Tangmen before fighting with the God of war of the dragon group.


    Although both sect leaders were killed by him, it can''t move the foundation of Tangmen. The most terrible thing of Tangmen is the ancestor of Tangmen. As for the body of thousands of poisons, ye Qianzhong has never paid attention to it.


    Since there is nothing wrong with Tangmen, ye Qianzhong plans to go to Europe to see the situation there. You know, he and his blood family are enemies.


    After all, the prince of the blood clan was killed by himself. As for the Duke and count, let alone, there is no doubt that this enemy is the most terrible.


    It''s even more terrible than the God of war of the dragon group. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have that tone to level the blood clan. After all, he doesn''t have that ability.


    At this time, he was just about to ask Shang Lin Miaoyin to go to Europe.


    He just got through to Lin Miaoyin!


    "Wife, where are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Oh! Now I think of calling me, whether I was kicked by your little lover, and then I think of us scum wives! "


    Lin Miaoyin said jealously.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m going to Europe. Where are you now? Let''s go!"


    However, Lin Miaoyin said, "I''ve been in Europe for a long time. Now I''m with my sister to discuss how to deal with the blood clan!"


    "So fast!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    He was about to say that he would arrive soon, but at this time, he heard two screams, which were the screams of Lin Miaoyin and the queen violet.


    He quickly shouted on the phone: "wife, are you okay!"


    However, no one answered there. Just as he hung up and was ready to leave, suddenly someone spoke there.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Who the hell are you? I warn you, if my woman has something wrong, I will make you can''t survive or die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    I saw a voice over there and said to him, "don''t talk to me in this tone. If you want your woman to be unharmed, do as I say!"


    "What do you want?"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    The other party said, "you killed several big people of my blood family, so come to Europe with your own bloody floating slaughter to make atonement!"


    "If you let me know you brought others, I will kill your woman without hesitation!"


    "Ka!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry when he hung up the phone over there. It seems that this matter is difficult to do.


    He wanted to arrange several people to go there, such as King Wu or Sikong, but they couldn''t leave. They had to guard against the Tang clan.


    In addition, he dared not risk his woman''s life.


    Blood clan is really hateful. At present, only you can go in person.


    It seems that the characters sent out by the blood clan are definitely of great origin. The queen violet is not weak. She only steps on the emperor, but she doesn''t even have any resistance.


    It''s really not easy.


    So he embarked on the road to Europe.


    When he came to Europe, he didn''t chat with those old friends or ask them for help. On the one hand, he didn''t have time to meet the blood family, one of the largest overlords on the earth.


    Even if he asks these friends for help, he will hurt them. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to take risks.


    When he arrived at the base of the queen violet, he found that except for the violet flower field, it had been dilapidated for only more than ten hours.


    The destruction of Queen violet''s base is definitely a big trouble.


    The blood clan warrior didn''t leave contact information. It''s a very troublesome thing to find the blood clan by himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left the violet base to look for the whereabouts of the blood clan.


    He found several underground forces and asked them. Only then did he know that the blood clan''s active base camp in the underground world was in the Rhine forest, which was a very old forest.


    It is also a magical forest. It is said that there are elves in the forest. Some people say that the forest is a silent forest.


    Even the bravest explorers dare not go to the forest.


    Ye Qianchong set foot on the road to Rhine forest.


    In front of the endless Rhine forest, ye Qianzhong was shocked and lamented the majestic forest.


    But outside the forest, he had smelled a smell of blood.


    The smell of blood is really strong.


    He stepped in without hesitation.


    He headed for the depths of the forest. Along the way, he always felt that someone was spying on him, but he couldn''t find it.


    When he came to the center of the forest, ye Qianzhong rested a little, because he hasn''t seen the blood clan''s base camp yet.


    Can it be said that the blood clan has left this forest? You know, the blood clan has not only the opponent of the bright Saint clan, but also the opponent of the werewolf.


    In the remote underground world, blood clan and werewolf clan jointly took charge of the night. The friction between the two races continued, and then the war began.


    Werewolf''s strength is very strong. Even a powerful blood clan is not an opponent. Werewolf almost wiped out the blood clan until the blood clan evolved and rose in the early generation.


    The werewolf clan was gradually defeated. They were ruthlessly killed by the blood clan and fled to the darkest underground.


    He felt that he could deal with the blood clan or contact the werewolf clan.


    But now he doesn''t have the strength to break the wrist with the blood clan. You know, generally a big power, at most one or two people are top experts.


    But there is more than one blood clan. They have a group of people, which is a very terrible concept.


    The prince is the emperor, but there is also the first generation above the prince, which is the cutting-edge combat power of the blood clan. The opponent of the first generation is either the wolf king or the LORD God.


    He can''t reach that point yet.


    At this time, a dark shadow passed in front of me.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "who?"


    "Dragon King, I didn''t expect you to really dare to come to my blood clan. This time, you must have no return!"


    A sound of drinking and scolding floated in the air.


    Ye Qianzhong finally saw his true face. He was a strange looking man. He was even more handsome than Batman in the movie.


    It''s nothing, but his combat power is terrible, absolutely surpassing the previous Prince of blood moon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who the hell are you?"


    "Knight God of war!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took a breath. The knight God of war is the strongest Prince of the blood clan. In the blood clan, his strength is second only to those early generations.


    Some people even think that it is only a matter of time before he can become one of the first generation.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure, but his face was still calm.


    At this time, he asked the knight God of war, "where is my woman?"


    "Take out the things first and let me have a look!"


    The knight God of war asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took out his part of the bloody floating slaughter.


    The knight''s God of War showed a wild look in his eyes.


    He said, "the bloody floating slaughter is much more than this. Why do you have only a small half?"


    Why was he keen on the bloody floating Tu? Because he had gone to rob the bloody floating Tu before, but the king of the first generation wanted Prince XueYue to go. Therefore, he missed that opportunity. He thought Prince XueYue could be strong, but he didn''t expect Prince XueYue to die in China.

 Chapter 331

    Ye Qianzhong said, "there were so many people who robbed the bloody floating slaughter that day. I only grabbed a small part. Isn''t that normal?"


    The knight God of war said to him, "do you think I don''t know?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, there is only one piece. Do you want to love or not!"


    The knight God of war sneered. At this time, he said, "yes, give me the bloody floating slaughter!"


    "You let me see my woman first!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    But the knight God of war said, "if you dare to hesitate again, you will never see your woman."


    The initiative is entirely in his hands. Ye Qianzhong really has no choice.


    At this time, he threw the bloody floating Tu in the past, and the knight God of war looked at it in his hand. It had to be said that the bloody floating TU was too tempting to him.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get it, because he has to give it to the early generation above, and the early generation has to give it to the king of the early generation, with strict blood clan hierarchy.


    If he dares to be greedy privately, he will be killed by the first generation of the blood clan, even if he is a prince who has made great achievements in the blood clan war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "where is my woman?"


    "They have been taken away by the first generation. Now, let me end you!"


    Ye Qianchong''s face turned cold.


    He said, "it''s stupid!"


    "Stupid? Come to the blood clan, it''s not where you can be rampant. "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was so angry that he took out the supreme magic sword.


    Obviously, the two are going to have a fatalistic duel.


    The knight God of war also took out his knight''s blade. All the weapons used by the blood prince are this strange and numbing blade.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    The two hit each other. In an instant, they went back. The knight God of war jokingly said with a smile: "no wonder you can kill the prince of blood moon. Originally, you still have two sons."


    "It''s a pity that you''re wrong to take me as your opponent. I''m not the kind of junk like Prince XueYue!"


    He quickly waved the knight''s blade and rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    His strength is indeed much stronger than Prince XueYue. After all, he is the first Prince of the blood family. Even the Pope of Russia is much worse than him.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword and cast the blood demon sword.


    As soon as the blood demon sword came out, the surrounding trees exploded one after another, producing a big explosion more terrible than blasting.


    After the explosion, the knight God of war found that ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    "Cunning fellow!"


    He said coldly.


    He thought Ye Qianzhong would fight with him to the end, but unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong ran away in advance. This made him very angry and more disappointed.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong is afraid of him. Ye Qianzhong is never afraid of World War I, even if the enemy''s strength is stronger than him.


    But this time it was an accident, because the people he cares about now are Lin Miaoyin and queen violet. Both women are very important to him.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to abandon the knight God of war and ran to the blood clan headquarters.


    At this time, the knight God of war took out the bloody floating butcher in his hand.


    However, at this moment, the bloody floating carcass was broken.


    "Fake!"


    The knight God of war was immediately angry. He threw the broken bloody floating butcher on the ground.


    Then he shouted, "Dragon King, no matter where you escape, I will break you into pieces!"


    This is a bloody floating Tu imitated by Ye Qianchong. It does have the smell of bloody floating Tu on it, but it won''t last long.


    Then he came to the depths of the Rhine forest.


    If he fights with the knight God of war, even if he can kill the knight God of war, he will be seriously injured. Therefore, he has no choice to be hard with the knight God of war.


    As long as you save two women, the only Knight God of war, his life is predetermined.


    Ye Qianzhong was very worried. He wanted to explore the surrounding environment, such as the Qianlong base''s own satellite, but he was very disappointed.


    Because there is no signal here, it is completely redundant.


    He had no taste in his heart, so he had to find it slowly by himself.


    Rhine has a wide forest area and a great forest coverage. It''s really more difficult to find the headquarters of blood clan in this vast forest.


    He continued to search in the direction of vigorous blood.


    Then he came to a river.


    Here, he saw a woman.


    A woman with blond hair and blue eyes. She is very pure, with a trace of high cold in her purity, and her blond hair is more dazzling.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this woman is the most beautiful Western woman he has ever seen.


    There will be such a woman in the deep mountains and forests, he won''t believe it. In his opinion, this woman is either a ghost or a person of blood clan.


    To this end, he walked up carefully.


    When he came to a place not far from the woman, he saw that the woman''s calf seemed to be hurt by the trap here.


    She is cleaning the wound.


    Suddenly, she turned and saw Ye Qianzhong, showing her fear.


    Since he was found, ye Qianzhong thought there was no need to hide. He immediately came out and asked the woman, "are you hurt?"


    "Who are you?"


    The woman showed a panic expression.


    Why should this woman be afraid of herself? Ye Qianzhong thinks it''s definitely not simple. Anyway, don''t be confused by a woman''s appearance.


    A woman''s appearance is deceptive, not to mention the woman in white silk plain clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the blood clan people are really cunning people. You''re seducing me and sucking up my blood, aren''t you?"


    He said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless to seduce himself in this place. I''m afraid people with brains won''t believe that this woman is weak.


    The woman trembled and said, "I don''t know what you said?"


    "If you don''t save me, get out of here!"


    "Oh! I''m also angry. The person I hate most is the blood clan. I''ll kill you today! "


    "In the deep mountains and forests, apart from the blood clan, is there anyone else? Unless it is a ghost, but it can appear during the day to prove that you are not a ghost, but a person! "


    "So, you are the blood clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t have the time to pity xiangxiyu. The reason why he did so was to find the blood clan headquarters through this woman and save his woman.


    But there is the king of the first generation, and several closed places of the first generation. Do you have that ability?


    But at this time, he seems to have no other choice.


    At this time, he put the supreme magic sword across the woman''s neck, and then extended his hand to the woman''s calf. The woman struggled, but she couldn''t move because there was an iron cone on the wound.


    She could only look at ye Qianchong with a grudge. Looking at that, she wanted to suck up ye Qianchong''s blood.


    "The blood is cold. You are indeed a blood clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Although blood clan feeds on blood, their blood is cold, whether it is low blood clan, high blood clan or even top blood clan.


    They can''t change this feature. There is no sunshine here, but the woman can''t even restrain this injury. He can conclude that the woman is a low blood clan.


    The woman said, "yes, I''m a blood clan. Aren''t you going to kill me? You can do it now! "


    At this time, the woman did not have too much fear, but became righteous.


    "You think I dare not!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    The woman said, "I''m hurt. Either save me or kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "saving you also depends on whether you are valuable. Do you know where the blood clan headquarters is?"


    "I know!"


    The woman said immediately.


    "Good, take this hemostatic, and then I''ll clean your wound!"


    The woman ate it obediently. Her every move was so attractive. He had a lot of contacts with Western women in his early years. As for the relationship, it was even more like a regular meal.


    But no woman is as beautiful as the blood woman.


    But for the blood clan, even if it''s beautiful, he won''t have any interest.


    At this time, he pulled out the iron cone, and the woman immediately gave a dull hum, which seemed extremely painful.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, the wound has been cleaned up. Take me to the blood clan headquarters, but you''d better not play tricks on me!"


    "Tear!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a burst of pain in his finger and found that his finger was cut by the iron cone. The iron cone is not simple. Even his diamond body can be cut.


    He accidentally shook his fingers, and a drop of blood fell on the corner of the woman''s mouth.

 Chapter 332

    The woman instantly felt the attractiveness of this drop of blood. She immediately stretched out her little tongue and licked it.


    At this time, she stretched out two long tusks with scarlet eyes, and then ran to ye Qianchong to bite down.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reacted, pinched the woman''s neck, and then put the woman down to her father. The woman struggled hard and seemed unable to resist the delicious blood.


    "Sure enough, dogs can''t change eating shit and want to suck up my blood. Do you have that ability?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings insult scold way.


    In his opinion, it is completely futile for women to do this.


    The woman showed a cruel look. It was like she was about to suck up the blood of Ye Qianzhong, but at this moment, she really couldn''t.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong let her go, but bound her with a rope.


    "Take me to your blood clan headquarters!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The woman walked ahead with resentment. When she walked slowly, she was beaten by Ye Qianzhong.


    But she still walked too slowly. At night, ye Qianzhong had to tie her up in case she ran away suddenly.


    Then ye Qianzhong lay down under the tree and began to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, a breeze passed. Ye Qianzhong slowly opened his eyes and found that the woman was watching him quietly.


    He quickly took precautions.


    Suddenly, the woman bit down.


    Ye Qianzhong stretched out his hands and resisted quickly. To his curiosity, he was surprised that the strength of women was stronger than one chip.


    He pushed the woman away with a force.


    Then the woman wanted to escape, but he used the supreme magic sword to cross her neck, and the woman''s excited mood was calm.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the rope again and found that she had bitten it off.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly pulled up the woman''s collar, then raised the woman in the air and shouted, "I advise you not to play tricks for me, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    I can''t help it. That''s his temper.


    The woman said coldly, "I will redouble my pain to you one day!"


    "Ha ha ha, do you have that ability? Not to mention you, even if the first generation of your blood clan didn''t have that ability, so did the king of the first generation! "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile that call a carefree.


    Anyway, in his opinion, this woman is just a little person in the blood family.


    The next day, as usual, the woman was urged by Ye Qianzhong to lead the way.


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid that she would find a dangerous place to go in. Therefore, he was vigilant from the beginning. If the woman dared to play tricks, he would kill her with a sword.


    Then she will die.


    In the afternoon, it was even more gloomy. At this time, the woman suddenly trembled, looked bad, and even suffered. She had a painful attack.


    Ye Qianzhong was really frightened.


    He asked the woman, "are you okay?"


    "Blood, I want blood!"


    The woman said hoarsely. She became very terrible. It was nothing. What was more terrible was that ye Qianzhong felt that her vitality was weakening.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong cut his palm, then squeezed out a lot of blood and put it into the woman''s mouth. The woman''s terrible mood slowly recovered.


    Ye Qianzhong has heard a truth that every day when the blood clan is the weakest, if the lower blood clan warrior doesn''t have blood to maintain his life, he will soon become a mummy.


    It seems that today is the weakest day for this woman.


    Ye Qianzhong''s blood seemed to have great magic power. After taking his few blood, the woman''s face became better.


    Ye Qianzhong helped her aside.


    The woman looked at Ye Qianzhong suspiciously, and then asked him, "why did you save me?"


    "Because you are still valuable to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said without concealment.


    The woman glared at him, and then refused to give up. There was no way to deal with this vicious blood woman. Ye Qianzhong wouldn''t give her any sweet words at all.


    The weak woman got better. Tonight she was very down-to-earth. She didn''t break free from the rope or fight ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong found the difference between women.


    Because he felt that the woman became stronger tonight, he could feel that the strength of the woman was the king now.


    This rate of progress is terrible.


    So he asked the woman, "why did you grow so fast?"


    This is what he doesn''t know.


    The woman asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Am I afraid? Are you sure you''re not kidding! There is no one I fear in the world, not to mention, no matter how fast you grow up, you can''t be my opponent! "


    "Take me to the blood clan headquarters, and then I''ll keep you alive!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The woman asked, "what are you going to the blood clan headquarters for?"


    "Of course it''s saving people. In order to please the king of the first generation, your blood princes offer sacrifices for him. Fortunately, the king of the first generation hasn''t left the customs. Otherwise, he will cause a terrible killing. Now I want to save my woman before the king of the first generation leaves the customs!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He didn''t know before, but when he saw the chronicle of the blood clan, ye Qianzhong felt more and more uneasy. The first king of the blood clan would pass the pass every 500 years.


    The strength of the early king is terrible. It can be said that the leader of the blood family is the early king, who stands at the peak of the blood family.


    Of course, the blood clan is not respected by the early king. There are blood ancestors above the early king, which is the most terrible figure.


    That''s a big man who can fight with the God King of the bright saint and the werewolf to strengthen the wolf king. Standing at that strength, he can almost represent the top of the earth.


    In the whole of China, perhaps the once strongest five emperors can suppress the blood ancestor, but it seems impossible for others.


    The king of the early generation will leave the customs immediately. The princes of the blood ancestors are collecting high-quality women to supplement her blood. Before, they competed for blood color futu, which is also related to the king of the early generation.


    At this time, the woman said, "maybe the blood clan can''t think of it!"


    "That can''t harm the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    He said, "anyway, no one is a good thing in the bright saint, the werewolf, and your blood clan. You have created a lot of killings just for your greed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy scold that call an ugly, the woman frowns.


    At this time, she said, "maybe I''m just a little person in the blood family. I don''t understand what you say!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her with disdain. Yes, the ambition of the blood clan. How can a little man understand it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "so I must speed up. If it''s late, it''s too late. I know you''re doing something bad for your blood family!"


    "But if you take me late, or deliberately tease me, those people''s lives will be lost."


    Ye Qianzhong tries to persuade the woman to take him faster, otherwise, it''s really too late.


    The woman immediately said, "the nearest way to the blood clan headquarters is the territory of the prince of silver blood. If you want to arrive in the shortest time, you must pass through his territory!"


    "Prince of silver blood?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought in his heart that the prince of silver blood was in this blood family. Except for those early generations, he only ranked behind the knight God of war.


    The strength should not be underestimated. After all, there is not much difference between him and the knight God of war. They are friends. They are the youngest princes of the blood family, and their life expectancy is not more than 500 years old. Compared with the long history of the blood family, they are really very young.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s start from the territory of the silver blood prince!"


    Because he had no time to think about it, he could only save Lin Miaoyin and queen violet.


    The woman nodded and led the way in front. Now she looked very different from the cowardly and pitiful momentum before.


    I don''t know why, ye Qianzhong always felt a bit more terrible momentum than Li Ruoxin on her. He thought he was wrong.


    However, a closer look revealed her weakness. Perhaps she will be extraordinary in the blood clan in the future, but now her strength is too poor.


    Even with this momentum, it doesn''t help. Her strength can''t support her momentum. Maybe she will become the woman of the early king and the queen of the blood family. After all, her appearance is the top of the whole blood family and even the western world.


    It will also become one of the strongest early generations.

 Chapter 333

    She took Ye Qianzhong to the territory of the prince of silver blood. If she wants to pass through the territory of the prince of silver blood, she must pass through the prince of silver blood''s castle.


    It has to be said that this is definitely a challenge.


    If you bypass the castle of the prince of silver blood, you will delay the time. Ye Qianzhong can''t afford to delay.


    The two men went through layers of vigilance and let Ye Qianzhong breathe a sigh of relief. The woman could have exposed Ye Qianzhong along the way, but she didn''t do that.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong feel relaxed.


    At this time, he looked at the black castle in front of him, and then looked at the furthest vague mountain, which was the headquarters of the blood clan. If it went well, he could arrive in three days at most.


    All this has a premise that they must pass through the black castle today.


    There are a pair of blood clan guards guarding the black castle. If you break through, even if you can kill these guards, it is bound to be a difficult war if you attract the prince of silver blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you have a chance to quietly pass through the castle of the prince of silver blood?"


    The woman replied, "yes!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her curiously.


    The woman said, "the prince of silver blood is a person who is very greedy for blood. In addition, there are sacrifices at the headquarters during this period. Many prisoners will be escorted through or to the black castle every day!"


    "We can mix into prisoners and muddle through!"


    The woman said this plan for ye Qianzhong.


    There was no time to delay. Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "OK, let''s start now!"


    The two men came under the black castle, then dressed up and mingled with the prisoners.


    These prisoners are just ordinary people. Most of them are women, and only a few men, who cry bitterly, are beaten by blood clan warriors.


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. If he doesn''t want to save his own woman, he will solve these blood clan warriors.


    Even ye Qianzhong took a slow step and was whipped.


    After entering the black castle, they began to screen. After the women dressed up, Heye Qianzhong looked a little dirty. Therefore, they were taken to the black castle.


    After all, those clean people are dedicated to the early king.


    At night, two blood clan warriors came immediately. They brought Ye Qianzhong and the woman out.


    There is no doubt that they will be sent to the bathroom, and then after bathing, they will send a silver prince.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong glanced at the woman.


    It means get ready. I''m going to start.


    The woman stopped. At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly shot and exerted the power of ascending the dragon. A huge dragon shadow appeared, and these blood clan warriors were smashed on the spot.


    The blood clan fighters in the distance came one after another.


    "Go!"


    Ye Qianzhong pulled the woman away quickly.


    On the way, he killed all the blood clan warriors with one sword. His supreme magic sword is definitely the sharpest sword technique.


    "As long as you go through the dark area ahead, you can escape from the black castle!"


    The woman said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the black area for a long distance.


    In order to be in a hurry, ye Qianzhong immediately picked up the woman. The woman was stunned and was not used to it, but slowly she adapted.


    The two quickly moved forward.


    Although the blood clan fighters in the rear are in hot pursuit, how can their speed be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Ahead, two arrows were shot out of the darkness. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, and then he saw five people walking out of the darkness.


    Five strange men are releasing their bloody tusks, which makes people look scared.


    Ye Qianzhong put the woman down and said, "go quickly. I''ll deal with these five people!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The woman nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianchong rushed up, and the five people scattered in an instant. They held five mirrors, and a red light burst out in each mirror.


    Red light surrounds thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this red light is by no means an ordinary red light. This is an array belonging to the blood clan.


    He was accidentally exposed to the red light and felt that his skin was almost scorched. Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to avoid it.


    Together, the five trapped Ye Qianzhong in the middle.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    When the five people rushed to him, ye Qianzhong exerted the power of ascending the dragon. The power of ascending the dragon has a crushing effect.


    The five immediately shed blood and flew out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed the supreme magic sword and ran away with the strongest unknown sword technique.


    He immediately cut off a man''s head.


    The remaining four were embarrassed and wanted to condense the red light again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong crossed the supreme magic sword in front of him, and then a terrible combination of evil Qi and murderous Qi emerged from the supreme magic sword.


    This power is absolutely infinite.


    When the evil spirit and murderous spirit burst out, there was a feeling that the sun and moon turned pale. At this time, the power of the five people was weakened by this power, and they couldn''t rush over.


    They are the Duke of the blood clan, the emperor expert of the blood clan, and the five most powerful men under the prince of silver blood. At this time, they are being oppressed by Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and the sword Qi went out. Then the five of them were torn by the domineering sword Qi.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took back the supreme magic sword, came to the woman and said, "let''s go!"


    The woman nodded. At this time, a powerful force attacked. Ye Qianzhong felt it, but couldn''t give way.


    This is definitely a critical moment. However, at this time, the woman suddenly stood in front of Ye Qianzhong


    This force immediately hit the woman. The woman vomited blood and lay on the ground dying.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly hugged her and asked her, "are you okay?"


    The woman said weakly, "be careful!"


    The power attacked again, and ye Qian used the supreme magic sword to dissolve it.


    At this time, he put the fainting woman on the ground, and then turned to look at the man.


    The prince of silver blood went out, holding an ancient Knight''s sword in his hand. The whole person had a feeling of vicissitudes, as if he was the most melancholy blood warrior.


    He stood not far in front of Ye Qianzhong and said, "the knight God of war said that an oriental warrior broke in. I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Unfortunately, your road is over."


    He disdained and said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "that''s not necessarily!"


    In addition, the woman didn''t know her life and death, and her own woman was caught at the headquarters. Ye Qianzhong''s anger was released in an instant.


    He immediately cut a sword and ran to the silver prince.


    The sword Qi is on the ground, and then the earth drags. A powerful force like a tornado drags more and more, and runs to the prince of silver blood.


    He wants to crush the silver prince.


    The silver Prince disdained and said, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    He took out the knight''s sword and gathered a bloody force to run towards the tornado. In his opinion, if his strength falls, the tornado will break.


    Unexpectedly, the tornado did not break, and it was more rapid. However, he had to quickly avoid the tornado. The tornado continued to be violent.


    Destroy a quarter of the black castle. If it hadn''t met the stone mountain in front, the tornado storm would continue to spread.


    "Boy, you will die!"


    Said the silver Prince coldly.


    He quickly waved the knight''s sword and ran to Ye Qianzhong with the sharpest sword. The body method and speed were very strange, and ye Qianzhong felt it.


    Resolved the blow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong burst out the power inside the supreme magic sword.


    The two swords collided.


    "Touch!"


    When the two be cast into the shade, it instantly loses its color, and everything around it seems to be still. All the things in the two people around the 100 meters are turned into debris and foam.


    Flying in the wind.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    The prince of silver blood sneered.


    He adjusted his body method and fought with Ye Qianzhong again. At this time, he waved his knight''s sword incisively and vividly.


    What he wants is to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank.


    At this time, he closed his eyes and stayed where he was, but he mobilized his strongest murderous Qi and evil Qi. The combination of the two forces is a mad devil. The sword of mad devil is a sword he realized recently.


    The realm and power of this sword are far beyond the chaos demon sword.

 Chapter 334

    The mad devil sword was created by him in the endless storm and chaotic environment, including going to the far north and the death desert, all to lay the foundation for the mad devil sword.


    It can be said that it took him three months to create this sword. Although he didn''t grind a sword in three years, he was a peerless genius. It''s not easy to spend three months.


    As soon as the crazy devil sword was launched, the surrounding breath was about to be split.


    As long as the people who feel the sword are trembling, they tremble.


    Including the silver prince, he felt the terrible sword, but the knight God of war gave him the information that the boy was not simple.


    He can kill Prince XueYue, but he is by no means their opponent.


    He found himself in a pit, a pit by the knight God of war.


    This sword is not what he can resist at all. It seems that this sword should not exist in this world, because the courage of this sword is frightening.


    Even heaven will be jealous of this sword.


    At this time, out of instinctive reaction, the prince of silver blood wanted to escape. Unfortunately, this sword had great traction. Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    It seemed that this sword had cut off his last hope.


    At this time, in order to resolve most of the strength of this move.


    He showed his silver blood attribute, which belongs to his own power.


    Boom!


    When the sword fell, the two swords collided.


    Suddenly, the prince of silver blood flew out.


    The knight''s sword in his hand has been broken to an ugly state.


    "Poof!"


    He spat blood. If the knight''s sword hadn''t blocked nine out of ten forces for him, his body would break at this time.


    Even so, he is not much better. Now he is in the weakest state.


    There is only one step away from despair.


    "Can''t you really compete?"


    The prince of silver blood did not believe all this. He believed that he was the strongest and the blood family was invincible. It was really a great blow to him to be subjected to such despair.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in front of him.


    Then ye Qian pointed the supreme magic sword at him and said, "now you are like a clown, let me completely end your life!"


    The silver blood prince said coldly, "my blood family has an immortal body. You can never end my life!"


    "Do you think I''m really that weak? Now I''ll let you know what the real blood clan secret method is! "


    With a loud cry, he dropped a sword from the castle, a sword made of pure silver, but it was not ordinary pure silver. The tenacity of pure silver was far from black iron.


    The silver glittering sword was in his hand, and the momentum of the silver blood prince seemed to come back.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him and was on full alert.


    The blood clan is afraid of silver, even the prince is no exception. The prince is not afraid of the sun and silver, but using a silver sword is tantamount to weakening their strength.


    But the silver Prince did not play cards according to common sense.


    Let Ye Qianzhong be very alert.


    At this time, the prince of silver blood said coldly, "I didn''t expect it! I will kill you with a silver sword. I have restrained the lethality of silver to my blood clan since I was a child! "


    "Challenge my willpower with silver. Now I can be immune to all silver things!"


    "Silver is in my hands. It can give full play to my extreme combat power. Even you have to kill! Boy, tonight must be the night you fall! "


    He yelled, then rushed into the sky and shouted, "silver shines on the earth!"


    In an instant, the silver sword went out. When the silver sword went out, earth shaking changes took place throughout the night, and the bright moonlight was blocked by silver in an instant.


    The light shining on the earth is like silver covering the earth. When silver shines down, even ye Qianzhong becomes a silver person.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the battle that could change the surrounding environment. In that era of continuous war, there was an ancient swordsman who used a sword to cover the sun.


    When the sun covering sword is launched, it can block the sunlight. It''s like a dog eating the sun every day. The scene is terrible.


    Although the silver sword is not as strong as the sun covering sword and can not completely block the moonlight, it can change the color of the moonlight, which proves his extraordinary.


    It has to be said that this is definitely the most difficult battle.


    At this time, only his supreme magic sword remained unchanged, still exquisite and glittering.


    Ye Qianda shouted, "crazy devil sword!"


    "Silver moon sword!"


    The color of blood ghost collided with silver. In an instant, the black castle collapsed. The lethality caused by the collision of these two powerful forces within kilometers was more terrible than that of the atomic bomb.


    It seems that the whole world is only filled with these two colors.


    The two swords collided in the air and maintained the battle through the continuous strength in the two people. It has to be said that this battle seems to have become the most challenging battle.


    However, the silver sword was trembling at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was so happy that he increased his strength in the body and shouted, "broken!"


    In an instant, the silver sword Qi broke.


    In an instant, heaven and earth returned to normal, and it was no longer the glittering situation before.


    "Ah!"


    The prince of silver blood bled in the sky and then fell from the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident in his sword. He firmly believes that if this move continues, the prince of silver blood will die, although he has just stepped into the emperor.


    But in the realm of the emperor, as long as he is not a strong man who steps half into the saint, he can fight and ensure that he will not lose. Of course, most of the opportunities are for him to kill each other.


    At this time, he did not look at the signs of war behind him, but went to the woman who blocked the fatal blow for him


    However, just then, he suddenly felt a murderous attack behind him.


    "It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He took out the supreme magic sword and killed the other party with the sharpest killing move. He hit through the body of the prince of silver blood and stood behind the prince of silver blood.


    The silver blood prince was stunned, and the silver sword in his hand broke instantly. His whole person was uneasy, as if his consciousness was empty.


    Even the wound on the body can''t feel pain.


    Then, in silence, his body broke off, turned into a large group of bats and flew into the air.


    Ye Qianzhong took back the supreme magic sword. No matter how many lives the silver prince had, he couldn''t stop his most lethal sword technique.


    At this time, he left the black castle with the woman in his arms.


    In a long and ancient mine.


    The woman is shivering, and ye Qianzhong is helping to heal the wound.


    "Her blood is hot?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. You know, when he helped treat the woman''s foot injury that day, the woman''s blood was obviously cold and had the same characteristics as the blood family.


    Why does it become hot at this time? The woman is definitely a blood clan. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong believes that the woman may be half human and half blood clan.


    Half human characteristics, half blood clan characteristics. After all, werewolves have half human and half wolf existence, and blood clan must also have.


    The woman''s breath is too bad. Her life is very weak and she may die at any time.


    Ye Qianzhong touched her nose and breath. The situation was not good at all. The blood clan system was not like the human system. The set of saihuatuo''s medical skills had no effect on the woman.


    He looked at the woman in despair. After all, the woman died for him and her life was passing.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong quickly cut his palm and squeezed out a lot of blood to drip into the woman''s mouth.


    With the help of instinct, the woman is sucking ye Qianchong''s blood. It seems that ye Qianchong''s blood is not only a peerless delicacy, but also a life-saving medicine for her.


    "It doesn''t seem enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously.


    After all, it''s the blood of the vascular network. The blood is not enough for women to maintain their lives.


    However, at this time, the woman''s mouth grew long tusks, her eyes were red, and she was greedily looking at Ye Qianzhong.


    If it weren''t for the blood of Ye Qianzhong, she would never have the vitality now.


    Ye Qianzhong certainly knows what she''s going to do now.


    The woman wanted to bite his neck, just as Linglong didn''t give up his neck at that time. He had a shadow on Linglong.


    What''s more, the woman''s tusks are so long. It must hurt if she bites them down!


    But if you don''t let the woman bite, the woman will die. This is really a difficult challenge. Ye Qianzhong is in a contradictory state in his heart.


    Finally he gritted his teeth and said, "come on! Be light! "


    The woman immediately bit up.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed.


    The scream spread all over the mine.

 Chapter 335

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was miserable. It was called a pain. There were two prominent blood holes in his neck, his face was very white, and his whole body trembled all at once.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the cause of excessive blood loss and general convulsions.


    The woman finally got better. She lay on ye Qianchong and slept soundly.


    In the second half of the night, her health finally improved.


    She apologized to Ye Qianzhong and said, "I''m sorry"!


    "Nothing, I''m used to it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly. Anyway, he has been used to this miserable day since Linglong tiannv.


    He didn''t know what was in his blood and why all the blood sucking warriors were interested in him.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "there is an irresistible delicacy in your blood. This delicacy makes me want to suck you dry!"


    Ye Qian made a defensive gesture again.


    He said, "what is the usual blood source of your lower blood clan?"


    He was curious. After all, like this weak woman, he usually had too much demand for blood.


    The woman said, "usually I don''t suck blood. I hate the smell of blood. I even want to vomit when I smell it!"


    "Then why do you like my blood so much?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The woman said, "in fact, I don''t know. I only know that your blood is my must!"


    The more she says, the more frightening it is. Ye Qianzhong knows that he must not fall into the hands of other blood families, otherwise he will become a source of food for others.


    At this time, he asked the woman, "are you the only one in your family?"


    The woman nodded gently and could see that her heart was very sad.


    At this time, she said, "I''m not alone, but also a grandfather who has been sleeping for a long time. He hasn''t awakened for a long time."


    "I have only one relative."


    Ye Qianzhong knows that blood families like to sleep. They don''t sleep in, but sleep for many years.


    He expressed complete understanding.


    At this time, he asked the woman, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Sophie!"


    The name is very nice and special. Ye Qianzhong feels good to hear it.


    He said, "in fact, you shouldn''t block that punch for me today. Although it''s domineering and strong, I can stand it!"


    This is absolutely the truth. He can definitely withstand the blow of the prince of silver blood.


    But Sophie said, "I''d love to!"


    ok Ye Qianzhong really didn''t know how to answer. He said, "don''t do stupid things in the future, but there should be no future."


    "If you take me to the blood clan headquarters tomorrow, there will be no business for you."


    Ye Qianzhong told Sophie.


    Sophie looked embarrassed and asked, "do you really want to break into the blood clan headquarters? It''s not as simple as you think! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know that I may die or even die without life. There is a stronger early generation and the king of the early generation!"


    "Don''t talk about dealing with the kings of the first generation. Even if I deal with the first generation, I don''t have that confidence. Even if I deal with several princes together, I can''t bear it!"


    "But I have to!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very firm. Generally speaking, the things he chooses will never change.


    Then Sophie asked him, "why?"


    "Because there are people I love, they will soon become the food of the first king, so even if I die, I will continue to move forward!"


    "You''re stupid!"


    Sophie said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really silly, even naive, but I''m willing to die for them! Perhaps, your blood is cold, you will not feel this feeling! "


    He said something. Sophie was suddenly dull and seemed to be thinking about ye Qianzhong''s question just now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "go to bed early! Tomorrow we will continue to move forward. In order not to embarrass you, after you reach the periphery of the blood clan headquarters, you will leave! "


    Sophie pondered Ye Qianzhong''s words, why the cold blood had no feelings, she refused.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong stood in the forest and looked at the huge mountain isolated in the forest. I have to say that the mountain is really too big.


    It''s suffocating. Why didn''t the satellite detect the mountain!


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is the means of blood clan. In China, there are many powerful sects. They clearly live in front of them, but they are isolated from the world.


    This is the array, a strange array.


    When he took Sophie forward and came to the periphery of the blood clan headquarters, the blood gas was more diffuse and even suffocating.


    He said to Sophie, "thank you for showing me the way these days. Now you can leave."


    Sophie said, "you''re not familiar with the route here. Let me take you!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood what she meant, and then said, "thank you for your kindness, but if you let others see it, there will be a misunderstanding. At that time, the blood family will never tolerate you!"


    "It''s all right. I won''t let them find out!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to answer, and then said to Sophie, "OK, come with me!"


    The strength of the blood clan headquarters is terrible. According to Ye Qianzhong''s estimation, the people in the blood clan headquarters will not be less than 30000 blood clan elite warriors.


    This is a terrible number. This blood clan holy mountain is guarded by these blood clan warriors layer by layer. Even flies don''t want to fly up.


    He only paid attention to the warning of the blood clan in front, but completely forgot the change of Sophie behind him.


    The two continued to move forward. Sophie was very familiar with it. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why she was so familiar. Under her leadership, ye Qianzhong went through the defense of the 30000 blood clan warriors.


    At this time, he looked at Sophie and found that he couldn''t see through her strength, which shocked Ye Qianzhong. You know, when he saw Sophie on the first day, Sophie''s strength was just ordinary. In his eyes, it was only a mole ant at most.


    The next day, Sophie had the strength of a king.


    After sucking his blood last night, Sophie couldn''t see through even him. It''s impossible to say it''s not terrible.


    Can it be said that Sophie is an extraordinary person of the blood family, but it doesn''t look like it. If Sophie is really a high-level blood family, the prince of silver blood wouldn''t beat her to death.


    Perhaps, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Sophie is just a woman of the first generation. Frankly, she is a plaything. Therefore, she is very familiar with here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "go back first! It''s too dangerous ahead! "


    He didn''t want to implicate Sophie. Although Sophie was a blood race, his immortality had no impact on him, but since others had helped here, his conscience would be disturbed if something happened.


    Sophie said, "there is the basement of the blood clan holy mountain ahead. All the prisoners and all the important research bases of the blood clan are there!"


    "If I don''t show you the way, you can''t find the way!"


    "Because there are 108 channels below, only a few two abandoned channels can smoothly enter the cage!"


    When Sophie said this, ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse because there were too many channels. Let alone find Lin Miaoyin and them, even he might get lost.


    If you don''t get lost, you will meet a blood clan expert. This matter is really non-negotiable.


    To this end, he followed Sophie into the passage.


    The basement is huge. The blood clan likes darkness. Darkness is their heaven.


    Sure enough, there are 108 channels here. There are many blood clan guards in front of the channel. It seems that this is very important.


    Ye Qianzhong beat two blood clan guards in the dark, then took Sophie to change into the clothes of the two guards and entered the channel smoothly.


    The passage was filled with dark winds, which made people shudder. Ye Qianzhong knew that those early generations must also live in the basement.


    Suddenly, there was a noise ahead.


    "Go!"


    Sophie ran away with Ye Qianzhong.


    She ran ahead, followed by Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s water, a huge current of water.


    Seeing that she was about to catch up, there was a passage above. At the most dangerous time, ye Qianzhong suddenly grabbed Sophie and threw her directly.


    "Go up!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and just wanted to jump up. However, everything was late. The huge water rushed towards him and he was rushed down. In the huge water, ye Qianzhong was dizzy and had no foothold.


    But even if he has a foothold, he can''t stand firm because the impact here is too great.

 Chapter 336

    When the water stopped, ye Qianzhong was dizzy. I have to say that it was definitely a tortured day.


    Fortunately, it''s not a sewer, otherwise he can''t live.


    There was no doubt that he and Sophie were lost, which made people feel pale.


    Next, you have to rely on yourself.


    He groped forward alone.


    Endless darkness fills the whole space.


    Suddenly, he saw a light in front, which seemed to be the light of a candle.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped forward and several bats flew over his head.


    Several blood clan warriors rushed down from the dark night.


    "Whew!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. With a sword, the blood clan warriors separated, fell to the ground, struggled hard, and then died.


    Ye Qianchong pushed open the door and finally saw a hall like the Church of God. He had seen such a scene when he killed the blood Duke before.


    Sure enough, there was a coffin in the dimly lit hall.


    A huge sarcophagus.


    Ye Qianzhong is alert. Like the Duke he met last time in the mine, there must be a terrible blood warrior in the coffin.


    The blood clan has five early generations, each of which is a strong man with top combat power.


    Therefore, at this time, he took the supreme magic sword in his hand. As long as the coffin changed slightly, he cut it down with a sword.


    It seems that this passage ends here.


    Ye Qianzhong slowly moved forward and wanted to find another way out. The decoration here is noble and magnificent. It must be that the big man in the coffin is not simple.


    At this time, the coffin board suddenly moved and couldn''t press it.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a, a sword chop past, instant coffin burst open, that call a miserable.


    Later, ye Qianzhong watched where the coffin burst.


    He was shocked by what he saw. There was no one here. It was an empty coffin.


    "Is it?"


    He turned quickly and cut down with a sword.


    However, a huge bloody airflow attacked, and ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked by the bloody airflow and hit the wall.


    At this time, a blood clan warrior appeared in the place just now.


    He is a very old blood clan warrior. He has a handsome face and an extraordinary gentleman. This is the basic specialty of the blood clan. Unlike other blood clan warriors, his eyes are red or blue.


    His pupils are yellow, very yellow, very yellow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is on full alert. This man is not simple. From the move of sneaking attack on him just now, we can see that this guy is definitely an expert at the prince level or above.


    His appearance suddenly became ferocious. He looked at Ye Qianzhong ferociously and said, "dare to break into my bedroom, Dongfang boy, you are too bold."


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    "Break into my bedroom and don''t know who I am. Hahaha, boy, you''re stupid!"


    "I''m lurking in the dark, and I''m the strongest dark generation!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt uneasy. As expected, he was an early generation. He only sighed that his luck was too bad and he met the early generation.


    The first generation was an irresistible giant for him.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut down the crazy devil''s sword.


    A huge sword Qi rushed to the early generation of the blood clan.


    He crossed his hands and stubbornly blocked ye Qianchong''s attack on the crazy devil sword. In an instant, ye Qianchong took a breath, which was really ridiculously strong.


    He rushed up.


    However, the early generation also started. He bombarded it with one punch, and a bloody bat appeared. Ye Qianzhong quickly chopped the bloody bat.


    When the bloody bat was chopped up by him, the first generation of the blood clan moved.


    A blow hit him.


    The strength of this fist was terrible. Ye Qianzhong immediately bled. At this time, his face was very ugly.


    The blow hurt his internal organs.


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong rushed up again. When he came here, he had no choice. He had to fight or die. He had only these two opportunities.


    Therefore, every move is the peak for him.


    "Chaos demon sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut the chaos devil sword. The chaos devil sword was dissolved by the blood clan in the early generation, leaving a big crack on the wall.


    Just after the chaos devil sword ended, the crazy devil sword continued to come forward. This blood clan, the first generation, resisted again, but this time, his arm shed blood.


    He licked his own blood with his tongue, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s not painful or itchy!"


    He went to Ye Qianzhong step by step, as if every step could make ye Qianzhong despair.


    He didn''t know when he had a bat knife in his hand. The knife made in the shape of a bat made people shudder in this gloomy world.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted with the sharpest sword technique. I have to say that even though his sword technique was superb, he still failed because he couldn''t reach the realm.


    Still defeated, can only passively resist.


    In the darkness, only the sound of electro-optic flint falling was seen.


    When the lightning flint fell, ye Qianzhong and the dark early generation stood in place.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum. There was no way. Now he was in the weakest state. This state of weakness continues.


    He was injured and was completely hit by the bat knife.


    When the fresh blood came out, the dark early generation showed a greedy smile.


    He said, "what delicious blood, good blood food, find the food at the door!"


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and as soon as the crazy devil sword came out, it was about to fall, and huge cracks appeared on the wall and the ground.


    After the crack, the dark early generation fell down from above and cut ye Qianchong''s back with a sword. He only felt the burning pain behind him, which swept through his body.


    "After all, it''s still a step slow!"


    It''s not that his moves are bad. Whether it''s crazy devil''s sword or chaos devil''s sword, it''s that he can''t reach the realm.


    The speed and reaction power were poor. Therefore, every time he played his strongest move, he was avoided by the dark early generation.


    Now the dark early generation doesn''t give him a chance to fight head-on.


    At this time, the dark generation disdained to say: "time is almost up, your and my game is about to end!"


    "The secret law of the early generation!"


    He silently recited the first generation secret method. When the first generation secret method appeared, a huge bloody bat appeared.


    The bloody bat came running with thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of despair. When the pressure of despair came down, ye Qianzhong half knelt on the ground and didn''t even have any strength.


    At this time, the dark early generation attacked from the dark night.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He quickly used his supreme magic sword to resist the bat knife. However, he was still a step slower after all.


    The bat knife immediately passed through his body.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream. At this time, his ribs were penetrated and fixed on the wall. This scene was terrible.


    The first generation is the first generation. It is by no means comparable to the prince. He can kill the prince, but he is by no means the opponent of the first generation.


    Under this severe pain, ye Qianzhong fainted slowly.


    The blood fell to the ground like diamond drops, but the color was red.


    Feeling the delicious taste, the dark generation stole a drop of blood and put it in his mouth.


    It''s called enjoyment.


    He stretched out his long tusks to suck up the blood of thousands of leaves.


    But at this time, a dark shadow landed.


    The first generation of darkness turned around and was shocked in an instant.


    "King!"


    He saluted quickly.


    At this time, the dark shadow said to him in the dark, "you can''t kill him!"


    "Why, my lord?"


    The dark early generation asked puzzled that the prey was so delicious that he was really reluctant to give up, so he was arguing.


    The dark figure said, "I don''t like people who talk nonsense. Let me take them away!"


    "My Lord, I caught him. According to the distribution of our blood family, he should have one-third of me. Otherwise, if this matter is spread, it will be bad for your reputation, my Lord!"


    He said to the figure in the dark.


    Although he has respect, ye Qianzhong is worth his adventure.


    The dark figure said, "you mean I''ve taken your prey?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, be known by other people, this matter is definitely not conducive to you, the king!"


    The dark generation said again.


    Although he said he didn''t dare, his tone was full of threats. The meaning was very simple. If you don''t give me a third of the prey, I''ll spread it.

 Chapter 337

    At this time, Sophie was very angry. She said, "if you die, it won''t spread out again."


    In an instant, the dark early generation showed a color of fear.


    He said, "my Lord, I''m just kidding. He''s just a delicious meal for me. He''s good for nothing except delicious food!"


    "If the king likes it, take it!"


    Obviously, he has lowered his posture.


    But Sophie said, "it''s too late."


    At this time, Sophie shot herself and killed the first generation of darkness as quickly as possible.


    The dark early generation quickly waved a bat knife to resist Sophie.


    "Dang!"


    After his bat knife collided with Sophie, he immediately flew upside down, and the bat knife broke, so he thought of Sophie''s terrible.


    You know, Sophie is the king of the first generation, second only to the blood ancestor.


    Even without weapons, their own strength is not weak.


    At this time, Sophie came forward again. In the early dark generation, he could not only use his dark blood shadow secret method. Unfortunately, his strength was too weak in front of Sophie.


    It was just a move, and he was beaten out by Sophie again.


    At this time, he got up hard.


    Then he said to Sophie, "king, I am a meritorious Minister of the blood clan. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the blood ancestor will be angry."


    No, he was afraid of death, especially after Sophie showed her infinite murderous spirit. If he didn''t save his life, he was doomed to die.


    But Sophie said, "it''s too late. I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it!"


    "You forced me!"


    The dark early generation roared.


    At this time, he was dishevelled and trying his best to fight Sophie. Unfortunately, in front of absolute strength, any means were superfluous.


    It was just a move. He was beaten half to death by Sophie.


    Then Sophie''s fingernails stretched out and clasped his head.


    He cried desperately, "blood ancestor, save me!"


    Unfortunately, Sophie would never give him this opportunity, and Xuezu was doomed not to hear his cry for help. She saw Sophie clasp her fingers.


    His head broke in an instant.


    As strong as the first generation, ye Qianzhong didn''t even have any resistance in front of him. One of the top strong blood clan was defeated by Sophie in front of Sophie, the king of the first generation.


    At this time, Sophie came forward and looked at Ye Qianzhong fainting. Then she quickly hugged Ye Qianzhong and disappeared in place.


    Ye Qianzhong''s injury was very serious. At this time, Sophie immediately kissed him and put strong life force into Ye Qianzhong''s mouth. Ye Qianzhong was able to recover.


    Then he looked weakly at Sophie and asked, "where is this?"


    "Blood clan temple!"


    Sophie said to him.


    This is the place where the king of the first generation is qualified to live. Even if the first generation wants to enter here, it must be approved by the king of the first generation.


    Otherwise, without the order of the early king, the early King dares to break in and is doomed to die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how can you be here?"


    His meaning is very simple. The blood clan temple is the highest Hall of the blood clan. Why Sophie can be here? Her status and level are not enough.


    Sophie said, "because I am the king of the first generation"!


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked instantly, and then there was horror. Sophie was the king of the first generation, which was terrible.


    He never dreamed of an ending.


    A weak woman is the most powerful early king of the blood clan.


    "Surprised?"


    Sophie asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really surprising. I want to know why you didn''t resist me since you were the king of the first generation!"


    You know, Sophie was tortured by him before. Unexpectedly, he was torturing the king of the first generation. He admired his courage.


    In addition to the blood ancestors who have been sleeping for thousands of years, the king of the early generation is the most powerful existence. He can''t even fight the early generation, let alone the king of the early generation.


    Sophie said, "that''s my weak period. Every time I wake up and recover, I will experience the weak period, and even become an ordinary blood clan!"


    "The way to get back to the top is to keep sucking blood and then return to the top!"


    "But once the first generation of blood clan discovers this secret, some of them will be against me, such as the dark first generation"!


    "So I chose to leave the blood clan temple and recover outside!"


    "But I didn''t expect to be caught by you, and after I drank your blood, my strength began to recover. Now I''m only one step away from the peak!"


    When Sophie said this, ye Qianzhong fully understood what it meant. It turned out that he had inadvertently saved the king of the early generation.


    Lin Miaoyin and queen violet are the food captured by the knight God of war to contribute to the early king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since you are the king of the first generation, now your strength has almost recovered. Can you stop killing?"


    Those are innocent people. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want them to die. He is more worried about his two women. They should be all right now.


    Because Sophie hasn''t started enjoying them yet.


    But Sophie shook her head and said, "no, the werewolves and the light saints are eyeing. I must enjoy their blood to recover!"


    There is no room for negotiation at all.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "including my woman?"


    "Yes, including them!"


    When Sophie said this, ye Qianzhong was very angry. He said, "can you let them go?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Sophie finished speaking, four blood maids escorted Lin Miaoyin and queen violet up.


    The two women were very embarrassed at this time. They were locked up in this dark place and lost a lot of weight.


    "Wife!"


    "Husband!"


    Lin Miaoyin cried with joy.


    Ye Qianzhong just walked past, but at this time, he was stopped by two blood clan maids. At this time, he shouted, "get away!"


    But the two blood clan maids did not move and severely suppressed Lin Miaoyin.


    "Husband, Wuwu!"


    Lin Miaoyin cried, and the queen violet also cast a look of help to ye Qianchong.


    Then Sophie said, "I''ll suck their blood in front of you!"


    The two women were almost stunned. Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? They''re innocent. I beg you to let them go!"


    "As long as you are willing to let them go, I will do anything!"


    Ye Qianzhong turns from anger to pleading. He has no choice. He also wants to be tough, but Sophie has strong strength. He is not his opponent at all.


    Sophie said, "do you have a choice now?"


    "Don''t you hate blood clan? I''ll turn them into blood clan! "


    Sophie went up immediately. She didn''t give ye Qianzhong any room for discussion.


    "Husband!"


    Lin Miaoyin was pale, Queen violet. Outside, she was a high queen, but here, she was just a prisoner.


    "Whew!"


    In an instant, the whole hall was silent.


    Sophie stood there and looked at it incredulously


    Several of her maids wanted to rush up, but Sophie waved, and they didn''t dare to come forward.


    The reason is very simple. Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword has penetrated Sophie''s body.


    The two women couldn''t believe that Sophie didn''t take any precautions against Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, with Sophie''s strength, ye Qianzhong couldn''t succeed even if it was a sneak attack.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you going to kill me?"


    She spoke slowly.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "I have no choice. I can''t watch my woman turn into a vampire by you. Forgive me!"


    Sophie trembled when she said, "I believe you. Why did you kill me? You know what? If I want to drain their blood, do I have to wait until now? I''m just giving you a chance to test! I want to let them go! "


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong shook. Yes, it''s true. Lin Miaoyin and the queen violet have nothing to do. If Sophie really wanted to drain their blood, she wouldn''t wait until now.


    He scolded himself for being impulsive.


    So he said, "well, I didn''t mean it! I was just impulsive! "


    He retreated to one side.


    But at this time, a powerful murderous spirit emanated from Sophie, which made several blood maids and two women feel desperate pressure in an instant.


    Even ye Qianzhong is not much better. He can''t even do the first generation. If the king of the first generation is angry himself, he can''t resist it at all.


    At this time, Sophie pulled out the supreme magic sword and said in a cold voice, "you let me down!"


    "Ah!"


    With a loud drink, all the decorations on the blood clan temple were broken, and then she went to Ye Qianzhong step by step.

 Chapter 338

    Sophie''s mood now is when you give your back to someone you trust, and then he stabbed you without hesitation.


    I''m afraid no one can accept this taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    She rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong, who quickly avoided him, but he was seriously injured. Sophie grabbed him by the collar and threw him out.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the wall hard.


    "Poof!"


    He spit out a mouthful of blood immediately!


    At this time, he was just about to prepare to resist, but Sophie was faster and grabbed his neck directly. Ye Qianzhong struggled to resist. Unfortunately, all resistance was superfluous.


    "Husband!"


    "Dragon King!"


    The two women shouted with concern.


    However, at this time, Sophie still looked at Ye Qianzhong with cold eyes.


    What she wants now is to make ye Qian die again.


    At this time, she suddenly thought that when she was most desperate, ye Qianzhong could have abandoned her, but ye Qianzhong saved her with her own blood.


    Thinking of this situation, she put Ye Qian on the ground again.


    Then she said to her two maidens, "lock him up!"


    "Yes!"


    Two maids came up and dragged Ye Qianzhong down.


    Two other maids escorted two women.


    "You let go of my husband!"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately shouted.


    Then she said, "let him go? You are so naive. "


    "Now I give you a chance to get out of here."


    Sophie said coldly.


    "Why?"


    The Violet Queen was puzzled. She didn''t understand why Sophie would let them go. They were Sophie''s food.


    Sophie said, "don''t ask so many why, come and take them away. If they don''t go, kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    The two maids are going to take them away.


    But then Lin Miaoyin shouted, "if my husband doesn''t leave, we will never leave!"


    However, the queen violet gave her a look, and Lin Miaoyin shut up.


    Two women were taken down.


    In the blood clan cage, ye Qianzhong was tied up. He was tied up like a big font. If outsiders saw him, it was definitely a way to tie up a bad child.


    He was very weak. He had been badly hurt and beaten by Sophie. Now he was really hurt.


    Then Sophie came.


    She covered her injured body and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you know what I did to them?"


    "I know, as long as they''re okay!"


    Leaf thousand heavy gratified way.


    In his expectation, Sophie will release two women, not for anything else, just because he is still valuable.


    Then Sophie said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    "Because I''m still valuable to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said bitterly.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Sophie said disappointed.


    Leaf thousand heavy wry smile way: "isn''t it?"


    "You let me down!"


    "Somebody, take good care of him!"


    Then she left, and ye Qianzhong didn''t think of it. Why did Sophie say she let her down? Isn''t she still valuable to her?


    He was also very helpless. It was hard for him to be a prisoner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    On the blood clan temple, Sophie turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood. There was no other, just because she was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    A sword penetrates her body, even if it is her, it will take a long time to recover.


    "King!"


    Several maids came forward worried.


    But Sophie said, "I''m fine. Let go of the blood food offered by the princes! Then tell those princes that they don''t have to go to the secular world to catch people in the future! "


    "My Lord! No, you are recovering and need a lot of blood! "


    One of the maids said anxiously.


    But Sophie glared at her, and she immediately shut up.


    Sophie said, "don''t you want to hear my orders?"


    Several maids dared to disobey and did as she said.


    Then she left Sophie standing alone on the temple. Although the temple was gorgeous, she found that without Ye Qianzhong, there was less fun.


    In the past, she never felt lonely, but now, she felt extremely lonely. She found that this kind of life was not what she wanted.


    Two women came out of the Rhine forest.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "sister, we must go to China to find our husband''s old Department, kill the holy mountain of blood clan and save our husband!"


    The queen violet said, "don''t be impulsive. You don''t know the strength of the blood family. Even if we call all his old parts, it is not the opponent of the blood clan. As long as the blood clan sends out a few princes, we can''t compete! "


    The queen violet saw the strength of the blood clan. It was a terrible thing. Those forces in the underground world were not opponents at all.


    "What should we do? We can''t watch our husband suffer in the blood clan and die!"


    Lin Miaoyin said anxiously.


    But the queen violet looked at her and said, "are you sure he''s not enjoying it?"


    "Sister, you''re still kidding at this time."


    Lin Miaoyin doesn''t like the queen violet''s attitude towards Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong is indeed a little distracted, ye Qianzhong is definitely not enjoying but suffering at this time.


    The queen violet said, "the king of the first generation, the supreme leader of the blood clan, she let us go so easily. Don''t you think it''s fishy?"


    "So he''s safe now. He can only take one step at a time!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Qianzhong woke up from his confusion.


    He only remembered that he was dragged out by several guards and then taken to the blood clan temple. At this time, ye Qianzhong was very weak.


    Then Sophie looked at him.


    Then he said to him, "after so many days, I think your brain should be clear."


    "Kill or scrape as you like!"


    Ye Qianzhong said impatiently.


    Sophie said to him, "in fact, you don''t have to suffer from these torture!"


    "What is the price?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    Everything has a price, so he wants to know what the price is.


    But Sophie said, "no price!"


    "No price?"


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled.


    Sophie said, "yes, there is no price, but you have to be my first support!"


    The so-called first embrace is a male pet, which is the most obscure statement. Therefore, he was immediately unconvinced. He said, "it''s impossible!"


    It is absolutely impossible for him to be a dragon king and an eight foot man.


    "Isn''t it good for you to take care of the blood clan with me?"


    Sophie said to him.


    Yes, it''s really exciting. You know, the whole blood clan is one of the most powerful forces on earth. Its Qianlong hall and Qianlong base can''t match it.


    Even the dragon group war god could not hire beauty with him. If it was someone else, he would not want to think about it and directly agreed.


    But ye Qianzhong couldn''t promise. He said, "everyone has their own aspirations. What''s more, you are a blood family and I am a man. Therefore, I can''t promise you this!"


    "How dare you refuse me?"


    Sophie''s face was cold.


    Ye Qianzhong took a deep breath and said, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a way to make you promise me!"


    Sophie said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately afraid. He shouted, "you can do whatever you want with me, but you can''t do it to my woman, otherwise, I will never forgive you!"


    Sophie said coldly, "when did I say I was going to take your woman!"


    "I will turn you into a blood clan!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Qianzhong was shocked. His system was very special. As long as ordinary people were bitten by blood clan, they would become blood clan people, and he had been bitten by Sophie, but he didn''t become blood clan people.


    Now Sophie is going to turn him into a blood clan herself.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "you know my system. Even if you bite, you won''t become a blood clan. I advise you to die!"


    At the beginning, I vowed to enter the blood clan headquarters and kill all the blood clan. It was so energetic that I didn''t expect the result to be out of place.


    After all, I''m just a prisoner now. The life of a prisoner is not easy at all.


    But he can''t change anything.


    Then Sophie said, "I''ll have a way!"


    "Why do you want me to be your first hug?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Although he is handsome, handsome is useless in front of the first king like Sophie!

 Chapter 339

    Uncle Sophie said, "because of your unique significance, you have epoch-making significance for my blood family!"


    She said without concealment.


    "And you''re nice!"


    Sophie said it immediately.


    It''s impossible to say that she has no feelings for ye Qianzhong and just uses it. She has unique feelings for ye Qianzhong.


    Although she tried to kill this man countless times.


    The deeper you hate, the deeper you love. This sentence is also true. There is no doubt that her love for ye Qianzhong has reached the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m really not suitable. I can''t stay in your blood family all my life. I still have many women. I''m sorry!"


    He spoke his heart out.


    Want Sophie to step back.


    But Sophie said, "the consequences of what you do are very serious!"


    "Even if it''s serious, I don''t regret it!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    Sophie said, "when I transform you, you won''t have this idea."


    "You can''t force me. I don''t want to be a blood clan."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said angrily.


    Who wants to be a vampire, although he has an infinite life, but he will also become a person without people, ghosts or ghosts. He really doesn''t want to be such a person.


    But Sophie said, "you don''t have that chance!"


    She lifted Ye Qianzhong and then came to the holy mountain of blood clan.


    Looking down from above, there is a huge blood pool. The blood pool is rolling. Although it has a strong smell of blood, there is a magnificent energy in it.


    This energy, even ye Qianzhong looked at it.


    At this time, she pushed Ye Qianzhong down.


    "Ah!"


    When ye Qianzhong fell into the blood pool, the whole person had earth shaking changes. Under the impact of this powerful force, ye Qianzhong felt that his bones were rattling.


    There is no doubt that the pain is getting stronger and stronger. What ye Qianzhong can do is to hold on.


    His body was squeezed, his bones were transformed, and countless energy was pouring into his body. He felt that he was going to be supported by these forces.


    Who can understand this taste.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was dizzy. Finally, under the pressure of the greatest force, he wanted to jump out of the blood pool. He didn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment.


    When he just jumped out of the blood pool, under Sophie''s nagging, a huge blood hand rose up and directly pulled him into the blood pool to continue to enjoy this suffering.


    I don''t know how long it took. When ye Qianzhong woke up again, the blood pool was calm. At this time, all his injuries disappeared.


    The first thing he feels changed is that his system has become stronger, and the power in his body has reached saturation. If he encounters the dark early generation now, he is confident to defeat the early generation.


    There is no doubt that now he has experienced that the power in his body is boiling, and this power comes from the blood pool, and most of the power in the blood pool has been absorbed by him.


    At this time, Sophie stretched out his hand, and his body went up with it.


    Sophie said, "congratulations on becoming a member of the blood clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly checked his body and found that his body had no variation. There were no other changes except that his body became stronger and his strength became stronger.


    He said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you. My body hasn''t changed much."


    "What?"


    Sophie was shocked. Didn''t Ye Qianzhong become a blood clan with the ancient blood pool? She couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, she said coldly, "impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my system is different from that of others. I am not infected into a blood clan!"


    "Huh?"


    Sophie herself tried and rushed up.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come on!"


    At this moment, although he was still not Sophie''s opponent, he was not afraid of a war.


    "Boom!"


    After the bombardment, the whole mountain top trembled. Sophie and ye Qianzhong retreated respectively, but ye Qianzhong retreated a large distance.


    No way, Sophie''s strength has become a saint, and the power of the saint can''t be called a mortal. As long as she doesn''t step into the saint, ye Qianzhong will never be her opponent.


    "You really didn''t become a blood clan!"


    Sophie was disappointed and more angry. She didn''t expect that her plan had failed, so at this moment, she was really angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your blood clan''s plan has nothing to do with me!"


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Sophie moved her heart and killed Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and cut it with a sword. The crazy devil sword became more violent, and earth shaking changes took place in its strength.


    Sophie immediately cast a blood shield to block Ye Qianzhong''s crazy devil sword.


    However, when the mad devil''s sword chopped on the blood shield, the blood shield split instantly.


    She and ye Qianzhong are engaged in the most fierce battle. A shocking decisive battle is being staged on the whole holy mountain top.


    At this time, several forces locked the breath on the top of the holy mountain.


    The war between Ye Qianzhong and Sophie continues.


    "Arrow of blood wings!"


    Sophie gathered a blood arrow and shot at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qianda drank and crossed the supreme magic sword to resist the blood wing arrow!


    "Boom!"


    The arrow of blood wing broke, but ye Qianzhong was also rebounded by this force, and then the whole person spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he was standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking Sophie.


    "King!"


    The four blood gas surged in. They were the first generation of the blood clan and the first generation of guarding the blood ancestor. They were awakened by Sophie''s power.


    At this time, they all stood beside Sophie and confronted Ye Qianzhong.


    Sophie said, "let him go!"


    "My Lord! This man deceives people too much. Let me take him! "


    Several early generations were very dissatisfied. They were the holy mountain of the blood clan. They were humiliated by an oriental boy. They felt bad.


    Then Sophie said, "I don''t want to repeat my words!"


    "Yes!"


    The first generation couldn''t, so they had to get out of the way.


    "See you later!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed and rushed down the mountain. There is no doubt that he would not have the strength to fight the early generation if it were not for Sophie''s success.


    If Sophie hadn''t let him go, he would never go today. Perhaps Sophie had given up her plan to turn herself into her first love.


    After ye Qianzhong left, Sophie spit out a mouthful of blood immediately!


    "King!"


    Several early generations said in panic.


    Sophie said, "my injury has broken out again. Don''t let the people know about it, otherwise they will be worried and frightened!"


    "Yes!"


    Several early generations nodded quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, the turned serf sang!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    I didn''t expect that this time I wandered into the blood family and made twists and turns. In the end, I still made a profit. Ye Qianzhong was not so happy.


    Now he may be able to point his sword at Tangmen.


    He lived the excitement in his heart, and then left the blood clan holy mountain. He headed in another direction, because although the other direction was dark, he could quickly return to China.


    As for the matter between him and Sophie, ye Qianzhong was not happy, because he didn''t know how to treat it.


    Late at night, he sat under the tree to rest. He wanted to avenge the knight God of war, but the current situation is really not suitable for revenge with the blood clan.


    The strength of the blood clan is obvious to all. Now that he has finally been forgiven by Sophie, how can he find something to do for no reason.


    That''s completely offensive.


    When it was dark, he suddenly heard a wolf howl.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked instantly. The wolf howl was so strange and loud. It was mixed with human voice. It was definitely not an ordinary wolf.


    Just as he was going to fight in the tree, two wolves jumped down from the tree and rushed towards him.


    The two powerful and sharp swords fell. The two wolves were cut in two and fell to the ground, losing their vitality.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked when he saw the bodies of the two wolves.


    "Werewolves!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The werewolf has a powerful system, which is more than four meters high. In terms of system, the werewolf''s system is absolutely terrible. I''m afraid no race or power system is as powerful as them.


    No wonder in the history of blood clan, there was an era when werewolves killed everyone.


    What surprised him was that this was the territory of the blood clan. How did the werewolf come.

 Chapter 340

    He can conclude that the two werewolves he killed just now are definitely Scouts of the werewolf family. Does it mean that the werewolf family wants to sneak into the blood family.


    Uncertain Ye Qianzhong continued to move forward in the night. Along the way, he didn''t know that he killed several werewolf scouts. Anyway, there must be a werewolf within ten kilometers.


    When he came to the castle of the knight God of war, he found that the head of the knight God of war had been hung high on the wall.


    There are many werewolf warriors patrolling the city wall.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. He thought that the werewolf family had been weakened after being badly hurt by the blood family, but even the head of the knight God of war was cut off.


    Werewolves must be strong.


    "It seems that the Rhine forest can''t stay much longer. Before long, there will be an earth shaking war here!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    This is the absolute battle between the werewolf and the blood clan.


    He is ready to leave this land of right and wrong. He doesn''t want to be involved in the war between the two races.


    He left quickly, but at this time, he looked at the holy mountain of the blood clan. If he left at this time, would it be immoral.


    Although there is a lot of friction between him and Sophie, if he leaves, the blood clan will be seriously damaged by the werewolf clan without realizing it.


    Although the blood clan is strong, Sophie''s strength has not been restored. As for the sleeping blood ancestor, ye Qianzhong thinks that he must be dead.


    This is really a dilemma, leaving or not leaving.


    "Forget it, even if it''s inseparable from the entanglement of blood clan, it''s none of my business! Or don''t make trouble! "


    An idea in his heart said to him.


    Another idea is: "Ye Qianzhong, you can''t be a ruthless person. You must help! Maybe, the blood clan will be your biggest help in the future! "


    The two consciousness are struggling and touching.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head violently, and the final decision was to help.


    Just then, a huge mace fell from the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided.


    "Touch!"


    When the mace fell to the ground, it exploded immediately, creating a large pit with a depth of 20 meters and a width of nearly 100 meters.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    At this time, there was a noise in the nearby forest.


    There is no doubt that he has been surrounded.


    The werewolf who came to him was a five meter tall werewolf who was wearing hard armor. He is calm and powerful. He is definitely a werewolf expert.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t involve me in your battle with the blood clan. I''m just a passer-by!"


    He is indeed a passer-by. Although he has the intention to inform the blood family, it has nothing to do with him.


    But the werewolf said, "I, the werewolf, never fear anyone. No matter who you are, since you have spied on our secrets, stay here forever!"


    "Your dinner is coming. I think the boy''s meat is much better than the blood family''s frozen meat. Go on, whoever kills him is his dinner!"


    The werewolf commander immediately ordered.


    In an instant, a crowd of werewolves roared.


    Ye Qianchong doesn''t look well.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    This sword was already ready to go. When it fell, the werewolves who besieged it broke up immediately.


    When they calmed down, they could not see the shadow of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Damn it, cunning guy, we must stop him, or our plan will be exposed!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of werewolves followed up with a keen sense of smell.


    Ye Qianzhong walked around with them all night, but they still didn''t get rid of the werewolves. There is no doubt that they showed the tracking master incisively and vividly by relying on their natural advantages.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that the situation was very bad.


    He hid in a big tree. When a werewolf team came up, his sword fell immediately. The werewolf team was torn to pieces by his sword gas and burst into bleeding fog.


    Ye Qianzhong was ready to leave. However, the next moment, he felt a powerful attack.


    "Head!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reacted and found that the werewolf commander had fallen off his head.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong uses his magic sword to resist.


    When the sword collided with the wolf tooth stick, there was another big explosion in place.


    The airflow generated by the explosion dispersed and immediately cut off these ancient trees. There is no doubt that this will be the most terrible explosive force.


    After the explosive force, ye Qian used the supreme magic sword to support him. At this time, he and the werewolf commander fell into a big pit.


    This power is really terrible.


    "With such terrible power, the flesh of the werewolf race won the first place!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    At this time, the werewolf commander disdained and said, "thin guy, do you have only this strength? I''m so disappointed. "


    He once again waved the big stick of wolf teeth and launched a frontal collision with Ye Qianzhong.


    Although the supreme magic sword is powerful. After each collision, it will cut off several wolf teeth of the wolf tooth stick, ye Qianzhong''s arm can''t stand it.


    The place has been devastated by the werewolf war.


    The two were separated. Ye Qianchong''s arm trembled and blood was falling from the supreme magic sword.


    He hurt his arm.


    The werewolf commander smelled the smell of blood and said impromptu, "what delicious blood, I''m going to decide your life."


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong adjusted his body method and fought with the werewolf commander again.


    The two swords crossed and ran towards the werewolf commander, waving away.


    "Dang!"


    The werewolf commander blocked Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi with the big stick of wolf teeth in his hand.


    At this moment, ye Qianchong moved and ran to the command of the werewolf with the sharpest body method.


    The werewolf commander quickly resisted, but he was a bit weaker in speed.


    Ye Qianzhong''s sword pierced his shoulder.


    In order to avoid the big stick of wolf teeth, ye Qianzhong immediately retreated when he penetrated his shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    The werewolf let out a dull hum and looked at the blood flowing on his shoulder. He licked the blood. Not only was it all right, on the contrary, he was more powerful.


    He beat up again with a big stick of wolf teeth.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank loudly.


    "Chaos demon sword!"


    A sword cut down, immediately, the wolf tooth stick broke, but he also had a pain in his arm, and the supreme magic sword fell off from his hand.


    Just as he was about to reach for the supreme magic sword.


    The werewolf commander has hit down with one punch.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to give in quickly.


    At this time, they had no weapons in their hands and competed with the flesh.


    A breeze passed, he moved, grabbed the fallen leaves in front of him and threw them over. The two people stretched out their hands to block the leaves flying in front of them.


    Then, ye Qian moved heavily, and he punched the werewolf on the abdomen.


    "No pain, no itch!"


    The werewolf laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped behind him and punched him on the head.


    "Ah!"


    The werewolf commander screamed, grabbed Ye Qianzhong and wanted to tear Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong felt that his body was about to be torn.


    However, he slapped down and cut off one of the werewolf''s fingers. The werewolf commander ate pain and he was able to escape. At this time, he was afraid to confront the werewolf commander.


    The werewolf commander uttered an unbearable rage.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he has fallen into the realm of explosion.


    He burst out and ran to Ye Qianzhong. The furious werewolf was terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that a furious werewolf is equivalent to a natural rage pill. The werewolf family is more brave than ever. Even if they are seriously injured, their explosive power is amazing.


    This is the unique characteristic of the werewolf family. Even the blood family, the bright Saint family, or the Dragon God of war, they have no such explosive power.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly evades and avoids with a flexible body method.


    Every time the werewolf commander punches down, he will break a big tree.


    "Touch!"


    The two fists collided, and ye Qianzhong felt that his bones were about to break. His proud body could not get any advantage here.


    The only advantage is body method and speed.


    "You can''t hit hard!"


    Ye Qianzhong understands this truth.


    So he ran away quickly, and the furious werewolf followed him without losing the wind at all.


    He jumped onto a big tree.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, the big tree was broken by the werewolf commander''s fist. Ye Qianzhong fell down from the tree and rode on the werewolf commander''s shoulder to quickly stabilize his body method.

 Chapter 341

    At this time, ye Qianzhong stretched out his fingers and buckled them in the eyes of the werewolf commander.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the werewolf riot, pain and blindness, completely lost all his reason.


    Ye Qianzhong was caught by one hand and fell into the distance.


    "Touch!"


    He didn''t know how many trees he had broken. Anyway, at this moment, he felt that his ribs would be broken if he hadn''t quenched his body in the blood pool before.


    Then this impact will be a fatal blow to him.


    He got up hard. At this time, the werewolf lost his mind and began to riot, but he couldn''t see ye Qianzhong and couldn''t attack.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and slowly approached the rebellious werewolf.


    Originally, even if the werewolf commander is blind, he can find Ye Qianzhong by smell. Unfortunately, after the riots, he has forgotten these advantages.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong slowly approached. The werewolf seemed to smell his breath and was making a mess.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword falling from the ground and kicked out a stone. The stone hit the tree and made a huge noise.


    The whole big tree was shaking.


    The werewolf commander thought Ye Qianzhong was there, so he immediately took the opportunity and rushed up with the fastest pace.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he reached behind the werewolf commander, and then a sword fell. The werewolf commander immediately fell down and his head fell to the ground.


    A large mass of blood came out.


    The werewolf commander lost all his life.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief and half knelt on the ground.


    His injury is very serious. If he didn''t rely on wisdom, how could he be the opponent of the werewolf leader? The victory and defeat are only at that moment.


    And everything before was just paving the way.


    Instead of staying where he was, he dragged his embarrassed body and carried the head of the werewolf commander to the holy mountain of the blood clan. The current situation is urgent, and speed determines everything.


    When he came to the foot of the holy mountain, a blood light fell.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately gave way.


    The first generation of blood shadow.


    He became famous for his blood shadow. In the early generation, his strength was one of the best. At the same time, he was also Sophie''s suitor. Unfortunately, Sophie was not interested in him.


    When ye Qianzhong confronted Sophie last time, he saw Ni Duan in Sophie''s eyes. Sophie liked Ye Qianzhong.


    This made him very unhappy, and even had the impulse to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, reason made him curb this impulse. Now when he saw Ye Qianzhong again, there was a huge anger in his heart.


    Countless blood shadows are surrounding the leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I have something important to report to the blood clan!"


    "Touch!"


    He knocked Ye Qianzhong down with one punch, and then stepped on Ye Qianzhong''s chest.


    How much he hates Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong''s strength is not lost, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of him. You can even kill him.


    At this time, he shouted, "what''s important to you is not as important as I want to take your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the head of the werewolf commander. In an instant, the first generation of blood shadow was shocked. Looking at the head of the werewolf commander, he seemed to think of the tragedy of that year.


    He naturally came from that terrible era. Therefore, he knew that the terrible of that era was that the werewolf family was the nightmare of the blood family.


    At that time, the blood clan did not know how many people died in the hands of the werewolf clan. The two kings in the dark would have an inevitable war sooner or later.


    He just didn''t know that this war came too soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Sophie is painting a portrait of Ye Qianzhong on the blood clan temple. It has to be said that she has strong oil painting skills and makes Ye Qianzhong delicate.


    Very similar.


    Her eyes are sometimes cold and sometimes ambiguous. It seems that she is confused about ye Qianzhong''s world Budweiser and doesn''t know what attitude to face Ye Qianzhong.


    I have to mention that this time, ye Qianzhong did too much harm to her.


    While she was meditating, her maid rushed in and said respectfully and hurriedly, "Sir, the first generation of blood shadow has something important to report!"


    "I said, when I meditate, don''t disturb me! Including you! "


    She was just about to do it.


    Her maid was desperate. You know, Sophie was a moody Lord.


    To this end, her maid quickly panicked and said, "it''s about werewolves!"


    When she heard this, Sophie didn''t do it.


    Werewolf is an obscure pronoun of blood clan. She said, "please come in the first generation of blood shadow!"


    "Yes!"


    Her maid hurried down.


    At this time, the first generation of blood shadow came. He came in with the injured ye Qianchong. Sophie''s face changed. In Sophie''s opinion, it must be the first generation of blood shadow that beat ye Qianchong seriously.


    But she is very incredible. With Ye Qianzhong''s current strength, it is impossible for the first generation of blood shadow to defeat him.


    At this time, the first generation of blood shadow hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I have something important to report! Werewolf attack! "


    "What?"


    Sophie was shocked that the werewolf came in advance. All this was not expected by her. In her opinion, the werewolf would come at least a few years later.


    The first generation of blood shadow threw the head of the werewolf leader on the ground. He said, "this is the third leader of the werewolf family, who was killed by him!"


    He pointed to Ye Qianzhong, who was half unconscious on his shoulder.


    Sophie looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "save him quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the early generation of blood shadow was jealous, he did so. At least after hearing the word werewolf, he didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that in his heart, blood clan is still the first priority, except for personal gratitude and resentment.


    Through treatment, ye Qianzhong woke up.


    Sophie asked him, "are the werewolves really here? Where did you see them! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the castle of the knight Prince of war has been occupied by them. They are approaching your blood clan headquarters. It seems that they want to surround the blood clan headquarters!"


    "What?"


    Sophie was so angry that she didn''t expect that the werewolf family had done so many things quietly.


    "Thank you for sending me the message!"


    Sophie thanked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be too busy to thank you. Make preparations quickly! According to this trend, the werewolf clan can kill your headquarters in up to three days. "


    Sophie realized the urgency of time.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "you heal in the blood clan temple first!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. He had seen the strength of the werewolf family. He didn''t know which side would win the war between the two families.


    The blood clan has the king of the first generation, and the werewolf clan has the wolf king.


    The king of the early generation and the wolf king are experts of the same level. If the blood ancestor does not appear, the war will be suspended.


    Sophie immediately ordered several early generations to summon the scattered blood families and the princes back at the same time.


    The twelve princes of the blood clan, except the blood moon prince, the silver Blood Prince killed by Ye Qianzhong, and the knight God of war killed by the third commander of the werewolf clan, all the other princes have returned.


    The five early generations, the dark early generations have been ended by Sophie, and there are four early generations. It has to be said that the lineup of blood clan is very strong.


    But the pressure is still great for the arrogant werewolves.


    You know, in this high-end battlefield, the so-called earls and dukes really don''t play a big role. The high-end combat power of the werewolf family can equal two blood families.


    A cruel war is about to begin.


    After two days of cultivation, ye Qianzhong recovered his body.


    However, at this time, the first generation of blood shadow came. Ye Qianzhong had seen this guy and was not afraid of him at all. Now, when the blood clan is in danger, he doesn''t want to get back.


    At this time, the first generation of blood shadow asked him, "are you leaving?"


    "That''s right. I''ll help your blood clan send messages. The goal has been achieved. What''s more, I''ll help you kill the third commander!"


    Ye Qianzhong means that I have done my best anyway.


    But then the first generation of blood shadow shouted, "you''re not a man!"


    "I''ll go. This guy really deserves a beating!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in his heart.


    "The king likes you. You shouldn''t go at this time!"


    The first generation of blood shadow drank and scolded.


    "But I don''t like her!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "You!"


    The first generation of blood shadow almost started. He was poor. He couldn''t catch up with a woman in his life. In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, it was a woman I didn''t like.


    Is there such a blow.


    "No matter what you say, the king is injured. She gave up those blood food for you. She hasn''t recovered to the peak. If you want to go, you''d better understand!"


    Blood shadow cold channel of the first generation.


    Then he hurried down to arrange.


    "Please don''t kidnap!"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to say this very much. He has to say that the moral kidnapping of the early generation of blood shadow succeeded.

 Chapter 342

    During this time, the blood clan was dignified.


    Sophie asked, "have all the reinforcements arrived?"


    "Your Majesty, they all arrived, but on their way, they met an ambush of the werewolf family. We suffered heavy losses. Three princes were killed by the werewolf family!"


    The first generation of blood shadow hurriedly said.


    Suddenly, Sophie''s eyes flashed endless anger.


    It''s not easy to cultivate blood family princes. Three princes, that''s enough to make blood family flesh painful.


    At this time, the first generation of blood shadow said, "the first generation of darkness is dead."


    They didn''t know that the dark first generation was killed by Sophie.


    Sophie said, "I killed the first generation of blood shadow."


    "What?"


    Several early generations looked at Sophie puzzled.


    Sophie said, "he aimed at the blood ancestor and wanted to replace the blood ancestor. He should be killed!"


    Several people were shocked and even scolded the dark early generation as a fool. They dared to target the blood ancestor. Damn it. Sophie killed well.


    Sophie said, "blood ancestor is not ready to leave the pass. We must deal with the werewolf pass ourselves!"


    "Good!"


    Several early generations nodded quickly. Yes, if they can''t even pass the level of the werewolf family, then their blood family really shouldn''t be born. You know, there is also a holy family of light.


    The light saints are eyeing. They are the most terrible enemies.


    Sophie asked, "have you counted the strength of the werewolf clan?"


    The first generation of blood shadow said, "this time, they sent four wolf commanders, one of whom has been killed by the Oriental boy, so there are three of them!"


    "There are three more!"


    Sophie showed a dignified look. The combat power of the wolf leader was strong. One person could compete with the two early generations in a chamber, but there were only four of them in the early generation.


    It is indeed a very serious situation.


    "And their wolf king!"


    The first generation of blood shadow said again.


    Sophie expected the wolf king to come out of the mountain. The wolf king''s strength was unpredictable. He fought with her in the middle ages.


    In that war, she defeated the wolf king.


    However, after so many years, the wolf king must have recovered his strength. I have to say that this is definitely a bad war.


    Sophie said, "I''ll deal with the wolf king, the remaining wolf commander and the wolf general. You must hold them."


    The werewolf clan has strong combat power. Sophie assigned this task, which is very heavy.


    I saw several early generations nodding quickly.


    "And me!"


    Ye Qianzhong came out of the castle.


    In fact, this war should have nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, he has been kidnapped by morality. Therefore, he must participate in this war.


    There is no room for a direct maneuver.


    Several early generations looked at Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong was an oriental warrior, they knew Ye Qianzhong''s strength and killed a wolf commander alone.


    They admire such strength. Coupled with the ambiguous relationship between Ye Qianzhong and Sophie, they seem to have regarded Ye Qianzhong as their own.


    But ye Qianzhong never regarded them as his own people.


    Sophie''s eyes showed joy, but she still said to Ye Qianzhong, "this war is none of your business!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you''re here, your business is mine!"


    Sophie''s eyes were gratified and even moved by Ye Qianzhong''s statement. That kind of feeling was her own. She only found it in Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll deal with the two werewolf commanders, and you''ll deal with the rest!"


    What a domineering remark! You know, the werewolf commander can pick two out of one! Ye Qianzhong has to deal with them. Is it a little too big.


    But at this time, no one in the early generation of blood clan would laugh at Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, their pressure is big enough. It''s not that they spell out the werewolf clan. Regardless of the loss of blood clan, you know, they have a more terrible enemy.


    That is the light holy family. The light holy family is extremely powerful. They are more ferocious and terrible than the werewolf family. Even in the peak era of the blood family, they are pressed and beaten by them.


    This is the horror of the Holy Family of light.


    "Can you deal with two people?"


    Sophie doubted Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, the most important thing is worry.


    Even in the early generation of blood shadow, ye Qianzhong was impressed by his courage. If it were him, he would never have the courage to pick two or one.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, in fact, the wolf people are not as flawless as you think. The strongest flesh is their characteristic."


    "But don''t forget, they have weaknesses!"


    "Weakness?"


    Several people looked at him. For them, the news was too important. The blood clan had tried many times to find the weakness of the werewolf clan.


    However, the price is cruel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, their weakness is very simple. Their weakness is their eyes! As long as they blind their eyes, even if they have a keen sense of smell, they will fall into a state of frenzy. "


    "When they fall into a violent state, they will be crazy. Although they are terrible, they can kill as long as they find the right time!"


    "Are you sure?"


    The first generation of blood shadow asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sure!"


    When he said this, the people seemed down-to-earth. They had ignored this problem before. They always thought that the werewolf''s smell was more terrible than their eyesight!


    Therefore, they didn''t want to blind the eyes of the werewolf family. Now they are determined by Ye Qianzhong. They found that the werewolf family is not so perfect.


    After all, the vision of the werewolf family is stronger than that of the blood family.


    Sophie said immediately, "just do what he says! This time, I''m going to eradicate the werewolf! "


    "Yes!"


    Several early generations will arrange. Although the blood clan is not as powerful as the werewolf clan, they have accurate archers.


    At this time, Sophie thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "thank you!"


    "You and I don''t have to be so grateful!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Sophie also smiled sweetly. I have to say that it was the first time ye Qianzhong saw her smile. It turned out that the beauty smiled so terrible.


    His little heart kept beating.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "are you still hurt?"


    "No, it''s back to the top."


    Sophie said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Sophie is lying to him. At present, most of Sophie''s strength has been restored, but it is impossible to recover to the peak.


    At this time, he took out the bloody floating butcher.


    He said, "this is absolutely useful to you!"


    It''s his little bloody floating carcass.


    Sophie looked forward to it. After all, it was a superior tonic, but she didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would give her this bloody floating carcass.


    For this bloody floating slaughter, the blood clan lost prince XueYue.


    "Thank you!"


    This time, Sophie didn''t refuse. She melted the blood color into her body, and her face was much better.


    "After this blood clan embarrassment, I want to announce one thing!"


    Sophie said immediately.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He is very curious. He doesn''t know what this so-called thing is. Even if it is a big event, it is also a big event of the blood family! There''s no need to tell yourself.


    Sophie immediately said softly, "I can''t tell you now!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Is it necessary to be so mysterious?


    He looked into the distance. In this ancient forest, it seemed quiet, but the cruelest felling had begun.


    It''s just that the so-called deforestation is covered up by the surface.


    These woods are natural hiding places¡®


    The supreme magic sword looks more dazzling under the stimulation of the sun. Ye Qianzhong knows that the supreme magic sword has become restless and the latest killing is about to start.


    He didn''t know what the outcome of the war was. He didn''t even know whether it was right or wrong to help the blood clan, but he knew that he had no other choice.


    Only one war.


    Only when the butcher''s knife cuts off the enemy''s head is the final victory.


    Standing majestically in the wind, he seemed to have heard the sound of killing and cutting, which was so tragic.


    All the blood clan warriors summoned and set an ambush in the forest. There is no doubt that when the werewolf came, many blood clan warriors were afraid in their eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care about them, because this is the fear of the weak. The more fear, the less war will be. In the end, he will become an irresistible waste.

 Chapter 343

    On the third day, a group of blood clan leaders were discussing on the castle.


    At this time, I thought the blood prince came in a hurry.


    "Report to the king, the werewolf army is surging, less than 30 kilometers from the headquarters!"


    Sophie said, "stop ten kilometers from the castle!"


    "Yes!"


    Several princes went down to command the army one after another. Several early generations were not idle. Ye Qianzhong and them rushed to the front line.


    At this time, a large group of werewolves roared and rushed.


    Behind the werewolf clan, a werewolf rode a huge black wolf. He was magnificent and powerful. No one dared to fight.


    Even the wolf leaders beside him are far inferior. He is the Holy One and is holy, which is no longer comparable to any embryo of the body.


    With strong combat power, he is unique among the wolf people.


    At this time, a wolf commander said, "commander, the third commander is dead."


    "Well, if he dies, I will crush the blood clan!"


    "But our whereabouts?"


    The wolf commander said with some fear.


    But the wolf king glared at him and said, "our layout has been completed. Even if they find us, it will have no impact on the overall situation."


    "Yes!"


    The wolf commander answered quickly.


    At this time, countless arrows suddenly flew out of the woods. These arrows galloped down and flew into the eyes of the werewolf family.


    The Werewolf in the front line was blinded immediately. That''s a tragedy.


    These blind werewolves immediately rioted. One by one, they killed their teammates like crazy. The werewolves around them were in great trouble.


    Werewolves are collapsing.


    At this time, the wolf king saw this scene and said angrily, "someone knows the weakness of our werewolf family and kill those crazy werewolves!"


    "Yes!"


    The werewolf clan is very ruthless. It really means to kill. There is no ambiguity.


    Countless werewolves died under their teammates and managed to stop the riot. The wolf king angrily shouted, "kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    However, countless arrows flew down again, dense, like raindrops. The flesh of the werewolf people was terrible. These arrows could not pierce their bodies at all.


    But their eyes are suffering. More and more werewolves revolt, and even werewolves can''t kill them.


    Some frightened werewolves have even begun to retreat.


    The wolf king cut off the defeated werewolves with an angry sword. In an instant, these werewolves were scared silly and dared not breathe.


    The wolf king shouted, "Whoever dares to escape, execute immediately and kill me. Don''t be afraid. It''s them who should be afraid!"


    "Yes!"


    The three wolf leaders immediately led people into the dense forest.


    Many blood families were crushed by them.


    At this time, several early generations appeared. They ran away under the command of a wolf, and the remaining two early generations were killed into the army.


    Ye Qianzhong ran away with the two nearest wolf leaders.


    The supreme sword goes out.


    A blood arrow flew out of the air. Immediately, a wolf commander covered his eyes and rioted.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    One of the most powerful sword Qi rushed up and broke the body of the wolf commander. The remaining wolf commander was furious and ran to ye Qianchong with a huge axe.


    He ended up with a wolf commander in the shortest time, and left a wolf commander. He was not afraid of a war.


    The wolf commander is the first commander and the strongest among the commanders. He knows that ye Qianzhong understands his weaknesses. Therefore, he has been on guard against Ye Qianzhong from the beginning.


    His eyes are everything to him. He should protect his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "it''s interesting. This is what I want!"


    He blew it up. It''s fast.


    The wolf commander roared and rushed over and fought the strongest battle with him.


    The four early generations also showed the strongest combat power. The werewolf army, which was originally high above, was killed by blood clan fighters.


    At this time, the wolf king roared and ran to ye Qianchong.


    Because he found that the enemy present was Ye Qianzhong, he had to kill Ye Qianzhong, who was in the way.


    But just then, a blue force attacked, and the wolf king immediately crossed his hands to resist the blue force.


    "The king of the first generation!"


    The wolf king said coldly.


    Sophie appeared. She shouted at the wolf king, "wolf king, you dare to provoke our blood clan!"


    "In the dark world, only one of the two races can survive, either our wolf king or your blood clan. Today, we will completely solve this resentment!"


    The wolf king said coldly.


    But Sophie said, "it''s a pity that your werewolf family''s weakness has been known by my blood family. You werewolf family has no advantage!"


    At this time, the wolf king disdained: "do you think the blood clan really has an advantage? I the wolf people have controlled the periphery of the holy mountain of the whole blood clan. All you are waiting for is death! "


    Sophie was shocked. Is it true what the wolf king said.


    At this time, a prince came to her risking his life and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not good. If you are attacked behind the holy mountain, you may attack the holy tomb!"


    Suddenly, Sophie turned pale. The holy tomb was the place where the kings of blood families of all dynasties were buried, and her grandfather who had not awakened for a long time was also in the holy tomb.


    If it is broken, the blood clan is really over.


    "It''s said that the two early generations went to intercept, no matter what the price!"


    "Yes!"


    The prince went to inform the two princes who were killing in the army.


    "Eat me!"


    The wolf king rushed to Sophie with his fist.


    Sophie quickly resisted. There is no doubt that now the blood clan and the werewolf clan are in a full-scale confrontation.


    Ye Qianzhong fought with the first commander in front of him for more than one round. In his opinion, the commander is stronger than him, but he is afraid of him.


    And every move of his moves was to attack the commander''s eyes.


    The two are playing hard.


    "Chaos demon sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded it with a chaotic demon sword, and the first commander quickly crossed his hands to resist.


    But at the next moment, ye Qianzhong has cut down with a sword. He can only swing an axe and start the strongest battle with Ye Qianzhong.


    The two are evenly matched. No one can do anything.


    "Roar!"


    He roared and ran to Ye Qianzhong. With an axe, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided and was immediately cut off by him.


    Just when the tree fell, ye Qianzhong hit it with a sword, blinding him in one eye.


    "Ah!"


    The first commander screamed. His axe didn''t hit ye Qianchong, but ye Qianchong was hit by him.


    With this punch, ye Qianchong broke two ribs and spat blood. The first commander was really not comparable to the third commander.


    The two confronted each other. This time, to Ye Qianzhong''s surprise, the first commander was too calm. Since he was not angry, he did not fall into a crazy mode.


    In fact, this is the first commander who has been forbearing. He forbear Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong''s strength is too terrible. If he doesn''t forbear, he will be hit by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to find a way. He can''t fight with the first commander for too long. There is danger on the holy mountain. He must solve the first commander in the shortest time.


    At this time, he shouted: "the power of ascending the dragon!"


    When the power of ascending the dragon was sent out, a huge dragon emerged, roared and ran to the first commander, who tore up the huge dragon.


    Ye Qianda shouted, "crazy devil sword!"


    When the sword was bombarded, the first commander was caught off guard. When he was caught off guard, he was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianzhong jumped over his head and the supreme magic sword shuttled down.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    The first commander roared and screamed. At this moment, he was struggling, but ye Qianzhong showed no weakness.


    After a stalemate of about three minutes, the first commander immediately fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong also fell down. At this time, he lay on the ground and gasped. There is no doubt that he is now in a weak state.


    He wanted to lie on the ground and not get up, but he knew that if he didn''t get up, the casualties would be greater, not for anything else, just because this was war.


    As a veteran of the battlefield, ye Qianzhong knows that in the battlefield, in addition to competing for wisdom and combat power, he also has to compete for endurance and endurance.


    All your physical strength must maintain the end of a war. The shortest end time of a war is a few hours, or even longer


    If you can''t hold on, you must be the next to die. There''s no luck.

 Chapter 344

    At this time, ye Qianzhong staggered up.


    Sophie''s war with the wolf king has reached a white hot stage.


    Sophie gathered the blood light energy ball and threw it at the wolf king.


    "Touch!"


    Ten miles around, there was no grass. The consequences of the explosion were filled with a lot of blood. Sophie looked down and vomited blood from her mouth.


    There is no doubt that her injury occurred.


    At this time, the wolf king standing in the pit disdained and said, "it''s not painful or itchy!"


    He came up with a vigorous step and looked at Sophie jokingly. Sophie was shocked in her heart. The strength of the wolf king was stronger than that year.


    And it''s better than a little bit.


    Sophie knew that only with that move, otherwise she was no match for the wolf king.


    At this time, she sat where she was, and the endless power of blood evil came out from behind her, and the color changed from red to blue.


    These forces come together to form a door, a door that is like breaking the world.


    Endless energy fluctuations are driven around the gate.


    "Hell''s gate!"


    The wolf king was shocked. He was deeply touched by this move, because he was defeated by this move, which led to the complete defeat of the werewolf race.


    Now Sophie uses this move again. This move comes again. It must be the strongest existence.


    Sophie 1 looked at the wolf king coldly, and then the wolf king''s body involuntarily flew to the gate of hell, the gate of hell, which can compete with the gate of heaven.


    When this move appeared, the world turned pale.


    At this time, the wolf king was desperate. He thought he could let Sophie have no chance to use this move again, but unexpectedly, he had used it and it was too late to stop it.


    He was involved in the gates of hell.


    The door of hell was opening to him, as if to crush all this.


    "Ah!"


    The wolf king screamed. He was unwilling to die like this, but below, Sophie continued to exert her power and integrate her power into the gate of hell.


    The gates of hell became stronger and stronger.


    When ye Qianzhong saw this move, he suddenly turned pale. Even he, in his opinion, as long as he was driven by blood and gas, he would be involved and couldn''t extricate himself.


    This is called power.


    Even if he is already the best among the emperors, but compared with the saints, this gap is not a bit. The saints have been called gods.


    No matter how strong a mortal is, he can''t kill God.


    Sophie continued to bless. However, at this time, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and her face turned white. She seemed to have lost all her power.


    The hell gate, which was originally raging, is weakening with her weakness.


    The wolf king was already desperate, but at this time, he felt the strength of the hell gate loosening.


    "Sirius roars!"


    A huge ghost wolf appeared. The ghost wolf tore Sophie''s hell gate and roared out.


    "Poof!"


    Sophie immediately vomited blood. At this time, she was dying.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed over quickly and held the dying Sophie.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The wolf king laughed wildly. He laughed wildly, because in his opinion, Sophie had no strength to fight again.


    For him, and even for the whole werewolf family, this is a good thing, an absolute good thing. As long as Sophie loses, the werewolf family will rise in the east mountain.


    Replace the blood clan and become the royal clan in the dark night.


    At this time, Sophie slowly opened her eyes and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m defeated. Go quickly. If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance to leave."


    She was very sad, but she was too weak to fight the wolf king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t go. I''ll stay with you!"


    "Even if I die in battle, I will never regret it!"


    Sophie was awed by his justice.


    However, the oath is beautiful, even spectacular, but at this time, ye Qianzhong has unspeakable pain in his heart. He doesn''t want to die here!


    But if he leaves at this time, he will certainly lead the war to China. At that time, he will be the sinner of China. Therefore, ye Qianzhong chose War I.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it with a sword, and the sword Qi rushed to the wolf king with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf king roared and a huge virtual shadow wolf head went out. After the wolf head went out, his crazy devil sword was dissolved in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Now he knows how terrible the wolf king is. It''s not enough to describe it as invincible. It should be described as irresistible.


    Just when he was ready to resist the wolf king.


    The wolf king had been bombarded and punched. Even if there was a supreme magic sword to resist, he flew out and fell to the ground.


    At this time, he also entered the state of dying. After several battles, he has fallen into a weak state, and the whole person''s condition is not good at all.


    Sophie looked at him anxiously and cried. For Sophie, it''s also a good choice to die with the person she likes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong barely stood up from the ground.


    The wolf king joked, "even the king of the first generation was defeated by me. Do you still want to resist?"


    "Even mole ants are qualified to resist!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Really? Then I''d love to see it! "


    He said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the supreme magic sword, and then his palm crossed the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword sucked his blood.


    "What is he doing?"


    Sophie hasn''t seen Ye Qianzhong like this, because in her opinion, if a person can entrust himself to the sword, he is already a master of kendo.


    The sword is more important than life. The sword is his best partner.


    At this time, the supreme magic sword changed, and the murderous gas and blood gas released from it trembled even holy men like Sophie.


    In order to prevent the situation from changing, the wolf king rushed up immediately. Even mole ants made him tremble. He didn''t want such a state.


    But he was blocked out by blood and murder.


    Such pure blood and murderous Qi make the heaven and earth turn pale, and the earth is dyed red. Even the sky is covered with dark clouds and thunder.


    "Blood!"


    "Devil!"


    "It!"


    "Sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy fury way.


    The sword of blood devil is a sword after the fusion of chaos devil sword and crazy devil sword.


    If the mad devil sword is the sharpest sword with great destructive power, then the chaotic devil sword is disturbing people''s mind.


    A surprise blow is particularly important.


    The sword of blood devil is the combination of the two. Even heaven is jealous of this move at the cost of losing his life and blood essence.


    And start a move.


    A strong blood burst out from the blood demon sword and killed the wolf king and at the fastest speed.


    The wolf king, who was originally disdained, felt the blow, and his face became bad. Even if he was a saint, he also felt the pressure of this move on him.


    Therefore, he quickly resisted the roar of Sirius and tried to resist Ye Qianzhong''s most powerful move.


    "Impossible! I am holy, you can never hurt me! "


    Roared the wolf king.


    He resists Ye Qianzhong''s blood demon sword.


    A huge blood demon killed the wolf king with the blood demon sword.


    "Touch!"


    The whole time became quiet


    "This move, this move seems to be the judgment of heaven!"


    Sophie was shocked. Is this the ultimate move of Ye Qianzhong? It has to be said that ye Qianzhong made her feel strongly surprised this time.


    "Ah!"


    Time seemed to slow down. The wolf king screamed, and two of his wolf teeth fell. Then the whole man flew out and hit the mountain hard.


    The mountain cracked.


    Ye Qianzhong was half kneeling on the ground. At this time, he felt the emptiness in his heart. The power of Dantian was weak. It was like taking a salary from the bottom of the barrel.


    He bet himself and his whole blood on this move.


    Sophie also looked at the wolf king. In her opinion, the power of this move has exceeded her hell gate. If this move was not sent by Ye Qianchong, but by her, I''m afraid it could kill the wolf king in an instant.


    This is the status of the blood demon sword.


    However, the next moment, they heard a huge gasp.


    "Aren''t you dead!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He looked at the place where the dust rose and saw a broken man staggering out of the dust.

 Chapter 345

    "Hum, hum!"


    The wolf king smiled. Although he was extremely weak, ye Qianzhong and Sophie were in bad condition. He can still run wild to the end.


    He said, "although this move is strong, it''s just you. There''s nothing I can do!"


    His words are full of domineering, but so is the fact.


    If Sophie made this move in her heyday, killing wolf king second is not a problem.


    However, ye Qianchong''s foundation is still a little worse.


    "Die!"


    He came with a blow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong held Sophie and was stirred by this force. All his fists hit Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    Leaf thousand heavy blood.


    Sophie was very worried.


    At this time, they fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong was pressed by Sophie.


    Sophie cried, "Why are you so stupid? You can escape!"


    Her tears fell on Ye Qianzhong''s face.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this move won''t kill me. It''s up to you next."


    "Me!"


    Sophie looked at Ye Qianzhong with worry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong broke his body with a sword.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Sophie cried and asked. She quickly covered Ye Qianzhong''s wound. She didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong hurt himself at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "my blood is very special. Use my blood essence to complete you!"


    "No!"


    Sophie really cried. If this would make ye Qianchong die, she would rather die herself than let ye Qianchong do so.


    Ye Qianzhong''s blood essence flowed out of the wound and condensed into a mass like a blood drill.


    He quickly grabbed the blood essence and put it into Sophie''s mouth.


    At this moment, Sophie''s eyes didn''t move and looked at Ye Qianzhong tightly.


    Then, the blood essence went into her body.


    Ye Qianzhong completely fainted.


    Under the burning of blood essence, Sophie floats in the air. She is sublimating. Those old wounds begin to heal quickly under the fusion of blood essence.


    "What?"


    The wolf king was shocked when he saw all this. He didn''t know what was going on.


    At this time, he showed the wolf king roar. The wolf king roar flew over, but was blocked by the blood essence.


    Sophie''s eyes were ruddy, and her momentum rose to the limit.


    She clearly felt that a domineering and powerful force was integrating into her body, which was the ultimate force she longed for.


    When this extreme power occupied the whole body, Sophie was reborn.


    She shouted, "wolf king, this time I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    The wolf king killed him in an instant.


    He ran to Sophie to kill him. This time, he used the power of life. When the power of life came out, there was a giant wolf behind him.


    The wolf roared as if to devour the sun and moon in the sky.


    At this time, Sophie moved, and she condensed a blood arrow. When the blood arrow fell, the giant wolf exploded and the wolf king flew out upside down.


    But that''s not the limit.


    The blood arrow continues to soar.


    The wolf king felt the threat of despair. There is no doubt that this move is a move he can''t resist.


    "Ah!"


    When the blood arrow passed through his body, he fell weakly to the ground, his body was pierced, the heart of the wolf king broke instantly, and the wolf king became a wolf and died.


    At this time, the whole werewolf family felt the fall of the wolf king.


    On the holy mountain, the blood shadow was penetrated by a wolf commander in the early generation.


    He felt that his life was passing. The wolf commander came ferociously and was about to tear up his body.


    But just then, the wolf commander''s eyes showed panic, and he seemed to feel the fall of the wolf king.


    "Ah!"


    Seize this opportunity, the first generation of blood shadow shouted loudly, picked up the sword of cutting the wolf fixed on the wall, and cut off the head of the wolf commander with one sword.


    He fell weakly to the ground.


    He looked in the direction Sophie was fighting.


    At this time, he said weakly, "king! I, I can''t continue to work for you. I''m leaving. Goodbye! "


    When this sentence was finished, the first generation of blood shadow fell to the ground, and the life passed. The werewolf family was evacuating recklessly, and the blood family fighters who had been suppressed by them launched an unbridled pursuit.


    Blood shadow died in the first generation. Even if he died in the war, he also guarded the holy tomb and did not let the werewolf family break into the holy tomb.


    He fulfilled the mission Sophie told him.


    If the whole blood clan is granted amnesty, they pursue and kill, and the werewolf clan collapses in an all-round way. At the same time, they face the tragedy of being killed by the blood clan.


    At this time, Sophie saw the defeated werewolf, and the whole person shouted angrily: "kill, leave none!"


    "Yes!"


    The blood clan warriors chased after them one after another. This time, they wanted to destroy the werewolf clan. The two royal families in the underground world finally decided the victory or defeat.


    The final winner is the blood clan, no doubt.


    At this time, regardless of her injury and the victory or defeat of the blood clan, Sophie went to Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong''s breath was very weak.


    She quickly picked up Ye Qianzhong and rushed to the temple.


    One day later, the blood clan won a complete victory. This time, the werewolf clan was completely eliminated. In the dark world, the blood clan dominated the whole dark era.


    Although the blood clan suffered heavy losses, there were only two people in the early generation, and there were five princes.


    The blood clan is very happy. This time, it has completely solved this headache race. This race has brought a lot of troubles to the blood clan.


    However, Sophie was not happy. The blood family suffered heavy losses. She took the responsibility on herself. What''s more, ye Qianzhong was unconscious all the time.


    An early generation said, "he is the benefactor of my blood family!"


    "My blood clan will never forget his kindness!"


    Another early generation also said that the princes bowed their heads and did not speak. Obviously, they agreed.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is not saved. Although he is not dead yet, it is only a matter of time.


    Sophie said, "I''ll save him with my life!"


    "The king cannot!"


    A group of blood clan quickly knelt down.


    Sophie said angrily, "do I need your permission to do things?"


    "No, king, that''s not what we mean. With his injury, even the king''s life can''t save him, not to mention my blood family has to face the Holy Family of light!"


    "The Holy Family of light is eyeing. If the king has something to do, the blood family will be destroyed!"


    An early generation quickly explained.


    "If it works, I''ll try again!"


    At this time, Sophie knelt on the ground, then ran to lie among the roses, and the dying leaf kissed thousands of times, transmitting the power of life.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t wake up at all.


    She can''t hold on.


    "Please stop!"


    A group of blood clan warriors begged.


    Sophie cried. She was the king of the first generation. Counting her life, she didn''t cry at all, but when she met Ye Qianzhong, she broke the record.


    She hates her powerlessness.


    Then she said, "you go down! I want to be quiet! "


    She dried the tears on her face and made herself less weak. Don''t let the blood family see her weakest side.


    Many blood clans quickly withdrew, but Sophie kept looking at Ye Qianzhong.


    She said sadly, "anyway, I won''t let you die, because you promised me to be my first hug!"


    She immediately picked up Ye Qianzhong and ran to the dark place in the deepest part of the holy mountain. If those early generations saw it, they would be shocked.


    Because Sophie went to no other place, but the forbidden area and holy Tomb of the blood clan.


    Even the first generation can''t enter there, and the king of the first generation can''t enter at any time. It''s the place where the blood clan buried their bones first.


    There is also the first person of the blood clan, the source of the blood clan and the sleeping place of the blood ancestor.


    He has slept there for thousands of years. No one knows whether he is alive or dead, because it can resist the existence of the God of light.


    No one would dare to doubt that the ox fork was dead even if he slept for another 10000 years, and this time Sophie was looking for him.


    After many hurdles, Sophie came here with Ye Qianzhong, whose life was passing.


    When she came here, she waved her hand, and the candle lit up instantly. When the candle lit up, everything here was illuminated, and an ancient relic was slowly emerging in front of her.

 Chapter 346

    This seems to be a burial area. In fact, there is only the dark cross. It seems that blood will drop on the cross. There is no doubt that a breath of terror is spreading when you enter here.


    Here is vast and boundless, as if it were a separate small world.


    At this time, Sophie put yeqian on the cross.


    In the dark, the wind blew.


    Sophie said quickly, "Grandpa!"


    "Although I can''t see you, I feel your existence, Grandpa, please come out!"


    Sophie said quickly.


    A voice came from the darkness.


    "Sophie, what are you doing here? I haven''t awakened yet and can''t meet you. I''m talking to you in my dream now. Who''s the Oriental next to you? "


    The voice asked Sophie.


    Sophie hurriedly said, "Grandpa, he is my first hug!"


    Awe inspiring vibration, seems not calm, after all, the blood clan is a long-standing strong man, even if it is only in a dream, it is shocking.


    The voice said, "Sophie, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. It''s not the time for you to embrace. My blood family is in a period of transformation!"


    The voice was disappointed, but did not criticize Sophie.


    Then Sophie said, "Grandpa, please help him!"


    "You give me a reason to save him!"


    The voice said calmly.


    "Because, because he is the benefactor of my blood family, without him, my blood family may have been destroyed, so Grandpa, you must save him!"


    Sophie said quickly.


    "Did the bright Saint attack the blood clan?"


    The voice wondered.


    "No, it''s the werewolf family. He saved my blood family. Therefore, Grandpa, this is the kindness owed by our blood family. If you save him, you should repay it!"


    In fact, Sophie knew that even if she saved Ye Qianzhong, she could not repay Ye Qianzhong''s kindness, but at this time, she could only say so.


    Because she knew that her grandfather was a moody man, she couldn''t decide whether his grandfather would save Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the voice did not speak and seemed to fall into silence.


    Then, he said to Sophie, "this reason is not sufficient. My blood family doesn''t need his rescue. Once it comes to crisis, I will naturally deal with it!"


    Obviously, Xuezu didn''t give Sophie face at all. Maybe he had his idea.


    But Sophie knelt down directly.


    "Sophie, what are you doing?"


    The blood clan shouted at her in a dream.


    Sophie said, "Grandpa, when I was young, you warned me that we should help our allies at all costs. Why do you break your promise now?"


    The blood ancestor said in his dream, "that''s all before. Sometimes allies may not be reliable."


    "No, Grandpa, he is absolutely reliable. If grandpa doesn''t promise me, I won''t get up!"


    Sophie said firmly.


    The blood ancestor sighed, "you are really a stubborn child. Is it really worth it?"


    Sophie said firmly, "it''s worth it!"


    "OK, I''ll promise you once. Don''t be so casual in the future!"


    Xuezu sighed helplessly.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Sophie was overjoyed immediately.


    Then he said to Sophie, "go out! Three days later, he will stand in front of you intact! "


    Sophie is still worried.


    The voice said helplessly, "don''t you even trust me?"


    "No, Grandpa, I''m going out!"


    Sophie said quickly.


    Then she went out immediately.


    The holy tomb was closed, and the candles that had been lit were filled with darkness.


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong staggered to his feet. He didn''t know where it was or whether he was dead or alive.


    He only knows that he is now shrouded in darkness. Is this hell?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "where is this?"


    "This is my dream, young man. I''m surprised!"


    A dull voice came, which was the voice of Xuezu. Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked and said no accident was impossible.


    In a dream.


    It''s hard to believe.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Are you the blood ancestor?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously


    "Yes, I am the blood ancestor!"


    The voice said heavily.


    "Why am I here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    "This is your weak dream. You can''t carry the world in your dream, so carrying the world belongs to my dream! We talk in a dream! "


    Xuezu said to him.


    "Because of Sophie, I choose to save you, but I need conditions to save you!"


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "that''s to leave Sophie. Sophie is a blood race, and you are a human race. You''re not a race at all. I hope you don''t stay together!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "elder misunderstood. I have no intention to be with her at all! So, I promise your terms! "


    "Touch!"


    He was immediately beaten and flew out. In an instant, his mouth vomited blood. He didn''t know what crazy the invisible old guy was and why he took it out on himself.


    He stood up depressed and could build a small world in his dream. In his current state, he was eager.


    "So you''re hurting Sophie''s feelings!"


    The blood ancestor should immediately drink and scold.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to scold. Are you sick? Aren''t you satisfied with my answer? Do you want me to answer you? Can''t we separate?


    He is also speechless. Is the world still a little sober?


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how can I answer to make you satisfied?"


    "You don''t need to be satisfied. Just remember what I told you. If you leave her, blood clan and Terran will never have good results!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong really didn''t dare to answer casually. He was afraid that the old guy would hit himself again. Living in someone else''s dream was to hold back his grievances.


    So he chose silence.


    "No, your blood is extraordinary!"


    Xuezu was shocked.


    Although Ye Qianzhong can''t see him, he can always feel his mood, which is an unparalleled shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why is it extraordinary?"


    He has long found that his blood is extraordinary, but he doesn''t know why. Anyway, he only knows that those who like to suck blood like his blood.


    "You will know later. Since you were pregnant with this kind of blood, it doomed your future road. Your road is still very long!"


    "Let me save you now!"


    Xuezu said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly asked, "why don''t you explain to me! Why extraordinary? What else do I have to do! "


    "Needless to say, you will know later. This is your destiny!"


    Then Xuezu stopped talking. Ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed. Why does this guy like to sell off? The key is that this off is still very big.


    How can ye Qianzhong with obsessive-compulsive disorder stand it.


    Just when he was ready to ask again, the next moment, his body had floated.


    "I wipe! What''s going on? "


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He couldn''t resist at all.


    Countless blood gas and life force are pouring into his body. Ye Qianzhong obviously feels that his wound is healing rapidly.


    When the wound healed, he fell to the ground again and a dog bit the mud. This taste is not to mention how uncomfortable it is. Let alone the discomfort, the key is embarrassment.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "your blood is delicious, but I want to restrain this greed to avoid killing myself!"


    "From now on, you have nothing to do with my blood clan. I have saved you. You and my blood clan don''t owe each other!"


    Then he fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Qianzhong heard a lot of information, but he didn''t have time to understand it, and then the whole person began to dizzy. After dizziness, he couldn''t remember anything.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was lying behind the cold dark hall. Everything just now was like a dream, although it was a dream.


    He looked at his wound and found that it was as good as before. The lost vitality came back. Now he has returned to the peak. This feeling of long absence came back. At the moment he fell, he felt that life was passing. Now it seems that it is just a nightmare.

 Chapter 347

    Ye Qianzhong goes out of the holy tomb and sees Sophie. Sophie''s eyes are red. Although she is a high king, the blood clan has hit her very hard.


    The blow is not over yet. Ye Qianzhong almost makes her despair. In general, she is just a woman. As a woman, she also has her own distressed side.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong came out intact.


    At this time, she suddenly fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said that it was impossible not to be sad


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "Why are you crying? Am I not good?"


    Sophie cried, "I''m really worried about you! I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. "


    "It''s all right. It''s all right now. Your worries are superfluous!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    Look at the blood clan headquarters being rebuilt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time, the affairs of the werewolf family will have an impact on your blood family!"


    "Yes, I guess the bright saint will not miss this opportunity to suppress my blood clan!"


    Sophie said immediately.


    Guangming holy family is a troublesome force. This force is so terrible that she is worried. At least before her grandfather was born, she has no confidence to fight against the blood family.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what should I do?"


    She said, "well, although the bright saints are eyeing, they are afraid of a person. This person is my grandfather!"


    "I think there is definitely the shadow of the bright Saint behind the challenge of the werewolf clan!"


    "They want to use the werewolf family to test the strength of my blood family. The werewolf family is completely destroyed. Even if they make small moves, they don''t dare to be big!"


    "Once the two races fight, they will not be able to afford the consequences!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels justified by Sophie''s statement that both are detached races. Once there is a war, the price will be very high.


    This war will not start until the light saints are fully prepared.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and approved Sophie''s analysis.


    Although Sophie is a woman, she definitely has the ability to lead thousands of troops. Whether she is a man or a woman, she is a hero.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "I''m leaving!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    Sophie looked at Ye Qianzhong reluctantly.


    They went from enemies to passers-by, then to friends, and then to the present step. In fact, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what identity he should treat Sophie.


    So he said to Sophie, "yes! I''m leaving. I still have my enemies. I have a hunch that they''re going to fight me. "


    "I can help you!"


    Sophie said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong has done so many things for her, so if she needs help, she won''t refuse at all and will be desperate to help.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, but this belongs to me. I must repay it with blood!"


    "With your help, I can crush them, but you can''t leave, can you?"


    Sophie felt a little guilty about being told by Ye Qianzhong. Yes, at present, she really can''t leave. Because the blood clan is being rebuilt, and the light saint is eyeing.


    Once she leaves, the blood clan may not be able to support it.


    What''s more, under the condition of fully mastering the strength, ye Qianzhong also has the confidence to fight against the dragon group God of war and Tangmen.


    He will not let go of these two forces.


    In the past, he didn''t have the courage to challenge. Even when the two forces bullied him, he could only swallow it, but now it''s different.


    He has full confidence. Even if he fights with these two forces at the same time, he has absolutely no fear.


    Sophie said, "can you stay with me for another day?"


    It''s not too much to be true. Anyway, even if ye Qianzhong is in a hurry, he won''t care about this day. For this reason, he said, "OK!"


    Sophie is very happy.


    In her blood clan temple, they sat together. They were drinking the red wine carefully collected by the blood clan, which was like blood.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to drink at first.


    Because he was afraid whether it was blood or not.


    Although the aroma of wine has filled the nose.


    This is not comparable to Lafite in 1982. These red wines have been hoarded for more than 100 years. They are really the best in the world.


    Just take out one bottle and it will make a sensation all over the world.


    To this end, he immediately picked up a glass of red wine and drank it. He had to say that the taste was really cool and stimulated the tip of his tongue.


    Ye Qianzhong is a man who is addicted to alcohol. How can he let go of such good wine.


    He and Sophie drank several bottles.


    This red wine has a very high alcohol content, which is incomparably high. When they drink it, it''s called a pleasure.


    Perhaps because of the strength of wine, Sophie leaned on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder, accompanied by a beautiful wine lady. Ye Qianzhong felt that she was the happiest man in the world.


    Then Sophie said softly, "I''m yours tonight!"


    I have to say that Sophie''s charm of this sentence can''t be resisted by a man. Even ye Qianzhong, an upright gentleman with a clear mind, can''t resist it.


    He had a great impulse to get rid of Sophie.


    But reason still exists. Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "you''re drunk."


    Sophie is very angry. How can she not know what ye Qianzhong means? Ye Qianzhong means that you are drunk. Then you should have a rest early and don''t fix those useless things.


    But ye Qianzhong felt that a magnificent heat was churning in his heart. He was immediately shocked and asked Sophie, "there is a problem with this wine!"


    It''s really impossible to prevent. As the most handsome man, he has to bear too much pressure. There''s really something wrong with the wine. What else can he say.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sophie looked at him in shock. Ye Qianzhong thought Sophie was acting, but he knew Sophie was definitely not acting.


    To this end, he immediately said, "why is there a terrible heat rolling in my body? Why in the end?"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong collapsed at this time.


    "It''s not about wine. Let me see what''s going on?"


    Sophie hurried to check Ye Qianzhong.


    Then she said, "I know what''s going on!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Sophie said, "it''s wolf venom!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost jumped up.


    "By the way, what is Stellera chamaejasme!"


    After worrying for so long, he didn''t know what kind of wolf venom was. From Sophie''s expression, it seemed not simple. Was he really so troubled?


    In fact, the most collapsed at this time is Ye Qianzhong.


    Sophie shook her head and said, "when you fought with the wolf king, wolf blood accidentally spilled on your wound, and there will be undissolved wolf blood in your body.


    "Turn wolf blood into wolf venom! In fact, Stellera chamaejasme is not terrible, it just makes you more bloody! "


    Sophie explained to him.


    "More bloody?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her puzzled. It seemed to have something to say! Let him feel deeply puzzled.


    Sophie said, "you''ll soon understand what it means!"


    Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t understand. Anyway, he only feels very hot now. His heart is full of heat. At the same time, he feels dry.


    He didn''t know that werewolf blood had such an effect, which was the gospel of men, but he couldn''t use it, because his combat power was already top.


    These accessories are not needed at all.


    He was very depressed. At this time, he asked, "I feel so hot. What should I do? Do you have a way to solve it?"


    He now wants to crack the law, because this state is not what he wants.


    But Sophie said, "the solution is very simple!"


    In an instant, Sophie kissed her, and she kissed her in the shock of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Stellera chamaejasme should be so terrible.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianchong snorted stiffly. It was really hard. Now what he longed for in his heart was to run and roar like a wolf. He didn''t calculate that he would be poisoned by such a wonderful flower.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that Sophie calculated him! Because they didn''t calculate him at all. Not only did they not calculate, they seemed to be helping him. If it weren''t for Sophie, ye Qianzhong didn''t know whether he could get through this disaster tonight.


    What else can ye Qianzhong do? He is also very desperate!

 Chapter 348

    Ye Qianzhong shook his head suddenly to wake himself up.


    He saw a pool in front of him, so he immediately pushed Sophie away, rushed up and jumped into the pool.


    His nose is bleeding. The power of wolf venom is so domineering that even ye Qianzhong, a tough ox man, can''t resist it.


    Then Sophie said to him, "you have no choice!"


    Seeing Sophie''s clothes fall to the ground, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to take this road at all. Once the relationship breaks through, the pattern becomes very small.


    So he immediately shouted at Sophie, "don''t come here!"


    Although the words say so, it seems that ye Qianzhong can''t hold on.


    The cold water can''t keep him awake. What else can he do? He''s also very desperate! He needs to vent the heat now.


    But Sophie didn''t listen at all and went to the pool immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. Now there is really no room for maneuver.


    So he rushed up and kissed Sophie immediately.


    The two fought a fierce battle in the pool.


    Sophie''s expression was painful. Although she was a blood clan with a strong system, she couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s attack at this time.


    Although her age is very old, which can be traced back to the early Middle Ages in Europe, she is only a pure girl in this regard.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what happened next.


    Some things don''t need to use your brain at all, just cooperate with your body movements.


    When everything was over, he found himself and Sophie lying on the bank. Ye Qianzhong was dizzy. Last night''s thing was like a short film.


    I want to recall, but I can''t recall at all.


    This is life.


    Sophie woke up. By instinct, she slapped her, and ye Qianzhong immediately fell into the pool. It was a mess.


    Looking at herself like this, Sophie shouted and rolled herself up immediately.


    It has to be said that when she was awake, she still couldn''t face her present appearance, and the pain swept through her body.


    The most depressed was Ye Qianzhong, because he didn''t know what was going on. Then he fell into the pool and he was covered.


    But you can''t hate Sophie.


    At this time, he said to Sophie, "well, I didn''t mean to. Everything last night can''t be controlled by me!"


    Yes, he can''t help it. In fact, Sophie is too impulsive.


    But now it''s a foregone conclusion.


    "You, don''t come!"


    Sophie said to him flustered.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, OK, but can''t I come?"


    ok In fact, he has always been passive, but now I think he is active. He just wants to say, what can I do? I''m also very desperate!


    A flash of blood passed and Sophie disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong went ashore and found a suit of clothes to put on.


    After waiting for an hour, Sophie still didn''t appear. Ye Qianzhong really couldn''t wait.


    In the afternoon, he was ready to leave. Sophie was not busy with other things. It seemed that she didn''t dare to see him, or she couldn''t face him.


    Ye Qianzhong walked out of the bloody castle.


    Then he looked in the direction of the castle and saw Sophie looking at himself from a distance.


    He wanted to say hello, but at this time, he chose silence. Perhaps, the past will only make them more embarrassed.


    He had expected this scene, which was why he had not accepted Sophie before.


    At this stage, he didn''t want it. Maybe last night was a dream, a dream that he couldn''t remember but couldn''t forget.


    A beautiful dream will last forever.


    Life is inevitably impulsive, not to mention his bloody man.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly disappeared into the woods.


    When Sophie saw this scene, her heart was very bitter. She wanted to rush up and rely on Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    But she didn''t know why, but there was a gap in her heart.


    She said to the direction of Ye Qianzhong''s disappearance, "sooner or later, I will overcome my fear!"


    Ye Qianzhong walked out of the Rhine forest, which is an extremely terrible and cursed forest in the eyes of the world.


    But this is the base of the blood clan.


    It''s dark outside the Rhine forest. Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t get back to China today.


    At this time, he saw several camps not far away, and there were heavy soldiers outside the camp.


    So he approached quietly.


    In the camp, it was queen violet and Lin Miaoyin.


    After the two women came out, the queen violet called the purple Legion.


    They wanted to rush in to save people, but they knew the horror of the Rhine forest, so they guarded here.


    I''m going to wait another two days. Maybe Ye Qianzhong is safe.


    They can''t go in to save Ye Qianzhong, so they stay here and wait for ye Qianzhong to return.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin said, "sister, I''m worried about my husband now!"


    "It''s no use worrying. He traded himself for us. I don''t know how he is now, but I have a hunch that the king of the first generation will never kill him!"


    Said the queen violet.


    That night, ye Qianzhong was tortured by Sophie, but she found a secret that Sophie''s eyes were full of ambiguity when she looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, she dares to conclude that ye Qianzhong is living well now, or has been caught by others to be the husband of the stronghold.


    This is her speculation.


    "No, I must break in tomorrow. Even if I can''t save him, I have to know his whereabouts!"


    Lin Miaoyin said immediately.


    The queen violet nodded and said, "well, if he hasn''t come back tomorrow, I''ll go with you"!


    "Yes!"


    The two women nodded and reached a consensus.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed to himself. He never missed seeing people. He has love and righteousness for his women, and his women will not abandon him.


    He wanted to show up directly, and then he yelled that I came back.


    But will it be a little monotonous? For this reason, he wants this meeting to be more interesting.


    To this end, he took out a piece of black cloth and surrounded his face. Now he really can''t see his face. Anyway, he is also a shameless person.


    The shadow appeared and the two women were shocked.


    The queen of violets immediately shouted, "who?"


    Lin Miaoyin also stood up and took precautions.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was masked, said with an obscene smile, "in such a deep mountain and forest, two beautiful women are lonely and unaccompanied. I can just fill the vacancy in your heart!"


    It has to be said that in terms of acting skills, ye Qianzhong''s acting skills are absolutely top, especially when he plays in his true colors.


    "Shameless man!"


    The two women immediately shouted.


    Beside the Rhine forest, there are indeed many martial artists who come to practice in order to witness the magic of the forest. But they dare not go deep.


    At this time, Lin Miaoyin immediately shouted, "what nonsense with him! Kill! "


    She rushed up immediately, and the queen of violets was unwilling to show weakness. The two women were cruel.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He didn''t expect that the two women were so grumpy. Fortunately, when they were with themselves, they were gentle and charming, otherwise they might not be able to bear it.


    At this time, she didn''t intend to show up and decided to make another joke.


    Although the two women are powerful, they can''t compare with him at all.


    He immediately stretched out his hand, and the moves of the two women were instantly disintegrated by him, and then hugged left and right. This taste can only be known after experience.


    The two women were shocked. They didn''t expect that the shameless man''s strength was so strong that one move broke up their offensive and trapped them.


    You know, Queen violet is one of the top powers in the underground world!


    "Two little beauties, go to bed with me now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wretched smile way.


    She reached out to touch the corners of the two women''s mouths.


    At this time, the queen violet found the right time and immediately hit the most deadly place of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong, who is proud, can''t imagine that he will be in hell the next moment. This pain makes people desperate!


    Then Lin Miaoyin, unwilling to show weakness, kicked up, and ye Qianzhong was kicked out immediately.


    "Sister, kill him"!


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Cried the queen violet.


    In an instant, two women rushed up and punched and kicked Ye Qianzhong. It was a tragedy.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. Ye Qianzhong just verified this sentence.

 Chapter 349

    "Wife, don''t be impulsive. I''m your husband!"


    Beaten and kicked, ye Qianzhong wailed.


    "Dare you be shameless and fight to death!"


    The two women started harder.


    "Oh!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were hit by the queen violet and immediately swollen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was ready to go, and a breath immediately shook the two women out.


    At this time, he took down the black cloth in despair, and then the two women saw his appearance. It was really their husband.


    The two women felt guilty.


    "Old, husband, how is it you!"


    Lin Miaoyin asked weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "I just want to play a joke with you. Unexpectedly, you beat me to death!"


    "Hum! Who told you to play such a joke? You deserve it! "


    Said the queen violet immediately.


    "Yes, you deserve it"!


    Lin Miaoyin also shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong really has no place to reason.


    At this time, he said sadly, "that, that, I just want to meet more interesting!"


    "Hum! That''s what you asked for! "


    Lin Miaoyin shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong limped up and sat in front of the table.


    He said, "I''m back!"


    This sentence should be very domineering. In his imagination, when he said this sentence domineering, the two women should be worshipped and lie in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, it''s the current beating. There''s no way.


    "Just come back!"


    The Violet Queen said blandly.


    Lin Miaoyin is also very calm


    Ye Qianzhong asked weakly, "you don''t have a point!"


    For example, throwing a hug, giving a kiss or something is better than now!


    "Hum! This is the best expression! "


    Instead of throwing themselves into their arms, the two women went to Ye Qianzhong like interrogating prisoners. The condescending momentum was really hard to prevent.


    Ye Qianzhong asked helplessly, "what are you doing?"


    "Say, what have you done in the blood clan? You won''t be confused by such a beautiful blood clan woman!"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "how is it possible? Am I that kind of person? Although a little confused by her! "


    "You!"


    The two women almost started again, but ye Qianzhong returned safely, which is a good thing.


    At this time, the queen violet said, "will the blood race continue to wreak havoc in Europe?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, the blood clan is greatly weakened. Now their best choice is to hibernate!"


    "So it is. That''s good. I don''t have to move out of Europe."


    The queen of violets breathed a sigh of relief.


    She has laid a foundation in Europe, coupled with her relationship with the Qianlong hall, she is the dominant force in Europe, and no force dares to provoke her.


    After all, there are Hongmen in America, and few people dare to be enemies with these three forces.


    Europe almost collapsed because of the arrival of blood.


    She wanted to escape to China for refuge, but she was caught in advance by the knight God of war. If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, they might have become Sophie''s food.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the blood clan will not be our enemy!"


    "By the way, how did you get out? You really sold your body, didn''t you?"


    Lin Miaoyin immediately asked.


    It''s not that she thought evil, but that ye Qianzhong was evil. Even if she sold her body, in their opinion, ye Qianzhong could do it completely.


    "How possible! I saved the blood clan! "


    Ye Qianzhong denied immediately. He didn''t know whether last night was a betrayal of his body. It shouldn''t be! It was just an impulse.


    "What?"


    Two women looked at him puzzled.


    Taking this opportunity, ye Qianzhong talked endlessly about what had happened these days. The two women listened miraculously. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so bumpy.


    You know, it''s not a few days! So much has happened in a few days.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, things are very complicated. I almost died!"


    Yes, his life is disappearing. If it weren''t for the blood ancestor, he might not be able to get out of the Rhine forest all his life.


    The two women were worried. The only thing that could make them so worried was Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. It''s over anyway. We''ll start back to China tomorrow!"


    "What is the relationship between the first king of the blood clan and you?"


    Lin Miaoyin asked without hesitation.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "of course, it''s the love relationship."


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong completely became a panda''s eye. There was no way. Women would be jealous. Moreover, he told it in front of two women.


    He wouldn''t be so miserable if he hid it a little.


    I can only say that he deserved it.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong wandered around Europe and returned to China. Neither queen violet nor Lin Miaoyin came back with him. After all, Europe is the time for the innovation of the underground world.


    They will never give up this opportunity. As soon as the blood clan retreated in a large area, the two women began their planning.


    However, this has nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong. He has returned to China.


    After returning to China, he called long Zhan, who had sent him all the materials and pictures of Tangmen.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was determined to win a war with Tangmen. It was early spring when the miasma of Tangmen was the weakest. This was the time to win Tangmen at one stroke.


    So he said to long Zhan on the phone, "I''ll give you three days to gather the elite personnel of Qianlong hall and attack Tangmen in three days!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Dragon war immediately agreed.


    But the next moment, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "boss, do you want to call other helpers?"


    The so-called other helpers are nothing more than the imperial family and the National Protection Alliance.


    Crazy Wuzong will definitely do it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it takes so many helpers to solve a Tangmen. What else can I compare with the dragon group war god in the Qianlong hall!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hung up. He knew that once the Tang clan was solved, it was time to compete with the dragon group God of war.


    This decisive battle with the Tang clan is also a time to verify the strength of the Qianlong hall. We will know whether the Qianlong hall is mature or not.


    These three days are the busiest for Qianlong hall, but they are very free for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, his mother Zhang Tai called.


    "Mom! What''s up? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked on the phone.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang on the phone immediately shouted, "do you still have the face to say what you want? Smelly boy, I ask you, haven''t you taken off Ruo yet? "


    Ye Qianzhong is embarrassed. How should I answer this! Mom''s tough doesn''t need to explain. What does she say? Even ye Qianzhong is shy.


    But he did not take down Li Ruoxin.


    So he hurriedly said, "Mom, isn''t that sooner or later?"


    "Hum! Sooner or later, you can wait, if you can, but haven''t you considered our feelings? "


    Mrs. Zhang scolded her so badly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. It was really the emperor''s not in a hurry. What''s the hurry.


    So he said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll take it for you in a short time. Isn''t it OK?"


    He had to promise himself.


    Mrs. Zhang shouted on the phone, "your guarantee is like farting. I wonder why you have so many women. Why haven''t you moved yet!"


    "Although our Ye family is not a super family, you can''t make us worry! All right! If you come to the capital, my mother will take you to see a doctor! "


    "When you are young, you can treat any problems!"


    Ye Qianzhong was petrified in situ. He was like being struck by thunder. His heart was mine, and his body had no problem.


    But if the strength is equal, or has not crossed the threshold of martial arts cultivation, even if it is combined, there will be no children.


    Just as he is in the emperor, his woman must be above the emperor, and the Union will have children, unless he is a saint and can switch his body at will.


    That''s the chance. He really doesn''t have that problem!


    So he hurriedly said, "Mom, I have my own plan for this. That''s it! I''m too busy to see you later! "


    Ye Qianzhong is about to hang up.


    "You dare!"


    After being scolded by Mrs. Zhang, ye Qianzhong stopped immediately and dared not hang up. The threat from his mother and his own woman was always his weakness. He just wanted to say that he couldn''t afford it.

 Chapter 350

    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said on the phone, "hurry up. If you don''t come to the capital for dinner tonight, my mother will break up with you!"


    It''s a little too much.


    But ye Qianzhong said in humiliation, "OK, we must arrive!"


    He is also very helpless! So he quickly booked a plane ticket and came to the capital.


    After arriving in the capital, he rushed to the Ye family. He was originally a member of the Ye family, but he hasn''t been back for a long time. He thought of a word. Even if he is busy, don''t ignore his family.


    On the way to Ye''s house, ye Qianzhong felt a powerful murderous spirit.


    This murderous spirit blocked Ye Qianzhong, but in a moment, the murderous spirit turned into a kind spirit, which was very balanced. He walked up immediately.


    He is an old Taoist. The old Taoist is immortal, with Buddha dust in his hand. He is sitting quietly and looking at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Taoist Qianzhang!"


    He said calmly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why block my way?"


    He is the kind of person who does it when his words don''t agree. If Taoist Qianzhang is an enemy, he will do it without hesitation, but he feels that this person is not an enemy, but he is not a friend.


    At this time, he said, "because I want you to go astray!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked calmly.


    He said, "I''m stopping you from doing a stupid thing!"


    "What stupid thing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "you are going to war with Tangmen!"


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong was alert immediately. Unexpectedly, he also knew that he was going to war with Tangmen, but it was carried out secretly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t mention it to outsiders, and the Qianlong hall was even more afraid.


    Taoist Qianzhang said, "some people already know the contradiction between you and Tangmen, so many people know that you want to fight with Tangmen."


    "Then why did you stop me?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sat down. He has some problems. That is, when he is stopped from doing something, he will be very upset.


    "Because you, Qianlong hall and Tangmen, belong to the Chinese forces. In China, you are the forces guarding the foreign enemies who dare not invade casually!"


    "We can''t do without Qianlong hall, nor can we do without Tangmen!"


    He persuaded Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t care who you are, but you manage too many things. You can''t manage some things, such as this matter"!


    "There can only be one side between me and Tangmen!"


    Ye Qianzhong has said nothing.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, you are doing something stupid!"


    "Everyone will do stupid things, including me, but this time I''m definitely not doing stupid things. You''d better leave it alone, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Tang clan has caused him too much hatred and it is impossible to dissolve it. Therefore, ye Qianzhong won''t give him any face.


    He said, "it seems that my little friend''s brain is heating up. OK, I''ll cool down for you!"


    He killed Ye Qianzhong immediately, and ye Qianzhong also shot quickly.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, they punched each other and went back out.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianda gave a big drink and spread the crazy devil sword. There was an explosion in place, but Taoist Qianzhang avoided it. Wrong, it should be resolved by him. His hand was calm and invisible. They stared at each other. It seems that they will start a decisive battle soon.


    "Don''t do it!"


    A voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong and Taoist Qianzhang turned around and saw that there were two people coming. They were Zhenyuan and Ma Yi divine calculation, two bent old people.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Master!"


    They saluted Taoist Qianzhang.


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned. He didn''t expect that this awesome old guy was the master of these two people. It seems that he has a big background!


    "Qianzhong, this is a misunderstanding!"


    The God in sackcloth said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, Taoist Qianzhang said, "little friend, whether it is the destruction of Qianlong hall or Tangmen, it will be a loss to China. You have to think about it."


    "I''ve thought about it. If I don''t kill them, they''ll kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is still so firm that even the arrival of Ma Yi divine calculation and Zhenyuan can''t change his attitude. Of course, they didn''t persuade Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, they know ye Qianzhong''s character very well. No one can stop what ye Qianzhong wants to do.


    Moreover, they are close friends with Ye Qianzhong. It is impossible to regard Ye Qianzhong as an enemy and will not stand on the opposite side.


    Taoist Qianzhang didn''t say anything. He seemed to know that he couldn''t stop the war.


    Zhenyuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, do you have time to talk in the teahouse?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "senior, I''m in a hurry today. Let''s try another day!"


    "Good!"


    Zhenyuan nodded.


    Then ye Qianzhong left.


    At this time, Zhenyuan and Ma Yi diviner looked at Taoist Qianzhang respectfully.


    Taoist Qianzhang said, "this son is not simple. I was going to stop him with my strength, but I can''t stop him unless several martial brothers come together"!


    "Master, what kind of state is he in?"


    The God in sackcloth was shocked. He thought that at the beginning, ye Qianzhong''s strength was almost the same as theirs. He didn''t expect to compete with their master in a twinkling of an eye.


    There''s no one here.


    The Taoist priest Qianzhang said, "the emperor is the peak!"


    To this end, they almost petrified. The emperor is at the peak. What a great courage. The growth rate is too appalling! Unexpectedly, in a short time, ye Qianzhong has grown to an unreachable existence.


    At this time, Taoist Qianzhang said, "my realm is better than him. I can defeat him, but he never cares about the consequences. Such a person is the most terrible existence!"


    "I''m afraid Tangmen is in danger this time."


    Ma Yi diviner said, "master, this is the hatred between him and Tangmen! I really can''t persuade him! "


    "The disciple and he are both alive and dead. Master, please forgive the disciple for being unfilial this time!"


    Zhenyuan also said.


    Yes, neither he nor the God in sackcloth will persuade Ye Qianzhong.


    Taoist Qianzhang said, "well, it''s the trouble caused by Tangmen. They''ve gone too far. Let them have a taste!"


    "Just against that side, our strength is too weak. You are not qualified to guard and fight. I see the potential from him!"


    Taoist Qianzhang revealed a piece of news.


    "Master, is that world really strong?"


    "Gather the forces of this side and fight that side. There is a certain chance of victory!"


    They asked Taoist Qianzhang.


    Taoist Qianzhang said, "there is no chance of winning!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath in their hearts. That side was really terrible.


    At this time, Taoist Qianzhang said, "Well! It''s time for me to go back. Those forces are eyeing. Give this to him. When he grows to the next level, he will know what it means! "


    "Yes!"


    They took the things in the hands of Taoist Qianzhang. They always respect Taoist Qianzhang.


    Later, Taoist Qianzhang left. He seemed very disappointed. They didn''t have a taste in their hearts. They only hated that their own strength was too weak.


    Not at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry today. When he met a Taoist priest Qianzhang, he had to say that he felt the pressure when he fought with the Taoist priest Qianzhang.


    To be sure, Taoist Qianzhang is one level better than him, but it''s a notch worse than Sophie''s peerless expert.


    He was curious that this man was their master.


    Fortunately, the other party also knew his determination and didn''t do it again. Otherwise, it''s hard to predict the outcome! No, he should have a good chance of losing.


    It seems that there is a chance to find Zhenyuan and Ma Yi divine calculation to ask, what is the origin of this thousand Zhang Taoist? There are such masters in China.


    Is it an ancient figure? It doesn''t look like it!


    The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. He was going to deal with Tangmen right now. He didn''t intend to let these wishful thinking disturb his plan. For this, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then he went to Ye''s house, because there were more headaches waiting for him. If these obstacles were added, it would be too tired to live.

 Chapter 351

    After coming to Ye''s house.


    "Mom! I''m coming! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "You smelly boy, don''t call me to pick you up in the capital!"


    There was a voice of complaint. Although it was a voice of complaint, it was actually a voice of concern. Ye Qianzhong only felt warm in his heart.


    In the achievement of hegemony, family care is warmer than anything.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up and prepared the meal in the room. Unexpectedly, the meal was not prepared by the servants of the Ye family.


    It''s Mrs. Zhang. Of course, he also saw a clumsy vegetable cutter. This person is Li ruoxun. He didn''t expect Li ruoxun to come too.


    They met and smiled at each other.


    And Mrs. Zhang scolded Ye Qianzhong: "look at you. You delayed such a good daughter-in-law for your own business. Are you sorry, sorry!"


    Being said by Zhang Tai, ye Qianzhong was bent in an instant.


    Li Ruoxin made a winning face.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Zhang didn''t count too much. Ye Qianzhong came to the living room, because ye Tianyuan had asked him to come and sit down just now.


    There are only three people in the living room.


    His father ye Wuji, with a straight face forever, is worthy of military origin.


    As for ye Tianyuan, he looks very good. His strength has made rapid progress. He is a congenital master. He is only one step away from the king.


    Originally, in this life, he was expected to be a congenital master, but he didn''t expect that he could impact the king, and the speed was very fast.


    He said it was impossible to be unhappy.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, you can come back. Come and solve my doubts. What should the king of breakthrough prepare!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came over and showed up in the form of a smiling face, so he had to give advice.


    But ye Wuji said, "give me good advice!"


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, ye Tianyuan''s smiling face disappeared. He immediately shouted at Ye Wuji: "get out and look at your depressed face, I''m not comfortable!"


    "Dad!"


    Ye Wuji is so bent! Originally, I wanted to count the old leaves, but I didn''t expect to be beaten back by the old man at the beginning.


    "Shall I say it a second time?"


    Ye Tianyuan shouted.


    Ye traceless ran out, and it was impossible not to hate Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled and laughed happily. Sure enough, one mountain is still high. Of course, his father is more oppressed, which is an exception.


    He was suppressed not only by his mother, but also by his grandfather. The military Marshal also had difficulties that he could not say.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, come on, Qianchong, you go on!"


    Ye Tianyuan smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took a look at Ye Tianyuan''s body, and then said bluntly, "Grandpa, it turns out that you are worried about breaking through the king. In fact, it''s very simple!"


    "Simple?"


    Ye Tianyuan looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    In his opinion, it is thankful to break through the king in two or three years. It has become simple in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes. Is it the wrong way to open it.


    You know, ye Qianzhong took care of this achievement today. I don''t know how many times he dared to expect anything.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "as long as Grandpa wants, I can let you break through now!"


    "No, no!"


    Ye Tianyuan was completely shocked and broke through now. He didn''t believe it when he said it! Don''t you practice martial arts step by step?


    This completely refreshed his three views.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s true!"


    "This is a pill made of ice Linghua. A friend gave it to me when I went to the far north!"


    That friend is the ice lion. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. After solving the great enemy, he goes to play with the ice lion.


    Ye Tianyuan took the pill in his hand and felt the whole body cold. Although it was cold, he was eager.


    "Eat now? Do you want to prepare? "


    Ye Tianyuan asked anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "Grandpa just eats without any preparation!"


    "Good!"


    He immediately ate the pill. In an instant, he felt the cold feeling. Although it was early spring, at this moment, he felt that he was about to become an Iceman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not idle. He began to exercise Kung Fu, then injected supreme internal power into Ye Tianyuan, and the internal power began to dissipate in Ye Tianyuan.


    For a moment, ye Tianyuan felt that he was about to fly. He obviously felt that he had broken through the king. Yes, that was the power he most longed for.


    Finally, he broke through the king. With the blessing of medicine, he broke through the high level of the king.


    Ye Qianzhong did this for a reason. His grandfather''s talent is not high, so it''s good to be enlightened, but if it was his woman, he would never do so.


    Because his women''s talents are extraordinary. If you use insight, you will delay the road of cultivation in the future. Otherwise, he would have used this move long ago.


    But his grandfather Ye Tianyuan is different. According to Ye Tianyuan''s development, the Emperor may be the limit.


    Without his help, ye Tianyuan couldn''t break through the king all his life. This is the importance of talent. Sometimes hard work can''t compare with talent.


    Ye Tianyuan is a happy man. The king is the realm he dreams of.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong excitedly, "come on, Qianzhong, we have a fight!"


    But ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed.


    Ye Tianyuan was immediately unhappy. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you smash it, do you look down on my old man, or are you afraid that my old man will defeat you, the Dragon King? You can''t get through that barrier in your heart!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that you think too much.


    He said awkwardly, "well, Grandpa, it''s not that I don''t want to compare with you, but that I don''t have a heavy hand. It''s not good to hurt you!"


    "After all, I might blow and hurt you!"


    "Good crazy tone, tell me, what state are you now?"


    Ye Tianyuan is angry! No such a blow.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s not high. It''s the peak of the emperor. There''s still a big step to break through the saint!"


    "What ghost realm is the emperor?"


    Ye Tianyuan''s cultivation is short, so he doesn''t know what the so-called emperor is.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a wry smile, "say so! One king can equal ten congenital warriors, one emperor can equal ten kings, and one emperor can equal a hundred emperors. Do you understand? "


    Ye Tianyuan almost couldn''t get up at one breath. He didn''t expect that the emperor was so powerful. He was so powerful that he never thought of this realm.


    He used to think that the king is the top. Sure enough, ginger is not necessarily old and spicy. Maybe tender can make you cry.


    He called me out, I can''t.


    At this time, his excitement disappeared. When others were kings, they were all peerless experts. He was very depressed. Why was the king as worthless as Chinese cabbage when he came to the king.


    Not even a sense of pride.


    At this time, in order not to discourage Ye Tianyuan, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "Grandpa, in fact, the emperor can complete it for you!"


    "Isn''t I here? Within ten years, you will be guaranteed to enter the emperor! "


    "Good! Sure enough, Qianzhong is the child who knows me best! Grandpa fooled around with you! "


    Ye Tianyuan said shamelessly.


    "Dare not dare not dare!"


    Ye Qianchong sweats violently. It''s unreasonable for grandpa to mix with grandson!


    He didn''t dare, otherwise he would be beaten to death.


    At this time, in order to try the realm of the king, ye Tianyuan immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qianzhong, I''m going to perform in the martial arts field. I''ll have dinner later and tell none of them to disturb me, otherwise I won''t finish him!"


    He seems to be aiming at someone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    Therefore, ye Tianyuan immediately ran to the martial arts arena excitedly. After entering the realm of king, he wanted to spy on the profound meaning of this realm.


    Ye Qianzhong was dozing off, but Zhang woke him up.


    "Eat, child!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong walks to the kitchen.


    At this time, ye Wuji asked Ye Qianzhong, "where''s your grandpa! Why didn''t you have dinner with us! "


    "Oh! Grandpa just broke through the king, so he went to the martial arts arena and said cruel words. Whoever dares to disturb him, he will break his leg! "


    Suddenly, ye Wuji was shocked. Unexpectedly, his father had broken through the king, and the Ye family had transcended the ancient martial families in the capital.


    Of course, he had to ask the old man to eat, but after hearing such cruel words, he dared not. The cruel words were among the population, that is to say, play.


    But in the master''s mouth, that is exactly what he said!


    This is definitely not a joke, or in other words, this is not a drill.

 Chapter 352

    After dinner, Mrs. Zhang blamed Ye Qianzhong. What else can ye Qianzhong say! It''s not that he doesn''t work hard, but that every effort ends in failure.


    What can he do.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said, "it seems necessary for you to go to the hospital for an examination. I have arranged for you all the famous doctors."


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Li Ruoxin immediately smiled. There''s no way. You can''t even laugh! Having such a wonderful mother-in-law is also a pleasure in life.


    But then she couldn''t laugh.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhang said to Li Ruoxin, "Ruoxin, you go to check with him!"


    "Aunt, this..."


    Li Ruoxin wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Mrs. Zhang asked her.


    "No, no problem!"


    Li Ruoxin said quickly.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Tai showed satisfaction.


    The more you look at the leaf, the more unpleasant it is! Other women can take it, but why can''t they take Li ruoxun! She can only say that the son has failed.


    The next day, the atmosphere was awkward, because today was the day for two people to check.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "well, wife, why don''t we just fool around and go over."


    "No, my aunt arranged it herself"!


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    "But I''m really healthy"!


    Ye Qianzhong was about to cry, but Li Ruoxin said, "is there anything wrong? Don''t you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong was so angry that he even doubted himself. He wanted Li Ruoxin to know why the flowers were so red, but he wanted to forget it.


    They went to the hospital. It was called a difficult opening. For ye Qianzhong, it was a painful process. Fortunately, the inspection results came out.


    It was perfectly normal before they left.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, are you leaving?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "almost. I''m leaving for Tangmen tomorrow. If the power of Tangmen is not eliminated, it will pose a threat to me sooner or later!"


    Although it does not pose a threat to him, it is a disaster for the whole Qianlong hall and even the crazy Wuzong. Of course, he is worried about Tongtong.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I''m going with you!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I am a member of the Kuang Wu sect, the Tang clan has always suppressed the Sikong family loyal to me. Therefore, it is my responsibility to eradicate disasters for the Sikong family!"


    Li Ruoxin said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not true! Just go back to Qinghai and stay well. Fighting is our man''s business! "


    He doesn''t want Li Ruoxin to get involved in the world of fighting and killing.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin objected and said, "no, I must go unless you give me a reason!"


    This time, Li Ruoxin really wants to fight ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "my reason is that I am better than you!"


    That''s quite domineering. Now I''m infinitely close to the saint. It seems that the former Linglong heavenly daughter is also a person in the saint''s realm!


    Now Li Ruoxin has not recovered to the level of Linglong heavenly daughter. He believes that he is definitely Li Ruoxin''s opponent. Wrong, he should surpass Li Ruoxin.


    But Li Ruoxin said angrily, "are you better than me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied firmly.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "OK, let''s compare!"


    "Compare, who is afraid of who!"


    The leaves are heavy and full of confidence.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin''s momentum broke out and reached a new height, stronger than before.


    Ye Qianzhong was unwilling to show weakness and burst out his momentum.


    The two started the first touch.


    After one touch, the two went backwards.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong didn''t lose this time. He didn''t fall down with one move like the last time. This time, he insisted.


    Ye Qianzhong is a proud man!


    In the past, he was always firmly suppressed by Li Ruoxin, but now he finally turned over and the serfs sang.


    How can he be unhappy.


    "How''s it going? Wife, are you satisfied with my strength? "


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "don''t be happy too soon!"


    She made a quick move and rushed to kill ye Qianchong with one move to show tiannv Sanhua. Tiannv Sanhua is not only a killing move, but also an array. It is absolutely powerful.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    When ye Qianda drinks, a virtual shadow dragon appears and collides with tiannv Sanhua, but it is dissolved by tiannv Sanhua.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and said, "sure enough, I can''t crack this move."


    "But I still have a back move!"


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Ye Qianda gave a big drink and used the moves he understood in the dark dragon war records.


    The wild dragon is different from the rising dragon. If the power of the rising dragon is peaceful and powerful, then the power of the wild dragon is violent. Such a violent power is displayed.


    Immediately broke through the sky girl scattered flowers.


    Li Ruoxin was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to grow so fast. The speed was beyond imagination.


    She was very dissatisfied and wanted to compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, at this time, ye Qianzhong clasped his palm around Li Ruoxin''s neck.


    "Wife, you lost!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately joked.


    This was the first time he defeated Li Ruoxin. The joy in his heart was self-evident. He was not only happy, but also a little excited.


    If you beat Li Ruoxin, does that mean you can be unscrupulous in the future.


    "Hum! You attacked me! "


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    What is unreasonable? This is unreasonable. On the battlefield, whoever pays attention to being aboveboard wants to kill the other party first.


    As for the aboveboard plot, which is only available in TV dramas, everything is false.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "you failed anyway."


    But at the next moment, Li Ruoxin showed his skills again, exquisite seven orifices.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoids. Linglong Qiqiao is definitely one of the killing moves of Linglong tiannv. It seems soft, but it is full of crisis. Linglong Qiqiao is definitely the most terrible existence.


    The two fought.


    Ye Qianzhong is tied up. He can''t help it. He doesn''t dare to take out the supreme magic sword and give Li ruoxian a few swords. Therefore, he has been in a passive state.


    After fighting for almost half an hour, he hurriedly said, "can''t I surrender?"


    "Hum!"


    Li Ruoxin shouted.


    It''s better to offend villains than women. In fact, this is true.


    Today, his strength is temporarily beyond Li Ruoxin. At this time, he has a bold idea in his heart, which he has planned for a long time.


    I didn''t dare to act before, but now I seem to be able to act.


    In fact, his idea is not difficult. It''s nothing more than giving Li ruoxun to that. In the past, due to Li ruoxun''s strong strength, he can only be afraid, but now it''s different.


    Now I have surpassed Li Ruoxin and do whatever I want, which depends entirely on my own mood.


    When he saw ye qianreusable staring at himself with such strange eyes, Li Ruoxin quickly asked, "what are you doing? Look at me with such obscene eyes! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "nothing, nothing. I just see that you are very beautiful today!"


    "Glib!"


    Although Li Ruoxin said so, it was impossible for her to say that she was unhappy.


    Of course, what she doesn''t know is that ye Qianzhong is making her idea. I have to say, you never know that when a man pays too much attention to you, his thought is actually evil.


    After all, man''s nature!


    Ye Qianzhong has made up his mind that it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. If he doesn''t win Li Ruoxin tonight, he won''t be a man.


    It seems that he is determined to get it. Otherwise, he would not have made such a poisonous oath.


    "Let''s go back!"


    Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is stronger than her and her heart is unbalanced, she firmly believes that she can surpass Ye Qianzhong again.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, why don''t we go back!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Ruoxin asked suspiciously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I took you out for a walk. I''m ashamed. I haven''t made a good appointment with you since I ran around!"


    Anyway, he is already planning things for the evening. If he doesn''t take Li Ruoxin down tonight, he will never stop.


    Li Ruoxin also foolishly thinks that ye Qianzhong really wants to date her. Although dating is part of it, he is actually a drunken man. He doesn''t care about wine and cares about mountains and rivers.


    Li Ruoxin readily agreed.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong''s phone rang. He was very annoyed. When he called at this time, didn''t he just want to destroy the atmosphere?


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Si kongmiao. This guy never called himself, but this time he called.


    He thought there must be something big.


    Then he connected the phone.

 Chapter 353

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what can I do for you, Mr. Sikong?"


    "You!"


    The Sikong over there was ethereal and half dead, but he couldn''t help taking ye Qianchong. In his words, ye Qianchong was the king''s man.


    He said on the phone, "something''s wrong, come to Sikong family"!


    "No, I have business to do!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused. Are you kidding? He has coaxed Li Ruoxin into the boat. If he gives up at this time, he will really lose a lot.


    But Sikong dimly said, "you must come, because this is the evil you caused"!


    "I''ll go and speak with conscience. What''s the matter?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing Si Kong dimly said, "about Ouyang Shaofen, the Ouyang family is coming. It''s fierce. You must solve it."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong was unconvinced.


    But Sikong said mistily:¡° You brought people. I''m not responsible for the consequences! "


    "Ka"!


    He hung up the phone.


    "I''ll go and hang up on me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is angry!


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "husband, what happened?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. There''s something wrong with old man Sikong. I have to go and help!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "Then go!"


    Li Ruoxin said to him.


    "But I can''t bear you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly that he was reluctant to give up Li Ruoxin''s plan.


    "Mother-in-law, or not a man, you can go if you ask"!


    "Oh!"


    Ye Qianzhong left dejected.


    ¡­¡­


    Sikong family was very serious at this time. Ouyang family leader came in person.


    He is the strong one among the emperors. In terms of strength, even Sikong is not an opponent. Of course, several strong people came to Ouyang family this time.


    The owner of Ouyang family is the famous Ouyang tiangai. Like his ancestor Ouyang Xiu, he likes literature, but his martial arts is also unique.


    Ouyang tiangai and Sikong family are facing off.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen was very flustered. She said to Si kongwenjian, "brother, what can I do? I will never go back with them! "


    "It''s all right. They can''t succeed with my Sikong family!"


    Si Kongwen is very strong. After his self-reliance, his momentum is rising, and his future achievements will not be worse.


    "How can you speak here!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted at Si Kongwen.


    He said to Ouyang Shaofen, "come back with me!"


    "I won''t go back with you. You want me to marry the young sect leader of Tangmen. He cultivates the body of thousands of poisons. I can''t live three years if I marry him!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said coldly.


    Ouyang tiangai was shocked. He didn''t expect that his daughter knew the secret, which was really bad for him.


    But he still said, "you can''t choose this matter!"


    "Can''t I choose? For the benefit of the Ouyang family, but want my life, father, you are cruel! "


    Ouyang Shaofen said lost.


    "For Ouyang''s family, you can''t choose!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted.


    He incisively and vividly deduces heartlessness.


    Ouyang Shaofen said, "I haven''t resisted since I was a child. I''ll do whatever you say, but this time I''ll resist!"


    "I will never go back to Ouyang''s house or marry that thousand poison body."


    Ouyang Shaofen said immediately.


    Her attitude is firm.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll kill the Sikong family!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted


    At this time, he showed a huge murderous spirit. There is no doubt that the threat is indeed useful.


    Because Ouyang Shaofen began to compromise, the Sikong family had love and righteousness for her. At this time, although she was reluctant, she could not affect the Sikong family.


    "I''ll give you a incense stick time. After a incense stick time, you must go with me!"


    Ouyang tiangai drank and scolded.


    But at this time, Sikong dimly said, "I''m afraid you Ouyang family are not qualified to kill my Sikong family!"


    He also released a murderous spirit to offset the murderous spirit of Ouyang tiangai.


    Although Ouyang tiangai was shocked, he didn''t show the color of panic and retreat. He said to Sikong dimly: "I Ouyang family have inherited for thousands of years, and you Sikong family can never compare!"


    "Really? Then my Sikong family wants to try! "


    Sikong was ethereal and did not leave any face to Ouyang tiangai.


    At this time, a dark shadow appeared and slapped Si Kong dimly.


    Sikong dimly retreated immediately, and then was shocked and said, "poisonous wolf skill!"


    Poisonous wolf skill is one of the most powerful poisonous skills of Tang clan. Tang clan inherits the poisonous wolf Taibao. The poisonous wolf Taibao has a high status, second only to the two sect leaders.


    The position should be above the hall leader.


    The poisonous wolf Taibao is a typical example. They are the death attendants of the sect leader. They will never stop fighting until their lives are exhausted.


    The poisonous wolf Taibao came.


    In an instant, Sikong felt incomparable pressure.


    The poisonous wolf Taibao stands behind the Ouyang canopy.


    At this time, Ouyang tiangai joked, "what about now!"


    Sikong dimly knew that he could not fight against the poisonous wolf Taibao and Ouyang tiangai by himself. He was under great pressure to deal with any one of them.


    Only when ye Qianzhong comes, can we resolve this situation.


    Another poisonous wolf Taibao appeared, which was not only two, but three. Great pressure swept the whole Sikong family in an instant.


    Si Kong said dimly, "so you came prepared!"


    "It''s impossible to deal with villains like you if you don''t make some preparations. This time I come here, it''s not just to find my daughter!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted, "the poisonous wolf Taibao, the Sikong family is your prey."


    He retreated slowly.


    "Good, very good!"


    The two poisonous wolf Taibao said jokingly.


    Si Kong said dimly, "retreat!"


    "It''s late!"


    Two poisonous wolf Taibao shot immediately. One of them restrained Sikong, but he was ethereal; The other one was killing. In a flash, more than a dozen experts of Sikong family died in his hands.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen put his sword across his neck.


    "Sister! Put down the sword! "


    Si Kongwen, who was panicking, immediately shouted.


    But Ouyang Shaofen didn''t put down his sword, but said to Ouyang tiangai, "father, I can go with you, but you can''t kill anyone here!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll die in front of you immediately!"


    Being threatened by her, Ouyang tiangai immediately said angrily, "you threaten me!"


    "Treachery!"


    "My daughter can only obey orders."


    Ouyang Shaofen said calmly.


    "You let me down by threatening me for a group of irrelevant people!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted.


    Ouyang Shaofen said, "no, since I left the Ouyang family, they are my relatives, both now and in the future!"


    "Take it away!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted.


    Ouyang Shaofen will be taken away.


    "Sister!"


    "Shaofen!"


    Sikong dimly and Sikong Wen were grieved, but they were not the opponents of the poisonous wolf Taibao.


    "Brother, grandpa! And my relatives! "


    "Don''t worry about me!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said in despair.


    She was taken to the side of Ouyang tiangai. At this time, she was controlled by Ouyang tiangai.


    "No!"


    Si Kong misty immediately shouted.


    But it''s still late.


    "Do it!"


    Ouyang tiangai shouted.


    Suddenly, the poisonous wolf Taibao shot again and saw the man of Sikong family falling to the ground. Ouyang Shaofen said coldly, "you don''t mean what you say!"


    "It depends on who it is!"


    Ouyang tiangai said disdainfully.


    Ouyang Shaofen cried. Unexpectedly, in the end, she hurt the Sikong family. At this time, she just wanted to end her life.


    Just when the poisonous wolf Taibao was killed incisively and vividly, a powerful murderous gas came, which was overwhelming and terrible.


    When the murderous gas came, the poisonous wolf Taibao was frightened and Ouyang tiangai was desperate. He had never seen such a terrible murderous gas before he arrived.


    This is definitely the most terrible existence.


    The murderous spirit continued to spread. At this time, even Dolang Taibao, who killed incisively and vividly, could not do it again. They felt that their every move was under the control of others.


    They are almost out of breath. They have absolutely no reason to believe that as long as they do it again, they will die without a whole body.


    Even the ancestors of Tang clan didn''t have such a terrible momentum.


    Who is this person?

 Chapter 354

    "Who wants to kill the Sikong family?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Sikong family were happy because they knew who had arrived.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong arrived, they were saved, and the legendary man finally appeared. If you come one step later, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Si Kong was also relieved.


    "Who is it? Don''t play tricks. You have the ability to show up! "


    Ouyang tiangai shouted.


    "Really?"


    The next moment, he was shocked and speechless, and his whole body trembled, because the caller had put his hand on his neck.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what a big tone!"


    Ouyang tiangai turned slowly and saw Ye Qianzhong. His heart trembled and put it on his neck quietly.


    If ye Qian killed him just now, it was just a moment.


    He turned in fear and asked Ye Qianzhong, "who are you?"


    "You have to deal with me. Don''t you know who I am? It''s really too humble!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen was delighted that the man he liked finally came.


    Ouyang tiangai shouted, "you are the Dragon King!"


    Yes, Tangmen is at war with the Dragon King. In fact, the biggest enemy of Tangmen is not Sikong family. Sikong family is just an insignificant enemy.


    Their enemy is the Dragon King, who once killed the two leaders of Tangmen. Such a person is destined to be the most terrible existence.


    When the real person appeared, they felt that the real person was more terrible than the legend.


    The two poisonous wolves looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong slapped him, and Ouyang tiangai immediately vomited blood.


    But this is not over. Ye Qianzhong immediately killed Taibao, the two poisonous wolves.


    "Die!"


    The two poisonous wolves Taibao are just afraid. Although Ye Qianzhong''s momentum is terrible just now, it can never replace the combat power. Therefore, they believe that ye Qianzhong''s combat power should be stronger than their sect leader.


    But it is also limited.


    If they unite, maybe they can take ye Qianzhong down.


    "Touch!"


    They hit each other with two fists. They immediately flew backwards and smashed the wall, but ye Qianzhong stood in place unharmed.


    He said, "you two clowns dare to speak!"


    Everyone took a breath. The famous poisonous wolf Taibao was so unbearable in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    The two poisonous wolves Taibao got up, then used their poison skills and ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianda drank and rushed up.


    The first poisonous wolf Taibao thought he had a chance to win, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong had arrived in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    He was just stunned. Ye Qianzhong had hit his head with a fist. In an instant, his head burst open, looking terrible.


    Everyone took another breath, especially the martial arts of Tang clan. In their view, the poisonous wolf Taibao is a victorious terrorist existence.


    But it was killed by the second.


    Such strength is really terrible.


    Ouyang tiangai was trembling with fear. Until now, he didn''t know that the Dragon King was not easy to provoke at all.


    As for Sikong dimly, he was shocked that ye Qianzhong''s strength had improved so fast. He thought that ye Qianzhong could only draw with him.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time, ye Qianzhong has grown to such a terrible state. The poisonous wolf Taibao has struggled enough to face one person.


    But ye Qianzhong can kill with one blow in the face of two people. He is really a cow.


    "How strong!"


    Ouyang Shaofen and Si Kongwen were shocked to see that such strength is indeed qualified to win the world.


    But this is not ye Qianzhong''s real strength.


    There is a poisonous wolf Taibao left. Now he is facing Ye Qianzhong alone. He feels the pressure of despair, which makes people feel the most desperate.


    There is no doubt that the original momentum is strong, the strength is also strong, and the leaf weight is in direct proportion.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too weak. It''s your turn. How are you going to die?"


    This is like sentencing to death. Like the king of hell, he wants you to die now. You can''t live tomorrow.


    The poisonous wolf Taibao shouted, "Dragon King, don''t be arrogant!"


    "The art of thousands of poisons!"


    Although he is known as a thousand poisons, he has mastered dozens of poisons, which are waved by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the power of the dragon!"


    When the power of the Dragon came out, his proud art of thousands of poisons was cracked in an instant, which was not over. At this time, the power of the Dragon continued to soar.


    In the blink of an eye, the poisonous wolf Taibao exploded.


    I''m afraid he won''t believe it. It''s so simple for ye Qianzhong to kill him.


    After killing him, the remaining Tangmen warriors collapsed.


    At this time, Sikong mistily shouted, "the good man of Sikong family, kill with me!"


    He just said it. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, let me solve these mole ants!"


    The martial artists of Sikong family didn''t go out. They stopped and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Fight with him!"


    Dozens of people rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    After the leader was killed, they had lost all their combat power.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "fight with me?"


    "You are not qualified!"


    As soon as the power of the Dragon came out, the overwhelming pressure swept through, and many Tangmen martial artists broke up in shock.


    This is the horror of the power of the dragon.


    Ye Qianzhong stood alone. No one dared to speak in the audience, because his momentum covered everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too weak for me to mention any interest!"


    "You can''t even warm up!"


    This remark once again caused a sensation. What is a madman? It is called a madman. With such strength, he is qualified to be a madman.


    When Ouyang tiangai saw such a scene, he had unparalleled despair in his heart.


    He did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong.


    One person can decide the outcome of the whole battlefield. Is there any hope for Tangmen to win?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Ouyang tiangai, "how are you going to die?"


    Ouyang tiangai is desperate. Everyone is afraid of death, not to mention he is the superior owner of his family. Ouyang''s family has a high status in China.


    When ye Qianzhong sentenced him to death, he really fell into despair.


    He dared not speak. At this time, his residual backbone could not be said at all.


    But then Ouyang Shaofen came forward and spoke.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "please let my father go!"


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at her and asked, "do you really want to plead for him?"


    "He has done too much harm to you. He is not worth your pleading for him, or if you don''t hate him, it''s the best of kindness and righteousness."


    Ouyang tiangai was ashamed of what ye Qianzhong said. Yes, he did a lot of bad things for the Ouyang family.


    Especially in the case of Ouyang Shaofen, he almost ruined Ouyang Shaofen''s life.


    The most ruthless person also figured out some things at this time. Maybe he really did wrong.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen said, "even though he has done great bad things, he has also done things that I can''t forgive him, but he is always my father!"


    "I have the grace of raising me. Even if he is no longer a person, I will forgive him!"


    Ouyang Shaofen said immediately.


    "Shaofen!"


    Ouyang tiangai feels very guilty. He treats Ouyang Shaofen like this, but in the end, his life depends on Ouyang Shaofen. It''s also a kind of sadness.


    The sorrow haunted his heart.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen said, "father, I hope you won''t harm your relatives for your own interests in the future. It will make them sad!"


    Ouyang tiangai was heartbroken. Yes, he kept saying it was for the Ouyang family. In fact, most of it was for his ambition.


    "Sorry, Shaofen!"


    Ouyang tiangai made a guilty apology.


    Ouyang Shaofen said, "no, you go! From now on, we will cut off the relationship between father and daughter. Next time we meet, I won''t plead for you! "


    "Daughter!"


    Ouyang tiangai burst into tears. When he knew he was wrong, he found that it was too late. Now, his obedient daughter will never come back.


    Once a person''s heart is dead, he will never recover in his life. Obviously, Ouyang Shaofen''s heart is dead.


    Ouyang Shaofen returned to the camp of Sikong family.


    He got up shakily, but at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Ouyang tiangai, you Ouyang family had better not be an enemy of me. If I find you mixed in this war, I will kill you Ouyang family."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Ouyang tiangai, like an old man, walked away desolately.

 Chapter 355

    At this time, Ouyang Shaofen leaned against Ye Qianzhong''s arms and enjoyed the feeling of victory. It had to be said that this was a difficult war.


    If ye Qianzhong didn''t come suddenly and crush it, all this would be dangerous.


    Sikong dimly said, "fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I''m afraid the killing will become Tangmen today!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my army has arrived. It''s just Tangmen. We must catch it all this time!"


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong had this plan as early as a month ago, but the Tang clan miasma has always existed. Now is the best time to start.


    "Good! Our Sikong family and Kuang Wuzong will fight with you to the end! "


    Si Kong said firmly.


    "Grandpa, I must go this time!"


    Sikong Wen said immediately.


    Sikong looked at Sikong Wen dimly and said, "you''d better wait until later!"


    There is no doubt that he refused to see Si Kong Wen.


    "Why?"


    Si Kongwen said with disapproval.


    He didn''t expect that Si kongmiao turned him down. At this time, it was time for him to grow up. Maybe he couldn''t help, but he could grow up.


    Ye Qianzhong patted Sikong Wenjian on the shoulder and said, "your grandfather is right. Sometimes impulse is not the best time to prove courage. Your road is still long, and the road of war in the future must be extraordinary!"


    "But!"


    Si Kongwen really had nothing to say.


    As for Ouyang Shaofen, she knew that ye Qianzhong would never let her go, so she didn''t ask for boredom.


    The army arrived that night. This time, all the people from the Qianlong hall were elite people.


    With such an old strong man as King Wu, under the transformation of Ye Qianzhong, King Wu has extraordinary strength. His strength has entered the ranks of emperors with half a foot.


    The shadow has half stepped into the emperor. He has good talent and crazy martial arts. Therefore, it is reasonable to break through.


    As for Liu Zufeng, who was favored by Ye Qianzhong, successfully entered the king.


    Long Zhan and long Yi are a little less qualified. They have not yet entered the king, but they are fast. If they fight more wars, they will surely enter the king smoothly.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. The Qianlong hall is getting stronger and stronger, which is a good thing.


    However, this time he has other preparations. This preparation has not yet appeared, and he does not intend to publish it. Good means are often at the end.


    This time is no exception, and his means are still behind.


    As for whether it can be used or not, it depends on the situation.


    Sikong family, Sikong dimly led the disciples of crazy Wuzong to set out. Sikong dimly is the emperor, but he is not a high-level emperor.


    However, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it should be enough to deal with the mere Tang clan.


    The army set out overnight. Three days later, they came to the land of Sichuan and Shu, which is also the headquarters of the Tang clan. It is not far from the headquarters of the Tang clan.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked dragon war, "what does the information show?"


    He doubted whether other forces were involved in this war. Therefore, in the aspect of intelligence, he focused on means.


    The dragon war said, "don''t worry, boss. The world knows that our Qianlong hall and Tangmen are about to fight. No one dares to bet until the two forces have won!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded his head and was stopped by the Taoist priest of the world of mortals before, so that ye Qianzhong knew what it was called that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world.


    Taoist mortal''s strength is terrible. With his current strength, if he is in the peak battle, although he can''t defeat Taoist mortal, he can''t help himself.


    This is the cruelty of society.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the natural barrier of Sichuan and Shu. Sure enough, even if there is less miasma, the land of Sichuan and Shu is still an insurmountable place.


    No wonder there is a famous sentence left by the poet Li Bai. It is difficult to go to the blue sky.


    This unique condition makes Ye Qianzhong feel why Tangmen is so rampant, but no force dares to provoke it. Poison is on the one hand, and the location of their headquarters is on the other hand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "are the tools ready to cross the Shu Road?"


    The shadow said, "ready, we have dispatched more than ten helicopters. That should be enough."


    This is the power of science and technology. Although people can''t climb up, the power of science and technology is always unlimited. No matter how difficult it is, it''s not a matter to rely on science and technology.


    Qianlong hall has a big family and a big business. There are only ten helicopters. It''s like fun.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good, good. Climb the Shu Road, repair it tonight, attack the Tang clan tomorrow, and let the self righteous Tang clan know the power of my hidden dragon hall!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow nodded immediately. He went down and prepared.


    Soon, ten helicopters were dispatched to transport them. When ye Qianzhong stepped into Sichuan, he didn''t take it lightly, but ordered his subordinates to explore.


    The helicopter is still carrying.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong still had a headache at this time. Although the Shu Road had been successfully climbed, it meant that they would enter the surveillance area of the Tang clan.


    There is no doubt that their every move next is passive.


    At night, ye Qianzhong was sleepless. His cultivation reached such a point that he didn''t need sleep. Even if he didn''t sleep for four or five days, it didn''t affect his spirit and physical strength.


    Suddenly, he heard the rustling sound in the woods, and the martial artists of Qianlong hall were on guard.


    In the open space outside the forest, a kilometer away from the place where they camped, many poisonous insects were climbing rapidly in the moonlight.


    "Chemicals ready!"


    The shadow shouted.


    In an instant, they prepared a lot of chemicals, and then prepared a lot of chemical powder. When the chemicals and powder were sprinkled, these poisonous insects died one after another.


    But the quantity is still too much to control at once.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "incendiary bomb!"


    Many incendiary bombs were thrown out by these warriors, and these poisonous insects were burned immediately, making a sound and sending out bursts of stench.


    That''s a sad story.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that Tangmen has taken action."


    Fortunately, this time they made full preparations and were not hurt by the means of Tangmen. Ye Qianzhong knew that this was not the way to go on.


    To this end, he called several senior leaders.


    He said: "Tangmen must have prepared many means for us to get in, so now we want to break the previous plan!"


    "What should I do?"


    King Wu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s simple to act separately and minimize the damage. Anyway, we have a large number of people. Don''t be afraid!"


    "They can''t exterminate any of our teams!"


    "King Wu, you take two hundred people to attack from the right!"


    "Shadow, you and Sikong dimly take two hundred people from the left!"


    "I took 200 people to attack from the middle. Although we acted separately on the three sides, we should not be too far apart. We can arrive in at least half an hour!"


    "Even if they had prepared the means before, they would be completely useless!"


    It has to be said that at this time, ye Qianzhong showed his leadership ability. He was well prepared in all aspects. A person''s strength can''t deter a force only by force.


    Many times, it is the best thing to show the courage of rule and the ability to lead the army.


    Several people nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong''s method is good, and they all agree.


    Then, the three parties began to take action. Before this attack on Tangmen, ye Qianzhong checked the information of Tangmen thoroughly.


    Now the strongest person in Tangmen is the ancestor of Tangmen. Of course, there is a thousand poisons body, that is, the future successor of Tangmen. Although he is young, his achievements surpass the two sect leaders.


    He was highly valued by the ancestors of Tang clan and began to challenge Ye Qianzhong''s authority a month ago. Therefore, this time, ye Qianzhong plans to use this thousand poison body.


    Of course, this is definitely not the body of thousands of poisons that have reached Dacheng. If it did reach Dacheng, Tang clan would not be so hidden. They must have begun to publicize it long ago.


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong walked in front of the crowd, convincing the martial artists of the Qianlong hall. He was the leader of the Qianlong hall, but he still rushed to the front line.


    Those martial artists who have some fear in their hearts come forward one after another and are unwilling to fall behind. Otherwise, they will be laughed at by other brothers.

 Chapter 356

    Tangmen is a secluded sect. Although they are famous all over the world, their whereabouts have always been mysterious. As for the headquarters, if there is no Tangmen warrior to lead the way, I''m afraid everyone will lose their way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in front, holding a map in his hand and began to look through it.


    He spent a lot of money to get this map, which records everything about Tangmen.


    It is worth considering. With this map, it will be overwhelming.


    Suddenly, countless poisonous arrows flew down.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, two martial artists of Qianlong hall were shot to death. Once the poisoned arrow contaminated with venom is shot, it will die.


    "Step back!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Several martial artists of Qianlong hall were shot to death because they stepped back one step slowly.


    It looks rather miserable.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and the mad devil sword was immediately displayed. The sword burst, and those Tangmen martial artists who hid in the forest and shot arrows suffered a fatal blow.


    Moving forward in the dark fog, ye Qianzhong was sure that the other two teams were also recruited. I''m afraid the situation was not better than them, but he didn''t ask for help, which proved that there was not much loss.


    "Speed up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Yes!"


    More than 200 people moved forward quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong opens the way in front. If anything happens, he may have a corresponding strategy.


    At this time, two layers of black poison nets suddenly fell in front.


    "Broken!"


    The supreme magic sword has gone all the way and cut off these two poison nets. From now on, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to enter the Tangmen headquarters. I have to say that Tangmen martial artists are too cunning.


    Everyone is fully armed. Otherwise, the poisonous insects that come out from time to time will be enough for them to drink a pot.


    "Report boss, it shows from the satellite that there is a canyon ahead!"


    "It''s a narrow canyon inside and outside. Boss, do you want to break in?"


    Dragon war can''t make up his mind. There is no doubt that such a canyon is really dead if it is surrounded from the outside.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "of course we have to break in. If we don''t break in, we will never attack and kill the headquarters of Tangmen. As for the trap, I think they can play a lot of tricks!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that if there is no trap in this terrain, the martial arts of Tang clan is really stupid.


    They won''t miss this opportunity.


    However, it seems that you can''t choose for yourself at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ordered his men to rush up.


    Come to the canyon.


    There is silence here. There are black bones in the canyon. It seems that many people have died here.


    "Hahaha, Dragon King, I didn''t expect you to dare to break into the death valley!"


    A shout came.


    Because of the open terrain here, there is an endless stream of voices and a dangerous smell.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily true. There''s no place in the world I dare to break into. Who are you?"


    He was curious to know who the speaker was.


    At this time, the sound sounded.


    "I''m Tang long, the thousand poison body of Tang clan. I want to compete with your Dragon King!"


    A dark shadow came.


    "No!"


    Long Zhan and Liu Zufeng were shocked. The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, they reached Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly reached out and blocked his deadliest blow.


    Then the two separated.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who should I be? You are the body of thousands of poisons. Your strength is not very good!"


    There is no doubt that he did not give each other face at all.


    Tang Long was a little shocked in his heart. He thought that his strength had surpassed his father and martial uncle. It should not be difficult to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    I didn''t expect that he fell into the disadvantage just after the fight.


    Ye Qianzhong''s domineering internal power just swept through, making him feel a burst of blood boiling in his chest. I have to say that this war seems to be in suspense.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t be crazy. Don''t forget, this is Tangmen, not your Hidden Dragon base!"


    "For me, it''s the same everywhere. The weak is the weak. Don''t make any excuses!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He didn''t talk nonsense any more. He immediately mentioned the supreme magic sword and rushed to kill the past. For him, the focus of combat is to make a quick decision.


    The supreme magic sword waved two terrible sword Qi, and Tang Long quickly avoided it.


    He was frightened by the infinite edge and sword.


    Therefore, he shouted, "the art of thousands of poisons!"


    At this time, the originally dark night became more dark. The skill of thousands of poisons was displayed and ran to ye Qianchong in different states.


    It has to be said that this will be a terrible poisonous feast.


    "Step back!"


    Ye Qianzhong told his men to step back quickly.


    Liu Zufeng led the crowd back.


    But when it was about to reach the canyon mouth, the canyon mouth was blocked. There was no doubt that it would be a desperate war.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Liu Zufeng immediately shouted.


    The hundreds of martial artists finally stopped panicking.


    Seeing that these toxins were floating towards him and there was no retreat, ye Qianzhong started.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    A fierce dragon swept over, wrapped up these toxins, and then ran to kill Tang long. Tang Long turned into a figure and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Disappeared?"


    "Why can I feel his breath, but I can''t find where he is?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in his heart.


    Yes, although Tang long disappeared in the blink of an eye, he could still feel that this guy was nearby. Such a strange stealth means made him feel a little hairy.


    "Huh?"


    While he was thinking, a strong poisonous gas came behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately waved the supreme magic sword to cut up and split the poison gas.


    Then Tang Long punched him in the chest.


    "The art of thousands of poisons!"


    Tang long wanted to poison Ye Qianzhong with the most terrible poison, but ye Qianzhong stood still.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tang long looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    His poison technique doesn''t have any effect. Why.


    Later, ye Qianzhong cut off one of his fingers with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Long flew to the top of the canyon in the scream. He said condescending, "the Dragon King really has some means, but this is the death valley!"


    "All means are superfluous. Break in here and give your life honestly!"


    "Come on, poison!"


    He shouted, and then hundreds of Tangmen warriors on both sides of the canyon were about to poison. Sure enough, it was a trap, but hundreds of Tangmen warriors were preparing with poisonous arrows at the back of the canyon. Once they stepped into the back of the canyon, these warriors would shoot arrows without hesitation.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    The dragon war is helpless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "get out of the way"!


    A group of fighters began to get out of the way.


    Ye Qianzhong killed to the rear. When he was more than 200 meters away from the canyon mouth, he moved.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    A fierce sword with great lethality rushed to the canyon mouth, and the warriors at the canyon mouth were shocked.


    A group of people just started to shoot arrows. However, when the sword fell, dozens of martial artists were killed at the mouth of the canyon, and their flesh and blood flew.


    The originally orderly team was in chaos under this sword.


    This is the power of the mad devil sword.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "attack and kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    The martial artists of Qianlong hall instantly regained their self-confidence, and then ran away with these people. It has to be said that the blood is burning.


    Tang Long above was angry. It was useless to shoot arrows at this time.


    He did not expect that the death trap carefully planned by himself was successfully broken by the sword. It was not a taste in his heart.


    Is he really weak? He is not reconciled. He believes that he, who is about to take shape, is definitely the most beautiful young genius in the world.


    Now he was hit hard by Ye Qian, and he was lost in an instant.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed in the opposite direction. He ran to Tang long. There is no doubt that if Tang Long is immortal, their bondage will always be there.


    Therefore, his goal now is very simple. Kill Tang Long first and then the ancestors of Tang clan.


    Once they die, Tang clan will fall. The opportunity to kill Tang Long is in front of us, but Tang clan''s ancestors haven''t appeared yet. Tang Long is treacherous. Ye Qianzhong will never let him live too long.


    To this end, he immediately killed him.


    "Archery!"


    Tang Long immediately scolded.

 Chapter 357

    Tang Long didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was still fighting back at this time.


    So he immediately ordered more than ten death squads of Tang clan to rush to kill ye Qianchong. The so-called death squads are the martial arts trained by Tang clan who are really not afraid of death.


    Since they joined the Tangmen death squads, they have never paid attention to their lives. This is the so-called Tangmen death squads.


    This kind of people who don''t want to die and fight crazy are the most terrible.


    Moreover, these death squads are congenital experts.


    But in front of Ye Qianzhong, everything is futile and superfluous.


    At this time, he cut down with a sword, and in an instant, the more than ten death squads burst apart. Today, unless he is a saint expert.


    Otherwise, his strength has reached the scope of the sky.


    Tang Long didn''t expect his death squads to be vulnerable in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    The poisonous arrows from the sky and the earth were beaten back by Ye Qianzhong with the power of ascending the dragon. When the power of ascending the dragon was beaten back, these poisonous arrows hit the Tangmen martial arts one after another.


    In an instant, Tangmen warriors were killed and injured.


    "A bunch of useless waste!"


    Tang Long shouted.


    Having said that, he didn''t fight with Ye Qianzhong at this time, but ran away quickly and was running to the dense forest.


    Ye Qianzhong followed closely.


    Caught up in a misty forest.


    Perhaps it can be said that this is a forest full of miasma. In this forest, there are dangers everywhere. You should be careful every step.


    Ye Qianzhong found Tang Long''s breath, but he didn''t find Tang Long himself. He is a man who lives on poison. Therefore, he can perfectly hide his breath with poison.


    But he didn''t dare to move at this time. Once he moved, he would be found by Ye Qianzhong at the first time, although he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong at one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do it at this time.


    Because he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all. Compared with Ye Qianzhong, he is not a little worse.


    On the trunk, he saw yeqianzhong approaching slowly.


    At this time, he moved. He would not miss any chance. He immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly set out and cut him with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    Tang Long was injured and then continued to lurk. It has to be said that although this sword did not cost him his life, it also cost him half his life.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s strength is too terrible.


    It made him feel hopeless.


    "Tick! Tick! "


    The black blood drops on the leaves, and the leaves wither and yellow immediately. Such a poison is even more terrible than sulfuric acid.


    He suffered from the wound of the warrior, but he still couldn''t hide the dripping of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong was quick in sight and quick in hand. He immediately attacked a big tree with a sword.


    "No!"


    Tang Long was shocked. He quickly gave way.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    Tang Long was hurt by the sword Qi. He is a thousand poisons. His achievements and strength are not comparable to those of the two sect leaders.


    But at this moment, he was really desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong is stronger than him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to let him go and attack quickly. Tang Long avoided him like a lost dog. He gasped and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your time of death has come!"


    He walked towards Tang Long step by step.


    Tang Long shouted hard, "Dragon King, you''d better not force me!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if I really want to force you!"


    His words were overbearing. He didn''t dare to challenge Ye Qianzhong''s bottom line.


    At this time, he shouted, "if I work hard with you, you will die with me!"


    "I''ve killed Tangmen. What else can I say? It''s not that I want to force you, but that you Tangmen force me first. I don''t want to be an enemy of Tangmen, but you want to kill me."


    "Therefore, today I will take your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid of Tang Long''s threat at all. At this point, what can Tang long do even if he is a thousand poisons? In his opinion, even adding an old ancestor of Tang clan is useless.


    Tang Long shouted, "in that case, let''s die together!"


    He roared, and in an instant, a black thick fog came out behind him. The black thick fog had strong toxicity. There was no doubt that he inspired his thousands of poisons.


    The body of thousands of poisons can''t be excited until the last moment. The reason is very simple, that is, he hasn''t really stepped into the body of thousands of poisons.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded up quickly.


    But at the next moment, countless venoms bombarded and could not retreat. In front of the venom, even if ye Qianzhong was the emperor, he also felt the threat of the venom.


    To this end, he quickly retreated.


    But before it was over, Tang Long bombarded him. He fell into a crazy state. His whole body was full of venom, the most violent venom in the world.


    The red poison fog rushed to Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was dizzy.


    In his dizziness, his combat power was much worse than before. He even felt like sleeping, and then the red poison fog turned white.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that the vitality in his body was passing.


    The white venom continues to turn yellow and green. It has to be said that at this time, ye Qianzhong is suffering, and the body of thousands of poisons is really terrible.


    If you practice to great success, one person is enough to offset thousands of troops.


    This is the power of the thousand poisons, but for now. Tang Long doesn''t have such great strength. If he really cultivates to great success, even ye Qianzhong should avoid it.


    He stood where he was


    Dizzy, just then, Tang Long bombarded him. He held a dagger contaminated with poison in his hand. The dagger ran to Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head in time to keep himself awake. Then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Tang Long''s dagger.


    Tang Long couldn''t break free.


    Just for a moment, he almost broke through the weakest place of Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong was sweating.


    At this time, he was punched by Ye Qianzhong and flew out.


    Immediately bleed.


    But Tang long did not fall into despair or even dignified. On the contrary, he was still excited.


    At this time, he joked to Ye Qianzhong: "it''s good. It''s a very fun game. Do you think you can stop my four poisons and be lawless?"


    "You''re wrong. Next, I''ll let you know what screams the real king of thousands of poisons!"


    He laughed wildly and joked with Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, when ye Qianzhong can''t resist when he plays the body of thousands of poisons, his confidence comes.


    With a roar, his hands quickly condensed into black gas, which was terrible.


    The black poisonous fog spread, and the towering trees, young trees and even turf began to fall off.


    Die in an instant.


    Even the earth is full of death.


    This is the essence of the body of thousands of poisons. Every body of thousands of poisons can be called the king of poisons. He is advancing to the king of poisons. There are three King of poisons in the Tang clan.


    The three poison kings are all powerful and make the world pale.


    Tang Long is also moving towards this road, and the reason why he wants to take Ouyang Shaofen''s wife is very simple. Ouyang Shaofen has a special system that can accommodate part of his poison.


    Therefore, he has never given up Ouyang Shaofen. Without Ouyang Shaofen, his plan may not succeed.


    Once the toxin exceeds the limit he can hold and he has not broken through, it is really dangerous.


    At this time, he had great determination to make ye Qian a fatal blow.


    Because this is the essence of the poison king and the basic of the body of thousands of poisons. The black poison fog wrapped Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong found that even his hair turned yellow.


    He had a chance to kill Tang long, but at this time, he couldn''t show his hands and feet. As the strongest, he was oppressed.


    But up to now, ye Qianzhong has calmed down.


    It seemed that he had his own way to deal with it. At this time, he stood still and let the poison fog erode his body


    Even if he had been tortured by the poisonous fog, he was light and light, as if he was sleeping instead of fighting.


    The poisonous fog fell on his skin. He could feel the pain of his skin and sweat all over his body, but he still didn''t move.


    "Play tricks!"


    Tang Long jokingly said that he was not in a hurry. He was afraid that ye Qianzhong would work hard with him. At this time, he was waiting for ye Qianzhong''s every move.


    He can afford it. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is not the kind of person who can afford it, because he also caught that ye Qianzhong is weakening.

 Chapter 358

    At this time, he quickly ran to the dizzy Ye Qianzhong. What he paid attention to was that one hit must kill. At the peak of Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t have that ability.


    But now in his opinion, ye Qianzhong is completely in a period of weakness.


    "Thousand poison palm!"


    A huge black palm fell. If you want to hit Ye 1000, you will be killed.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "dead trees come back to spring!"


    It comes from Taoism. It pays attention to defecting in despair. It seems very gentle, but its strength is not weak at all.


    However, after the withered wood was displayed by him, a soft green light burst out from his body, and the already withered hair and skin were instantly revitalized.


    At this moment, he is a man standing at the top.


    "No!"


    Tang Long didn''t expect that at this desperate moment, ye qianchongfa could dissolve all his moves.


    When ye Qianzhong bombarded him, his huge palm was broken in an instant.


    "Spring returns to the earth and everything recovers!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Long chattered blood.


    This time, he felt real despair. Unfortunately, he was still a step slow. At this time, she could not save herself.


    Ye Qianzhong took advantage of the victory and broke his body with one claw.


    "Ah!"


    He gave a roar and fell to the ground.


    "I''m not willing!"


    "My thousand poison body is the strongest existence. Why did I lose in your hand!"


    At this moment, no matter how unwilling she is, it is superfluous.


    Ye Qianzhong had no time to talk nonsense with him. A sword passed and cut off his head.


    The horn of victory is blowing.


    The three parties gathered together in an instant. Originally, it was only his side who supported hard. After adding the people of the other two forces, they became stronger.


    The troops brought by Tang Long were swept away in less than half an hour. This is the real strength of the Qianlong hall.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "attack the headquarters!"


    "Yes!"


    Under his leadership, a group of people rushed to the headquarters to kill.


    The Tangmen headquarters was in a panic at this time, because the large-scale attack of the Qianlong hall made them more nervous than before.


    Although there were many people in the headquarters, Tang long delayed the news, which made them feel uneasy.


    With a loud noise, the gate of the headquarters was split by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    In an instant, the martial artists of Qianlong hall broke in, and those who dared to stop them along the way were torn alive.


    At this time, King Wu shouted, "brothers, kill with me!"


    "Kill him!"


    King Wu, who was fond of killing people, felt that he had come to his own paradise. He killed the most people.


    Along the way, no matter what strength of the martial artist he met, he was crushed by him. It was sad. Even if his whole body was full of blood, the king still didn''t feel any discomfort.


    It''s not enough for him to blame the people he killed. He should kill more.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Dragon King!"


    Several black shadows appeared.


    When they entered the crowd of Qianlong hall, many martial artists were killed by them immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the poisonous wolf is too protective. Let you ants see what strength is!"


    He quickly ran away with two shadows. The other side was the famous poisonous wolf Taibao and the captain of the death squads.


    King Wu also killed a poisonous wolf Taibao.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, and a great force spread from his body.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    With a sword, the two poisonous wolf Taibao were immediately torn to pieces.


    On the other hand, when ye Qianzhong''s sword disappeared, King Wu was tearing up the poisonous wolf Taibao who fought with him.


    "Fun, ha ha!"


    The king laughed wildly.


    He is definitely the craziest man in Qianlong hall.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "this is the headquarters of Tangmen. Be careful. The ancestors of Tangmen haven''t appeared yet. Don''t fall into the trap."


    Yes, at this moment, he has a hunch that why they can easily break through the Tangmen headquarters, in Ye Qianzhong''s view.


    Things may not be that simple. Before the Tang clan ancestor fell, he would never be at ease.


    King Wu said, "maybe the old guy has escaped!"


    "It''s impossible. If he ran away, he wouldn''t let these people fight."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately denied it. In his opinion, it is impossible for Tangmen ancestors to escape. Most of them are planning other things.


    This is a dangerous process.


    He took his subordinates step by step.


    At this time, a shout came.


    "Dragon King, you really dare to enter our Tangmen headquarters. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    A heavy voice reached Ye Qianzhong''s ears.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "are you afraid of death? You don''t seem to have the qualification of Tangmen! "


    "Really? Dragon King, your decision is stupid. Our Tangmen has been handed down for thousands of years. How can you be afraid of you, a hairy boy? You will soon know what despair is? "


    The people of Qianlong hall were shocked when this remark came out. Can we say that they were really surrounded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the dragon war, "what''s the situation?"


    Long Zhan hurriedly said, "boss, things are bad. The latest satellite map shows that a large number of people are encircling us and forming a encirclement situation for us!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianchong''s face turned cold immediately.


    So he asked, "how many people are there?"


    "Three times as many as we!"


    "Afraid of what he will do, I will kill one, two, I will kill a pair, a team, I will kill a hundred people!"


    King Wu is full of confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. Get ready for defense quickly. As long as you can hold on for an hour, reinforcements will come naturally!"


    "Reinforcements?"


    Several senior leaders were shocked. They didn''t expect that there would be reinforcements at this time, but this is their whole army. Who is the so-called reinforcements.


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    But ye Qianzhong showed a very mysterious appearance.


    They became more and more puzzled.


    "Well, we can hold on for an hour!"


    Si Kong drank and scolded.


    Many martial artists of the Qianlong hall have also stated that if they can''t hold on for an hour, they don''t deserve to be called the elite disciples of the Qianlong hall.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, that''s it! I''ll kill the Tangmen ancestor first, you hold on! "


    "Shall I help you?"


    King Wu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "no, it''s just a Tang clan ancestor!"


    He immediately disappeared into the night and ran to the place where the sound disappeared.


    Sure enough, at this time, there were many fires and people around the headquarters. These were foreign aid from Tangmen.


    At this time, King Wu looked at the fire and said excitedly, "brothers, defend the city!"


    Although he wanted to rush out to kill, he was not an irrational man. At this time, he gave up his pleasure of killing.


    Select guard headquarters.


    The headquarters has been slaughtered by them. It is obviously impossible for the other party to cooperate inside and outside.


    Although they have the advantage, don''t forget that the other party still has three times the number, which is an extremely terrible number.


    Obviously, this crowd is beyond their imagination.


    "These people dare to help Tangmen. If Tangmen falls, it will be their doomsday!"


    Si Kong said in a ethereal cold voice.


    Finally, the two sides collided and fought. It was a large-scale war. The number of people on both sides added up to thousands.


    Thousands of people are not a magnificent number, but these thousands of people are all martial arts! It is no exaggeration to say that the warriors here account for a quarter of the Chinese warriors.


    It can be imagined how difficult this war is.


    When the people were guarding, King Wu, a battle madman, unexpectedly killed into the crowd. All the places he passed were corpses lying down.


    These people didn''t even dare to fight him. They were afraid of this man like a demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came with the sound.


    At this time, the voice in the night sky sounded again.


    "You want to find me! And wipe me out? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t dare to appear. I have to force you to appear. You can really bear it. You don''t care when you watch your disciples being slaughtered!"


    The voice said, "every disaster is reborn, and this time is no exception. This is their destiny and the disaster they must go through. Only when they grow up in despair can they become stronger."

 Chapter 359

    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t bother to pay attention to him, but is searching for the figure of Tangmen ancestor.


    As long as you kill the ancestors of Tang clan, Tang clan will be destroyed.


    However, the old fox is too cunning. He releases his breath as if to lure Ye Qianzhong to somewhere.


    Ye Qianzhong kept on guard. Finally, he came to the highest mountain of Tangmen headquarters.


    Here are abandoned ancient buildings. It seems that there was a great war here, which destroyed everything here.


    At this time, the shadow flashed, and ye Qianzhong quickly avoided.


    Two poisonous needles were caught in his hands.


    The two poison needles came to his eyes. He threw them aside and turned around. There was a dark shadow standing on the abandoned stone pillar.


    He glanced again, and there was a man standing on another abandoned stone pillar.


    "And!"


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely shocked. There were five people in total. Isn''t the ancestor of Tangmen alone? Why there were five people? This time, it was completely beyond his expectation.


    All five people are emperors. Such strength is enough to crush everything.


    It seems that the world has been misunderstood. The ancestor of Tangmen is not one person, but five people.


    Are these the five people known as the five ancestors of Tang clan?


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t expect that the ancestor of Tangmen became five people. The strength of the five people was almost the same. It was a pressure for him.


    He said, "so you are not one person, but five!"


    "Yes, but it''s too late for you to understand!"


    Said one of the shadows.


    "The world knows that the most powerful people in Tangmen are the ancestors of Tangmen. What they don''t know is that each of our five ancestors of Tangmen represents a kind of poison!"


    "Also known as Tangmen five poisons!"


    Another shadow continued.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "five poisons of Tangmen? What a great spirit. "


    "Tonight is destined to be a night of deforestation, boy, are you ready to die?"


    Said the shadow who faced him.


    In their opinion, the overall situation has been decided. Even if one person can''t beat Ye Qianzhong, five people! All five are top experts.


    The Tang clan has multiplied for thousands of years, and they are the five oldest people.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "death? I never thought about how to die? Because you are the one who will die tonight! "


    "Speak wildly. Although you have extraordinary talents, we have five people instead of one. Since ancient times, there are countless geniuses who have died in the hands of my five people. You will soon become one of them!"


    The shadow said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure, at this time, only by going all out can he be sure of winning.


    He said, "Oh? Then let me see how powerful Tangmen five poisons are! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately picked up the crazy devil''s sword and cut it up. The dark shadow immediately avoided, but at this time, the remaining four people ran to him and killed him.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and a dragon roared and appeared, dissolving the attack of several people.


    Five people shot again. One-on-one, ye Qianzhong won steadily. He didn''t even need to spend other costs. Even if it was one-on-two, he could still win.


    One to three, he can be equal, one to four, there is pressure. He can only ensure that he does not die in the hands of four people, one to five. It is a problem to escape.


    If he can become a saint, it is not a problem to kill five people. Unfortunately, he is still a step away from the saint.


    He repulsed two men on the front, but one behind, one on the side and one above followed.


    Ye Qianzhong can only avoid quickly.


    Even with the supreme magic sword, he can''t occupy any advantage. The five people are not only powerful, but also cooperate tacitly.


    The five people joined hands, and even he felt a great pressure.


    At this time, he confronted five people alone.


    Five people surrounded in five directions, sealed all his roads, he did not dare to take the initiative to attack, once the initiative to attack, it will reveal flaws to others.


    This is indeed a difficult war.


    "Go!"


    The five people shot again. At this time, five poisons were decomposed from their hands, each of which could instantly kill the emperor''s warrior.


    It''s hard for even the emperor to be infected with it, because it''s their masterpiece.


    "Chaos demon sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword. When the supreme magic sword was waved, the five people had to give up the attack.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved. He ran to kill a dark figure in front of him.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and a sharp sword rushed to kill the man. The man was injured, but at this time, the remaining four people attacked and killed.


    Four forces bombarded him.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianchong spat blood, flew out upside down and stood in the corner to guard against the attack of several people.


    At this time, he knew that the way of killing eight hundred enemies and losing one thousand was really not suitable for him.


    Even though one person was seriously injured by him, he was more seriously injured. He was severely injured by four people and suffered heavy internal injuries.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four quickly shot, and even the wounded warrior blocked Ye Qianzhong''s retreat.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong launched the blood demon sword.


    The sword of blood devil is the strongest sword among the sword techniques he understands. This sword is created at the cost of losing his own vitality.


    When the blood demon sword set out, the four had a bad feeling.


    He retreated quickly, but he was still seriously injured.


    The power of the blood devil is extremely terrible. Even ye Qianzhong won''t use this move when he has to.


    "Poof!"


    All four have suffered heavy losses, but they have not regressed, but formed five corners to prevent Ye Qianzhong.


    He wanted to attack when the four were weak, but at this time, he was also weak and suffered a heavy internal injury just now.


    In addition to the essence Qi required to launch the blood demon sword, ye Qianzhong''s condition is very bad.


    At this time, he was barely able to protect himself.


    "What a powerful sword. This sword should not be called a sword, but a devil!"


    "If the four of us didn''t dodge quickly and share his sword, even if only two of US fought against his sword, we would die!"


    A shadow was shocked in his heart.


    The other three also showed their pale faces and were almost killed by Ye Qianzhong. As for the black shadow who had been injured before, he was full of fear.


    Fortunately, there are five of them in today''s battle. If they have only four, it seems impossible to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    They didn''t underestimate Ye Qianzhong''s strength from the beginning, otherwise they wouldn''t send five people.


    But they still did not accurately estimate the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength has already exceeded their expectations. In the end of this war, even if they can kill Ye Qianzhong, they will have to pay at least one or two lives.


    Now both sides are in a state of mutual suspicion. Ye Qianzhong is not sure how much combat power the five poisons have. Similarly, the five poisons are not sure how much power ye Qianzhong has.


    Just now, ye Qianzhong was in this state before casting the blood demon sword. They were confused by Ye Qianzhong''s appearance.


    If you rush forward and eat another blood demon sword, the situation will be bad.


    Therefore, at this time, the five people did not come forward and stood still.


    "The power of five poisons is the best in the world!"


    A dark shadow immediately shouted.


    The other four seemed to understand what he said and quickly changed directions.


    The five people surrounded Ye Qianzhong and seemed to be launching an array.


    Ye Qianzhong is completely alert. He is guarding against five people, because at this time, the five people will use the five poison array.


    In fact, he has planned to retreat, but if he retreats at this time, the Qianlong hall will be destroyed. For the Qianlong hall and his ambition, he has to fight to the end.


    At this time, a virtual Shadow Black centipede appeared behind a black shadow, and poisonous insects also appeared behind several others, namely poisonous snakes, poisonous scorpions, poisonous spiders and poisonous toads!


    These are the five poisons of Tang clan. Although they are all virtual shadows, ye Qianzhong knows that the real power of the five poisons is about to begin.


    Five poisonous insects are looking at him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly took precautions. At this time, a dragon appeared behind him. One dragon fought against five poisons.


    At this time, the poisonous centipede suddenly rushed towards him. Ye Qianzhong drove the dragon to collide with the poisonous centipede, and the poisonous centipede immediately withdrew.


    But at this time, the other four poisons bombarded and bit the dragon. For a time, the war became extremely severe.

 Chapter 360

    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s dragon was bitten off by five poisons. This pain swept the whole body instantly, and ye Qianzhong immediately spat blood.


    The five ancestors of Tang clan are really hard to mess with.


    They pioneered the Tang clan and made it a fearless force in the world. They have their own uniqueness. Their strength represents the peak.


    Tang clan''s poison art is the best in the world. While poison art has reached its peak, their force is not weak.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard.


    At this time, he took out the five purple jade in his hand and distributed it around. In an instant, the five spirit array was activated.


    His body is recovering rapidly.


    "No, stop him!"


    A Tang clan ancestor rushed up immediately.


    The remaining four people were killed one after another.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianchong moved. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the Tangmen ancestor who came to assassinate him first.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong wields the supreme magic sword and cuts it down with one sword.


    The remaining four bombarded him out, and ye Qianzhong bled again. At this time, his strength can play half or even none at most.


    It seems to be dying.


    Looking at the original place, the Tangmen ancestor who rushed to him first broke his body in two and died miserably.


    "Ah!"


    The four people looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    In silence, although they were vigilant everywhere, ye Qianzhong drilled a loophole and successfully killed one of them.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    At this time, he seemed not afraid of life and death and confronted the four people of Tang clan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other direction, the martial artists of Qianlong hall are fighting with blood.


    At this time, Sikong mistily shouted, "shadowless gate, you dare to be the enemy of my hidden dragon hall!"


    "Why don''t you dare? Your Qianlong hall is exhausted. Today is the end of your Qianlong hall!"


    The shadowless sect leader shouted.


    If it was in peacetime, he didn''t dare to fight it, but at this time, so many forces besieged the Qianlong hall, he was much more confident.


    Their strength is far beyond the Qianlong hall. Only two Qianlong halls can compete with them. However, at this time, the Qianlong hall seems to be in a helpless situation.


    "Kill!"


    The king shouted.


    He is a master with a violent temper. At this time, he fought with these forces, even though the martial artists of the hidden dragon Hall fell one by one.


    But at this time, the martial artists of Qianlong hall have left life and death behind. This is an invincible army, a hundred battles and armor piercing army.


    In such a passive situation, they still keep the initiative to attack. Not everyone can compare this power.


    The enemy far surpassing them by three times was already trembling at this time. They didn''t dare to compete with the Qianlong hall, so they had to surround and kill passively.


    If they want to completely disintegrate the Qianlong hall, in the end, they can''t even leave a third of them.


    At this time, a powerful force suddenly came behind the Allied forces, which caught the Allied forces off guard. If the martial artists of the Qianlong hall were in order and trained properly.


    If the war is not chaotic and knows how to cooperate, then this army is hegemonic.


    They had no organization and discipline, but they killed the Allied forces and abandoned their armor.


    Because they are a group of outlaws, life and death for them is just routine.


    They are the black fist League.


    Ye Qianzhong is the king of black boxing. Before he set out, he had contacted the Siberian wolf. Therefore, the black boxing alliance killed him.


    This time, the black boxing alliance dispatched 500 people, covering the top black boxing fighters in the world.


    They have no weapons or other equipment. Their hands are their biggest weapons, the black fist alliance, a group of people who are not afraid of death.


    A group of people who have long ignored the Lord of life and death.


    After this group of black fist fighters joined it, the enemy was really scared. There was the well-structured army of Qianlong hall in front, and then these cruel and domineering black fist fighters.


    At this time, their number has been flat. When the number is flat, where the coalition is the opponent, they are divided into countless small pieces as a whole.


    Then their lives are being harvested.


    It was a tragedy. The coalition forces began to surrender, but for these outlaws, the sneak attack would only make them look down on them. All the surrendered fighters were killed.


    For the Qianlong hall, they have no plan to give preferential treatment to prisoners.


    If they surrender, will these people let them go? Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, they also showed cruel and fierce means.


    At this time, the armies of both sides worked hard, the number of coalition forces was reduced by half in an instant, and the fleeing fighters were killed first.


    Rivers of blood, this is an unprecedented war, and all people are warriors.


    Corpses are everywhere.


    King Wu''s whole body was covered with blood, but he was like a war machine that would never stop in the dark night. Killing seemed to be his biggest driving force.


    Siberian wolves, meat grinder and others also grow up in the bath of blood. Such an environment is paradise for them.


    Therefore, they were not convinced when they saw King Wu''s entry. Although their strength was not as abnormal as that of King Wu, they paid attention to killing.


    They definitely want to surpass King Wu.


    To this end, they compete with King Wu.


    The shadow looked at these perverts and was really speechless. In other words, there was no normal person in the Qianlong hall. They were all perverts.


    He assassinated in the dark and solved the enemy in the dark. Often when the enemy was caught off guard, his throat had been cut off by him.


    The Allied forces were wailing, knowing that they were not alive.


    The leader of the Allied forces shouted, "brothers, fight with them!"


    As soon as his voice fell, King Wu had killed him.


    "Ah!"


    When he was caught off guard, King Wu bombarded him with both hands and directly tore his body. It has to be said that this is a frightening war.


    After the death of the leader, even if the Allied forces were desperate, they were disorderly and desperate. In terms of desperate, they were much worse than the black fist fighters.


    The number of coalition troops is decreasing sharply. If this continues, the war will end in half an hour at most.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only four of the five ancestors of the Tang clan


    "Five poisons array!"


    An old ancestor immediately shouted.


    The remaining four people surround Ye Qianzhong. Once one of the five people is missing, the five poisons array will not be perfect.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong is also in a weak time. The so-called five poisons array may also take his life


    Ye Qianzhong is making every effort to guard against this terrible five poisons array.


    Black poison gas was scattered in the hands of the four people. The black poison gas condensed into the sky to form a huge scorpion. This scorpion was waving its teeth and claws at Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that this will be the most terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up and exerted his strength. There was an extra dragon behind him. He confronted the scorpion. The strength exerted by the four people together was much stronger than that exerted alone.


    The dragon and scorpion were biting, and the five people began to tremble and even shed cold sweat, because such biting was entirely the output of their strength.


    Ye Qianzhong was even more optimistic. At this time, he vomited blood, and his strength seemed to be at the weakest stage.


    "Broken!"


    The four people gave a loud cry and paid the price of a mouthful of blood, which broke the giant dragon with thousands of leaves


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards.


    He wanted to get up, but at this time, he didn''t even have the strength to support him. He seemed to have reached the weakest stage.


    At this time, the four fell down and looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    For them. Victory has been completely in hand. What is needed now is to let ye Qianchong fall.


    Now it''s too easy for them to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    One of the elders said, "let me cut off his head!"


    A black blade agglutinated out of his hand and was slowly moving towards Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is still struggling. He wants to get up, but he doesn''t even have the power to dominate. For him, this is a very bad signal.


    "Don''t you even have the strength to stand up?"


    He was in despair, but unfortunately, when people were powerful and poor, now he didn''t have the strength even if he wanted to fight an extreme war.


    "Boy, are you still struggling? This is the price of offending Tangmen!


    "Your life is over."


    The Tang clan ancestor raised the long black sword and cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head. In an instant, a blood light floated up.

 Chapter 361

    Several people breathed a sigh of relief. For them, it was a complete victory. At the moment when ye Qianzhong''s head was cut off, they were relieved.


    Otherwise, with Ye Qianzhong''s combat power, they are really under great pressure. This is the first time that Tangmen has encountered such a strong enemy since its founding.


    "No!"


    Several people looked in the direction of Ye Qianzhong, and the more they looked, the more wrong they were. It turned out that the person who died was not ye Qianzhong, but their companion.


    Look at Ye Qianzhong again and find that ye Qianzhong has got up from his place.


    A few people suddenly took a breath. Is this a Jedi counterattack? Why did the dying leaf Qianzhong suddenly become so strong.


    Their bodies were even shaking.


    They have never seen such a terrible enemy. The more they reach a desperate situation, the more powerful they are. What they don''t know is that ye Qianzhong''s eyes have turned red.


    The supreme magic sword is full of evil Qi.


    This is a trade between Ye Qianzhong and the supreme magic sword. At this time, he entered the state of being possessed without hesitation. This feeling is really terrible.


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong trembling.


    "Array!"


    Several people arranged the array again. Unfortunately, this time there were only three of them. The five poisons array was arranged, and its power was far from comparable to that of the previous array.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "sword of blood demon!"


    When the blood demon sword was launched, the huge poisonous scorpion broke in a moment and several people flew out.


    "Ah!"


    Sad voices were heard.


    This is definitely the most terrible power. They lose three people in a second. They are all emperors. Their power is not weak. Unfortunately, when they meet Ye Qianzhong, even if they have strong power, it doesn''t help.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong rushed up. Before several people were prepared, ye Qianzhong had cut off the head of an old Tang clan ancestor with a sword.


    "Retreat!"


    The remaining two retreat without hesitation. If they don''t retreat now, they will never have this chance.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "do you want to go?"


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    When the sword was cut, the body of another Tangmen ancestor burst.


    Another Tang clan ancestor is rushing forward. For him, ye Qianzhong can''t be called a man. For such a devil, he doesn''t have the courage to fight.


    I don''t even dare to see ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s speed is very fast, and his distance is getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, when he arrived at the forbidden area of Tangmen, he quickly ran to the forbidden area of Tangmen.


    Ye Qianzhong followed him and came to the dark place of the forbidden area. He suddenly stopped.


    Although Ye Qianzhong lost his mind, at this time, he strode forward, not afraid of any trap, nor afraid of any place.


    The Tang clan ancestor shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "since you force me so hard, let''s die together!"


    "Do you have this strength?"


    The hoarse Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    However, the Tang clan ancestor pulled the mechanism, and in the dark, a huge dark iron gate rattled.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why.


    But the next moment, the dark iron door was collided by a powerful force.


    "Ha ha! Let it end your life! "


    The Tang clan ancestor laughed wildly.


    The next moment, a tentacle stretched down and broke through his body. He was dragged into the darkness by the tentacle in his scream, and then began to chew.


    That sound makes my scalp numb.


    Ye Qianzhong, who regained some sense, shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    The sword of the mad devil bombarded it, burst out in the dark, and a large mass of dust came out. At this time, a huge figure came out of the dust.


    "Dang!"


    The figure touched Ye Qianzhong. The supreme magic sword cut on the tentacle and made a metal sound. It was a huge centipede.


    The body is ten meters long and looks very domineering. Those strange tentacles are as hard as steel, and its mouth is like a meat grinder, which makes people shudder.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was such a huge poison in Tangmen.


    This is Tangmen thousand poison centipede.


    Ye Qianzhong''s will is vague. The thousand poison centipede is the master of the thousand poison body cultivated by the Tang clan. Only the real thousand poison body can control the thousand poison centipede.


    The thousand poison centipede is the totem of the Tang clan. In the past, the world thought that the thousand poison centipede was just a legend, but now it seems that this is definitely not a legend.


    The thousand poisonous centipede spewed out a poisonous fog of blood, and the leaf thousand weight retreated quickly.


    Once touched by the poison fog, you will be immortal and disabled.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up into the sky and then crossed down.


    "Broken!"


    He cut the thousand poisonous centipede with a sword, but the thousand poisonous centipede didn''t break, but tossed in the air, and the blood rushed to the leaf.


    Trying to devour him.


    Even if ye Qianzhong is possessed, it is difficult to defeat the thousand poison centipede.


    The Centipede''s body is sensitive. Ye Qianzhong swam with it. Ye Qianzhong, who was originally in the upper hand, has no advantage in front of the centipede who can only go to heaven and break the earth.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong led the thousand poison centipede to the cliff, and then he cut off the ten ton body on the cliff with a sword. The ten ton stone hit the thousand poison centipede, producing a huge collision sound.


    When everything returned to calm, the leaf Qianchong, who was about to fade from the enchanted state, went to the thousand poison centipede.


    Step by step, when he came to the thousand poison centipede, he found that the body of the thousand poison centipede had been broken by the boulder


    There was no doubt that the thousand poisonous centipede would die. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, just when he relaxed his vigilance, the thousand poison centipede flew up again, half of its body could fight, and its vitality exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s imagination.


    He didn''t expect that the thousand poisonous centipedes were in this state, since they could fight.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    Ye Qianchong punched out, followed by a dragon bombardment, and collided with the thousand poison centipede, which smashed his dragon.


    He came to kill.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch that his body was weak and his enchantment was over in less than a minute.


    At that time, he will fall into vertigo.


    Just then, he was going to gamble.


    He set up his sword and rushed to kill the thousand poisonous centipede running towards him.


    "Whew!"


    In the impact, the supreme magic sword showed its sharpest side. Ye Qianzhong rushed through the body of the thousand poison centipede.


    Then the thousand poisonous centipede was cut in half by him.


    Lost all life.


    Looking at the thousand poisonous centipede cut in half, ye Qianzhong would shake even standing. If the previous oil lamp was dry, it was false.


    Well, this time, he has really reached the state of running out of oil and dry lamp.


    He stumbled to the ground and didn''t know everything after that.


    ¡­¡­


    When the last member of the coalition army was assassinated by the shadow, King Wu immediately said, "go and save Zun. Something may have happened there!"


    "Good!"


    The shadow is a little flustered. Yes, with Ye Qianzhong''s current strength, it should be the end of the battle if he is only an ancestor of the Tang clan.


    But the battle has not ended yet, so there may be something wrong with Ye Qianzhong.


    They came to the place where ye Qianzhong fought with the five poisons of the Tang clan before and took a breath. It turned out that there was more than one ancestor of the Tang clan.


    Here they saw three bodies.


    Then, without stopping for a moment, they ran away in the direction of battle marks.


    When they came to the forbidden area of Tangmen and looked at the thousand poison centipede cut in half by Ye Qianzhong, they were really dizzy. There should be such a big centipede in the world.


    There are also those huge stones weighing more than ten tons. There are many signs that there was a shocking battle here just now.


    The fighting here seems to be the most terrible situation.


    "Your honor is here!"


    "Boss!"


    A group of people rushed over immediately. They quickly checked Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong fell into a severe coma.


    "Come on, take Zun up to heal!"


    Immediately, the shadow and Si Kong took ye Qianchong away.


    The rest stayed to clean up the battlefield.


    For Siberian wolves and meat grinder, they feel that such combat power can not be issued by people at all. This should be called God or devil.


    Such terrible combat power is enough to crush everything.


    They didn''t expect that when they fought with Ye Qianzhong, although Ye Qianzhong could crush them, he would never have such a strong combat power.


    It didn''t take long for them to degenerate into shadows, but I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s growth rate would be so terrible.


    In their opinion, the realm trouble is a joke in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes. One person fights the five ancestors of Tang clan alone and finally kills the five ancestors.


    He also killed such a centipede called a demon.


    After the war, I''m afraid the world can''t call ye Qianzhong a king. For ye Qianzhong''s abnormal strength, he should be called God.


    Only God can have such powerful combat power.

 Chapter 362

    The Tang clan was destroyed. The Tang clan, which is the best in poison art in the world, was destroyed even if the Gu clan had to be courteous


    This news shocked the world, especially in China. Tangmen is a well-known force, although it is only in legend.


    But the status of Tangmen has been deeply rooted.


    Now, their legend has been ended, and the person who ended their legend can''t imagine that it is the Dragon King, a man with the same legendary color.


    But no one can imagine that the Dragon King is a bit worse than the legend of Tangmen, a legend that has just risen for less than five years.


    One is a legend created thousands of years ago.


    Unexpectedly, the Millennium legend is not as good as the five-year legend.


    The Chinese forces were terrified, because the downfall of Tong was not just Tang clan, but more than ten large and small forces.


    These powers are legendary overlords, and no one dares to provoke them. But now, they have become a thing of the past and will slowly disappear with the passage of time.


    This is the legend of the Dragon King. His legend is the legend of ending others.


    The collapse of the Tang clan shocked the world. There was no living mouth in the Tang clan. The major underground forces in the world have seen the terrible of the Dragon King.


    The power of the Dragon King is far beyond their imagination.


    The Dragon King is also known as the first master in China.


    In other words, he is a legend.


    Of course, these ye Qianzhong don''t know. If he knows, he will smile bitterly. There is no first in ancient Chinese and no second in martial arts.


    Who dares to be the first.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside.


    Ye Qianzhong fell into a coma. External public opinion about him has occupied the headlines in the underground world. He is a legend who people think he is going to retire.


    Unexpectedly, this time, he once again created his own legend.


    When ye Qianzhong woke up, he didn''t know what time it was. He only knew that he had slept for a long time and almost couldn''t wake up.


    He struggled with the pain in his dream, finally conquered the pain and woke himself up.


    At this time, he was lying on a warm bed.


    There is nothing around.


    "I wipe! What is this place? "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand. In his memory, he didn''t seem to have been to this place.


    "Anyone? Is there anyone? "


    Ye Qianzhong shouted a few times, but no one responded.


    At this time, his mouth was dry, but there was a glass of water not far away. Therefore, he got up immediately.


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s pain made him show his teeth.


    No way. Under the torture of pain, he only felt the unbearable pain, which made him dare not move at all.


    "No, I''m not so weak!"


    He got up by force, and then rolled down from the bed. When he fell to the ground, he had a pain in eating.


    At this time, he really couldn''t get up.


    An overwhelming feeling plunged him into absolute despair.


    When the door was opened, ye Qianzhong looked up and found that it was muzimei.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect it to be this woman. In his opinion, the person who took care of him was either Li Ruoxin or yudie, but he didn''t expect it to be muzimei.


    Muzi Mei smiled, because ye Qianzhong''s current posture is really hurt.


    What else can ye Qianzhong do? His heart was broken.


    At this time, he said, "help me up!"


    "Oh!"


    Muzimei was just about to help him, but ye Qianzhong sipped his mouth and said, "forget it, you''d better give me a sip of water first! I''m too thirsty. "


    Mu Zimei immediately handed him the water. Ye Qianzhong greedily drank a glass of water, and there was a feeling that he still had more to say.


    Then he asked, "where is this?"


    Mu Zimei said, "this is the villa bought by sister yudie in Qinghai."


    "Shouldn''t I be in the Qianlong hall?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious. He should be in the Qianlong hall. Anyway, he only knows that he cut off the centipede after fighting with the five poisons of Tangmen, and then he doesn''t know anything about it.


    Mu Zimei said, "well, after you destroyed the Tang clan, if sister Xiang thought that you might be assassinated by some foreign forces in the Qianlong hall!"


    "So she moved you here. We take turns to take care of you. You''ve been sleeping for a month. Someone did go to the Qianlong hall to assassinate you!"


    By Mu Zimei''s statement, ye Qianzhong fully understood what Li Ruoxin meant. Yes, the Qianlong hall seems safe, but there are too many people who want to die by themselves in the world.


    They all tried to let themselves die.


    If you stay in the Qianlong hall, no matter how defensive you are, you will be defenseless. If you move out, no one will doubt that you are here.


    I have to say that Li Ruoxin''s mind is really easy to use.


    At this time, Mu Zimei helped him to bed. At this moment, ye Qianzhong smelled a familiar smell. Therefore, he immediately said to Mu Zimei, "I want to ask you something!"


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Zimei asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s about that night. Was it you who slept with me in musu''s villa that night?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is shameless. Anyway, he has no face. If there is anything wrong, say it to his face. He is not the kind of person who can hide.


    In an instant, muzimei blushed. She hurriedly said, "no, it''s not me!"


    The more you cover up, the more sure Ye Qianzhong is that it''s her.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "you said it wasn''t you. I don''t think it''s possible. Let me check the goods!"


    He immediately reached out to muzimei.


    However, at this time, muzimei immediately scolded: "shameless!"


    Then, Muzi Mei blushed and ran out.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Unexpectedly, muzimei is such a shy woman. In fact, he is not shy, but playing a rogue.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that after the injury is cured, we must find out who it was that night.


    Not long after, Li Ruoxin came.


    No matter who takes care of Ye Qianzhong, she will come to see ye Qianzhong in person at least once a day.


    "Wife, you''re here!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "if you had let me go with you, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed."


    "OK, OK, I''ll call you next time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "the story of you and Tangmen has spread all over the world. Even many people call you wusheng, the wusheng after immortal Zhang!"


    "I can''t afford it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wry smile way.


    There''s no way. These people just like to wear high hats for others. How dare he compare with immortal Zhang


    But Li Ruoxin said, "whether you like it or not, the hat has been fastened on your head. You should accept it if you don''t accept it!"


    "But I didn''t come to you today for this matter"!


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Li Ruoxin said, "you can do it! I found so many women without telling me! You dare say you are pure. "


    "Well, that''s not what I want, wife, that''s good! If you find so many sisters, your life will not be boring in the future, won''t it? "


    I have to say that if you put this kind of thing so magnificently, it''s only Ye Qianzhong.


    Li Ruoxin was almost blown up by him.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said coldly, "you are the most shameless person I have ever seen!"


    "Average, average, third in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "take good care of your injury. I''ll take good care of you again!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiles bitterly. Li Ruoxin is such a woman with a knife mouth and tofu heart. He can''t help it! Originally, it was time for Li Ruoxin to close the door and impact.


    But when she left at this time, she couldn''t let go of Ye Qianzhong''s safety, so she said to Ye Qianzhong, "since you''re awake, I''ll come to see you once in three days!"


    "Well, my wife is best for me"!


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    "Hum, of course!"


    Li Ruoxin turned and left.


    But for ye Qianzhong, this is a day when he can be presumptuous. He only hates that he has suffered such a serious injury. After the injury is cured, he must take down Li ruoxun. If he doesn''t take down Li ruoxun, he won''t have that chance. Once Li ruoxun takes the lead in breaking through the saint, then the cauliflower will be cold at that time.


    At that time, my pressure starts to increase again.

 Chapter 363

    Ye Qianzhong is running five spirit arrays in his heart.


    The five spirit array played an absolute role at this time. Those wounds were slowly healing. At this time, ye Qianzhong knew he couldn''t afford to delay.


    It must be restored in a short time.


    I''m afraid some forces can''t sit still after I fought with Tangmen. The first person to bear the brunt must be the God of war of the dragon group.


    The God of war of the dragon group is too secretive. He let the dragon war check for so long, but he didn''t find the base camp of the God of war of the dragon group. Now the only way is to let the God of war of the dragon group first.


    Then he followed the vine and found the headquarters of the dragon group God of war.


    To deal with the dragon group God of war, we need help. The help he has accumulated over the years is not a problem to deal with the dragon group God of war.


    That night, Jiang Yancheng came.


    At the beginning, she was so energetic among Ye Qianzhong''s women, but now she has become a dissipated junior or senior.


    It''s not that Jiang Yancheng doesn''t take the initiative, nor that ye Qianzhong doesn''t love her. It''s just that she and ye Qianzhong are too busy, so it gives other women an opportunity.


    For this reason, Jiang Yancheng is very unhappy.


    Therefore, she wants to find her former self. You know, she once pressed Li Ruoxin, and now she is almost on the edge.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''m coming."


    "Wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong took her into his arms. During this period, Jiang Yancheng came at any time, but ye Qianzhong didn''t wake up!


    Now ye Qianzhong has awakened.


    Jiang Yancheng can''t wait to consolidate his position.


    Although Ye Qianzhong won''t abandon her, she knows that she must be around Ye Qianzhong and become a woman that can''t be ignored.


    A woman who can''t be ignored by outsiders.


    No way. She''s such a strong woman.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, we have been so many times, why don''t we see pregnancy!"


    As a woman, she thinks it''s abnormal. In fact, it''s right.


    Ye Qianzhong explained to her awkwardly.


    Jiang Yancheng just duzui and equaled Ye Qianzhong with her strength. That''s a joke. So now she has to wait for ye Qianzhong to become a saint.


    After ye Qianzhong became a saint, she had a chance.


    At this time, her hand rubbed some places of Ye Qianzhong, which was definitely inadvertently rubbed, but it was not the same thing in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "wife, don''t go tonight. Come and serve my husband!"


    That''s bold.


    But Jiang Yancheng disdained and said, "hum! I''m not ashamed to think about this when I look like this! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, man''s true color!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that my mother will drain you?"


    Jiang Yancheng said proudly.


    At this time, she showed her infinite charm. It was difficult for her to snatch Ye Qianzhong from Li Ruoxin.


    Only then did these women behind Ye Qianzhong become complete. Therefore, half of the credit for these women to become Ye Qianzhong''s women is Jiang Yancheng.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    She immediately jumped on it and hit Ye Qian hard. It was so hot.


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s body is inconvenient, the place has absolutely no influence. He is fighting with Jiang Yancheng.


    There was too much movement between them.


    Just at this time, Nalan came leisurely. She hurried from the southwest and took care of Ye Qianzhong for a long time. When she heard that ye Qianzhong woke up, she couldn''t sit down immediately.


    Directly regardless of the business of Nalan family, for her, her husband is much better than business, although Ye Qianzhong is not only her husband.


    When she first saw this scene, she blushed and went out immediately.


    Two talents to one third.


    Jiang Yancheng got up quickly and began to tidy up his clothes in a panic.


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless. How can this kind of thing only go half way! At this time, the most painful thing is him.


    However, the two women ignored him directly.


    Ye Qianzhong has an impulse to curse his mother. Why, why does God torture him so much? Anyway, he is really helpless now.


    But what can I do but force myself to hold back.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong recovered. Relying on the five spirit array, he successfully recovered his body, although his strength has not yet recovered to the peak.


    But now his realm is actually semi holy.


    The so-called emperor peak is the strength of the blood clan in the early generation, so he is located at the critical point between the saint and the emperor, which can be called semi saint.


    One step short of entering the Holy One.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he needs a breakthrough, or will it take some time! It is more and more difficult to cultivate martial arts in the later stage. It is impossible for outsiders to get to this stage at this age.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry. He thought that with his current strength, he had reached the top of the world. At least he was no longer afraid of the Dragon God of war.


    However, the dragon group God of war did not attack and did not send anyone to explore, which disappointed Ye Qianzhong. It was really sad that he couldn''t find the hiding place of the dragon group God of war on a small earth.


    To this end, he directly issued an order to send all the agents of the Qianlong hall.


    To find the Dragon God of war.


    During this time, through recuperation, he also lived a quiet life in the secular world.


    His women are with him. Anyway, there has never been a lack of beautiful women around him.


    When Mu Su was in the middle of that period, he went to film. Now when he comes back, he naturally misses


    That night, something like that happened in musu''s villa. He thought the mystery lay in musu.


    So he asked musu, "musu, ask you something!"


    "What''s up?"


    Looking at the mysterious leaf Qianzhong, musu really doesn''t know what it is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it was the night of your villa party. You must know who was in my bed that night!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Mu Su immediately refused.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "you must know, don''t sell off with me, okay, tell me!"


    He''s really crying.


    But mu Su said, "in fact, you want to know!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong looks forward to Mu su.


    But mu Su said, "I won''t tell you!"


    "You!"


    Ye Qianzhong pushed Mu Su to the wall directly. At this moment, he had the meaning of beating Mu Su to the wall.


    Mu Su said, "come here if you have the ability! Who is afraid of who! "


    Mu Su changed from passive to active and approached Ye Qianzhong actively. Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to retreat. He didn''t expect that this was still the obedient sister?


    Of course, fuck sister!


    "Musu, don''t, don''t!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Mu Su said, "in fact, there is a good way to verify it. It depends on whether you want to use this method!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?"


    Musu said strongly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "this is not necessary!"


    Mu Su said, "it''s necessary. Otherwise, it''s easy to tangle in your heart and never forget it!"


    "So, come from me first!"


    Mu Su rushed up immediately.


    ok As a big man, at this time, the Qi field is even weaker than musu.


    So he said to Mu Su, "no! Mu Su, don''t mess around! "


    But mu Su doesn''t care. In fact, the most nervous thing is mu su. This time, ye Qianzhong will be forced to obey anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to reach out and faint the wood soda.


    But only musu''s phone rang.


    She tidied up her emotions and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Jason, what can I do for you?"


    Musu asked on the phone.


    Jason on the phone said, "Miss Mu Su, in fact, it''s not a big deal. Can you help me make an appointment with the Dragon King?"


    Jason was embarrassed. It was not difficult to see ye Qianzhong before. Now he really couldn''t get through to Ye Qianzhong, so he had to ask musu for help.


    As the king of the world''s film industry, Jason wants to please his artists. If others see him, he will be shocked. Doubt that all this is false.


    But it''s true. Jason''s position is not as high as Mu su. Therefore, Mu Su is called a smooth wind and smooth water in Jiali film. Jason has to discuss everything about Mu Su with Mu Su in Jiali film,

 Chapter 364

    Mu Su hesitated to take a look at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong answered Mu Su''s phone and asked, "Jason old friend, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s the Dragon King. Can I invite you and miss Mu Su to dinner?"


    Jason asked on the phone.


    As one of the world''s top industry leaders, there are really few people who can make him so humble. Ye Qianzhong is the top among them.


    "Mr. Jason''s invitation, how can we not appreciate it and say the place!"


    "No, no!"


    Jason didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s attitude was the same as before, so he didn''t feel any pressure. He was so approachable and.


    It''s not that he doesn''t feel pressure, but that ye Qianzhong doesn''t release pressure on him at all.


    After all, Jason once helped Mu Su too much, so he knows how to be grateful.


    Then he and Mu Su are going to have dinner.


    "Husband, wait for me!"


    Mu Su suddenly said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll put on some makeup first!"


    Ye Qianchong''s head is big, and women are trouble. Therefore, he waited for mu Su in the living room. He thought it would be soon, but when Mu Su put on makeup and changed his clothes, it would be an hour later.


    Ye Qianzhong has to wait to pee. Is this the so-called one?


    Mu Su made a circle in front of him and said, "husband, am I beautiful?"


    Mu Su is now an international superstar and a super first-line actress in China. No one dares to hit her attention under the protection of Jiali group.


    Once there was a rich man who thought he was an old friend of Jason. When he saw that Jason''s musu was so beautiful, he made the idea of musu.


    He died miserably. He was easily bankrupt by Jason.


    Since then, no one dared to provoke musu.


    Mu Su and ye Qianzhong went to the restaurant prepared by Jason with a low profile.


    When he came to the hotel, Jason personally welcomed him, ye Qianzhong and, of course, Mu su.


    Ye Qianzhong put his arms around Jason''s shoulder and said, "old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much!"


    "Deserve it, deserve it!"


    Jason said quickly.


    At the dinner table, ye Qianzhong asked Jason, "old friend, what''s the matter with me this time? We''ve been old friends for many years. Just say anything!"


    Jason looked at Mu Su in embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. You can say it face to face!"


    I saw Jason distressed and said, "I didn''t dare to disturb the Dragon King, but this time our Jiali group met a strong enemy."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Jason curiously.


    You know, Jiali group is not weak. Not many people dare to provoke in the world.


    Jason said, "the strong enemy we met this time is steel cloth group!"


    "Isn''t that the best heavy industry group in the world? Their industry should have nothing to do with your Jiali group! "


    For this group, ye Qianzhong still knows.


    This heavy industry group is not weak. 50% of the world''s heavy industrial machinery comes from this group. Being rich and invincible is demeaning to this group.


    But he did not know that there would be contradictions between Jiali group and this group. It seems that the situation of Jiali group is worrying.


    Jason said awkwardly, "originally the two groups were not linked, because our products are different!"


    "But just a while ago, this group suddenly suppressed our company''s branch in Europe. We are all linked to the underground world!"


    "In the underground world, they suppress us, and we can''t help it!"


    "Their final condition is to give me 50% of the shares of Jiali group. If Lord Longwang is willing to solve this matter, I Jiali group is willing to give 30% of the shares to Lord Longwang!"


    Jason told ye Qianzhong the cause of the matter.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you can use the means of the underground world! Your Kerry Group has many allies in the underground world! "


    Among them, he is an ally of Jiali group.


    But Jason was even more difficult. Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    Jason said with a heavy voice: "originally, with the status of Jiali group, they can''t afford to provoke, but there is a powerful force behind them!"


    "This force has not been found out yet, but once this force appeared, those allies did not dare to help us again, and even some allies announced to terminate the relationship with our Jiali group!"


    "This time, on behalf of the elders, I will ask Lord Longwang to save our Kerry Group!"


    Musu was shocked that the chaebol of Jiali group could not solve the matter.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can help you, but I don''t have any interest in money now!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are not arrogant. His money, together with the hidden dragon hall, is among the best in the world. He doesn''t need too much money at all.


    At this time, Jason was overjoyed. As long as the dragon king promised to help, that would be good.


    What''s more, the Dragon King didn''t want the shares of Jiali group. Jason didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so willing to help himself.


    So he said to musu, "miss musu controls 50% of the equity of Jiali film!"


    Suddenly, Mu Su almost spit out.


    She said, "my husband is willing to help you. That''s my husband''s business. Mr. Jason, you''ve taken care of me enough. Let''s forget the shares."


    Although Kerry pictures is only an industry under the Kerry Group, not even a big industry, it can control 50% and make a net profit of at least 5 billion a year.


    Jason hurriedly said, "miss musu must accept it!"


    With such a firm attitude, Mu Su had to say, "that''s all right!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "my business is very busy, so I''d better start recently. I''ll see who doesn''t give me the face of the Dragon King!"


    Jason hurriedly said, "Lord Dragon King, if you see fit, we''ll start tomorrow!"


    "What? Tomorrow? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "In fact, you can do it in a few days!"


    Jason thought tomorrow was too urgent, which made Ye Qianzhong unhappy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can start after this meal. No problem!"


    "No, no problem!"


    With the current situation of Jiali group, of course, the sooner the better, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would choose to start tonight.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this is a small matter. He starts tonight, takes an hour to solve this small matter, and then turns back. His time is very urgent.


    Jason hurried to arrange it.


    At this time, Mu Su said, "husband, I want to go with you!"


    "Don''t go! Wait for me to come back at home. I''ll be back tomorrow morning at most. I''m so busy. Be careful that you stay up late and become ugly. "


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    But even if Mu Su wants to follow, ye Qianzhong can''t.


    Then they got on the plane of Kerry Group and rushed to Europe.


    When he came to Europe, Jason contacted the steel cloth group.


    The steel cloth group used to be under the steel cloth king, but since the steel cloth king was killed by Ye Qianzhong, the group has been taken over by others.


    They met at the European World Trade Center.


    Jason, ye Qianzhong and, of course, musu came to the world trade center in the steel cloth era.


    The steel cloth group is indeed rich and powerful. The floor of the world trade center is more than 600 meters. Standing on the top floor, you can see the city all over.


    Salem, chairman of steel cloth group, met with Jason.


    But he didn''t give Jason face. He said to Jason, "President Jason, how are you thinking about the shares?"


    Jason said, "Chairman Salem, we have considered that Jiali group can''t transfer its shares!"


    In an instant, Sharon''s face turned cold.


    He said, "so you refused me?"


    "I dare not, because I have given up my shares to the Dragon King!"


    Jason said calmly.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong supported him. He was quite confident.


    Sharon turned pale at once. It was difficult for the Dragon King, who was so popular, to intervene in this matter.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, they have changed hands to me. If you are unhappy, you can run to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said suddenly.


    Sharon didn''t notice Ye Qianzhong. At this time, seeing ye Qianzhong, he was immediately frightened.


    "Dragon, Dragon King!"


    He was shocked. Unexpectedly, the famous Dragon King of Chinese martial arts came in person. All this was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 365

    Sharon really didn''t expect that Jiali group had a relationship with the Dragon King, and it''s not an ordinary relationship. It''s not easy to invite the Dragon King.


    So he looked at Ye Qianzhong with some fear. No matter how arrogant he was, he was only a businessman rather than a giant in the underground world.


    His former master king gangbu was killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he is in awe of the Dragon King.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King!"


    Even he has to grovel. There''s no way. Whoever calls others big, not just big. As long as they say a word, their steel cloth group will be destroyed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t flatter me. I just ask you, who is behind your back when your steel cloth group devours Jiali group?"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, he said in embarrassment, "this, this?"


    "Huh? Is there anything you can''t say? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    "No, no!"


    He said hastily.


    So ye Qianzhong asked, "give you another chance. Who is it?"


    Salem hurriedly said, "Lord Dragon King! I may not be able to reply to you! But she''s in our company headquarters. I can take you to see her! "


    "OK, then take me! Don''t waste my time! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s tolerance is limited.


    Sharon hurriedly took Ye Qianzhong to the most mysterious floor of the headquarters. Even if he was the chairman of the headquarters, even if he came to this floor, he had to ask for permission.


    "Ding Dong!"


    He pressed the voice on this floor.


    At this time, a cold woman''s voice came from inside.


    "What''s up?"


    The woman asked in a cold voice.


    I saw Sharon respectfully say, "I want to find the Lord! If you have something important to report to the Lord, please let me know! "


    "Good!"


    The voice is cut off over there.


    It''s so mysterious that ye Qianzhong wants to know who the other party is and who has occupied the steel cloth group. From this point of view, the other party may have started the steel cloth group in the recent time.


    Then the door was opened, and Sharon entered it with Ye Qianzhong in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know who this woman is.


    When he saw the woman sitting in that seat, looking at his back, ye Qianzhong had a familiar feeling, as if this woman was his old mistress, bah, an old acquaintance.


    At this time, he seemed to know who it was.


    "Lord!"


    Sharon said respectfully immediately.


    Two women stood beside the woman whose back was facing them.


    One of the women said, "the Lord asked you what you want to do with her. Also, you brought an outsider to the Lord. Do you want to challenge the Lord''s authority?"


    By what she said, Sharon was scared to death.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "Lord, he is!"


    He was about to report Ye Qianzhong''s name, but at this time, ye Qianzhong came forward.


    The two women shouted, "what are you doing?"


    They were very upset that ye Qianzhong came up like this and was already ready to fight.


    Sharon was also startled. Can we say that it''s none of his business to fight now? No matter who died, the steel cloth group still exists.


    At best, it''s just a new owner.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored the two women and continued to come forward.


    The two women had a pair of eyes, and then ran to kill ye Qianchong at the same time.


    Just then, ye Qianchong moved, and he subdued the two murderous women immediately.


    Then he stepped forward and patted the woman sitting on the shoulder.


    "Shit! It''s a model! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. It turned out that the man sitting was not a living man at all, but just a model. The appearance of the model was very much like a woman of his.


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    The two women looked at him coldly and seemed to want to devour him, but ye Qianzhong ignored them at all.


    Just then, a voice came from here.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon King, the sage of Chinese martial arts, would come to this small place in person. It was beyond my expectation!"


    This voice is really familiar.


    Ye Qianzhong can almost determine who it is.


    So he immediately said, "ina, you''re all right!"


    Days later, ina is a global superstar, but just six months ago, ina quit the entertainment industry. No one knows why she quit the entertainment industry.


    Anyway, her withdrawal was a sensational news at that time, and she occupied the headlines every day.


    The world thought that ina''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry was just hype, but unexpectedly, she really withdrew, and since then, even the paparazzi haven''t photographed her.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she was the woman behind the steel cloth group.


    In the past, ye Qianzhong knew that ina was not simple. She got up all over the world by herself. No one dared to provoke her or even have an affair with her.


    Of course, except himself, but he didn''t expect that ina had done so many great things after she quit the entertainment industry!


    At this time, ina smiled softly and said, "the Dragon King still knows me. I thought you had forgotten me!"


    "Where are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Look at the big screen yourself!"


    On the big screen, ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. Jason was knocked unconscious. As for mu Su, she was tied by ina. It was really inappropriate for some children!


    Ye Qianzhong quickly punched and smashed the screen.


    At this time, he rushed out of the door in a hurry.


    Musu looked at ina in fear. One third of the credit for her coming to this day is ina. She can become a global superstar. She played with ina when she first made her debut.


    Let global fans know her.


    She didn''t think why her sister ina, who had always been good to her, kidnapped her suddenly, which caught her off guard.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly opened the door. Ina said playfully, "you''re coming."


    "Why did you do this to musu?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw ina untie the rope on musu and said, "I regard her as my own sister, so I just joked with her and gave her a little stimulation!"


    When she said this, Mu Su was speechless. She really didn''t want this stimulation.


    Mu Su said with difficulty, "sister ina, don''t meet in such an exciting way in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Ina said readily.


    "Mu Su, you go out first. She and I have something to talk about"!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said to Mu su.


    Although Mu Su was very reluctant, she nodded and left at this time, because this time the other party was her most admired sister.


    Although this sister just played a big joke on her.


    At this time, ina immediately sat in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Among all the women of Ye Qianzhong, she was still so active. She didn''t see her for half a year, and ina became more emotional.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "have you become the master of the steel cloth group?"


    "What? Can''t you? "


    "No, no, I''m just shocked that a woman can become such a overlord!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    You know, when the steel cloth group forcibly demanded 50% of the shares of Jiali group, those giants broke away from Jiali group one after another.


    So it''s natural to call ina overlord.


    She said, "should we women be born weak? You absolutely don''t know where I came from! "


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know what the origin of ina is. It must be very complicated.


    Ina said, "you don''t know my origin, but I know what you have done in the past six months."


    "What did I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped ina''s ass. ina not only didn''t blush, but also took the initiative.


    She said, "you ended the legend of the seven kings, helped the blood clan kill the werewolf clan, and destroyed the Tangmen, the largest poison sect in the world!"


    "These are the great things you have done!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked by what she said. He didn''t expect that ina had mastered everything about him. This woman is really not simple.


    It seems that the background of ina is more complicated than he thought. He rolled the sheets with ina many times, but he knows little about ina.


    After all, he only regarded ina as a superstar before. At most, he built her into a global superstar because of her strong background at home, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.

 Chapter 366

    Ina is no ordinary person.


    So he asked ina, "who the hell are you?"


    "I won''t tell you! Also, you have a smell of blood erosion. I hate this smell. I didn''t expect you to be such a person who doesn''t love yourself! "


    Ina said disgustingly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you should be responsible for speaking! You can''t say that about me! "


    Ina said, "isn''t it? You have fallen to sleep with blood clan women. I think that''s why you helped blood clan defeat werewolf clan! "


    When Yina said this, ye Qianzhong instantly felt that everything was seen thoroughly by Yina.


    Yes, he did with Sophie, but this is definitely not depravity. Really, ye Qianzhong dares to swear.


    At this time, he said to ina, "well, if you don''t say this, since you know everything, don''t say it."


    "Oh! Are you afraid to face it? "


    Ina sneered.


    His eyes were full of contempt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "one yard to one yard! I came here this time just for the sake of Jiali group. You are not short of money, so don''t embarrass them! "


    "Who told you I''m not short of money!"


    Ina immediately shouted.


    "Well, calm down your mood. How much do you want! Can''t I give it to you? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Anyway, he has plenty of money. How much ina wants, how much he can give.


    "A trillion dollars!"


    Ina said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong stumbled and fell to the ground with a trillion yuan. He really dares to think that although he doesn''t take money as one thing and has countless money, he really can''t take the trillion yuan.


    So he asked, "what do you want so much money for?"


    "What do you care what I do!"


    Ina didn''t tell him at all.


    At this time, ina said, "I could have considered not taking 50% of the shares of Jiali group, but you are so annoying to me. If you have an affair with blood clan, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "what does this have to do with the blood clan?"


    "Hum! It doesn''t matter. You know very well that you are hurting me when you help the blood clan! "


    Ina doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''m wrong about this, can''t I? If I guess right, you are a member of the Holy Family of light! "


    "You!"


    Ina immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid there''s only the bright saint who can hate the blood clan so much, except the destroyed werewolf clan!"


    "And you are so beautiful, you must not be the werewolf with fluffy whole body, you are the man of the bright saint, and you know everything about me!"


    "Prove that you are not low in the Holy Family of light!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s analysis, ina really has nothing to say.


    "You''re still so smart. Maybe that''s why I appreciate you! Since you know that I am a member of the Holy Family of light, and you dare to help the blood family, aren''t you afraid that I, the Holy Family of light, will destroy you? "


    Ina threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "although the Holy Family of light is one of the best forces in the world, I''m afraid they can''t do it if they want to destroy me!"


    "You look up to yourself!"


    Ina said disdainfully to Ye Qianzhong.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say!


    At this time, ina said again: "in fact, there is a good way for me to give up Jiali group!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Defeat me!"


    Ina said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she would put forward such a way to defeat her. It''s too simple!


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "if I''m right, you hide your strength, but you''re just the emperor. You''re not my opponent!"


    "Besides, with our relationship, fighting hurts the harmony. I think we''d better forget it!"


    "Then you can try!"


    Ina curled her mouth.


    That kind of radian belongs to the radian of self-confidence. I have to say that she has a very confident and calm feeling in the face of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know that ina is just a king. She should be so confident.


    So he said, "you can try! Is it right here? "


    "Yes, right here!"


    Ina said calmly.


    "OK, I''m welcome!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to ina immediately.


    He exerted the power of the emperor. Considering that ina was not his opponent, ye Qianzhong slowed down his power and speed to the weakest!


    But just as he approached ina, a white light suddenly appeared behind her.


    This is the light.


    The holy light shines. When the holy light falls, ye Qianzhong is shocked instantly. He is not only slow in body, but also slow in thought. Such a terrible and strange move is really impossible to prevent.


    Is this the horror of the Holy Family of light


    Where there is light, there is holy light. This is the profound meaning of the Holy Family of light. The Holy Family of light has boundless terror.


    This is the first time he has fought with the Holy Family of light. The person who fought is still his own woman.


    Ina jokingly walked to Ye Qianzhong and said, "you lost. As long as the holy light doesn''t disappear, you will never get rid of my imprisonment!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    At this time, he immediately showed his strength, a drop of blood fell from his finger and fell to the ground, and then the white glittering space changed in an instant.


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the holy light was broken immediately.


    When the holy light broke, ye Qianzhong grabbed ina''s chin and said with a smile, "I won. Even if it''s the holy light, I can''t"!


    "You!"


    Ina had to admit that ye Qianchong won, but she was born with the power of holy light and lost. She was not convinced of what she said.


    But her attitude changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I hate it! Even I can do it! "


    "Oh? I didn''t do anything to you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Just because ina said, "you didn''t do anything to me doesn''t mean you won''t do anything to me next!"


    "It depends on your skills!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of smile way.


    "You must be satisfied!"


    Immediately, ina kissed Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, a fierce war was going on in the room, under the full impact of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ina grabbed a lot of marks on her desk.


    It has to be said that when a woman goes crazy, she may not even know what she has done.


    When all this was over, ye Qianzhong immediately said to her, "let go of Jiali group! I owe them a lot! "


    "Don''t you owe me if I let them go?"


    Ina asked immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I owe it. I''ll pay it back slowly in the future!"


    Anyway, he didn''t do less things like defaulting, so he owed it! Anyway, it''s a big deal. I don''t have any loss.


    Ina said, "I want you to pay it back now!"


    "I can''t use my body to pay the debt! Then come! "


    Ye Qianzhong made a look.


    But ina said, "think beautifully! I want you to promise me a condition! "


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Ina said, "this condition is also simple, that is, you want to be a member of my bright Saint family, and you have nothing to do with the blood family in the future!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Qianzhong immediately said he couldn''t agree, because the condition seemed unreasonable.


    So he said, "change one, change one!"


    "You know, I won''t join any forces. I will never agree to this condition!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said nothing.


    At this time, ina said, "well, I want you not to help the blood clan any more. This is for your good. The blood clan will be destroyed sooner or later. When the blood clan is destroyed, your disaster will come."


    "Now get rid of the relationship with the blood clan. I, the bright saint, will not embarrass you!"


    "OK, I promise!"


    Ye Qianzhong readily agreed.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the Holy Family of light, but that he agrees to ina, which does not mean that he agrees to the Holy Family of light. If the Holy Family of light embarrasses himself.


    I don''t help the blood clan, I unite with the blood clan.


    I have to say that this is the charm of Chinese characters. There are great loopholes in any place. This is loopholes.


    Out of ina''s room.


    Mu Su asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, how''s it going? Sister ina didn''t embarrass you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s going well!"


    At this time, Jason also woke up. He didn''t see who it was just now, and then he was stunned by a slap. It''s too humiliating.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "Jason, old friend, return! Steel cloth group will not embarrass you again! "


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King!"


    Jason was overjoyed immediately. Now he found that there was really nothing that ye Qian couldn''t do in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re welcome. Let''s go!"


    The three had a meal in Europe, and then set off on the journey back to China. Ye Qianzhong found that Europe was not calm at all.


    There was blood clan disturbance before, and then the Holy Family of light intervened. This is destined to be the storm land of the underground world.

 Chapter 367

    At this time, the three of Ye Qianzhong were on their way to the airport.


    But ye Qianzhong always felt that a strong breath was locking himself. Therefore, he immediately said, "you go first!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Su looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is a strong breath locking us. I think he must have come for me, so you go first!"


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Musu said immediately.


    Jason is also worried and looks at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    The three parted ways.


    Ye Qianzhong came to an open place surrounded by forests.


    Then he said, "come out! After following me for so long, should I show up? "


    As soon as he said this, a white light and shadow appeared. He was an old man, an old man in the West. He was wearing a white robe.


    It is the symbol of the Holy Family of light.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, it seems that you are not stupid. You found my shadow!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Why are you following me?"


    He said, "because you''re close to someone you shouldn''t be close to!"


    "Ina?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked disdainfully.


    "Since you know the name, you should have the consciousness of death!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think you can kill me? You look up to yourself. "


    He said, "is the Chinese martial Saint so crazy? Today my throne of light will meet you! "


    Throne?


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. There are twelve God seats in the Holy Family of light. They are the backbone of the Holy Family of light. The Holy Family of light is stronger than the blood family.


    There are three main gods above the Twelve Gods.


    Their God seat is equivalent to the first generation of the blood family, and the main god is equivalent to the first generation king of the blood family.


    Their comprehensive strength is almost three times that of blood clan.


    The blood clan''s top expert, blood ancestor, can compete with the king of light.


    A blood ancestor allows the whole blood clan to hire the beautiful Guangming clan, but it is only a top expert. As for the backbone, the Guangming Saint clan can explode the blood clan.


    This is power.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you know I''m the martial saint of China, you should know my strength. You''re not my opponent!"


    "Really? I want to see if you, a martial saint, really have that strength! "


    He immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him.


    Ye Qianchong shouted, and then bombarded it with extreme strength. He showed the holy light, but he couldn''t match ina''s.


    After the war with ina, ye Qianzhong figured out the holy light, and then quickly gathered the crazy devil sword. When the crazy devil sword bombarded the past.


    Even the mad devil sword was affected by the holy light, which greatly reduced the sword speed of the mad devil sword, and the mad devil sword was avoided by him.


    He immediately showed a light, which was integrated with the sunlight. Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were immediately stimulated, and he blocked the dazzling light with his hands.


    But the next moment, the throne of light has been killed.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the power of the dragon!"


    The power of the Dragon swept away, and then the overbearing power of the Dragon tore the earth and roared away. In an instant, the throne of light retreated.


    At this juncture, ye Qianzhong did not stop the attack, but accelerated the attack.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    When the sword of blood demon was sent out, the power of holy light was greatly weakened, because at this time, what appeared in the sky was no longer white light, but blood light.


    When the blood light shone on the ground, the throne of light was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong also had the ability to change the environment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded him with the fastest sword move.


    In an instant, the fallen leaves turned into two sections, and then slowly fell to the ground, the blood light faded, and everything returned to calm.


    The throne of light bled. He was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong''s two swords, and then half knelt on the ground. He struggled with Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s really worthy of being the martial saint of China. I lost!"


    "Hum, so is the light saint!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The throne of light said coldly, "I advise you again that she is not an ordinary person. If you don''t leave again, once the LORD God is angry, even if you are the martial saint of China, you will still die!"


    He retreated immediately. Ye Qianzhong wanted to catch up, but was intercepted by the holy light.


    Obviously, he ran away. Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you run fast!"


    He turned back.


    He had looked at the power of the Holy Family of light before, the king of light, the LORD God of light, the throne of light!


    Under the throne is negligible.


    But what he doesn''t know is that since the Guangming holy family is so powerful, why don''t they launch an attack on the blood family? Can''t it be said that the blood family has the power they fear.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, even the Dragon God of war is far from such a powerful strength.


    It seems that there must be something fishy. Among these roles, what role does ina play! Can let the throne of light guard itself.


    Various signs show that this woman is not simple. Originally, he didn''t want to involve the light saint and blood clan, but now, fate seems to have played a joke on himself.


    Anyway, I can''t escape.


    He came to the airport and they were still waiting for him.


    At this time, Mu Su asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, are you okay?"


    "Do I look like someone with something?"


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly.


    Jason dared not ask casually for fear of offending Ye Qianzhong, but the matter of Jiali group was solved, which was the best result for him.


    This time, he may become the chairman of Jiali group. You know, Jiali group is inherited in the family mode. He is the direct descendant of the family.


    This time, he asked the Dragon King to save Jiali group. The elders would attach great importance to him. Originally, he was happy enough to be a veteran.


    But he didn''t expect that he might become the chairman of the board. This was something he had never dared to think of before, but the Dragon King helped him realize this dream.


    After returning to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong was very tired of looking at this large pile of data of Guangming holy family.


    Just when he didn''t know how to find countermeasures, another news came, that is, the trend of the dragon group God of war had changed.


    For ye Qianzhong, it is the most critical to solve the God of war of the dragon group.


    Unfortunately, however, Nalan came leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect her to come.


    The purpose of her coming is very simple. That is to participate in the friendship meeting held by more than 30 ancient martial families in China. The friendship meeting is very simple.


    It is to enhance the feelings between the ancient Wu families in China. After all, in this era of turmoil in the underground world, it is difficult for the ancient Wu family to protect themselves.


    Only union, union is the king. If all guwu families unite, the overall strength should not be underestimated. You know, this is more than 30 guwu families!


    The Nalan family drug bully in the southwest was naturally invited.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to go. He wanted to concentrate on exploring the God of war of the dragon group and prepare for the last war with the God of war of the dragon group. Nalan leisurely said a reason why Ye Qianzhong had to go.


    The place where the guwu family held this time was the ancient city of Cangzhou, a very ancient city, which was nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like to appreciate the ancient city, but the Dragon God of war once appeared in Cangzhou. Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to see it.


    Let''s see if the friendship meeting of the guwu family has anything to do with the God of war of the dragon group.


    So he agreed to Nalan leisurely without hesitation.


    Originally, he wanted to call more helpers, but the Qianlong hall is undergoing its second transformation. After this transformation, he may have to go to war with the dragon group God just now.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not disturb them at this time. The stronger they degenerated, the more confident they would win when they fought with the God of war of the dragon group.


    Cangzhou ancient city is his first stop.


    Nalan Youran didn''t want to disturb Ye Qianzhong, but this time the guwu family friendship may involve many things, so she will disturb Ye Qianzhong.


    But what she didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong agreed without hesitation.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, Tongtong and sister Chen have gone to the Gu clan. I have arranged for them there. They may need a few months to come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. That''s where Tongtong should go!"


    There will be a result between Tongtong and Gu clan sooner or later. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t deliberately organize her. Tang clan was destroyed and Gu clan is safe now.

 Chapter 368

    It seems that Chen Meiying''s final choice is the same as his choice. It''s a very good thing to choose Tongtong to become the inheritor of Gu nationality.


    They set out for Cangzhou. This time, Nalan leisurely represents Nalan family, and ye Qianzhong''s identity is Nalan leisurely''s attendant.


    But that''s good.


    Nalan said leisurely, "husband, this time the guwu family fellowship has occupied almost half of the guwu family in China!"


    "Among them, Xuanyuan family is the most powerful!"


    "Of course, there are forces comparable to the Xuanyuan family, such as the Yang family and the Sima family. Although these two families are not as powerful as the Xuanyuan family, their combined strength may not be as strong as the Xuanyuan family!"


    By Nalan''s leisurely saying, ye Qianzhong knew that these three families are well-known ancient martial families with a long history, especially the Xuanyuan family. It is said that they were inherited from the ancient Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    It''s not easy.


    Of course, some guwu families disdain to unite, such as the Ye family. He is behind the Ye family. What is a mere guwu family alliance.


    There is also the Sikong family, behind which is Li Ruoxin.


    The Tang clan, which was destroyed by Ye Qianzhong, has a good relationship with them, including Ouyang family.


    Of course, many ancient martial families have declined and can''t get on the table.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid the fellowship of the guwu family is not so simple. The Nalan family can not participate in this fragile fellowship!"


    Nalan leisurely said, "participating doesn''t mean joining!"


    For example, behind the Nalan family, there are Gu clan and ye Qianzhong, and the backstage is bigger.


    Of course, if you are invited, you still have to be interesting, such as being present. Otherwise, you will be lost, otherwise the Nalan family doesn''t want to participate.


    Ye Qian nodded his head to show his understanding.


    They arrived in Cangzhou.


    Cangzhou has been famous in China since ancient times. Today, although the ancient city is covered by modern buildings, it still has a very ancient atmosphere in Cangzhou.


    Cangzhou is also the location of Xuanyuan family. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the purpose of Xuanyuan family is probably to become the leader of many ancient martial families.


    Everyone knows that those ancient martial families must know better.


    Along the ancient capital of Cangzhou, ye Qianzhong and Nalan go shopping leisurely to buy these retro things.


    Nalan was fascinated when he saw a set of retro clothes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you like it?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Nalan nodded leisurely at once. She wanted to challenge the retro decoration.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "if you like it, buy it. I''ll buy it for you even if I smash the pot and sell iron!"


    "Come on! You still need to smash the pot and sell iron! "


    Nalan joked leisurely.


    She was amused by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "play up the atmosphere, play up the atmosphere, don''t take it seriously. When the men and women are poor in the TV play, don''t the men say what they like?"


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to perform this kind of play.


    But Nalan leisurely gave him a hard dislike.


    "I''ll go. Will you buy it? If you don''t buy it, get out of the way! "


    The man behind urged.


    They were embarrassed to buy the suit and left.


    Nalan leisurely changed his clothes in the fitting room, and then carried a Jiangnan oil paper umbrella, like a beautiful woman in the misty rain.


    Ye Qianzhong said blankly, "it''s so beautiful!"


    He wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Nalan leisurely could control the beauty of this ancient costume. It was really not simple. He saw that he seduced Ye Qianzhong like this.


    Nalan is very proud because his goal has come.


    "What a sign beauty, are you interested in having a drink with me!"


    A discordant voice appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong and Nalan turned leisurely.


    Sure enough, surrounded by several young and old people, a man appeared. He got off the luxury car and went to Ye Qianzhong and Nalan leisurely.


    Nalan leisurely and ye Qianzhong are very angry.


    "Xuanyuan cold wind!"


    Nalan leisurely said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It turned out that he was from Xuanyuan family. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant and high-profile.


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng walked towards them, then took out a check and said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, this ten million is yours. You can go away!"


    There is no doubt that both Xuanyuan Lengfeng and the people around him are attracted by Nalan''s leisurely beauty. Sure enough, women can''t be too beautiful.


    Once too beautiful, it will always bring disaster.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately tore up the check.


    Xuanyuan cold wind suddenly looked cold.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you don''t give face! While I''m still patient, I''ll give you another chance and get out! "


    Everyone around knows that Xuanyuan is the son of the Xuanyuan family. No one dares to provoke him, at least in Cangzhou.


    Ye Qianzhong is about to teach this boy a lesson.


    But at this time, Nalan leisurely said: "it turned out to be the eldest child of Xuanyuan family. I''m Nalan leisurely. Nalan family is the representative of this fellowship. He is my assistant. Xuanyuan eldest child, even if you drink, it''s still important to participate in the fellowship!"


    Nalan leisurely said this, which represented her refusal to Xuanyuan cold wind.


    "Naran family!"


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng immediately responded that it was the southwest Nalan family. Although the family was not strong, it was said that the family had too deep background.


    Few guwu families dare to provoke.


    However, at present, he wants Nalan leisurely and forgets all those backgrounds.


    He shouted, "in Cangzhou, no one dares not to give me face. I don''t care who you are. If you don''t drink with me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, his housekeeper quickly whispered, "young master, if the Nalan family can win over, then our Xuanyuan family''s position will be more stable. Therefore, young master, we need patience at this time!"


    "Be patient. I''ll take her down. The Nalan family belongs to me!"


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng immediately denounced.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong''s face changed, and Nalan leisurely did the same.


    Ye Qianzhong gathered strength and said, "if you kneel down now, I can spare you from dying!"


    "Somebody, clean up this boy for me!"


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng usually works recklessly. He won''t consider the consequences at all. He only knows that now he needs to get the person he wants, which is enough.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to make a move, but a voice came from behind them.


    "Xuanyuan cold wind. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so shameless. You''ve lost the face of Xuanyuan family!"


    "Who, get out of here!"


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng scolded angrily.


    At this time, a figure fell between Ye Qianzhong and Xuanyuan cold wind.


    "Yang Sanlang! How dare you provoke me! "


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng shouted.


    It''s not easy. It''s Yang Sanlang.


    The third young master of the Yang family, however, is the most talented young generation of the Yang family. Therefore, he is the future successor of the Yang family.


    Yang Sanlang said to Ye Qianzhong, "if your strength is not good, don''t be impulsive. Don''t go quickly!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with sympathetic eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong hates this look, and Nalan leisurely is the same.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t ask you for help. What are you doing here? It''s you who should go!"


    Being told by Ye Qianzhong, Yang Sanlang didn''t look good.


    But Xuanyuan Lengfeng smiled and said with a smile: "Yang Sanlang, Yang Sanlang, people don''t appreciate it at all. It''s not good to meddle in too many business. If you want to ask for advice, I''ll let you know what despair is at the fraternity!"


    Yang Sanlang ignored Xuanyuan cold wind, but shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "try again!"


    People around don''t understand. They dare to offend these two. What is Ye Qianzhong''s background? He''s just a follower. He dares to be so arrogant.


    If you offend these two people, do you dare to mix in the guwu family? The answer is obviously No.


    "I told you to go away!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted again.


    "Die!"


    Now Yang Sanlang is really angry.


    "If a good dog doesn''t appreciate it, I''ll let you know what regret is!"


    He immediately picked up the Yang family gun and ran to kill Ye Qianzhong, while Xuanyuan Lengfeng was watching the play.


    Just as his Yang family gun reached ye Qianchong''s face, ye Qianchong moved. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Yang family gun. Yang Sanlang wanted to shake the Yang family gun. When he shook back ye Qianchong, he saw ye Qianchong''s finger move gently, and his Yang family gun was broken.


    "Master!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Yang''s gun is not covered. It''s made of black iron. Unexpectedly, it was gently broken. It''s not an expert.

 Chapter 369

    What''s more, Yang Sanlang was still a talented young man and lost to Ye Qianzhong. When Yang Sanlang was shocked, ye Qianzhong immediately came forward and kicked Yang Sanlang in the stomach.


    Yang Sanlang flew out upside down. Under the torture of humiliation and pain, he immediately fainted and was carried away by his men.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lengfeng said with a wild smile: "Yang Sanlang, you also have today. Don''t think you''re self righteous and lawless after learning a few moves to play monkey stick."


    "Boy, you take a breath for me. Let''s forget today!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly shouted.


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng immediately turned around and said in a cold voice, "do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    People were shocked. This is the end of one and another!


    It seems that he wants to offend all the guwu families. Whether he has strength or not, the surrounding audience will give him a hundred compliments.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "kneel down and apologize, otherwise your end will only be more miserable!"


    "How dare you touch me on the territory of my Xuanyuan family?"


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "what a big Xuanyuan family. Even the owner of your Xuanyuan family doesn''t dare to talk to me like that!"


    "You were still...!"


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng just started to scold, but he saw that ye Qianzhong had rushed up in the blink of an eye.


    "Pa Pa!"


    He slapped him in the face. Xuanyuan Lengfeng was angry immediately. His men wanted to rescue, but they were badly beaten by Ye Qian.


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng had no face at this time and fainted directly.


    Ye Qianzhong took Nalan and left leisurely.


    These ancient martial families have little strength, but they are arrogant. They bully men and women and do all kinds of evil. Ye Qianzhong has advised Zhenyuan several times to break up these ancient martial families.


    Otherwise, these ancient martial families are the cancer of China.


    But Zhenyuan told him that if these ancient martial families were broken up, there would be little foundation for the underground world of China.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, Xuanyuan family and Yang family are expected to be angry with you this time."


    "They deserve it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong''s unique style of going his own way fascinated Nalan leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong''s every move is attracting Nalan leisurely.


    They didn''t go directly to the Xuanyuan family. The friendship meeting will be held in three days. At this time, ye Qianzhong will certainly be leisurely and natural with Nalan.


    Of course, while being natural and unrestrained, he did not forget to find out the whereabouts of the God of war of the dragon group. The ears and eyes of the hidden dragon hall are all over the world, and of course there are Cangzhou.


    He launched the spies of Qianlong hall in Cangzhou and even the cities near Cangzhou.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong is going to be serious this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong returned to the retro Hotel and saw Nalan lying in bed so seductively. Ye Qianzhong moved his mind.


    As a passer-by, Nalan leisurely certainly knows what ye Qianzhong is going to do when he shows this state.


    She was wary of Ye Qianzhong and said, "say it first. Don''t tear your clothes!"


    This is her magic weapon that fascinates Ye Qianzhong. If it is torn, what else does she take to defeat the enemy.


    But ye Qianzhong couldn''t wait. He said to Nalan leisurely, "don''t worry, I''ll be very gentle"!


    "The devil believes you!"


    Of course, the end is that Nalan leisurely and completely paralyzed.


    She should have known it was the result, but countless times she thought that even if it was a result, she could hold on, or she would collapse halfway.


    However, it turned out that she overestimated herself.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong said to Nalan leisurely, "wife, it seems that we are going to a place!"


    "Where?"


    Nalan asked Ye Qianzhong leisurely.


    Originally, she was a very smart woman. She never asked Ye Qianzhong where to go or what to do. Just follow Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong was unfamiliar with Cangzhou for the first time, so she was very curious.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "of course, go to a good place. Let''s go!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Nalan immediately followed.


    They came to a different courtyard. Although it is not luxurious, it is very grand. More importantly, it is a place full of antiquity.


    Nalan leisurely was about to knock at the door, but ye Qianzhong said, "no, we have to climb over the wall!"


    "Over the wall?"


    Nalan leisurely and speechless in an instant. They are thieves!


    But before she could react, ye Qianzhong had already held her and climbed over the wall.


    Jinglanting, a product hundreds of years ago, is nothing in Cangzhou. After all, Cangzhou is so big.


    There are two people talking in the pavilion.


    "Master Sima! The guard of Nalan family hurt my son. A little Nalan family dared to bully my Yang family. This time, I want to destroy Nalan family! "


    A man said to the calm man.


    This calm middle-aged man is the head of Sima family. Sima XingKong is a man of strength and wisdom.


    At this time, he immediately said, "don''t riot, master of the sample family. I also know that this matter has been widely spread among the guwu family."


    "With the beaten, there are the direct descendants of Xuanyuan family!"


    "At this time, it''s time for you and me to unite. You shouldn''t find trouble with the Nalan family. The Nalan family has a deep background. They were just an insignificant small family in the past. Through the transaction with the Gu family, they became the top big family and controlled the whole southwest underground world!"


    "Don''t touch this mildew, let the Xuanyuan family offend!"


    "But I can''t swallow it!"


    The leader of the Yang family shouted that his name was Yang Jianye. His ancestors inherited the Yang clan of the Song Dynasty and swept the world with a set of Wulang Bagua sticks.


    Sima XingKong said: "in fact, as long as you analyze carefully, Nalan family is not as good as Yang family and Xuanyuan family, but they still dare to fight, and openly offend the two families. They are absolutely not afraid of Xuanyuan family and Yang family, so don''t be impulsive!"


    Yang Jianye became more and more angry, and then said, "OK, brother Sima, anyway, you must help me compete for the leader of this fellowship!"


    "I try my best. After all, the Xuanyuan family is not easy to deal with!"


    Sima XingKong said immediately.


    At this time, Yang Jianye hugged his fist and said, "well, I''m relieved to have brother Sima. The Nalan family will deal with them when I sit as the leader of the alliance!"


    "Let''s go!"


    He left with some of his confidants!


    Sima XingKong shook his head while tasting tea. He seemed very disappointed with Yang Jianye.


    However, just then, ye Qianzhong and Nalan came leisurely.


    "Who!"


    He just shouted, but he saw that ye Qianzhong''s sword had been put on his neck. Sima XingKong was shocked. With his skill, let alone resistance, he was taken down without even reaction.


    He looked at Nalan leisurely and knew who it was.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "master Sima, I heard you are a wise man. This time, you must cooperate with me!"


    "Why?"


    Sima XingKong said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the token immediately.


    Sima XingKong was shocked and immediately bowed and said, "your honor!"


    "Don''t be so polite!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "It''s your honor. I didn''t treat you well. Your honor, this is not a place to talk. Please follow me!"


    He guided ahead.


    Nalan leisurely was also shocked. She didn''t expect Sima XingKong to call ye qianchongzun. It seems that Sima family took refuge in the hidden dragon hall.


    Otherwise, Sima XingKong would never have such a performance.


    When he came to a guest room, Sima XingKong said to Ye Qianzhong, "your arrival really brightens me!"


    Yes, the Sima family really refuge the hidden dragon hall, and it was half a year ago. As the hidden dragon hall overlooks the ancient Wu family''s eyeliner, the Sima family did well.


    Of course, with the support of Qianlong hall, Sima family has also changed from a humble family to Xuanyuan family and the family after Yang family.


    It can be said that they can grow so fast that the hidden dragon hall is behind them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Sima''s family leader doesn''t have to be so polite. They are all his own people. She is my wife Nalan leisurely!"


    "Miss Naran!"


    The head of Sima family should salute immediately.


    Nalan leisurely is very sweet, because ye Qianzhong says she is his wife in front of others. Nalan leisurely believes that this is the sweetest word in the world.

 Chapter 370

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Sima XingKong, "in fact, it''s easy to come to you this time, just to find out the real purpose of the guwu family fellowship!"


    Sima XingKong took a leisurely look at Nalan.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "she can rest assured!"


    "Yes!"


    Sima XingKong immediately said, "Lord, in fact, this guwu family fellowship is ostensibly to unite the major guwu families!"


    "In fact, the Yang family and Xuanyuan family want to become the controllers of the guwu family. In your opinion, more than 30 guwu families are actually a group of clowns entertaining themselves, but in others'' opinion, it is not so simple!"


    "The alliance of more than 30 ancient martial families is enough to frighten many forces. In China, the alliance of more than 30 ancient martial families is even more shocking!"


    Sima XingKong tells Ye Qianzhong these secret things.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I see. It seems to be almost what I speculated!"


    "Lord, I''m afraid this fellowship is not so simple. The Xuanyuan family is ready to send out Xuanyuan sword!"


    Sima XingKong said again.


    "Xuanyuan sword, one of the ten famous swords in ancient times?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Even Nalan leisurely was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan sword, one of the top ten famous swords in ancient times, would be born soon. If Xuanyuan family really sent Xuanyuan sword.


    Then I''m afraid no force dares to oppose the Xuanyuan family.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is the Xuanyuan sword?"


    "I don''t know. I sent someone to install Xuanyuan family, but they didn''t disclose any information about Xuanyuan sword!"


    "I suspect that the so-called Xuanyuan sword is just made by the Xuanyuan family!"


    Sima XingKong''s suspicion is normal.


    Xuanyuan sword is the sword worn by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It has a long history. Who can prove that this is a legend.


    But it will never come out of nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to see if his supreme magic sword can match Xuanyuan sword and famous sword against famous sword. This is every swordsman''s lifelong dream.


    He believes that the supreme magic sword definitely has this idea. Whoever calls the supreme magic sword a restless sword. When he meets a sword that can compete with it, he has to compete with it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you continue to implement the whereabouts of Xuanyuan sword!"


    "Yes!"


    Sima XingKong said respectfully immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong still said, "is there any foreign force involved in this fight between the ancient martial families?"


    This is very important. The dragon group ares appeared in Cangzhou some time ago. It is absolutely impossible to be so coincidental. Coincidental things happen every year, but this year is particularly unique.


    Sima XingKong immediately said, "there''s really such a thing!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Sima XingKong puzzled. Could it be that the God of war of the dragon group was beating the drum behind his back.


    At this time, Sima XingKong immediately said, "although the Xuanyuan family is known as the strongest existence of the ancient martial family, I have never heard anything about the Xuanyuan family holding a fellowship before!"


    "Only a month ago did I hear that they were going to hold a fellowship!"


    "Then the old fox Yang Jianye came to me. He asked me to help him win the leader of the guwu family alliance against the Xuanyuan family!"


    Sima XingKong believes that Yang Jianye is brave and resourceless. Even if he is the leader of the guwu family, he can''t support it for too long.


    The Xuanyuan family has been preparing for this for a long time. I''m afraid it''s difficult for other families to shake the status of the Xuanyuan family.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked because this time was too coincidental. He found the clues of the dragon group God of war in Cangzhou a month ago.


    From now on, the time and place are right.


    It seems that behind the Xuanyuan family is the dragon group God of war.


    But why the dragon group God of war is interested in the ancient Wu family? You know, the combat power of these ancient Wu families is not as strong as those sects.


    They are in charge of the guwu family and deal with themselves. It''s not worth it!


    of course. This possibility cannot be ruled out. Once so many ancient martial families tie themselves down, they stand at the lowest point of morality.


    At that time, I will be passive.


    Anyway, in his opinion, the God of war of the dragon group doesn''t play cards according to common sense. No one knows the God of war of the dragon group better than him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this friendship meeting of the guwu family is not simple. Who are you going to hold?"


    In his opinion, Sima XingKong is still a very wise man. Therefore, he asked Sima XingKong.


    Sima XingKong said, "Lord, the Yang family is not suitable to be the leader of the guwu family alliance. It seems that he can compete with the Xuanyuan family!"


    "In fact, none of the more than 30 guwu families can compete with the Xuanyuan family. Even if my Sima family unites the Yang family, it will definitely fail in the end!"


    Sima XingKong also looked thoroughly and immediately analyzed these adverse factors.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s true. You see it very thoroughly"!


    "So I''m going to wait and see the change, but now I suddenly have a plan!"


    "Oh? Tell me! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    Sima XingKong said, "I think Miss Nalan can be the leader of the guwu family alliance!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Nalan leisurely was stunned in an instant. She didn''t expect Sima XingKong to recommend her.


    Ye Qianzhong took a look at Nalan leisurely, and then said, "this method is good!"


    "I, I don''t want to be the leader!"


    Nalan leisurely was speechless.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, no, no, you are the leader of the alliance and smash the conspiracy of Xuanyuan family and Yang family. Even if it is a premeditation, it will be smashed after you sit on the leader of the alliance!"


    At this point, he coincided with Sima XingKong''s analysis!


    But Nalan leisurely said, "I''m the leader of the alliance. I''m afraid no one will agree!"


    Although she is a very ambitious woman, she is always just a woman. If she wants to be the leader of the alliance, it is estimated that everyone will oppose except Sima XingKong.


    "There is pressure, there is pressure, there is challenge, isn''t there me?"


    Ye Qianzhong gave Nalan a reassuring look.


    He said, "master Sima and I will help you. Don''t be afraid. After sitting on the alliance leader, everything can be taken care of by master Sima!"


    "Is that ok?"


    Nalan looked at Sima XingKong leisurely.


    Sima XingKong immediately said, "I am willing to work for the Lord!"


    "Good!"


    Nalan leisurely is not an indecisive woman. Since ye Qianzhong and Sima XingKong hold her so much, she must fight for the position of alliance leader.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Sima XingKong, "what are the conditions for Sima''s family leader to be an alliance leader?"


    Sima XingKong immediately said, "Lord, the condition is very simple, that is to obtain a large number of supporters of these families as the leader of the alliance!"


    "But now it''s different. Now the situation is that whoever has a big fist is the leader of the alliance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "it suits me, very good! I like this domineering style! "


    Then Sima XingKong said, "at that time, as long as the Lord makes up to become Miss Nalan''s domestic slave or others, the Lord will be able to defeat the heroes when he plays!"


    Sima XingKong knows that ye Qianzhong is terrible. He can be known as the martial saint of China. He is not only terrible in fame, but also terrible in strength.


    He is a wise man. The reason why Sima family came to this step is indistinguishable from his wisdom, before the Qianlong hall fought against Tangmen.


    I''m afraid no one is optimistic about the Qianlong hall, but he is optimistic about the Qianlong hall and thinks that the Qianlong hall can destroy the Tang clan. Therefore, at that time, he took refuge in the Qianlong hall.


    Then the Qianlong hall defeated the Tang clan in one fell swoop, and the Sima family''s status rose even higher. All the people their opponents dared to provoke were destroyed by the Qianlong hall.


    This time, he was planning this friendship meeting of the ancient martial family for ye Qianzhong, which was praised by Ye Qianzhong.


    Just then, suddenly someone outside.


    "Tell the owner that someone is looking for you!"


    "I said not to come to me during my secret conversation!"


    Sima XingKong said impatiently.


    But outside his confidant said, "the master of the house is from the Xuanyuan family!"


    Sima XingKong immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s avoid it. It seems that the Xuanyuan family is restless!"


    "When they come here this time, they will certainly threaten and lure you!"


    "I think so!"


    Sima XingKong nodded immediately

 Chapter 371

    It''s Xuanyuan Dugu, the leader of Xuanyuan family.


    Ye Qianzhong and Nalan hide behind leisurely, and their conversation is in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    At this time, Sima XingKong immediately said, "what''s important for Xuanyuan''s master to come here?"


    "Of course it''s an important thing. Master Sima, you are also a smart man, so I''ll tell you the truth!"


    Xuanyuan Dugu said immediately.


    Sima XingKong immediately said, "all ears!"


    He will always be such a docile person. Such a person is the deepest person in Chengfu.


    He let Ye Qianzhong hear the conversation just to show that he had nothing secret in front of the Qianlong hall.


    Xuanyuan Dugu was a rough and crazy man, but his mind was very delicate. He immediately said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that you don''t stand in the same position with the Yang family!"


    "Oh? I need a reason! After all, you know the relationship between my Sima family and the Yang family! "


    Sima XingKong said immediately.


    Xuanyuan Dugu said: "because you and the Yang family stand in the same position, that is to die!"


    "If it''s just the Xuanyuan family, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan family leader''s words are a little arrogant!"


    Sima XingKong said incredulously.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called a good man. Sima XingKong was really a wise man. He knew what news he wanted, so he began to put it on.


    Xuanyuan said alone, "only my Xuanyuan family is enough!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the family background of my Xuanyuan family!"


    "It doesn''t hurt to talk to you!"


    "My Xuanyuan family has always been the top of the guwu family. I know this can''t scare you, but haven''t you heard that my Xuanyuan sword is about to be born?"


    "My Xuanyuan family has people who control Xuanyuan sword, and this person who controls Xuanyuan sword is not only strong, but also one of the most terrible high-level forces!"


    "Oh?"


    Sima XingKong still pretended to be confused.


    Xuanyuan Dugu said, "have you ever heard of the dragon war god?"


    Sima XingKong was immediately shocked when he said this. Of course, he had heard of the dragon group God of war. It was an organization integrating the world''s martial arts experts.


    Dragon Group God of war, in today''s China, no force is their opponent.


    He was shocked and asked, "is the man who can control Xuanyuan sword in your Xuanyuan family from the God of war of the dragon group?"


    "Yes, the God of war of the dragon group has three commanders, of which the person in control of Xuanyuan sword in my Xuanyuan family is the king of the storm!"


    "I''m doing it for you, old fox. If you want to live, you can do it yourself at the guwu family fellowship tomorrow!"


    "And this time he came back. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame my Xuanyuan family for being rude!"


    Xuanyuan threatened Dugu.


    Sima XingKong said immediately, "I won''t meddle in the affairs of you and the Yang family!"


    "That''s the best! The death of the Yang family is coming soon. Also, if you leak out today''s conversation, there is no need for the Sima family to exist. "


    "As long as you obediently obey our Xuanyuan family, I will never treat Sima family badly!"


    Xuanyuan Dugu immediately got up and left.


    He didn''t find Ye Qianzhong and Nalan leisurely.


    Of course, the most shocking thing at this time is Ye Qianzhong.


    When he was in the dragon group God of war, he only saw the three commanders once. Among the three commanders of the dragon group God of war, the king of storm is definitely the strongest.


    But he did not expect that the king of the storm came from the Xuanyuan family.


    It seems that the alliance of the ancient martial family has something to do with the dragon group God of war.


    This is the best. The king of the storm has long wanted to challenge him. This time, he may take advantage of this opportunity to compete with the king of the storm.


    If you can kill the king of the storm, you will prove that the gap between yourself and the Dragon God of war has narrowed to a negligible distance.


    Sima XingKong was still in shock. At this time, ye Qianchong came out.


    "Lord! It seems that the Xuanyuan family is not simple! "


    Sima XingKong said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it suits me. This time, I will make the king of the storm come and go!"


    Sima XingKong didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s real purpose was the God of war of the dragon group. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would get rid of his relationship with Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, the dragon group God of war is an insurmountable peak. Under the majesty of the peak, no one can resist it.


    But he still chose to believe Ye Qianzhong, just as ye Qianzhong created a miracle and destroyed Tangmen


    "Lord, is the plan still going according to our previous plan?"


    Sima XingKong couldn''t make up his mind and immediately asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, this is indispensable!"


    "Good!"


    Sima XingKong nodded immediately.


    This visit to Cangzhou is indeed a great harvest. He will see how far the king of the storm has grown after years of absence.


    After all, the dark king they killed together was only the weakest one of the three commanders of the dragon group God of war.


    "Of course, the first choice is Xuanyuan''s master!"


    "Yes, in terms of reputation and prestige, the head of Xuanyuan family has this qualification!"


    ¡­¡­


    Most homeowners voted one after another, while some homeowners remained silent.


    At this time, Yang Jianye, the owner of the Yang family, said, "I think this conclusion is premature,; Although I''m not talented, I hope to share the pressure with the Xuanyuan family owner! "


    As soon as these words came out, the people were silent. Yang Jianye was indeed a restless owner.


    The struggle between him and Xuanyuan family has long been no secret. This time, if Xuanyuan family succeeds 1, the Yang family will be in danger.


    So he was the first to stand up.


    Xuanyuan Dugu shouted: "you don''t need to share the pressure, too many alliance leaders will mess up the rules, and the guwu family alliance will become a mess!"


    "Then you give up the position of alliance leader to me and you give up the competition!"


    Yang Jianye pressed step by step.


    "Oh? Look at the families present. Which one supports you? "


    Xuanyuan smiled jokingly.


    At this time, Yang Jianye gave Sima XingKong a wink.


    Sima XingKong immediately stood up. Yes, except these two families, Sima family must be the strongest, and Sima family and Yang family are close.


    It seems that Sima family is determined to stand on the side of Yang family.


    Yang Jianye is very proud.


    Sima XingKong said, "let me be fair, brother Yang, you are really not suitable to be the leader of the alliance"!


    "What?"


    Yang Jianye was immediately angry. Even Yang Sanlang was angry. Why did Sima XingKong change his mind at this time? Yang Jianye felt cheated.


    He has clearly discussed with Sima XingKong why Sima XingKong wants to change his mind at this time and can''t get Sima XingKong''s support. He can''t win the position of alliance leader.


    "You are not suitable!"


    Sima XingKong said again.


    "What benefits did he give you? Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Yang Jianye shouted at Sima XingKong.


    Sima XingKong immediately said, "brother Yang, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just expressing my own views. It has nothing to do with Xuanyuan''s master!"


    "Well, you Sima XingKong, I''ll write down this revenge by Yang Jianye!"


    Yang Jianye said angrily.


    A group of people did not expect that the two families with the best relationship turned over at this time. It seems that Sima XingKong has been bought by Xuanyuan Dugu.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Dugu said, "Yang Jianye, do you hear me? Even the people you rely on most betrayed you. What qualifications do you have to compete with me! "


    "You!"


    Yang Jianye is eclipsed. It seems that he is really going to fail.


    But at this time, Sima XingKong said again: "in fact, I think there is the most suitable candidate!"


    People did not understand, even Xuanyuan Dugu did not understand what medicine the old fox sold in the gourd, because Sima XingKong did not follow the routine they said.


    Xuanyuan lonely gave Sima XingKong a threatening face, but Sima XingKong was not moved at all.

 Chapter 372

    Ye Qianzhong, sitting beside Nalan leisurely, smiled strangely. Sima XingKong was fortunately his own man. If he wasn''t his own man, he had an impulse to kill this guy.


    This guy is too hateful!


    "The right person in my heart is Nalan leisurely of Nalan family"!


    This remark shocked the whole audience.


    They thought that Sima XingKong would choose others, but they never thought that Sima XingKong would choose Nalan leisurely. Although Nalan family is not weak, it can''t compete with Yang family and Xuanyuan family.


    Sima XingKong will not succeed even if he chooses Nalan leisurely. Why is he so stubborn! This has nothing to do with his wisdom!


    "Oh?"


    Xuanyuan Dugu and Yang Jianye looked at Sima XingKong.


    The result was unexpected to them.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Dugu said: "she is not suitable to be the leader of the alliance, because she is not qualified for the leader in terms of reputation and strength!"


    "Yes!"


    "You''re right!"


    A group of people said immediately.


    It was a tragedy. They accused Sima XingKong. Nalan Youran obviously expected this situation long ago, and Sima XingKong did the same.


    At this time, Sima XingKong said without changing his face: "yes, although she doesn''t have it now, as long as she has experienced and grown up, she is definitely an excellent alliance leader!"


    When Sima XingKong said this, they were speechless.


    Although everyone disagreed, Sima XingKong was very confident. Because his plan was successful, he knew that Nalan Youran would never be elected.


    But there were differences at this time, and he successfully disrupted the procedure.


    "Old fox, what benefits did the Nalan family give you? You should choose such an impossible person!"


    Yang Jianye immediately scolded.


    "Who I support is my right, brother Yang. I know you''re angry, but I still think the battle between the alliance leaders should be fair!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t choose you against my conscience!"


    "You!"


    Yang Jianye was instantly angry, and he was pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Dugu said, "yes, competition by strength is a good choice. I agree with this scheme!"


    "I agree!"


    A group of people agreed.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help scolding Sima XingKong''s old fox. He was stunned to disturb the previously prepared rules. He only obeyed Sima XingKong.


    Later, Yang Jianye said, "my Yang family mainly practices martial arts. The Yang family''s marksmanship has been famous all over the world for thousands of years. How can I be afraid of you!"


    "Who dares to challenge me?"


    After all, they are not as powerful as Yang Jianye. In their opinion, only Xuanyuan Dugu can fight with Yang Jianye.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Dugu probably won''t fight. Once they are weak, it will be cheaper for others.


    "Very good, Yang Jianye. Do you think your Yang family is very good at shooting? Wulang Bagua stick is just like this. I don''t need to do it. As long as a good man of my Yang family goes to war, he can easily defeat you! "


    Xuanyuan said with disdain.


    "Oh? Really? "


    Yang Jianye said jokingly.


    At this time, a man jumped out of the Xuanyuan family. His face was firm, cold and decisive. His murderous spirit was well hidden, but people felt the pressure of suffocation.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because this man was no other than the king of the storm.


    Although he met the king of the storm once, he was absolutely sure that he must be the king of the storm.


    King of the storm, a powerful warrior, one of the three giants of the Dragon God of war.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Jianye asked disdainfully.


    The king of the storm said coldly, "you are not qualified to know!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Yang Jianye immediately took the Yang family gun in his hand and waved it.


    I have to say that his shooting skills are really good. At first glance, he has reached the point of perfection.


    Advance and retreat are orderly, both offensive and defensive. Indeed, he is a king with great shooting skills.


    Just as he was killed in front of the king of the storm, the king of the storm moved. He saw the power of the storm blowing out on the challenge arena immediately. When the power of the storm dissipated.


    Yang Jianye''s head fell to the ground.


    They took a breath. They were so strong. It was just a blow. A blow would kill Yang Jianye. The Xuanyuan family was really strong.


    It seems that the Xuanyuan family is well prepared this time!


    "Father!"


    Yang Sanlang cried sadly.


    He did not expect that his father would be killed by others. This scene was completely beyond his expectation.


    After the shock, everyone was afraid. With such strength, who dares to challenge the Xuanyuan family is worthy of being inherited from ancient times to the present family.


    Xuanyuan Dugu immediately said, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you don''t listen to advice, that''s the end!"


    He not only said this to the public, but also warned them. He also took a special look at Sima XingKong. Sima XingKong said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    But at this time, I have no way back.


    "I''ll kill you to avenge my father!"


    Yang Sanlang immediately ran to kill the king of the storm.


    However, the outcome was tragic, just adding a life.


    It was shattered by the king of the storm.


    The whole audience was moved. Now no one dares to shout. I have to say that the Xuanyuan family is too well prepared this time. I''m afraid no one dares to resist the Xuanyuan family in the future.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Dugu said: "in the first game, my Xuanyuan family won. Who else wants to challenge, just put your horse here!"


    Whoever dares to challenge is looking for death.


    Just when the people were about to submit, ye Qianzhong came out. After the change of appearance, ye Qianzhong was ugly, but he didn''t lose his demeanor.


    He said, "I''ll try!"


    "Who are you?"


    Xuanyuan shouted to Dugu.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m just a nobody. I''ll fight instead of Nalan family!"


    "Since you''re not from the Naran family, get out!"


    Xuanyuan shouted to Dugu.


    He doesn''t want to waste time with Ye Qianzhong.


    But then Nalan leisurely said, "ah Chou is my husband. Isn''t this condition enough?"


    Chou?


    Ye Qianzhong almost spits out old blood. He doesn''t want such a disgusting name. It''s really heaven and earth!


    He should have given him such an ugly name. Is he really so ugly? But at this time, he must cooperate with Nalan to act leisurely!


    As for Sima XingKong, he almost laughed, but he was a dignified man. He was stunned and everyone laughed.


    They all laughed at Nalan leisurely, who was also a stunning beauty. He even found such an ugly man.


    But Nalan leisurely didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Lengfeng said, "father, this guy is the one who hit me that day!"


    Ye Qianzhong also changed his appearance that day, so he recognized this man at a glance as the one who hit him that day.


    "Don''t worry, with your uncle, he won''t live long!"


    Xuanyuan comforted Dugu.


    Xuanyuan Lengfeng was not so angry, but when he looked at Nalan leisurely, he was always full of greed.


    The king of the storm originally closed his eyes, no matter what happened outside, because no one present was his opponent, and it was impossible even to take a few moves.


    But when ye Qianzhong arrived, he felt a sense of killing gas, which woke him up. He quickly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll experience your strength!"


    "Very good!"


    The king of the storm finally got a little interested.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to go out and give a powerful punch. The king of the storm also moved and launched a punch.


    "Touch!"


    After the two fists collided.


    The whole challenge arena was completely broken up. No one expected that the strength of the two people would be so strong. Some of the people affected by the momentum of the two people broke up on the spot, and some flew out upside down and spat blood.


    Fortunately, Sima XingKong and Nalan Youran were prepared, otherwise they would also be affected.


    "Poof!"!


    Xuanyuan Dugu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, because he was nearest to the challenge arena. Even if he tried his best to resist, he was hurt by their momentum.


    He fell into a state of weakness.


    But at this time, he did not have the energy to take care of himself, but looked at the Xuanyuan cold wind standing with him just now.


    However, after watching for a long time, he only saw the head of Xuanyuan Lengfeng fall there. He died miserably and was unwilling.


    "Son!"


    Xuanyuan Dugu immediately burst into tears. He didn''t expect that his son would die like this. He was really oppressed. He had only such a son.


    Now dead, he fell into a collapse, and all these results were not what he wanted.


    He wailed.


    "Master, it''s dangerous. Let''s go!"


    A group of Xuanyuan family guards rushed up at the risk of their lives and dragged Xuanyuan Dugu away. The whole audience retreated two kilometers away.


    No one expected that the destructive power generated by these two people could kill God.

 Chapter 373

    The king of the storm was shocked because he looked ugly, but his strength was no weaker than himself.


    He immediately shouted, "who are you?"


    "I''m just an unknown boy. I''m here to experience your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    But the king of the storm said, "let me uncover your ugly mask!"


    He started immediately, and every move showed incomparable domineering spirit. Among the domineering spirit was the advanced martial arts, which was too advanced to look directly at.


    Eye of the storm!


    After the eye of the storm was released, it seemed to cut everything around it. This scene was really frightening.


    At this time, he ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill, but ye Qianzhong not only didn''t step back, on the contrary, he continued to come forward. He gathered the energetic cohesion.


    Immediately tore the eye of the storm.


    The king of the storm was shocked. Ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his expectations. No, ye Qianzhong''s strength was not weaker than him.


    At this time, he was struck by Ye Qianzhong''s palm and flew out immediately. He stabilized his body and looked at Ye Qianzhong and in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly, "king of the storm, your strength hasn''t improved much after so many years! You let me down! "


    "Huh?"


    The king of the storm didn''t expect that the other party recognized his identity, but he rarely sent out in the dragon group God of war. Every time he sent out, he must behead the enemy.


    Who is Ye Qianzhong and why can he recognize his identity.


    All this was beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I guess you must want to know my identity!"


    "That''s right!"


    The king of the storm shouted, why didn''t he notice such a powerful opponent! Throughout China, apart from their leaders, he has never seen a strong man with such strength.


    Even on the top secret file of the dragon group God of war, there is no such terrible enemy.


    It''s impossible to say that it''s from that world. People in that world haven''t been here for thousands of years. Moreover, people in that world absolutely don''t know him.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "that lets you see after all!"


    Then he took off his mask.


    In an instant, the king of the storm was moved.


    "It''s you!"


    He thought it was someone else, and he wouldn''t think it was Ye Qianzhong. Yes, he was the traitor of the dragon group God of war. Now he''s back.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "yes, it''s me. You can''t think of it! When I came back, I looked everywhere for the trace of your dragon group God of war, but your dragon group God of war has been hidden! "


    "You are another man who died in my hands after the king of darkness. I said that I would double the hatred in those years. Now it''s time for you to pay your debts."


    People outside the battlefield were completely unaware of the conversation between the two people in the center of the battlefield. They retreated to the furthest place one after another in order to avoid being affected again.


    With such strength, even if they are far away from the battlefield, they do not have any sense of security.


    At this time, the king of the storm said, "it was a mistake not to kill you!"


    At that time, the dragon group God of war did forget Ye Qianzhong. After all, in their opinion, even if ye Qianzhong ran away, he couldn''t hook the dragon group God of war''s toes all his life.


    I can''t imagine that ye Qianzhong has grown to such a dangerous level in just a few years. It''s not time to pay attention to Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    It''s a battle of life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "unfortunately, it''s too late now. God let me live for revenge. King of the storm, are you ready?"


    The king of the storm took a breath. After ye Qianzhong destroyed Tangmen, the God of war of the dragon group began to pay attention to Ye Qianzhong. They planned the guwu family fellowship this time.


    Is that there is enough reason to crusade against leaf weight.


    But I didn''t think it was too late.


    At this time, the king of the storm shouted, "well, let me destroy you traitor completely!"


    "Fist of the storm!"


    The power of the storm set sail again, and this time the power of the storm was even greater.


    "The power of ascending the dragon!"


    Ye Qianda drank and fought against the storm with the power of ascending the dragon. The two great forces began to collide and roll up the storm again.


    The power of ascending the dragon and the power of the storm offset each other, and both of them regressed.


    "This boy has taken shape. It seems that only adults can kill him."


    Although the king of the storm doesn''t want to admit this reality, there''s no way even if he doesn''t admit it at this time. Because ye Qianzhong''s strength is already there.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the power of the dragon!"


    The power of the dragon was more domineering than the power of the rising dragon. When the power of the Dragon appeared, the people were shocked because they saw the dragon roaring.


    The dragon is under pressure, which is beyond the knowledge of all the ancient martial families. For them, this is the immortal fighting.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is just a confrontation between martial artists.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    The king of the storm roared and immediately bled. He flew out. There is no doubt that he was defeated in the battle with Ye Qianzhong.


    He was completely defeated. He was in a passive state from beginning to end and was defeated by Ye Qianzhong again and again.


    His strength is not as strong as ye Qianzhong. Although he also belongs to semi saint, ye Qianzhong has the advantage of rolling in the same realm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the good play has just begun! You''d better not let me down! "


    The king of the storm is angry. He can''t imagine that the boy he could kill with his breath has now grown to threaten his life.


    All this was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, he only hated that year. Ye Qianzhong, the strange one, could not be called a man, but a demon. Only a demon could grow so fast.


    This time, their dragon group war god really looked away.


    He got up slowly, and then said, "I have to say that you really exceeded my expectation of the Dragon God of war. You are the strongest genius of the Dragon God of war!"


    "If you are not the enemy, you are the pride of our dragon group war god!"


    "I''m not proud. The dragon group God of war is too big for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    In those years, the Royal daughter was humiliated to death and his brothers were tortured to death. Such a miserable situation has always been his nightmare. Now, it''s time to end the nightmare.


    As long as the Dragon God of war falls, all nightmares will end.


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The king of the storm shouted, "how do you die? Ha ha, although you are stronger than me, it''s a pity that you still admit one thing wrong! "


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "That is, I am the most orthodox descendant of Xuanyuan family. My blood comes from the ancient Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!"


    "So what?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Xuanyuan sword!"


    The king of the storm shouted and Xuanyuan sword was born. It seems that the legend is true. Xuanyuan sword was really born.


    Many home owners in a far away place were shocked. Xuanyuan sword was born. Xuanyuan sword, which has disappeared for thousands of years, represents an unmatched peak.


    When Xuanyuan sword comes out, who will compete with it? This is the sword worn by the ancient emperor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. It is the king of divine weapons in the world. Who dares to fight it.


    At this time, Sima XingKong and Nalan leisurely did not look good.


    Of course, they are more worried about ye Qianzhong. No matter how strong a person is, he may not be able to fight with the divine power. What he wants to fight now is the will of the Yellow Emperor.


    Xuanyuan family''s face improved. As soon as Xuanyuan sword came out, they knew that the end of the war was just a matter of time.


    Because they have invincible confidence in Xuanyuan sword, which comes from their ancestor Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    However, although they were excited, they always looked close to the center of the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, ye Qianchong looked calm.


    The king of the storm looked at him jokingly.


    In the view of the Storm King, the war is coming to an end, because he is the only man who can control the Xuanyuan sword.


    The moment Xuanyuan sword was held in his hand, he moved. Xuanyuan sword, the king of weapons, was extremely domineering. It was different from the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword was sharp everywhere, and Xuanyuan sword was domineering.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to feel the fanaticism of the supreme magic sword.


    The king of the storm shouted, "Xuanyuan seven kills!"


    Xuanyuan seven kills is a sword technique created by the ancient Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. With Xuanyuan sword, it can give full play to its ultimate strength.


    Xuanyuan seven kills one, even the family owners far away from the battlefield also shed a cold sweat. Is this the pressure from the sword?


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the sword of the emperor. Who will compete with this sword.


    Xuanyuan Qisha, with a strong sense of oppression, ran to ye Qianchong from all directions. Where he passed, there was no grass and the earthquake cracked.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    At this most intimidating moment, ye Qianzhong sent out the crazy devil sword. As soon as the crazy devil sword was sent out, it burst in place.


    People were affected again.


    "Go back!"


    They were scared to pee. At this time, they didn''t even have time to see the center of the battlefield.

 Chapter 374

    When the clouds were cleared away, ye Qianchong''s arm bled, and the blood flowed all over the ground, but people outside the battlefield were destined not to see it.


    After all, he was still defeated by Xuanyuan sword.


    At this time, the king of the storm joked, "you are defeated!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword in his hand. The world knows that Xuanyuan sword is the king of ten thousand swords, but he firmly believes that the supreme magic sword is not bad.


    He believed that even if the supreme magic sword could not defeat Xuanyuan sword, it would be able to fight with it.


    Xuanyuan sword is in hand, and the king of the storm is very domineering. Because of Xuanyuan sword, his power is huge, and he is more and more confident against Ye Qianzhong.


    He joked: "don''t you recognize the reality? Then I''ll let you know what despair is! "


    He jumped into the air.


    "The power of the emperor''s way!"


    He gave a loud drink, which seemed to be contaminated with the smell of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. This sword was definitely the most terrible sword, and ye Qianzhong on the ground didn''t sit and wait to die.


    This time, he plans to cast the blood demon sword.


    At this time, the king of the storm was proud, because he finally had a chance to press Ye Qianzhong under his feet.


    However, just when he went all out, he heard the sound of blood dripping.


    "What is this?"


    The king of the storm didn''t know what was wrong, and then the direction of the blood dripping, he finally knew why. It turned out that ye Qianzhong''s wild devil sword had hurt him just now.


    His body was badly hurt, and the degree of injury was greater than that of Ye Qianzhong, but he was in a state of extreme excitement just now and didn''t notice the location of the wound.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The king of the storm can''t believe all this. Can it be said that Xuanyuan sword in hand can''t create miracles? He was unwilling and couldn''t believe it.


    Because Xuanyuan sword is the symbol of invincibility.


    At this time, he did not worry about his wound, but did his best.


    Take ye Qianzhong with all your strength.


    Ye Qianzhong, standing on the ground, noticed something wrong, because the king of the storm stopped just now. Can he say that his sword had hurt him just now.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it is possible.


    Because his sword is ready to go. No matter how strong Xuanyuan sword is, it will never be able to dissolve all the power of that move.


    The wound may have been covered up by the king of the storm.


    This is the best interpretation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong condensed the blood demon sword. In his opinion, he will know whether he has inflicted heavy damage on the king of the storm.


    Over the sky, there was the smell of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    The people were oppressed out of breath. They knew that Xuanyuan sword was strong, but they didn''t know that Xuanyuan sword was so strong.


    "Boom!"


    This move fell overbearing.


    Almost swept the whole battlefield. This power and momentum are really rare in ancient times.


    In their view, this move has fallen, the overall situation has been determined, and the Xuanyuan family has begun to be arrogant.


    But just as the move dispersed, they saw such a scene.


    But then they all breathed a sigh of relief. They saw Ye Qianzhong kneeling on the ground. It seemed that he had suffered a great blow.


    "Husband!"


    "Lord!"


    Nalan leisurely and Sima XingKong immediately despair. They are more worried about ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they call, ye Qianzhong can''t hear it.


    The king of the storm stands where he is, who wins and who loses is clear at a glance.


    When the Xuanyuan family was in power, the king of the storm had an accident and saw a blood arrow falling from him.


    "Ah!"


    Then came the scream of the king of the storm.


    This scream plunged people into endless despair.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The people were shocked. Holding Xuanyuan sword, they were defeated. They all seemed to know what the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand was and could defeat Xuanyuan sword.


    This is the battle between sword and sword.


    The Xuanyuan swords of the king of divine soldiers were defeated, and the results can be imagined.


    The warriors of Xuanyuan family fell into endless despair. Nalan leisurely and Sima XingKong were relieved.


    This war is really not easy.


    "Why? Why? "


    The king of the storm vomited blood. He never thought that in this battle, he was still so badly hurt with the king of divine soldiers.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "let me tell you why?"


    "Do you think you are really invincible with Xuanyuan sword? You are wrong. No matter how good the sword is, it is always just a sword. We sword holders are the real masters of the sword! "


    "Power comes from the master, not from the sword! You rely too much on Xuanyuan sword! "


    "In addition, Xuanyuan sword is not invincible. At least my sword is not weaker than it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The king of the storm fell into despair. He didn''t expect this result.


    But he still covered his wound and shouted, "life is endless and fighting is not enough. Xuanyuan sword is the strongest sword in the world!"


    "Kill!"


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong with Xuanyuan sword.


    "You think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Holding the supreme magic sword, ye Qianzhong launched the most fierce collision with Xuanyuan sword. Each collision will send out the strongest spark.


    Every time they collide, the two swords are fighting hard.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and chopped up with a sword. The king of storm holding Xuanyuan sword was shocked and retreated for a long time. At this time, his hands trembled.


    Because his arm almost broke during the impact.


    And ye Qianzhong is holding the supreme magic sword and standing in place tenaciously.


    He cut his palm and said to the supreme magic sword, "I see your unwillingness and dissatisfaction. This is just my mood!"


    "Then please cheer up and prove for yourself that you are the strongest sword!"


    The supreme magic sword trembled all over and seemed to understand what ye Qianzhong said. With the blessing of Ye Qianzhong''s blood, the supreme magic sword became more restless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly ran to the king of the storm with the restless magic sword.


    The king of storm was shocked and sent out the breath of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor from Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan sword is undergoing transformation. It seems to be stronger than before.


    The king''s breath is frightening.


    Xuanyuan sword showed its strongest side. Except ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword, all weapons were shaking.


    There is no doubt that this is the prestige of Xuanyuan sword itself.


    "My husband is in danger!"


    Nalan said with a pale face. She found herself useless. At this time, she knew Ye Qianzhong was in danger, but she couldn''t help him.


    She felt like a failure.


    Sima XingKong said, "this is the fateful battle of the Lord, because he holds a famous sword that is not weak at all!"


    "If he wants to succeed, he must defeat Xuanyuan sword!"


    "He is a man who can create miracles. I believe this time is no exception!"


    By Sima XingKong, Nalan breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the color of worry in my heart did not fade at all.


    On the other side, everyone, including the Xuanyuan family, knows that Xuanyuan sword is powerful. This is the Xuanyuan sword leading 10000 swords.


    Xuanyuan sword is destined to be brilliant in the world and return to the peak 5000 years ago. In their view, the supreme magic sword is the first sword to be cut off by Xuanyuan sword.


    In the center of the battlefield, ye Qianzhong cut down with all his strength.


    So is the king of the storm.


    "Dang!"


    This crisp and bright sound, like thunder, appeared. It was like ten thousand horses galloping and thunder rolling.


    When the voice fell, everyone looked at Ye Qianzhong and the king of the storm. Wrong. At this time, they were no longer the protagonists, and the two swords were the protagonists.


    In their view, the supreme magic sword must be broken.


    But at this time, an accident happened. They saw that Xuanyuan sword broke in two and fell to the ground.


    The whole audience took a breath, and they didn''t even dare to blink.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in the shocked eyes of the king of the storm. He shouted, "cut!"


    Then he cut down with a sword and cut off the head of the king of the storm. The king of the storm fell unwilling. How could he think that the Xuanyuan sword of the king of ten thousand swords and the king of divine soldiers was broken.


    This exercise directly brought the war to an early end.


    Ye Qianzhong took back the supreme magic sword and said, "you really didn''t disappoint me or yourself! You are the strongest being! "


    Outside the battlefield, the people recovered. At this time, most people were trembling. Because of their arrogance, the ancient legend Xuanyuan sword broke.


    At this time, the death of the Storm King is no longer their interest. Their interest is the fracture of Xuanyuan sword.

 Chapter 375

    Xuanyuan family lost hope completely because of the rupture of Xuanyuan sword.


    At this time, many ancient martial families began to get angry. As a hindsight, they won''t miss this opportunity at this time.


    One by one, they surrounded the Xuanyuan family.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xuanyuan shouted to Dugu.


    In the heyday of Xuanyuan family, it was so energetic that I didn''t expect that it was another scene after less than an hour.


    "Why not? Just want your Xuanyuan family''s life! "


    A group of guwu families shouted.


    "Did my Xuanyuan family ever treat you badly?"


    Xuanyuan Dugu said angrily.


    At this time, the martial artists of Xuanyuan family were flustered. After all, they were surrounded by so many people, and they were also afraid.


    Sima XingKong immediately shouted and scolded: "Xuanyuan family deceived the public. In order to get the upper position, he did everything to kill them!"


    "You!"


    Xuanyuan Dugu just wanted to find Sima XingKong to fight hard. The old fox''s move was really poisonous. More than 30 guwu families came together, and they stood on the moral side.


    Suddenly, a group of guwu families rushed up.


    "Men of Xuanyuan family, go together. Even if it is the weakest, it is also the strongest time of my Xuanyuan family!"


    "Let them know what a really good man is!"


    The martial artists of Xuanyuan family obey orders and fight with a group of ancient martial families, but they are outnumbered, and failure is inevitable.


    A group of guwu family leaders rushed up, and Xuanyuan Dugu, who was seriously injured, was beaten to death.


    Seeing this scene, Nalan leisurely felt a little cruel, but he didn''t stop it.


    Because she knows that if the Nalan family fails today, it will also come to this end. This is the society, the society of the underground world.


    Ye Qianchong got up and came to Xuanyuan sword.


    He was very happy because he once again hit the Dragon God of war.


    The hatred of that year is coming back bit by bit.


    The so-called dragon group God of war is just a reason. This family fellowship is entirely to make wedding clothes for him. He doesn''t care about these forces.


    What he cares about is that he finally solved the king of the storm.


    Since then, the dragon group God of war will be one less general.


    At this time, he collected the fragments of Xuanyuan sword. Although the spirit of Xuanyuan sword has been swallowed by the supreme magic sword, the fragments of Xuanyuan sword are still good things.


    Pour it again. It''s definitely an artifact.


    It''s the supreme magic sword. After swallowing the Xuanyuan sword spirit, the supreme magic sword becomes more dazzling. The original low-key supreme magic sword has improved its quality after having the Xuanyuan sword spirit.


    It turned out that the artifact could be promoted, which was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    He put away the proud magic sword.


    Then came to the periphery of the battlefield.


    After arriving at the periphery of the battlefield, the Xuanyuan family had been disintegrated, which was completely expected by Ye Qianzhong.


    Whoever loses will die. This is the constant truth.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely came up and looked at Ye Qianzhong with worried eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m fine!"


    At this time, Sima XingKong began to make a statement.


    He said, "the Nalan family won this challenge competition. They not only defeated the enemy, but also cut off the ancient artifact Xuanyuan sword!"


    "The Nalan family has become the leader of the guwu family alliance. It''s an iron matter. Do you have other objections!"


    They wanted to trample Sima XingKong on the ground and let him know what it was.


    Nonsense, isn''t this a well-known question? It hurts their self-esteem. Where do they go!


    The heads of many guwu families quickly stated their position without objection.


    Are you kidding? The strongest and the strongest artifact Xuanyuan sword have all lost. What are they? They can''t do enough together.


    If you don''t obey at this time, you''re looking for death!


    This is abuse.


    Wrong, this is life. In front of life, you can''t resist, so you can only obey.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "very good! But don''t worry, the Naran family won''t force you to do anything! "


    "Coercion is right!"


    A group of clan leaders of the guwu family quickly said.


    Ye Qianzhong and Nalan left leisurely, because Sima XingKong will handle it here, and Sima XingKong will arrange all this properly.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong recovered from his injury. At this time, Nalan leisurely said, "husband, you cut off Xuanyuan sword today. In their eyes, you already exist like a God"!


    "I believe they will be honest!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but it''s hanging. I almost lost."


    "Xuanyuan sword is broken. I have to find a way to mend it. Wife, do you like to use a sword? "


    If Nalan Youran likes to use a sword, he will give Nalan Youran the Xuanyuan sword.


    But Nalan shook his head leisurely and said, "husband, I don''t like using a sword!"


    In fact, Nalan is very speechless. Although she is also a martial artist, she doesn''t like to use a sword. After all, she is not a female man. She is a female owl.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t help it. It seems that none of his women likes to use swords, and so do the martial artists in the power. The shadow likes to play with daggers.


    As for King Wu, he likes to use his fist.


    The Xuanyuan sword still doesn''t go out, which makes him very embarrassed. Giving it to these guys who don''t use the sword is a waste of such a good sword.


    At this time, Nalan leisurely asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, when shall we go back?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "soon, after the king of the storm was killed by me, the Dragon God of war can''t sit still. He will start back tomorrow!"


    "At that time, I will unite all my allies and fight to the death with the Dragon God of war!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    In the past, his purpose of living was to revenge. Now, the opportunity finally came. How can he not be excited? He dreamed of killing the God of war of the dragon group.


    Now, the God of war of the Dragon killing group seems to be right in front of you. As long as you touch it gently, you can achieve it.


    Nalan leisurely said, "husband, no matter what, I support you!"


    "Good"!


    "Since you support it, do you want to take some practical action?"


    Leaf thousand heavy thief smiled.


    Nalan asked leisurely, "practical action?"


    She doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong means. With Ye Qianzhong''s strength and influence, he can''t see everything in the Nalan family!


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly pulled her over and took her in his arms. Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s this support."


    "Annoying!"


    Nalan beat leisurely.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly jumped on it. Ignoring Nalan''s leisurely resistance, he forcibly succeeded. He was very energetic.


    The days when there are beautiful people are always better than those who fight and kill.


    Nalan was leisurely and completely exhausted.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong returned to Qinghai and came to the headquarters of Qianlong hall.


    At this time, all the people in the headquarters arrived.


    There are King Wu, shadow, dragon war, Long Yi and Liu Zufeng. They are the top talents of Qianlong hall.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "after waiting for a long time, our chance of revenge finally came."


    "This time, our goal is the dragon group God of war, a powerful enemy. Although we have great pressure on the dragon group God of war, there is pressure and power!"


    "This time, we will contact all our allies to win the dragon group God of war at one fell swoop!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people said excitedly.


    When it comes to killing, King Wu is most excited, because the day of not killing is always a sad day for him. Only killing can become stronger.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have determined the alliance we want to unite this time."


    "Emperor clan, crazy Wuzong, Gu clan, black fist alliance, Queen violet!"


    "Of course, and my old Department, Qianlong base! The national defense alliance! "


    Ye Qianzhong identified these forces. It can be said that this is the first time he has dispatched so many forces since he became famous.


    But for ye Qianzhong, he still can''t feel any advantage when he sends out so many forces. Only when he is in this organization can you know how terrible this organization is.


    "Will it make a mountain out of a molehill to unite so many people?"


    King Wu asked puzzled.


    The same is true for several senior leaders. There are too many forces.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, even with so many forces, I still don''t feel the hope of winning. This is the trend, the irresistible trend!"


    "You go to contact these forces first. I need elite!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded.


    Then ye Qianzhong said to longzhan, "go and buy me a ton of pear paste sugar!"


    "Old, boss, what do you want pear paste sugar for!"


    Long Zhan asked puzzled.

 Chapter 376

    "If I ask you to go, why do you ask so many questions?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    Long Zhan was very oppressed. He thought that the boss must have lost his mind and asked for this thing, but he had to do it. Who told the boss to give this order.


    Ye Qianzhong wandered around the headquarters of Qianlong hall for a while.


    At this time, he saw King Wu worrying about the bright moon in the sky. Then he took out a bamboo and began to wave it. It was called one incisively and vividly.


    Ye Qianzhong walked over.


    "Your honor!"


    King Wu said respectfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you worried?"


    "Yes! The world has long been changed. "


    King Wu sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you have broken through the emperor, I think it''s not far from the day of your revenge!"


    The strength of King Wu has made good progress. At the beginning, when they met, King Wu was only the emperor, but through the transformation of Qianlong hall and his own efforts, he has become the emperor!


    This strength is not easy. He is a genius in the martial arts and Taoism world.


    He said, "thank you for your care!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you and me are welcome. Also, I promised you that I would count at any time. When the dragon group God of war is destroyed this time, I think we can go to overseas Xianzong!"


    King Wu thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "thank you, sir. I hate Xianzong too much. Either they die or I die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand very well. Don''t worry. You''re not dead, because there''s the whole Qianlong hall behind you!"


    "I see your moves. Your swordsmanship is good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    King Wu''s brute force is extremely terrible, but his sword technique is even more superb. Although he is not as good as himself, he can be regarded as an advanced swordsman.


    The king of Wu said, "you don''t know. The overseas immortal sect focuses on sword. Therefore, I have a good understanding of the profound meaning of sword technique!"


    "It''s a pity that after the heavy damage many years ago, I can''t pick up the sword!"


    King Wu is very disappointed. If he can use the sword, who wants to rely on brute force!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you haven''t found a sword suitable for yourself. I happen to have one here. I think it must be suitable for you!"


    "Huh?"


    King Wu was shocked. He didn''t expect that this time the Reverend came forward and sent a sword.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the Xuanyuan sword that had been repaired by him.


    "Take the sword!"


    He threw Xuanyuan, and King Wu caught it immediately. When he took Xuanyuan sword, he was very shocked. It was an ancient famous sword, Xuanyuan sword.


    The name of Xuanyuan sword is very big. Even in overseas Xianzong, I have heard the name of Xuanyuan sword, the king of ten thousand swords and the king of divine soldiers.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to give him such a valuable gift.


    At this time, he quickly handed the sword to Ye Qianzhong. He said, "your honor, this gift is too expensive for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you deserve it! When the overseas immortal sect is destroyed, you can go anywhere. I won''t stop you. This Xuanyuan sword is regarded as something we know! "


    "Your honor misunderstood. When the overseas immortal sect is destroyed, I still want to come back to the Qianlong hall, because this is my home! How could I have the heart to leave home! "


    King Wu said quickly.


    "But the Xuanyuan sword is really too valuable. How did you get it?"


    King Wu was excited about Xuanyuan sword, but he also knew that he felt guilty about giving him such a sword. How dare he accept it!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said that the Xuanyuan sword was cut off and repaired by me. Will you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s the sword of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. In this world, no weapon can cut it off!"


    This is the thought of King Wu. Even if he wants to believe it, he can''t believe it!


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I knew you would say so, but this Xuanyuan sword has really been cut off by my sword!"


    He took out the supreme magic sword.


    King Wu really doesn''t believe that such a sharp and dazzling sword can cut off Xuanyuan sword, and his understanding of sword is not weak.


    Everyone can see that the supreme magic sword is extremely sharp. No sword can compare with it in terms of sharpness, but such a sword is not suitable for martial artists.


    Because too sharp swords are easy to break. It''s normal that they are easy to break.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I was surprised that the sword in my hand cut off Xuanyuan sword!"


    He put away the supreme magic sword.


    King Wu was shocked to the bottom of his heart. Today he really saw a strange scene. Not to mention, he obviously felt that the Xuanyuan sword in his hand seemed to be afraid of the supreme magic sword.


    It seems that the name of the king of swords will give way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, Xuanyuan sword is yours! You are its new owner! "


    "Yes!"


    King Wu did not refuse this time.


    Not to mention how happy he was to get this coveted treasure.


    He wanted to wave it and show his sword moves.


    This is equivalent to the joy of a person who just bought a car and wants to drive his car out for a walk, not to mention how happy he is.


    Later, ye Qianzhong said, "call the allies to Qinghai first. I''m going to the North!"


    "Yes!"


    King Wu didn''t ask why. He clearly knew the rules, that is, subordinates never asked their superiors what to do.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong set out with pear paste sugar.


    Yes, he''s going to the far north to find the ice lion. Last time he said goodbye, he promised the ice lion to find it. Unexpectedly, so long has passed.


    I haven''t gone yet. I''m really an unqualified friend.


    When ye Qianzhong arrived outside the glacier, he was about to go to the hometown of the ice lion, but at this time, a lion roared and the surrounding birds and animals scattered.


    A huge figure emerged from the glacier. It was the ice lion.


    The ice lion ran to ye Qianchong''s face. The excited, like a pug, began to lick ye Qianchong''s cheek. Ye Qianchong was speechless for a while.


    But in his words, the ice lion is playful, and that''s no way.


    At this time, he said to the ice lion, "come on, this time I have a gift for you!"


    When the ice lion saw the pear paste candy, he was even more eager to stop. He immediately began to gobble up the pear paste candy.


    More than a ton of things, however, the ice lion disintegrated the pear paste sugar in half an hour, and then it rolled in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong stroked the head of the ice lion. It was impossible not to be shocked. The strength of the ice lion was so strong.


    It''s even better than him. It''s really great news for ye Qianzhong.


    Before he left, the ice lion was about to begin to transform. Unexpectedly, the transformation span was so large that people were more popular than people.


    Ye Qianzhong has an impulse to hit the wall.


    At this time, he rode the ice lion to the ice lion''s cave.


    The ice lion quickly entertained him with the spirit grass in the ten thousand mile glacier.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have something for you this time!"


    The ice lion nodded quickly as if he knew what people said.


    Ye Qianzhong was really sprouted by it.


    He said, "thank you. I knew you would help me!"


    The ice lion rubbed around him. Maybe he was the only friend of the ice lion.


    One man and one beast discussed that night, and then the next day, ye Qianzhong set out with the ice lion.


    Of course, almost all of them were decided by Ye Qianzhong, because what he said, the ice lion only nodded, which was really very easy to communicate.


    He also went to the tribe in the glacier. The leader of the tribe met Ye Qianzhong.


    Today, the ice lion is the king of beasts in Wanli glacier and the totem of the tribe. The head of the tribe said they couldn''t help.


    Because they want to guard Wanli glacier.


    Ye Qianzhong understands that once the heart of cold ice is taken away, the Wanli glacier will dissipate. He can''t bear to let his friend''s hometown disappear.


    Then he took the ice lion and set out. The ice lion became bigger than before.


    Out of the glacier, it was too conspicuous. When ye Qianzhong was worried, the ice lion changed.


    The ice lion suddenly shrunk to the size of a pug.


    Ye Qianzhong''s tongue grows old.


    "Great, my brother!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong can only use this sentence to express his thoughts. It''s not powerful. What else is powerful. Sure enough, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders.


    Ice lion pulse has this feature. You can''t even admire it!


    The ice lion, which was already sprouting, became more sprouting at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately picked up the ice lion.

 Chapter 377

    The ice lion is the most cute. It is held by Ye Qianzhong. That''s the natural air conditioner! That''s great.


    Ye Qianzhong went to the emperor family by the way.


    He looked to see if the emperor was ready.


    When they came to the emperor clan, the emperor clan was busy. Of course, they were ready to fight with the Qianlong hall.


    With the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, the emperor family became lively in an instant.


    When Emperor clan leader Shun lie saw Ye Qianzhong coming, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "the emperor clan is ready and will start tomorrow!"


    "That''s good. Can the white tiger beasts of the imperial family follow together!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw Shun Li''s saying: "everything has the final say of the saint."


    Anyway, what he said doesn''t count, but the saint has always been a guy who turns his elbow out, so she must be able to go out.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled strangely.


    At this time, when Shun lie saw the ice lion in Ye Qianzhong''s hand, he asked, "Why are you holding such a guy?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s my good friend and my assistant!"


    But shun lie disdained: "it''s really funny that such a guy who can only sell cute can help you! I can kill this guy if I step on it! "


    Suddenly, the ice lion was angry and roared at Shun lie.


    Shun lie disdained and said, "I''m so small and have a long temper. I won''t accept you biting me!"


    Finally found the opportunity to blame Ye Qianzhong. Shun lie will not let go.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "patriarch, don''t annoy it. The consequences of its anger are very dangerous!"


    "Hahaha, just this little thing is still angry!"


    Shun lie became more unscrupulous.


    "Bite him!"


    Ye Qianzhong is angry! It''s really deceptive. The lion doesn''t get angry. He thought he would only sell cute.


    The ice lion immediately jumped out of Ye Qianzhong''s hands angrily, and then his body became bigger and huge in an instant, roaring at Shun lie who was laughing wildly.


    In an instant, Shun lie lost his temper.


    He was stiff in place.


    Who would have thought that a guy the size of a pug could become so huge in an instant.


    Moreover, this combat power is beyond even him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t offend this little guy. Those who offend him die miserably!"


    Shun lie can only nod. Yes, he can''t offend him now!


    At this time, a roar came. It was the white tiger. The white tiger appeared. The white tiger was bigger than the ice lion. The two divine beasts suddenly met. It seems that they will never give up until they can tell the winner!


    The ice lion roared, and the white tiger beast was not willing to be weak.


    The two beasts seem to have the ultimate duel.


    "Boy, you can''t let them fight, or my imperial family will be destroyed."


    Shun lie said painfully.


    The imperial houses were destroyed, and it was very troublesome to rebuild them.


    But ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "I can''t help it!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t you just stop the beast you brought?"


    Shun lie said speechless.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can tell him to stop. Isn''t he bullied by the white tiger? So, if you want to fight, fight! Look who''s stronger! "


    "You!"


    The two beasts began a duel. The white tiger beast and the ice lion began to bite together. The two beasts were called a rampant beast.


    The white tiger beast has infinite power and flies out of the ice lion.


    But just then, the ice lion spewed out a large mass of ice, and the force of ice spread, freezing the white tiger beast immediately.


    Then the ice lion hit the white tiger and the beast flew. Immediately, a large area of the imperial family''s house fell down.


    Shun lie''s heart is dripping blood. Those houses are not ordinary houses. They are all built of top-grade wood. There are many miraculous drugs in them


    With such a lineup, a thatched house is priceless.


    Now he was so ravaged by the divine beast that he almost fainted.


    At this time, the two beasts fought and knocked down a house.


    "That''s my house!"


    Shun lie was black in front of him, and then completely fainted. There was no way. He couldn''t accept the reality.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong speechless, he said, "the ability to accept is so poor. Is there any promise for the patriarch?"


    If the emperor clan leader could hear him speak, he would certainly point to his nose and scold, "it''s not yours. You don''t feel bad. Try it! That''s all priceless and good things! "


    "Stop!"


    A sound of drinking and scolding came, and holy Qi came from the sky. In an instant, the two divine beasts stopped fighting.


    The white tiger beast retreated to one side, and the ice lion instantly turned into a cute pet, lying in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    A high hanging attitude that has nothing to do with yourself.


    As for the white tiger beast, it was terrible and was scolded.


    It''s the Dragon Girl.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf!"


    When he saw the Dragon Girl, ye Qianzhong only lamented that the Dragon girl had changed in such a short time.


    Wearing a saint''s dress, she is like a fairy on nine days. What should be developed and what should not be developed are also developed.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss it at that time. Otherwise, his heart must be bleeding now. This is called long-term investment. This investment is good.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    "Little leaf, what happened just now?"


    She looked at the ice lion in Ye Qianzhong''s hand angrily.


    You know, the fight between the two divine beasts just now destroyed one third of the imperial family''s houses.


    She''s here to plead guilty now.


    Ye Qianzhong is a good friend of the ice lion. Of course, he won''t betray the ice lion.


    So he said, "just now, the white tiger beast didn''t know why. It went crazy and became like this."


    The white tiger beast hated Ye Qianzhong, which was completely lying.


    "Hum! From today on, you are not allowed to eat meat for a month! "


    The Dragon girl shouted at the white tiger beast.


    White tiger beast was bent and stared at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh! You see, it''s not convinced! "


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to the white tiger beast and said.


    The white tiger beast was listless and lost its momentum.


    Instead, the ice lion licked ye Qianchong''s palm.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said, "this place is full of endless ice power. It''s the little guy in your hand who is making trouble! You can''t blame the mistake entirely on the ice lion! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, yes, yes, it will also be punished!"


    The ice lion looked at Ye Qianzhong pitifully.


    Ye Qian said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I punish you not to eat meat for a year, but pear paste and sugar!"


    In an instant, the ice lion was proud.


    Very happy to sell Meng, ye Qianzhong smiled. Anyway, the ice lion doesn''t eat meat, let alone a year, even for a lifetime.


    Anyway, the Dragon girl doesn''t know this fact.


    This is not a punishment for the ice lion at all, it should be a reward.


    After hearing the punishment, the Dragon girl was very proud, and the white tiger beast was not so angry just now. It seemed that it was also very satisfied with the punishment.


    "What a lovely little beast! Give me a hug! "


    The Dragon Girl hugged the ice lion. The attitude change was so great that ye Qianzhong was really caught off guard.


    Also, shouldn''t you hold yourself first? As a man, he felt that he had really failed in his life.


    Of course, there are also white tiger beasts, who demonstrate against the ice lion with blood in their mouths. It seems that they are threatening the ice lion. When I have a chance, I will swallow you and dare to rob me of the favor of the master.


    But the ice lion didn''t care.


    The emperor clan leader just woke up. After seeing the tragedy, he couldn''t help but spit out an old blood and fainted. In this process, he fainted, woke up and fainted again. He was used to it for a long time.


    The Dragon girl can''t put it down to the ice lion. She can''t help it. Who calls the ice lion so cute? Even ye Qianzhong, a big man, can''t put it down, let alone a woman.


    Cute pet is a natural killer for women.


    The emperor family starts tomorrow. Ye Qianzhong plans to wait for the emperor family to start together.


    This time, the strength of the Dragon girl has undergone earth shaking changes. With the full cultivation of the emperor family, the strength of the Dragon girl has just entered the emperor.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong, who has struggled for more than ten years, feel sorry. Anyway, he collapsed. After all his efforts for so many years, people can achieve it only by closing down a little. Just like you have struggled for more than ten years and finally become a multimillionaire, but people only move their fingers to reach this level. It''s really more popular than people.


    Unfair treatment is not only in the secular world, but also in the underground world.

 Chapter 378

    The first emperor is nothing. The key is the white tiger beast beside the Dragon Girl. The combat power is the most terrible. The white tiger beast is based on a strong system.


    It''s really terrible. Even the ice lion is not as good as the system.


    If the ice lion has no skills, it is absolutely PK no more than a white tiger beast.


    At this time, the Dragon Girl asked Ye Qianzhong, "little ye, how sure are you this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "there''s no assurance!"


    "No!"


    The Dragon girl didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so confident. With Ye Qianzhong''s strength and so many helpers, she is not the opponent of the dragon group God of war.


    Is that why he hasn''t started with the dragon group God of war after so many years?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the God of war of the dragon group is stronger than the people outside!"


    "I haven''t been sanctified yet. I''m by no means their opponent!"


    Qianchong is also true. He has not been sanctified yet, and he has no faith at all.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said, "but our emperor family has a kind of skill, which is combined double cultivation!"


    It sounds like a high-end atmosphere. Ye Qianzhong and Ge are interested.


    Then he asked, "is there a quick way?"


    This is very important. It needs to break through the saints in the shortest time to be useful, but this shortest time seems to have no effect!


    The Dragon girl said, "the shortest time? It depends on whether you are strong or not! "


    Ye Qianzhong was very upset when he was suspected for the first time. Besides, isn''t he strong? Doesn''t the Dragon girl know? So he said to the Dragon Girl, "if it''s strong, you can try."


    Next, the two started a hearty war. It has to be said that ye Qianzhong was more interested when the Dragon Girl transformed into a saint.


    Longnv was very happy because she and ye Qianzhong finally had no quarrel. Last time, they were both in panic and uneasiness.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s combat power is still strong. The Dragon girl said she can''t bear it. Therefore, she can only teach Ye Qianzhong this skill to distract Ye Qianzhong''s attention.


    However, she still failed and was tortured by Ye Qianzhong!


    Therefore, the Dragon girl stopped cooking. If it wasn''t for the half-time break, she would never be able to stand the strong attack of Ye Qianzhong.


    What makes Ye Qianzhong happy is that although his skill has improved, it still needs a distance to break through the saint.


    But he couldn''t wait. Therefore, the Dragon woman suggested that he break into the imperial forbidden area.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the imperial forbidden area!"


    He wanted to know what the so-called imperial forbidden area was? The emperor family inherits the ancient five emperors. The secret method of the five emperors is fascinating!


    Including Ye Qianzhong is no exception. As long as you can get the secret method of the five emperors, you may have hope to break through.


    It can be said to be the forbidden area of the emperor family, or it can be said to be the tomb of the five emperors.


    There are many things left from the five emperors'' era in the five emperors'' clothes tomb.


    Previously, he proposed to go to the five emperors'' clothes tomb to have a look, but shun lie refused.


    Therefore, this time there is a dragon girl to lead the way. Ye Qianzhong believes that he still has great hope.


    The two secretly turned out late at night, and then came to the door of the five emperors'' clothes tomb. However, the head of the emperor family blocked the way.


    "Patriarch grandpa!"


    The Dragon girl was startled.


    At this time, Shun lie immediately saluted the Dragon Girl and said to the Dragon Girl, "Your Highness is going to the five emperors'' clothes grave."


    "Well! Exactly! "


    The Dragon girl said calmly.


    He said to the Dragon Girl, "the holy woman, please click to go in! I''m guarding outside. No one dares to break in! "


    But the Dragon girl said, "thank you, grandpa!"


    "You''re welcome. This is the place where the saints can go in and out freely. I''m just guarding for the saints here to prevent those who think of criminals from breaking in!"


    Shun lie said heavily.


    Obviously, he is targeting Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go in!"


    The two of them were about to step in. However, at this time, the emperor''s patriarch stretched out his hand to block Ye Qianzhong. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "only the saint can go in. Others, even the person closest to the saint, can''t go in. This is our emperor''s rule. I hope you can accept it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very upset. To put it bluntly, this old guy is trying to embarrass himself.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said, "patriarch Grandpa, who set the rules?"


    "It was decided by the patriarchs of all dynasties!"


    Shun lie had already prepared. This time, he would stop Ye Qianzhong from entering anyway. For this reason, he had prepared all kinds of questions from the Dragon Girl.


    Anyway, as long as she holds the cards, the saint can''t clean herself up.


    However, at this time, the Dragon girl said, "I know, the status of the saint is not as good as the patriarch!"


    The emperor clan leader was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that the Dragon girl would speak in such a posture, which was beyond his expectation.


    He hurriedly said, "the saint points and laughs. Where is the noble saint in the patriarchal position? We are just the servants of the five emperors!"


    "And your highness is the descendant of the five emperors!"


    He said immediately.


    Therefore, the Dragon girl said, "since the patriarch''s status is higher than that of the saint, what does the saint want to do? Can the patriarch object!"


    "Yes!"


    Shun lie hurriedly said.


    "OK, now I want Xiaoye to go in with me. Do you have any opinion?"


    "This! This! "


    The emperor clan leader was about to cry. The Dragon girl didn''t play cards according to the routine, which led to him being out of the routine. It seems that only the routine won the hearts of the people!


    If he refused, wouldn''t it mean that the patriarch''s status was greater than that of the saint? This was something he dared not think of. If he agreed, he couldn''t swallow it.


    Don''t you see ye Qianzhong looking at himself? This is clearly not to see him in the eye.


    Therefore, he can only swallow his anger. Who calls the Dragon girl so treacherous!


    "Patriarch Grandpa, I''m very safe with a small leaf. Besides, now the small leaf is powerful. Even you are not an opponent."


    "So, you don''t have to guard here. You''re old. Go down and have a rest early!"


    The Dragon girl said to him.


    The patriarch of the emperor clan is oppressed! What else can I do? I can only bear it.


    At this time, he said reluctantly, "yes!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong fiercely. The saint was really confused by this man. It''s not a way to go on like this!


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "awesome! A few words will make the old man unable to answer back! "


    Ye Qianzhong had to admire the Dragon Girl''s language ability.


    The Dragon girl said, "it''s a little fun. In fact, the patriarch grandpa is just too old. He is still a good man. He is only for the emperor and the saint!"


    "Maybe he seldom thinks of himself!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. Yes, although he hated the emperor patriarch, he had to admire the old guy in some aspects.


    They entered the tomb of the five emperors.


    At a glance, I know that some people are old. Everything here is covered with dust.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I feel the breath of ancient vicissitudes here. The ancient five emperors are a symbol of benevolence and righteousness!"


    "So I can''t feel any murderous spirit here!"


    Invincible in ancient times, they have played a fundamental role in the development of China and even the world. If not for them, they have created a new era of civilization.


    Maybe the earth is still a wild era.


    This is what ye Qianzhong admires them.


    The five emperors are not people of the same era, but they have handover in each era. While benevolence and righteousness are in the world, they are the kings of martial arts and Taoism.


    Everyone in the five emperors is a venerable person, and there is no doubt about their strength. The venerable person is above the saint, but since the five emperors, there has been no strong person in the realm of venerable person.


    Everyone has created a secret method. Although they are not as glorious and moving as Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, they have played a key role in the progress of the times.


    In this era, there are few saints, let alone venerable ones. Each venerable person is a rare genius in a thousand years.


    If the saint is the rebirth of mortals, then the venerable is a typical representative of the rebirth.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the record of the five emperors on the stone wall.


    Each of them can be called a great achievement. No one in future generations can surpass them. Their era is a colorful era.


    It was also the peak of martial arts. After the five emperors, martial arts gradually declined.


    Like yesterday''s yellow flower, there is also a legend that the five emperors sealed the sky. Therefore, after the five emperors, they are all mortals.


    After the five emperors, if you want to enter the realm of the venerable, unless you step out of the planet, the star map saved by Ye Qianzhong may be related to this.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know how Qiang Ru''s five emperors died. They shouldn''t have opponents, but each generation of great emperors has a very short time. In the long river of years, it is as short as a meteor.

 Chapter 379

    The statue of the five emperors came into view. Here, you can see the demeanor of the five emperors, and the domineering spirit of governing the country and pacifying the world.


    Every great emperor rises from the people, so each of them has his own legendary hegemony. The coffin under the statue of the five emperors should be their clothes grave.


    Every generation of emperor families carefully guard the ruins of the five emperors. Only saints are qualified to come in, even the patriarch is not qualified.


    The patriarch is the housekeeper, and the saint is the real master.


    At this time, the Dragon girl said, "little leaf, it''s always gloomy here. I''m so afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless and gloomy, which was exaggerated, because there was the breath of the five emperors. It should be full of the power of the road.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. At least they are your ancestors!"


    The Dragon girl is full of disdain


    I don''t know whether it was Ye Qianzhong or the Dragon girl who touched the mechanism. The mechanism opened instantly, but it''s definitely not a cutting mechanism technique


    But a light came out from the statue of the five emperors.


    Five rays of light scattered down to form a transparent jade plate in the middle.


    On the jade plate, ye Qianzhong felt the strong energy fluctuation, which was the breath of the avenue. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you should step on the jade plate and you can get the inheritance of the five emperors."


    "Then go! Xiaoye, you are at a critical moment of breakthrough. The inheritance of the five emperors is very important to you! "


    The Dragon Girl resolutely gave up the inheritance of the five emperors at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was deeply moved, but this is the inheritance of the five emperors belonging to the Dragon Girl. How could ye Qianzhong be willing to deprive.


    So he said, "no, this is your inheritance, so you should go!"


    "I told you to go. There''s so much nonsense!"


    The Dragon Girl used her empress''s power to make ye Qianzhong speechless for a while.


    So he said, "let''s go together!"!


    "Good!"


    The Dragon girl nodded, walked up with Ye Qianzhong and came to the jade plate. Ye Qianzhong collapsed because he didn''t feel any special breath.


    The Dragon girl is very cautious.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "did you get anything?"


    "Xiaoye, I am accepting the inheritance of the five emperors. There are words and power in this inheritance. Can''t you feel it?"


    The Dragon girl said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I can''t feel it at all. Maybe I shouldn''t be the descendant of the five emperors!"


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t feel it at all.


    The Dragon girl said, "it''s all right. I''ll teach you!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong only felt dizzy. After dizziness, he came to a strange small world.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    A completely fictional place, a place where he can''t touch his mind. What small world is this! Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly vigilant.


    At this time, the five figures suddenly rose, and ye Qianzhong hurriedly guarded against the five people, all of whom were virtual shadows.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "You came to our field and asked who we are? Boy, your IQ is worrying! "


    Said one of the shadows.


    Another virtual shadow then added: "it''s nothing to worry about IQ, but it''s really ugly like this"!


    "We should not have such ugly descendants!"


    A few people, you say a word, I say a word.


    Every time they said a word, ye Qianzhong was speechless, because every word was a bloody knife, so he asked him if he was heartbreaking.


    Finally, he couldn''t stand it. Ye Qianzhong shouted, "enough!"


    Several people looked at him seriously.


    I saw him say: "Dear predecessors, I think I''m also a talent and powerful. What''s your intention to belittle me!"


    "Several predecessors must be ancient five emperors and teachers of benevolence and righteousness. This really shouldn''t be said!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless! I haven''t been hit like this in my life.


    "Boy, since you are our descendant, can''t you even accept this blow?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to say that it''s not the first time I''ve seen such a blow. Of course, I can accept it, but I can''t bear it for the first time.


    "Since you are our descendant, you should start bleeding! As long as your blood can get our recognition and integrate our blood essence, it will start to inherit "!


    "I think the five emperors are also beautiful. How can there be such a failed descendant!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really going to vomit blood. Is this still the five emperors of benevolence and righteousness? It seems that there are five teasers. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong thinks he is generous and doesn''t bother to argue with them.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your descendant!"


    "Not our descendants?"


    "It''s not my race, its heart can be punished!"


    Several people immediately rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    ok Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe the legend at all.


    "I run!"


    Ye Qianzhong ran away immediately.


    Several people chased after him and caught up with him in the blink of an eye.


    The five emperors began to fight, and the five forces rushed to kill him. Only one hit. After one hit, ye Qianzhong flew out. Although the five old guys have been dead for many years.


    But this power is frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong said that he was not an opponent. Since he was not an opponent, the only end would be to admit counseling. Therefore, he hurriedly said, "please listen to me, predecessors"!


    "What else can you explain!"


    Several people shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "although I am not your descendant, you predecessors, from a macro perspective, we are all Chinese people. The so-called Chinese family is close. Our relationship is divided into outsiders and outsiders. Yours is mine, mine or mine!"


    "Beat him to death!"


    Several people were killed again.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that several old guys couldn''t understand their truth. It seems that they can only use the ultimate kill.


    "I am the man of your descendants 1"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    "What do you mean?"


    Several great emperors surrounded him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your descendants are saints, and now I am the man of saints! Therefore, I am half of your relatives. You can''t kill me! "


    I can''t help it. I can''t convince these old friends without this move. In fact, ye Qianzhong is not the kind of person who likes to show off.


    It''s just that everyone has a little temper.


    "No wonder we felt the breath of future generations just now. It turned out that our future generations were the little girl, not you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said


    ok Now the explanation is clear.


    One of the virtual shadows fell in his ear and said, "even so, our descendants are not going to die when they come to the field of the five emperors!"


    "Now you have a chance!"


    "What opportunity?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The man said, "that''s to defeat us! Only by defeating us can we let you out "!


    Ye Qianzhong''s brain congested instantly. Although his strength was not weak, when it comes to fighting the five emperors, it must be ten dead and no life.


    So he asked, "can you change it?"


    "No!"


    The five immediately refused.


    Ye Qianchong has a big head for a while. I knew I wouldn''t come to join the fun. Now I''m really stupid.


    "If you want to marry our descendants, how can you do without some strength, boy? Now is the time to test you. If you can''t stand the test, you will be eliminated!"


    The five said to him.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rushed up to attack with five people.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    He used his strongest move and killed the Dragon immediately.


    But the five people casually and gently, his dragon power was dissolved in an instant, and then flew out upside down, which was a tragedy.


    What is unfairness? Now ye Qianzhong has experienced this unfairness. It''s amazing that the five people are ancient legends. Unexpectedly, the five people unite to deal with him.


    He has nowhere to reason.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suggested, "what''s it like for five people to bully me? Aren''t you shy? Have the ability to fight alone! "


    Yes, he may have a chance if he fights alone. After all, these five people are people who have died for a long time and can''t exert one tenth of their strength.


    But the five said, "it''s not our style to compete alone!"


    "I wipe!"


    Under the helpless scolding of Ye Qianzhong, the five people bombarded him out again. Ye Qianzhong, who was seriously injured, knew that the five people were unreasonable.


    To this end, he took out the supreme magic sword. In an instant, five people were moved.


    "Boy, where did you get this sword?"


    The five people were shocked. Ye Qianzhong felt that the supreme magic sword could restrain several people. For this reason, he was also confident.

 Chapter 380

    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "can''t you get unexpected income?"


    Although this excuse is a little poor, his strength is too good, so he can only use this excuse to prevaricate a few people. Of course, it is also his unexpected gain!


    "Then let''s see how strong your strength is!"


    Five people rushed to kill him immediately.


    Everyone exerts their different power. Everyone represents a power, which belongs to Emperor Wu.


    When these five forces were killed together, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    He chopped up with a sword and fought with five people.


    However, the outcome was cruel. Ye Qianzhong flew out backwards again. At this time, his strength was weak to the extreme. He did his best and was definitely not the opponent of the five.


    But at this time, the five stopped.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the five people wanted to express. Could it be that they couldn''t let go of themselves? If that was the case, it would be good.


    One of them said, "you are qualified to have this sword!"


    "What is the origin of this sword?"


    Since the supreme magic sword cut off Xuanyuan sword, ye Qianzhong looked at the supreme magic sword even more.


    One man said, "the origin is great. The owner of this sword once saved the whole world with this sword."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect the origin of the supreme magic sword to be so big.


    The man said, "he fought with the gods with this sword, and finally slaughtered the gods and saved the whole life. Now this sword has chosen you. Maybe this is your destiny!"


    "My destiny?"


    Ye Qianzhong is more and more puzzled. He has other fates. His purpose is very simple, that is, after solving all the enemies of the Qianlong hall, he will take his woman back to the secular world and live a quiet and peaceful life.


    As for the rest, he really didn''t think about it.


    Now that his fate is involved, ye Qianzhong feels that this game is big.


    "Your destiny, you find the answer yourself. Maybe you will be the one to save the common people in the future. Although this sword is blind and chooses you, its choice has never been wrong. You are its weakest master!"


    Ye Qianzhong is too speechless. You should be serious at this time. Don''t hit people casually. If you hit people like this, you will die.


    He shook his head and said, "I said, everyone, can you reveal some more information so that I can have a bottom in my heart!"


    One of the great emperors said, "let me tell you so! In the ancient land, the Gods Enslaved the human world, the human world howled everywhere, and the people could not make a living! "


    "Every born person is a slave to the gods until death. They die in pain, and a great power rises. Hold a magic sword, kill the gods and save the world! "


    "He is the only legendary preacher in the world. After his death, the gods revived, and no one in the world is as powerful as that man and slaughtered the gods!"


    "Don''t you want to know why we died? Because we are the people who died against the gods. Now our aura is exhausted and the gods don''t show up! But their minions are still raging! "


    "Maybe one day, the gods will make a comeback again. At that time, it''s time for you to fight the gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised to hear that it would be so complicated!


    But he said, "I''m a man with no ambition. Don''t give me this kind of thing to save the world. Can''t I do without this sword?"


    But Emperor Wu said, "when you pick it up, your destiny cannot be chosen by you. If you choose to escape, you will only die worse!"


    "You can''t retreat, either you die or kill the gods!"


    Several people hit him.


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. Now he finds that the supreme magic sword is a hot potato. He wants to discard it, but he can''t discard it.


    At this time, he said, "well, those are still far away from me, and I don''t want to think about those. Now just tell me how to get out."


    Those things mentioned by Emperor Wu are unrestrained for him now. There is no need to consider them at all. After all, he can''t even solve the enemy in front of him.


    "Go? Don''t you want to inherit our power? "


    The five people seduced him.


    Mrs. ye Qianchong quickly warned, "don''t you want to kill me? How can you give me strength to inherit? Besides, you won''t consider such a good thing for your descendants, but you will consider me!"


    Anyway, he won''t believe what he says, these people; The old man is too cunning.


    One of them said, "this moment is another moment. Since you are the one in your destiny, you can accept our inheritance with our future generations!"


    "You''re right. The Chinese family should not be separated like this at this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows what it means to be out of reach. There is no one here. Although he has a thick skin, he didn''t expect that the five people have a thicker skin than him.


    He can''t afford it, he can''t afford it, he really can''t afford it


    At this time, the five said, "let''s help you!"


    Five forces rushed into his body in an instant. Ye Qianzhong felt that his strength was expanding, and the bottleneck that was about to break through seemed close at hand.


    Be at ease when you come. At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately shrinks his strength and focuses on understanding these forces.


    Every bit of power was not wasted, and he used it all at the power point.


    When these forces gathered together, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Broken!"


    With his loud drink, an unprecedented force came out of his body. He felt the majestic power and finally succeeded.


    He has broken through the Holy One. The Holy One is his dream. Even the Dragon Lord is just a holy one. Now, he is really qualified to call the God of war of Banlong group.


    "Emperor blood!"


    Several people were shocked again. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong shocked them too much. It was definitely another shock. If they didn''t pay attention to watching, they really didn''t find it.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to understand. He wants to know what emperor blood is. His blood is special. As long as he sucks blood, he likes his blood.


    Therefore, he wanted to know what the so-called imperial blood was, which would make the five people so crazy.


    "Several elders, take the liberty to ask, what is emperor blood?"


    Ye Qianzhong restrained the surprise of the breakthrough and asked immediately.


    Several people said, "emperor blood doesn''t know. Sure enough, all the good cabbages are arched by pigs!"


    In the face of such a blow from the five people, ye Qianzhong really wanted to lift the supreme magic sword and put the five people down to let them know what is temper.


    But since all five people are dead, at this time, ye Qianzhong believes that he should not be angry with these dead people, which seems unlucky.


    One of the great emperors said, "imperial blood is the necessary system for those who become emperors. If you have imperial blood, it is inevitable to become emperors in the future. Maybe it can be transformed into holy blood and become a rare saint in ancient times!"


    When they said this, ye Qianzhong became more and more curious.


    When he was ready to ask again, several people quickly stopped and said, "don''t ask the next thing. We don''t have enough level and know very little!"


    ok The refusal was so straightforward that ye Qianzhong was not ready to ask! He found that he had nothing in common with these guys.


    So he asked, "aren''t you the great emperor?"


    Several people suddenly felt a burning pain on their faces, okay! Ye Qianzhong''s move is too damaging. They praise them so much, but they feel they have been beaten in the face.


    One of the great emperors coughed awkwardly and said, "that, that, we are the great emperor, but it''s just the praise of the world. In fact, we are still a little away from the real emperor!"


    "How far is a little distance?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    "Eighteen thousand miles!"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help laughing anymore. He couldn''t help it. Because such a funny topic, if he didn''t laugh, the atmosphere would be a little awkward.


    But several people felt that ye Qianzhong was humiliating them and wanted to go up and fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong finally found a chance to scold several people. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity. He was humiliated by several people just now, but he endured it.

 Chapter 381

    Ye Qianzhong said again, "so you are a puppet emperor!"


    Several people were speechless again, but this time it was their turn not to see ye Qianzhong.


    One of them said, "your inheritance is almost accepted. You can get out!"


    He shook his big hand and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out.


    He fell into the white vortex. When he woke up again, he found that he was lying next to the Dragon Girl.


    The Dragon girl is staring at him


    Ye Qianzhong quickly opened his eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Why not? I ask you, why do you suddenly faint?"


    The Dragon woman asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I didn''t do anything. Maybe I''m too tired! That''s why I fainted. Don''t make a fuss. "


    "Hum! But what''s the matter with your obscene smile in your sleep? "


    The Dragon girl still refuses to give up.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless again. Is his smile an obscene smile? That''s a righteous smile, okay.


    So he said, "how is it possible? I haven''t laughed. By the way, have you accepted their inheritance?"


    "Just accepted! I broke through again! "


    The Dragon girl smiled happily.


    "Another breakthrough!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. See, this is a good birth. What realm and martial arts can''t be expelled!


    He is different. He worked hard to break through. He is really more angry than others!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then we can leave!"


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as they went out, ye Qianzhong couldn''t wait to demonstrate his strength. Sure enough, the saint is the watershed for martial arts practitioners.


    In this realm, he can feel that his strength and system have been multiplied, which is nothing. The most important thing is that the saint is called the entry stage of God.


    You can fly in the sky, which is the key point to attract him.


    Now, he is sure to compete with the Dragon God of war. Even if he meets the Dragon Lord, he will never be afraid.


    At this time, it was already daybreak. With the order of the Dragon Girl, the emperor family set out. This time, nine out of ten experts were sent out by the emperor family.


    Even the head of the imperial family sent out himself, leaving the high priest to guard the imperial family.


    Finally, the next day, they arrived at the Qianlong hall.


    It has to be said that the Qianlong hall at this time was really overcrowded. When the Qianlong hall was established at that time, ye Qianzhong built the Qianlong hall into a huge building complex that can accommodate 50000 people.


    Now it has accommodated more than 30000. I have to say that this is definitely the busiest time for the Qianlong hall to be established.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "are everyone here?"


    "It''s all here!"


    Dragon war hurriedly said.


    Ziluo legion, Gu clan, Emperor clan, crazy Wuzong, Qianlong hall, Qianlong base, national defense alliance and black fist alliance are all elite.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. If this lineup can''t match the Dragon God of war, then the Dragon God of war is really strong enough to challenge.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the shadow again, "has the battle book of the Dragon God of war been delivered?"


    "Boss, it''s delivered!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction. This time he fought with the dragon group God of war. He planned to fight with the dragon group God of war openly.


    This time, the battle site was on the ice and snow grassland in the north.


    Although this season coincides with the recovery of all things, the ice and snow grassland in the north is still cold.


    There is no one there. Even those explorers will not explore those places, but there will be the busiest one.


    That is the battle between the dragon group God of war and the hidden dragon hall, and ye Qianzhong''s Revenge war.


    That night, ye Qianzhong came to the villa. Li Ruoxin didn''t lose his temper this time, because she knew that ye Qianzhong had gone to war and wanted to stabilize the rear for him.


    When she becomes rational, she is more rational than anyone. Of course, the premise is that ye Qianzhong doesn''t provoke her, otherwise, she won''t give anyone any face and clean up Ye Qianzhong.


    "Wife, I''m going to fight tomorrow! The rear is yours! "


    Ye Qianzhong is saying goodbye to Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin said, "don''t worry, husband. Just go and fight. I''ll wait for you in the rear!"


    "I''m relieved. What I''m most afraid of is people fighting in the front and being attacked in the rear!"


    With a peerless master like Li Ruoxin in charge, no one will make trouble without looking.


    At this time, he and Li Ruoxin lay quietly in bed. He said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, why don''t we come once! Intimacy, intimacy, and I don''t know what the result of this battle will be! "


    Since he found the foothold of the dragon group God of war, he submitted the war document, which is determined to win.


    Li Ruoxin said, "don''t talk nonsense. You should come back intact!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will try my best!"


    "Not try your best, but be sure!"


    Li Ruoxin said solemnly.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately and agreed to Li Ruoxin''s words, but at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, you see we''re going to separate soon. Let''s make love!"


    Just now the topic was turned off by Li Ruoxin, but this time ye Qianzhong will not miss this opportunity.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "no!"


    "Ah! No! "


    Ye Qianzhong is ruthless in his heart. If Li ruoxun disagrees this time, he will be strong. He has broken through again. He firmly believes that Li ruoxun is by no means his opponent.


    The so-called art expert is bold, and the wine is strong. Although he doesn''t drink, his strength is strong and his confidence is much stronger.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "no, I''ll wait until you come back. You promise me that you can get me only when you come back safely, otherwise you won''t get me all your life!"


    It has to be said that Li Ruoxin''s move is cruel enough. Her purpose is very simple, that is, ye Qianzhong can get her only when she returns safely.


    As she said, ye Qianzhong insisted that he must come back safely.


    So he said immediately, "well, wait until I come back safely, and then we must that! No, I''ll make a written note, or what will you do if you change your mind! "


    It has to be said that the older the hotter, although Ye Qianzhong is not old, he now shows his old and spicy side.


    "Stand up, who is afraid of who!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately set up a note. Ye Qianzhong kissed the note, but Li Ruoxin''s eyes were greeted.


    They hug each other and sleep. In fact, at this time, Li Ruoxin also has some consideration. At this time, she believes that energy is the most important and must not distract Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, she has been crying silently. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this battle is so calm, but Li Ruoxin knows that this is definitely the most dangerous battle.


    A little careless, ye Qianzhong may never come back.


    Not only she, but all the women of Ye Qianzhong are praying for him. They pray that ye Qianzhong can return safely this time.


    For leaf weight, this is enough.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong left. He led the army to set out. Although there was no tension, everyone began to suppress, because ye Qianzhong told them that this was a near death battle.


    As long as people can''t escape the situation of being greedy for life and afraid of death, these people are no exception. In the past, ye Qianzhong thought that living is for revenge, but now he knows that, in fact, it''s not all for revenge. Living is to spend his life with the people he loves and his relatives.


    Ye Qianzhong plans to have several children when he comes back this time. After solving the God of war of the dragon group, he should have few tasks.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that solving the God of war of the dragon group was the beginning of his expedition.


    At this time, he said to the shadow, "shadow, take hundreds of people to watch the battlefield first, so as not to be ambushed by the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow led his assassination team.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to longzhan again: "longzhan, you should pay close attention to the joint intelligence group and never let any intelligence drain from your eyes!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded immediately. He was a careful man in charge of the intelligence group of the Qianlong hall. Ye Qianzhong was very relieved of him and knew that no one could do better than long Zhan.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the sky in the north. However, to his surprise, the ice lion disappeared.


    Perhaps, it is very close to the hometown of the ice lion, so the ice lion has returned to his hometown.


    "What a naughty guy. Leave at this time!"


    The Dragon girl said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I believe it. I believe it will give me a satisfactory gift!"

 Chapter 382

    "Boss, nothing has changed unexpectedly. The Dragon ares are stationed at the foot of the snow mountain!"


    The shadow said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. The dragon group God of war sent troops and never played cards according to common sense. This time, ye Qianzhong always had a bad hunch.


    He thought he was perfect, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Anyway, there was always a sense of tension in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked ahead. Tomorrow is the time for the decisive battle between the two sides.


    The next day, it was bright, but at this time, snowflakes flew up. It was late spring and it still snowed, but here is at the foot of the snow mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it often snows.


    Ye Qianzhong dispatched his strongest strength to advance in the heavy snow. When both sides approached 100 meters, they stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong took the initiative to come forward.


    This is the Dragon Master of the dragon group war god.


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised by the appearance of the Dragon Lord, because the Dragon Lord was so young that he looked as old as himself.


    But everyone knows that the Dragon Lord has lived for thousands of years. He founded the dragon group God of war, the world''s top force.


    Now they meet again. Ye Qianzhong looks at the cruel Dragon Lord and says, "Dragon Lord, today we must fight to the death with your dragon group God of war!"


    The Dragon Lord smiled and said, "since the establishment of the Dragon God of war, any force that wants to challenge the Dragon God of war will die miserably in the end."


    "Including you! Dragon King, you used to be an elite disciple of the God of war of the dragon group. There''s no need to be so unhappy! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there can only be one between me and the dragon group God of war. Since your dragon group God of war killed my beloved and my brother, the hatred will never be solved!"


    "Also, I killed your powerful subordinate, the king of darkness and the king of storm. I''m afraid you won''t let it pass easily!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the Dragon Master smiled and said, "it''s really a smart man. It''s good. We must decide the victory today!"


    "Do you think your newly established Qianlong hall can compete with the God of war of our dragon group? Even if you have too many allies, they are just a group of ants! "


    "Under the crush of our dragon group God of war, no one can escape!"


    "The dragon group God of war army listens to the order, kills, and leaves nothing. Let them know what rolling is!"


    The Dragon Lord shouted.


    Suddenly, the king of the Dragon led the God of war army of the dragon group. The king of the dragon is also one of the three giants of the God of war of the dragon group, but now there is only him.


    "The hidden dragon army advances, kills and avenges those dead brothers!"


    When ye Qianzhong shouted loudly, the hidden dragon allied forces dispatched. Their number was large, surpassing the Dragon God of war, but the warrior of the Dragon God of war was stronger.


    This is a close battle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately and fought a decisive battle with the Dragon Lord.


    "Ares storm!"


    The Dragon Lord shouted.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    The two slapped each other, and ye Qianzhong and the Dragon Lord retreated immediately. Obviously, the Dragon Lord''s strength should surpass him. A little better than him. With this blow, ye Qianzhong fell into the downwind.


    "A warrior under the age of 30 is so strong. It seems that it was their stupidity that they didn''t kill you. Fortunately, you can''t wait to challenge the dragon group God of war!"


    "Otherwise, in a few years, maybe even I can''t suppress you!"


    The Dragon Lord said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong was in the same state with him. The Dragon Lord felt strong in an instant. If he hadn''t entered this state early, he really couldn''t do anything under the confrontation of the same level.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I live to kill you!"


    "Kill!"


    They bombarded again. There is no doubt that the lethality caused by such a battle beyond mortals is desperate. They are fighting.


    Where they pass, no matter people or things, they can''t stay.


    This is the strength of the Holy One.


    "God of war, breaking sky 1"


    "Crazy dragon, swallow the sky!"


    The two men showed their strongest fighting power. This blow was with the power of thunder. This move was destined to be a decisive move.


    The two immediately spread out. Under this move, all the martial artists around exploded into a blood mist.


    The horror of this move has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Ye Qianzhong vomited blood, and although the Dragon Lord was uncomfortable, he restrained him, and his condition was not necessarily better.


    But they didn''t mean to stop.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved a fist, and the huge fist awn burst out, causing a huge explosion in situ.


    In the explosion, the Dragon Lord suddenly flew out of the dust and ran to ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong couldn''t retreat and was slapped on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong bled again. Now he knows the horror of the Dragon Lord.


    The horror of the Dragon Lord is beyond imagination. If he doesn''t break through the saint, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight with the Dragon Lord. Even if he breaks through the saint, it''s a hard war.


    "Is that all you have? If you only have this strength, it really disappoints me. The genius of our dragon group war god can''t be so weak! "


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that this will be an amazing battle.


    The Dragon Lord has the power of the God of war. The terrible God of war storm has the power to crush the dragon.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s more than that!"


    At this time, he stood up and looked at the Dragon Lord fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the king of Wu and the king of the dragon are fighting soundly, but the king of Wu is not the opponent of the king of the dragon. Therefore, he fell into the disadvantage from the beginning.


    He failed more thoroughly than ye Qianzhong.


    His strength is not weak, but the king of the dragon and he are not at the same level. Therefore, at this time, he is really not the opponent of the king of the dragon.


    Even if he had Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he only left a weak scar on the king of the dragon.


    The king of the Dragon joked, "this is the army you want to fight against our Dragon God of war. It''s really vulnerable. Now you don''t even have the strength!"


    King Wu shouted, "how do you know I can''t get up!"


    "Hum! If such weak strength dares to challenge me, should I call you a fool or a fool! "


    He joked to King Wu.


    But at this time, the king of Wu went out. He threw the Xuanyuan sword out and just passed through the body of the king of the dragon.


    "Ah!"


    The king of the Dragon screamed, covered the bleeding wound and half knelt on the ground.


    Fortunately, the sword did not penetrate his heart, otherwise, the king of the dragon would be fatal.


    He shouted, "I will make your life worse than death. Mole ants dare to hurt me!"


    He struggled to get up and went to King Wu. He swallowed a quick acting pill. When the pill was taken, his injury was half healed.


    He joked: "do you think this will make me lose my combat power? You underestimate me, the God of war of the dragon group. Now I''ll cut off your head! "


    He raised his sword and was about to behead the king.


    But then King Wu said, "no, I''m not your opponent, but your situation will be worse. Do you believe it?"


    "Is it possible?"


    The king of the Dragon disdained.


    But at this time, he felt the shadow blocking the sun behind him. He quickly turned around and was scared to pee in an instant, because the divine beast white tiger appeared behind him.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as he raised his sword to resist, he was trampled down by the white tiger beast and completely turned into meat and mud. King Wu was relieved that no one could threaten him on the battlefield now.


    He also swallowed the pills developed by Qianlong hall. He was full of spirit in an instant. He picked up Xuanyuan sword and killed the enemy. This war is destined to be a thrilling war.


    Sixty or seventy thousand people, like a surging river, continue, thousands of horses gallop, and blood can be seen everywhere in the battlefield


    This is a large-scale warrior war. People fall almost every second. Whether it is the Qianlong hall or the dragon group God of war, there is no one-sided advantage.


    They are fighting in blood and defending their power.


    King Wu''s whole body was covered with blood, but at this time, he did not stop killing. Whether it was the queen of violets or the Dragon Girl, he was a woman who was not inferior to men


    Here, they are no longer the coquettish women in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Here, they are decisive female generals. Everywhere they pass, there are rivers of blood, corpses everywhere, and no one survives.

 Chapter 383

    Of course, the most dazzling thing is the white tiger beast. The white tiger beast has strong combat power and large size. Ancient gods and beasts are not ordinary. All warriors will be crushed wherever they pass.


    Under the emperor, no one can stop the attack of the white tiger beast.


    I''m afraid the God of war of the dragon group won''t think of it. This time, they sent out the white tiger beast.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is fighting with the Dragon Lord. After all, he is defeated by the Dragon Lord and is seriously injured by the Dragon Lord, but the Dragon Lord is no better.


    Because ye Qianzhong is a person who likes to work hard.


    Therefore, the Dragon Lord really can''t fight him.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord looked at Ye Qianzhong who was half kneeling on the ground and jokingly said, "your war is over, and your alliance will all die here!"


    He gathered a powerful force and ran to kill Ye Qianzhong suddenly.


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly. This time, he took out the supreme magic sword. Before, he didn''t use the supreme magic sword, not because he was stupid, nor because he was looking for abuse.


    But because he wants to wait for the inevitable blow, which is the inevitable blow.


    He shot quickly and the sword light fell.


    "No!"


    The Dragon Lord didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have a back move. When he saw the sword light, he knew that ye Qianzhong used his weapons and he quickly took precautions.


    But it''s still a little late.


    The two powerful swords flew past and hit the Dragon Lord immediately. The Dragon Lord didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so sharp.


    Two swords were cut on him, and a blood mist burst out immediately.


    The Dragon Lord hasn''t reacted yet, but ye Qianzhong has killed him again.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank and sent out the sword of blood devil. As soon as the sword of blood devil came out, the injured Dragon Lord was badly hurt again, and he was extremely weak.


    He couldn''t help shouting.


    But this was not over. Ye Qianzhong shouted again, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    "Ah!"


    One of the Dragon Lord''s hands broke immediately. He covered his arm with a wail and was looking at Ye Qianzhong angrily. There was no doubt that his momentum was extremely weak at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong planned this move for a long time. He first sent out two sword Qi. For the Dragon Lord, it was only a minor injury, but what he wanted was a minor injury.


    But when the Dragon Lord was in a hurry, he launched the blood demon sword. This sword was the strongest and the strongest blow to the Dragon Lord. This blow fell and the Dragon Lord was seriously injured.


    But he didn''t have time to launch the second blood devil sword, so he could only launch the crazy devil sword to make the Dragon Lord dying. He knew that if he had time to launch another blood devil sword.


    Then the Dragon Lord will die.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord looked at Ye Qianzhong hard, and then said coldly, "you cheated with me!"


    In fact, he was weak, but the anger on his face became more and more obvious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are only allowed to cheat the God of war of the dragon group, but don''t you allow me to cheat? Our contest has just begun! "


    This sentence is exactly what the Dragon Lord said to him just now. Now he returns intact.


    "Sure enough, he was a genius. He confused me with injury, and then made three moves in a row. The second move hurt my foundation. It''s a pity that you''re still a little worse!"


    "You succeeded in irritating me!"


    The Dragon Lord shouted.


    At this time, his face became more terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "do you think you still have a chance to work hard with me?"


    But the Dragon Lord said, "my dragon group war God has always been a perfect strategy. Do you think I can only fight with this person?"


    "Hahaha, you underestimate my dragon group God of war. My dragon group God of war is destined to be your nightmare, both in the past and now. In the future, you don''t have that chance."


    With the Dragon Lord''s loud drink, the dominant hidden dragon coalition was shocked and even trembling.


    The warriors of the dragon group ares laughed wildly.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe looking at all this. He didn''t expect that he was ambushed in the dragon group war god.


    The Dragon Master joked, "don''t you understand now? Well, let you die understand! Killer hall, come out! "


    The warrior of the killer hall is coming from the foot of the snow mountain!


    "Someone betrayed us!"


    The people watching the killer hall are coming. The shadow knows that someone has betrayed the hidden dragon hall.


    "Who betrayed us? I broke his neck!"


    Long Yi shouted.


    What they hate most is the traitor, but this time they were betrayed. The dragon group God of war has a backhand.


    At this time, when they were angry, the shadow''s body was penetrated by a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow snorted and turned.


    "It''s you!"


    A group of people angrily looked at the man who assassinated the shadow. The shadow is good at assassinating. He is the first assassin of the hidden dragon hall, but unexpectedly, he will also be assassinated.


    "Tell me! Why did you do that? "


    The shadow shouted.


    The man who assassinated him was not others, but his most capable man, Liu Zufeng.


    Liu Zufeng is praised by Ye Qianzhong as the new star of Qianlong hall. As long as he continues to rise, he will certainly surpass the older generation of Qianlong hall.


    It is also the object of great support from Qianlong hall.


    No one expected that Liu Zufeng, who had always been honest, would betray the Qianlong hall. The last thing he believed was the shadow, because Liu Zufeng was promoted by him.


    Liu Zufeng''s status and strength are entirely his credit. He regards Liu Zufeng as his favorite apprentice, but unexpectedly, this favorite apprentice will give himself a sword at this time.


    "It''s you little rabbit!"


    Long Yi shouted.


    Liu Zufeng said, "yes, it''s me!"


    "What is the reason for your betrayal?"


    The shadow asked


    Liu Zufeng said, "I am the most hardworking person and the most talented person in the Qianlong hall. I have fought for the Qianlong hall for so long!"


    "The credit is absolutely not weak. How much are you!"


    "But why can''t I get reuse? With my strength and ability, my status is at least the same level as you, but I have to be controlled by you everywhere."


    "I came out to get ahead. You deprived me of my right to get ahead. Since I can''t be reused, why don''t I join a stronger Dragon God of war!"


    "At least there, I can be reused, I can stand out, and I can better sprint to the martial arts realm!"


    As soon as he said this, the shadow was heartbroken. He said, "is there any injustice to you from the Qianlong hall? You have great talent, but don''t forget, if it weren''t for the Qianlong hall, would you have today''s status? "


    "When you were at the bottom of the Qianlong hall, I hired and cultivated you to make you rise quickly, and then the boss taught you in person!"


    "Spend the best resources on you and make you one of the highest commanders of Qianlong hall. In the eyes of the boss, you are the existence who carries the banner of Qianlong hall in the future!"


    "But at this time, you betrayed the Qianlong hall that taught you and gave you great power. Liu Zufeng, I misunderstood you!"


    The shadow shouted bitterly.


    At this time, he was ten years old in an instant. Liu Zufeng''s incident made him sad, but what made him more sad was that he harmed the Qianlong hall.


    If Liu Zufeng had not been promoted by himself, the Qianlong hall would not have fallen to today''s level.


    Liu Zufeng said, "people go high and water flows low. This is what you taught me. Everyone has his own aspirations. The Qianlong hall is just my stepping stone!"


    At this time, Liu Zufeng looked gloomy.


    "I killed you!"


    King Wu wanted to rush up and give Liu Zufeng a sword. With his strength, it was more than enough to kill Liu Zufeng.


    "Slow!"


    The shadow stopped him immediately.


    King Wu looked at the shadow puzzled.


    The shadow said, "I brought this disaster out. Now, let me solve this disaster. Commander Wu, things over there will get rid of you."


    "Good!"


    King Wu nodded, and then led long Yi''s men to kill quickly. They were about to have a face-to-face confrontation with the assassin group.


    The shadow moves towards Liu Zufeng step by step. Now he has fallen into despair and just wants to solve this scourge as soon as possible.


    Liu Zufeng didn''t want to let me go at all. He said, "although you taught many of my martial arts, my strength is not weak. Now you have been badly hurt, and you are not my opponent at all!"


    "Take out the sword!"


    The shadow said calmly.


    Liu Zufeng joked: "good, good, you are destined to die under my sword!"


    He immediately ran to the shadow and killed him. The shadow quickly waved a dagger and fought the strongest battle with Liu Zufeng.


    He ignored the wound on his body, because for him, the so-called wound had no heartache, and the heart was the most painful.

 Chapter 384

    At this time, Liu Zufeng suddenly killed him. The shadow shot quickly, and the two fought in full swing.


    On the other hand, with the addition of the assassin group, the Ares army of the dragon group has become more terrible. Their combat power would have been strong if it were not for the large number of latent dragon legions.


    There''s no way to stop them.


    Now the most mysterious assassin group in the Jianghu has joined, and the strength of the dragon group God of war has doubled.


    The hidden dragon army seems unable to stop them.


    Ye Qianzhong kills the enemy angrily. His battle with the Dragon Lord has reached a white hot stage. After his three consecutive moves are released, the Dragon Lord becomes weaker and weaker.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to kill the Dragon Lord now, and then go to reinforce the hidden dragon army, otherwise, the hidden dragon army may be destroyed by the group.


    At this time, the Dragon Lord said, "you are defeated!"


    "As long as you die, I won''t fail!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "Really?"


    A shadow suddenly attacked. Ye Qianzhong reacted in an instant and shot quickly, but he was still a step late and was stabbed by the shadow.


    He knelt in the middle, one and a half, to guard against two.


    "You''re late, assassin!"


    The Dragon Lord was a little unhappy in his eyes, but the assassin group leader said, "I won''t do it until the critical moment. This is what you negotiated with me!"


    "Is this the boy who beat you like this?"


    The assassin asked.


    "Yes, don''t underestimate him!"


    The Dragon Lord immediately reminded me.


    At this time, the assassin group leader said, "I will never underestimate anyone. If you and I join hands, he will die!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The Dragon Lord said immediately.


    One by one, the two attacked Ye Qianzhong, making Ye Qianzhong unable to escape.


    "Go!"


    The two suddenly shot, and ye Qianzhong wouldn''t expect it. There are people on the other side. I have to say that this time, he made a wrong estimation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "the sword of chaos devil!"


    "Vulnerable!"


    The leader of the assassin group came to him in the blink of an eye, and then quickly dispatched his strange dagger to assassinate Ye Qianzhong on his chest


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum, but it was not over. He was kicked by the Dragon Lord, and then fixed in place.


    He vomited blood. At this time, he was tired. Although the leader of the assassin group was not as strong as him, he sneaked in when he was weakest.


    He knows how to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong is in the weakest stage and seems not far from death.


    "Cut off his head!"


    The assassin group leader shot immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you have a backhand, so do I!"


    "Oh? What do you have up to now? "


    The Dragon Lord disdained to ask.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you will know soon!"


    The assassin group leader is a very wise man. He looks around and finds that no suspicious person appears. At this time, he walks to Ye Qianzhong.


    However, just then, a huge roar came out, and the snow mountain nearby collapsed.


    "What is this?"


    The assassin group leader and the Dragon leader couldn''t sit still. They didn''t expect that this would be the case. Almost most people stopped. The avalanche fell and stood up from the avalanche.


    Led by a huge ice lion, these fierce beasts are killing suddenly.


    "No, it''s animal tide!"


    The Dragon Ares and assassins couldn''t sit still. In the face of such a turbulent animal tide, they had already lost their courage.


    Because there are at least thousands of fierce animals in this animal tide. These fierce animals are the most cruel guys, let alone fierce animals. Even wild animals are enough to make them scared!


    The ice lion at the front was obviously a divine beast, and several ice dragons swept in in an instant and devoured many enemies immediately.


    "They have commanders!"


    The Dragon Lord immediately shouted.


    Because behind the beast tide are the people of the ice family. They have also come. Ye Qianzhong once helped them kill the Russian Pope. Now they have come to rescue.


    The Qianlong army breathed a sigh of relief. Now these animal tides are enough to resist; Dragon Group ares Legion.


    "You kill the boy, I''ll kill the lion!"


    The assassin group leader said immediately.


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Lord doesn''t talk nonsense and goes to ye Qianchong.


    The assassin group leader knows that the leader of the beast tide is not the people of the ice family behind the beast tide, but the ice lion. As long as the ice lion is killed, the beast tide will be chaotic.


    As soon as he sneaked in front of the ice lion, he was about to take out a dagger to cut the ice lion''s throat. Suddenly, the ice lion spit out an ice mist.


    "No!"


    The leader of the assassin group immediately turned around, but when he turned to avoid, the ice lion spewed out an ice mist again. He was frozen immediately. He was about to break the ice.


    The ice lion stretched out his big mouth and chewed him up immediately.


    When seeing this scene, the warriors of the assassin group and the dragon group ares trembled, better than the assassin group leader was killed in the blink of an eye.


    Do they still have a chance to challenge?


    One by one they fled in confusion.


    But they were intercepted by the Qianlong Legion in front, swallowed by the animal tide in the rear, and greeted by the bow and arrow of the ice family.


    Originally well-trained, they were defeated in an instant.


    When the Dragon Lord saw this scene, he knew that everything was late, and the dragon group God of war had become the past.


    To this end, he looked at Ye Qianzhong fiercely.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "even if you die, the God of war of the Dragon Group will pull you to die! Make all your plans come to naught! "


    He rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong was at his weakest time and couldn''t escape. When he saw that the Dragon Lord''s weapon was about to cut his head.


    A huge foot stepped down and immediately trampled the Dragon Lord into meat mud!


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. It was really a narrow escape. If the ice lion came one step later, he would really die.


    Because the gap was only three seconds, he experienced what was a critical moment.


    At this time, the ice lion threw Ye Qianzhong up.


    "Oh! My old waist! "


    Although Ye Qianzhong fell on the back of the ice lion, there is no doubt that he really flashed to his waist this time.


    But it''s better than dead.


    The ice lion carries leaf Qianzhong and comes to the crowd to fight. It''s called cruelty.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the ice lion would not be the kind of friend who left innocently. He turned out to be looking for a friend to help.


    If there is no ice lion''s beast tide army, the people who died this time must be the hidden dragon army. Those who escaped were shot by the ice clan quickly.


    The rest are surrendering.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t accept surrender, none will stay!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of the hidden dragon army fight quickly. The beast tide army directly takes these people as food. I ask you whether you are cruel or not.


    The ice family knows that ye Qianzhong has nothing to blame for doing so. In this cruel world, the preferential treatment to the enemy is cruel to himself.


    Maybe the enemy still despises you, so they know that they didn''t stop Ye Qian when he slaughtered these prisoners.


    Instead, he helped Ye Qianzhong deal with the prisoners.


    The war was finally over. Ye Qianzhong was moved. If it weren''t for the rescue of the ice lion, he would be killed today.


    The white tiger beast seems very unconvinced. Although it is full of wounds, it is unconvinced. Why can the ice lion have so many younger brothers.


    But there was no way to refuse. As soon as he showed his dissatisfaction with the cold ice lion, the animal tide army surrounded him. That means expressing his dissatisfaction and doing it.


    The white tiger beast is obedient.


    Liu Zufeng, who was fighting with the shadow, was in despair when he saw all this. He didn''t expect the dragon group God of war who was still proud the moment before.


    At the next moment, there was no body left.


    It was a great blow to him.


    The shadow roared, "this is your choice! You have to pay for your choice! "


    "Hum! This time I did miscalculate. Is it so difficult for me to fulfill my ambition? "


    "I don''t want to!"


    Liu Zufeng said reluctantly that he thought he was the final winner, but he didn''t expect such a mistake. Now he lost all the games.


    Ye Qianchong came. He looked at the shadow and Liu Zufeng. When Liu Zufeng saw ye Qianchong, it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Liu Zufeng, you let me down. I thought you would be the successor of the Qianlong hall and train you as a successor!"


    "But you almost destroyed my Qianlong hall. You can only carry the blame!"


    "I''m right!"


    Liu Zufeng fell into a frenzy.


    At this time, he said to the shadow, "do you still have the power of a war?"


    "Solving him is not a problem!"


    The shadow said angrily.


    "Well, he''s yours!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.

 Chapter 385

    The shadow calmly confronts Liu Zufeng. Liu Zufeng was brought out by him. Now he needs to end it by himself.


    If Liu Zufeng did not make a big mistake, he could not start anyway.


    But at this time, he will never be soft at all.


    At this time, the shadow suddenly ran to kill Liu Zufeng, and the glittering dagger also ran to Liu Zufeng''s neck.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Liu Zufeng ran to him angrily.


    Blow the shadow out with one palm, and the shadow chatters blood.


    "Yes!"


    Several people were about to rush up, but ye Qianzhong stopped them.


    At this time, the shadow got up again and killed him.


    Liu Zufeng said coldly, "you want to die, don''t blame me!"


    He suddenly took out his sword, and a sword penetrated the shadow''s shoulder, that is, the shoulder blade.


    At this time, the shadow paused for a moment, and Liu Zufeng looked at the shadow with a sneer.


    Suddenly, the shadow continued to come forward and, regardless of the pain, directly crossed Liu Zufeng''s neck with a dagger.


    Liu Zufeng looked at the shadow unbelievably. He really didn''t expect that the shadow gave him a final blow at this last moment, regardless of the danger of his life.


    He took a few hard breaths, then fell to the ground, silent.


    The shadow is half kneeling on the ground. He is a resolute man, but at this time he is buried in pain. Maybe he can''t stand such a situation.


    "Heal him!"


    Ye Qianzhong comes to the shadow. The shadow suddenly raises the dagger to pass to his heart.


    But he was caught by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "shadow, you are stupid!"


    "Boss, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry, brothers. I didn''t expect that the person I cultivated would harm the Qianlong hall in the end!"


    The shadow burst into tears.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you''re not sorry for me, and you''re not sorry for my brothers. Anyone who is not a saint can make mistakes. Moreover, Liu Zufeng''s collaboration with the enemy this time has not caused any loss to my Qianlong hall."


    "You don''t have to care, because you are my brother!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the shadow was even more sad. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would choose to forgive him for doing such a big wrong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take good care of your injury. Don''t be defeated by this blow. I need you, and the Qianlong hall also needs you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The shadow nodded firmly.


    Ye Qianchong ordered people to take care of the battlefield. This time, he thanked the beast tide army. Without the impact of the beast tide army, the Qianlong hall would lose everything.


    The beast tide army has already dispersed and left with the ice family. Ye Qianzhong didn''t keep them. After all, we still have to deal with these aftereffects at this time.


    This time, the multi coalition forces finally destroyed the God of war of the dragon group. Ye Qianzhong was very happy because the so-called enemies were finally punished.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked to the other side of the mountain. It seemed that a human shadow was standing in place.


    He hurried there. The people of Qianlong hall didn''t know what ye Qian was doing.


    But when the boss does things, they never ask.


    Ye Qianzhong is a little embarrassed. Now he is seriously injured.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, he found that it was Sophie.


    He didn''t expect Sophie to come, too.


    Then Sophie said to him, "you''re hurt!"


    "These are only minor injuries, harmless!"


    Ye qianchongqiang said, in fact, every wound is not a small wound. After all, the person who hurt him is the Dragon Lord.


    How can the Dragon Lord be an ordinary person.


    "Thank you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He didn''t expect that Sophie, who was far away in Europe, would come to help. He hadn''t asked the blood clan for help before. Therefore, he thought the blood clan wouldn''t come.


    Sophie said, "you''re welcome. Two people want to stop the war, but they left!"


    As Sophie said, ye Qianzhong knew that it must be those guys from the world of mortals, who like to stop people most.


    No, it should be my favorite to stop him.


    Sophie said, "your enemy has been eliminated. It seems that you can have me or not!"


    In that line, if there is no Sophie, ye Qianzhong knows that his great revenge can''t be repaid all his life, so the difference is still very big.


    He said, "no, you can''t!"


    "Can you find a place to talk alone?"


    Sophie said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes!"


    Then they found a place. At this time, when the sun was setting, ye Qianzhong looked at the sunshine in the sky, which was very warm.


    Sophie said, "your situation is very dangerous!"


    "No"!


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. How dangerous is his situation? The God of war of the dragon group, the biggest enemy, has been destroyed. Where are there any enemies.


    Sophie said, "the bright saint has a big trend. They may invade China in order to destroy our blood clan!"


    "If they dare to come, I dare let them come back!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Guangming saints did occupy the underground world of China, but they were driven away by the great power who once led China. It seems that their hearts are not dead.


    At this time, Sophie said, "the bright saints have great ambitions. They have long planned to rule the world!"


    "Now they are more ambitious. Be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "when will they start against the blood clan?"


    The biggest enemy of the bright saint is the blood clan, so they will fight against the blood clan first. In addition, ina talked to him before.


    He felt that the Holy Family of light was becoming more and more arrogant.


    But people do have arrogant capital. After all, people look at the world and are really invincible.


    Sophie said, "we''ve been fighting, but it won''t be so easy for the bright saint to win our blood clan!"


    "They may rule the Eastern martial arts world and surround my blood clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as they dare to come, I will meet them!"


    He is full of confidence.


    Sophie said, "be careful! I''m hungry! "


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong affectionately.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to do, but since people are hungry, he seems to have no reason to refuse them


    To this end, he said, "come on!"


    He had stretched his neck out until Sophie sucked blood.


    Anyway, his blood has irresistible temptation for any warrior who sucks blood.


    But Sophie came forward and kissed him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Sophie not to suck his blood.


    Ye Qianzhong was bewitched by this, and became bold. He immediately rolled the grassland with Sophie, rolled the sheets, rolled the swimming pool and rolled the beach. It was Pediatrics, and rolling the grassland was the most awesome.


    I don''t know how long it took, Sophie left.


    Ye Qianzhong spent his time in a muddle. He was so passionate that he didn''t even have any memories. Ye Qianzhong was helpless in his heart.


    He vowed that he would never be so impatient next time.


    At this time, it was dark, and he came back from the mountain with a trace of nostalgia.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately dumbfounded.


    Because the Dragon Girl and the Violet Queen are staring at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "wife, why are you here?"


    "Who is your wife? Pay attention to your discretion!"


    The queen of violets immediately shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly. He had long been used to these women with knife mouth and tofu heart.


    The Dragon Girl asked, "you disappeared for two hours. Just now I saw a Western woman get up from you. Dare you say it''s not greasy."


    "Shameless!"


    The queen of violets immediately disdained.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless, which is called sentiment. When did he become shameless? Anyway, at this time, he doesn''t know what to say.


    The next moment, he put his arms around the shoulders of two women and walked forward.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Dead Coyote!"


    The two women struggled, but any struggle was superfluous in front of Ye Qianzhong. For him, this is life!


    After returning home, the battle between the dragon group God of war and him soon spread all over China. Many Chinese martial artists were shocked again. Unexpectedly, the Chinese martial Saint did something unthinkable again.


    The front foot only destroyed the Tang clan, and the rear foot destroyed the dragon group God of war. Therefore, they concluded that the Chinese martial saint was going to live in heaven.


    Yes, even if it takes days, otherwise it won''t be so crazy. They don''t know what more crazy phenomenon this Chinese martial saint has.


    After all, he has been invincible in China. He has realized how lonely an invincible weapon is and how cold it is at a high place. Everyone knows.


    But only Ye Qianzhong knew that he was not invincible, nor was he invincible. On the contrary, his pressure became even greater since the destruction of the God of war of the dragon group.

 Chapter 386

    On this day, ye Qianzhong didn''t bring anyone, even Ren and thought. He carried a box in his left hand and several bottles of good wine in his right hand.


    Came to a panic grave.


    Only he knows here, even his closest people don''t know.


    Because this only belongs to him. He once vowed that he would never step here if revenge was not completed. He would have been here for ten or even twenty years, and he might not be able to come here all his life.


    But I didn''t expect to step here again in just five or six years.


    Life is short, a few years is like a lifetime.


    In recent years, he couldn''t face the people lying in the grave. Wrong, there was no one in the grave, just something belonging to them.


    In the past, he didn''t even have the courage to look back here. Now, when he faces it again, his heart is full of sadness.


    Yes, this is his diving dragon team, and the brothers who fought to cover his escape. They all fell asleep.


    And the woman he once loved most, the Royal daughter, the most dazzling woman of the God of war of the whole dragon group.


    But the most dazzling woman chose to die for him.


    Ye Qianzhong was very unhappy.


    Every time he dreams back at midnight, he sees his brothers and the Royal daughter smiling at him. He can''t face these kind faces.


    Ye Qianzhong sat down.


    Then he said, "brothers, I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you lonely for so many years. Once, I didn''t have the courage to come to see you!"


    "Now, I come to see you with blood and hatred. The Dragon God of war who once destroyed you has been destroyed by me."


    "Even if I avenge you, I will never forget your kindness in my life! I can only say sorry here! "


    "I''m sorry for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a man of true temperament. That is the most painful memory. He never dare to look back on that memory. The memory only belongs to each other.


    At this time, he poured out the head in the box to pay tribute to the dead.


    Those dead brothers, and the woman he once loved most.


    He poured out the wine, and then picked up a bottle by himself. On this day, he sat for a long time before he was ready to leave.


    Those brothers were orphans. When he returned to China, he always tried to contact the old friends of those brothers, but he couldn''t.


    Perhaps they have no old friends, their old friends are themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    At this time, he was relieved, and the depression buried in his heart was swept away.


    The burden and pressure have disappeared.


    At this time, he left the grave area. For him, it was best to let these dead brothers never be disturbed.


    This is also his wish, which belongs to the Qianlong team.


    When he returned to Qinghai, he picked up the information that longzhan had searched behind him over the years. When he saw the place where the information was most hidden, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said happily: "I''m going to Jiangnan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan Water Town, everyone has a piece of Jiangnan in their heart, with different pictures and structures. Here, it is a world-famous land of fish and rice.


    Ye Qianzhong set out. He came to this place without dealing with anyone.


    Perhaps there are things and people he is interested in. Anyway, he came here like crazy. No one knows that he is crazy.


    Came to Suzhou and Hangzhou, where the city is no less hot than the capital. After all, it is a very developed place.


    Ye Qianzhong came to a capital with a long history.


    "Fat Zhang, I hope your family is still there. If I can find them, I will take care of them all my life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in surprise.


    Speaking of Zhang pangzi, ye Qianzhong can''t forget that when he defected from the dragon group God of war and was chased, at the last minute, Zhang pangzi burst his body in exchange for his safety.


    Until Zhang pangzi burst, ye Qianzhong found that the honest and honest Zhang pangzi would not even want his life for him.


    He thought Zhang pangzi had no relatives in this world.


    But unexpectedly, he missed the last time he checked the data. Now in retrospect, it''s called a suffocation.


    He came to the drunken Dream Hotel.


    The origin of drunken Dream Hotel is also very long. Its predecessor was the drunken dream building where ancient literati competed for talents. In this world covered by modern science and technology.


    Drunken Dream Hotel has always followed the ancient style and created a unique hotel in the south of the Yangtze River.


    However, although drunken Dream Hotel is unique, the price is very expensive. Luxury rooms cost 30000 yuan a day, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    But for ye Qianzhong, that''s small.


    He came to the front desk and booked a luxury suite. I have to say that money is capricious. When he took out the gold card, the front desk attendants looked at him with envy.


    Ye Qian realized the life of a local tyrant.


    At this time, he asked the waiter at the front desk who looked fairly logo: "Miss, ask you something!"


    "Yes, sir?"


    The waiter answered Ye Qianzhong warmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s no big deal. Just ask you, is there a dreamy girl working here?"


    The waiter was immediately unhappy.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what it means, but what he knows is that the waiter absolutely knows the girl called Rumeng.


    So he said, "Well! I have 30000 cash here. As long as you tell me, the 30000 cash is yours! "


    "And this one million dollar watch!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took down his watch.


    Thirty thousand yuan may not be very attractive to the waitress, but this million dollar watch is a luxury for her.


    For this, she was moved.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "Sir, please follow me!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why she is so mysterious.


    When ye Qianzhong came to the lounge, she said, "Rumeng did work here before, but she is beautiful, so. Seduce the boss, he was beaten by the boss''s wife and fired! The landlady is very powerful in Jiangnan. No company dares to take her in. It is said that she is very miserable now. She serves in those bars in the south district. "


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. He quickly shouted, "call your boss!"


    Dare to beat his brother''s relatives, ye Qianzhong vowed to make the owner of the hotel look good.


    The waitress was startled, and then she quickly said, "the boss has gone on a business trip and will be back in two days!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "when your boss comes back, tell him that I will settle this account with him!"


    The waitress wants to scold Ye Qianzhong. Don''t think the world is yours with two money, but for the sake of Ye Qianzhong''s murderous spirit.


    She didn''t dare to answer directly and nodded quickly.


    When she looked up, ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    "Expensive!"


    The waitress immediately fainted.


    No way, here, a big living person disappears in the blink of an eye. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s definitely a ghost. As an ordinary person, of course, she can''t accept it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has rushed to the chaotic bar in the south district. He took out the photos. It is really difficult to recognize the real people in the photos more than ten years ago. Ye Qianzhong is very big.


    He is going to take a chance.


    As a brother, he is very loyal, not to mention a brother who died for himself. He owes more than a life.


    He owes a lot.


    Jiangnan night market is very lively. In this colorful bar, ye Qianzhong feels dizzy. He looks for it all night and doesn''t find any clues.


    However, there is no way. It''s so difficult to find someone in a busy crowd. Therefore, this time, I really just take a chance.


    After looking for another hour, almost all the people in the night scene dispersed. Ye Qianzhong still couldn''t find it. Now he knows that it''s harder to find someone than to kill.


    To this end, he is ready to leave.


    He wants to launch the intelligence team of the Qianlong hall to find it after he goes back to the Qianlong hall this time. Maybe it''s not so difficult. It''s all his fever this time. Now he''s a fool!

 Chapter 387

    At this time, on the way back, ye Qianzhong saw a woman dragged into a BMW by a group of people. It seems that she was drunk.


    Although he fought hard, how could he resist these people.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    "Stop!"


    A group of people looked at him and said, "yo! Boy, I want to play a hero to save the United States! It''s rare to have fun, brothers, play with him! "


    Four or five people immediately surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Boy, where are you from and with whom? Even brother Qiang dares to provoke me! "


    The head man asked arrogantly.


    The remaining few have rolled up their sleeves and are ready to work at any time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t mix with anyone! It''s not from this territory, but you can''t say it if you rob people''s women so recklessly! "


    In fact, he is reasonable.


    It''s not the kind of man who hits people when he doesn''t agree. After all, he''s past the age of impulse.


    At this time, the first man named brother Qiang suddenly threw the expensive wine bottle in his hand on the ground, and then shouted, "what I hate most is a nosy person like you!"


    "Somebody, beat me to death. I''ll carry it for you if you die!"


    "Good!"


    Several people immediately rolled up their sleeves and rushed up.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, several people immediately dumped a dog and ate shit, and ye Qianzhong took down these showy shelves with one move.


    Brother Qiang was frightened for a moment. He looked at Ye Qianzhong with an ugly face.


    Ye Qianzhong patted him on the shoulder and asked, "what else can I do? Just take it out!"


    "No, no!"


    Qiang Gedang said to the timid.


    "Is that all? I''m so disappointed! "


    Ye Qianzhong kicked BMW, and then the BMW broke up immediately. I felt that the BMW was like paper paste in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Can''t stand any challenge at all.


    Brother Qiang immediately knelt on the ground and begged Ye Qianzhong, "brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    His legs trembled. Unexpectedly, he provoked a fierce stubble. In fact, he was helpless.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "go away!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    He quickly rolled away. There was no way. Ye Qianzhong was too strong, and he couldn''t provoke him.


    Ye Qianzhong went to the drunk girl and said, "Miss, wake up!"


    But the woman is sleepy!


    Ye Qianzhong was also unable to find such a burden. He almost collapsed in his heart.


    At this time, the woman was picked up by him, and then casually went to an ice coffin near the house, and put the woman in the ice coffin. At this time, he pulled away the woman''s messy hair.


    I found that women are so beautiful.


    A typical temperament woman, with some Xuanhong hair and her tall figure, is definitely a stunning beauty. There is no doubt that this woman''s beauty is not weaker than Wang Yali and even screen beauty.


    He picked up the picture, then looked at the woman and said, "it''s totally different! Forget it. You''re lucky to meet me. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died. "


    He left the picture by the bed, and then went to the other side of the bed alone to doze off. He fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, the woman woke up.


    She began to panic, because the environment was too strange, and then panic, because this was a hotel. She knew what it meant to lie in the hotel.


    She is about to cry.


    At this time, she checked her body and was relieved when she found nothing. Then she saw Ye Qianzhong sleeping in the chair opposite.


    "Did he bring me here! If you don''t do anything to me, you can be regarded as a gentleman! "


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    After all, in this era of chaotic relationship between men and women, not many men are as calm as ye Qianzhong.


    She had just got up and was ready to leave, but she saw a picture at the head of the bed.


    Then she picked up the old photo and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Isn''t this a picture of me and my brother?"


    She was shocked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was woken up. He saw the woman holding the picture. It was too late to explain. He immediately asked the woman, "do you know the person in this picture?"


    "It''s a picture of me and my brother. Who are you?"


    The woman asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect an unexpected move and found the Lord. At this time, he didn''t mention how happy he was.


    He hurriedly said, "your name is like a dream?"


    "How do you know my name?"


    The woman asked curiously.


    Now ye Qianzhong knows all the reasons.


    No wonder Rumeng has something to do with her boss. She looks so beautiful. Even if it doesn''t, she will be envied.


    So he said, "I''m your brother''s comrade in arms. I''ll come back to you this time!"


    "My brother''s comrades in arms? How am I? He has left his hometown for ten years, and he hasn''t returned any news in the past ten years! "


    Rumeng was a little angry. After all, before his brother left, he told her that he must make a career and stand out, and then come back to pick her up.


    But she never wanted her brother to make a career. She just wanted her brother to be safe.


    However, over the years, she has been looking for her brother, but there has been no news.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, this is a long story!"


    "What story? Are you my brother''s comrade in arms? Did my brother become a soldier? "


    There are many problems like dreams.


    But there''s no way. At this time, she really has too many illusions and too many problems to solve.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll talk to you slowly!"


    Then ye Qianzhong told Rumeng the story of him and Zhang pangzi.


    Like a dream, his heart was broken in an instant, and he burst into tears. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly comforted him.


    Rumeng cried, "I have only one relative in this world, my brother. Now that he is dead, what should I do? Sobbing! "


    She cried so hard that it broke her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "and me. I promised your brother that I would take good care of you and not let you be bullied!"


    Rumeng collapsed. She didn''t expect such a result after years of searching.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t tell Rumeng that Zhang pangzi saved his life. Otherwise, he was afraid Rumeng couldn''t accept it, so he had to wait until Rumeng was in a better mood.


    "Won''t my brother come back?"


    Rumeng still doesn''t accept this reality, holding a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "he won''t come back. Over the years, I''ve been looking for your whereabouts. If I hadn''t saved you this time, I might never find you."


    Rumeng is emotionally unstable. At this moment, ye Qianzhong doesn''t say much to increase Rumeng''s pressure.


    But the more you think about it, the more you can''t accept it until you faint.


    Also a poor woman, ye Qianzhong shook his head helplessly in his heart.


    Why are all the good people in this world, but those bad people are lawless? Ye Qianzhong hates the unfairness of this world.


    When Rumeng woke up again, it was daybreak.


    At this time, Rumeng''s voice was hoarse. She said wearily, "I dreamed of my brother. He still hurts me as usual!"


    "I dreamed that he came back. He took me away from this land of right and wrong!"


    "Unfortunately, he will never come back!"


    Rumeng is very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong took her in his arms and said, "from today on, I will be your brother. I will take good care of you instead of your brother!"


    "No one will dare to bully you again!"


    Rumeng was very moved and didn''t know why. When ye Qianzhong said these words, she took them seriously. She knows that this society has the most lies.


    But I don''t know why, ye Qianzhong''s words are so true.


    In fact, these are ye Qianzhong''s heartfelt words. Therefore, everything is very real, and he really needs to take good care of Rumeng.


    But Rumeng said, "I won''t trouble you! But thank you for telling me about my brother! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Half a year ago, the boss of drunken Dream Hotel had been pursuing me. I didn''t agree, but he still didn''t give up. When I was ready to resign and leave, his pursuit of me was discovered by the landlady."


    "Then I was retaliated by the landlady, beaten by her, and she wanted to make me unable to live in Jiangnan and drive me out!"


    "Then why don''t you leave the city?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.

 Chapter 388

    "I also want to leave this place of right and wrong, but she is in charge of my every move. As long as I step out of the city, she will kill me without hesitation!"


    "You saw what happened last night. In fact, it''s the person she''s looking for!"


    "Sometimes it''s really tired to live. If my brother sees me alive, he will be disappointed in me!"


    Like a dream, said sadly.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I want to see who has such courage!"


    "Go, let''s go to the hotel to find them now!"


    "I''ll take this breath for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He was very angry. He didn''t expect that his brother''s relatives would be so miserable. As a man, how could he ignore it at this time!


    "No!"


    Rumeng said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    "Get out of here. It''s too dangerous for you. They''ll kill you before things get serious! Let''s go! "


    Rumeng urged Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "do you believe your brother?"


    "Believe it!"


    "Do you believe me?"


    "Believe it!"


    Rumeng said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you believe me, come with me!"


    "But!"


    Rumeng is still worried, but at this time, ye Qianzhong has taken the lead in getting up and leaving, and she can only follow up.


    Come to the drunken Dream Hotel.


    It''s good that they didn''t come. As soon as ye Qianzhong came, he saw brother Qiang coming out of the hotel last night. Now he is arrogant and pretending to be a tiger.


    There was also a noble woman beside him, surrounded by bodyguards.


    Brother Qiang said, "I know you will come back. If you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple! Madam, that''s them! "


    The middle-aged woman looked at Ye Qianzhong and dreamlike.


    The dress on the woman''s face is very heavy, but even so, it can''t hide her old age.


    When she saw Rumeng, she showed her intention of killing in an instant.


    She shouted at Rumeng, "little bitch, you dare to make trouble. It seems that it was my fault to save your life. You can''t run today!"


    Rumeng hides behind ye Qianchong with some fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who are you?"


    "With such a big breath, did you go out this morning without brushing your teeth?"


    The woman said angrily, "boy, it''s unwise to be a flower escort. In Jiangnan, as long as I move one foot, the city will shake three times! Since you are not afraid to die, die with this little bitch! "


    "Go!"


    The people around the woman immediately surrounded her.


    At this time, ye Qianchong moved. He called one cruel and one move. As a saint, he stepped out with force.


    In an instant, the floor cracked, and all the people besieged fell to the ground in pain.


    Rumeng was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such strong strength.


    This was beyond her expectation.


    The woman was startled. As for brother Qiang, he had already squatted down with his head in his arms. He clearly remembered that ye Qianzhong kicked his BMW to pieces last night.


    He has never seen such strength.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman said, "it''s a martial artist, so you''re even more desperate. In Jiangnan, no one can be the enemy of my Xiahou family!"


    "Xia Hou''s house?"


    Ye Qianzhong remembered that when the guwu family alliance, ye Qianzhong knew the Xiahou family.


    At this time, he rushed up quickly and slapped the woman in the face.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The woman immediately covered her face and looked at Ye Qianzhong in pain.


    Rumeng was stunned, and the people around him were stunned. He dared to beat Xia houling!


    If you really want to die, Xia Hou''s family is in Jiangnan. Whoever dares to provoke it is to die.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Xia houling immediately shouted.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong slapped up again. This time, Xia houling''s face was disfigured.


    There is no doubt that this is the first time she has been beaten so badly.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t say it''s you. Even if you are Xiahou''s master, Xiahou Ba, I can''t miss it!"


    "Wait, boy, I want you to die without a whole body!"


    "OK, sister, we''ll wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Rumeng.


    "You have seed!"


    Xia houling left immediately. She went outside to make a phone call.


    Her escort was staggering, surrounded Ye Qianzhong and Rumeng. Obviously, they were afraid of them and didn''t dare to come forward.


    At this time, Rumeng was a little flustered. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s go!"


    "It''s all right. Even if she calls Tianwang Laozi today, I will guard you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Rumeng was deeply moved, but she was even more afraid. She just died. Anyway, her brother was dead and she was loveless.


    But if you bring ye Qianchong, it will really hurt ye Qianchong.


    Just when she persuaded Ye Qianzhong to leave, a large group of people had broken in outside.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the scene is the most serious. Even the two waiters at the counter dare not look up at everything.


    But they know that today is like a dream and will suffer.


    Rumeng stands behind Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Xia houling said, "brother, it''s this boy who doesn''t pay attention to my Xia Hou family and says he''ll hit you when you come!"


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with a deep city. He looked like a cruel man. When he heard that his sister was beaten, he rushed over without stopping.


    He said, "really? I dare to be so arrogant in the territory of my Xiahou family. Today I''ll go out on my knees! "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ye Qianzhong in front of him.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he immediately softened and knelt down directly.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Kill this boy!"


    Xia houling shouted.


    "Shut up and get down on your knees!"


    "Big brother!"


    Xia houling looked at her big brother in disbelief.


    "I told you to kneel down!"


    Xia Houba shouted again.


    Xia houling was afraid of her eldest brother and knelt down directly. Seeing this, the surrounding guards quickly knelt down. Even the master knelt down. How old are they.


    The waiter on the counter looked at all this in disbelief.


    The scene seems wrong! Shouldn''t Ye Qianzhong and Rumeng kneel down at this time?


    Rumeng was stunned. She didn''t expect that this brother''s comrades in arms had such a strong deterrent that Xia Hou''s family, the overlord of the south of the Yangtze River, knelt down.


    At this time, Xia Houba trembled and said, "it''s Lord wusheng coming. I hope Haihan offends me. I have no eyes. Please punish me!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the cup beside him and said calmly, "Haihan?"


    "Haihan fart!"


    He immediately threw the cup in front of Xia Houba, who was almost desperate!


    Xiahou Ling almost fainted. Her family is Xiahou family. How can she not know who wusheng is, the Dragon King who kills heaven and earth.


    She knew that she had made trouble this time, and it was the first person in China, the Dragon King of China, and the martial saint of China.


    She braced herself against fainting.


    Rumeng was also startled by Ye Qianzhong''s temper. It turned out that ye Qianzhong was important to protect her, not just talk.


    The two waitresses at the counter fainted directly because they couldn''t accept the reality.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not that unreasonable person. Since I met her today, let your sister talk about her crime!"


    "Pa!"


    Xia Houba slapped Xia houling in the face, and Xia houling burst into tears immediately.


    He shouted, "it doesn''t matter whether you die or not, but don''t bother my Xiahou family!"


    Xia houling dared not say.


    "Say!"


    After being scolded by Xiahou Ba, Xiahou Ling told the story in detail.


    Xiahou BA was immediately angry. He shouted and scolded, "you have lost my Xiahou family''s face!"


    "You''ve made such a big mistake, then you''ll die for it!"


    Xia Houba said coldly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t just have this family member. It''s very stupid to offend Wu Sheng for this family member. Besides, offending Wu Sheng will also affect the Xiahou family.


    He recognized the importance at a glance.


    "Big brother!"


    Xia houling didn''t expect that her eldest brother''s attitude would be so firm.


    Xia Houba ignored her.


    She quickly knelt down to Ye Qianzhong and begged, "please forgive me, martial saint. I dare not again, I dare not again!"


    She kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong and even her head bled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my words don''t work. You''d better beg for mercy to the Lord!"


    If the dream did not expect, he will have such a day, the woman who tortured herself will kneel to herself, and, like a dog.


    At this time, she felt very happy.


    At this time, she said, "you have tortured me for so long. I should have killed you, but I''m not the kind of person who likes to kill!"


    "Thank you, Rumeng. Thank you, my Lord. Don''t care about people!"


    Xia houling was a little relieved.


    But Rumeng said, "when did I say I would let you go!"


    Despair flashed in Xia houling''s eyes.

 Chapter 389

    I saw Rumeng say, "I want you to climb out on your knees from here, and then say 10000 times that I''m wrong, less once, it''s a dead end!"


    There is no doubt that Rumeng is not an ordinary woman.


    Xia houling was very embarrassed. At this time, she seemed to have no choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t do it yet!"


    "Yes!"


    Xia houling quickly climbed out on her knees from here. There is no doubt that from today on, she will be ridiculed by the world. Shouting that I was wrong is the best punishment for her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Xia Houba, "just now you seemed to shout to let me climb out on my knees!"


    Xia Houba is oppressed. I really can''t escape now.


    He hurriedly said, "Lord wusheng, I''ll do it!"


    Just as he was about to climb out, ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, you are also the head of the family! I''ll let you live, but if you dare to trouble her in the future! Then don''t blame me for killing your Xiahou family! Don''t take your guwu family alliance as a resistance. Your guwu family alliance is nothing in my eyes! "


    When ye Qianzhong said this, he quickly and respectfully followed suit.


    Are you kidding? Does he dare now?


    Yes, the guwu family alliance is really nothing in the eyes of Ye Qianzhong and others.


    At this time, Xia Houba hurried away with people.


    But before leaving, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord wusheng, this drunken Dream Hotel, I want to make amends to miss Rumeng!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Rumeng immediately drank and scolded.


    "Listen"


    Being told by Ye Qianzhong, he quickly left in embarrassment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Rumeng, "well, no one dares to embarrass you now!"


    Rumeng worships Ye Qianzhong very much, which can make these big people dare not resist, only Ye Qianzhong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong left with a dream.


    They saw a lot of onlookers. Xia Hou Ling was kneeling and shouted that I was wrong.


    People are very happy, and this cancer will end like this. It''s really exciting for them.


    And like a dream did not stay again.


    Ye Qianzhong and Rumeng came to her rental house. I have to say that everything is really simple. It seems that Rumeng has had a hard time these years.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t laugh at me!"


    "How!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    He really didn''t mean to laugh like a dream.


    Soon, Rumeng fried several dishes, and then the two began to eat.


    Rumeng couldn''t help taking Ye Qianzhong as her closest person in her heart.


    At this time, Rumeng picked up the wine and said to Ye Qianzhong, "cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Ye Qianzhong should be with him. They drank a lot of wine. He was fine, but Rumeng had something to do.


    At this time, Rumeng asked him, "can you tell me how my brother died?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, his death is my heart disease!"


    "Why?"


    Rumeng asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because he died for me, he gave me my life. If he hadn''t stopped the fatal blow for me, maybe I would have died!"


    "So you killed my brother!"


    Like a dream, he asked Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to say no, but he didn''t know how to say it. Such evasion was not the way. He had to deal with it positively.


    Yes, in other words, Rumeng''s question is also good. It''s true. Zhang pangzi was killed by him. If he hadn''t split with the dragon group, Zhang pangzi wouldn''t have died.


    So he immediately replied, "yes!"


    Rumeng immediately spilled a glass of wine on Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong is really helpless, but he can only answer in this way. It really has something to do with him, and he doesn''t intend to evade his responsibility.


    "No wonder you are hypocritical to me. Originally, you feel guilty!"


    "It''s all you, you killed my brother!"


    Rumeng shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "yes, if it weren''t for me, your brother wouldn''t die, so I did kill him. If you have any hatred, vent it on me!"


    What else can he say at this time.


    But Rumeng shouted, "I won''t do anything to you. I''ll make you feel guilty all your life. You''ll feel guilty about my brother''s death!"


    "I don''t care what you''ve done for me. Can you exchange this for my brother?"


    Being scolded by Rumeng, ye Qianzhong knows that those brothers and his favorite people can''t come back. In fact, sometimes he fails to be a man.


    Rumeng cried and cried very sad. Perhaps, for her, she never knew that the answer was the best, but she knew the answer.


    For her, there seems to be no extravagance.


    She immediately poured herself a few mouthfuls of wine.


    "Stop drinking!"


    Ye Qianzhong tried to grab the bottle, and was scolded by Rumeng: "roll 1"


    "OK, let''s drink together!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so sad that he quickly picked up the bottle and began to drink.


    When she was about to drink, Rumeng lay asleep in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. She had a good drink, but she really drank too much tonight.


    Even ye Qianzhong is a little dizzy. It''s not that he can''t drink, but that he really wants to get drunk once and let himself forget those unhappiness and troubles.


    Those unhappiness and troubles have been lingering in his heart. Tonight, he didn''t deliberately use his power to resist these wines, but let alcohol anesthetize himself.


    He wanted to get drunk too much. In the past, he thought that drunk people were drunkards and drunkards were not worthy of sympathy, but now he knows that sometimes being drunk is also the best release.


    He threw his dream on the bed when he was about to leave.


    But Rumeng grabbed him, and the shaky leaf began to fall.


    Then, Rumeng kissed him. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Rumeng to do so, but at this time, out of instinctive reaction, he began to cooperate with Rumeng.


    Rumeng is crazy, and drunkenness is the craziest.


    Two drunken people began to be confused. Sometimes, alcohol is really a good thing


    I have to say, the crazy two began a long war.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Qianzhong just felt the sun was dazzling.


    Helpless, he opened his eyes and found that Rumeng had long disappeared and was alone.


    He just got up.


    "Ouch! I''ll go! "


    Ye Qianzhong only felt a pain in his head, and then fell down again.


    It took him a long time to get up. After getting up, he found that there was a gap in the room and took away the gift like a dream.


    "Where did this go?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and left without saying goodbye like a dream.


    He hurried out and began to look for Rumeng, but he couldn''t find any news and shadow about Rumeng.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew what it was to live a failure. For example, now, the world is big, where should he go to find Rumeng.


    "Intelligence team out!"


    Ye Qianzhong informed the intelligence group.


    Usually, he will not inform the intelligence team, but at this time, he must inform. He must not let Rumeng leave under his nose.


    In fact, Rumeng is upstairs, but she deliberately avoided Ye Qianzhong.


    She saw Ye Qianzhong in a hurry and said, "sorry, I chose to leave without saying goodbye. We don''t match our identity!"


    "I can''t be with the people who killed my brother. I will leave this place forever. You and I will say goodbye!"


    When she said this sentence, Rumeng burst into tears. Maybe it was the madness of last night, which made it difficult for her to face her psychology in retrospect.


    Perhaps, leaving at this time is the best plan.


    Not long after, the intelligence group came news that there was no dream news in major stations, airports, hotels and even the streets.


    She evaporated like the world.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. It is very important to say that he will disappear and where he will go.


    At this time, Rumeng couldn''t wait. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong just didn''t leave. As everyone knows, she has been locked by the intelligence team. As long as she shows up, the intelligence team will arrive at the first time.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and just saw Rumeng on the roof.


    "Like a dream!"


    Cried Ye Qianzhong.


    Rumeng didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would inadvertently find her. She quickly returned to the corridor. At this time, ye Qianzhong caught up with her.


    Rumeng is pressing the elevator.


    Unfortunately, the elevator didn''t move, and she began to worry.

 Chapter 390

    It was not easy to wait until the elevator. Rumeng rushed in. However, the result was embarrassing because ye Qianchong came out.


    At the moment of seeing Rumeng, ye Qianzhong said, "what can''t be made clear to your face?"


    "You and I have nothing to say!"


    Rumeng said coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed over and took her in his arms.


    Rumeng was unprepared, but at this moment, she didn''t hesitate and held Ye Qianzhong tightly.


    Although she hates this man, she also loves this man.


    Perhaps, this is the legendary perfect beauty!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong and Ge finally ended a wish. If dream likes Jiangnan, then he must be like dream. No one is bullied in Jiangnan.


    Not only in Jiangnan, but also all over the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to inquire about the trend of the Holy Family of light.


    He was relieved to learn that the Guangming saints had not left for China and had no intention of going to China recently.


    At this time, he knew that he was going to fulfill his promise to his old friends.


    He met King Wu.


    He said to King Wu, "maybe we should start for overseas Xianzong!"


    Overseas Xianzong was the nightmare of King Wu. At that time, the first time they reached an agreement was that he wanted to help King Wu deal with overseas Xianzong.


    At this time, King Wu said, "your honor, in fact, overseas Xianzong can not be busy first. Your major event is important. Anyway, I don''t care to bear it for so many years!"


    King Wu knew that ye Qianzhong still had a lot of things to do. At this time, he gave Ye Qianzhong an extra understanding.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, if you don''t solve your problem, I can''t feel at ease all day. Your problem is mine, so your problem is equally important!"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong was particularly enlightened at this time.


    King Wu was very moved, so he said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you, sir!"


    "You and I don''t need to be polite. Just an overseas immortal sect, you and me are enough!"


    "Yes!"


    King Wu nodded. Yes, he and ye Qianzhong are enough, even more than enough.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and he set off for overseas Xianzong.


    They came to the place where they met King Wu on a luxury cruise ship.


    There are no overseas Fairies in this area. Ye Qianzhong believes that overseas Xianzong may be in a small world at sea!


    Therefore, the world can''t see clearly. The composition of these small worlds is very unique, which was opened up by those ancient powers.


    Even if the earth is destroyed, these small worlds will not be destroyed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to King Wu, "you should know where their small world is!"


    "I know"!


    King Wu nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong can see that the king of Wu is very powerful at this time. Maybe he will fight with overseas Xianzong soon, and his heart of revenge is ignited.


    Sure enough, after King Wu led the way to a mysterious sea area, ye Qianzhong felt that it was very strange and seemed to exude a strong aura.


    Perhaps this is the location of overseas Xianzong.


    King Wu recited the formula in two sea canyons.


    In an instant, a fairy gate appeared.


    "This is it!"


    King Wu said excitedly.


    At this time, they stepped into the Xianmen together. The yacht returned. Ye Qianzhong and his subordinates agreed to pick them up again in three days.


    Although overseas Xianzong is not weak, ye Qianzhong believes that three days is enough.


    The next moment, they appeared on a desert island.


    It''s really a desert island, with jagged rocks and no grass.


    There is a strong sense of death here. Ye Qianzhong thinks he has come to the wrong place. This will be an overseas immortal sect. It seems impossible.


    Even King Wu was shocked. Is this still the overseas immortal sect like a fairyland? No, not at all. There seems to have been a great disaster here.


    "Why, why did it become like this?"


    King Wu said bitterly.


    He waited for revenge, but in the end he got such a situation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry first. Look at the situation!"


    King Wu nodded and they quickly walked to the island. It was originally a fairyland on earth, but now it is deserted and seems to have been burned.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and could burn such an island with his own strength. Even he could never do it.


    They came to the ruins of overseas Xianzong.


    However, the outcome is very disappointed. There seems to be nothing else except the ruins.


    At this time, King Wu said, "it seems that we are a little late after all. The overseas Xianzong has been destroyed, and there is not even a trace"!


    "What kind of person can destroy such a large door!"


    Although he did not take revenge, the overseas Xianzong has been destroyed. Since people are dead, there is no need for him to pursue the responsibility of these dead people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "here, I feel the strong hegemonic power, the hegemonic power mixed with strong attributes!"


    "It seems that this man is not simple. At least I haven''t seen such an expert!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s inference. It can turn a powerful sect into this. The comers really can''t be underestimated!


    At this time, King Wu said, "maybe this is life! Overseas Xianzong has become a pile of loess after all. There is no value to consider here. Let''s go! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "not necessarily!"


    "Huh?"


    King Wu looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look carefully at the mountain in front of you. The mountain tops have been interrupted. Such strength can be called appalling. One punch interrupts one mountain!"


    Suddenly, King Wu was shocked, and then there was horror.


    If you look carefully, you can still see the traces of battle. Yes, this power can be called a world shaking ghost.


    They continued to swim among the ruins.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that his feet were hot. Then he raised his feet and found that it was a rosary. He picked up the rosary.


    The rosary is very hot, but it can''t burn his hand.


    He said, "this bead is the key!"


    "This bead should belong to the person who made it."


    He handed the bead to King Wu. King Wu looked at it and said, "it''s really extraordinary. The power contained in this bead should not be underestimated!"


    "I seem to remember!"


    When King Wu said this, ye Qianzhong looked at King Wu. Can it be said that King Wu remembered any important clues? If so, that would be great.


    Maybe the mystery can be solved.


    King Wu said, "I heard their elders talk a long time ago, saying that they took the things of the ancient doubu God!"


    "Doubu God!"


    Ye Qianchong''s face was cold. There was indeed the era of the gods. In the era of the gods, all human races were slaves of the gods, and the former owner of the supreme magic sword disappeared with the gods after the first World War.


    Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t know what the gods are, but it''s certain that the gods are very strong.


    Because the state of veneration is the starting point of God. Only by stepping into the state of veneration can we become an ordinary God. We can imagine how terrible the gods are.


    If the overseas immortal sect really takes what God needs, it is normal to be destroyed.


    But what he didn''t know was what the overseas immortal sect had taken away from God. Besides, didn''t God die in that powerful era?


    Looking at the collapse of overseas Xianzong, it is only a few hundred years. Can it be said that there are gods scattered in others.


    It has to be said that the ending is more and more complicated.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what did they take from the gods?"


    King Wu said, "I''m not sure about the details, but I''ve heard them mention the eyes of the gods."


    "The eyes of the gods?"


    Ye Qianzhong is high-end and atmospheric.


    He said: "at present, it is obvious that the shooter came for the eyes of the gods. It is unknown whether he took away the eyes of the gods or not!"


    "Maybe we can go to the forbidden area of overseas Xianzong!"


    King Wu reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately, then left the ruins with King Wu and came to the forbidden area belonging to overseas Xianzong.


    There is no doubt that even the forbidden area is now fragmented. Perhaps it has been searched by the shooter.


    King Wu said, "behind the forbidden area is the abyss. That''s where I fell!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe there is no value here. If the eyes of the gods really exist, they will also be robbed by the shooter."


    "Maybe!"


    King Wu sighed that his dream was to destroy the whole overseas fairy, but when the overseas fairy was destroyed, he felt a sense of sadness.


    This is the end of Xianzong. Maybe he was trapped for so many years by accident, or God helped him escape.

 Chapter 391

    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, let''s go!"


    But ye Qianzhong stopped.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you hear a strong breath?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Listen carefully, there is a breathing sound, and it is getting stronger and stronger.


    King Wu said, "it''s the abyss behind the forbidden area!"


    He was most familiar with it, because it was the place where he fell, and it was there that he became the supreme emperor. Unfortunately, even if he became the supreme emperor, he failed.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t wait to know the truth behind it.


    King Wu nodded and got up with Ye Qianzhong to the abyss.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally saw the abyss, which was originally dark and boundless. At this moment, it was full of huge heat.


    "Something''s coming out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    "Get out of the way!"


    They quickly got out of the way, and then a huge heat energy rushed up.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar roared from the burning fire.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, and King Wu felt the horror. This is not an ordinary power. This force is so strong that even ye Qianzhong can''t reach this state.


    A burning devil leaped up from under the abyss and shouted at them.


    The Yan devil has sharp horns like ox horns, which is nothing. What''s more terrible is that the Yan devil is five feet tall and really tall.


    The burning muscles all over the body are boiling, which makes people feel inexplicable despair.


    "Tiankui!"


    King Wu was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is Tiankui!"


    "God''s puppet! He is also a puppet of the gods. I didn''t expect there to be a heavenly Kui here. "


    The king of Wu was shocked.


    He once saw the records of Tiankui on the murals of overseas Xianzong. Tiankui is the fighting machine of the gods. He is tireless. It is really difficult to kill Tiankui.


    He thought that this was only something in legend. Unexpectedly, there was also Tiankui in the real world.


    Tiankui landed and was doomed to disaster.


    Now they seem to understand why the whole overseas Xianzong turned into coke. It turned out that it was the Tiankui who caused the disaster.


    Tiankui''s strength is beyond imagination.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no time, only one war!"


    "Good!"


    King Wu pulled out Xuanyuan sword and fought against Tiankui with Ye Qianzhong, but it was also difficult to predict the outcome. After all, it was a monster that turned overseas Xianzong into coke.


    How can ordinary monsters be comparable.


    They just rushed up, but this time Tiankui moved and spewed out a lava. Ye Qianzhong and King Wu retreated respectively. The temperature of the lava was terrible.


    The strength of Ye Qianzhong and King Wu also felt a strong burning feeling.


    This is the strength of Tiankui.


    At this time, Tiankui moved again. He roared and ran down the earth to kill them. The earth trembled and there was no grass where he passed.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong launched the most powerful crazy devil sword. When the crazy devil sword fell, Tiankui also ejected a huge face, which offset each other with the crazy devil sword.


    The force of this explosion is frightening.


    "Xuanyuan seven kills!"


    King Wu also moved. His strength was still too weak. He was hit by Tiankui, fell into the abyss and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "King Wu!"


    Ye Qianzhong cried, but King Wu didn''t respond. At this time, ye Qianzhong frowned, Tiankui was strong, and King Wu didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Can you say that you will also be killed here by Tiankui?


    But he didn''t believe in this fate at all. Therefore, he immediately killed him and fought to the death with Tiankui. The powerful sword Qi fell and Tiankui''s tentacles were cut off.


    Tiankui was angry. He ran into Ye Qianzhong recklessly. These low hills along the way were smashed by Tiankui. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t avoid it and had to rise up.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    After breaking through the saint, his strength was enhanced. At this time, the blood demon sword was definitely not comparable to the previous strength. A huge blood color fell behind in the sky.


    Another tentacle of Tiankui was cut off again.


    Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved, but then he was surprised because Tiankui''s tentacles grew out again, and ye Qianzhong was frightened.


    It is impossible to fight a powerful creature like Tiankui for the first time without a little courage.


    In order to avoid Tiankui''s lava, ye Qianzhong was hit by Tiankui.


    "Hum!"


    He let out a dull hum, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, his face was very pale.


    There is no doubt that the power of Tiankui oppressed him from the beginning to now. Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of despair.


    Tiankui roared and bombarded him. His roar was terrible. All the surrounding ten miles turned into scorched earth, which turned into a sea of lava.


    The boiling temperature gives Tiankui energy at any time. Ye Qianzhong now knows that Tiankui has both melee and far attack, which is nothing.


    It can replenish energy at any time. If Tiankui is a puppet of God, he really doesn''t know what the ancestors of the human race relied on to defeat the gods.


    Such strength makes people desperate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard, endured the baking temperature and stretched out his right fist.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    The Dragon roared. When the Dragon roared, a dragon soared into the sky and skipped over the lava, which was driven more than ten meters high.


    The Dragon hit Tiankui. Tiankui flew out and hit the ground hard. His body was broken immediately.


    "Succeeded?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the lava in front of him. He didn''t know whether Tiankui was dead, because King Wu told him that Tiankui was the hardest to kill.


    He was not only fighting but also living. He doubted whether he had found Tiankui''s weakness by mistake, and then collapsed with one blow.


    Of course, it is also possible, but ye Qianzhong always believes that he is not the kind of man who can take shit luck. For this reason, he can''t believe it.


    Unconsciously, the lava behind him was bubbling


    Indeed, ye Qianzhong immediately raised his vigilance, and then shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    If you kill with one sword, the lava will burst, which is more terrible than the atomic bomb.


    It seems that the atomic bomb explosion in front of him is just a joke.


    When everything was calm, a big hand suddenly jumped out of the lava and grabbed his legs directly.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed because he felt the intense heat at this time. If he continued, his legs would be wasted.


    "Cut!"


    He shouted, and a strong sword fell from his hand and cut off the big hand.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt severe pain.


    This hot pain is the worst.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    At this time, Tiankui reorganized and showed his domineering body again. Ye Qianchong''s face changed. Sure enough, God''s puppet was not so easy to defeat.


    He killed it with one sword. This sword promoted the sword spirit of all sides, and all the breath was defeated by his sword.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately pierced Tiankui''s body.


    Tiankui roared and slapped down.


    This slap just hit Zhong Qianchong, and then ye Qianchong was defeated by one slap.


    "Touch!"


    The earth began to tremble and the leaves fell on the earth.


    Although Tiankui was not a puppet, at this time, he looked at everything below jokingly.


    Just then, from the huge pit hit by this palm, ye Qianzhong suddenly jumped up. Yes, he was not dead. This time, he was very angry.


    Angry, he flew into the air and looked at Tiankui angrily.


    He shouted, "do you think you are the puppet of the gods and can wantonly live on earth? Today I will let you know that even mortals can kill heaven! "


    This remark was filled with an incomparably heavy domineering spirit.


    Tiankui disdained to shout. Although he couldn''t speak, ye Qianzhong understood what he meant. Tiankui meant that mortals are always mole ants and can''t compete with God.


    Ye Qianzhong ignores it. All those who have laughed at him will find it back. His dignity is taken back by strength, not by pity.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately took out the supreme magic sword, laid the supreme magic sword in front of him, and then said, "this sword will be your destroyed sword!"


    Suddenly, countless blood gas and murderous gas were gathering, as well as the terrible violent gas.


    It seems that even heaven is jealous of this sword, because it shouldn''t have come to this world at all, but at this time, ye Qianzhong has no choice but to fight.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    After the sword was formed, there stood a huge ancient mad devil behind him. Although the ancient mad devil was a virtual shadow, the momentum of the ancient mad devil was very terrible.


    Even Tiankui turned pale when he felt this ancient crazy devil. Yes, he was afraid and frightened in his heart.

 Chapter 392

    This sword is his latest understanding of the sword move. This sword is also the synthesis of his previous three elite sword moves to eliminate the shortcomings of the three moves.


    Having preserved the advantages of the three moves, I have to say that ye Qianzhong has his own attainments on the way of swordsmanship.


    "Cut!"


    With his loud drink, the world turned pale, the sun and moon were dim, and they were all dumped under this move.


    When the sword fell, Tiankui immediately roared. Although he was afraid, at this time, Tiankui showed his strongest side.


    Trying to resist Ye Qianzhong''s demon breaking sword.


    "Boom!"


    The huge ancient demon God landed and directly touched the broken Tiankui.


    When the two met, Tiankui was crushed. This move split the surrounding mountains and rivers, because this move is not only a sword that kills people without blinking an eye, but also a summary of power.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place and looked at the direction of Tiankui''s fall.


    There is no doubt that there is a huge Tiankeng in place. This Tiankeng is the effect of Ye Qianzhong''s sword. If you don''t run to Tiankui, the Tiankeng will be at least three times deeper.


    "Is it finally over?"


    This time, ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence. If this move continues, Tiankui will not die, then nothing in the world can contain Tiankui.


    At least he was powerless.


    At this time, he was very weak and stood in place. This move lost all his internal power and could not recover in a short time, at least for a few hours.


    This move is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    After killing the enemy, his strength will be lost. It must be said that this is definitely Ye Qianzhong''s most risky move.


    However, the earth is still shaking.


    When the earth shook, Tiankui combined his body again.


    This time, ye Qianzhong was really desperate. He didn''t expect that the Tiankui was an immortal. Sure enough, the puppet of God was not so easy to defeat.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were bleak, and finally he lost.


    After reconstituting his body, Tiankui began to roar.


    Seems to be full of disdain for ye Qianzhong.


    "I don''t believe you''ll never die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy unwilling drink scold way.


    At this time, he can''t find Tiankui''s weakness at all. Even if he finds Tiankui''s weakness, what can he do? In his current state, if he wants to defeat Tiankui, it''s completely a fool''s dream.


    Tiankui walked towards him step by step.


    Gather a flame sword and cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    "Dang!"


    Just when ye Qianzhong thought his head was about to fall to the ground, an accident happened and the flame sword was blocked.


    It''s King Wu.


    King Wu''s internal power can''t resist Tiankui at all. Therefore, he is forced to support this move. He is forced to support half kneeling on the ground.


    His hands are shaking.


    "Your honor!"


    The king trembled and said, not because of fear, but his strength has reached the limit.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I wish you weren''t dead!"


    "Your honor, get out!"


    King Wu urged Ye Qianzhong


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up, but he didn''t withdraw, but cut down with a sword, and the sword of fire was cut off immediately


    At this time, King Wu was rescued and his body was weak.


    Ye Qianzhong threw the king of Wu out before Tiankui stepped down. For this reason, the king of Wu was able to live.


    Tiankui was knocked out by Ye Qianzhong''s dragon power. At that critical moment, ye Qianzhong swallowed the medicine that could improve his strength.


    Only then can he recover some strength, but these strength are losing and have not been repaired. Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t hold on for long.


    "What weakness does he have?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked King Wu.


    King Wu said weakly, "your honor, he has no weakness except the eyes of the gods!"


    "The eyes of the gods?"


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called it bad. The so-called eyes of the gods was a joke, because he couldn''t find the eyes of all sentient beings. Even if he did, he was taken away by the God of doubu.


    It''s not even him.


    No, ye Qianzhong had to lead Tiankui over. He said to King Wu in a panic, "run for your life!"


    King Wu is the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    At this time, King Wu did not come forward to help Ye Qianzhong, but was recalling and thinking, because only the eyes of the gods can solve the Tiankui.


    He is now thinking about any possibility of the eyes of the gods.


    At this time, he looked at another place.


    It used to be the holy land of overseas Xianzong. Even the patriarch of overseas Xianzong can''t go to that place. It is the place where the supreme elders of overseas Xianzong in previous dynasties are qualified to live.


    "Your honor, lead it to Sendai!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at King Wu, and then turned to another direction, which is the highest mountain of overseas Xianzong.


    Even though it is scorched earth here, there is also a hint of crispness.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that there is definitely something strange there.


    "Touch!"


    When he recalled, Tiankui immediately hit him from the sky, and ye Qianzhong immediately bled. He didn''t know how many times he had been hurt.


    But at this time, time doesn''t give him any choice.


    He flew quickly to wangsendai.


    Tiankui chased after him. No doubt, every time Tiankui''s fist fell, a mountain exploded, and his strength was incomparable.


    Even ye Qianzhong, who has become a saint, is far from Tiankui.


    Finally, he arrived at lookout Sendai, but there was nothing special here, at least he couldn''t feel it.


    In the blink of an eye, Tiankui had reached in front of him and hit him with a roaring punch.


    Seeing this huge punch fall, ye Qianzhong knew that he could not escape his fate in the end. He quickly avoided it. It seems that Tiankui''s punch smashed wangsendai.


    At this time, wangsendai changed.


    After the fragmentation, wangsendai suddenly glowed, and the light circles bound Tiankui. Tiankui tried his best to get rid of wangsendai, but it was impossible.


    These apertures began to expand and finally wrapped Tiankui.


    Seeing this radiant aperture, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, there were miracles at this most critical time.


    This is something he can''t think of.


    The aperture expands, Tiankui is roaring, roaring in pain. He is struggling, and the surrounding mountains are broken, but he can''t get rid of the aperture at all.


    The temperature on Tiankui''s body is decreasing under the fierce inhalation of the aperture.


    Ye Qianzhong and King Wu are happy because the energy on Tiankui seems to be being absorbed by the aperture.


    Tiankui struggled more and more strongly, because every time the temperature decreased by one point, Tiankui''s strength was weaker.


    Until the end, there was no temperature on Tiankui, and his life came to an end. Ye Qianzhong went up and cut it with a sword.


    The Tiankui turned into scorched earth finally disintegrated.


    After Tiankui disintegrated, ye Qianzhong and King Wu knew that everything was over, and this powerful Tiankui finally fell.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the place where the aperture was just emitted, and found that there was a fist sized bead in place. The bead was round and emitting light.


    When ye Qianzhong held it in his hand, he felt that the energy emitted from the beads was repairing his wounds. After the beads were repaired, those wounds healed.


    "Your honor!"


    King Wu is coming.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to King Wu, "this bead is the bead of your overseas fairy. Although the overseas fairy sect is no longer, you are always the person of the overseas fairy sect!"


    "So, return it to its owner now!"


    Ye Qianzhong handed the bead to King Wu. The bead is the legendary eye of the gods. Although the bead is very tempting, ye Qianzhong has no heart at all.


    This is commendable.


    Perhaps, he is such a person, as long as he doesn''t belong to his own things, even in the heart, he can restrain the temptation of greed in his heart.


    King Wu said, "your honor, this is what you deserve. Since the eyes of the gods have chosen you, you are its new master!"


    King Wu refused.


    Just like this, King Wu is also such a person. Therefore, he believes that the eyes of the gods are not his things and he will never want them. This is his principle.


    The eyes of the gods cannot be divided. Ye Qianzhong said, "well, since you don''t want it, I''ll keep it for you first. If you want it one day, I''ll give it back to you at any time!"


    "There won''t be such a day. It belongs to your honor!"


    King Wu said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is willing to give him Xuanyuan sword. The value of this eye of all living beings may be higher than Xuanyuan sword, but King Wu knows that if ye Qianzhong didn''t exist.


    He may have died under Tiankui''s hands. In other words, the eyes of the gods have nothing to do with him. Why do you have plans to go back.


    So he immediately rejected the eyes of the gods.


    And he won''t want it in the future. Ye Qianzhong looked at King Wu with satisfaction. Sure enough, he didn''t see the wrong person. Whether it was King Wu or other brothers of Qianlong hall, he didn''t look out of sight.

 Chapter 393

    At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully looked at the eyes of the gods. In fact, this is not an eye at all, but an artifact with supreme energy.


    But at present, she doesn''t know what the eyes of the gods are.


    What the gods want must be good. He put away the eyes of the gods. Maybe the eyes of the gods can be used when dealing with the gods in the future.


    Later, King Wu and he left the ruins.


    The once powerful overseas Xianzong has now become such a place of ruins.


    I have to say that time is filled with emotion. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea has changed.


    On the way back to China, ye Qianzhong wanted to live a comfortable life for a few days, such as going out with Li Ruoxin and making plans.


    Of course, the human creation plan is really far away for him. He can take Li ruoxun first and then talk about the human creation plan.


    Of course, there is also a chance to hit the bull''s-eye, but this chance is really too small.


    However, just then, he received an urgent secret order from the Qianlong hall.


    Dragon war sent him an urgent message. Generally speaking, if there is no big event, dragon war will never disturb him. Now the situation is urgent, so ye Qianzhong has to go to the Qianlong hall.


    After arriving at the Qianlong hall, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    Dragon war said, "boss, the situation is bad!"


    "There is news of the Holy Family of light!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, as long as it is the news linked with the Holy Family of light, ye Qianzhong knows that it is all bad things, and this time must be no exception.


    "Boss, one of the main gods of the Holy Family of light has come to China and wants you to meet him!"


    The dragon war handed the holy finger of the light saint to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at it in his hand and tore it directly.


    He shouted, "what a big shelf. The bright saints really regard China as their subjects!"


    "Boss, what should I do now? Do you want to go? "


    Long Zhan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The meaning of Guangming holy family is very simple. That is to ask Ye Qianzhong to listen to them. Before, he thought that the arrogance of Guangming holy family was just a fabrication by outsiders.


    Now he knows that the original Guangming holy family is so arrogant. Ye Qianzhong has long hated such arrogant people.


    I dare to be so arrogant when I come to Dahua.


    This is clearly not to see China, let alone him.


    He said, "go, of course! Such arrogant light saints, I''ll go and see if they are so arrogant! "


    I have to say, he is such a violent temper.


    "I''ll let them know that I''m not so easy to mess with!"


    Ye Qianzhong is always arrogant. Others are arrogant. Don''t blame him for being more arrogant.


    Came to the meeting place.


    This is a luxurious palace. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that behind this luxurious palace are saints. It''s amazing.


    It seems that Guangming saints also have many strongholds in China.


    The two thrones stopped him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "didn''t you invite me? Why don''t you let me in now? "


    One of the throne said, "please pay attention to your words. The flame Lord God doesn''t invite you, but preaches you. If you want to see the LORD God, you must wait until we preach!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "go away, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Dragon King, you are so brave. Do you really think you are the sage of Chinese martial arts, so you can be so unscrupulous?"


    They shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is China. I''m the territory of China. It''s not up to you birds to be arrogant!"


    They spit blood immediately. What they hate most is that others call them bird people.


    As everyone knows, at this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to launch the supreme magic sword. As soon as the supreme magic sword comes out, they will die.


    But at this time, a great voice said, "presumptuous, let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''ll clean you up later!"


    At this time, he swaggered in. In the territory of China, he didn''t have to worry about the feelings of these bird people.


    At this time, he felt a strong smell of flame.


    The Holy Family of light is not simple. Their main god is already very strong. The warrior of the holy realm and their God King are the strong ones of the venerable realm.


    But ye Qianzhong had no fear.


    He came to the main hall. Beside the main hall, there were several handmaids of Guangming family, who were also beautiful, but ye Qianzhong had no interest in them.


    At this time, a flame fell, and the flame Lord God, one of the four main gods of the Guangming family, sat above the hall.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "why not be polite?"


    "You are not qualified!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Bold!"


    Several maidens were about to rush up, but they were stopped by the flame Lord God. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have courage and insight. You can be so calm when you see me!"


    "It is said that the Dragon King has always acted unscrupulously. Now, when I look at it, it is true as rumored. It is not vague at all!"


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "there''s nothing else to come to you this time. I''m going to war between the bright saint and the blood clan. I''ve received the order of the God King!"


    "That is to let you command the Chinese martial arts practitioners to help me defeat the blood clan together with the bright Saint clan!"


    "The God King will give you and even your warrior supreme glory!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered: "flame Lord God, it seems that you still don''t recognize one thing. This is my great China. The order of the God King is a fart!"


    "Also, I and even my warrior don''t need the glory of the God King at all, because he doesn''t deserve it!"


    The flame Lord God was angry immediately, but he still said, "you have to think clearly. If you don''t loyal to the God King and the blood clan is destroyed, it will be the end of your Chinese martial arts!"


    "If you are loyal to the God King now, everything will be in time!"


    I have to say, he spoke arrogantly to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "have you finished farting? If it''s over, please get out of China. If you don''t get my permission in the future, you dare to come to China without permission. I''ll let you know what regret is! "


    Ye Qianzhong is full of confidence, and he is not afraid at all; The threat of the flame Lord.


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, and the flame Lord God said coldly, "it seems that you don''t cooperate?"


    "My bright holy family is extremely powerful. You can level your Chinese martial arts world by sending out an army at will!"


    "Really? Then I''d like to see it! "


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to let him.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about, boy. You immediately know how stupid your decision is. Give it to me!"


    The flame Lord commanded his two thrones to rush up.


    In the blink of an eye, only the sound of the supreme magic sword coming out of its scabbard was heard.


    After the sound, the two thrones died immediately.


    The flame Lord was immediately angry.


    He shouted, "today, I will take your head!"


    "Do you have that strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    In an instant, the flame Lord God sent out. He sent out a blow, and an angel flame ran to ye Qianchong and killed him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong sent out the supreme magic sword and killed it with one sword. At the moment when the angel flame and sword gas touched, the whole hall burst.


    The maidens of the flame Lord exploded on the spot.


    And the whole hall was destroyed in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place and confronted the flame Lord God.


    The flame Lord God said, "the Chinese martial Saint really has two skills, but unfortunately, because of your stubbornness, you lost your chance to surrender to the God King!"


    "Your words are disgusting. Have you just had a stool!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded immediately.


    In an instant, the flame Lord God was furious. He vowed to cut off ye Qianchong''s tongue and would not stop until he cut off ye Qianchong''s tongue.


    "Arrow of fire!"


    He immediately launched the flame of light, and an arrow rushed to ye Qianchong to kill him. The power of the saint was displayed incisively and vividly.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    He lifted the supreme sword.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Immediately, the two forces collided. When the two forces collided, there was a big explosion that could destroy tens of miles around.


    Such a huge explosion bombarded the whole quiet place of Qinghai, making it lively. The smell after the explosion can cut everything apart.

 Chapter 394

    The two men immediately flew backward and went straight to the sky. The weapon of the flame Lord God is a flame plus light sword, which was made by the king of light himself.


    Give him the four most heartfelt subordinates.


    He created four powerful swords, each of which is more powerful for each attribute of his subordinates with the blessing of the flame sword.


    But ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword is by no means comparable to his flaming sword.


    His flaming sword is worse than Xuanyuan sword.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately waved two powerful sword Qi.


    These two powerful swords cut up, and several flame feathers of the flame Lord God fell immediately.


    It''s the effect that he avoids quickly. If he avoids unhappily, he will be killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly set out without giving the flame Lord God any time. In terms of strength, the two people''s strength was almost the same.


    But in terms of weapons, ye Qianzhong has many advantages.


    With so many advantages, he took the initiative from the beginning.


    Fought the flame Lord for several rounds.


    The flame Lord God was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that he was the LORD God, but he couldn''t take ye Qianzhong. As one of the leaders of the Holy Family of light, he was even more angry immediately.


    "Roar of fire!"


    With the blessing of the power of light, the roar of flame becomes very terrible.


    Like a flaming beast, it roared towards Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianda shouted, "the power of the dragon!"


    The Dragon collided with the flaming beast, causing a big explosion in the air, and the surrounding air flow became boiling.


    The flame Lord God is about to shoot, but ye Qianzhong has passed through the place of explosion and runs to kill him with a sword.


    "Die!"


    The flame Lord looked at Ye Qianzhong disdainfully.


    Then cut it down with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    After the two swords collided, the flame Lord God''s arm became numb and even shed blood. He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded him quickly and collided with him again.


    After the third collision, the flame sword broke immediately.


    The flame Lord God looked at all this in disbelief. His strength was particularly strong. In addition, the flame sword was cut off. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The artifact made by the God King broke.


    Ye Qianzhong drew two swords again, and his body was injured.


    He asked fearfully, "is this Xuanyuan sword?"


    "What do you say!"


    "This is not Xuanyuan sword!"


    The flame Lord God was shocked and said that although he had not seen Xuanyuan sword in person, he had seen it in the picture. The famous sword that shocked the world is completely opposite to this sharp sword.


    Ye Qianzhong joked: "yes, although it is not Xuanyuan sword, it has personally cut off Xuanyuan sword!"


    "Impossible!"


    The flame Lord God no longer believes. For him, this is nonsense.


    The two fought again, and the flame Lord God was hit hard by the supreme magic sword. Then he shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "boy, I remember this hatred!"


    "I''ll kill you next time I see you! Neither you nor China can escape the sanction of the God King! "


    "God King, what a great prestige. If he dares to go to China, I will kill him!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked.


    At this time, due to the precious life, the flame Lord God immediately drew an aperture, which is the gate to the Holy Family of light.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you still want to escape? Where to escape? "


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    When the sword was chopped up, the light gate was immediately cut to pieces by him.


    "Ah!"


    The flame Lord God at the other end of the light door screamed.


    Then the light door is completely broken.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the flame Lord God has escaped, but he has hurt the flame Lord God this time. There is also a reason why he didn''t catch up with him with all his strength.


    The power of the flame Lord God is very strong.


    If it is really hard with the flame Lord God, then once the flame Lord God works hard with him, it will be a game of losing both sides at that time.


    Although he can kill the flame Lord God with the supreme magic sword, the dying blow of the flame Lord God will definitely teach him a profound lesson.


    At present, it seems that it is not cost-effective to hold such a playing method and the flame Lord God.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not continue to catch up. As long as he took another step forward, the flame Lord God must not be his opponent. At that time, it was also the best time to kill the flame Lord God.


    The people of Qianlong hall recorded the war by satellite. They all felt incredible.


    Although Ye Qianzhong won the battle, no one was happy, because the hatred between Guangming holy family and China was completely settled.


    The light saints are so deceptive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "dragon war, release the dialogue between me and the flame Lord God. At this time, Chinese martial arts should share a common hatred!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war took command immediately.


    Yes, China has always been the birthplace of martial arts and the strongest place, because you never know how many awesome martial artists there are in China.


    But the Chinese martial arts are different from the enemy, which is why the bright saints bully the door.


    Ye Qianzhong hopes that through this time, he can awaken the anger in the hearts of Chinese martial arts, so as to unite. Even if it is the invasion of the Holy Family of light, he will not be afraid.


    However, at present, the bright saint will not invade for the time being. Their main opponent is the blood clan. If the blood clan does not fall, the bright Saint cannot feel at ease.


    Sophie didn''t send a signal for help, and ye Qianzhong didn''t plan to help.


    Of course, he and Sophie don''t seem to have much relationship now. In fact, they are a silent alliance. One side is in trouble, and the other side will support.


    It''s rare to have a rest. Ye Qianzhong studied the eyes of the gods all day. However, this kind of thing is the same as doing questions. No matter how hard he studied in grade 3 of primary school, he will never be the subject of high school.


    This is the gap.


    Unless his strength increases, his awareness will become wider and wider, so as to know the secrets in the eyes of the gods.


    Simply, he collected the eyes of the gods. Once he was detected, he might be targeted by Tiankui, just like the overseas immortal sect in those years.


    It has to be said that the eyes of the gods have two sides. One side may benefit him and the other side may bring disaster to him.


    However, since it is your choice, you must keep the eyes of the gods around you.


    After solving some major events of the Qianlong hall, ye Qianzhong returned to the villa. He and Li Ruoxin haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss them very much.


    Since practicing martial arts, ye Qianzhong feels more and more that the characters of Li Ruoxin and Linglong tiannv are too similar, which is just like the extreme. Ruoxin of his family was not like this before.


    In the past, although they did not break through that relationship, it was also equivalent to cohabitation, but now! Don''t say anything. You can''t live together.


    However, when you think about your strength, ye Qianzhong''s confidence is much greater.


    Back at the villa, Li Ruoxin was searching the Internet for baby products. Ye Qianzhong was depressed. The relationship has not broken through yet. Just look at these.


    Is it too early to catch up even in ten months!


    At this time, he asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, what are you doing with these?"


    "No, nothing! I''m just interested, so look! "


    Li Ruoxin said quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "wife, should you fulfill your promise to me?"


    "What promise?"


    Li Ruoxin asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "before the battle between me and the God of war of the dragon group, you said I came back safely, we were there, but it has been a long time!"


    "We must keep our promise tonight!"


    But Li Ruoxin said, "no!"


    "Why?"


    The more Ye Qianzhong thought about it, the more angry he became. He said in his heart, you are my daughter-in-law. If I want to do anything, it''s also legal. It''s not illegal at all.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I promised you, but you disappeared after you came back. Therefore, after three days, the promise will be null and void!"


    "I''ll go"!


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Li ruoxun to have so many excuses, but he''s not afraid of Li ruoxun''s excuses today.


    Because he has made all preparations to win Li Ruoxin at any cost. The so-called excuses are superfluous. Who told him that his strength now exceeds Li Ruoxin.


    Then Lao Tzu said, "Lao Tzu must come today. If you resist, Lao Tzu will take you down!"


    Anyway, his words have been put here.


    But Li Ruoxin scolded, "you dare!"


    "See if I dare!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately picked up Li Ruoxin

 Chapter 395

    At this time, Li Ruoxin resisted angrily. However, the more she resisted, the more intense I became. This is the case now. The more she resisted, the more intense Ye Qianzhong became.


    There is no doubt that under the improvement of Ye Qianzhong''s strength, Li Ruoxin is not his opponent at all.


    Any resistance is superfluous.


    In the room, ye Qianchong kisses Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin didn''t resist, because she knew that she couldn''t resist the beast anyway. Since she couldn''t resist, she accepted it.


    Anyway, she has to give herself to Ye Qianzhong.


    What''s more, she also wanted to have a child. At this time, she accepted it calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s technology is very good. In less than five minutes, Li Ruoxin has been used to it from the beginning to now.


    She can''t wait. When she doesn''t care about anything, it''s time to give her heart to Ye Qianzhong.


    Now, it''s time for her to have no scruples.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly attacked.


    Li Ruoxin suffered immediately. Is this the stage that every woman has to go through? By this time, her nails had broken Ye Qianzhong''s skin and flesh.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t care at all. In his opinion, his skin and flesh have been torn by many women. Now he has already produced antibodies.


    He was in no hurry.


    But waiting. When Li Ruoxin adapted, he suddenly launched a strong attack.


    Li Ruoxin gradually changed from the initial pain to enjoyment.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, Li Ruoxin''s head is empty and pale.


    She immersed herself in this world and entered the realm of selflessness. No wonder men and women in the world can''t escape the love of men and women, because this is not punishment at all.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of interest.


    With the passage of time, she changed from the initial enjoyment to pain. This process is not ordinary pain.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power was so strong. She quickly used her Kung Fu to resist, but at this time, the so-called exercise Kung Fu to resist is a joke.


    She couldn''t gather strength at all, so she was disintegrated by Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that Li Ruoxin is the most worried at this time.


    Until a child, there was no smoke of gunpowder, but the fierce war on the battlefield was finally over.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin was very weak. She thought it was nothing to resist Ye Qianzhong with her own system. However, she found that she was wrong.


    Like Ye Qianzhong, a man who can kill everything in a second, she doesn''t see enough in front of him.


    At this time, she held Ye Qianzhong tightly. The pain there made her feel worried. She even moved her body.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, am I strong?"


    "Hum! I don''t know anything about pity and cherish jade! "


    Li Ruoxin complained.


    There''s no way. Ye Qianzhong is such a cruel man. It''s impossible for him to pity her.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, in fact, he is still a more considerate man. He just feels deep and can''t extricate himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "next time I will be very gentle"!


    I have to say that his smiling face is so evil that it makes people goose bumps.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "hum! I don''t believe it! "


    "If you dare to be so cruel next time, I won''t let you touch me!"


    She kept her cruel words in place.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "why don''t we try again! Let me show you whether I am gentle or not! "


    Li Ruoxin is just going to express his opinion.


    But this opinion is mandatory.


    Therefore, she had no chance to express her opinions, so she was taken by Ye Qianzhong.


    This time, ye Qianzhong is more than cruel! That''s quite cruel.


    Li Ruoxin vowed that he would never believe Ye Qianzhong''s nonsense again. Is this very gentle? This is clearly killing her!


    This time, after the curtain came to an end, Li Ruoxin lay asleep in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. There is no doubt that at this moment, she was really tired.


    In fact, there is no way.


    Even if her system is strong, it can''t stop Ye Qianzhong, a man who is not afraid of any system.


    Ye Qianzhong gently hugged Li Ruoxin in his arms. At this moment, he was not proud, because his goal was finally completed.


    All along, he tried hard to win Li Ruoxin. However, he was almost discouraged by accidents and failures.


    Ye Qianzhong would have given up if he hadn''t kept the ideal hot heart and the unreachable goal.


    Fortunately, he didn''t give up this time.


    This time, he finally succeeded. The consequences of this success made him laugh. Of course, he held back his smile, because he couldn''t let Li ruoxun see his ugly face at this time.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ruoxin suddenly opened his eyes, which startled Ye Qianzhong. He quickly calmed his heart.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "No, I didn''t laugh at anything!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly denied.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "I dare to cover up. I saw it just now. Be honest!"


    She grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s ear and it hurt.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly begged, "wife, aren''t you very tired? Go to bed early if you are tired! Don''t hurt my ears! "


    His heart was almost broken.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "hum! Are you very proud? Have you been planning for a long time? "


    Ye Qianzhong had to say, "yes, I planned to take you down long ago!"


    "Then why didn''t I act when I didn''t have strength?"


    Li Ruoxin asked fiercely.


    When she saw that there were more women around Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxin knew that sometimes she was too conservative.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "isn''t that what you won''t let?"


    "Hum! Excuse! "


    Li Ruoxin directly turns her back to Ye Qianzhong. She doesn''t intend to trim Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was even more helpless. It was clearly not his fault, but Li Ruoxin blamed himself. He believed that such a woman was not clean up.


    So he clenched his teeth and looked, not to mention how angry he was.


    Then he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, I''m wrong!"


    "I don''t accept your apology!"


    Li Ruoxin seems to have been cruel this time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "dare you say it again!"


    As a man, if you don''t have a temper, you really think you are a man who is afraid of women. In fact, there are no men who are afraid of women in this world, only men who respect women.


    "I don''t accept it!"


    Li Ruoxin said coldly.


    "I don''t accept it, do I? I''ll let you know what cruelty is! "


    Ye Qianzhong said ruthlessly.


    In an instant, he jumped on it.


    "Woo woo!"


    Li Ruoxin cried, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was angry. It was useless to cry. It was the key to seriously accept Ye Qianzhong''s cruelty.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong got up early.


    When Li Ruoxin was taken down, he felt that the whole person began to float and become arrogant. He returned from the battlefield in Africa, largely because of Li Ruoxin.


    Now his plan has finally come true.


    Li Ruoxin also came out of the upstairs, but when she got to the stairs, she didn''t go.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, why don''t you come down? Look, I''ve prepared such a rich breakfast for you!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded, "don''t hold my mother down quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood it for seconds, then went up and took Li Ruoxin down and held it on the table. Although Li Ruoxin was uncomfortable, she was relieved to see ye Qianzhong take care of herself so carefully.


    At this time, she suddenly asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband!"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her puzzled.


    She said, "husband, do you think I will get pregnant this time?"


    "What? Are you afraid of pregnancy? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "No! Auntie, hurry up. If only you were pregnant! "


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "wife, you can''t worry about it. In fact, pregnancy is like success. Although everyone will congratulate you, you don''t know how many times you will succeed!"


    "Poof!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately sprayed a mouthful of porridge on Ye Qianzhong''s face.


    What else could ye Qianzhong say? At this time, he just wanted to sing a song to himself.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "where did you find so many fallacies?"


    "I summed it up myself"!


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly. Although he spoke like a big old man, his words were incisive!

 Chapter 396

    Li Ruoxin complained, "vulgar, obscene and vulgar!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "vulgarity, simplicity is the king!"


    These days, he has been accompanying Li Ruoxin. Even if it is the pressure of the Guangming holy family, he doesn''t care. Fortunately, the Guangming holy family makes every effort to fight the blood family.


    But he knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold.


    If the blood clan is really taken by the light holy clan, the light holy clan will attack the hidden dragon hall soon. Therefore, he came to the hidden dragon hall in his spare time.


    At this time, he asked the dragon war, "what''s the response of the martial arts outside?"


    He attaches great importance to these public opinions. At this time, there are still many effects of public opinion.


    Dragon war said: "boss, I spread the news through the hidden dragon hall, the national defense alliance and the guwu family alliance, but the situation is not optimistic!"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know the answer very much. If he wasn''t in a hurry now, he would beat up the key selling guy longzhan.


    Let this guy know why the flowers are so red.


    Dragon war said, "boss, this is the situation!"


    "We have collected a lot of public opinion. Some people point the spearhead at the boss and think it is the boss who caused the disaster, while others think that if the bright Saint goes out, no one can resist!"


    "All thinking about how to surrender to the light saint or escape!"


    "Some people don''t care about themselves. They think that even if the Guangming saints really attack the Chinese martial arts world, others are resisting, no matter what they do!"


    "Only a few people believe that the Chinese martial arts can not be trampled on. Since the Chinese martial arts can reproduce for thousands of years, it makes sense!"


    "In their opinion, the Guangming holy family will go all out if they want to attack the Chinese five martial arts world!"


    Ye Qianchong frowned when he was told by the dragon war. In his opinion, these people are not as good as secular sprays. Although those sprays speak ugly.


    But at the critical moment, they all agreed.


    It seems that the Chinese martial arts world really needs to be rectified. It used to be the birthplace of martial arts in the world for thousands of years and still doesn''t fall down, but now it is really such a situation.


    He said he really had a headache.


    So he said, "in that case, even if it is, it is only a matter of time that I rely on the Qianlong hall to resist the bright saint!"


    "How''s the blood clan?"


    He asked the intelligence team to keep an eye on the European blood group, and report to him immediately if anything happened.


    The dragon war said: "the battle between the bright saint and the blood clan has been open for a long time, but the senior leaders of both sides have not fought. It seems that they can''t fight in a short time!"


    "But it''s hard to say later!"


    The meaning of dragon war is very simple. Although the war has been fought for a long time, it is just a small fight. The real war has not been started yet. It will take some time to start.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly analyzed that at this time, all conditions are favorable to the Guangming holy family. It should have been fought earlier, but there is no real war yet.


    What the hell are they waiting for.


    Does the blood clan have people or things they are afraid of?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "we must cooperate with the blood clan and extend it for a long time. Maybe the Guangming holy clan will point its spearhead at China!"


    "If they give up the blood clan and attack China first, it will be too late!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s concern. According to the current situation, Guangming holy family is likely to take this step.


    He said, "I''m going to the blood clan!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s goal. Now the situation is critical. He must go to the blood clan and discuss with the blood clan to jointly fight against the bright Saint clan.


    Dragon war asked, "boss, do you want to take someone?"


    He knows that this time the boss must go to do big things. Since he wants to do big things, it is impossible not to wait for others to go.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "has the Qianlong hall been transformed for the third time?"


    "Yes, boss, it''s been a long time since the third time. It seems that the third transformation can be completed in the last month!"


    Dragon war immediately replied.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t take it for the time being. After the third transformation, let them fight with the most terrible race in the world and make the Qianlong hall a higher level!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan nodded quickly.


    It seems that the boss is going to be serious. The era of animal blood boiling in Qianlong hall is coming.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "have you joined this transformation?"


    "Boss, I joined, but the intelligence group has been nervous recently, so I have to deal with the intelligence group!"


    Dragon war hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong handed him a pill and said, "this is the elixir I brought from Wanli glacier. If you swallow one, it''s enough to complete your third transformation!"


    "Moreover, this pill has no side effects. It works quickly. Go!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war was secretly happy. He knew that no matter when, the boss would not give him up. At this time, he was full of emotion. If he was a woman, he must marry an indomitable man like the boss.


    "ADA!"


    In the beautiful fantasy of dragon war, ye Qianzhong kicked him and kicked him out immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said he really took such a disgusting and disgusting person.


    The next day, ye Qian went out to Europe again. He didn''t know how many times he had run to Europe in a short time. Every time he went, he didn''t have time to say goodbye to his woman.


    The situation is really urgent.


    When he came to Europe, he came to the holy mountain of blood clan.


    He found that the blood of the blood clan was heavier. More importantly, the blood clan''s troops were very serious. He knew that this was the inertia brought by the war.


    When he came to the blood clan temple, these early generations were old friends with him, so no one stopped him.


    He met Sophie.


    Sophie''s eyes were full of ambiguity when she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled at her.


    Then Sophie rushed over and hugged Ye Qianzhong.


    "I miss you so much!"


    Sophie said softly.


    As the king of the first generation of the blood clan, she always has a serious face as her personality. Maybe she will show this gentle look only when she sees Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I miss you too!"


    They talked for a long time. Sophie is a very stable woman. It''s not easy for her to carry the whole blood family alone.


    She held a dinner for ye Qianzhong, which only belonged to her and ye Qianzhong.


    "Listen to you, I never suck blood now!"


    Sophie said softly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Sophie to really do it. At that time, he just mentioned it by accident.


    Then he said, "that''s good!"


    "But why do I want to suck your blood every time I see you! Sucking your blood can give me more strength and make me feel that transformation is going on! "


    Sophie, tell the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong is funny. In fact, it''s normal for Sophie to be interested in her blood. Those five old guys once said that her blood is emperor''s blood.


    But he didn''t say anything. He said to Sophie, "I like it. You can smoke it at any time in the future!"


    Sophie is very shy. She wants to, but she doesn''t want to squeeze Ye Qianzhong dry. Wrong, it''s sucking dry, because she likes Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, they talked about the Holy Family of light.


    Ye Qianzhong asked Sophie, "why didn''t the bright saint and your blood clan start a war? Does your blood clan have something they fear? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong doubts most. According to the urine nature of the bright holy family, it is inevitable to go to war with the blood family, and they all like to make a quick decision.


    After such a long delay, it is impossible if there is no fishiness.


    Sophie said, "because they are afraid of my grandpa!"


    "Neither the king of light nor my grandfather has fully recovered. Once they lead the attack, my grandfather will be stimulated and wake up. I''m afraid my grandfather will destroy the Holy Family of light before the king of light recovers."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the Guangming holy family was afraid of blood ancestors, which was also expected.


    After all, Xuezu is the only big man who can compare with the king of light. Others, even he and Sophie, are not as good as, far from.


    Although they stand in the holy land, they still have a distance from the holy land. This distance may be a distance they can''t catch up with in a lifetime. Of course, they have strong talents, and it''s only a matter of time before they enter the holy land.

 Chapter 397

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Sophie, "have you ever thought of taking the initiative to attack!"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s thought is different from that of others. In this powerful period of Guangming holy family, it''s good to dare to attack and protect yourself.


    But his idea is different. His original intention is to attack actively and survive in a desperate situation.


    Sophie took the wine glass in her hand without any action. In the eyes of outsiders, ye Qianzhong''s plan is crazy, even arrogant to the limit.


    But at this time, Sophie had the impulse to consider Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    Yes, the plan is full of temptations.


    Then Sophie said, "it''s a good plan. Tell me about it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "in this situation, the Guangming holy family will definitely take the initiative to attack. They are waiting for the opportunity. No matter what they think, the blood family is waiting to die!"


    "At this time, taking the initiative to attack may frighten the bright saint and disrupt all their plans!"


    Sophie felt justified by Ye Qianzhong. She hadn''t thought about it before, and wouldn''t even think about it in this direction.


    But ye Qianzhong''s view is always so wonderful and may be useful.


    Yes, in terms of the current blood clan situation, even if the blood ancestor awakens, the odds of victory are slim. At this time, taking the initiative to attack is a good thing.


    Maybe another situation can be opened up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "among the four main gods of the holy family, the main god of flame has been killed by me!"


    Suddenly, Sophie looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would improve so quickly, which was beyond her expectation.


    The Holy Family Lord God, even she, may not be able to kill, but ye Qianzhong did it. It''s really crazy.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "when did you kill the flame Lord God? Although the flame Lord God is not the strongest among the four main gods, he is the most grumpy one!"


    "There is no doubt about his strength. Even I can''t kill him!"


    Sophie told the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just a while ago, this guy went to China and ordered me to cooperate with them to attack the blood clan!"


    "No one in this world can command me to die, so I killed him and the two thrones!"


    Sophie said, "looks like you''ve made progress!"


    "Lucky break!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way. There is no need to be so polite between them.


    Sophie said, "it seems that they have only three main gods. I seem to understand what you mean!"


    Sophie just reacts now.


    "Yes, after killing the three main gods, there will be no top power of the bright holy family. As for the backbone power, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Sophie nodded and said, "maybe we can really do this!"


    She was convinced by Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    There are only three main gods left. Although the holy family is still strong, ye Qianzhong is with her, so this power is not worth mentioning.


    Two people fight three people. If they go together, they can''t kill at all, but if they break one by one, it''s not a dream at all.


    In Sophie''s opinion, the fate of the blood family is left to her and ye Qianzhong.


    So she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "when will you act?"


    "Anytime!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    At the end of the dinner party, Sophie and ye Qianzhong stood on the top of the holy mountain of the blood clan and looked at the surrounding scenery for a hundred miles.


    Ye Qianzhong likes this sense of foresight. At this moment, he has the idea of spreading his wings and flying.


    At this time, Sophie came behind Ye Qianzhong, leaned closely against Ye Qianzhong, and held her hands in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    She yearns for this feeling. How she hopes to keep this attitude with Ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you! Thank you for saving the blood clan! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "you''re welcome. I''m just fighting for China. They solved the blood clan and will certainly attack China. Now, only by uniting with the blood clan can we defeat the Guangming holy clan!"


    Hearing his explanation, Sophie''s face changed immediately. She kicked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll go!"


    With inertia, ye Qianzhong fell into the ditch. I have to say how much he was bent at this time! In his memory, Sophie was not such a woman.


    Why are all women unreasonable? He''s going crazy.


    Sophie left angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t think he was wrong.


    Therefore, he immediately recalled, and then finally understood why he was wrong. At that time, he even coaxed Sophie!


    For example, I would go through fire and water for Sophie.


    Unexpectedly, I had a short circuit in EQ just now. I told the truth directly, and then I was beaten.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly scolds himself.


    Although Sophie is the first king of the blood family, there is no girl''s mind in anyone''s heart. It''s good to coax.


    He doesn''t even know what to do.


    Back to Sophie''s bedroom, he said to Sophie, "that!"


    "Don''t say!"


    Sophie said to him.


    Because Sophie knew everything he wanted to say.


    Then he took Sophie in his arms.


    Sophie lay quietly in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and could see that Sophie liked this feeling very much now.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I once dreamed that one day, this person could do this to me. Now it has come true!"


    "Ha ha, this is called fate!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Sophie said, "when the war of the Holy Family of light is over, I want to be with you forever!"


    "It''s all right. You''ll wait until that day!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Sophie''s body was suddenly cold.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. Of course, the blood clan was cold, but now it is very cold.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m hungry!"


    Sophie said weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong understood what he meant and immediately put Sophie down and jumped on her.


    But Sophie said, "it''s too late!"


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    Sophie is changing the system. It''s normal to see such a situation. When the system changes successfully, she can be like a blood clan expert.


    Sophie suddenly bit his neck.


    When Sophie made this move, ye Qianzhong knew what it meant. Therefore, he closed his eyes and let Sophie bite his neck.


    Sophie greedily sucked Ye Qianzhong''s blood.


    After she finished smoking, ye Qianzhong immediately lay down.


    After all, affected by Sophie, his body is very cold now.


    Then Sophie immediately covered him with her body and said, "I''m sorry, honey!"


    "I, I can hold it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    Sophie was kissing the wound she had just bitten. Ye Qianzhong barely recovered.


    But he was so uncomfortable with Sophie.


    To this end, he immediately kissed it, and then another war without gunsmoke was staged in the room.


    The next day, Sophie decided to take the initiative after discussing with Ye Qianzhong.


    They left the blood clan temple and drove in the direction of the holy clan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who is our next stop?"


    Sophie said, "the LORD God of light!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately dumbfounded. Sophie saw the difference, and then asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "why don''t you change a target first!"


    "Why? If we want to kill the three main gods, we must first fight the LORD God of light, because if we kill him, we can temporarily block the news so that the other two main gods don''t know, and then fight together! "


    Sophie immediately explained.


    Ye Qianzhong said he really couldn''t do it. Although the LORD God of light has nothing to do with him, ina, the daughter of the LORD God of light, has something to do with him.


    Although they haven''t met at all, the LORD God of light is also his half father-in-law, or cheap father-in-law.


    It really takes great courage for him to kill the LORD God of light.


    He had thought about the whole plan before and forgot such an important point. Ye Qianzhong said he was really drunk.


    He said awkwardly, "well, in fact, the daughter of the LORD God of light has a relationship with me!"


    Sophie looked at Ye Qianzhong with disgust. Fortunately, she was more open. If ye Qianzhong were other women, ye Qianzhong would die miserably.

 Chapter 398

    At this time, Sophie said disgustedly, "how many women do you have? No wonder I find that you have the smell of the Holy Family of light!"


    "It''s not groundless!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "when everyone has an impulse, it''s worth forgiving, worth forgiving!"


    Sophie said, "no, the LORD God of light can''t do it. He is the strongest of the four Lord gods, and his castle is the most important!"


    "It will affect the success or failure of our action!"


    When Sophie said this, ye Qianzhong was immediately dumbfounded.


    Then he said, "do you have to kill him?"


    "You can imprison him!"


    "Good idea!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed.


    Since you can''t kill this cheap father-in-law, it''s not impossible to imprison him.


    They immediately set out and came to the field of the LORD God of light.


    The strongest of the four main gods, ina''s father, ye Qianzhong, is actually not easy to do. He hopes to have a peaceful talk with the LORD God of light.


    It''s also good to avoid a war.


    When they came to the field of the LORD God of light, the Holy Family of light was also serious. All those who came to this field should check.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Sophie, "give me a day and I will communicate with the Lord of light!"


    "What if he exposes your actions?"


    Sophie asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if he reveals my whereabouts, there will be nothing to talk about!"


    Although there is this relationship, the Holy Family of light wants him to die. Ye Qianzhong believes that these can be ignored in the face of life safety.


    Sophie nodded and ye Qianzhong dived into the field.


    He called ina.


    I saw ina on the phone and asked, "it''s rare that you have the leisure to call me. How are you thinking about being loyal to the God King?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t thought about it clearly, but I''m in your field!"


    "Really?"


    Ina asked incredulously.


    "You can see me when you come out!"


    Ye Qianzhong hung up.


    Sure enough, after a while, ina appeared. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come to her father''s field. In addition, she has been very strict recently.


    Why did ye Qianzhong break in.


    "Sneaking in, I think I''m going to kidnap you and ask questions!"


    Ina said to him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if I didn''t want to see you, would I sneak in?"


    Ina immediately put her sword across his neck and said, "the devil believes it. Say, what''s your purpose?"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "really have no purpose!"


    "You''d better not pretend to be stupid in front of me!"


    It seems that ina has come for real.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to say, "I want to see your father!"


    "See my father! Why? "


    Ina asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Talk to him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "When my father sees you, he will kill you!"


    Ina warned Ye Qianzhong.


    "Give me a reason!"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know what the reason is.


    She said, "because you have taken away his favorite daughter, his favorite daughter will marry the God King when the God King is born!"


    "Now he doesn''t know how to explain to the God King! Therefore, his spearhead must be you! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect this relationship. He finally knew why the throne of light would tell him that pestering ina would die miserably.


    It turned out that ina was the woman scheduled by the God King.


    "For love, I''m not afraid of anything. Take me!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at ina.


    Ina said seriously, "I''m not kidding you. If you see my father, he will really kill you!"


    "He can''t kill me. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    Ina knows what ye Qianzhong does. Once she decides, it will not change. Therefore, she takes Ye Qianzhong to the temple of light.


    Outside the temple, when the throne of light saw Ye Qianzhong, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You dare to come, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The throne of light said coldly to the leaves.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "of course I''m afraid of death, but you''re not qualified to tell me this!"


    "Die!"


    Regardless of ina''s dissuasion, the throne of light immediately killed Ye Qianzhong.


    But just then, he was five meters away from ye Qianzhong. Suddenly, a breath fell from ye Qianzhong.


    The throne of light immediately flew out to bleed.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to develop so fast, which he couldn''t expect.


    At this time, ina said, "uncle, I can''t help it. His temper is too hot!"


    Then she went in with Ye Qianzhong.


    When he walked in, ye Qianzhong looked at the throne of light with disdain. Although the throne of light was angry, he had nothing to do.


    Come to the temple of light.


    A white light fell, it was the light of light.


    He is the Lord of light, a middle-aged man, but he is handsome in the West. He is immediately handsome. Ye Qianzhong can''t resist it.


    I didn''t expect my cheap father-in-law to be so handsome. Isn''t this to steal the limelight from myself?


    When the LORD God of light saw Ye Qianzhong, he immediately dropped the pressure. Ye Qianzhong knew that the pressure was running towards him. Therefore, he stood in place without turning pale.


    The LORD God of light was shocked and said to him, "dare to break into my temple of light! Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Is this the classic dialogue of the Holy Family of light? Why does everyone of the Holy Family of light give him such a disgusting word.


    He said, "of course I''m afraid, but you won''t kill me!"


    "Why?"


    The LORD God of light looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain in her eyes. Ina was difficult to do. She was mixed in the middle. She didn''t know who to face. Both sides were the people she couldn''t let go of.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because of my relationship with ina!"


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. As soon as you say it, I want to kill you now! My daughter, the woman after the awakening of the king of God, can you touch it! "


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    At the same time, murderous.


    A force slipped from his hand and ran to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    "Father, no!"


    Ina immediately stood in front of Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong''s power was very strong. She immediately defeated the power of the LORD God of light, and ina was frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you marry your daughter to the God King, you will push her into the fire pit!"


    "It''s a great honor to marry the God King. Why did you push in the fire pit, boy? You ruined the hope of my bright family!"


    The LORD God of light shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s another matter for the moment. I''m not here for this matter this time!"


    "Then why are you here?"


    The LORD God of light shouted at him


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the holy family has always been overbearing and humiliated me. The flame Lord God has been killed by me. I hope you don''t get involved in the game between me and the God King!"


    Suddenly, the LORD God of light was shocked. Sure enough, the death of the LORD God of flame had something to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    He said, "do you deserve to compete with the king of God?"


    "Maybe not now, but I still have time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Hum! The God King will wake up immediately, and then it will be your end! "


    The LORD God of light said disdainfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m 80% sure!"


    "The God King is not something you can fight. Your only way to live now is to surrender to the God King, and then he won''t blame you and ina!"


    The LORD God of light shouted at him.


    "I will not surrender to anyone! Today, I only come for this matter. Please agree. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to face you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for the LORD God of light to help him, but he should be able to do it without getting involved in it.


    "Father, just promise him!"


    Ina said to the Lord of light.


    Because of what happened to her and ye Qianzhong, the God King woke up and would not let go of their family. At this time, she thought, her father would certainly agree.


    Therefore, she and ye Qianzhong begged the LORD God of light.


    The LORD God of light said, "OK, I promise you! I bet all the owners of the Guangming family on you. If you win, the Guangming family can live. "


    "But if you fail, the light family will die with you."


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately delighted. It seems that the LORD God of light also thought of these key points. His relationship with ina directly led to that the LORD God of light had no other choice.


    So he was very happy. At least he persuaded the LORD God of light.


    But he said, "I want you to help me!"


    "What''s up?"


    The LORD God of light asked.

 Chapter 399

    Ye Qianzhong said, "help me quote the two Lord gods!"


    "Are you going to kill them?"


    The LORD God of light was startled


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, kill them and fight the God King!"


    It has to be said that his bold idea startled ina and the LORD God of light.


    The LORD God of light said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong thanked and agreed to come and kill the heads of the two Lord gods in three days!


    After he met Sophie, Sophie asked him, "how are you talking?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "perfect, the LORD God of light promised to help me!"


    "He will promise so readily. Don''t forget that he is a member of the Holy Family of light. You can refer to his words."


    Sophie said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "I''m sure he really wants to help me, because he has no room for maneuver. If he doesn''t help me, he will die miserably!"


    "It''s not that I''ll kill him, but that the God King will want him to die. He''s already in the same boat with us!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then Sophie said, "be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very confident in his heart, because the LORD God of light had to help him. He only waited three days and left for his field.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord God, do you really want to help that boy?"


    Asked the throne of light.


    The LORD God of light said, "I''m not sure. What I have to do now is to preserve the strength of the bright family. That''s the most important!"


    "I''m not optimistic about it!"


    The throne of light said, "indeed, how can this boy challenge the God King! He has neither the qualifications nor the strength! "


    "Yes, I promised him just now, just perfunctory. Now I have a plan to have the best of both worlds!"


    The LORD God of light said immediately.


    The throne of light looked at the LORD God of light. In his opinion, the LORD God of light had really reached an embarrassing point.


    At this time, the LORD God of light said, "if I take the initiative to confess this matter and get rid of the boy, do you think the God King will forgive me?"


    Suddenly, the throne of light was shocked.


    He said, "the God King has great trust in his master, not to mention that the master is still the most important right-hand assistant of the God King!"


    "If the master does so, the God King will certainly appreciate and praise the master!"


    "How can you blame the master!"


    The analysis of the throne of light is very reasonable. The LORD God of light changed his mind at this moment. He said to the throne of light, "good, just do it!"


    "Since this boy wants to die, I''ll let him have no return. Go to inform the two main gods and tell them that there are unexpected surprises this time!"


    "Yes!"


    The throne of light was about to go, but at this time, the LORD God of light said to him, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    The throne of light looked at the LORD God of light.


    The LORD God of light said, "call the young lady first!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the throne of light called ina, and then he went to contact the two main gods.


    At this time, ina asked the LORD God of light, "father, what can I do for you?"


    The LORD God of light said, "ina, you have grown up. You know the situation of my family. Last time you almost destroyed my family!"


    "You are too willful. You had a relationship with that boy, but almost hurt my whole family!"


    "Yes!"


    Ina did not refute, but skillfully pleaded guilty. Yes, it was her responsibility, but she was disgusted that her father relied on herself for the important task of the whole family.


    At this time, the LORD God of light said, "now I have made a chance to remedy!"


    "Father, don''t worry. Although the Dragon King is not strong, as long as your father helps him, he can create a miracle that even you are stunned!"


    "This time, you unite and will definitely overthrow the God King!"


    Ina said happily.


    This is the result of her joint efforts with Ye Qianzhong, so now she is very happy.


    But the LORD God of light said, "no, my plan is not this plan!"


    "What plan did father make?"


    Ina asked curiously.


    She wondered what kind of plan the resourceful father had made.


    The LORD God of light said, "the plan is very simple. That is to kill the boy. I take the initiative to plead guilty to the God King. The God King will never challenge me!"


    Suddenly, ina was shocked.


    The previous discussion was not the result.


    So she said to the LORD God of light, "father, you can''t do this. You will harm yourself!"


    "I want you to remind me of my work?"


    The LORD God of light said coldly to ina.


    "I''ll tell him!"


    Ina turned around immediately.


    But at this time, the LORD God of light resolutely said, "ina, when you step out of the hall, you will no longer be my daughter!"


    "You have harmed my bright family once. This time, do you want to completely destroy the bright family?"


    Ina immediately turned around and said, "father, I know you are dedicated to the bright family, but you bet on me. It''s a big mistake!"


    "Please forgive my daughter for being unfilial. This time, I must tell him that I can''t hurt him!"


    Ina said immediately.


    Suddenly, the LORD God of light said bitterly, "then go!"


    Ina immediately turned and left, trying to Tell ye Qianzhong about it.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the hall, the LORD God of light had arrived, and then slapped her on the neck. Ina fainted in worry.


    The LORD God of light said, "only in this way can you be quiet. Ina, don''t blame me. I can''t destroy the whole family of light for you!"


    After the third day, ye Qianzhong said, "you can start!"


    "Are we really not doing anything else?"


    Sophie asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what else can we do to prepare?"


    Sophie nodded immediately, as if she really couldn''t make other preparations. Now they can only believe in the LORD God of light.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong also has a bad feeling in his heart, but it seems that he can''t decide, because things have come to this step.


    Even if the LORD God of light changes his mind, he can only support it.


    In fact, he also cheated the LORD God of light, that is, the LORD God of flame was not dead at all, because the LORD God of flame was seriously injured and escaped that day.


    At least it will take a long time to recover.


    The reason why he didn''t say it was that he didn''t put pressure on Sophie and the Lord of light.


    The flame Lord God is disabled and just a dispensable little role.


    Therefore, his main purpose now is to kill the two main gods, and then he goes to find the main god of flame, kill the main god of flame, and never suffer


    When they stepped into the bright field, Sophie also felt something wrong.


    But at this time, she chose to believe Ye Qianzhong.


    Came to the Great Hall of the LORD God of light.


    When the LORD God of light saw Sophie, he immediately shouted, "the king of the first generation!"


    Sophie also looked at him coldly, because for them, they were enemies of generations.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "they are all our own people. Your hatred will go with the wind!"


    "Hum!"


    The LORD God of light and Sophie hummed coldly at the same time. Sophie had fought with the four main gods before she fell asleep last time.


    As a result, she fell asleep and was seriously injured. It was normal for them to meet an enemy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "when will they come?"


    He didn''t see ina today, but the face of the Lord of light was still the same.


    The LORD God of light said, "they have been waiting for a long time!"


    "Two old friends, come out and meet them!"


    As soon as the voice of the LORD God of light fell, two Lord gods came.


    They are the wind Lord God and the Spirit Lord God.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sophie''s face changed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said gloomily to the LORD God of light, "what do you mean?"


    The LORD God of light said, "you think I will really help you. You are wrong. You have no value in my eyes!"


    "How can I deal with the God King for you? You are too naive. Today, I will destroy you on behalf of the God King!"


    The LORD God of light said disdainfully.


    The two gods also laughed, and they laughed arrogantly.


    "I see. It seems that I still believe you too much!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he had done a stupid thing, that is, unconditionally believed in the LORD God of light. Now he wanted to come, he regretted it.


    "And me!"


    A flame came. Suddenly, the flame figure fell. He was the flame Lord God.


    The flame Lord God came. Although he was cut by Ye Qianzhong on his face, his wound is no longer serious. At least he has the power of a war!


    Sophie turned pale immediately and the four main gods killed at the same time. There is no doubt that this will be the most difficult war, and the shadow of that year still lingers.

 Chapter 400

    The four main gods will come together. There is no doubt that this will be a great test of pressure. Ye Qianzhong will not think that the LORD God of light will turn against each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the LORD God of light, "are you sure you want to oppose me and me? You can''t afford the price. At that time, I won''t talk about any feelings!"


    "Really? I''ll see what you''re fighting with me! "


    The LORD God of light said disdainfully.


    Pressure can be seen everywhere, and this time is no exception.


    The two faced the four main gods. Not many people could withstand such pressure.


    Sophie is ready for the first World War. Ye Qianzhong is very angry. He feels betrayed. He tries again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''ll regret it!"!


    "I do things, never regret, only ask the results!"


    The LORD God of light said disdainfully.


    "Do it! Let''s kill these two little guys together! "


    The flame Lord laughed wildly.


    The four main gods stood in four corners and confronted Ye Qianzhong and Sophie together. He and Sophie were back-to-back to guard against the four main gods.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with guilt: "sorry, I didn''t expect such a result!"


    "Don''t apologize, because I will always believe you!"


    Sophie said to him.


    He was very moved. Sure enough, in the end, his woman was willing to believe in herself.


    Therefore, he said to Sophie, "give me the LORD God of light and the LORD God of fire, and the remaining two Lord gods to you!"


    "Good!"


    Sophie nodded immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went out. He took the initiative to kill the flame Lord God.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    When this sword was cut off, the flame Lord was moved. He had suffered the loss of Ye Qianchong. Therefore, he immediately avoided it.


    "If you want to die, you dare to take the initiative to attack at this time!"


    The LORD God of light killed.


    He rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he shouted, "the power of light!"


    The power of light formed a huge angel and fell down from above. Ye Qianzhong used the blood demon sword to stop him.


    "Fist of fire!"


    The flame Lord God bombarded the past with a fist. Facing the pressure of the two main gods, even ye Qianzhong didn''t hit hard, so he chose to avoid.


    Sophie also moved and used the blood clan secret method to fight with the two main gods. In that year, she was defeated against the four main gods alone.


    Now, she is completely unafraid of fighting the two main gods alone.


    The LORD God of light shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "today is your time of death! The light moves forever! "


    With his loud drink, he put his hands together. Immediately, the sky turned pale and became an endless force of light. The endless force of light formed a cage, which trapped Ye Qianzhong in it.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong turned pale in the face of such a special skill. It seems that there has been no such combat method in his expectation.


    He was trapped in the cage of light. Facing the erosion of the power of light, ye Qianzhong took a breath, because at this moment, he felt uncomfortable breathing.


    Perhaps this is the effect of the power of light.


    He was corrupted. He felt that he was about to be swallowed up and formed a puppet of light. With such a powerful control means, ye Qianzhong immediately convinced the strength of the LORD God of light.


    The strongest of the four main gods, and the most powerful man under the God King, all these names are on the LORD God of light. If he doesn''t do it.


    No one knows how strong he is.


    Obviously, the power level of the LORD God of light is very high, high to the strength of stepping into the realm of veneration.


    Ye Qianzhong deeply understands that a light cage can''t be broken under the continuous blessing of the LORD God of light. Such strength can be called a thriller.


    "Let me tear him up!"


    The flame Lord God sent out, and he ran wildly to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Under the confusion of the bright cage, ye Qianzhong couldn''t get rid of it, so he was bombarded by the fire Lord God. This painful feeling made him bleed immediately.


    "Hahaha, he''s dying. Lord God of light, you continue to trap him and tear him up. I''ll give it to me!"


    The flame Lord laughed wildly.


    The LORD God of light nodded and said, "well, just rest assured. He can''t get rid of my light cage. Now he is your prey."


    "I like this prey best!"


    The flame Lord said jokingly.


    He gathered his fist, and then ran to ye Qianchong to kill him. He firmly remembered the hatred of that day. That day, he was beaten by Ye Qianchong and ran away with his tail between his legs.


    The serious injury was close to the verge of death. Finally, he used the energy prepared by the God King to recover his strength, but those unique wounds could not be erased for a lifetime.


    Whenever he saw these bloody wounds, the flame Lord God couldn''t stop his anger. For this reason, he wanted ye Qianchong to die.


    "Arrow of fire!"


    The flame Lord God immediately shouted.


    An arrow shot down. At a distance, ye Qianzhong felt a burning energy approaching him. Looking back, he quickly gave up the power to resist these difficult light corrosion.


    "Broken!"


    He crossed his hands to block the flaming arrow.


    The flaming arrow is still attacking his body and seems to want to shoot him through, but ye Qianzhong shows his endless body of King Kong.


    In the past, when he knew that the body was incomplete, ye Qianzhong began to cultivate the body. Under his cultivation, the body was stronger than the realm.


    Even if it is the flame arrow that the flame Lord God condenses and exerts with all his strength, ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all.


    At this time, he quickly gathered strength, and his physical strength was brought into full play by him. He was the owner of imperial blood and was destined to have the opportunity to become the great emperor.


    The flesh becomes more powerful under the nourishment of emperor''s blood, and even every trace of power has endless strength.


    "The power of emperor blood, glorify me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In the deepest part of his body, the original silent imperial blood began to awaken and drive his flesh. In an instant, his flesh was sublimated to a point that could not be seen in the distance.


    His whole body radiated light, and every breath was frightening.


    "Broken!"


    He was a little casual, and the flame arrow of the flame Lord God was pierced by him. Suddenly, the flame Lord God chattered blood, and the flame arrow was his most powerful power.


    Link the power of life, the arrow of fire is broken, and his body will also suffer heavy damage.


    The LORD God of light was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such transformation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong degenerated again and completely activated the imperial blood. The imperial blood entangled and completely dissolved the power of corroding his light.


    At this moment, the LORD God of light felt that ye Qianzhong was like a runaway wild horse, and he couldn''t control Ye Qianzhong.


    "Tear!"


    When ye Qianda drank, heaven and earth turned pale, as if the whole sky was full of gold. Even the two main gods fighting Sophie were shocked.


    These golden lights are emitted from ye Qianzhong''s body. It doesn''t matter. After all, they can also emit white light.


    The real reason they stopped fighting was that when these golden lights fell, their power of light weakened.


    Yes, the power of light is weakening.


    The light cage of the LORD God of light was shattered by the golden light hole, and the LORD God of light flew out upside down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong broke through the cage and stood high in front of them. He said, "the real battle has only begun now!"


    "Are you ready?"


    When the LORD God of light and the LORD God of flame heard this sentence, they felt inexplicable pressure.


    On the other side, the two main gods immediately said, "let''s go together and kill that boy. That boy is a scourge. We can''t tolerate him to live!"


    "Good!"


    But Sophie used the blood clan secret method to hold the two main gods immediately. The two main gods could not spare their hands to support the LORD God of light and the LORD God of fire for a time.


    At this time, although Ye Qianzhong did not make a move, his momentum soared all the way. The original strongest Lord God of light could not perceive Ye Qianzhong''s power at all.


    In an instant, he took a breath in his heart. He will never forget what ye Qianzhong said before the battle. You will regret your decision.


    Every time he thought of this, his heart was cold.


    This sentence, like the death penalty, has been holding him back. At this moment, he feels that he is talking with the God of death. I have to say that at this time, he has to face a man blessed by the golden light. These golden lights are emitting and cutting their power of light.

 Chapter 401

    "Play tricks, go!"


    The LORD God of light immediately blasted up, and the LORD God of flame also hardened his scalp to blast up. The LORD God of light felt terrible power.


    Therefore, he felt guilty. It seemed that he had only seen this transformation in the God King. He was more and more careful to get rid of Ye Qianzhong.


    If you don''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong, you may step into the realm of the venerable when ye Qianzhong metamorphoses again. At that time, ye Qianzhong is a strong man who can compete with the God King.


    He can''t bear the pressure.


    Therefore, he can only find a way to get rid of Ye Qianzhong first.


    "Come on"!


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Imperial fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s fist shook down, but it was still the original dragon rising power. However, the dragon rising power showed a golden light.


    Even his skills have changed.


    "Supreme light!"


    The LORD God of light shouted.


    "Flame storm!"


    The two forces of light gathered together, and even cracks appeared in his field of light. There is no doubt that these two forces can destroy the existence of heaven and earth.


    Looking ahead, they are all the best.


    This time, ye Qianzhong''s Golden Dragon touched the two forces together.


    "Touch!"


    There was a big explosion immediately, and the bright field was completely broken.


    They felt the impact of this air flow, as if to cut everything. With this blow, his temple of light was destroyed.


    The original place is no longer resplendent, but a ruin.


    They didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong was destroyed by their blow.


    But the next moment, they were silly, because the Golden Dragon bombarded them unharmed.


    "No, get out!"


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    The flame Lord God was immediately bombed by the golden dragon, exploded and turned into a blood mist. Originally, his injury was not healed, but he was hit by Ye Qianzhong again. This time, he could never survive.


    The LORD God of light took a breath. At this moment, he seemed to feel that death was in front of him. If the attack did not hit the LORD God of flame, hit him.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he will lose all his combat power.


    The death of the flame Lord God caused a sensation to everyone present. The two Lord gods didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to break through so quickly.


    The flesh becomes respect.


    That''s right. It''s the special skill of becoming a statue of the flesh. They recorded in ancient books that in ancient times, there were some powerful means to connect heaven.


    After the realm could not be broken through, they chose to break through the body and chose another cultivation method, the body cultivation method.


    The physical cultivation method is another transformation of the cultivator, a transformation that even the heaven wants to envy. Once it breaks through to a higher level, it will face heaven''s disaster.


    They did not expect that this special cultivation method, which should have disappeared, had happened to ye Qianchong. His flesh became respected and his combat power should not be underestimated.


    The two gods immediately joined hands to fight Sophie out, and they gathered together with the LORD God of light.


    At this time, the LORD God of light said fearlessly, "he succeeded. Only when the three of us work together can we have a chance to kill him!"


    "Good!"


    The two Lord gods don''t talk nonsense. They know the urgency of the matter and have nothing else to do.


    The LORD God of light said, "do you know the light hanging array that the king of God once taught us?"


    The two suddenly opened up.


    But the pressure in their hearts did not drop sharply, because this is the array of four people. Now the flame Lord God is dead, and the three people launched the hanging array.


    The strength is definitely weaker.


    "There''s no time, come on!"


    The three immediately avoided Ye Qianzhong''s imperial fist.


    The three surrounded Ye Qianzhong and presented a triangular situation.


    At this time, the three launched their strongest strength. Above each person, they were illuminated by a pillar of light, and the three pillars of light were gathered together.


    Emitting a dazzling light.


    Sophie, who turned back, took a breath when she saw this scene. It was said that the bright strangle array could strangle everything.


    She was well aware of the horror of the light hanging.


    When the four main gods jointly killed her, they launched this array. She has not fully recovered from that heavy blow.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong''s imperial blood, perhaps she was still undergoing a difficult transformation.


    Although there are only three people now, Sophie knows that they are definitely stronger than the four people in those years.


    Although there were a large number of people in those years, don''t forget that their strength was far worse than that now. In addition, the four people launched the hanging array. At the beginning of the attack, Sophie escaped with the help of the blood code.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong now faces ten times more pressure than she had to face in those years. She doesn''t know how to help Ye Qianzhong.


    If you come forward to help at this time, you are harming Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong can''t be distracted at this time.


    "That''s the only way!"


    "The power of blood code!"


    Sophie immediately shouted, she gathered the blood family''s supreme blood code, and then opened a blood color portal. Once ye Qianchong couldn''t support it, she would pull ye Qianchong back at all costs.


    The three pillars of light condensed into a huge palm.


    The mighty giant palm fell, and ye Qianzhong stood in place without other actions. He was as calm as water, so people don''t know how great his potential is.


    Even Sophie, who is standing far away, feels the pressure of suffocation. This is the power of the venerable. She is a saint, let alone resist, even if she is close.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly gathered strength.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The power of ascending the dragon and the emperor''s blood are perfectly integrated into a hegemonic power.


    Such a hegemonic force is a larger dragon. The dragon is lifelike, and its towering combat power rises to fight against the light and strangle the array.


    "Touch!"


    After the Dragon Emperor''s fist collided with the bright strangulation array, everything around dissipated with the wind, and the two forces were still fighting.


    "Continue to transmit power!"


    The LORD God of light said with an ugly face.


    The remaining two main gods are desperate. The three spend their life to transmit power in order to crush the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    Suddenly, the towering giant palm became stronger and was oppressed again.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted the huge palm, and the Dragon Kaka sounded. It seemed that it was about to be crushed to pieces.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    He shot it with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The three suffered heavy losses, immediately flew out, and then spat blood.


    The towering giant palm was darkened and punctured by the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    How could the three think that under such heavy pressure, ye Qianzhong could spare his hand and give them a final blow, which led to the fragmentation of their bright strangulation array in an instant.


    Sophie was shocked and secretly happy. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so smart. She was a martial genius.


    At the same time, he also lamented Ye Qianzhong''s unparalleled combat power.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who was full of golden light, stood in place and stared at the three seriously injured.


    "After all, it''s still a bit worse!"


    The LORD God of light said reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong, who has become a respected figure in the flesh, is no longer what the three of them can fight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid there''s more than one chip!"


    "Are you ready to die?"


    Holding the supreme magic sword, he walked towards the three people like the God of death in hell. As long as he was sentenced to death, the three people would have no chance of survival.


    Sophie also blocked the retreat of the three.


    "This is the only way!"


    The LORD God of light looked at the two Lord gods bleakly. The two Lord gods also had a bad face and were forced to such a desperate situation. This was their last game.


    To this end, the three immediately got up and gave full play to their full strength. When all their strength was brought into play, the other two main gods immediately became dry bodies.


    Their strength was blessed on the LORD God of light, and the strength of the LORD God of light was more than doubled.


    His whole body exudes white light, and the whole person seems to have become another person.


    "No, the method of sacrifice!"


    Sophie immediately reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong first learned about the method of sacrifice in the blood clan, that is, when facing the fateful World War I, his companions blessed you with his strength by committing suicide.


    But he did not expect that the Holy Family of light also had the power of sacrifice, and everything was beyond his expectation.


    Sophie gathers her blood and wants to come forward to help Ye Qianzhong.


    This kind of change is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation, but now he has become a respected man. He is not afraid of a war. Even if the other party has more means, he will use his own power to end the enemy. This is Ye Qianzhong''s law.

 Chapter 402

    At this time, the LORD God of light was full of combat power. He said arrogantly, "now I am full of power, boy, I will tear you up with my own hands!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He gathered the power of the Dragon Emperor, and Sophie also shot.


    "Trial of light!"


    The power of judgment fell, and the power of judgment came like the inexhaustible source, killing ye Qianchong.


    After ye Qianzhong''s Dragon Emperor fist collided with the power of judgment, the forces of both sides dissipated, and the LORD God of light took the initiative to bombard them.


    A punch ran down Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit, immediately dizzy, and then hit and flew out by the Lord of light.


    Sophie used the supreme blood code, but the power of light restrained the power of the blood family. Therefore, the blood code began to weaken.


    Sophie was hit and hurt even worse.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. It''s really too strong.


    It''s so strong.


    The sacrificial power of the Holy Family of light is a little stronger than that of the blood family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly killed the LORD God of light and wanted to kill the LORD God of light in the shortest time, but at this time, even if he became a statue in his flesh, he was one step worse than the LORD God of light.


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    "Impossible, how can I not be his opponent?"


    Ye Qianzhong doubts in his heart that even though the power of the LORD God of light is strong and has a tendency to compare with the venerable, he is never the venerable.


    In addition, it was not his original power, but it was mastered so accurately. All this was unexpected. Ye Qianzhong and Sophie didn''t think of it at all.


    At this time, the LORD God of light shouted, "die!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong joked and smiled, and then attacked quickly.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    "The power of judgment!"


    The two forces touch each other and offset each other. Just when the LORD God of light is very proud, the feeling of infinite power blessing on him can only be known by personal experience.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong came to kill him.


    The supreme magic sword rushed to kill him with an irresistible trend.


    The LORD God of light was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s attack speed would be so fast. It was completely beyond his expectation. At such a fast speed, he had no time to launch a second attack.


    To this end, he stretched out his right hand and tried to block Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, the LORD God of light screamed.


    His palm was penetrated by the supreme magic sword.


    "Impossible!"


    The LORD God of light couldn''t believe it. With his current strength, it was no problem to block the artifact, but his palm was penetrated.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "nothing is impossible. No matter how strong your body is, it can''t be stronger than my supreme magic sword!"


    He quickly waved the supreme magic sword, and the right hand of the LORD God of light exploded completely.


    He made a scream and looked at Ye Qianzhong unbelievably.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now you''re a little sure!"


    "I want you to die!"


    The power of light emanated from him.


    The speed of Ye Qianchong''s attack was beyond imagination.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly released his sword and split his power of light with one sword.


    Then he stabbed him with a sword and pierced his body.


    Under the erosion of the supreme blood of the supreme magic sword, the LORD God of light was very weak. At this time, his power obtained through sacrifice dissipated in an instant.


    He was half kneeling on the ground.


    The person standing in front of him is Ye Qianzhong.


    Sophie''s here, too.


    The LORD God of light did not expect that he gathered four main gods and still could not kill Ye Qianzhong. It can be said that 90% of their defeat was attributed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Sophie was just there to help.


    His heart was like death. At this time, he seemed to think of ina''s words. Ye Qianzhong was the creator of legends and miracles.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the end of being the enemy of me. You think you are very smart and control everything. In fact, you are nothing."


    "You must bear the price!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The LORD God of light shouted, "it seems that I underestimated you! But don''t be complacent. The God King will recover soon. Once the God King recovers, your efforts will still be in vain! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The LORD God of light laughed wildly.


    "Do it!"


    Sophie urged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and just raised his sword. He saw a man climbing out of the ruins. She was ina. She was imprisoned by the LORD God of light.


    She managed to escape. Now she is very weak.


    If it weren''t for the war, she might still be imprisoned.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "stop!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at ina and said, "do you want to plead for him?"


    "Yes!"


    Ina nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t accept your plea!"


    "Why? He was just confused for a moment. I persuaded him, but he didn''t listen. He should be forgiven! "


    Ina immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Sophie said, "it seems that you don''t know what happened just now. He trusts your father unconditionally, but your father is united with the four main gods to kill him."


    "Do you think your father is qualified to survive?"


    Ina was immediately shocked. She knew that her father had to deal with Ye Qianzhong, but she didn''t expect such a big battle.


    The LORD God of light reacted and immediately said to ina, "ina, please him, please let me live!"


    But ina was at a loss.


    Up to now, he seems to have no face to ask Ye Qian to replay the LORD God of light.


    But she still summoned up her courage and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''ll bear all the blame. Please let him go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, you don''t have to bear this responsibility. He must die!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword fell, and the head of the LORD God of light also fell.


    "Ah!"


    Ina screamed bitterly. It was a scream of despair. Her father, who had always loved herself and allowed herself to fool, died.


    Death is so unwilling.


    At the moment when the head of the LORD God of light fell, ina''s heart was cold.


    She did not expect that ye Qianzhong would say to do it.


    Sophie understood Ye Qianzhong very well that the LORD God of light must die. Ye Qianzhong trusted the LORD God of light without reservation, but the LORD God of light wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Their hatred, even if there is a relationship with ina, can not be solved.


    Ina looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, and then said coldly, "I''m going to kill you!"


    She rushed to Ye Qianzhong without reason.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately slapped down, and ina fainted in an instant.


    "Sorry, if he doesn''t die, I have to die. There''s no way to resolve between me and him, but kill him!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if he did so, ina would be hurt, but he had no choice. Even if he had another chance to choose, he would do so.


    Sophie looked at Yina in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. She didn''t feel good. This was a woman. Although they shared a man, it was impossible for the man to say that he was not uncomfortable when he held another woman in front of him.


    What''s more, Sophie''s mind is not mature. She is just a young girl.


    She said, "the four main gods are dead. The God King and my grandfather may wake up in the near future! I''ll go back to the holy mountain first! "


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    But Sophie said, "you''d better arrange her first!"


    Looking at ina who fainted, ye Qianzhong suddenly had a big head. I really don''t know how to convince ina. When ina wakes up, how should she face it.


    The blood light rose and Sophie left the dilapidated bright field.


    "Cough!"


    When ye Qianzhong was at a loss, another cough came. He was the throne of light. In the whole field of light, the throne of light and ina were the last survivors.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there''s another fish missing!"


    He walked to the throne of light.


    The throne of light was so frustrated that he didn''t expect his point to be so back. Just now, when ye Qianzhong fought with the LORD God of light, he was pressed under the ruins.


    Unexpectedly, the battle ended as soon as the ruins were dug. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong won instead of the Lord of light.


    He said warily, "the LORD God is dead?"


    "Yes, you''re next!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    As for the people in the field of light, he will not let anyone go except ina.


    The throne of light is in instant despair and a sense of loss arises spontaneously.


    He said, "don''t do it, I''ll do it myself..."


    Before he finished, ye Qianzhong punched the Dragon Emperor, and the throne of light burst into pieces.


    Then, ye Qianchong left the dilapidated ruins with ina stunned by him. The ruins have no value, but here is the falling place of the four main gods.

 Chapter 403

    Ye Qianzhong takes ina to a quiet manor. Seeing that ina is having a nightmare, ye Qianzhong quickly helps her wipe her sweat.


    It has to be said that this incident has dealt a great blow to ina.


    But there is no way to do this. It is only because they have become enemies. If they are not the LORD God of light, their relationship will not be so embarrassing.


    Ye Qianzhong went out of the room and slept alone on the sofa. He found that he had been fighting all these years.


    He''s really tired.


    He was tired of this life of fighting and killing. He always thought that he could retire as long as he solved his biggest enemy, the Dragon God of war.


    But now he knows that after solving the dragon group war god, there will be a bright saint. In addition to the bright saint, there will be a bigger enemy, the gods.


    Perhaps, he will never retire. As long as he lives one day, the killing will not stop.


    He''s dizzy. Maybe he really wants to have a rest.


    At this time, he was sleeping on the sofa.


    Ina woke up in the middle of the night. She just dreamed of the scene that ye Qianzhong cut off her father''s head with a sword. She was awakened by this cruel dream.


    After waking up, she was strangely calm and came out of the room as if she had no soul.


    She took the fruit knife on the table and came to the living room.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I killed you!"


    Ina immediately stabbed him with a fruit knife, but ye Qianchong had the blessing of imperial blood. Let alone a fruit knife, even an artifact may not cause him trauma.


    Ina stabbed several times in a row. Finally, she gave up disappointed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to kill me, I won''t resist!"


    "That''s what you said!"


    Ina snorted coldly to him.


    "Yes, my words always count!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Immediately, ina stabbed her with a fruit knife, and a stream of blood gushed out, which immediately sprayed on ina''s face.


    Ina reacts and looks at Ye Qianzhong.


    Her fruit knife stabbed Ye Qianzhong on his shoulder. Ye Qianzhong gave up all resistance and turned himself into an ordinary flesh.


    So he was hurt.


    "You really didn''t hide!"


    Ina can''t believe it.


    "You know my character. I''m the kind of person who does what I say!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, ina cried. She cried to Ye Qianzhong and said, "why don''t you hide? You''re a fool!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if this can make your heart feel better, then I''d rather be stabbed by you!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Ina cried


    She pulled out the fruit knife!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong groaned in his heart. In fact, his heart collapsed. He thought ina wouldn''t mess around, but he didn''t expect to stab it.


    At this time, ten thousand tsonimas passed in his heart.


    Ina held him and cried.


    I saw ina crying and saying, "I only blame myself. If I didn''t fall in love with you, we would be strangers. Finally, we met in the way of enemies!"


    "There will be no such tragedy."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "many things are doomed. I''m not wrong. Before this war, I went to your father personally and asked him not to intervene."


    "But he finally calculated on me. Even if you hate me again and want to avenge him, I will still do that. I have no choice!"


    "Have you considered my feelings?"


    Ina cried, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. Yes, he did not consider ina''s feelings. At that moment, he was burned by the anger of hatred and couldn''t take into account other feelings at all.


    He can only kill the LORD God of light.


    At this time, he hesitated for a long time, and then said, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t need you to apologize!"


    Ina pushed him away


    Ye Qianzhong wants to reach out and hold ina, but he knows that it''s not good to stimulate ina at this time. It''s not good to give himself a few knives


    He was most afraid that ina would be stimulated and was short-sighted, so he didn''t stimulate ina at this time.


    "I left as if we had never known each other!"


    Ina turned and left.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are we still friends when we meet again?"


    "No, we are enemies when we meet again. I will kill you without hesitation!"


    Ina left without any thought, but before she left, she put something on the table.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know if she did it on purpose.


    He didn''t dare to retain ina. At this time, ina completely lost her mind. What he needed was that ina should stay awake before making a decision.


    Anyway, ina is powerful. There are really few people who can embarrass ina in this world.


    He went to the table and picked up what ina had put on the table.


    It''s a bone. No, it should be a finger bone.


    Pure white, whiter than white jade. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what this bone is, let alone what effect it has.


    He subconsciously put the bone away.


    Then look in the direction ina left.


    He pulled back his mind. At present, the God King is about to recover. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether the blood ancestor can resist the God King.


    At that time, they launched the ultimate war, and then both chose to sleep. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know whether Xuezu won or failed.


    He came to the holy mountain of blood clan. To his surprise, this bone is emitting white light and infinite light power.


    Therefore, he put the bones away well to prevent the breath from leaking out.


    When he came to the blood clan holy mountain, ye Qianchong was angry when he saw that these blood clan warriors killed the prisoners of Guangming holy clan.


    Among these people, there are old, weak, sick and disabled, and some are children and women.


    An early generation will order the execution of thousands of old, weak, sick and disabled people.


    "Stop!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the first generation of Tianxue immediately said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong: "Dragon King!"


    Ye Qianzhong is powerful. He kills the four main gods and is the benefactor of the blood family. Therefore, he must salute Ye Qianzhong when he meets.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s strength has surpassed their king.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "These are the captives of the Holy Family of light. I am being ordered to kill them!"


    The first generation of Tianxue said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "they are all old, weak, sick and disabled. They don''t have any strength. They are definitely not prisoners. Your two families are at war. Don''t even let these innocent people go?"


    It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be angry. At least he hasn''t been so offline.


    The first generation of heavenly blood said: "they are not now, but these children grow up, but they are the enemies of my blood clan. Therefore, they must die, cut grass and remove roots!"


    "Let them go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he didn''t even say the reason, and directly ordered Tianxue chudai to release these frightened innocent people.


    "Dragon King, it''s hard for me to do this. This is the above command. I can''t do it!"


    The first generation of Tianxue said with some fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let them go, otherwise, I''m not polite. I won''t watch you kill these innocent people!"


    At this time, his murderous spirit was rampant, and the first generation of heavenly blood was creepy.


    "Let them go!"


    A peaceful voice came, and the first generation of Tianxue immediately said respectfully, "yes!"


    He ordered these innocent people to be released.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is your blood clan so cruel?"


    "Hostile to my blood clan, they are destined to accept this painful price. If my blood clan is defeated, the people of my blood clan can''t escape such slaughter!"


    Sophie said coldly


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s not about these innocent people, but between your high-level leaders. If you massacre like this, won''t you think from another angle?"


    "If the civilians of your blood clan were slaughtered, how would you feel?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone is very excited. It is after the war that he knows how miserable the innocent are.


    So, at this moment, his sympathy shook.


    Sophie said, "don''t put me in another position. In my eyes, victory is to live, and defeat is to die together, even the civilians of my blood clan!"


    "If I lose the war, they will become slaves alive. It''s better to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disappointed, "it seems that you still don''t know what it means to live!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me!"


    Their opinions diverged


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "as long as I''m here one day, I won''t allow such a thing to swear!"


    "This is my blood clan, not you Huaxia!"


    Sophie shouted.


    "It''s the same everywhere. I can be the enemy of the Holy Family of light and your blood family!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly


    After a long time, Sophie said, "I won''t quarrel with you. My grandpa woke up and he wants to see you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    The reason why he didn''t get angry later was that these innocent people were released.

 Chapter 404

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Sophie came to the deepest part of the holy mountain of the blood clan. Ye Qianzhong was in awe of the blood ancestor, because they didn''t meet for the first time.


    Even the dying can be saved. The blood ancestor does have two brushes.


    Such a person not only has the means to the sky, but also has more powerful combat power. After all, he can be comparable to the king of God.


    Blood ancestor is an old man with some vicissitudes. He has the most noble blood lineage of the blood family. He commands the whole blood family. He is a big man who has survived from ancient times.


    He wore the oldest blood servant.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, his face didn''t look good.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the old guy''s purpose is.


    At this time, Xuezu said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''re coming!"


    "Young ye Qianchong, I''d like to see you!"


    For such an ancient antique, or a veteran, ye Qianzhong has given enough face.


    Xuezu said, "those cumbersome rituals are exempted! I came to you to discuss something with you! "


    "I don''t know what?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    However, he should be able to guess that it is definitely to deal with the Holy Family of light.


    Sophie didn''t speak, because Xuezu said, the most annoying thing was to be interrupted. Sophie still knew something about the grandpa''s character.


    At this time, the blood ancestor said, "thank you for helping my blood family solve the four main gods of the bright Saint family, and thank you for helping my blood family solve the werewolf family!"


    "These are what I should do!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this sentence, it was definitely not for flattery, but for Sophie. Sophie is his woman. Since she is his woman, his woman''s business is his business.


    Xuezu stopped and said, "I know!"


    "But the Holy Family of light is still strong. When I competed with the God King, I actually weakened him!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    However, this is also normal. The strength of the bright Saint family is recognized. It is good that the blood ancestor can fight against the God King.


    At this time, the blood ancestor said to him, "at present, fighting against the light saint is our primary key!"


    "Now that I have recovered, I will fight happily this time!"


    "Let me ask you something!"


    "Senior, please say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said respectfully.


    The blood ancestor said, "it''s very simple. Do you like Sophie?"


    "Grandpa!"


    Sophie was about to speak when she was stopped by Xuezu.


    Sophie didn''t know why her grandfather asked, and what was the purpose of asking. Of course, ye Qianzhong is even more confused.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I like her. If I don''t like her, I won''t do these things for her and even the blood family!"


    Xuezu nodded and said, "well, since you like her, I''ll ask you three things now! This is a test for you! "


    "What three things?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him curiously.


    The blood ancestor said, "it''s very simple. The first thing is that you must go all out to fight against the light saint with me!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I will do my best!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In fact, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t fight against the bright holy family with all his strength, once the bright Holy Family solves the blood family, the Chinese warrior will suffer.


    There was no room for consideration in this matter, and he agreed directly.


    The blood ancestor said again, "the second thing is that you can''t have any other women except Sophie!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Qianzhong was immediately moved.


    Sophie hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I don''t care!"


    "You don''t care. I care. My blood family has a noble tradition. You''re doing a stupid thing to accept him, but I choose to acquiesce in it. Who calls you my favorite granddaughter!"


    "Now this little request is a test for him."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "elder, I can''t promise this!"


    "Say it again?"


    Blood ancestors should be angry.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was moved, he still said, "because before I met Sophie, I already had many women, all of them are my women!"


    "I can''t owe anyone. Since they choose to follow me, I will protect them all my life and ask me to give them up. I really can''t do it!"


    His words were unequivocal. Even in the face of the pressure of blood ancestors, ye Qianzhong did not change his color at all.


    At this moment, Xuezu was murderous. They were all old-fashioned. Don''t be deceived by the appearance of charity.


    At this time, Sophie said, "Grandpa, please forgive him. As you said, if there are more powerful forces than our blood family threatening him in the future and he gives in, will he abandon me too!"


    It has to be said that Sophie is a very intelligent woman. In a short moment, she analyzed such a truth.


    The murderous spirit of Xuezu suddenly fell down.


    He said, "well, since Sophie pleads for you, forget it. I hope you can do what you say. If you can''t do it, I will never tolerate you!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I always have a beginning and an end!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Sophie is very pleased. Maybe she doesn''t care how many women Ye Qianzhong has. What she cares about is that ye Qianzhong can be good to all women.


    At this time, Xuezu said, "there is a third thing!"


    "Senior, please say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The blood ancestor said, "the third thing is very simple, that is, you must lead the Chinese martial arts to take refuge in my blood family and become the martial arts under my blood family name!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately understood the meaning of the blood ancestor. His meaning was the same as that of the God King at that time, that is, to make Hua xiawu become their subordinates.


    I have to say that when Xuezu said this, ye Qianzhong was very optimistic about him, and now he was watered through with a basin of cold water.


    It seems that the world can''t escape the shackles of power and rule. It''s impossible for him not to be disappointed.


    He said, "I can''t do it!"


    "Boom!"


    The blood ancestor gathered a bloody force and ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianda drank and dissolved the blood gas, but he was knocked out and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    "Husband!"


    Sophie was shocked and worried and helped Ye Qianzhong up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m fine!"


    Xuezu was completely angry at this moment. He said coldly, "give me a reason, otherwise, even if Sophie protects you today, I won''t let you go out alive."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I once swore that I would not be loyal to anyone all my life. Even if I die, I will not be a Chinese warrior!"


    "Martial arts have the dignity of martial arts. China is also the birthplace of martial arts. In the past thousands of years, it has been the most martial arts in the world. But in the past thousand years, those martial arts masters have disappeared! "


    "It''s misunderstood. My Chinese martial arts has declined. In fact, my martial arts has never declined. My Chinese martial arts is still the peak of the world!"


    "Senior, if you are sincere, you can cooperate with me instead of ruling us. No one is qualified to rule Huaxia Wudao!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    He is proud that he is a master of Chinese martial arts.


    Xuezu angrily said, "is this your so-called reason?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy nods to say.


    The blood ancestor said, "do you believe I will kill you!"


    "I believe it, but if you kill me, you will never enslave Huaxia martial arts. Once the God King had the same plan as you, but the end is to completely oppose our Huaxia martial arts world!"


    "Their Lord God died because of this!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, I never threaten anyone. If others don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. If others provoke me, I won''t care once or twice, but I will kill him without hesitation!"


    "Those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    His will will will not change, whether in the past, now, or even in the future.


    Xuezu said, "if you don''t agree with this, you will never be with Sophie!"


    "Between the Chinese martial arts you talk about and Sophie, you choose!"


    Xuezu gave Ye Qianzhong such a difficult idea. I have to say that ginger is still old and spicy, and fried dough sticks are still old and scorched.


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly, "I think I can have both!"


    "Hum! You can''t think about it with me! If you don''t choose Sophie, please go back to your China immediately. Even without you, my blood family can still fight against the bright saint! "


    Xuezu said immediately.


    "Grandpa, please don''t force him!"


    Sophie said quickly.


    But the blood ancestor said, "Sophie, don''t you even listen to me?"


    "I..."


    Sophie really didn''t know how to speak.


    Maybe this is life!


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong hard and seemed to Tell ye Qianzhong that there was nothing I could do. Of course, it''s not Sophie''s fault. She''s her grandfather.


    In front of love and family affection, she chose to shut up and not help each other.

 Chapter 405

    At this time, ye Qianzhong really hesitated. Why should there be so many choices in life? Each choice is a burden. All these heavy burdens are on himself.


    There is no doubt that such a burden of pressure makes him don''t know how to choose.


    Later, ye Qianzhong said, "excuse me, sir, I can''t agree!"


    "I don''t like this bondage, then I''ll leave!"


    "But if the blood clan and the light Saint really fight that day, I will come to help!"


    "Get out!"


    The blood ancestor scolded him angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong took a reluctant look at Sophie, and then left with a desolate figure.


    Sophie cried so much that she tore her heart and lungs. Maybe Xuezu shouldn''t embarrass Ye Qianzhong like this.


    At this time, Xuezu said, "don''t cry, such a man is not worth your liking!"


    "Grandpa, you''re wrong. You shouldn''t put pressure on him!"


    Sophie cried.


    Xuezu said, "don''t say this now. Although you have recovered, your injury hasn''t recovered. Now, what you need is to close the door and recover!"


    "Maybe, after you shut up again, you won''t think about these tortured men and women!"


    Sophie went down alone and shut up.


    If she doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong, how is it possible.


    With a heavy heart, ye Qianzhong got on the plane back to China.


    "Would you like juice or coffee, sir?"


    Someone asked him on the plane.


    Ye Qianzhong was worried, so he didn''t think about it and said directly, "no need!"


    "Really not?"


    "I said how did you..."


    He was just about to scold, and then listened to how the voice was so familiar, so he quickly looked up and blinked. It turned out that Wang Yali was not someone else on the plane.


    This long legged beauty.


    I''m sorry to say that he hesitated. He was too busy to accompany Wang Yali. Therefore, with guilty eyes, he immediately said to Wang Yali, "old wife, why did you come to work?"


    Wang Yali immediately put the coffee in front of him, then sat opposite him and said, "of course it''s because of you!"


    "Me?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really puzzled, but at least he knows that his women do things for himself, which is what he owes his women the most.


    Wang Yali said, "I went to the Qianlong hall and they said you came to Europe, so I know you will go back by plane."


    "These days, I hardly miss any plane!"


    When Wang Yali said this, ye Qianzhong said guilt: "wife, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s okay, I understand you. Neither I nor my sisters can be the pressure in your heart!"


    Wang Yali expressed understanding.


    At this time, they chatted for a long time. In this off-season, there was no one on the plane, but it was not off-season. He was the only one on the plane.


    Instead, Wang Yali chartered a private plane for ye Qianzhong.


    No wonder Ye Qianzhong found that he was the only one on the plane. He thought he had gone to the wrong place or opened it in the wrong way.


    At this time, Wang Yali said, "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "What a coincidence, so am I!"


    Leaf thousand heavy thief smiled.


    But Wang Yali said, "it''s not serious. You go first!"


    "Go, let''s go together!"


    Ye Qianzhong dragged Wang Yali to the bathroom. Wang Yali shouted and scolded, but these were useless.


    In the bathroom, ye Qianzhong suddenly kissed Wang Yali.


    Then his hands were dishonest and swam away wantonly.


    Wang Yali quickly opened Ye Qianzhong''s hand and said, "husband, no, this is a plane!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are no people here anyway. Just let go of us!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Wang Yali said she resisted because she didn''t adapt at all, but what could she do if she didn''t adapt? She was still not strong by Ye Qianzhong.


    Under Ye Qianzhong''s fierce attack and the unique environment here, Wang Yali''s heart has always been nervous. Therefore, in the past, she could last for 20 minutes.


    But here, she couldn''t hold on for ten minutes, but ye Qianzhong wouldn''t stop attacking. One hour, Wang Yali, blushing, was carried out by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Wang Yali said to Ye Qianzhong, "no nonsense in the future!"


    "You can''t resist me, why don''t you fool around!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Wang Yali''s heart is broken, but there''s no way.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, in fact, you should go to see muzimei!"


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Wang Yali said, "don''t you know what happened that night?"


    "It''s her!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately moved. Before, he said he wanted to investigate the truth, but he forgot after such a delay.


    He thought it was also muzimei. Unexpectedly, it was confirmed by Wang Yali. It was really muzimei.


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    Wang Yali said immediately.


    "When I get back to Qinghai, I''ll see her!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Wang Yali nodded. Although Ye Qianzhong had many women, his women were very harmonious, which settled his mind.


    At this time, Wang Yali said, "husband, let me ask you something?"


    "Say it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to her immediately.


    Wang Yali''s face blushed and seemed to be hard to speak. Ye qianchongshi was speechless. What''s hard to speak? Of course, it''s just that he won''t feel shy!


    Because their face has reached a certain high level, which can not be compared by anyone.


    At this time, Wang Yali said, "why do I feel that my system is getting better and better every time we do that."


    Wang Yali is also unwilling to fall behind. When ye Qianzhong''s women began to practice, she also practiced and had Ye Qianzhong''s quench body pill.


    Therefore, she is also a martial artist.


    But every time something like that happens, her accomplishments can improve quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s actually easy to explain because of my system!"


    "If you really don''t understand, let''s do it again and taste it carefully!"


    Wang Yali quickly refused. Are you kidding? She really doesn''t have that courage now.


    They talked and returned to Qinghai.


    After returning to Qinghai, ye Qianzhong went to find Mu Zimei, a docile and elegant female teacher.


    Speaking of, there were a lot of unhappiness and misunderstandings when we met for the first time, but these misunderstandings were finally eliminated.


    After that, they kept a short distance.


    Until that night, ye Qianzhong was really broken, and then a lot of unspeakable things happened. After that, he has been tracking down.


    But there was no result.


    This time, he must open his heart to muzimei.


    Came to the residential area of muzimei.


    Ye Qianzhong knocked at the door immediately.


    "Who?" asked the door


    "Me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Muzimei opened the door immediately.


    At the moment of meeting, ye Qianzhong quickly took muzimei in her arms. However, muzimei resisted, but her cowardly body couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife!"


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    Muzimei still can''t let go. Of course, it has something to do with her character.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to mess with you. What can you do with me!"


    "I, I call the police!"


    Mu Zimei said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong laughed more arrogantly. He smiled and said, "call the police? You''re not kidding! I''m close to my wife. What''s in their way! "


    "You, don''t talk nonsense, who is your wife"!


    Screen beauty said shyly.


    In other words, although she has had a relationship with Ye Qianzhong, their feelings have not reached that stage. Now ye Qianzhong takes the initiative, but she is not used to it.


    Sunshine beautiful female teacher, at this moment, she can''t let go.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s you. If you''ve been hiding it from me for so long, should you confess? "


    "Well, yes, it''s me, but so what? Don''t think you can get me like this. You''re wrong. I''m not such a cheap woman as you think!"


    Mu Zimei pushed the leaf away.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really love you!"


    "Yes, but there is still a distance between us. Will you take your time first?"


    Mu Zimei said immediately.


    For her, when this distance is eliminated, there is no bitterness in her heart together.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    I can''t help it. I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. Besides, he doesn''t really have a deep relationship with muzimei. Isn''t he trying?


    Mu Zimei nodded and poured a glass of water for ye Qianzhong.


    But she accidentally tripped over Ye Qianzhong, and the whole body tilted, and then fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    The scene suddenly became embarrassing. Wrong. It''s inappropriate to describe such a beautiful thing with embarrassment. It should be explained with romance.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s cognition, many youth TV dramas are like this.

 Chapter 406

    Ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, according to the routine of youth idol drama, it is the most important to kiss her.


    After all, he is also a master at picking up girls. He can do all these so-called routines.


    He is not only the king of martial arts and Taoism, but also unique in the field of picking up girls.


    Now those bad men''s methods of picking up girls are reused by Ye Qian.


    To this end, he kissed it immediately.


    Screen beauty was really startled. If she had to describe it, she should say that she feels like an electric shock. This feeling is wonderful and romantic.


    She forgot to resist. According to her character, she should have resisted long ago.


    Ye Qianzhong pushed an inch and walked to the room with muzimei in his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Something''s wrong with muzimei.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s to do what you love to do!"


    I have to say that at this time, I don''t know how many little girls he wants to scare, because he doesn''t know how to describe this face.


    Mu Zimei realized that ye Qianzhong might want to do that.


    So she resisted immediately, but at this time, all the resistance was superfluous.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    "Wuwu..."


    Mu Zimei cried. She couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong seemed to be dazzled by the victory. At this time, he didn''t care about 3721. He jumped up long ago when he realized that he couldn''t resist.


    Muzimei chooses to accept it calmly because she has a great feeling for ye Qianzhong.


    But she remembered that night. That night was really a torture for her. She didn''t know how she spent it.


    Speaking of it, she still has a lot of shadow over such things.


    A child, muzimei was paralyzed in bed. At this time, she was weak and had no strength. Perhaps this is the majesty of Ye Qianzhong!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately kissed him.


    "Touch!"


    A brick fell and ye Qianzhong fainted immediately.


    There''s no way. He knows that his cultivation is strong. He can''t adhere to the system of strong cultivation. Besides, this kind of thing is still the most primitive body.


    So he was photographed unconscious.


    Mu Zimei was startled. She hurriedly pushed away the fainted leaf Qianzhong, and then found that it was Yumu ranzheng proudly carrying the brick.


    "Mu ran!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu Zimei was startled.


    "Of course I saved you! You are suffering from this lust devil, so, as a good sister, of course, I have to stand up! "


    Rain wood ran immediately said.


    Screen beauty has a big head for a while. She has no plan to shoot dizzy leaves!


    But she realized that she had been exposed in front of yumuran and hurriedly covered herself with a quilt.


    Yumu ran said, "I''m not in an hour, he broke in. What should I do? You''re a word!"


    "Still, calculate, forget it!"


    Muzimei didn''t know what to do. Anyway, this kind of thing was caught by Yumu ran, and her face turned red.


    Yumu ran said, "you may be pregnant!"


    "It''s all right, let it be!"


    Mu Zimei said immediately.


    She was relieved. Anyway, the big deal was to have ye Qianzhong''s child. What else could she not do.


    Yumu ran was speechless and said, "OK!"


    Mu Zimei hurried to take a bath, then glanced at Ye Qianzhong, who was still sleeping, and said, "I still have class today. If I don''t go again, I''ll be late."


    Although she is in a rich family, muzimei is not idle and still does what she likes to do.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    "No, I drive!"


    Muzimei left immediately. I have to say that now she has recovered.


    Yumu Ran is speechless, okay! Ye Qianchong was hung here. Yumu ran was thinking about how to tease ye Qianchong.


    Suddenly, she had an idea and had a way.


    She lies beside Ye Qianzhong with joy.


    After about ten minutes, ye Qianzhong woke up with his dizzy head covered. Anyway, he only knew that he had been hit with a brick.


    Then he fainted.


    "Who knocked me? Stand up!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a lot of unhappiness in his heart. Fortunately, the good thing is over. If the good thing continues, it is estimated that he will try his best.


    He reached out and met a woman.


    So he looked at it on the spot.


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    Because the person lying next to him is no one else, it is yumuran. The key is that yumuran has nothing on him, just like him.


    "Brother in law, you''re awake!"


    Rain wood ran said lazily.


    "How is it you, Mu ran!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He felt that the screen beauty had been changed.


    "Yes! It''s me! "


    Yumu gave him a white look.


    Ye Qianzhong is confused.


    At this time, Yumu ran immediately approached Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said, "it''s me. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Don''t get so close. If your sister sees this, it will cause too many misunderstandings!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? What can she do if she knows!"


    Rain wood ran immediately refused to accept said.


    Anyway, she knew that her sister also got Ye Qianzhong by various means. They are all means. Why can''t she use them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this moment is another moment. Forget it, I''ll get up first!"


    Can''t afford to provoke, can hide, this is the essence of Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, yumuran was closer.


    "Mu ran, don''t force me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Rain wood ran immediately shouted.


    ok With a big temper, ye Qianzhong really has no way to take her, but ye Qianzhong always keeps an uncompromising heart.


    To this end, he said, "what can you do with me!"


    "It''s not so much, just secretly photographed you, and then photographed the two of us!"


    "Don''t be so evil!"


    "Don''t be so mean!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really about to cry. She doesn''t have such a difficult sister-in-law.


    "I''m mean, I''m evil, what!"


    Rain wood ran in the momentum, and the steady pressure leaf weighs a thousand heads.


    "No, just ask!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly


    At this time, yumuran said, "then don''t move! If you dare to move, you know my power! "


    "You!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really out of temper.


    At this time, Yumu ran suddenly kissed her. I have to say that she is a very active woman. Her relationship with Ye Qianzhong has been stepping on the line.


    If it hadn''t been for ye Qianzhong''s blocking, it would have crossed the line.


    This time, she''s going to cross the line.


    Ye Qianzhong actually resisted, but at this time, he seems to be unable to decide!


    "Pa!"


    The door was pushed open.


    Ye Qianzhong and Yumu ran are silly.


    "You, you!"


    Mu Zimei blushed and ran out immediately.


    "Destroy my interest!"


    Yumuran was very angry, but there was no way to be angry. Ye Qianzhong was relieved, not for anything else, just because she escaped.


    "Actually, I was just kidding him! Test him! "


    In the living room, Yumu ran said to muzimei.


    It''s a joke. Muzimei doesn''t believe it. They almost cross the line and joke unless muzimei is a fool.


    However, she did not object. This is yumuran''s right.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner!"


    Yumu ran said to muzimei.


    "But what about him?"


    Screen beauty looks at the leaf Qianzhong still finishing in the living room.


    Rain wood ran said, "whatever, let''s go to dinner with our sisters!"


    "That''s not good!"


    "Go!"


    Yumu ran pushed muzimei and left.


    Speaking of the relationship, muzimei and yumuran are really good. Although they are not close sisters, the relationship between yumuran and muzimei is better than yudie.


    Just out of the room, ye Qianzhong found that both women had gone, and then he was relieved. In fact, he just deliberately dawdled in the room for fear of embarrassment!


    Therefore, he did not do anything but procrastinate.


    I have to say, he succeeded.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the Qianlong hall, he didn''t really want to come, but because there was something important in the Qianlong hall. At the same time, he also wanted to tell the Qianlong hall about the blood clan and the bright Saint clan.


    To this end, he convened many senior leaders of Qianlong hall and decided to hold a very important meeting.


    This meeting will be related to the relationship between Qianlong hall, Guangming holy family and blood family. Guangming holy family is ugly. He used to rely on blood family, but after contact, he found that blood family is not much better than Guangming holy family.

 Chapter 407

    In fact, this time, ye Qianzhong found that he had screwed up things, both blood clan and holy clan.


    I thought I could form an alliance with the blood clan, but the blood clan was arrogant.


    Yes, this is the problem of strength. If he breaks through the realm of respect, he will see if the old man of Xuezu dare to be old with him like this again.


    Of course, if he breaks through the realm of respect, he doesn''t need to unite with any strength at all. It''s very awesome to work alone.


    It seems that breaking through the strength is the key. If the strength is not strong enough, people don''t look at you. If you are strong enough, it''s not a problem of looking at you.


    At this time, King Wu, dragon war, Long Yi, shadow, and several newly rising high-level of Qianlong hall were all around Ye Qianzhong.


    A total of more than ten people


    These ten people are more than kings.


    With the expansion of the situation, ye Qianzhong knew that the king could not play much role, and even the emperor could not play much role.


    However, the current situation of Qianlong hall is that King Wu breaks through the emperor. The shadow is still a step away from the emperor. The others are the emperor and the king.


    This transformation was not very successful, but ye Qianzhong understood it very well, because with the increase of the realm, the transformation speed was not very fast.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "today, I''m not calling you for anything else, but about the direction of my hidden dragon hall!"


    "I can tell you clearly that no matter blood clan or holy clan, they are not good people!"


    "We have become enemies of life and death with the holy family!"


    "The battle between blood clan and holy clan should be fast. Both sides are in the stage of preparing for war!"


    "Today, I''m calling you to discuss with you what identity we should stand in China. We are all part of China. It''s our responsibility and obligation to protect the five Tao circles of China!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, several people nodded.


    These days, the most unreliable are allies. They have a deep understanding.


    At this time, King Wu said, "since we are unreliable, we will stand alone in China and have nothing to do with them!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people also agreed with King Wu''s proposal.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, that''s what I need!"


    "How many spiritual materials do we have in Qianlong hall?"


    Ye Qianzhong is a collector. Therefore, he ordered the Qianlong hall to collect spiritual materials at all costs very early.


    Spiritual material is an important supply for martial artists.


    At this time, long Zhan said, "boss, the spiritual material now is enough for us to support five to six transformations!"


    The Qianlong hall has undergone a transformation almost every two years.


    Now there are five or six metamorphosed spiritual materials. It can be said that the collection is very rich.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, take out half. I want to make a rapid transformation!"


    This decision is moving. It can really degenerate quickly, but at the same time, it will cost a lot, that is, one-third or even half of the medicine will be useless directly.


    A lot of waste.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong doesn''t talk about waste and saving.


    Because at this time, he doesn''t have many choices.


    "Good"!


    Several senior executives knew the urgency of the matter, and they did not object to it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the war between the Holy Family and the blood family is imminent!"


    "We must step up our transformation. Although I am very disappointed that the blood clan does so, we have to rely on them. When the war breaks out, we have to help!"


    "Because they are an important ladder against the saints. If they fail, it means that we have to fight against the saints!"


    "Therefore, we must transform before the war and give everyone a month to go both day and month!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, several people frowned.


    There is no doubt that one month is not enough, but without pressure, there is no motivation. In the face of this desperate pressure.


    They can grow faster.


    "Yes!"


    Several senior executives nodded hard.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, this time not only you change, but also I change 1"


    "Is your master ready to challenge your realm?"


    King Wu asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I also put some pressure on myself. My flesh is respected, but I have no clue in the realm. Therefore, I''ll see you in the Qianlong hall a month later!"


    This idea is really bold. They all feel incredible, but there is no way, abnormal old man.


    Several people went down to prepare for transformation.


    And ye Qianzhong returned to the villa. After returning to the villa, he knew that Li Ruoxin had gone to kuanwuzong. Ye Qianzhong knew that his wife was about to change.


    To this end, he immediately went to the capital.


    In the capital, which has been away for a long time, this time, he is not to see his family or his own woman. This time, he is mainly to see Zhenyuan.


    Zhenyuan said to Ye Qianzhong in the teahouse, "I knew you would come to me!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong said respectfully


    Although his strength is far beyond Zhenyuan, he still respects Zhenyuan, because Zhenyuan is the first person to accept his identity.


    It is also the first Chinese strength to accommodate the Qianlong hall.


    There is a lot of gratitude to Zhenyuan in my heart.


    Zhenyuan said, "what do you want to know this time?"


    Talking to smart people is so simple. Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "senior, I want to see the mortal Taoist!"


    The mortal Taoist is Zhenyuan''s master, and he must know more about the gods, so he can''t wait to see the mortal Taoist.


    Zhenyuan said, "so you want to see my master!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Zhenyuan said, "my master once told me that if you find him one day, let me give this to you!"


    He handed a brocade bag to Ye Qianzhong.


    It was so mysterious that ye Qianzhong was speechless, but speechless returned to speechless. He still untied the brocade bag. However, after unting it, he was foolish.


    Because of the place names marked on the map, he hasn''t heard of them directly.


    Then, ye Qianzhong reluctantly opened the map and saw him say, "Sir, what are these places? I''ve never heard of it! "


    Zhenyuan stared at the map for a long time, then said to Ye Qianzhong, "Xiaoyou, this is an ancient map, of course you don''t know!"


    "These place names once existed in China, but now they don''t, but I can ask someone to translate them for you again!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Qianchong arched his hand.


    Zhenyuan said with a smile, "these little things don''t need to be polite to me."


    He came as an instant messenger, took the map and said, "finish it in half an hour!"


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates went down immediately.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "what have you accomplished?"


    In fact, when he asked this sentence, he was shameless! He used to be one point stronger than ye Qianzhong in strength, but now!


    He was dumped by Ye Qianzhong for several blocks.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the flesh becomes a statue!"


    Zhenyuan was immediately startled. He knew that ye Qianzhong was abnormal, but he didn''t know that ye Qianzhong was so abnormal. His body became respected, and that state would become holy no matter how bad it was.


    Such strength is really moving!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have extraordinary talent, but I didn''t expect that you will make progress so fast. I knew before that you are destined to be the controller of the world''s destiny!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "misty praise, elder!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I want to challenge the zunzhe state!"


    "Maybe you can!"


    Zhenyuan said immediately.


    Of course, he knew that he could not enter the realm of veneration all his life, because it was an ethereal realm at all.


    However, since Ye Qianzhong can break through, he is happy for ye Qianzhong in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the master of the elder?"


    Zhenyuan said, "they are guardians, or guardians of the world."


    "Have you ever been to the place they guard?"


    Zhenyuan said with a bitter smile, "I''d like to see it, but my strength is not qualified at all. I haven''t been to that place. My teacher once said that if there is no emperor, I don''t want to go to that place."


    Although very helpless, Zhenyuan still tells the truth. His strength is still in the realm of the emperor. Coupled with his old age, it seems impossible to break through the emperor!


    Even if it can break through, it is not a short-term problem. It will take at least more than ten years. This is still a fluke. If it is not fluke, it is impossible to become an emperor in this life.


    This is the reality. There is reality in the secular world and in the martial arts world. In front of reality, he had to bow his head.

 Chapter 408

    Half an hour later, Zhenyuan''s men brought the map.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the map and said, "I know now!"


    "If you know, go! Maybe everything you see is cruel, but this is the reality that martial arts practitioners have to face. When you get there, you will naturally know "!


    Zhenyuan reminded again.


    Ye Qian nodded and went straight away.


    According to the marks on the map, he came to a secret valley in the far south. In the valley, he felt the endless air of killing floating.


    Just as he was ready to move forward again.


    A bird''s cry came.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately looked up and turned out to be a crane. The crane is extremely beautiful.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you here to pick me up?"


    The crane immediately swooped down and stopped beside Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong rode on the crane, and then the crane flew away immediately.


    This is a hidden door of space. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe that there is such a grand place in the world.


    He rode a crane through the clouds.


    About half an hour later, the crane fell.


    It seems to be a paradise here. In fact, ye Qianzhong smells a lot of killing power.


    But there is plenty of aura here. If he practices here, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    At this time, a figure appeared. Ye Qianzhong met him. He was a Taoist in the world of mortals.


    The Taoist of the world of mortals smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "welcome to foreign space!"


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "The land of Xianmen!"


    He said immediately


    "What''s the matter, the land of immortal gate?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "this is the way to block immortals from going to the world. Without this barrier, the good days in the world will be over!"


    "Everything you see is illusory!"


    "Unreal?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was unreal.


    Sure enough, as soon as the mortal Taoist waved his hand, this paradise immediately disappeared, replaced by this endless land of killing and cutting, with ruins.


    The result of the war.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong felt the attack of countless killing forces just now. It turned out that everything he saw just now was an illusion.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "it turned out to be such a cruel place!"


    "This is just the periphery of the cruel place. It''s inconvenient to talk here. I''ll take you to another place!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately and followed his footsteps.


    About ten minutes later, ye Qianzhong and he came to a broken ancient building.


    There is a big gap between the front and back.


    The mortal Taoist said to Ye Qianzhong, "before the Xianfan war, this is what you saw just now. It''s a fairyland on earth!"


    "What is the so-called fairy? What is the connection with God? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    This is the place he can''t perceive. He really wants to know what the relationship between the so-called immortal and God is.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "the immortal is actually the puppet of God!"


    "Puppet!?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. There is no doubt that this is something he can''t think of.


    The mortal Taoist said, "the so-called immortals and gods can be explained in this way. God is a superior creature with high cultivation, and immortals are just like mortals, only a little stronger than mortals!"


    By his explanation, ye Qianzhong finally understood.


    "We have fought against immortals for thousands of years. The length of its front can extend to the ancient times. Unfortunately, we have fewer and fewer guardians."


    "Instead, there are more and more immortals, stronger and stronger! In the long run, I''m afraid it''s not far from the day when they break through the defense line! "


    The mortal Taoist is very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why did they attack here?"


    "Because they need huge slaves to work for them, immortals and gods will be born for hundreds of years, but mortals are different!"


    "Mortals can be born in a year or two, so they need huge slave resources to work for them day and night!"


    The mortal Taoist told ye Qianzhong this fact.


    Leaf thousand heavy just know this matter not simple place.


    At this time, he asked the mortal Taoist, "why didn''t God go to war himself? If God goes to war, your guardians may not be able to resist it! "


    Although the words are ugly, it is absolutely a fact.


    He has experienced the power of God.


    On that day, a heavenly Kui almost fell him. If God fought in person, who could be the opponent.


    The mortal Taoist said, "because of this barrier! This barrier is a flat line for all living beings. Once God comes here, he will be suppressed by the way of heaven! "


    "The light is to lose cultivation, and the heavy is to die. Therefore, these so-called immortals are the tools for them to fight with our guardians!"


    Ye Qianzhong fully understands what''s going on.


    However, he still had too many doubts. He asked, "since there are many mortals, why do you say that the number of immortals is more and more, and the number of guardians is less and less?"


    The mortal Taoist said, "although there are many mortals, you should know that our world is exhausted. Few people have become emperors since ancient times."


    "You can cultivate to this level. Looking at the whole divine world, there is no person with strong talent like you. If you practice here, you may have broken through the level of the venerable."


    This sentence of mortal Taoist is definitely not flattery, but a fact.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly.


    Although this place has plenty of aura, how much does it cost to survive in this place.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the mortal Taoist, he had another misunderstanding.


    When he was emperor, ye Qianzhong found that the mortal Taoist was not much better than him. Now, he still found that the mortal Taoist was better than himself.


    Although not much stronger, ye Qianzhong will never be confused by local phenomena this time.


    At this time, he asked the mortal Taoist, "how strong are you!"


    "Venerable!"


    The mortal Taoist said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was indeed a venerable one, which was similar to his own inference, that is, the strong one at the level of blood ancestor and the king of light.


    But he has an intuition that the mortal Taoist is a little stronger than these two people.


    At this time, he said to the mortal Taoist: "What combat power does the venerable belong to here?"


    "It belongs to the cutting-edge combat power. Several of my division brothers are in the same state as me. A long time ago, there were many dignitaries, but they were all killed!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew the cruelty of war.


    So he asked the mortal Taoist, "where do you screen your logistics?"


    But as soon as he asked, he knew he had asked a stupid topic.


    The mortal Taoist said, "of course, if you become an emperor from the mundane, you can come here to participate in the battle of guardians!"


    "Unfortunately, there has been no master like emperor for many years!"


    The mortal Taoist sighed.


    Yes, over the years, there have been few emperors, not only in China, but also in the whole world. Martial arts are weakening, but the signs of weakness are not obvious and no one knows.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that this is probably the reason why the mortal Taoist stopped him from dealing with Tangmen.


    "There are many emperors and masters in the world, and some are even venerable, such as the king of light and the blood ancestor. Why don''t they come to the war?"


    "If they come to the war, the guardian side should be able to supplement!"


    This is the fact that ye Qianzhong thought of.


    The mortal Taoist said, "that''s nonsense. We invited them, but they were all rejected. They would rather dominate this side than participate in the guardian war where their lives may be lost at any time!"


    "Their vision is too narrow. If the guardian''s defense line is broken, they will never escape the disaster at that time!"


    This is the heart of the mortal Taoist.


    Ye Qianzhong also nodded. These people are really too narrow-minded.


    At this time, he said, "in that case, why not catch them all!"


    He came up with a cruel idea.


    The mortal Taoist hurriedly said, "if our guardians and they kill each other, I''m afraid the defense line will have been broken through!"


    In fact, the mortal Taoist is also very helpless. From his tone, ye Qianzhong can hear that they should have had such an idea.


    It''s just that it''s really unrealistic. Maybe this is fate!


    Ye Qianzhong still has too many doubts, so he plans to ask clearly and unexpectedly comes here. He believes that this is definitely not an accident.

 Chapter 409

    The two continued to chat.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "the guardian''s world is so cruel. Welcome to join our guardian''s family!"


    "Don''t be kidding, elder. I''m just coming for a walk!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Are you kidding? He doesn''t want to be a guardian and die alone here. He also despises those martial artists who stay in the world and don''t come to fight together.


    In fact, he is also such a person, but this is also a very helpless thing.


    After all, people have selfishness. If they want him to abandon all selfishness and come to guard, he has no choice at all.


    Maybe this is a man!


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "little friend, I''m afraid you can''t choose this!"


    So ye Qianzhong is not happy.


    He asked, "can''t the elder be stronger?"


    Can it be said that the mortal Taoist wants to force him to guard here? If he can''t, then do it. Ye Qianzhong is not afraid of anyone.


    But the mortal Taoist said, "no, it''s not like this. Xiaoyou misunderstood. In fact, when you were born, your destiny was decided."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the mortal Taoist curiously.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "because you have the domineering imperial blood and the supreme magic sword in your hand, it was once the sword left by the great man!"


    "These conditions make you unable to avoid. If you avoid, you will be the one who dies!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He wanted to know the answer.


    The mortal Taoist said, "because if you choose not to fight, the gods will never tolerate a person who can overthrow their ambitions to grow up!"


    "Whether it is the supreme magic sword or emperor blood, they are their most feared enemies. You can''t choose these two things as long as you have the same!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Then he said, "here you are!"


    He threw the supreme magic sword to the mortal Taoist and wanted to release his imperial blood. He once said that he wanted to be a real winner with no ambition.


    Therefore, the fate of saving the world should not be handed over to him! That would make it difficult for him to live.


    The mortal Taoist smiled bitterly, handed the supreme magic sword to Ye Qianzhong again, and then said, "don''t lose heart, little friend, at least your advantage is greater than that big man!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The mortal Taoist said, "the great man of ancient times, he didn''t have imperial blood. He killed the gods with only a supreme magic sword!"


    "So, you have too many advantages over him!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to say anything. He just wanted to ask a question.


    He asked the mortal Taoist, "I don''t care about anything else first, I''ll ask you a question. That''s how many years he has practiced? "


    "Not much, almost thousands of years!"


    The mortal Taoist said calmly.


    Can ye Qianchong, who has been practicing for less than 30 years since he came out of his womb for thousands of years, be compared with him?


    He is also speechless. What advantages does he have.


    If the mortal Taoist is not stronger than him, see if he doesn''t beat the old face of the mortal Taoist to blossom.


    Then he said to the mortal Taoist, "do I have any other choice?"


    "No, unless you decide, the gods will let you go, but they will never let your family and your descendants go!"


    As soon as the mortal Taoist said, ye Qianzhong really had no way out.


    At this time, he said to the mortal Taoist: "forget it, I can''t explain clearly with you. I can come to the war, but it''s definitely not now. How many years can you last?"


    "No more than a hundred years!"


    The mortal Taoist immediately said.


    "I''ll go for a hundred years. Isn''t that a long time?"


    For the calm Ye Qianzhong, he was really not in a hurry, but the mortal Taoist said: "a hundred years is too short for a martial artist!"


    Ye Qianzhong expressed understanding.


    At this time, he said, "I want to make a breakthrough first. After the breakthrough, I will solve my internal worries, and then eliminate external troubles!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The mortal Taoist seems to understand Ye Qianzhong''s meaning.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then the Taoist said, "OK, this can be. I hope you can succeed soon!"


    "Success is a fart. What I need now is a breakthrough!"


    Ye Qianchong ran away with tears, so he didn''t care about the mortal Taoist, and swears a lot.


    The mortal Taoist said, "if you want to break through, take part in the guardian war! Only fighting is the best shortcut to breakthrough! "


    Ye Qianzhong agrees with this sentence. Instead of being closed in the cave for decades, why not participate in the war happily? After the war, the speed of breakthrough will be faster.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, I really want to ask, what is the realm above the venerable?"


    He was curious that all venerable beings could only be called immortals, so he wanted to know what the realm above the venerable was and make plans for the future!


    The mortal Taoist said, "above the venerable is disaster!"


    "Those who break through one disaster can be gods. Of course, they are lower gods. Those who break through seven disasters can be middle gods!"


    "Break through ten catastrophes, that is, the so-called great catastrophes, and you can be a superior God!"


    "The superior God is also a false emperor!"


    When the Taoist priest of the world of mortals said this, ye Qianzhong seemed to understand what he meant. Several old guys who molested him that day, namely the five emperors, were false emperors.


    He really can''t figure it out. Those old guys are so strong. People can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured!


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "you still have a long way to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said he understood.


    One is the lower God, seven is the middle God, and ten is the pseudo emperor!


    At this time, he asked, "the eleventh robbery should be emperor!"!


    The so-called emperor is not the emperor. The emperor is just a small realm, a low realm. The true legend of the great emperor can make a difference.


    Embezzle the sun and moon, that''s the real emperor.


    The Taoist priest of the world of mortals gave Ye Qianzhong a white look. That kind of look was disdainful. In Ye Qianzhong''s heart, 10000 Cao NIMA passed by.


    Don''t mess with dad like this.


    The mortal Taoist said, "you think of the great emperor too simply!"


    "Every great emperor is a genius of ancient and modern times. No one has become a real great emperor, whether in the divine world or on earth."


    "Isn''t that a big man?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Taoist said, "no!"


    "Not only he is not, but even the gods, no one can become an emperor. Who has no ancient talent?"


    "It seems that only I can become emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately corrected his color.


    The mortal Taoist despised Ye Qianzhong. He saw such a narcissistic guy for the first time.


    He said, "ten robbers are a great disaster, and ten robbers are emperors!"


    "The real emperor!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. He was so fierce. No wonder emperor Cheng could be immortal.


    It was so difficult.


    "There was once a God among the gods who broke through the eighth great disaster. Later, he and the great man died together. It was precisely because of that war that the gods began to be silent."


    The mortal Taoist told the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to clap his hands, and then shouted in his mouth. It was terrible. The gap between the puppet emperor and the great emperor was so far.


    It''s really the gap between the firefly and the bright moon!


    The real great emperor is the one who avoids ten great disasters. That is to say, the great emperor is comparable to a hundred small realms, which is really a frightening number.


    Ye Qianzhong has a headache when he thinks about it.


    Ye Qianzhong asked again, "what is the realm after the great emperor?"


    The mortal Taoist was even more disgusted. He just wanted to point at Ye Qianzhong and scold him. You and he didn''t even break through a small disaster, just thinking of such a profound realm.


    Think too much.


    I saw that the mortal Taoist was still patient and told ye Qianzhong.


    He said: "great sage, since ancient times, few people have become saints. After all, they are saints, but I don''t know how many disasters have become saints after the great emperor."


    Ye Qianzhong was very disappointed. He thought that the mortal Taoist knew. It seems that the mortal Taoist is not a big man. He doesn''t even know these.


    If his thoughts are known by the mortal Taoist priest, the mortal Taoist priest will press his face on the ground to rub and let him know what conquers, what is despair and what is humiliation.

 Chapter 410

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let me go to the battlefield! I need to fight! "


    He became a venerable man in the flesh, but the realm was always unable to become a venerable man, which made him very distressed. As long as he became a venerable man, such people as the king of light and the blood ancestor could not help him at all.


    Therefore, he urgently needs a breakthrough now!


    The mortal Taoist said, "OK, I''ll arrange you to go to the battlefield tomorrow! Let me show you what fighting is! "


    Ye Qianzhong was full of deep disdain. He didn''t know how many times he had fought and what cruel war he had never seen.


    But at this time, he was too lazy to argue with the mortals.


    After all, he is a generous man.


    "Where do I live?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked the mortal Taoist.


    I saw the Taoist of the world of mortals say, "stay here tonight!"


    "Will it be too casual for me to go?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. The place where he lives is really not ordinary! He said he couldn''t accept it.


    But the mortal Taoist said: "at present, the environment here is still good!"


    Ye Qianzhong is too lazy to pay attention to it. He will live if he wants.


    That night, he lived in this dilapidated room. It seemed that the war here was not generally cruel. Since he came here, there was a strong murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit has not faded.


    He slept all night. The next day, the mortal Taoist didn''t come, but another person came.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    The man''s face is cold and old. He is older than the mortal Taoist. He really can''t figure out who the old man is and why the mortal Taoist didn''t come in person.


    He said, "Taoist yuxu!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately understood that Taoist yuxu was the elder martial brother of Taoist mortal. He was stronger than Taoist mortal.


    Since he came, ye Qianzhong was unprepared.


    At this time, he asked Taoist yuxu, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Taoist yuxu said, "are you ready to take you to the cruelest battlefield?"


    "Ready!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Taoist yuxu said, "it''s my turn to fight today. The other party sent out two immortal generals! The strength of the immortal general is the venerable one. At that time, you have to fight an immortal general! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately felt the pressure, immortal general! This is not ordinary people.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    Taoist yuxu asked Ye Qianzhong, who was meditating.


    "Not afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Life is short. The big deal is death. As long as you can fight happily, why are you afraid of life and death! Not to mention the word fear, fear has never appeared in his dictionary.


    Taoist yuxu nodded and said, "OK, then follow the army!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately left with Taoist yuxu.


    He saw these guardians, about hundreds of them, in ragged clothes. There were four saints, and most of the others were emperors.


    Such a strong person, if put into the secular world, is definitely a strong person.


    There is absolutely no problem in dominating the world.


    However, ye Qianzhong saw despair and fear from their eyes. It seemed that they had collapsed and just supported with spirit.


    At this time, Taoist yuxu asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you see?"


    "I saw their fear and fear!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Taoist yuxu said, "that''s right. No one is not afraid, especially when they know they will die!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    This is more and more vague with Taoist yuxu, which makes Ye Qianzhong find something wrong. It seems that he has a bad hunch.


    Taoist yuxu said, "because they are death squads, we have no intention to go back this time!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. It turned out that he was a group of people who died. No wonder the guy from the world of mortals didn''t come in person. He had a hunch that he had been trapped.


    "I''m going back! I don''t want to die with you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said silently


    But Taoist yuxu said, "the array gate in the rear is closed. You can''t go back."


    Ye Qianchong has a big head for a while. I know it''s bad.


    He asked Taoist yuxu, "do you die like this every time you go to war?"


    "Of course not, this time is more special!"


    Said Taoist yuxu.


    "What''s a special law?"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t understand more and more.


    Taoist yuxu said, "because this time we will lose each other''s two immortal generals. We are in a one-to-two situation!"


    "Be sure to kill them both. I''ll fight to keep them, because they have too many immortals. The more they drag down, the more dangerous it will be to us!"


    "At this time, we should sacrifice the ego and complete the ego!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to sacrifice, because he never wanted to be a hero.


    Therefore, he asked Taoist yuxu, "is there no room for maneuver?"


    "Yes!"


    Taoist yuxu then said, "as long as we can kill each other''s two immortal generals, we will have a chance to live!"


    There is no doubt that this is a dead end. Ye Qianzhong knows that he seems to have no choice.


    Life is so helpless. In that case, there is only a happy World War I. after this war, we can settle accounts with the Taoist of the world of mortals.


    They arrived at the front line of the war, which was full of holes.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and saw that there were thousands of people in the other party''s army, and thousands of troops were running towards them.


    The first two immortals were full of banter in their eyes.


    At this time, Taoist yuxu shouted, "death squads, this is our last hope. Do you want to live?"


    "Yes!"


    The people answered with one voice.


    Nonsense, anyone who doesn''t want to, who doesn''t want to, is a fool at this time.


    He said, "the only hope we can live is to kill them. Only by killing them can we go back alive!"


    "Kill with me!"


    Taoist yuxu was the first to bear the brunt. When they learned that there was still a last glimmer of hope, they ran forward like crazy.


    At this time, they have no choice.


    They can only raise the butcher''s knife and cut off the enemy''s head, because victory is equal to living.


    Ye Qianzhong also killed the crowd and fought with these people. He didn''t stop the two immortal generals. It''s not that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that he has his own reason.


    They have their own methods of warfare.


    Taoist yuxu came running towards two immortal generals.


    The two immortal generals disdained and said, "Taoist yuxu, it''s you again. If one wants to fight us, you will die today!"


    Yes, their strength is almost the same as that of Taoist yuxu. At this time, they do say this.


    Here are two immortal generals Haofan.


    Haoxian and Fanxian.


    The two immortals will immediately rush to kill the Taoist yuxu. At this time, they gather the power in their hands, combine the two forces into one, and roll up a thousand layers of earth.


    This power is full of the power to destroy the world, like the stars and the moon, as if to break everything in the world.


    Only the strong of zunzhe realm can launch such a powerful attack. Even ye Qianzhong can''t exert such destructive power in terms of the power of realm


    Taoist yuxu immediately made a move to resist this majestic force.


    At this time, he seemed to find something wrong, because he didn''t see ye Qianzhong. Yes, ye Qianzhong didn''t fight against the immortal general with him.


    Taoist yuxu is angry! He greeted ye Qianchong''s ancestors for 18 generations. At first, ye Qianchong made a solemn promise.


    And now? Anyway, ye Qianzhong has entered his blacklist. In his consciousness, ye Qianzhong is just a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But this power has come, and he has no choice.


    He immediately exerted the power of jade emptiness, and infinite Taoist Dharma emanated from his body, as if to oppress everything.


    This kind of Taoism comes from his body, condenses the vast power, and collides with the two immortals.


    Suddenly, time and space reversed.


    In the moment of collision, everything was silent.


    "Touch!"


    Between three breaths of silence, two forces began to explode.


    The two forces burst apart in an instant, and the sky emitted dazzling light. Ye Qianzhong looked up and was shocked in an instant. It''s not too much to describe the battle with the king of destruction.


    Is this the power of the venerable realm itself? It''s terrible to the extreme.

 Chapter 411

    With the explosion above, ye Qianzhong felt that the residual force in the sky was falling down.


    "Get away!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shouted.


    But it was still a step late. With the power landing in the sky, many fighters on the ground were crushed by the residual power of the ginseng before they reacted.


    Immediately burst, burst out a lot of blood mist.


    Ye Qianzhong gathered the supreme magic sword to block the attack of this terrorist force.


    "Kill!"


    The martial arts practitioners on the other side of the fairyland began to kill. This side is outnumbered. Once they collide, the martial arts practitioners on this side may be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    The mad devil sword burst out, and the murderous spirit was intertwined with the sword spirit. When the two powerful forces collided, the dozens of fighters who had just killed burst apart one after another.


    Then the warrior on the guardian side got a chance to breathe.


    "Kill"!


    The fighters of both sides fell into an endless battle again. Ye Qianzhong showed a dominant situation in this battle.


    Those who block him will end up with either a head explosion or a body explosion.


    None of them survived.


    In a short time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many people he had killed. Anyway, he was paralyzed.


    But many of these fighters were killed again, and the war was in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shook his head to wake himself up. At this time, the two sides have killed a river of blood. They are all such a deadly game.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the cruelest battle he has ever seen.


    Even if the head was cut off, the man insisted on taking a few steps before falling down.


    Looking at the sky again, Taoist yuxu spit out a mouthful of blood. Although his supreme Taoism is powerful, it is a joint attack by two immortal generals.


    It''s a miracle that he can resist.


    "Go!"


    One by one, they began to attack and kill.


    Taoist yuxu gathered his Taoist strength again to resist their attack.


    It has to be said that the battle of the three of them is the most dazzling. After all, they are also the most awesome existence in this war.


    Boom!


    Haoxian came with a blow.


    With the power of countless fairies, Taoist yuxu struggled to resist his blow, but on the other side, Fanxian had killed him.


    Under the combined attack of the two, Taoist yuxu quickly evolved Taoism and blocked all immortals out.


    But Haoxian pursued the victory.


    After all, Taoist yuxu was knocked down and bombarded heavily on the ground. It was not that he was not strong. On the contrary, he was better than both of them.


    But if one person faces two people, he will always lose if it is not for the advantage of realm. Now is the best example. He has lost.


    At this time, Haoxian attacked and wanted to kill Taoist yuxu in the shortest time.


    "Jade deficiency turns into three cleans!"


    Taoist yuxu immediately shouted.


    Three as like as two peas in the eye, he appeared before Hao Xian.


    Haoxian disdained and said, "it''s just a generation falling apart!"


    "Vulnerable!"


    He attacked immediately, gathered the power of the supreme immortal, and rushed to three Taoist yuxu.


    "Touch"!


    He bombarded the three figures with one move, and Haoxian smiled disdainfully.


    But with the disappearance of the three figures, he finally turned pale.


    "No!"


    Haoxian immediately moved. The three figures are false, so the real figure!


    Just as he reacted.


    Taoist yuxu has killed him behind his back.


    "Touch!"


    Taoist yuxu tried his best to hit Haoxian.


    Haoxian screamed immediately.


    "Ah"!


    His body flew backwards, and then fell heavily to the ground. At this time, he was seriously injured. After all, the blow was accompanied by the supreme Taoist power of Taoist yuxu.


    Such power is absolutely terrifying.


    "Touch!"


    Taoist yuxu spat blood, because when he attacked Haoxian, Fanxian had already killed him.


    Every immortal hit Taoist yuxu on the head. Taoist yuxu bled in his seven orifices, and then half knelt on the ground. At this time, he was confused.


    Perhaps it was fan Xian''s blow that hit him too hard and made him lose his strength in front of the blow.


    Fanxian didn''t retreat, he was always intimidating, and Haoxian also endured the pain to kill.


    Taoist yuxu shook his head hard. When he saw Haoxian killing, he freed his other hand and resisted Haoxian hard.


    The three people were in such a stalemate, but Taoist yuxu''s body was shaking. There was no doubt that he couldn''t hold on for long.


    "Use the power of the fairy way to crush him!"


    All immortals immediately drank and scolded.


    "Good!"


    Haoxian nodded, and then the white power of Xiandao rose from the two people''s bodies, in sharp contrast to the golden power of yuxu Dao''s human body.


    Taoist yuxu has been struggling to support the two forces.


    Just when the three were doing their best.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    "Bad"!


    Fan Xian was immediately moved. He felt an infinite sword blast.


    He was about to avoid, but the sword Qi had hit his body.


    "Ah"!


    A cloud of blood burst out of his body.


    The three men were killed by the infinite sword, and immediately hit a hill. In an instant, the hill burst apart.


    "Who!"


    Regardless of Taoist yuxu, all immortals directly drink and scold.


    He dragged his injured body out of the ruins, and Taoist yuxu and Haoxian had been seriously injured before.


    It hasn''t recovered yet.


    The two are deadlocked.


    Ye Qianzhong appeared. He was staring at Fanxian with the supreme magic sword.


    Fan Xian said angrily, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong at this time is definitely a man full of dignity and killing. He is definitely a terrible man.


    Fan Xian said angrily, "it''s just a mole ant. Today, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    "Despair does not exist in my eyes!"


    Taoist yuxu was relieved to see ye Qianzhong''s sneak attack on the way. At least for now, ye Qianzhong shared the strongest immortal for him.


    He and Haoxian are both seriously injured people. It''s impossible to say who can live and who can die.


    All immortals immediately gathered their immortal power, and a sword of immortality appeared from his hand. It was a sword with white light.


    The sword is full of Qi. Ye Qianzhong puts the supreme magic sword in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, they started


    "Dang"!


    After they collided with each other, they went back out. The trace of their going back out was more than three meters deep.


    But they didn''t stop to evaluate each other''s sword skills. As soon as they stood firm, they set out. They fought for dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye.


    After dozens of rounds, ye Qianzhong resisted the fierce sword technique of fan Xian.


    Fanxian''s wound was still deteriorating. At this time, he cut it with a sword. Although the sword was cut off by Ye Qianzhong, at this moment, he grabbed the fragments of the sword.


    When the debris is about to bombard Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly avoided, but he couldn''t avoid it at all. He was hit by this fragment.


    Then he let out a muffled hum.


    "Kill!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qian reacts and sees Fanxian''s fist. Fanxian''s fist has been bombarded down, and a fist is bombarded on his chest.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards. At the moment of flying backwards, Fanxian came again.


    Ye Qianzhong held back his body injury and instantly cut off two aggressive sword Qi. The two sword Qi flew up, and Fanxian quickly avoided.


    Ye Qianzhong was able to escape.


    In the past, what he liked most was this kind of combo. After the first move hit the enemy hard, he then launched the second move and the third move.


    But now he does take this combo.


    Because every immortal is too strong, the strong in the zunzhe realm is by no means comparable to those who have not yet stepped into the zunzhe realm.


    This is the gap.


    Ye Qianzhong firmly believes that if he breaks through the zunzhe state, he can definitely kill all immortals. This is the self-confidence in his heart.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, looking at Fanxian with difficulty.


    The shocking sword wound of fan Xian is bleeding. There is no doubt that at this moment, fan Xian shows a ferocious expression.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong: "I didn''t expect that you mole ant resisted my continuous attack, but the cruelty has just begun!"


    "You will know that when you face a powerful enemy, the taste is worse than death!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "I''m afraid not!"


    He struggled to get up from the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong realized how difficult it was to fight across levels. He was also a strong man like him. If other fighters were fighting, they would not want to fight across levels.


    Because there is a long gully between the realm levels, no one wants to cross.

 Chapter 412

    At this time, all immortals gathered an overbearing power of immortality, which showed infinite power. He only used this power when facing Taoist yuxu.


    Although it is far away, ye Qianzhong has felt the horror of this immortal power.


    He put the supreme magic sword in front of him, ready to resist the immortal power.


    The battle between Taoist yuxu and Haoxian continued. There is no doubt that although they were seriously injured, they both took out a desperate posture.


    I have to say, they are going to fight to the end.


    At this time, Fanxian immediately said, "this blow is your fatal blow! I want to see if you can resist this blow! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and killed him as fast as he could.


    Fanxian is proud. I''m afraid he didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to attack so quickly. In his opinion, it''s hard for ye Qianzhong to resist.


    Dare to attack.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is such a manic man.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah!"


    A sword passed through, and the supreme magic sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand was dripping blood. Fan Xian was screaming in pain, and his body was hit twice by Ye Qianzhong.


    He roared, "heaven and earth, no one can save you!"


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him. Ye Qianzhong quickly waved the supreme magic sword, but he was still a bit worse. He was hit by him, and the supreme magic sword was also hit and flew out by Fanxian.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit by him and smashed the whole mountain.


    "No!"


    Taoist yuxu was shocked.


    But he was fighting Haoxian and couldn''t be distracted at all, but he knew that ye Qianzhong was afraid of more or less bad luck. The difference in realm doomed Ye Qianzhong''s failure.


    Fanxian looked at the collapsed mountain and joked: "mole ants are mole ants. Mole ants dream of fighting with heaven. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    At this time, he was very proud and was laughing wildly.


    But just when everything was calm, a golden light burst out from the broken mountain, and then ye Qianzhong jumped up immediately.


    He is looking at Fanxian.


    At this time, his whole body was surrounded by golden light, and Emperor blood was exerting his strongest strength to repair his broken body.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tenacity exceeded Fanxian''s expectation. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was hit by him this time and got up again, but he was safe and sound.


    Can''t the power of Xiandao have an effect on ye Qianchong?


    Yes, he guessed right. The power of Xiandao really doesn''t work on Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he has stronger imperial blood to protect his body. The so-called power of the fairy way can''t erode Ye Qianzhong''s body at all. He was only seriously injured just now.


    Fanxian felt the extraordinary golden light.


    He said coldly, "it''s just playing tricks. I''ll beat you until you die!"


    He immediately bombarded ye Qianchong and ran to kill ye Qianchong with his overbearing physical strength. This time, he didn''t use the power of immortality.


    Because in his opinion, since the power of the fairy way does not work, there is no need to waste spirit.


    He rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong with the strongest posture.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "just as I want!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Dragon Emperor''s fist confronts Xiandao''s fist. The two fists collide and burst into the strongest light immediately.


    "Boom!"


    With the interleaving of white light and golden light, the competition between the two lights is about to begin.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Fan Xian was shocked


    Suddenly, a golden dragon broke through the white light and rushed to him.


    "What is this?"


    "Touch!"


    The Golden Dragon hit Fanxian''s body.


    "Ah"!


    He screamed again. This time, he felt that his whole body was about to crack. He did not expect that the golden light should have such a powerful power.


    He struggled to reorganize his body, and then operated the power of the fairy way to heal himself.


    But the power of the fairy way could not be mentioned. On the contrary, his power of the fairy way was weakening and seemed to be swallowed up by the golden power.


    "Why?"


    All immortals can''t accept this reality. You know, the power of immortality is their pride, which is the infinite power given to them by the gods.


    But he never thought that the power of the fairy way was useless and had been swallowed up.


    Without the power of immortality, does he dare to be respected?


    The answer is No. the power of immortality determines everything. Without the power of immortality, he is just a physical fetus.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "let me tell you why?"


    "Why?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because my power can devour your power, do you think the power of Xiandao is the strongest?"


    "Obviously, this is not!"


    "Even in the mortal world, there is a more terrible existence than your fairy power. Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed him suddenly.


    The power of the Dragon Emperor was shown again by him. Fanxian still wanted to resist, but he was no longer Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. In front of Ye Qianzhong, he lost even worse.


    He was beaten out by the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed his arm and pulled it!


    "Ah!"


    With a splash of fresh blood, Fanxian screamed. He really didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could destroy his flesh.


    Under the pain, he gathered another punch to fight out.


    Ye Qianzhong also bombarded him with a punch.


    In the most painful confrontation and collision, his fist was broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with wail and despair.


    "You can destroy my flesh!"


    This is the place where the immortal can''t figure out.


    It is clear that ye Qianzhong is only the holy land, but why can he destroy his flesh in such a major confrontation.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve already become a respectable person in flesh. It''s not a wise move to be an immortal!"


    He rushed to Fanxian and hit Fanxian on the chin. Fanxian''s chin broke immediately.


    Then he launched three attacks in a row. After three attacks, Fanxian had completely failed. He got up from the ground hard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to him and said, "this is not despair."


    He rushed over quickly and inlaid his hands on the flesh of Fanxian before Fanxian reacted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look at the last sunshine! Because you won''t have that chance to see it next! "


    Fan Xian said coldly, "mole ants are always mole ants!"


    "Poof!"


    He sprayed a mouthful of blood on ye Qianchong''s face.


    Ye Qianzhong, who had cold eyes, suddenly changed his face, became ferocious and terrible, like a ferocious beast getting angry.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong tore hard, and Fanxian''s body was instantly torn in half, which was more terrible than the hand tearing devils who were popular in the secular world.


    When Fanxian fell, Haoxian felt it.


    Haoxian was fighting with Taoist yuxu and reached the white hot stage. With the fall of Fanxian, he was surprised and was seized by Taoist yuxu.


    A blow broke his head.


    Taoist yuxu was secretly happy. When he just won the victory, he didn''t expect that Haoxian''s fist had penetrated his body.


    Taoist yuxu was unwilling and unwilling to look at all this, but it seemed useless. He fell to the ground hard.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The fist of the Dragon Emperor was unleashed by him. Now, the so-called immortals are simply vulnerable, because the two immortals will fall, and they are crushed by Ye Qianchong like a lost dog.


    It is only a small part that escapes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw Taoist yuxu who didn''t know his life and death. He went to Taoist yuxu and spread Taoist yuxu''s breath. He found that Taoist yuxu was just dying and seriously injured.


    It was a life.


    Those who survived screamed and rejoiced. This was the joy of the rest of their lives. They had planned to die.


    Who could have thought that they still survived in the face of such a cruel war.


    Of course, everything is because ye Qian killed Fanxian, and then changed the fate of this war.


    At the same time, they also remember this man, because this man saved their lives on the battlefield.


    Ye Qianzhong''s hegemony has been shown.


    He said to the crowd, "retreat!"


    Everyone immediately retreated. This is always the center of the battlefield. On the other side of the battlefield, ye Qianzhong felt an extremely terrible breath.


    In front of this breath, he was afraid that he didn''t even have the qualification to challenge. To avoid long dreams at night, he immediately lifted up the Taoist yuxu and evacuated from the center of the battlefield.

 Chapter 413

    Returning to the guardian City, ye Qianzhong placed Taoist yuxu there. Taoist yuxu suffered endless trauma in this world war.


    It will take at least a month to recover.


    The return of the death squads is indeed an exciting victory for them, because the guardian has not won for a long time.


    Many people are cheering the victory.


    Ye Qianzhong is forgotten, but he doesn''t like the feeling of being supported by the stars. That feeling is not what he wants at all.


    To this end, he came to the dilapidated house alone.


    In the evening, the mortal came.


    Taoist yuxu woke up weakly and told the cause of this matter to Taoist mortal Hongguo.


    The mortal Taoist did not expect that he could kill all immortals and even Haoxian''s death without breaking through the strength of zunzhe territory.


    He came with a look of shock.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he said happily: "Congratulations, little friend, this war has become famous!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mortal Taoist, although I have a festival with you, you won''t pit me like this!"


    He was furious.


    The mortal Taoist was embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry, little friend. Because it''s urgent, you''ve been on the battlefield before you can tell you. I''m wrong about this!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "hum! I don''t think it''s too late to inform me, but you''re ashamed of me! "


    The mortal Taoist didn''t say anything, but smiled awkwardly.


    But he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Xiaoyou is worthy of being a strong man with Emperor''s blood. In this war, in the case of cross realm, you can kill each other!"


    "Unexpectedly, you know, you have opened up this precedent!"


    At least in the past, the mortal Taoist priest has never heard of such an example. The powerful fan Xian died unjustly this time!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if I can kill him, my realm has not been reached!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong knows that there are too many lucky factors to kill Fanxian this time. If there are not so many lucky factors, he can''t kill Fanxian at all.


    But it''s his strength to kill Fanxian.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "as long as you understand more, you should be fast!"


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough can not be described by common sense. For ordinary people, this transition will take decades, or even a lifetime.


    But ye Qianzhong is an exception, because it took him less than 20 years from the beginning of cultivation to this transition.


    Such deeds can be called a masterpiece.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t say these good words. What''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    Anyway, he knows that the old man of the world of mortals must find himself. He can think of it with his ass.


    The mortal Taoist said, "in fact, it''s nothing. You still need to go to the battlefield to become stronger!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve been stared at by an extremely strong breath. This person is far from me. Just tell me honestly, who''s the strong one?"


    Shit, these people betray their teammates. It''s really killing people without saying a word. Even if ye Qianzhong believes that there are ghosts in the world, he doesn''t believe what the mortals say.


    The mortal Taoist said, "he is the commander of the immortal general, the heavenly king of Chu!"


    "Heavenly king of Chu? Lower God? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    If it is a lower God, the strength of the other party is really strong, so strong that he can''t compete.


    The mortal Taoist said, "no, he''s still a little short. He''s only one step away from God. Therefore, he''s the best among the venerable!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I can''t fight. Maybe he''s already staring at me!"


    The mortal Taoist thought for a while and recognized Ye Qianzhong''s words. At present, only Ye Qianzhong can break the current situation.


    If ye Qianzhong had an accident at this time, their hope would be extinguished!


    This is the reality.


    Although there are several strong ones on the guardian side who are not weak, ye Qianzhong, but their potential is absolutely no better than ye Qianzhong. This is the cruel reality.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said to Ye Qianzhong, "in that case, don''t go to war these days!"


    "What about my breakthrough?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    The mortal Taoist said, "we have the enlightenment Pavilion here. You can try it.


    "I wipe! Why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, I wouldn''t go to war! "


    Ye Qianzhong is too speechless. This is a world that has been cheated, especially for honest people like him.


    The Taoist of the world of mortals said, "if you want to become a top power, you must experience the war of life and death!"


    "I believe your evil!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Then, the mortal Taoist confessed several times before leaving.


    Ye Qianzhong began to recover from the injury and fought with Fanxian. Even if he had the protection of emperor blood, he also suffered a lot of injuries.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairyland protection this way.


    At this time, two heads were carried in.


    In an instant, many immortals were angry. They didn''t expect that the two immortals, Fanxian and Haoxian, died in the battle.


    "Who did it?"


    One of the immortals will drink and scold.


    But the warrior who sent his head to the battlefield said with fear: "yes, my subordinates don''t know. They were dead when I got to the battlefield."


    He told the truth about the situation.


    The immortal general immediately stretched out a finger and pointed it on his head. In an instant, the warrior burst on the spot.


    I have to say, they are too angry.


    Those who can become immortal generals can hardly die once in decades. Unexpectedly, two immortal generals died this time. For them, it is a great humiliation.


    The Immortal King of Chu is coming.


    When the heavenly king of Chu came, no one dared to speak and stood respectfully below.


    The Immortal King of tianchu was a tall and extraordinary strong man. His every move was full of endless domineering spirit, and his face was full of immortal spirit.


    Really.


    The heavenly king of Chu said, "don''t be angry. Success or failure is already doomed!"


    "Fairy king, please let me lead the troops to level them!"


    Another grumpy fairy will say immediately!


    But the heavenly king of Chu said, "don''t worry, the guardian is already dying. They are now fighting tenaciously, but they thought a miracle had happened!"


    "In fact, they won''t last long before they break through. There''s no need to fight with them at this time."


    The heavenly king of Chu calmly analyzed these.


    "But we two immortal generals!"


    Many immortals will be very angry. The death of Haoxian and Fanxian will hit them too hard.


    The heavenly king of Chu said, "there''s no need to be angry. They are the people I sent to test the bottom of the guardian. Since the guardian can kill them!"


    "That proves that now is not the best time to attack!"


    He singled out the situation.


    At this time, he said, "I care more about another thing than their death!"


    "What''s up?"


    Many immortals will ask him.


    The heavenly king of Chu said, "I feel the breath of the supreme magic sword!"


    "What?"


    The immortals will be shocked. Although they have not experienced that era, they know the legend of that era. Even the gods were killed by those holding the supreme magic sword.


    What are they? They are not worthy of carrying shoes compared to the gods.


    The heavenly king of Chu said, "this is only one of them. There is another more important discovery."


    I have to say that he is challenging the heart of the immortals.


    People were puzzled, because a supreme magic sword was enough to make them scared, and there was more terrible news. That''s the most shameful situation.


    The heavenly king of Chu said, "I also found the smell of emperor blood!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath of cool air and Emperor''s blood. It was too far for them. If the emperor was a bright moon, they couldn''t even count mole ants.


    This is definitely not alarmist, but the real situation.


    The heavenly Chu fairy king said, "the supreme magic sword and imperial blood come at the same time. For us, dangzhen is a bad news!"


    "Fortunately, I sensed that these two smells are very weak. Now for us, the primary purpose is to eradicate these two most potential threats! Once these two threats are allowed to grow, at that time, it will be the end of us, the end of the gods. "

 Chapter 414

    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu said, "dead fairy, Ling fairy! You two are responsible for sneaking into the guardian world and killing this boy! "


    "Yes"!


    The two immortals will take orders at the same time.


    Dead immortals and Ling immortals are very powerful. They are at the same level as ordinary immortals. Compared with Haoxian, their strength is much stronger.


    The heavenly king of Chu sent these two men, who were determined to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu said, "remember, that boy is very strong. You can''t act alone, even though he hasn''t stepped into the realm of veneration!"


    "But you know the fate of Fanxian and Haoxian!"


    "Yes"!


    They nodded immediately, but they were full of disdain. You know, the other party was fighting with Taoist yuxu. If there was no Taoist yuxu, the two immortals would not necessarily die.


    Subconsciously, they belittled Ye Qianzhong.


    They came to the fortress outside the fairyland.


    At this time, the immortal asked, "do you really take the words of the heavenly king of Chu seriously?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ling Xian said disdainfully.


    The immortal said, "he''s scared. He''s scared like this by a boy who hasn''t reached the state of respect. It seems that he''s old."


    "Yes, if we kill this boy this time, we will be promoted by the gods! At that time, are you still afraid of him? "


    Ling Xian''s eyes were full of discontent.


    In their opinion, the reason why the heavenly king of Chu was stronger than them was entirely because he was older than them and the road of cultivation was longer than them.


    If they were promoted by the gods, perhaps they would be qualified to advance to God.


    Why fear the heavenly king of Chu.


    Ling Xian said angrily, "dead fairy, this time we all rely on our abilities. Whoever can kill that boy can make progress!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "But we have a good relationship. If anyone kills that boy and becomes a God in the future, don''t forget another person!"


    The immortal said immediately.


    "Good"!


    They set out immediately. For them, it is a great risk to sneak into the guardian, because they may be found by the guardian.


    Then they were attacked.


    But for now, they are worth the risk, just because this person is too extraordinary. They are willing to kill this person, even if they risk their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the third day that ye Qianzhong came to the guardian world.


    In these three days, ye Qianzhong experienced all kinds of life and death disasters. He read a lot of cultivation books, but it seemed useless.


    His bottleneck seems to be stuck there.


    For ye Qianzhong, he really has a headache.


    "Shit, I don''t have a clue. How can I break through if I go on like this!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very anxious. Time waits for no one. If he wants to defeat the God King and frighten the blood ancestor, he must break through his strength to the realm of the venerable.


    By then, it''s not the two old guys who has the final say.


    When he has the final say, who wants to kill, is it not enough to fix it?


    Then, ye Qianzhong came to a barren mountain in the guardian world, which was rugged, dilapidated and lifeless.


    But it''s normal.


    After all, there are felling everywhere here. It''s normal to be lifeless, but it''s worth mentioning that although you are lifeless, you have plenty of aura.


    It''s just right for him to practice breathing here.


    However, at this time, he felt a trace of Fairy Spirit coming.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was on guard immediately.


    This immortal Qi is not a real immortal, but belongs to the power of the fairy way. On that day, when he killed all immortals, he felt the power of the fairy way.


    Looks like someone''s sneaking into the guardian world.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately moved. It seems that his secret has been found, but he is not afraid of a war. Even if it is found, he will not be afraid.


    At this time, he immediately got up and said, "since you are here, come out and fight!"


    Suddenly, the power of the fairy way was born, and Ling Xian appeared.


    He showed his arrogance in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, I finally found you!"


    He found Ye Qianzhong with the breath extracted from the heads of all immortals by the Immortal King of Chu.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look for me? I wonder why you came to me? "


    Although he already knows the answer, he still wants to know more secrets from Ling Xian.


    Ling Xian said, "of course, it''s to kill you. You''re a potential threat. I won''t stop until I kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the area of my guardian world. Are you sure you can kill me? As long as I send out information, a guardian will soon besiege you!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ling Xian asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand. This guy didn''t answer the question.


    Ling Xian said, "if you''re not afraid, you won''t be afraid of me!"


    "Why should I fear a war!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Ling Xian said, "it''s impossible to ask for help. Now my fairy world is attacking on a large scale. How many people do you think will have time to come and help you!"


    "I''m afraid there''s no one!"


    "Then fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran to kill him


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately gave a big drink, and then cut at Ling Xian with a sword. Ling Xian quickly avoided and passed his crazy devil sword.


    "Is this your power? That''s ridiculous! "


    Ling Xian said disdainfully.


    "Fairy power!"


    Ling Xian immediately displayed the power of the fairy way. The power of the fairy way was incomparably strong and rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong quickly gave way.


    Then chop the supreme magic sword.


    A weapon appeared in Ling Xian''s hand, which turned out to be a big tripod.


    When the big tripod fell, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it. The whole mountain was smashed by the big tripod. It''s really not simple.


    He bombarded me with a tripod.


    "Dang"!


    Dading collided with the supreme magic sword, and ye Qianzhong''s arm was numb, but Ling Xian was no better.


    His big tripod is made of green immortal copper. It is known as Sikong mother immortal tripod and is famous for its huge destructive power.


    This is an artifact used by the gods, and its power is self-evident.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong used the supreme magic sword.


    Ling Xian can''t get any cheap, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s strength, because his means haven''t been used yet.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of a war.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shot and ran to Ling Xian.


    Ling Xian saw that she couldn''t give way, so she immediately threw the Sima Xian Ding over.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the xidading with a fist.


    Immediately, Sima xianding flew out and hit a kilometer high mountain not far away.


    In an instant, the mountain was flattened, and the earth began to tremble. I have to say how powerful this blow was.


    At this moment, Ling Xian pursued the victory and bombarded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Take my punch"!


    With one blow, ye Qianzhong quickly resisted, and then he retreated a long way, which was affected by the inertia of Ling Xian''s punch


    Ling Xian attacked again. He never wanted to give ye Qianchong a chance to breathe. In terms of combat effectiveness, he was consistent with fan Xian. He would not ridicule ye Qianchong after beating him down. Then he was given a big move by Ye Qianchong for seconds.


    He''s not that stupid person.


    Ye Qian sees that Ling Xian has killed.


    He quickly raised the supreme magic sword and immediately threw it out.


    The supreme magic sword ran to Ling Xian to kill him. Ling Xian had a bad feeling and quickly avoided him, but he still avoided it.


    By the supreme sword through his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    He made a crazy scream. If he hadn''t avoided quickly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as being pierced by the supreme magic sword.


    He was inlaid on the stone wall by the supreme magic sword.


    He pulled out the supreme magic sword, but the supreme magic sword was inlaid too firmly this time.


    Ye Qian saw that he was successful and ran quickly to kill Ling Xian.


    At this critical moment, Ling Xian quickly exerted the power of immortality. In an instant, the stone wall behind him burst open.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit by a flying boulder on his chest and immediately bled. There is no doubt that at this time, he suffered serious internal injury.


    The injury recovered and was hit again. Ye Qianzhong was very depressed.


    Under the rubble, Ling Xian appeared.


    The supreme magic sword was still inserted into his shoulder. He looked at Ye Qianzhong fiercely, and then said coldly, "these costs will be paid back to you later!"


    "Ah!"


    He clenched his teeth and pulled out my magic sword. At this time, he showed a grinning expression. This feeling is really desperate.

 Chapter 415

    He bombarded ye Qianchong with the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged away, and the supreme magic sword directly cut off a mountain. It was really a peerless magic sword. Even Ling Xian was shocked by the power of the supreme magic sword.


    He decided that after killing Ye Qianzhong, the supreme magic sword would be his.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianda drank and directly exerted the power of the Dragon Emperor. The power of the Dragon King combined with the blood of the emperor constituted the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    The power of the Dragon Emperor is majestic. A golden dragon bombards the past with the momentum of swallowing the sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    Ling Xian mobilized the fairyland barrier to block the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    But the power of the Dragon Emperor broke through the barrier of Xiandao and bombarded him.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Xian flew out upside down and her body was pierced.


    He got up hard, quickly repaired his body, and then said coldly to Ye Qianzhong: "it''s worthy of being the owner of emperor blood and the supreme magic sword, or I underestimated you."


    "It can hurt me. Every immortal dies unjustly!"


    "However, next I will let you know the difference between me and Fanxian!"


    Ling Xian yelled and combined several powers. In the blink of an eye, she reached Ye Qianzhong.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He resisted Ling Xian''s attack, but the next moment, Ling Xian disappeared.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, Ling Xian appeared behind him and killed him.


    Ye Qianzhong was beaten out, which was definitely a contest of strength.


    Ye Qianzhong and Ge fly to the sky and exercise their skills. They decide to exert the power of the Dragon Emperor to the strongest state.


    But this time he was shocked because his bottleneck had completely loosened.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Breaking through at this critical time is not a good thing, because he has to deal with Ling Xian. At this time, breaking through may face death for him.


    Ling Xian saw that ye Qianchong''s face was wrong.


    He immediately laughed and said, "hahaha, you are breaking through. Now you will be vulnerable!"


    He didn''t know how to win Ye Qianzhong, but he didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to break through at this critical moment. It was really good news for him.


    But he also felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong is so powerful before he breaks through. Once Ye Qianzhong breaks through, he can''t suppress Ye Qianzhong.


    This is strength.


    The owner of imperial blood is really extraordinary.


    Ye Qianzhong is breaking through the key. At this time, he must not be disturbed by outsiders, but he doesn''t seem to have that advantage now.


    Ling Xian pursued the victory.


    His fist shattered the surrounding space. It had an unparalleled demeanor.


    "Touch!"


    He punched Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his body was about to be pierced. If it weren''t for the blessing and protection of emperor blood, he would die if this punch went on.


    Ling Xian disdained and said, "don''t you die?"


    He hit again, and ye Qianzhong immediately bled


    "Die!"


    He kicked it, and ye Qianzhong was kicked out and hit the mountain.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Ling Xian asked suspiciously. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is now close to the verge of death.


    He has great confidence in his strength.


    Ye Qianzhong sat weakly in place, because on the one hand he started to break through, on the other hand he had to face the blow of Ling Xian


    But it can be seen that he was dying at this time


    Ling Xian said coldly, "it''s really a big life, but it''s challenging!"


    "The immortal tripod returns!"


    Ling Xian shouted loudly. His immortal tripod flew over from the flattened mountain and fell into his hands.


    He gathered all his strength and mobilized all the power of Xiandao. The xianding increased infinitely. If you say, the xianding just now has 60000 kg.


    I''m afraid the xianding now has 100000 Jin.


    Such a huge weight was held by him. If he didn''t take a step, the ground would collapse. The earth here simply couldn''t bear such a weight.


    When the power was mobilized successfully, Ling Xian began to run.


    When the earthquake cracked, he wanted to smash ye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is closing his eyes


    "There''s no time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously in his heart that if he can''t break through now, he will bear the heavy blow of Ling Xian. When the heavy blow comes down, does he still have life to live?


    The answer is clearly no.


    "Yes!"


    At this most urgent moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly realized the mystery of the zunzhe state, so as to break through the zunzhe state in one fell swoop.


    Ling Xian was very proud because his tripod had begun to fall.


    However, at this moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing the immortal tripod smashed down, he quickly supported the immortal tripod with both hands.


    Although his legs had fallen into the earth, at this moment, he looked at Ling Xian calmly.


    Ling Xian is still exerting pressure, but ye Qianzhong stands still


    "Impossible!"


    Ling Xian couldn''t believe what he saw. His infinite power was useless to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Isn''t it a surprise? Are you shocked? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked disdainfully.


    "You really surprised me!"


    Ling Xian said in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said lightly, "in fact, what is more unexpected is still behind. This is just the beginning!"


    This sentence is very familiar. It''s Ling Xian''s favorite crazy talk, but now it seems that even if he likes to put such crazy talk again, it won''t help.


    He sounded harsh.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "let you see what power is!"


    "Pull mountains and rivers!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    With the blessing of the power of the Dragon Emperor, he raised the immortal tripod.


    At this moment, Ling Xian was silly.


    The immortal tripod was not under his control, but was waved by Ye Qianzhong, and then a tripod fell down


    "Touch!"


    Ling Xian''s seven orifices bled, and the tripod hit him on the head. At this moment, he seemed to lose his vitality, and then fell to the ground. He could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest


    But the domineering Ye Qianzhong immediately walked towards him, then grabbed his hair and lifted him up easily.


    Ling Xian tried to resist, but the outcome was tragic. Ye Qianzhong hit him on the head, and his head was completely broken.


    Ling Xian, the immortal general expert, was finally killed.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. This breakthrough was more than an accident for him.


    It''s really dangerous. If he breaks through one step later, the ending will be rewritten.


    After Ling Xian died, the immortal tripod was not blessed, and then became smaller, the same size as before.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this material is a good thing. Maybe it can make several swords!"


    He put away the immortal tripod. Sure enough, most of the things in the divine world are good.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the supreme magic sword.


    Pull out the supreme magic sword. Although the supreme magic sword is powerful, he can''t give full play to the real power of the supreme magic sword with his current combat power.


    "Dead breath!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He felt a strong breath of death approaching him.


    But at this time, a Taoist shadow fell, and ye Qianzhong found that it was the mortal Taoist. When the mortal Taoist came, the dead spirit disappeared.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ye Qianzhong was full of questions in his heart. At that moment, he clearly felt the dead and murderous spirit, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Little friend, I''ll help you!"


    The mortal Taoist said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to kill the old guy.


    Come and help when you''re done. Isn''t it pure hearted? Why didn''t you say before? He came to rescue when he broke through. That''s called rescue


    What are you doing now, being a hindsight?


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said contemptuously: "why didn''t you come early? You didn''t come until it was over. Was it too late?"


    The Taoist of the world of mortals said awkwardly, "I''m really sorry, little friend. Isn''t this the end of the war over there? Then I came nonstop! "


    In fact, the mortal Taoist also found Ni Duan today. Although there was a big war in the fairy world, he withdrew his troops soon.


    In the previous battle, even he was startled. Then, he realized that this might be the other party''s plan to lure the enemy, so he hurried here.


    Seeing the appearance after the war in situ, he knew that he was mostly caught in the plot. Fortunately, he was safe. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain.


    It seems that there has been a world shaking war here just now. The destructive power of the war is beyond imagination.

 Chapter 416

    Ye Qianzhong has now broken through. Therefore, he said, "I want to go back to the secular world!"


    "Leaving so soon?"


    The mortal Taoist was a little caught off guard.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Staying here is to find opportunities for others to assassinate. He doesn''t want to! At least before this realm is not stable, he dare not step here rashly.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "staying here will only make it restless. When I solve the mundane things, I will come here!"


    "That''s good. You''ve just broken through and the realm is not stable!"


    The mortal Taoist said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll start in two days!"


    The Taoist nodded.


    Another immortal will be killed. The mortal Taoist feels that ye Qianzhong must be the one who changed his fate. But he also knew Ye Qianzhong''s restlessness.


    I''m really restless wherever I go.


    In secular times, almost all the people who dared to challenge him went to get boxed lunch.


    When he came here, he killed three immortal generals. The immortal world will definitely spit blood, but in this era, restlessness is actually a good thing.


    Ye Qian did a lot of things they didn''t dare to do.


    In these three days, ye Qianzhong is consolidating his strength. There is no doubt that his strength has become stronger. After entering the realm of venerable, it is not only the body and realm that have become stronger.


    Even strength is not the same.


    Ye Qianzhong now has enough confidence to challenge the God King alone. Even if he challenges the God King and blood ancestor together, even if he can''t win, he will not lose.


    This is amazing strength.


    Three days later, his state was completely stable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left. He rode the crane of the mortal Taoist to the secular world, although he was not ready to make other movements in the secular world.


    But this time, the secular world will definitely produce a huge turmoil.


    In the secular world, he is the first person.


    But when he went to the canyon, ye Qianzhong felt the breath of death again. He was sure that this time there was absolutely no problem with his feeling.


    Did someone sneak in there?


    At present, ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance at all. The power of the venerable is very strong. Once he comes to the secular world, I''m afraid he will roll up a big wave.


    Back at the Qianlong hall, ye Qianzhong said to longzhan, "how''s the transformation plan going?"


    "Boss, everything is going well!"


    Dragon war immediately reported.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how long will it take to finish?"


    "Boss, it will take about half a month!"


    "Half a month?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect it to take so long.


    He said, "well, the success rate of striving for transformation is 100%."


    "Yes!"


    This can be guaranteed by the dragon war. Because of the previous transformations, the success rate of the martial artists of the Qianlong hall has reached 100%.


    There will never be an accident this time.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction.


    He said: "once the transformation is successful, it is the best time for us to attack the Holy Family of light! By the way, how are the light saints now? "


    The dragon war said, "boss, the war between Guangming saint and blood clan has begun. Moreover, it has begun for a long time, and both sides have invested all their strength!"


    "That must be the blood clan''s advantage!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the four main gods of the Holy Family of light have been ended by him, and the end can be imagined.


    But long Zhan said, "boss, blood clan doesn''t have an advantage!"


    "No!"


    The blood clan has blood ancestors and Sophie. If such strength does not occupy an advantage, the blood clan is too bad!


    The dragon war said, "the blood ancestor and the king of light have fought, and the blood ancestor has been defeated."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately understood that Xuezu, an old man, had a big voice. Now he finally suffered.


    "And then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    "Then the blood clan is just passive defense, boss. I''m afraid the blood clan didn''t expect that there are two elders in the bright Saint clan, and their strength is not weak!"


    "Fighting with the first generation king of the blood clan, the first generation king can only be equal to the two elders, but in terms of overall strength, the blood clan is much weaker!"


    "In addition, the strength of the king of light is further, and the blood ancestor is not his opponent!"


    "Now the blood clan ghost rope is on the blood clan holy mountain. It seems that the king of light will launch the final attack soon. Moreover, there are rumors that the king of light will attack the Chinese martial arts world after solving the blood clan!"


    "Many underground forces have taken refuge in the king of light!"


    By the dragon war, ye Qianzhong knew the current situation.


    He asked, "is there any Chinese power to take refuge in the Holy Family of light?"


    This is very important. What ye Qianzhong hates most is the people who eat inside and eat outside.


    Dragon war said, "boss, it''s true!"


    "Which force?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Boss, it''s Lingyun Xianzong!"


    Dragon war said immediately.


    Ling Yunxian sect?


    Ye Qianzhong was thinking about this sect, and then he knew that Lingyun Xianzong was on a par with Tang clan. Their strength was not necessarily weaker than Tang clan.


    It''s just that they have been hiding. Ye Qianzhong asked the Qianlong hall to guard against Lingyun Xianzong before, but Lingyun Xianzong didn''t make any other moves.


    He thought the sect would be honest. Unexpectedly, he took refuge in the Holy Family of light.


    "There are many small forces following Lingyun Xianzong!"


    Long Zhan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded to show that he knew. He was very angry. At this time, these people ate inside out, which made him very angry.


    He said to long Zhan, "write a dismissal letter and give it to Lingyun Xianzong. Since they want to take refuge in the Guangming holy family, they are not qualified to stand on our Chinese land!"


    "Let them get out of China. From now on, they will no longer be protected by China!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also the master of that kind of temper. If he had been in the past, he would have wiped out the Lingyun immortal sect, but now it is different.


    The Lingyun immortal sect didn''t have any friction with the Qianlong hall. It wouldn''t make sense if he killed others, even though he was a murderer.


    But he hasn''t reached the point of killing people.


    Long Zhan nodded immediately and said, "boss, I''ll do it now!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved him down, and what ye Qianzhong was worried about was nothing else. What he was worried about was Sophie.


    He won''t worry about the whole blood clan. After all, the blood clan has little to do with him. Even he despises the behavior of the blood clan, but Sophie is her own woman.


    Now they are huddled in the holy mountain of the blood clan. Ye Qianzhong thinks he is going to go. If the blood ancestor is stubborn, he will only save Sophie.


    After saving Sophie, he no longer cares about the life and death of the blood family, even if Sophie blames him later.


    That day he was going to find Jiang Yancheng.


    Because Jiang Yancheng just called to tell him that she was coming to Qinghai. He and Jiang Yancheng haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Therefore, he misses Jiang Yancheng and is ready to discuss his next life with Jiang Yancheng.


    He immediately dialed Jiang Yancheng.


    However, there was no movement on the other end of the phone. Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. If something would happen to Jiang Yancheng on his own territory, where would his face go!


    I saw a heavy woman''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Who are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The other end of the phone said, "no matter who I am, but you just need to know that this woman is in my hands!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    If something happens to Jiang Yancheng, ye Qianzhong must make the other party pay a heavy price.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to find the Dragon King to discuss one thing!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Tell me the location!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "The Dragon King is really quick, Lingquan villa!"


    There immediately hung up the phone. Ye Qianzhong was very angry. The other party didn''t take him seriously! Just tell yourself the place name.


    This is definitely not that the other party is too stupid, but that the other party really doesn''t take him seriously. Ye Qianzhong is angry. He hurried to Lingquan villa.


    He doesn''t remember such a place in Qinghai at all. Maybe it''s because he left Qinghai for too long. In a metropolis like Qinghai, it''s the same year. It''s not a big deal. Fortunately, he took a taxi.

 Chapter 417

    Ye Qianzhong came to Lingquan villa.


    There is no one here, and there are many guards at the door.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that no one dares to offend himself in the secular world, so the comer must be from the underground world, but his strength is so strong.


    Who else in the underground world doesn''t have eyes and dare to make enemies with himself.


    It costs a lot to get revenge on yourself.


    When he came to the guard, he broke in directly.


    But at this time, he was blocked by more than a dozen interceptors.


    "Why are you blocking me? Didn''t you come to me? "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "You can''t go in until my master agrees!"


    Said the man with sunglasses.


    What ye Qianzhong hates most is the people with sunglasses and ties. A minute later, more than a dozen people immediately lay on the ground and wailed.


    He ignored these people and went in immediately.


    He came to the center of Lingquan garden, and then a woman came. Her voice was hoarse. It was the woman talking with Ye Qianzhong on the phone.


    The woman looks old, but she is a martial artist.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you kidnapped my woman?"


    "Of course not, Lord Dragon King. My master has been waiting for me for a long time!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Lead the way!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    She took Ye Qianzhong to the private villa in the backyard of Lingquan villa.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "my master will come out soon. Please wait here!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better not play tricks on me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    "No, no!"


    She left immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong sits on the sofa and is very angry. This man dares to play with himself. He must clean up this man when he appears later.


    Soon, a figure came down from upstairs.


    When ye Qianzhong saw it, he was stunned. It was her.


    Ina! Yes, it''s ina. Ina has left since the first World War in the bright field. He doesn''t know where ina has gone.


    Unexpectedly, we met again in our base camp, Qinghai.


    Ye Qianzhong said happily, "ina, it''s you!"


    "Don''t come near me!"


    Ina said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "look, they are all our own people. Can you let Jiang Yancheng go?"


    Ina smiled playfully, "do you care about her very much?"


    "Nonsense, my woman, can I not care? Even if you were kidnapped, I care about you, don''t I? "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But ina said, "don''t lie to me with your lies. Do you think I''m still the girl who went to bed when you cheated me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was very embarrassed. It seemed that this was the case in those years, but he didn''t think it was his lie, but his charm.


    If there is no charm, I''m afraid you can''t take ina down with too many lies. Now that he has mentioned the past thing, he is a red faced man.


    He said to ina, "ina, I know you misunderstood me. The past has passed. Can''t we start well?"


    "No!"


    Ina said firmly.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say! I can only say that he is also very desperate!


    At this time, ina said to him, "the grudge between you and me is not over yet. I want revenge!"


    "But I gave you the chance to kill me, but you didn''t kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to spread his hand.


    If ina really wants to kill him, I''m afraid she won''t wait until now. He knows that ina is only angry for such an angry woman.


    Of course, it''s up to her. It''s best to cooperate with her.


    Ina said, "don''t think I won''t kill you!"


    "I really thought you wouldn''t kill me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of smile way.


    Ina said coldly, "yes, I won''t kill you, but I will kill your woman and let you taste the pain of losing relatives!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a little flustered. He is really afraid of ina''s mess. If ina does mess, how should he face Jiang Yancheng.


    "Are you worried?"


    Ina asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded hurriedly. It is impossible not to worry about this situation, because ina has obviously lost her mind. People who lose their mind can do anything.


    He dare not take risks.


    I saw ina say: "so you will have such a day, very good, I want you to kneel down now!"


    "Kneel down?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless, but looking at ina''s eyes, it seems that she is not joking at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "ina, stop making trouble. From today on, let me take care of you!"


    But ina said, "I don''t need your care. I hate you. I want to revenge you!"


    At this time, she handed the tablet to Ye Qianzhong.


    Only to find that the above is the picture monitored by the monitor. Jiang Yancheng is being tied by ina in her bedroom, just like a rope.


    Ye Qianzhong is too speechless. Can you not be so dirty? What''s the difference between this and the island love action film.


    Ina said, "you have no choice now!"


    "Either kneel down or watch her die!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He said, "in fact, I have another choice!"


    "What choice?"


    Ina asked him puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly rushed up, hugged ina, and then began to kiss her,


    Ina resisted, but she couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong at all.


    Soon she was succeeded by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ina didn''t resist and let Ye Qianzhong fool around. Maybe her heart was contradictory.


    She thought she could put down her relationship with Ye Qianzhong and start a new life, but she found that she was wrong and she couldn''t put Ye Qianzhong down at all.


    I can''t put it down now, even more in the future.


    A child, ina lay docile in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "don''t be so mischievous next time!"


    "Do you love me or my body!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to say all love, but at this time, it seems inappropriate to say this, so he said, "I love you!"


    "You lied to me!"


    "I won''t lie to you!"


    "I don''t believe you feel it!"


    He put ina''s hand on his heart. Suddenly, ina said, "I''ll trust you for once!"


    "Hahaha, let Jiang Yancheng go! Although once a little unhappy, but now, I will take care of you all my life! "


    Ye Qianzhong told ina.


    Ina said, "no, you can''t fight the God King!"


    "The God King is about to make a final attack on the blood clan, and it will be your turn soon! Because he won''t let you and me go! "


    Ina doesn''t believe that ye Qianzhong will be the opponent of the God King.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "do you believe me?"


    "It has nothing to do with believing you"!


    Ina said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it does matter, it does matter!"


    "Why?"


    Ina asked puzzled.


    "Because I came back this time to kill the God King and frighten the blood ancestor!"


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    Ina looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. When she met Ye Qianzhong, she knew that ye Qianzhong was still a king who was difficult to ascend the hall of elegance.


    But ye Qianzhong''s growth rate is too fast.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong really has the strength to fight with the God King? In ina''s opinion, even if she doesn''t believe it, she sometimes has to admit this reality.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, the God King is nothing in my eyes!"


    "But I hate that blood woman!"


    Ina said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless. She hates Sophie, and Sophie hates her too! Who makes the two races irreconcilable!


    It seems that it is necessary to ease the relationship between the two women. Otherwise, he will lose face if his women fight in the nest.


    So he said, "in fact, you should let go of your past grievances. Forget it. Later, I will let you live in harmony with each other!"


    Ina is full of disdain. If Sophie knew Ye Qianzhong''s plan, she would be full of disdain.


    Just then, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    "You two are tired of each other. Should you stop?"


    A voice came.


    Leaf thousand heavy moment speechless, unexpectedly is that silly woman.


    "I said, you old woman, what are you doing in here? Don''t you see your master is still here? Get out! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But the next moment, the woman immediately tore off her face and spit out a small voice changer.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was stupid.


    Ina looked at Ye Qianzhong with an expression full of schadenfreude.


    "Wife, yes, it''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly. How could he have expected that the old woman was Jiang Yancheng? But now I think it''s full of mistakes. I didn''t find it.

 Chapter 418

    At this time, Jiang Yancheng said sarcastically, "I''ve been looking for you all the way!"


    "Well, didn''t you save me first? Do such a thing with her! "


    Then Jiang Yancheng grabbed the pillow, threw it at Ye Qianzhong and began to smash it hard.


    Ye Qianzhong called it a tragedy.


    Hurriedly said: "wife, I''m wrong!"


    But at this time, ina also joined the battle group and beat Ye Qian badly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "enough!"


    The two women stopped a little, and then several women reacted and smashed again! It''s a tragedy to smash Ye Qianzhong.


    As a man, he also has a temper. Now he plans to clean up these two women and let them know that men''s dignity is unchallengeable.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately knocked ina and Jiang Yancheng down.


    £» Two women resist, but how can they resist him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong launched a fierce attack, and the two women had no temper at all.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is strong, otherwise he may not be able to parry two women, but for him, let alone two, even ten, it''s a little fun for him.


    The relationship with ina is finally alleviated. Ye Qianzhong says it''s impossible to be unhappy.


    At least one of my worries has been resolved.


    As for Jiang Yancheng, she has a good relationship with ina. The two women who were the first to be with her have a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong went to the Qianlong hall.


    Because the dragon war annoyed him.


    Dragon war was wounded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who did it?"


    Dragon war said, "boss, Ling Yunxian did it!"


    "Ling Yunxian sect, they are so brave. Tell me what''s going on!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was filled with anger.


    Dragon Zhan said weakly, "boss, it''s very important to dismiss Lingyun Xianzong and get out of China. I''m afraid my subordinates will screw it up."


    "So I went there myself, but before I could pass the dismissal letter to them, Lingyun Xianzong cleaned it up and said that they didn''t welcome the dogs of Qianlong hall!"


    Although the words are ugly, the dragon war is to restore the original words.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "how dare they say this? I won''t forgive them. Give me the dismissal letter. I want to see if the running dog of the God King dares to beat me?"


    "Yes!"


    Long Zhan handed the dismissal book to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take good care of your injury, Lingyun Xianzong. I want them to know what regret is and won''t let you get hurt in vain!"


    "Yes!"


    Dragon war replied hard.


    Ye Qianzhong went to Lingyun Xianzong.


    At this time, Lingyun Xianzong was in a meeting.


    Lingyun Tianfeng, the leader of Lingyun sect, said, "the Qianlong hall came yesterday!"


    "What?"


    Although they have the divine king as their backer, they are still afraid of the Qianlong hall. After all, the Qianlong hall is the strongest underground force in China.


    He has guarded China for many years and has a high position in China.


    In addition, the Dragon King, the controller of the hidden dragon hall, is also known as the martial saint of China. Therefore, it is impossible for people from the hidden dragon hall not to be afraid.


    At this time, Lingyun Tianfeng said, "don''t be afraid. This man has been beaten back by me. Now the God King is in power, we must not have any contact with the hidden dragon hall!"


    "Otherwise the God King is angry, we can''t afford it"!


    This is his heart. The king of God is angry. They really can''t afford it.


    Moreover, the Qianlong hall is the enemy of the God King. So many relationships together, they dare not get close to the Qianlong hall.


    "The God King will launch the final attack on the blood clan right away. When the God King attacks China, we will cooperate with him to attack the Qianlong hall!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded immediately. Yes, Lingyun Xianzong has been able to stand up to now. They live by this wise choice.


    Now, what they most rely on is the God King, the first person in the world.


    However, just halfway through their meeting, someone reported that the Dragon King was coming. And kill from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain!


    Lingyun Tianfeng shouted, "this Dragon King is unreasonable. All members of Lingyun Xianzong come with me to stop the Dragon King!"


    A group of people got up at once.


    Before arriving at the mountain gate, Lingyun Tianfeng immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "Dragon King, who gave you so much courage to break into our Lingyun Xianzong!"


    A group of people are domineering and condescending.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just Lingyun Xianzong. It''s not a tiger''s den. I''ll come and go if I want!"


    A group of people were angry, but no one dared to attack.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "who hurt my brother of Qianlong hall yesterday, stand up!"


    As soon as the words came out, the people were startled with great momentum.


    Lingyun Tianfeng knew that if his momentum was weak at this time, Lingyun Xianzong might become a laughing stock. He said, "it''s me!"


    "I Lingyun Xianzong has nothing to do with your Qianlong hall. He dares to break into Lingyun Xianzong without permission. Of course, he has to bear the price!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, you have the courage to admit it!"


    "If you break an arm, forget it!"


    "Ha ha! Dragon King, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Do you think your Qianlong hall can cover the sky with one hand? You are wrong, I Lingyun Xianzong is not comparable before! "


    "Now Lingyun Xianzong has become a force under the command of the God King. If you dare to fight Lingyun Xianzong, can you bear the anger of the God King?"


    Lingyun Tianfeng laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "after all, you are just the running dog of the God King. You dare to be so arrogant as a dog, not to mention you. Even if the God King comes in person, I will let him know what is a good Chinese man with iron bones."


    "Bold, dare to disrespect the God King!"


    Lingyun Tianfeng shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll give you another chance!"


    "Go, kill him!"


    Lingyun and Tianfeng just said something. The next moment.


    "Ah!"


    He covered his arm hard and wailed in pain. There was no way. He was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    The crowd was thrilled. They didn''t see how ye Qianzhong made a move just now. This means is really strange. They were frightened in their hearts.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "I speak, never give twice chance!"


    Everyone turned pale, and one by one didn''t even dare to confront Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the severance letter, threw it in front of the senior management of Lingyun Xianzong, and said, "this is the severance letter. Since you have become the running dog of the God King, you are not qualified to be in China."


    "From today on, if you dare to step into China, I will kill Lingyun Xianzong!"


    The crowd turned pale. At this time, they knew that there was no room for maneuver, but in their hearts, they thought that even if ye Qianzhong was cruel now, what could he do.


    When the God King has solved the hidden dragon hall, they can still show off in China.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword and cut it down with a sword. In an instant, the sect door of Lingyun Xianzong was cut in half. The sword air crack was tens of meters deep and thousands of meters long.


    One by one, they almost softened their legs. At this moment, they knew the terrible of the Dragon King and the terrible of the Chinese martial saint. No wonder they dared to be the enemy of the divine king.


    "Give you one day. If you don''t withdraw from China after one day, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword and then soared into the air.


    "Flying fairy outside the sky!"


    They were shocked. At this time, their hearts seemed to shake. A person could be so strong, even the God King.


    It is impossible to say that ye Qianzhong is not strong.


    After ye Qianzhong left, the people breathed a sigh of relief. As for the leader of Lingyun Xianzong, Lingyun Tianfeng, who just couldn''t bear Ye Qianzhong''s insult, he fainted long ago.


    They don''t have the momentum of shouting to cooperate with the God King against the hidden dragon hall just now. Now they just want to escape from this place of right and wrong quickly.


    Because the time given by Ye Qianzhong to them is too short. There is only one day. If they haven''t left tomorrow, this magnificent sword mark is their end.


    No one dares to take risks, let alone stay. Now they have to go to the Holy Family of light to take refuge in the king of light.

 Chapter 419

    Ling Yunxian sect, an ancient sect, withdrew from China the next day. As soon as ye Qianzhong''s dismissal order was issued, he would never tolerate such a black sheep to stay in China.


    Continue to harm China.


    Ye Qianzhong did not return to the Qianlong hall because the blood clan in Europe was tight.


    He rushed to Europe at once.


    It has to be said that at the time of the war between the blood clan and the holy clan, even the purple Luo Legion retreated to China for refuge. The confrontation between the two super races is doomed to have many small forces as cannon fodder.


    Of course, not all forces retreat to other places for refuge like the purple rose Legion.


    Seven or eight out of ten small forces took part in the war. Seeing that the momentum was wrong, they immediately joined the Holy Family of light and jointly crusaded against the blood family.


    In their view, the glory of the blood clan will soon disappear.


    Because the Holy Family and blood family are really on the verge of collapse this time.


    When ye Qianzhong rushed to the blood clan, he was besieged by many small forces outside the forest.


    A group of people rushed up and surrounded him in the middle. There were probably thousands of people. Thousands of people were martial arts practitioners, but their strength was high to low


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the Dragon King of Chinese martial arts. If you know each other, get out of here. I don''t want to create too many killings!"


    "Is the Dragon King really great?"


    A one eyed man came out of the crowd.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this guy, Du long, one of the three emperors, is really strong.


    It is also the only emperor in Europe. Of course, this is only the ranking on the surface. How many experts are there secretly! I''m afraid no one knows.


    Just like there are more than 6 billion people in the world, but is it really only more than 6 billion? I''m afraid not.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve heard your name for a long time. The world envies you, but I despise it!"


    "If it weren''t for something important, I would have killed you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s just an emperor. How can you have such a great confidence? Again, get away, or you''ll die!"


    He spoke without hesitation or reason. If he refused, he would do it. This is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong''s battle.


    Dugong said, "we have thousands of people here, and you have only one person. What do you take to fight us! Come on, he''s the most wanted criminal of the holy family! "


    "Whoever kills him will be rewarded by the holy family!"


    There must be a fierce husband under the heavy reward. Although they are afraid of the Chinese martial saint and have heard all kinds of Legends of the Chinese martial saint, anyone who dares to be an enemy of the Chinese martial saint will not escape the tragedy of death.


    At this moment, more than 1000 people wanted to come up first, kill Ye Qianzhong, and then take ye Qianzhong''s head to ask the God King for merit


    But ye Qianzhong said, "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Don''t blame me for your own death!"


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Dugong rushed to attack ye Qianchong. He is also a global top expert. Naturally, he has a greater voice!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    When a sword was cut down, the proud dugong immediately burst. Of course, this sword has more than this power. This sword extends out.


    Immediately smashed hundreds of people in front.


    Suddenly, a group of people took a breath. What they saw was broken meat.


    With this sword, hundreds of people died on the spot.


    When the remaining hundreds saw this scene, their legs softened.


    Run away one by one.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "Whoever dares to escape, I''ll kill anyone!"


    In an instant, no one dared to escape. They knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong one by one. The Chinese martial saint was really not simple. They regretted challenging the dignity of the Chinese martial saint.


    One by one, ye Qianzhong was beaten to death.


    When they looked up again, ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    One by one, they fled in fear. Today, they saw the God of death who took away hundreds of people''s lives with a wave, and none of them had the breath of life.


    How can they not be afraid, how can they not tremble.


    Who dares to garrison here? You know, among these hundreds of people, there is a global top expert Du long!


    So terrible, who can be afraid.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong entered the blood clan forest. There is no doubt that he only saw the dilapidated castle and the bodies of blood clan warriors along the way. It seems that this time, the blood clan has been seriously damaged.


    Seeing the blood families who died by humiliation and torture on the castle, ye Qianzhong knew that the world was not kind at all.


    On the contrary, the world is cruel.


    He has a new understanding of the world.


    "Whew!"


    An arrow darted out of the woods.


    He stood where he was, and when these arrows flew in front of him, they melted immediately. There is no doubt that his aura is enough to destroy all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Friends of the blood clan, come out! It''s me! "


    Suddenly, a blood clan warrior jumped out of the woods.


    "Lord Dragon King!"


    An early generation said to Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Of course, he knew that the Dragon King and the blood clan, to put it bluntly, was that the Dragon King had an affair with the king of the early generation, but the pressure of the blood ancestor led to the break between the Dragon King and the blood clan.


    He didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the Dragon King came back.


    For them, this is absolutely shocking news. With the return of the Dragon King, they have a new opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t say anything. Take me to your blood ancestor!"


    "Yes!"


    He led a team of blood clan warriors with Ye Qianzhong to the blood clan holy mountain.


    Obviously, they are Scouts of the blood clan. For the blood clan, this period of time is absolutely a collapsed existence.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "when will the Holy Family of light attack?"


    "Lord Dragon King, the bright holy family is gathering the Legion. They will attack again in no more than three days. This time, their combat power is three times that of my blood family!"


    The first generation immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he didn''t want to tell the truth, the fact was that he couldn''t help it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that the blood clan is really in danger this time!"


    "But don''t worry, as long as I have settled with Xuezu, I can help you turn the situation around!"


    Suddenly, a group of blood clan warriors looked at Ye Qianzhong incredulously. If it had been before, they might have thought Ye Qianzhong was too arrogant, but now, they don''t think ye Qianzhong is arrogant.


    Instead, they felt that ye Qianzhong was right about all this.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is just telling the truth.


    The old man Xuezu is stubborn. Otherwise, why should they wait until now to deal with the bright saint.


    While talking, they had reached the holy mountain of the blood clan. Ye Qianzhong looked at it and frowned in an instant.


    Once the holy mountain of blood clan, it is a sacred and magnificent place. It can be said that it looks very prosperous at a glance.


    But now! It was the ruins after the war, and even the mountains were cut off.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for the blood clan to reshape the former grandeur. It''s absolutely impossible without decades.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "did the Holy Family of light attack your headquarters?"


    This is indeed the headquarters of the blood clan.


    The early generation said sadly, "Lord Dragon King, the holy family has not attacked our blood family headquarters, but the king of light has attacked!"


    "He fought with the blood ancestor on the holy mountain. The blood ancestor was injured and the king of light suddenly withdrew at the last minute! As for why he retreated, in fact, we don''t know! "


    He told ye Qianzhong such an important news. It was not easy for ye Qianzhong to call directly.


    It seems that the blood clan still has something that the king of light is afraid of. Otherwise, he can kill the blood ancestor, but he gave up this opportunity.


    This is definitely not the character of the God King.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "war is the best representative of destroying everything. This time, those who have suffered heavy losses are blood families!"


    He shook his head and looked at these blood clan warriors stationed in the city. Ye Qianzhong saw sadness, despair and even fear from their faces.


    However, what he admired was that even at this last moment, when the blood clan was tottering, they did not escape. It seems that the blood clan is very united in faith.


    If it were other forces, the trees would have fallen and the monkeys would have dispersed. Why should they stay until now.

 Chapter 420

    Ye Qianzhong came to the blood clan temple.


    Sophie was full of disbelief when she saw Ye Qianzhong. She didn''t expect that the person who had been hurt by her grandfather came back.


    Ye Qianzhong''s return shocked him.


    At this time, she suddenly threw herself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms, tears and joy in the corners of her eyes. At this moment, her heart was happy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "fool, what are you crying for! Anyway, I will fight side by side with you! "


    "But the holy family is too strong. You don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    Sophie said anxiously.


    At this time, she didn''t want to drag Ye Qianzhong into the water, because the holy family had the power to destroy everything and multiplied through countless generations.


    The holy family has been strong enough to be unshakable.


    Even without the four main gods, the holy family is still the top. What she didn''t expect is that the four main gods are dispensable existence of the holy family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "my coming to the war is not necessarily a sacrifice. It may be the reappearance of the light! Besides, I have irreconcilable hatred with the holy family! "


    "So, in any case, I won''t give way. Besides, avoiding is not my character!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are very domineering.


    Sophie said, "I believe you!"


    Between family affection and love, she considered it many times, even every day. Finally, she came to the conclusion that she would never give up.


    Neither gives up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, with me, everything is not a problem. Take me to see your grandpa!"


    "But I''m afraid he''ll be angry with you!"


    Sophie said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right!"


    Sophie finally took Ye Qianzhong to the deepest part of the holy mountain to find Xuezu.


    In the deepest part of the holy mountain, the blood ancestor spent hard every day without him, just because he was severely damaged by the king of light and eroded into his body by the power of light.


    The blood gas in the body has reached an irresistible level.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Sophie came together.


    When Xuezu saw Sophie, he said, "Sophie!"


    "It''s you!"


    He pointed the spear at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s me, Xuezu. We meet again!"


    Xuezu''s face was dull and even weak. He said leisurely, "you came to see my joke!"


    "How!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    The blood clan said, "I was wrong before. Here, I apologize!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you, not to mention I don''t care!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The blood ancestor said: "just, just, up to now, I''m already a withered tree, and I don''t know how long I can last!"


    "But I want to get rid of you!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Sophie was stopped by Xuezu as soon as she spoke.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you have anything, please tell me. If I can help you, I will go all out!"


    "You must do your best!"


    Xuezu said immediately. His tone was very excited. Ye Qian nodded his head to express his approval!


    He said, "I want you to leave with Sophie. Leave now!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong and Sophie were puzzled.


    The blood ancestor said, "because the blood clan can''t last long, the cultivation of the king of light is powerful and cunning. He used the holy weapon of light and beat me seriously with one move!"


    "Now the blood clan is powerless to return to heaven!"


    His tone was bleak.


    When ye Qianzhong saw him like this, his heart was extremely complex. Perhaps, this is the cruel society!


    At this time, Xuezu said, "I only have Sophie''s granddaughter. She must survive, and you can run away with her!"


    "It is estimated that the next target of the king of light is you, China!"


    Sophie cried. In her impression, her grandfather is always the strongest existence. He will not be afraid even if the sky falls.


    But now, she saw the hero''s twilight state.


    "Promise me that Sophie will live, no matter what method you use!"


    The blood ancestor said in a deep voice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in fact, the situation is not so pessimistic, but you think you are pessimistic!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuezu asked Ye Qianzhong, puzzled.


    Is there room for maneuver? Obviously, it is impossible. The Holy Family of light is threatening. If the king of light is not afraid of the ultimate killer of the blood family.


    Then I''m afraid he has caught all the blood clan for a long time, but only the blood ancestor knows that the reason for this blood clan killing weapon can''t deceive the king of light for long.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I can help you turn the situation around!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to say what he had broken through, but Xuezu finally enlightened this time and was no longer stubborn.


    He intended to reassure the blood ancestor that if the blood ancestor was still stubborn, he would not help the blood clan, but the king of light would solve it.


    "What can you do to turn things around?"


    Xuezu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said sternly, "strength!"


    Yes, it is strength. He is proud of his strength. He has broken through the territory of the venerable. He is not afraid of all experts. Therefore, what he wants is strength.


    Xuezu and Sophie''s eyes were full of shock.


    But Xuezu said, "you may have just broken through the zunzhe state, but the strength of the king of light is very strong. You have just broken through, and you are by no means his opponent!"


    "Really? Can he be stronger than the immortal general? "


    "Immortal general!"


    Xuezu''s eyes were full of shock. He knew What immortal would mean. It seems that ye Qianzhong has really been to that place.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have killed two immortal generals. Do you think I will be afraid of the king of light!"


    Suddenly, Xuezu was shocked. He knew the strength of the immortal general very well. The weakest one could fight with him. Ye Qianzhong had killed two immortal generals, which proved that ye Qianzhong''s strength had far exceeded him.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would progress so fast, which was completely beyond all his expectations. He was very serious.


    Sophie was puzzled because she didn''t know what it meant.


    The blood ancestor was immediately pleased and said, "good, very good. It seems that the king of light is destined to die in your hands!"


    "What does that mean?"


    Sophie asked again.


    She really didn''t know what that meant. She was confused by the conversation between them.


    Instead, the blood ancestor said, "he is enough to defeat the God King in the peak period. Is that enough?"


    Sophie was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would break through so quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong released another heavy news.


    He said to the blood ancestor, "you have been eroded by the power of light, but I can save you!"


    "Really?"


    Xuezu was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could save him who was dying and seriously injured.


    So his eyes were full of expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Sophie, "you protect the Dharma, I''ll save him"!


    "Good!"


    Sophie did not hesitate to protect the law for the two immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Xuezu, "the process may be painful, but we must bear it!"


    "It''s okay, I can bear it 1!"


    Xuezu said immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong mobilized his emperor''s blood, entered the blood ancestor''s body with the blood of the Dragon Emperor, and was playing with the power of light.


    The power of light dissipated immediately under the attack of emperor blood, and the blood ancestor''s face became better and better. Although the process was very painful, he felt that the power of light was disappearing.


    "Scattered!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and the power of light dissipated immediately.


    Then, Xuezu got better. Now he is just injured. As long as he keeps quiet for a period of time, he can recover as before.


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "it''s OK!"


    Xuezu and Sophie were shocked. You know, in the whole blood family, they used all means to do nothing, but it became so simple in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    I have to say, the result surprised them.


    "Dear, thank you!"


    Sophie thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we don''t need to thank each other!"


    "All this is what I should do!"


    Xuezu was comfortable all over. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "your power is really not simple. It melted the power of light in an instant. It seems that you are destined to be the nemesis of the king of light!"


    "Misty praise, elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a very low-key person. No matter how outsiders praise him, his mind will not shake, but it is certain that ye Qianzhong is comfortable in his heart!

 Chapter 421

    After being hit by this attack, Xuezu figured out everything, and there was no previous domineering. Such a Xuezu was the Xuezu respected by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Xuezu, "senior, I don''t understand one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Xuezu looked at him puzzled.


    Even Sophie didn''t know what it was.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know why the king of light gave up the idea of killing you at the last minute?"


    According to the description of the blood clan, at the last moment, the king of light did have the strength to kill the blood ancestor, but why did the king of light give up this choice.


    "Maybe he''s afraid of the holy weapon of my blood clan!"


    Sophie said immediately.


    "Yes, my blood clan has a holy weapon, the blood sky! Once this holy weapon is released, no one can compete! "


    Xuezu also told the secret.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "Sir, since this is the case, why didn''t you use the bloody sky to resist the king of light!"


    Even Sophie felt deeply puzzled.


    Xuezu sighed and said, "don''t care about it first. In fact, I have a secret to tell you!"


    Both of them looked forward to Xuezu.


    The blood ancestor said, "outsiders know that my blood family has a blood sky, but what they don''t know is that the blood sky has already become another shape!"


    They were full of shock. Could it be said that the bloody sky had no power.


    At this time, Xuezu said again, "this thing should start with Sophie!"


    "Me?"


    Sophie looked at Xuezu incomprehensibly. She didn''t expect that it had something to do with her.


    The blood ancestor nodded and said, "that''s right! This is also a secret I want to tell you! "


    Sophie and ye Qianzhong are full of expectation. They realize that this matter seems not simple, otherwise Xuezu would not have concealed it for so many years.


    The blood ancestor said, "in fact, the blood color sky has always been in our blood clan, just emerging in another way!"


    Two people looked at Xuezu puzzled.


    At this time, the blood ancestor said, "in fact, you are the blood sky!"


    He pointed to Sophie.


    Sophie was blindfolded in an instant. Even ye Qianzhong was silly. Sophie was a blood clan holy instrument, which filled him with deep doubts.


    He felt that it was too mythical! Myths are unacceptable.


    Sophie almost fainted. She didn''t expect that she was a weapon. How could she believe it.


    Xuezu said, "let me talk to you slowly!"


    "The battle between the blood clan and the bright saint has begun since our time. The bright saint was very strong in those years!"


    "Our blood clan was besieged by the Holy Family of light. In that war, my children and my granddaughter fell!"


    "The blood clan only survived 12 / 10. At the last minute, I used the blood sky to kill the two gods!"


    "Two!"


    They were shocked. Could it be said that there was more than one God King in the Holy Family of light at that time!


    The blood ancestor said, "yes, they are two. At that time, there were three divine kings of the Guangming holy family. After I used the blood sky!"


    "The two kings of God died on the spot, and the king of light also suffered heavy losses. The Holy Family withdrew, and the blood sky was broken, and the spirit of the blood sky entered my granddaughter who had been slaughtered to death, so my granddaughter came back to life!"


    "So, Sophie, you are the bloody sky and my granddaughter!"


    Things are so gentle and tortuous, which ye Qianzhong can''t think of. Sophie is even more confused.


    She said, "Grandpa, now I am alone! Not a weapon! "


    Sophie immediately recognized her values.


    The blood ancestor said, "anyway, you are my granddaughter, the first king of my blood family!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Sophie nodded immediately.


    At this time, Xuezu said, "it was also the beginning of the war. The king of light and I fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up until recently!"


    It turned out that the blood clan had such an unknown history, which exceeded Sophie''s expectation and ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    The blood ancestor said, "well, that''s all!"


    "Now the army of the Holy Family of light is pressing on the border, but there are thousands of things. Our hope of winning will be greater!"


    Xuezu is very confident. After all, he is a strong man who has killed immortal generals. He should have no problem dealing with the king of light.


    Then he said to Sophie, "Sophie, go out first. I have something to say to him!"


    Sophie was obedient and went out at once.


    Only leaves Ye Qianzhong and Xuezu standing in place.


    At this time, Xuezu asked, "have you been there?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have indeed been there!"


    "It should be! In fact, not only do you have obligations, but we all have obligations. Every martial artist has obligations! We should all guard there! "


    "I''ve figured it out. After settling my grievances with the bright saint, I will go to that place and contribute my own responsibility and obligation, even if I die in war!"


    The blood ancestor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "it would be better if you could have such an idea! I''m just coming back for a while. I can''t hold it there! "


    "So, when I come back this time, I have other responsibilities besides killing the king of light!"


    "What responsibility?"


    Xuezu asked Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time, I''ll call all those who have reached the duty of guarding!"


    "They have a duty to guard there! It is their unshirkable responsibility and obligation to guard there! "


    But Xuezu said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult!"


    Yes, it''s really difficult. If it had been put in the past, he would never garrison in person, but this time he really figured it out. Therefore, when the saint''s affairs are solved, he will go.


    But it''s really difficult for all the martial artists who have reached the duty of guarding to go. It''s even more difficult!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t go, you''ll die! I see who dares to refuse! "


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s arrogance startled even Xuezu, but he couldn''t dissuade Ye Qianzhong from doing important things.


    Therefore, he supports Ye Qianzhong''s idea. It seems that the other side is really going to be unable to resist, otherwise ye Qianzhong won''t catch up with the duck.


    They talked a lot.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, give me the king of light!"


    "Be careful. Although you can restrain the king of light, the king of light still has a killing weapon comparable to the blood floating sky!"


    "Master, do you mean the Holy Grail?"


    "That''s right!"


    Blood ancestor reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong did not show his fear. He said, "it''s all right. Even if it''s the Holy Grail, I have a way to crack it, but the battle between blood clan and holy clan is urgent!"


    "Senior, if the holy family doesn''t attack tomorrow, we''ll take the initiative!"


    Now ye Qianzhong can''t wait for a moment, so what he needs is to attack quickly. After solving the king of light, he still has a lot to do.


    In all, he is a busy man.


    The blood ancestor said, "at present, the bright Saint hasn''t figured out the secret of the blood sky. It seems that most of them won''t take the initiative to attack!"


    "If they don''t take the initiative, we will take the initiative!"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong is a war madman. He took the initiative to cause trouble this time.


    Xuezu said, "OK, attack tomorrow!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants. If he attacks tomorrow, he can solve the king of light as soon as possible, and then start his plan.


    Time is one after another. Ye Qianzhong has already calculated these times without any deviation.


    Ye Qianzhong came out from the closed place of blood ancestor.


    At this time, two blood clan maids said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, the king let us take you to a place!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the two blood maids, it was called a beautiful one, which added charm. This figure was really amazing.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately stared at the exposed place of the two maidens.


    The two blood maids did not blush at all, but showed a seductive color.


    One of the maidens said, "if the dragon king likes it, we can serve the Dragon King together!"


    "Shut up, I''m definitely not that kind of lecherous. Please respect yourself!"


    Ye Qianzhong said straight away. He criticized the two women. Are you kidding? Is he that kind of person?


    The two women were frightened and left in a hurry.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong wanted to fight with these two beauties, but the conditions were not allowed, because Sophie was standing not far in front of him.


    At this time, I must pretend to be an honest man. Otherwise, I won''t be very embarrassed.


    In fact, he is that kind of person, but in the face of so many external factors, even if he has that idea, he doesn''t dare to show it.

 Chapter 422

    At this time, Sophie said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you like them, I can let them serve you!"


    "How possible! I only like you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Are you kidding? As a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time, how can he not know that this is the routine that women like to play. For example, you see that a girlfriend''s best friend is beautiful.


    My girlfriend will tell you that I can introduce you.


    If you promise at this time, you will die miserably.


    As a passer-by, ye Qianzhong certainly knows these powerful, so he won''t be stupid.


    "The devil believes it!"


    Sophie also saw through Ye Qianzhong''s careful thinking.


    Ye Qianzhong followed up in embarrassment.


    Then Sophie said, "this time we have a lot of enemies!"


    "But the real pressure is that the two elders of the Holy Family of light are the strong ones in the holy land. They sleep with the king of light!"


    "Before, I ignored their existence"!


    "They join hands and even I will avoid it!"


    In fact, Sophie is unwilling to bear this reality, but there is no way. Even if she is unwilling to bear it, she should bear it strongly.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "these two people are not a problem, even the king of light is no problem!"


    "Now let''s not think about these things for the time being! Wait for the battlefield and leave everything to me! "


    It has to be said that when the strength is strong, the confidence will increase. Now the leaf is thousands of weight, and the confidence is called sufficient, a look of fearlessness.


    Then Sophie said, "well, I believe you!"


    "I''ll deploy the battlefield first!"


    Yes, there must be an earth shaking war in the holy mountain of the blood clan tomorrow. She still doesn''t trust and wants to deploy the battlefield herself.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, we still have a more important thing to do!"


    "What''s up?"


    Sophie looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly hugged her. Sophie''s eyes were full of shock. She finally knew what ye Qian was important to do.


    At this time, ye Qianchong kissed him.


    Sophie didn''t refuse. After all, she is already Ye Qianzhong''s woman. Serving Ye Qianzhong is her duty and obligation.


    Just that night, when the blood clan was cultivating and preparing to participate in the war the next day, an accident occurred, because the holy mountain was being attacked.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately woke up from his dream, and Sophie also woke up.


    "Two elders!"


    Sophie felt the breath of the two elders, so she decided at the first glance that they were two elders belonging to the holy family.


    She was a little frightened. Obviously, the two men were sent by the God King to test the blood clan.


    She''s going to tidy up and go out to fight.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, just leave this little thing to me!"


    Sophie was about to speak, but ye Qianzhong had left.


    On the holy mountain of blood clan, two elders of Guangming holy clan laughed wildly. They were ordered to attack blood clan. When they arrived here, they began to kill.


    Leng is that no one can stop them. They are full of confidence in their hearts, not for others, just because the blood ancestor has been severely damaged by the God King.


    Unable to fight again, they are more unscrupulous.


    Just then, a voice came to them and blocked them.


    The two elders shouted, "who are you?"


    In the light of the light, they finally saw clearly that the shadow was the Chinese Dragon King, which was beyond their expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are so brave!"


    "It turned out to be the Chinese Dragon King. It seems that tonight is destined to be a fruitful night. It can not only kill the blood clan, but also kill the Dragon King, killing two birds with one stone!"


    One of the elders said jokingly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "really? If you really think so, you are very wrong! "


    "Really?"


    They will attack Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your God King sent you to die. You are really stupid to die. This time, you are destined to die!"


    "Go!"


    They quickly killed him.


    At this moment, ye Qianchong moved, and two sharp swords chopped up. The two elders were hit immediately. Immediately, they gave a scream.


    Then he fell from a high altitude.


    Hit the ground hard.


    But this is not the end.


    The blood clan warriors on the ground cheered for nothing else, just because the two elders fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianchong flew down.


    The two elders immediately got up, but before they could react, ye Qianchong rushed up.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped several people in the face. In an instant, they flew backwards and their teeth were knocked out. They got up in frustration.


    Surrounded by blood clan warriors.


    The two elders honestly didn''t expect that the Chinese martial saint should have such strong strength. Together, they couldn''t even hold up a move in front of him.


    It seems that the information is wrong. This time, they really capsized in the gutter.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "I told you earlier that the God King sent you to die!"


    "Lord Dragon King, how many innocent people have they slaughtered us!"


    "Ask the Dragon King to kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    One blood clan warrior roared angrily.


    Yes, at this moment, their eyes are full of endless anger. All they have is revenge and see those bloody warriors who died miserably.


    They were furious one by one.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw the blood families killed by the two elders.


    To this end, he said, "OK, I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    The two elders looked at each other and immediately said, "retreat!"


    "Want to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately waved the supreme magic sword.


    "Chaos demon sword!"


    "Ah!"


    There was an explosion in the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The two elders screamed and fell from the sky. I have to say that this time, they were not only injured, but also the Dantian was blasted by Ye Qianzhong.


    They have become useless people. Who would have thought that the two elders who are high above, the two masters who make the early King headache, have no resistance in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that the news is shocking.


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily and reluctantly. Now they realized that the God King really let them die when he asked them to come.


    They tested the strength of the blood clan, and this time they really fell into it.


    Ye Qianzhong takes back the supreme magic sword and abolishes them. It''s his intention. Otherwise, if he attacks casually, they will burst apart.


    At this time, one by one the blood clan warriors attacked angrily.


    I saw the thousand leaves of leaves, saying, "everyone, their repair is being abolished. Now they are yours. How do you die? You has the final say!"


    In an instant, when the blood clan warriors thanked Ye Qianzhong with joy, their eyes were filled with endless anger. At this time, they looked at the two elders.


    The two elders showed desperate eyes.


    They didn''t expect such a day.


    "Dragon King, God King will not let you go!"


    The two elders roared.


    They shouted, "your end will be more miserable than us!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "really? The end of the divine king is more miserable than you. It''s a pity that you can''t see such an exciting scene, ha ha ha! "


    As a group of blood clan warriors came forward to besiege, two light elders who lost their strength were trampled to death by many blood clan warriors.


    I''m afraid they won''t think that under the stimulation of the massacre just now, they have tried what retribution is in less than ten minutes.


    Their retribution is even worse.


    But it''s none of Ye Qianzhong''s business.


    The so-called saints are just shouting the slogan of helping the world and saving the people and saving thousands of people. In fact, their hearts are more cruel than anyone else.


    It is more ruthless than anyone. Even those evil people are not as cruel as them. In his opinion, these people are just wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    No, they are more ferocious than wolves.


    Later, ye Qianzhong returned to Sophie''s residence.


    Although Sophie didn''t go out of the room, she witnessed the first world war just now. While she shocked Ye Qianzhong''s strength, she was also moved by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s every move is not for her. Although she is a high king, in her heart, she is a girl who is easily moved.

 Chapter 423

    The two elders of Guangming holy family were completely solved. Although it was not a big victory for the blood family, it was at least a small victory.


    In the fight against the Holy Family of light, we finally had a good start.


    At this time, Sophie said to Ye Qianzhong, "honey, you are too strong!"


    "Really?"


    Leaf thousand heavy thief smiled.


    I have to say that his handsome appearance was destroyed by his smile. The obscene smile was always with him for a moment.


    Sophie said, "really!"


    "In fact, this is not my strongest!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then what is your strongest?"


    Sophie asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course!"


    As soon as he pressed Sophie, Sophie immediately knew what it meant, so Sophie hurriedly said, "don''t mess around"!


    "Oh! I''m going to mess around. What can you do to me! "


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    All Sophie''s resistance is superfluous. When ye Qianyi does such a thing, it can be summarized in four words, simple and rough.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong just got up and found that Sophie was gone.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately went out of the palace and found that the blood clan outside was already a sea of people. After the blood clan suffered several heavy losses.


    Their number has dropped sharply from 60000 to 70000.


    The army wearing white armor opposite is the light legion of the light saint. Their number exceeds 100000, which is a huge number.


    More than 100000 white armored troops stand together. The lineup can only be described as magnificent. They are standing opposite. Everything in front of them seems to be unstoppable for them.


    The blood clan''s face was dignified. After all, the other party surpassed them both in strength and quantity.


    At present, the war is imminent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Sophie.


    Blood ancestor is standing next to him.


    He said: "you support first. It seems to be a game with a large lineup. In fact, only a few two people can really dominate the war."


    Xuezu and Sophie agreed that the only people who can really dominate this war are ye Qianzhong and the God of light. Once the two win, the war will be over.


    "After I kill the king of light, the war will be over!"


    "Be careful, little friend!"


    "Honey, be careful!"


    Sophie and Xuezu warned at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. No matter who he fought with, he took out a careful attitude. I have to say that he is a very safe person.


    The king of light is out.


    He flew into the sky, and the sky suddenly burst out the dizzy white light. Xuezu wanted to release the blood light, but he couldn''t do it at this time.


    Because his injury has not fully recovered, he is looking for death to deal with the king of light.


    The holy army has reached its peak.


    At this time, the king of light said to the blood ancestor, "blood ancestor, I spared you last time. This time, I will never let you go again!"


    He looked down from above.


    The blood ancestor said, "the king of light, don''t be arrogant. Why did you stop at the last minute? You and I know it well, so don''t say it!"


    I have to say that at this time, their momentum is not weak at all.


    The king of light said, "then come up and fight!"


    "There must be a war today, but I''m not the one who won the war"!


    Xuezu said immediately.


    "Not you? Do you think anyone else in the world can compete with me? It''s really boastful! "


    The king of light said disdainfully.


    Yes, at present, no one is his opponent, but he miscalculated one person, which is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went out and flew to the sky to confront the king of light.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the Chinese martial Saint Dragon King, come to fight!"


    The king of light disdained and said, "it turns out that you are just a humble Chinese warrior. Your glory has declined as early as a thousand years ago."


    "But this time, if you want to die, I will help you!"


    "You killed my four main gods!"


    The king of light said disdainfully.


    Although the four main gods were killed by Ye Qianzhong, in his eyes, ye Qianzhong was still a mole ant level, before and now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I killed those wastes. No, it''s not just those wastes. Last night, two wastes broke in and were killed by me!"!


    This remark was very soothing, and the blood clan immediately surged with blood.


    Wang Dun, the God of light, turned cold. It''s strange that the two elders haven''t come back today. It turned out that the creation has been the result of others.


    The news was absolutely angry for him.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "well, I originally planned to let you lead your Chinese martial arts to be my slave. Now you have no chance!"


    "My chance is very simple, that is to cut off your head!"


    Ye Qianzhong was dismissive.


    Their momentum immediately rose to a peak, especially the king of light. A Chinese warrior dared to bully him, which made him very angry.


    But ye Qianzhong will tell him that Chinese martial arts can''t be underestimated. You can underestimate any martial arts, but you can''t underestimate a Chinese martial arts.


    When a Chinese warrior is angry, the earth will shake three times.


    "The Legion of light listens to orders!"


    "Yes!"


    More than 100000 people spoke together, and the sound was deafening.


    "Pick up your butcher''s knife, kill the enemy and flatten all those who stand in front of you!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of the king of light, more than 100000 warriors of the light Legion rushed up immediately.


    Blood Zu Dang immediately shouted, "good man of blood clan, obey orders!"


    "No matter what price you pay, you can''t let them break through, because behind is your home, and there are your relatives in your home!"


    "Go all out!"


    Suddenly, the blood clan warrior''s momentum is surging. When a person''s oppression is not enough, he may be lazy, but once the oppression is enough.


    This is not a problem of laziness.


    They will be desperate. The current blood clan warrior is a living example.


    They fought bravely against the enemy. When the bright Legion attacked, the blood clan warriors blocked the first wave of the enemy''s attack with their unique advantages.


    But the commander of the Legion of light was a military genius. He immediately ordered to open a gap with his life.


    The Legion of light began to work hard.


    The blood ancestor led the team to guard, blocking the footsteps of the light Legion at the most dangerous gap, and Sophie also moved, and she immediately killed to the front.


    What she wants is neither breakthrough nor protection. What she wants is the life of the holy family leader.


    As long as the commander is killed, the Holy Family''s Square will be disrupted.


    Looking at the fierce battle below, at the top, ye Qianzhong and the king of light are confrontation, and they haven''t made a move yet.


    The king of light jokingly said, "since the overall situation below has been decided, it''s your turn now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the overall situation has been decided? You are daydreaming! "


    He immediately shot and ran to the king of light.


    "Light devours darkness!"


    The king of light radiates infinite light, and the power of light shines down. Those who are fighting are instantly blind, and they fall into a state of temporary blindness.


    But ye Qianzhong was not so affected. Even though the LORD God of light was powerful, he was still calm as the wind.


    He shouted, "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    A golden dragon broke through the white bondage and ran to the king of light. When the power of light and the power of the Dragon Emperor collided together.


    A dazzling light broke out in the sky, which belongs to the contest between golden light and white light.


    The people on the earth did not dare to look at the sky, because they were afraid that their eyes would be blinded.


    But the two people in the sky had already started a confrontation. This time, they punched each other. The king of light and ye Qianzhong immediately withdrew.


    At this time, the king of light was shocked. He no longer underestimated Ye Qianzhong. He never expected that a younger generation would grow up to compete with him.


    This strength is frightening. He put aside his previous contempt and disdain. Through the battle of these two moves, he knows that ye Qianzhong is definitely a difficult enemy


    This Chinese martial saint is really not simple and can be equal to him, which is definitely not what ordinary venerable people can do. Referring to the previous examples, although Xuezu was at the same level as him, he was completely defeated in his hands, and there is an insurmountable gap in the same realm. After all, he entered the venerable realm a thousand years earlier than Xuezu. Once Xuezu was the defeated general of his hands, and now he is.


    But this time, he really met an enemy with a headache. This enemy is Ye Qianzhong. He fought two moves. Up to now, he can''t judge how strong Ye Qianzhong''s strength is.


    The conclusion is that ye Qianzhong can fight with him. He starts to be vigilant and is ready to attack again to test how strong Ye Qianzhong''s strength is.

 Chapter 424

    At this time, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him quickly. He showed an angel wing. He was very fast and reached Ye Qianzhong almost in the blink of an eye.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded him with a fist. Immediately, the king of light flew out upside down. He was hit by Ye Qianzhong''s powerful fist.


    No one can stop this power.


    The king of light was angry. He thought he was also the first master in the world. Now he suffered such an insult and unbearable. How could he not be angry? For this reason, he jumped into the sky again.


    At this time, his wings are more bright and white, and it is almost impossible to tell whether it is true or false. The effect of this set of confusing the false with the true is too good.


    On the ground, the blood clan warriors screamed, because what they feared most was the white light. When the white light shone down, they had little resistance.


    At this moment, many blood clan warriors were killed by the Legion of light.


    The blood ancestor was angry, quickly spread his strength, illuminated with blood light, and reluctantly resisted the light power of the king of light.


    The king of light joked, "in front of God, you are just a mole ant!"


    "Really?"


    "You are not worthy of God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with disdain.


    At this time, the king of light shot again. Of course, he didn''t choose melee, but many feathers fell on the wings of angels, which were denser than rain spots.


    This power is really desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly mobilized his strength. He knew that once these feathers fell into the crowd, he didn''t know how many people would be killed or injured.


    Therefore, at this time, we must not delay.


    "The emperor''s light shocked the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Immediately, there was an endless golden light behind him. Although these golden lights were not as majestic and powerful as the light power of the king of light.


    But the role of golden light is not these. The role of golden light is to counteract these bright forces.


    The blood clan warriors on the ground finally recovered, because under the golden light, these white lights gradually dissipated.


    "Die!"


    The king of light was so angry that he immediately flew those feathers to ye Qianchong. It seems that there are hundreds of thousands of these feathers.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the barrier is now!"


    The golden light barrier stood in front of him. After touching the golden light, these white feathers dissipated instantly and could not penetrate her golden light barrier.


    It should not be regarded as dissipation. It should be said that these white feathers were swallowed up by the golden light.


    The king of light was angry.


    He shouted, "do you think this is victory? You are wrong! "


    He immediately gathered the skill, and all the feathers gathered together to form an angel sword, which is extremely huge.


    It''s so huge that everyone on the ground will despair when they see it. It''s really terrible.


    "Rush!"


    The king of light shouted, and immediately the angel''s sword came down and ran away to the golden light barrier of thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly gathered a heavier barrier, but under the bombardment of the angel sword, the golden light barrier appeared cracks, and ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    Although the Angel Sword is melting, it seems to break through his golden light barrier, and many warriors on the ground stop fighting.


    Watch the scene quietly.


    This scene is definitely the most worth watching war. The two can compare with the existence of God. At this moment, they finally became powerful.


    In their view, ye Qianzhong seemed to be in danger. No one could stop the angel sword. On that day, the blood ancestor used the foundation of the blood family and suffered heavy losses under the angel sword.


    Even though ye Qianzhong is stronger than the blood ancestor, he seems unable to stop the footsteps of the angel sword without the help of external forces, because the angel sword has broken through his golden light barrier and rushed to his body.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    "Broken demon sword!"


    A powerful and sharp sword Qi was separated from him. There was no doubt that it was the most powerful blow. The demon breaking sword quickly formed a whirlwind.


    Like a lion with open teeth and claws, he ran away with the Heavenly Master''s sword.


    "Touch!"


    At the moment when the two swords hit, many martial artists on the ground exploded and turned into a blood mist. Not to mention them, even high martial artists spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sophie and Xuezu are looking up at the result.


    Seeing this scene, they were shocked, not for others, just because after the sword went down, the angel''s sword began to tremble.


    Then it broke.


    "Poof!"


    The breath of the king of light was integrated with the angel''s sword. When the angel''s sword broke, he suffered an unprecedented heavy blow.


    This will be a desperate existence


    The angel wings of the king of light began to break under the roar of the huge lion.


    He flew backward and hit the snow mountain in the distance, even the snow mountain collapsed.


    At this time, the roaring lion rushed into the Legion of light. For a moment, the Legion of light howled everywhere. Even the God King could not resist the sword. Why did they resist it.


    Under the tear of the lion, tens of thousands of people in the Legion of light died under this sword. It was really a kill in ten steps. Draw the sword into a devil and kill thousands of enemies with one sword.


    Sophie was speechless because she had just hit less than three kilometers from the commander of the Legion of light.


    This sword directly landed, and the commander of the Legion of light was immediately torn to pieces. Even if the commander was a strong man in the holy land, he could not resist this supernatural sword.


    At this time, Xuezu cheered up and said, "their coach is dead!"


    "Blood clan good man, rush with me!"


    The blood clan warriors were excited. At this moment, they rushed into the light army together with the blood ancestor. After losing all their commands, the light army was in chaos.


    The resistance is in a panic, and even some people have begun to flee in a hurry, but there are always more than 100000 of them, even if ye Qianzhong killed 10000


    It is impossible for blood clan warriors to win without paying the price.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not show joy, because he knew that the war was far from over.


    He came up at once.


    In the broken snow mountain, a huge pillar of light rushed out of the ruins and directed directly into the sky.


    "No, it''s the Holy Grail!"


    The blood ancestor has a bad feeling. The Holy Grail is a terrible artifact than the blood color sky of the blood clan. Unexpectedly, the king of light will use it this time.


    At this time, the remaining commanders of the Legion of light immediately said: "legion of light, stand ready, and the God King will protect us! Kill! "


    At this moment, the Legion of light suddenly regained its power and took the blood clan by surprise.


    Blood Zu Dang immediately shouted, "retreat!"


    Blood clan warriors can only retreat quickly and return to the fortress to resist the attack of the light Legion.


    Not for anything else, just because this time the blood clan warrior has to bear too much.


    The blood ancestor only hated that his strength had not been restored. As a respected realm, he could only give full play to the peak combat power of the holy realm. If he was in his heyday, he would have been able to reverse the situation of the battlefield.


    The holy light turns the sun in the sky into a white light, which is a very unfavorable situation for the blood clan, for the bright Legion.


    When this light shines down, they have always been at their peak.


    The embarrassed king of light flew over the ruins.


    At this time, he laughed wildly in the sky: "ha ha ha ha!"


    "My power of light is not enough. What about the light of the Holy Grail!"


    He is arrogant at this time. The Holy Grail of the light family will provide him with unlimited power of light. With these power of light, he can support and reverse the situation of the whole war.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was shocked, he did not change his color at all, because the emergence of the Holy Grail was what he expected, and he had his own way to fight it.


    It''s just that confrontation will become a little tricky, but it has no impact at all


    He said, "do you think having the Holy Grail can turn everything around? Then let me see how strong your Holy Grail is! "


    Ye Qianchong rushed up.


    He held the supreme magic sword in his hand, just as the king of light believed that the Holy Grail was the strongest existence, he also believed that his supreme magic sword was the strongest existence.


    Even if the Holy Grail is stronger, can it be stronger than Xuanyuan sword? Can it be stronger than the weapons of the gods? Even if the Holy Grail is made by the gods, he is still calm as the wind, because the supreme magic sword is the existence of killing the gods. Who is not afraid, whether in the past, now, or in the future.

 Chapter 425

    "Broken demon sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and the demon breaking sword immediately bombarded up, and the huge roaring lion appeared again, which is a sign of the sharpness and domineering of the demon breaking sword.


    At this time, the demon breaking sword bombarded the king of light.


    The king of light is as calm as the wind


    "The power of the Grail!"


    "Touch!"


    The demon breaking sword hit and made a crash sound.


    After the collision, a huge force attacked Ye Qianzhong. He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t give way at all.


    After being hit by this great force, ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    "Hum!"


    He flew out upside down and hit the holy mountain. In a moment, the holy mountain boulder fell, and many blood clan warriors were hit by the boulder, and then died.


    "Little friend!"


    "Honey!"


    Xuezu and Sophie shouted worried.


    "Hahaha, this is the price of fighting against God!"


    The king of light laughed wildly. At this moment, he was very powerful. This was the first time since he fought with Ye Qianzhong to turn defeat into victory. Therefore, this time, he laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong rose from the holy mountain and flew into the sky. Although the impact had caused serious trauma to him just now, he had experienced a long battle. This impact had no impact on him at all. He could still pick up the supreme magic sword and continue to fight.


    At this time, the huge Holy Grail emerged. It was a very huge cup. This cup became infinitely larger. If it was oppressed, no one on the ground could be spared.


    Including blood ancestors.


    The king of light joked, "let me smash you with the first artifact of the holy family!"


    "Really?" Ye Qianzhong rushed up quickly.


    "Who do you think you are if you dare to talk big at this time?"


    The king of light joked.


    He waved the Holy Grail and immediately ran down under the weight of Ye Qianchong


    Ye Qianchong got up. At this time, he took back the supreme magic sword. Although the supreme magic sword can cut off the Holy Grail, the price is huge.


    Is the Holy Grail really overbearing?


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this is more domineering.


    He had a tripod in his hand. Yes, it was Si Mu Xian tripod.


    The immortal tripod was held in his hand and became bigger and bigger than the Holy Grail in an instant.


    "What?"


    The king of light was startled. Since there were artifacts with the same attributes as the Holy Grail, it was beyond his expectation.


    He was also unprepared.


    But he always believed in his heart that the immortal tripod in Ye Qianzhong''s hand was just a cover up.


    Of course, this is just the self deception of the king of light, because there is a majestic immortal spirit on the immortal tripod. The immortal spirit must not be fake.


    "Touch!"


    After the two artifacts collided, the LORD God of light was shocked. His arm was numb and the Holy Grail almost came out of his hand, including Ye Qianzhong.


    But his endurance is much better than the king of light.


    Many warriors on the ground, including blood clan and light legion, exploded in the whole space under this impact, and many warriors turned into a blood mist.


    "Back inside the holy mountain!"


    The blood ancestor ordered many blood clan warriors to evacuate quickly.


    Now is definitely not the time for the two armies to fight. Now their primary purpose is to retreat. Only retreat can save their lives.


    The battle between the two super perverts, who dares to be a spectator below


    As for the Legion of light, they are the closest to the place where they fought. Every time they collide, thousands of people will lose their lives in an instant


    Two people are life harvesters.


    Unwilling, the king of light once again displayed the Holy Grail, personally blessed the Holy Grail, and rushed to bombard Ye Qianzhong''s simu immortal tripod.


    "Come on!"


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Ye Qianda drank and a huge golden dragon appeared on the Sima immortal tripod. Yes, he was blessing the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    The power of the Dragon Emperor cooperates with the Sima xianding and runs away with each other.


    "Touch!"


    At this moment, it seems that time has stopped.


    At this moment, the Legion of light damaged seven or eight out of ten.


    Even the blood clan warriors who retreated to the holy mountain lost a quarter, and they all fell.


    The two faced off in the air.


    No one knows who won, but from now on, it seems that everything can''t be seen through.


    "Click!"


    "Hum!"


    Xuezu and Sophie, hiding in the holy mountain, were shocked. The click just now was too crisp. They didn''t know whose artifact had a problem.


    And the muffled hum.


    When I looked again, I found that the Holy Grail lost its light and dimmed in an instant, but the Sima immortal tripod was still bright and immortal.


    At the next moment, the Holy Grail was completely broken, and the king of light personally watched the Holy Grail break in front of him in his unwilling eyes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The king of light was crazy at this time. He couldn''t believe that the Holy Grail, the first artifact of the holy family, was broken. All this was completely beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong was glad that he had found the treasure. Before, he wanted to take apart the Sima immortal tripod and cast some artifacts.


    But now it seems that the grade of Sima xianding completely exceeded his expectation.


    Sure enough, it is an artifact made of green copper immortal gold. In terms of quality, even if it is not as good as the supreme magic sword, it is also stronger than ordinary artifact. The Holy Grail is the cannon fodder of Sima xianding.


    Now it seems that it is the most correct choice to leave the Sima xianding.


    He looked at the unwilling king of light jokingly.


    Despite his pain, the king of light is looking at the broken Holy Grail and despair.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "come on! Continue! "


    The arrogant God King just now is like a sick cat. He doesn''t even have any vitality.


    He shouted angrily, "do you think it''s all over?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and thought that the king of light had other means. From the eyes of the king of light, he did have other means. Therefore, he took precautions in his heart.


    "Yes!"


    The king of light immediately turned into a light and ran away quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell from the air. Even the blood clan warriors were speechless. They thought the king of light had stronger power.


    I didn''t know he would come again.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He waved the Sima immortal tripod and bombarded it.


    In just half a column of incense, he caught up with the God King. At this time, he was only dozens of kilometers away from the God King.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong stopped flying. At this moment, he threw out the Sima xianding in his hand.


    After being thrown out by Ye Qianzhong, the huge simu immortal tripod was like breaking through the sky and catching up with the king of light.


    "Touch!"


    In this huge impact, ye Qianzhong directly closed his eyes because everything in front of him was too miserable to see.


    "Ah!"


    The God King screamed and fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly caught up. The lake and mountain scenery here is like the residence of an elf, clear and flawless.


    He put away the Sima immortal tripod and took the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong did not find the shadow of the king of light.


    "It''s strange that I saw him fall here. Why did he disappear?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where the God King fell.


    Because there is a lake in front of him.


    At this moment, he could not feel the breath of the king of light, nor the power of light.


    If the king of light disappears, ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it at all. Even if it disappears, he can find the body of the king of light.


    But now I can''t even find the body.


    Therefore, he dared to conclude that the God King was still alive, but he didn''t know where to hide.


    He looked around for a long time, but there was still no movement. Therefore, he was ready to turn around and leave. He was just a god of light. In his opinion, what could he do even if he was alive.


    Still kill.


    Just the moment he turned around, a column of water came from behind.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and blocked the supreme magic sword in front of him, but he was still impacted by the water column. He directly broke dozens of trees before he stopped.


    The water column was broken by him, and then he looked into the lake.


    A vortex appeared in the lake. The next moment, a figure suddenly rose in the vortex.


    The figure is wearing a white armor, holding a white long gun, and exudes strong power of light.


    The power of light is fluctuating, just like the flood of the mighty river.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place and faced off.


    This man turned out to be the king of light. He couldn''t believe that the king of light was safe after the impact. It was really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re not dead!"


    "Want me to die! Boy, you are too naive. Even if the earth is destroyed, I won''t die! Do you feel surprised! "


    The king of light joked to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s really unexpected!"

 Chapter 426

    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "then let me tell you why!"


    "The creator of our family, the angel of light, is one of the strongest beings among the gods! In those years, bound by the plane, he returned to the protoss! "


    "Left the armor of light and the gun of judgment on earth!"


    "As long as it is a man of our family, who can get the light armor and the gun of judgment, he can get his protection!"


    "And after years of searching, I finally found these two treasures! So as to recover to the peak! "


    "But boy, here, I must be grateful to you. If you didn''t shoot me down here, I would never get these two treasures!"


    "Now that I''m back to the top, it''s destined to be your death!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The king of light laughed wildly.


    With the protection of the angel of light, his strength suddenly recovered from the weakest to the highest. Now he is absolutely the strongest existence.


    The two treasures will continuously input huge energy into his body.


    The invulnerable armor, coupled with the judgment gun that can pierce everything, the king of light got the two top treasures.


    After all, this is the treasure used by the bright angel.


    Ye Qianzhong was also speechless. He didn''t expect that the king of light would get these two things under such a wonderful opportunity.


    At this time, he said to the king of light: "the strong do not need all external forces, strong enough, while the weak need the best protection to have confidence!"


    "You are weak!"


    The king of light disdained to say, "what can I do if I am weak? As long as I can kill you, I am strong!"


    His attitude is obvious


    At this time, he shouted, "time is almost up. It''s time to take you on the road"!


    "Broken!"


    He bombarded the gun of judgment.


    In this moment, when the gun of judgment reached him, ye Qianzhong drew out the supreme magic sword to resist the gun of judgment.


    The two artifacts collided and sparked violently.


    The king of light struck down with a blow.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, and then in an instant, he attacked the king of light like clouds and water, and then cut it with a sword.


    But when the supreme magic sword struck the armor of the king of light, it left only a scratch on it and did not pierce the armor.


    Although this did not meet the standard of Ye Qianzhong, the king of light was shocked. Since he could leave traces on his armor, it was really not simple.


    He shot up


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodges and cuts to the gun of judgment with a sword The king of light''s hands were shocked again. This feeling is really terrible


    Therefore, he immediately shouted, "the power of judgment!"


    "Fist of light!"


    The two forces bombarded from the gun of judgment and the armor of light respectively. Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard by such strange means.


    He blocked the fist of light, but he did not block the power of judgment.


    The gun of judgment passed through his body, and ye Qianzhong was fixed on the cliff


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a dull hum. He didn''t expect that the power of the gun of judgment would be so terrible that he couldn''t stop it.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of the power of the Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid all his power would have been taken away by the gun of judgment.


    At this time, the king of light pressed the gun of judgment and joked, "do you know? Now you are like a dying sick dog! "


    "I can end your life anytime I want!"


    The weak leaf Qianzhong said, "you can''t kill me!"


    "Really?"


    The king of light shouted angrily and bombarded him with a fist. Ye Qianzhong used the fist of the Dragon Emperor to block his fist of light


    At this moment, the king of light pushed the gun of judgment again.


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum again, and then the power of the Dragon Emperor began to weaken. He hit him with a fist, and ye Qianzhong was hit hard.


    At this time, the king of light said to Ye Qianzhong, "your glory is over, but you are proud enough. At least you have embarrassed me!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you will never understand the profound meaning of a strong man!"


    "Upanish! You''re still qualified to tell me the profound meaning just like you''re dying! "


    The king of light said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the so-called profound meaning is to grow up in a desperate situation and crush the opponent. This is the profound meaning of the strong!"


    "What did you crush me with?"


    The king of light completely disdains Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "watch it!"


    He took out the supreme magic sword and resisted the gun of judgment.


    He said, "in my eyes, the so-called artifact and the so-called treasure in your eyes are just rubbish destroyed at will!"


    "Let you know what is the best treasure!"


    Ye Qianzhong made an effort to break the gun of judgment in an instant.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the king of light was shocked, and his powerful gun of judgment broke.


    The most proud artifact of the bright angel was broken by a beautiful sword, which was beyond his expectation.


    At the moment when the sword was broken, ye Qianzhong cut it with a sword.


    The king of light quickly protected his body with armor.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with a dignified face. If he killed Ye Qianzhong when he subdued Ye Qianzhong just now, there would be no such thing.


    It seems late now.


    Ye Qianzhong tore hard and pulled out the half of the gun of judgment, dripping with blood.


    At this time, he said to the supreme magic sword, "I know you long for my blood, so now I''ll complete you!"


    His palm passed over the body of the supreme magic sword. In an instant, the supreme magic sword transformed to the most terrible degree. Now the supreme magic sword is definitely the most energetic and sharp weapon.


    He said, "I want to be the day you die!"


    The king of light disdained and said, "even without the gun of judgment, my light armor is still the strongest!"


    "The strongest? You don''t deserve it! "


    Ye Qianzhong released two terrible sword Qi.


    The king of light blocked the two swords. The two swords were so fierce that even the king of light was frightened and flew out upside down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has broken through with a sword.


    "What?"


    The king of light was shocked.


    The supreme magic sword pierced his armor with a sword.


    "My armor is invincible!"


    The king of light laughed wildly


    But the next moment, he was speechless. The so-called invincible was pure farting, because at this moment, his bright armor had been pierced by the supreme magic sword.


    And the supreme sword pierced his body.


    "This!"


    The king of light couldn''t believe all this. His invincible armor and body were penetrated. What kind of demon sword is this.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The king of light roared reluctantly.


    "What is your sword?"


    The king of light asked weakly before he died.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the supreme magic sword!"


    The king of light, with his eyes staring, died in shock and fear. For most martial artists, they may not know the supreme magic sword.


    But for such big people as the God King, they know the horror of the supreme magic sword.


    That is an era that even the gods are unwilling to look back. In front of the supreme magic sword, no matter what, it is the most redundant existence.


    He''s back.


    All the strength of the king of light was absorbed by the supreme magic sword. Ye Qianzhong immediately cut off his head, and then got up and left.


    Ye Qianzhong''s battle with the God King has ended. Ye Qianzhong''s body has been badly hurt. Although he has been badly hurt, the good thing is that he won in the end.


    It has to be said that this is a difficult test.


    Since the initial confrontation, what they competed for was not strength, but means. The strength of the God of light was not strong, but his means


    If he didn''t have so many means, let alone hit Ye Qianzhong, he wouldn''t be qualified to stick to it until now.


    But he had so many means, but he could hurt Ye Qianzhong, and almost killed Ye Qianzhong.


    Sometimes, means are not the decisive factor. Strength is the key to victory or defeat. As long as you have strength, you can kill it as long as you have strong means.


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t use much means from beginning to end, because he knew that his strength was strong enough. This is the best reason. When the God king died, the Holy Family war ended, and a new war is about to start.


    He will be an amazing life.

 Chapter 427

    Ye Qianzhong brought the head of the king of light to the blood clan, and the blood clan cheered because it was a hard won victory.


    The two races have fought against each other for thousands of years. Finally, this time, they have solved the future problems forever. Therefore, this war has not come easily.


    It''s funny that the final decision maker of this war was an outsider. Of course, the relationship between Ye Qianzhong and Sophie can''t be regarded as an outsider.


    Half an outsider!


    The Holy Family of light will be erased forever.


    At this time, Sophie said, "I have released the innocent people of the Holy Family of light!"


    "Let it go! It seems that you have finally enlightened! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the result. The disaster was less than innocent. This is what ye Qianzhong has always planned.


    Sophie was obviously influenced by him to let people go.


    Then he asked Sophie, "aren''t you afraid they will grow up and take revenge?"


    Sophie said, "I''m not afraid!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Sophie curiously.


    Sophie said, "my grandfather and I know that the growth of a race must be inseparable from deforestation and war. Only in the competition can we grow faster!"


    "This is the truth that grandpa and I agree!"


    "We must grow up in the midst of war and slaughter. The blood clan cannot be at ease. Once they are at ease, they will not advance or retreat. If those people really fight against the blood clan in the future!"


    "That''s a kind of training for the blood clan. If they are eliminated, there''s nothing to be pitiful!"


    Sophie told ye Qianzhong the truth.


    This is called foresight.


    This is similar to Ye Qianzhong''s original intention.


    So ye Qianzhong said to her, "you did a good job!"


    "Really? Dear! "


    Sophie took refuge in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. For Sophie now, she really enjoyed this hard won victory.


    After the war, you can still hug your lover.


    "Cough!"


    The two quickly separated.


    The comer is the blood ancestor. I have to say that the old man has put down his arrogant and arrogant temper in these two wars.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong very happy.


    At this time, Xuezu asked, "am I disturbing you?"


    "Grandpa!"


    Sophie was very angry, but Xuezu said, "hahaha, the war is finally over, but little friend, I have a big gift for you!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong heard the Dali, he wondered what the so-called Dali was. In his opinion, the so-called Dali was to hand over the blood clan to him to rule.


    If that''s the case, he''s really going to refuse.


    In fact, if Xuezu heard it, he would say to Ye Qianzhong, you think too much.


    At this time, Xuezu said, "bring it up!"


    In an instant, a group of blood clan warriors brought up a group of prisoners.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t care at first. Isn''t he a group of prisoners? It''s not a beauty prisoner. What do you bring him? If it''s a beauty prisoner, he may also consider it.


    However, when he brought it up, he knew that it was really a big gift.


    Isn''t this group of prisoners Lingyun Xianzong?


    At this time, these people were looking at him in despair and fear. Wrong, they looked at him and quickly retracted their eyes.


    For these people, this is a scene they don''t want to see.


    But they have come to this point. It can only be said that they underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength. Who would have thought that ye Qianzhong had grown to the point of slaughtering the God King.


    I have to say that Lingyun Xianzong miscalculated this time.


    "Dragon, Lord Dragon King!"


    A group of people said tremblingly.


    Before I think about it, they were still very powerful people. Even if ye Qianzhong dismissed them, they would also be kings! I think one day I can kill back for revenge.


    But now! Even their most awesome backstage God King was killed. They are even worse now. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong will never let them go this time.


    Lingyun, Tianfeng and others are already shaking.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Lingyun Xianzong''s friend, I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    They have no taste in their hearts.


    Only managed to squeeze out a few smiles, one by one knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "relax, actually I won''t kill you!"


    Once they heard that they would not die, their faces glowed. There is no doubt that no problem is more important than death, such as this time.


    To this end, one by one quickly thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s no use for me to kill you, because you have no right to threaten me all your life."


    Although the words are ugly, this is the truth.


    At this time, Lingyun Tianfeng hurriedly said, "the Dragon King taught you a lesson!"


    "Yes, the Dragon King taught me!"


    A group of elders also hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I just want to tell you a truth. One side of soil and water raises one side of people. If you all sell for glory in the end, is there still martial arts in this world?"


    "You are a disgrace to the martial arts world. Do you need the descendants of Lingyun Xianzong to bear this name? When you think about yourself, have you ever thought about your future generations? "


    Suddenly, they were speechless. Yes, this time, when the God King wanted to kill the Chinese martial arts, they were afraid.


    The first one to ask for mercy from the God King had to say that their face had been lost at that moment. If they had resisted bravely at that time.


    You know, how can China, the birthplace of martial arts, have no strength to fight the God King? I have to say that this time, they are really wrong.


    One by one, they bowed their heads to admit their mistakes, but there was shame and shame on their faces.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied to see their expression. At least this group of people is not so hopeless.


    He said, "everybody, since you want to be clear, go back! I withdraw the severance order! "


    As ye Qianzhong said, the martial artists of Lingyun immortal sect didn''t expect that the Dragon King would let them recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. It would be good if they didn''t kill them.


    How can they let them go back? They are all moved by Ye Qianzhong. At the same time, they admire Ye Qianzhong''s mind in their hearts.


    "I, we have no face to go back!"


    Lingyun Tianfeng said in shame.


    "It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. Go back! They are all Chinese warriors. We are all Chinese people. How can I embarrass you, but please remember, don''t make a decision easily next time! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s positive color path.


    Suddenly, they were grateful to Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    But both Xuezu and Sophie know that ye Qianzhong''s routine is deep! When he did this, he naturally had his calculations. He would never let these people go back easily.


    "If the Dragon King doesn''t dislike it, Lingyun Xianzong is willing to join the command of the Dragon King and win every battle for the Dragon King!"


    A group of people suddenly knelt down. At this moment, they had their own tacit understanding.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong''s routine is really deep, so he has subdued a big force. I have to say that ye Qianzhong is a real veteran.


    If you don''t kill one person, you can handle these people with only three inches of eloquence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although you have done something wrong this time, I think you still have room and room for growth!"


    "It''s not impossible to join my Qianlong hall, but there are three things I can''t do in my Qianlong hall!"


    A group of people listened positively and dared not be careless.


    He said: "you can''t commit the following crimes. Of course, your boss won''t make trouble for you for no reason!"


    "Two can''t kill each other at the same door. If they find that they kill each other at the same door, they will be killed!"


    "The third is very simple, that is, since joining the Qianlong hall, I must not betray the Qianlong hall. If I betray, I will kill the whole door!"


    "Of course, the Qianlong hall will not fail you!"


    "Can you do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately replied that even Sophie and Xuezu had to lament Ye Qianzhong''s clever means. Just a few words made these active people become passive.


    Really powerful, really awesome.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "well, when you go back to Qinghai, naturally someone will accept you. At the same time, I will implement the transformation plan to Lingyun Xianzong!"


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King!"


    The group left happily at once.


    In fact, the purpose of Ye Qianzhong''s coercion and inducement to these people is very simple. That is, with the lessons of the hidden dragon base, now he wants to create three forces.


    Three completely unrelated forces, black fist alliance, Qianlong hall and Lingyun Xianzong, contain and grow each other.


    The purpose is very simple, that is, after you leave the world, there will be no lessons from the Qianlong base.


    From now on, his plan is very successful. At least he is very satisfied. Otherwise, he will not waste his words to accept lingyunxian sect.


    Direct killing with a knife is where so many routines come from, but this is a routine world. He said he understood his routines very well.

 Chapter 428

    At this time, Sophie and Xuezu both expressed deep disdain for ye Qianzhong. They knew Ye Qianzhong was playing the routine, but they didn''t expect that his routine would be so deep.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to show his understanding.


    The blood ancestor said, "little friend, I may leave the blood clan!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Sophie immediately panicked and didn''t know where her grandfather was going.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, are you going to that place?"


    "Yes, I''ve escaped my responsibility for so many years. It''s time to go to that place, because it''s the last barrier for us to protect our home!"


    "It''s time for me to repay my responsibility."


    Xuezu put everything down at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop it. Yes, after knowing the seriousness of the matter, ye Qianzhong thought it was time to go to that place.


    At this time, he asked Xuezu, "when will you leave, elder?"


    "Maybe a few months later! I''ll go after I settle down my blood clan and recover my strength. Maybe we can meet again in that place soon! "


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is the man who has been to that place.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think it should be soon!"


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Sophie didn''t know what the place they said was.


    But you don''t need to understand at this time.


    Then Sophie said to him, "are you leaving, too?"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, since everything here has been completed, why don''t you leave here? Leave when it''s time to leave.


    Sophie personally sent Ye Qianzhong away and said that she would be a guest in China soon. Ye Qianzhong expressed a warm welcome. There was no way. His time was too limited.


    He didn''t have time to make out with Sophie and left, but there was no way. For him, there was still a lot of time to waste in the future, and he wasn''t in a hurry.


    After returning to Qinghai, he went straight to the queen violet.


    After all, under the influence of the two ethnic groups, the queen violet withdrew from Europe. Now there is no need.


    "The holy family has been exterminated by me. You can rest assured to go to Europe!"


    Ye Qianzhong and a said to the Violet Queen.


    Queen violet was shocked. She didn''t expect that the mighty holy family of light would be destroyed by Ye Qianzhong


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "when I came to China, I really liked everything in China. When I left suddenly, I didn''t give up!"


    "If you don''t give up, don''t leave and stay with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at her.


    Speaking of the contradiction between violet and him, it was quite a long time ago, but now they have eased the relationship.


    The queen violet said, "you have so many beauties to accompany you. You don''t lack me anyway!"


    "Oh! You''re jealous! "


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    "No!"


    The queen of violets strongly denied that at this moment, of course she was jealous, but she couldn''t admit it. Once she admitted it, wouldn''t she lose.


    She is waiting for ye Qianzhong to reply to her.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly picked her up.


    She was not used to it and struggled, but ye Qianzhong said, "do you have the ability to struggle in front of me?"


    He hugged the queen violet tightly, and had to say that at this moment, he was an old Coyote to the letter.


    The queen violet said quickly, "do you believe me to call the police?"


    "Alarm? I believe it, but I still want to come! "


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately. When the queen violet knew that she could not resist, she cooperated with Ye Qianzhong. I have to say that this is society.


    Ye Qianzhong is a refreshing person. Although he has not conquered the queen violet for the first time, this scene, conquering on this occasion, is definitely a sign of men''s success.


    Queen violet could not resist. After all, ye Qianzhong''s combat power was there. Therefore, at this moment, she began to beg for mercy. If Lin Miaoyin hadn''t come back halfway.


    To help her resolve the pressure, she will definitely fail miserably. Of course, even with Lin Miaoyin, her situation is not much better. Who makes them face the most powerful man on earth.


    The next day, Queen violet and Lin Miaoyin left.


    Because they have to be busy there for a long time.


    And ye Qianzhong is not idle. He has been tracking down the dead spirit. He is sure that there are experts over there, but he just can''t find them.


    This guy is so cunning that he hasn''t revealed any flaws up to now, which gives Ye Qianzhong a headache and makes his plan have to step back.


    If you don''t kill this guy, there will be no peace here. Take a closer look. In this world, I''m afraid no one will be the opponent of this guy except yourself.


    He''s going to lure this guy out.


    He returned to the villa, but Li Ruoxin was not there.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the nanny, "where has Miss gone?"


    The nanny said, "the young master has come back. The young lady asked me to tell you that she has gone to the capital!"


    "Capital?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Li ruoxun to go to the capital. He thought Li ruoxun had gone to kuangwuzong, so he planned to go to the capital himself.


    After all, he called Li Ruoxin, and Li Ruoxin didn''t return him.


    "Doodle doodle!"


    The phone rings.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was his mother.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Mrs. Zhang, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Hum, what else can I do! If you say you''ve rounded the house many times, but there''s no movement! I took her to the hospital today! "


    "Her body is OK. You dare say you are OK. Can''t you?"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong just drank a mouthful of juice at the airport and immediately sprayed it out, which attracted the dislike of the people around him. Ye Qianzhong quickly said he was sorry.


    He said, "Mom, there''s no such thing. I''m at the airport and I''ll be in Beijing in two hours at most"!


    Ye Qianzhong knew that there was too much misunderstanding. In fact, he didn''t want to.


    Because after knowing the cruelty of cultivation, he didn''t dare to have children. He didn''t know when to die. It''s nothing.


    The most important thing is that he is not able to protect his family. Looking at the world, he is indeed invincible, but looking at the whole world of gods, he is really too weak.


    It''s weak.


    This is also the reason why he considered many aspects. It seems that it is necessary to explain to his women.


    As soon as she got off the plane, Mrs. Zhang was already standing outside the airport.


    "Mom!"


    Ye Qianzhong flattered him.


    But Zhang Tai didn''t eat this set, immediately pushed away Ye Qianzhong, and then complained, "don''t call me mom, I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Qianzhong and a speechless man can''t afford it. How can they afford it.


    "Mom, don''t be angry!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    But Mrs. Zhang shouted, "do you think you are the first in the world? You are so awesome that you don''t even know who your mother is"!


    "There''s nothing!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "OK, let me ask you, if she''s alone, even if she doesn''t move, I think it''s her problem, but what about Jiang Yancheng! She followed you from the beginning! "


    "Up to now, there is no movement, and I have checked your other women, so it is. Don''t tell me that they have physical problems, you have no problem"!


    Being said by Mrs. Zhang, ye Qianzhong was speechless and even more embarrassed.


    He said, "Mom, can you blame me for this? Anyway, it''s very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly, but I''ll explain it clearly! "


    "Well, without a good explanation, I won''t spare you. Not only will I spare you, but others won''t spare you!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was speechless. He knew that most of the bad luck would come back to Ye''s house this time, and he might be in danger of being criticized.


    To this end, he had to follow Zhang Tai back in embarrassment.


    After he came to Ye''s house, he really verified his idea. As soon as he got home, he had been watched by many people before he stepped into his house.


    These people look at themselves with critical eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong was very worried at this time, but even if he met the God King and the so-called immortal generals, he was not so afraid. He was scared in the face of his family''s criticism.


    At this moment, he wants to pretend to faint, and then have a. He doesn''t know anything, but is it possible? Obviously, there is nothing so good in the world.

 Chapter 429

    ok Even for women, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect his father to get involved.


    At this time, ye Wuji immediately took a deep breath of smoke, and then said, "child, if there is really a problem with the body, it''s all right. It''s best to solve it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fainted. How can everyone feel that there is something wrong with his body? It is impossible that his heart does not collapse.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "my body really has no problem. You have to believe me!"


    "How can we trust you now that it''s over!"


    Mrs. Zhang scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qian looked at Li Ruoxin with help seeking eyes, which means, why don''t you have children? You know very well. Explain quickly!


    But Li Ruoxin avoided Ye Qianzhong''s help seeking eyes and refused Ye Qianzhong''s help.


    ok In the face of such a ruthless woman, ye Qianzhong has no choice.


    Then he said, "in fact, it''s really complicated to explain!"


    "Complicated what? You''re talking! "


    "I can''t suppress old man Jiang. They''re going to ask you for an explanation. How do you want us to explain to his family!"


    "Say you can''t?"


    I have to say, with such a tough family, what else can ye Qianzhong do? He is speechless.


    Later, the old man came and saw Ye Tianyuan say, "what''s the matter?"


    When the old man comes, ye Qianzhong knows that he is saved.


    He quickly cast a look of help to the old man.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the old man knew what he was doing. He knew him best. He only needed one look at everything. The old man was really wise.


    At this time, no one dared to talk back to the old man, including Zhang Tai and ye Wuji, who made the most trouble. There was no way. They didn''t dare to get angry with the old man.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "even if Qianzhong is really ill, you can''t scold him in public. What''s the matter? Do you want him to have no dignity?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianchong''s old blood soared out. What else can he do when things get so bad? He is speechless. Even his grandfather has become such a person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly said to Ye Tianyuan, "Grandpa, take a step to talk!"!


    Then he pulled Ye Tianyuan into his study and told ye Tianyuan the cause and effect of the matter.


    Ye Tianyuan thought for a while, and then said, "I understand what it means. Your system and realm are ahead of you, and your women''s system is not as good as you"!


    "It''s hard to have children, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly replied.


    Then ye Tianyuan said, "there are disasters you want to face all over the world, so you have to solve these hidden dangers before you consider these things, don''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "yes, Grandpa knows me!"


    Ye Tianyuan once again fell into deep thought. Unexpectedly, the succession has become a big problem, which is really an incomprehensible problem.


    He understands Ye Qianzhong very much. Now ye Qianzhong faces too many responsibilities and obligations, although the Ye family is also growing, and growing rapidly.


    But compared with the leaf weight, it still grows too slowly.


    Then he said, "you''re really playing a rogue!"


    Ye Tianyuan''s thought is very simple. All love without marriage is playing hooligans. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know how to answer him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "Grandpa, I have too many responsibilities and obligations now, and I can''t help it!"


    "Well, a big man is to be indomitable, abandon his ego and become a big one. I support you. What''s more, you don''t give up, just blossom and bear fruit more slowly!"


    "Long live understanding!"


    Ye Qianzhong is so happy!


    This is called understanding, and he is very satisfied with this understanding.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll explain it to the Ye family. I don''t think anyone dares to make trouble!"


    Ye Qian was relieved. In order to please his grandfather, he quickly said, "Grandpa, this is about to enter the emperor!"


    "Soon, I''m ready to break through in a year!"


    Ye Tianyuan said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t take so long. After taking this pill, you can directly break through the peak of the emperor!"


    He took out the pill and ye Tianyuan was shocked.


    Before, he never wanted to break through the emperor! Because in his opinion, it is impossible for him to break through the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong once said that it seems that that is his limit.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "grandpa doesn''t know. Now my strength has broken through to this point. In the future, not only Grandpa, but also my Ye family and everyone related to me can make progress!"


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the first genius of my Ye family"!


    Ye Tianyuan is so happy that the Ye family has reached an unprecedented height because of the weight of Ye Qianchong. Looking around the world, who doesn''t give face to Ye family.


    He thought that this was the limit. Unexpectedly, he learned from ye Qianzhong that the Ye family began to grow, which made the old man very happy.


    Then, ye Tianyuan called the Ye family together and explained the matter clearly. The Ye family became honest one by one and did not continue to criticize Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, you don''t help me explain"!


    "Why should I help you?"


    Li Ruoxin asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you are my wife!"


    "Know I''m your wife and go out!"


    Li Ruoxin twisted Ye Qianzhong''s ear.


    Ye Qianzhong is too speechless. What else can he say? It''s a very shameless thing to be cleaned up by his wife. However, in front of Li Ruoxin, he doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    Then ye Qianzhong began to beg for mercy. He planned to bear it.


    "Wife, let''s go out for a walk!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded. In fact, ye Qianzhong liked this secular and comfortable environment after so many years of climbing and rolling in the underground world.


    Although the secular world is not necessarily comfortable, but for him, it is a slap in the face.


    They came to the busiest night market in Beijing.


    For the bustling capital, the busiest night market is also quite awesome.


    There are no stalls here, almost in the room, and the guests are more elegant. Ye Qianzhong likes this elegant feeling.


    The two entered a barbecue shop and baked a few things.


    They sat in the private room. They were just about to eat.


    Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin heard the conversation in another room.


    Ye Qianzhong can clearly feel that the people in the other room are three congenital experts.


    Only one of them said, "do you know? The world''s top force, the God King of the Holy Family of light, has been killed by the Dragon King! "


    "This is not news for a long time, but after this war, I''m afraid no one in the world can stop the Dragon King''s hand in!"


    Said another.


    They admire the deeds of the Dragon King. They are martial artists in the underground world. They occasionally come to the secular world to play, but no one knows they are martial artists in the underground world.


    But at this time, another person said, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    "Huh?"


    They looked at the man at the same time. They didn''t know what his words meant. Could it be said that looking at the world, can anyone beat the Dragon King?


    "Lao San means that there are forces that can defeat the Dragon King?"


    They looked at him curiously at the same time.


    He said, "have you ever heard of a hell force?"


    The two shook their heads and said they had not heard of it. They knew nothing about the origin of this force.


    The man took a sip of tea and said, "there is another force rising in China. This force is the force of hell!"


    "I don''t know the details, but I know that the predecessor of this force is the corpse driving clan. They can control corpses to fight for them and cultivate dead Qi as their own strength. Therefore, they are also called hell forces!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin in the next room didn''t speak. They wanted to know how strong the corpse driving vein was!


    It''s arrogant to call hell.


    "Although this force has only risen recently, many innocent people have died in that area. It is said that some cities are already dead cities. The number of deaths continues to expand. Many experts went to destroy them and were killed by this force!"


    "There is no lack of emperor masters!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath.

 Chapter 430

    They were all frightened. This force was so terrible that they didn''t let go, regardless of the secular world or the underground world. There was simply no bottom line.


    Ye Qianzhong is also very angry. According to reason, today''s Qianlong hall should be able to control all the news, but why is there no news from the Qianlong hall! Is there a problem?


    They asked, "third, we didn''t know the news before. Why did you know?"


    The man smiled and said, "because I came from there two days ago, of course I know all this!"


    "Didn''t you say that they didn''t even let go of any creatures? How did you get out alive? "


    The two asked puzzled.


    The man''s eyes glowed green.


    "Third, what''s the matter with you?"


    Then he heard two screams from the room. Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. He ran over with Li Ruoxin and found that they were dead.


    "Chase!"


    They quickly chased out.


    Soon they caught up with the man.


    In the dark night, the man''s eyes were green and his expression was extremely terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m tired after running for so long!"


    "Who are you?"


    The man shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Just now he wanted to start slaughtering, but he felt two huge smells. Therefore, he fled quickly. Unexpectedly, he was caught up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s the one who wants your life!"


    "Really?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain, and then started quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong hit him with a fist, and his body was pierced immediately.


    Then, ye Qianzhong squatted next to the body to check the guy''s body, and Li Ruoxin looked disgusted and stared at the body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this man has been dead for many days! But his soul seems to be under control, or he is a puppet! "


    "This technique is so strange!"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    Then, ye Qianzhong pulled out the silver needle on his neck. On the silver needle, he felt the breath of death. Now he finally understood it.


    This is not an ordinary silver needle.


    The silver needle has the smell of the man who followed him to the world. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "if this hell force is not eliminated for a day, it may be a great disaster!"


    "Yes! This force is terrible! "


    This is Li Ruoxin''s idea.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly contacted Qianlong hall, Lingyun Xianzong and black fist alliance.


    He gave an order to hunt down these puppets at all costs, and then he ordered half of the three forces to destroy the hell force.


    After giving the order, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, I''ll fight you this time!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not refuse Li Ruoxin.


    Because Li Ruoxin''s strength is not weak now. Although the holy land is inferior to him, it can be regarded as a top expert.


    They hurried to the city where the hell force was located.


    On the third day, the three forces gathered together.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the purpose of looking for you today is very simple, because there is a very cruel force, which slaughters all martial and ordinary people!"


    "If you don''t destroy this force, the world will be in chaos soon!"


    "Now is the time for us to fulfill our responsibilities!"


    At this time, he said to King Wu and Lingyun Tianfeng, "take one team each and kill with me!"


    "Yes"!


    Two men take orders.


    Ye Qianzhong took the initiative to enter the dead city, because he knew that this man''s strength was not simple. Except him, no one was his opponent.


    This used to be a prosperous place, but now it has become very cold, silent and terrible, boundless darkness, full of dead cities. Indeed, it is a group of people who have lost their conscience.


    Then the puppets rushed up.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    When the two sides fight, the puppets are always puppets. They are not the opponents of the coalition forces this time.


    Li Ruoxin fought with them here, and ye Qianzhong took the initiative to enter the mountains behind the dead city, which is the headquarters of hell forces.


    When ye Qianchong came up, he found that there was no one here.


    "Strange, are there only puppets?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    This hell force should be so terrible. Why is there no one here? Is it a little unscientific.


    He stood and thought.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared above and ran to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to start, but at this time, a white shadow crossed and pierced the figure immediately.


    The visitor is Li Ruoxin.


    "Are you all right, husband?" asked Li Ruoxin!


    "Nothing!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he went to the figure and said, "I know this man, one armed Taoist!"


    "I''m also a master in China. I didn''t expect to become a puppet!"


    The one armed Taoist clearly knew that the emperor was a master. Unexpectedly, the ultimate fate of a generation of masters ended in such a bleak way.


    I have to say, the ending is a little sad.


    Li Ruoxin said, "will we fall into the trap?"


    "What does the wife mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly understood!


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally enlightened. Sure enough, they fell into the trap.


    At this time, he quickly turned back and said to the coalition: "go back to the diving dragon hall!"


    "Your honor, what''s going on?"


    King Wu wondered why Ye Qianzhong was so impatient.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we may have been tricked. The other party is running for me. Now the Qianlong hall is in danger!"


    Suddenly, King Wu was shocked. They quickly used the greatest power of the Qianlong hall and rushed to the Qianlong hall as soon as possible.


    The Qianlong hall has sent out half of its fighters to encircle and suppress this hell force.


    At this time, longzhan was checking these useful news in the command center of Qianlong hall. He always felt uneasy for some reason.


    This feeling only appeared when the Qianlong base was besieged. Now it appears again. He has a hunch that things are bad.


    So he simply went out for a walk, because he checked a lot of information, which was useless.


    At the gate of Qianlong hall base, long Zhan saw the two guards standing straight in place, as if they were running towards themselves.


    So long Zhan asked, "what''s going on?"


    They didn''t answer, but went on.


    "How dare you! Why don''t you two stand guard and run in here? Whose men are you? "


    Suddenly, green light appeared in their eyes.


    "I wipe!"


    Dragon war immediately sounded the alarm, and they rushed to him and bombarded him.


    Long Zhan quickly solved these two people. He didn''t know that these two people would have such a change. Soon, in the night, long Zhan saw the emergence of martial artists with green light.


    They are like walking corpses, as if they were controlled.


    "Corpse chaser!"


    These three words came into his mind.


    Fortunately, all the martial artists of the Qianlong hall were mobilized and half of their influence was taken away, but the Qianlong hall is still very strong.


    "Kill these monsters!"


    Long Yi shouted.


    In an instant, all the fighters of the Qianlong hall went out to fight these monsters. The combat power of these puppets is not strong, and the Qianlong hall is rising.


    They didn''t expect that this hell force would attack so fast.


    Long Yi said bluntly, "shit, you dare to break into the hidden dragon hall with such combat power. You really don''t know how to live or die! Ha ha ha, kill me, kill these dirty guys! "


    Under the rebuke of Long Yi, the martial artists of Qianlong hall enjoyed themselves even more.


    But the Dragon battle behind the army said, "Long Yi, something is wrong. Open the defense array quickly!"


    The Qianlong hall is so powerful that it is absolutely impossible without a foundation. The defense array is the array arranged by Ye Qianzhong himself. It is powerful and defensive.


    "You open it, I haven''t had a good time yet"!


    Long Yi said with a natural and unrestrained smile, there is no way. Influenced by the character of King Wu, he has also become a war madman.


    In addition, the puppet''s combat power is not strong. He stands out among the crowd. After several transformations, he has transformed into an emperor, and his strength is second only to the shadow.


    But the shadow went out to perform the task. Therefore, his strength in the hidden dragon hall was incomparable. At this time, he acted as the strongest guardian of the hidden dragon hall.

 Chapter 431

    At this time, suddenly a strong dead gas bombarded.


    This dead breath is very destructive. Everywhere it passes, it is broken walls. It rises like a Voldemort dragon. The martial artists of the hidden dragon hall around are torn up at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    There were terrible screams.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Long Zhan reminds Long Yi in the distance.


    Long Yi immediately turned around and saw that this great power was running towards him.


    He dodged quickly


    "Ah!"


    He uttered a scream of despair, unable to, just because his speed was not as fast as this power, so he was hit.


    Instantly his legs broke and screamed in situ.


    "Long Yi!"


    Long Zhan rushed over without life. Although he and long Yi quarreled with each other, no one could see anyone, but at this desperate moment, he collapsed.


    It can be said that long Yi is his best brother.


    And ye Qianzhong is the best big brother to him.


    When his brother fell, he knew that the original taste of losing his brother was like this. Therefore, at this moment, longzhan''s heart was sad


    Even in the face of such a powerful force, he was not afraid at all.


    At this time, long Zhan came to Long Yi regardless of life and death.


    "Long Yi, are you okay! Don''t scare me, I''ll take you to heal! "


    Long Zhan desperately wants to lift Long Yi up.


    But long Yi said weakly, "don''t lift it, silly boy. My heart and lungs have been hit hard. Run for your life. Don''t take a life for me!"


    "Don''t say that. You must live for me!"


    Dragon war immediately shouted.


    Long Yi was dejected. He said, "it''s enough to have the best brother like you in this life!"


    At this time, he suddenly started and pushed the dragon war over.


    Dragon war immediately flew backwards.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the dragon war hissed, and then, under the attack of this huge energy, Long Yi was immediately torn to pieces.


    Dragon war fell to the ground. He shouted, "I killed you!"


    But the shadow is back.


    The shadow suddenly appeared in the night sky, then stunned the dragon war with one palm, and shouted, "Hidden Dragon cousins, retreat!"


    The defense array has been activated.


    These puppet warriors broke up immediately after the defense array was opened.


    But that power reappeared and stood in front of the defense array.


    The shadow said it was impossible not to panic. He didn''t expect that the Qianlong hall would suffer such a heavy blow, and the warrior who radiated energy fluctuations all over his body was the most terrible.


    This power swept through his body and made him feel hopeless.


    At this time, the shadow shouted, "how dare you attack the Qianlong hall? Aren''t you afraid to lose your head?"


    "Hahaha, is this the world''s most powerful Hidden Dragon hall?"


    "I think so! Sure enough, slaves are slaves. Even if they make achievements, they are just ants! "


    The figure said with a disdainful smile.


    The martial artists of the hidden dragon hall were very angry, but the shadow stopped them at this time because he was too powerful. The shadow knew that only the eldest Dragon King could defeat him.


    If you are impulsive at this time, you will definitely die miserably.


    He joked, "do you think I can''t do anything to you with this garbage barrier? You underestimate my power! "


    He is the death immortal, an immortal who turns around to practice the power of death. He is the most special one among all the immortal generals. At the same time, he is also the most terrible one.


    He was really like death. When he came, he was destined to die.


    He has been following Ye Qianzhong for a long time and made a game with Ye Qianzhong. This time, even ye Qianzhong miscalculated.


    The shadow shouted, "when the Dragon King returns, it will be your end!"


    "Really? When he returns, he can be solved together! "


    The immortal took up his weapon.


    It is a death sickle. This death sickle is the best weapon for harvesting life. It is absolutely desperate. When the death sickle is taken out.


    Even with the protection of the guardian array, the martial artists and shadow of the hidden dragon hall also felt the threat from hell. They didn''t expect that this person was so strong.


    It''s really scary.


    The shadow was most frightened because he didn''t know whether the guardian array could resist the death sickle. If not, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Because this time, ye Qianzhong hit the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    During the confrontation just now, the martial artists of Qianlong hall lost at least 500 people.


    Among them is long Yi, a senior official. The shadow only regrets that he is too weak. Even if he is an emperor, he knows that he is as small as a mole ant in front of the man opposite.


    He has ordered someone to contact Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the immortal moved. He picked up the death sickle and cut it down with a sickle.


    The guardian array trembled like an earthquake. The martial arts and shadow of the Qianlong hall were shocked. The strongest Guardian array of the Qianlong hall was shaken at this time.


    That''s not over.


    The death fairy raised the death sickle again and cut it down.


    "Touch!"


    With this attack, many Qianlong hall fighters immediately burst apart. Even if they were guarded by the death array, they could not stop the infiltration of this force.


    The shadow attacked and blocked the infiltration force, otherwise more warriors would die from this force, but at this time, the shadow''s arm was bleeding.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the shadow has been hurt.


    The immortal looked at the shadow disdainfully.


    He struck again.


    There was a crack in the guard array immediately. The shadow had a bad hunch. The guard array won''t last long. Today, the headquarters of Qianlong hall is doomed to be broken.


    And they will die under this strong enemy.


    However, the shadow was relieved at this moment. Since ancient times, no one has died. Death should be deserved. He died to protect the hidden dragon hall. He thought he deserved his death.


    He is plucking up his courage and preparing to rush out when the array is broken. Even if he is doomed to die, he will leave an indelible impression on the other party.


    "This cowardly array can resist my three attacks! It was beyond my expectation, but all this was a desperate struggle! "


    "Watch it!"


    The dead fairy rushed into the sky immediately.


    Then he put two death sickles across his face and dived down.


    "Touch!"


    When you touch the array, the array is completely broken.


    At this moment, the martial artists of Qianlong hall did not feel despair and fear. On the contrary, at this moment, they put life and death aside.


    Even if their own strength is weak, they will move forward bravely and not for others. This is the essence of the establishment of the hidden dragon hall.


    The shadow is in front. He takes the lead and rushes to the dead immortal. At this moment, they are just a group of guardians fighting for totem.


    The immortal came to the ground and jokingly said, "it''s really a group of mole ants who don''t know how to live or die, but you''ll soon know what despair is."


    The death immortal immediately launched his own strength, and the death spirit was rampant throughout the Qianlong hall. At this moment, when the death spirit was launched, the martial artists in the Qianlong hall were thrilled.


    Even the shadow is not calm.


    They are not close to the dead fairy, but their strength has become weaker and weaker. At this moment, they feel that their souls are being pulled away.


    This feeling is really desperate.


    The soul seems to be being stripped from the body. At this moment, many martial artists of Qianlong hall showed desperate expressions


    "So you''re dead? I''m not reconciled! "


    The shadow said unwilling in his heart, but even if unwilling, what can they do? In the face of such a terrible enemy, even if they have unparalleled courage.


    Nor can we fight the enemy


    Just like a three-year-old child, even if he has the best courage, he can''t compete with a strong middle-aged man.


    In is reality.


    The immortal jokingly said, "let you taste the taste of your soul being pulled away. Do you enjoy it very much? I look forward to your expression of despair and death!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Death immortal is arrogant. He is an immortal, but he is the most special one among many immortal generals. In the previous world, he and other immortal generals are not allowed, because his cultivation power is extreme in the eyes of other immortal generals.


    But he didn''t think so. In his eyes, as long as he can strengthen himself, it doesn''t matter what he cultivates. At least after cultivating death Qi, he has become the forefront of many immortal generals.


    There are not many immortals who can compete with him, even very few.

 Chapter 432

    Although the dead immortal is the most special one among all the immortal generals, there is no doubt that he is powerful.


    No one is invincible in the withdrawal of the soul.


    At this time, the shadow felt that his soul had been pulled out of the body.


    However, a powerful force bombarded and changed this fate.


    "Broken demon sword"!


    A powerful sword attack came.


    The immortal was shocked and wanted to avoid quickly, but he couldn''t. He was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong''s sword, and then flew out backwards.


    His strength dissipated, and the faces of the shadow and others turned pale. At this time, they had lost all their vitality. They were almost taken away even their lives.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "dare to sneak into my base camp. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also very upset, because he was fooled by the dead fairy before and used a means of beating around, if not his own vigilance.


    Then I''m afraid the Qianlong hall no longer exists.


    The dead fairy got up hard.


    Then he said, "you arrived, boy, it seems that you are not so stupid"!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wanting to be here is your time of death!"


    The two confronted each other, and the martial artists of the Qianlong hall were helped in by them.


    The shadow said weakly, "boss, Long Yi has died in order to protect the hidden dragon hall"!


    Hearing the news of Long Yi''s death, ye Qianzhong was most angry. He didn''t expect that long Yi died. That''s following my little brother from the beginning!


    He has the closest relationship with long Zhan and long Yi. Even when their strength can not keep up with the development of Qianlong hall, ye Qianzhong also spends a heavy price to help them grow.


    Unexpectedly, the bad news came.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was full of anger, but he was very calm. He said, "go down and heal your wounds first. Long Yi won''t die in vain!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow went down immediately


    The immortal said to Ye Qianzhong, "mole ants are mole ants. In your realm, the heartstrings are still buckled by mole ants. It seems that you are just like this."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a ruthless person like you doesn''t understand our relationship at all. If you kill him, I will sacrifice him with your life!"


    "I will cut off your head and let your head kneel before him forever to repent!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s anger was vigorous at this time, and his strength returned to the top


    But the immortal said, "you don''t have that strength!"


    "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as Ling Xian? Send me to the door to die. Since I dare to come to this world with you, how can I not be prepared! "


    "Come out!"


    As he shouted, all the elders came out.


    They are the elders of the corpse driving clan.


    At this time, several elders besieged Ye Qianzhong in the middle, but ye Qianzhong knew that several people were dead. They were the puppets summoned by the dead immortal


    However, these puppets are very special. It seems that they have been carefully refined by dead immortals.


    "Go!"


    The death immortal shouted loudly. Several elders surrounded Ye Qianzhong in the middle. Then the death immortal led and opened the death spirit array.


    In the array, ye Qianzhong heard the voices of ghosts crying and wolves howling. These voices were very sad, and they were extremely sad.


    This is an array that requires how many souls to condense.


    The soul is missing, which is the most terrible. Your sword technique is of no use to it, because all these are illusory things.


    Ye Qianzhong shows the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor''s fist swept away, but these dead spirits affected his soul all the time. Sure enough, the dead immortal had many means.


    Even ye Qianzhong should avoid it.


    He tried to attack the dead immortals, but the attack of these dead spirits on him was real, and his attack on these dead spirits was illusory.


    It''s terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted and then attacked the elders with the most overbearing attitude.


    However, these dead spirits had too much trouble for him. King Wu and others wanted to come forward to help, but they couldn''t help, because everything they came into contact with was superfluous.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the immortal with a fist.


    The immortal recited the spell silently. Many souls helped him resist Ye Qianzhong''s attack. Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to hurt the souls of these innocent people.


    To this end, he formed a dilemma.


    "Damn it, this guy''s means are too special. Is there no way to defeat the enemy?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in his heart.


    At this moment, he couldn''t find another way.


    At this time, the immortal disdained and said, "boy, is my illusory method powerful? You will be tortured to death. Now I have to wait only a matter of time! "


    "You can hold on for one hour, two hours, but you can''t hold on for five hours. I''ll cook with you slowly! Ha ha ha! I''ve arranged it in your Qianlong hall for a month! "


    "Are you satisfied with this big gift?"


    The immortal laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    That''s a schadenfreude. The immortal who is full of infinite sense of achievement knows that he will be the one who will kill the old enemies of the gods.


    He will also get the chance to be a God.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "really?"


    He bombarded them quickly. However, in front of these innocent souls, ye Qianzhong never made a move, even if it was not necessarily useful.


    This is the reality. He didn''t expect that the layout of the dead fairy has been so long.


    At this time, the immortal said impatiently, "I was going to kill you slowly, but now I don''t have that patience, skeleton array!"


    With his loud drink, a huge skeleton appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    This skeleton is very tall. It is made up of tens of thousands of grievances. These grievances are crying and roaring, running towards the leaves.


    "Touch!"


    The skeleton slapped it down. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it and was almost swallowed by the skeleton.


    But at this moment, he insisted.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood. The situation of him trapped in the array is not optimistic.


    At this time, the skeleton center above is dominated by the death fairy, which is several times more powerful. The death fairy runs to ye Qianchong to kill


    He joked: "let this blow completely end your life! Boy, my patience has reached its limit. It''s over! "


    He bullied me down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling.


    Suddenly, his chest glowed.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Then he took out the shining thing and found that this was the bone that ina gave him.


    The white bones radiated a strong light at this time.


    The light is so bright that it makes people despair at a glance. It''s really terrible.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was shocked. The power of light is the power of death on the contrary. Light is the bane of darkness and death.


    This bone comes from the bones of the gods, which are swallowing the power of death at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was happy. Unexpectedly, ina inadvertently helped herself so much. It''s impossible to say no.


    At this time, he seemed to have a way to defeat the enemy.


    He picked up the short bone and showed the power of light in an instant. Although he despised the power of light, he gave full play to the effect of the power of light at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately bombarded up and ran away with the dead immortal.


    The immortal was shocked. He felt uncomfortable.


    This breath can suppress his power of death.


    To this end, he quickly dispatched a giant skeleton to smash Ye Qianzhong before he reached him.


    However, under the strong power of light, the giant skeletons are disintegrating. These souls are illuminated by the light of light and become gentle in an instant.


    It''s no longer the ferocious expression before.


    This is the real power.


    These souls are constantly breaking down.


    The immortal was angry. If he broke down again, he would completely lose his strength against Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he began to go all out at this moment.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the giant skeleton collapsed in an instant.


    "No!"


    The immortal cried in despair, and months of efforts were burned.


    He tried to form so many grievances in order to kill Ye Qianzhong when he fought against Ye Qianzhong, but now his advantage has been disintegrated by a light of light.


    How could he not despair, how could he not be angry.


    He tried to summon the power of death and reorganize these souls, but the resentful spirits baptized by the power of light were no longer controlled by the power of death, and his efforts were wasted again.

 Chapter 433

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly rose. Under the opening of the power of light, the supreme magic sword was urged and the magic sword was immediately waved out.


    A powerful sword light fell, accompanied by the scream of the dead immortal. He was hit hard by Ye Qian again. Although he had means, they were superfluous in front of his strength.


    Including the elders of the corpse driving clan, they all disappeared at this moment, because ye Qianzhong''s sword was too powerful.


    Without the blessing of dead immortals, they are as simple as mole ants and are killed at will under this sword.


    He thought the sword was over, but was it really over?


    No, it''s far from over.


    Because the ultimate killing move of Ye Qianzhong''s physical power has not yet begun.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist"!


    When the dead immortal was still immersed in the heavy damage of the demon breaking sword, he was bombarded by Ye Qianzhong''s fist, which was accompanied by the power of emperor blood.


    "Ah!"


    The immortal screamed more thoroughly. This time, his physical strength almost collapsed.


    He lay on the ground, dying.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t let go, but continued to rush and attack when he was the strongest and when the enemy was the weakest. This is a mistake that many martial artists will make.


    But he won''t.


    He will not deliberately abuse and ridicule the dead fairy, because for him, killing the dead fairy is the most proud capital, and everything else is superfluous.


    But when the sword went on, the death immortal disappeared. He turned into the power of death and disappeared. Everything came too fast and caught him off guard.


    At this time, the death fairy appeared behind him. I don''t know when his death sickle appeared. The death sickle shook Ye Qianzhong''s back.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed. This time, he was careless. He didn''t expect that the death fairy had such a move. The death fairy quickly inlaid the death sickle.


    Ye Qianchong''s mouth overflowed with blood, and the death sickle had penetrated his body.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared. The power of the Dragon Emperor appeared. He was no longer a dragon, but two dragons. Two golden dragons rose into the sky and then dived down.


    Skip from the body of the dead fairy.


    At this moment, the dead fairy became weaker.


    He didn''t even have the strength to get up this time. He held the death sickle tightly in his hand and wanted to give ye Qian a fatal blow.


    But at this time, he can''t.


    Ye Qianzhong dragged his shaky body, raised the supreme magic sword horizontally and walked towards the dead immortal.


    The immortal was frightened, and ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you will die today!"


    He struck down with a sword.


    The death fairy quickly raised the death sickle and tried to resist Ye Qianzhong''s sword, but the sword fell and his death sickle was cut in half.


    Then, his neck was pointed by Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword. As long as ye Qianzhong had a slight change, it was death for him.


    At this time, he said angrily, "if you want to kill, I will never surrender!"


    He showed his backbone incisively and vividly.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "kill you? You think too simply and won''t let you surrender. I''ll let you know what despair is! "


    He struck down with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    Accompanied by the scream of the dead fairy, he couldn''t help saying that he cut off one arm of the dead fairy.


    The immortal died in despair. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so cruel, but this is not the most cruel standard of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong raised the supreme magic sword again and went on with another sword, but this time, he didn''t cut off the dead fairy''s arm, but broke the dead fairy''s hamstring.


    The dead fairy trembled.


    He was a cruel man, but this time, he met a more cruel man, ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it over? No, it''s far from over! "


    The immortal said coldly, "are you only good at these tricks? It''s not painful or itchy. It''s just right. Ha ha! "


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Don''t take ye Qianzhong as one thing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is just the beginning!"


    At this time, he raised the supreme magic sword again, and the supreme magic sword penetrated his heart!


    "Ah!"


    The dead fairy screamed even more miserable. For practitioners like him, penetrating the heart is not fatal, but there is no doubt that it will be the most painful.


    But he held back. Although his whole body trembled and his life was weaker, he did not give in to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop, but pulled the supreme magic sword out of his heart.


    Then he laughed at Ye Qianzhong and said, "mole ants are always mole ants. You''re not cruel enough!"


    He is stimulating Ye Qianzhong.


    If others see him, they think he is a pervert.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered: "when did I say I was cruel? In fact, I am a gentle person!"


    If his words are heard by others, he must be beaten violently. If he is a gentle man, there will be no cruel people in the world.


    At this time, he said, "now let you know what ruthlessness is!"


    He extracted a lot of murderous Qi from the supreme magic sword. These murderous Qi scared the dead immortal. His murderous Qi was just a small Witch in front of these murderous Qi.


    When the murderous gas was injected into his body, he finally knew what cruelty was. The endless murderous gas was splitting every cell in his body.


    He was sweating all over and finally couldn''t stand it. He begged Ye Qianzhong to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now do you know how cruel?"


    "Somebody, take him back and let him die in torture!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, several people came forward to carry down the dead fairy. The dead fairy howled, but no one would sympathize with him because he created too many killings in this world.


    Even if it was such torture, everyone thought it was forgiving him.


    Anyway, he is already a loser, and ye Qianzhong won''t worry about his marine disturbance.


    As soon as he turned around, he found these grievances looking at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know you are dead in vain. Now your soul has been understood, get rid of the dust and return to the dust, return to the earth, and find the world you should have."


    A group of grievances still stood where they were.


    At first, ye Qianzhong didn''t understand what it meant, but then he understood what it meant. What these complaining spirits needed was holy lumination.


    He took out the bone with infinite white light, crushed the bone and sprinkled it on the group of complaining spirits, and the complaining spirits dissipated.


    The depression was also swept away.


    Maybe this is the best ending! In fact, ye Qianzhong feels guilty. He feels guilty not only for letting Long Yi lose his life


    He felt guilty that the killing caused by the dead immortal in this world was caused by him. In the face of these responsibilities and mistakes, ye Qianzhong did not choose to escape, but chose to bear


    He knew that it was his own fault and there was no need to shirk it.


    At this time, the martial artists of Qianlong hall are cleaning the battlefield.


    They found long Yi''s wear.


    It was a token. The name of Long Yi was clearly engraved on the token. Ye Qianzhong was dejected for a while.


    As his good brother, ye Qianzhong thought that he would not lose his good brother after the event of the God of war of the dragon group.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to brotherhood, and he really regarded him as a brother. He had no two hearts for him and vowed to follow him to the death.


    Long Yi''s death is an indelible injury to Ye Qianzhong. This careless and obscene guy seems to flash past his eyes.


    Then he wept, because he knew that the obscene fat man would never come back, and life was full of too much helplessness and too much sadness.


    He believes that man can conquer nature, but is it really man can conquer nature? Wrong, when innocence wants to bully you, even if you have all kinds of means, it won''t help.


    At this time, he firmly grasped Long Yi''s token in his hand, and then said, "take his token to the merit hall. Long Yi fought to death for the Qianlong hall. He is qualified to climb the top of the merit hall!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people also shed tears. Some of them are long Yi''s brothers, while more are long Yi''s subordinates. The commander is as kind to them as a mountain


    Now they can''t even find the leader''s body. This is definitely the biggest sadness in life. No doubt, the great sadness envelops the whole Qianlong hall.


    This is the biggest sacrifice of Qianlong hall since its establishment. Perhaps Ye Qianzhong and are right. Without sacrifice, there will be no success. Now it has been confirmed.

 Chapter 434

    In the next few days, ye Qianzhong was thinking about a problem, that is, the dead fairy could sneak into the world, which was beyond his expectation


    It seems that he has become a must kill figure in the fairy world in the guardian world, so the problem comes. If the fairy king makes a hand in person, it is estimated that it is difficult to compete with his strength.


    If you show up in the guardian world, I''m afraid you will be killed by people in the fairy world at all costs.


    He is not afraid of death, but what he is afraid of is unwilling. If he is killed like this, he will die before he grows up.


    This is not the result and answer he needs.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong finally decided to enter the guardian world after his breakthrough. In that case, he was not afraid even in the face of the fairy king.


    And he''s already working on a clean-up plan.


    The so-called clearance plan is the plan he considered before. There are too many martial artists in this world who have reached their level of responsibility, but they don''t go away in this world.


    These people should be cleared.


    Speaking of clearance, it seems very simple, but it is a very complex plan.


    Otherwise, the mortals and others had already started, but they did not carry out it. It is conceivable that the difficulty of this plan.


    Ye Qianzhong is vigorously searching for information.


    Search for favorable information about the clearance plan. The clearance plan should have been carried out.


    But this time, the Qianlong hall lost a lot.


    He knows that he must wait until the Qianlong hall is restored to start the cleaning plan.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong was very bored in his rare leisure. In the past, such a day was what he wanted, but now he feels that only being busy can give him motivation.


    Therefore, he didn''t know how he spent the day.


    Until one day, Sophie came.


    Sophie''s arrival adds a lot of color to Ye Qianzhong''s plain day.


    But her arrival is destined to be the enemy of some women.


    For example, ina, a blood clan and a holy clan, is really incompatible with water and fire.


    The two were about to fight as soon as they met.


    Fortunately, there is a leaf thousand weight persuasion.


    At this time, ina said to Ye Qianzhong angrily, "Dragon King, this time I''m here to say something else!"


    "Say goodbye?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. Ina lives well in China. Where is she going!


    Ina said, "yes, now the holy family has been fragmented. As a member of the holy family, I naturally have the obligation to command them!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately understood what it meant. It is best for ina to command the holy family. The survival of each race has its own unique significance.


    The failure of the saints does not mean that they have no right to live.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I support you! You can come to me if you have any difficulties, and I will solve them perfectly for you! "


    Ina is a condition that leaves Qianzhong unprepared.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have a difficulty. If you dare to have children with this blood woman first, I will never forgive you all my life!"


    ok Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Ina''s control is too wide! It''s her right to have children with whom she likes. What does she meddle in.


    So he said, "OK! I promise you! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has no plans to have children. When he wants children, it''s also a time when he can protect one side''s peace. At least now he doesn''t dare.


    Therefore, ina embarked on the journey of returning to the holy family


    This time, ina will lead a new holy family.


    Ye Qianzhong is still looking forward to this holy family, as long as it is not as domineering as the previous holy family.


    Ye Qianzhong came back to Sophie again.


    Sophie asked, "is that holy woman gone?"


    "Go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    In fact, he still collapsed between the Holy Family and the blood family. Fortunately, he has successfully handled the relationship between the two women. Is it complete?


    In fact, it''s not perfect at all. Just make do with it.


    At this time, Sophie said, "my grandfather has left the blood clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "maybe going to that world is his breakthrough! As long as he dares to step into that field, he will either die or break through! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Sophie nodded.


    For now, it is.


    At this time, she said, "my grandpa wants me to tell you something before he leaves!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Sophie said, "China is not as simple as you think, and the world is not as simple as you think. It is clear that the plan must be carried out when you are absolutely sure!"


    When Sophie said this, ye Qianzhong immediately understood what it meant.


    Sure enough, as he had expected, thousands of years of civilization had already produced many powerful warriors.


    He is just a latecomer. Even though he has reached the top in the world, some things still need to be carefully considered before he can take action


    Perhaps this is the real reason for his delay.


    Sophie and ye Qian had a perfect day. However, the next day, Tai Zhang and Li Ruoxin came from the capital. They didn''t come to trouble Sophie.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why his mother came suddenly. Perhaps his mother is having a common topic with his woman.


    Anyway, he doesn''t understand the world of women.


    In the villa of Li Ruoxin in Qinghai.


    As soon as the two women entered the villa, they saw Sophie sitting on the sofa.


    Sophie is a typical Western peerless beauty. When Li Ruoxin saw her, she was a little jealous, but she must have self-restraint in front of her mother-in-law.


    As for Mrs. Zhang, she secretly praised her son''s good vision.


    Now all the beauties in the East and the West are gathered by their sons. Mrs. Zhang knows that this is the sign of a complete life, that is, there is no child.


    But the old man has said that no matter what ye Qianzhong does, he can''t restrain him, which makes the Ye family complain, but even if there is a complaint, they don''t dare to say it.


    After all, the position of the old man is very high! They are their absolute elders again.


    Ye Qianzhong just came down from upstairs.


    "Wife, mom! Why are you here? "


    "Your boy, Jinwucangjiao!"


    Mrs. Zhang said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly. He stared at Li ruoxun secretly all the way. He was relieved to see that Li ruoxun didn''t get angry.


    Maybe Li Ruoxin and Sophie will get along well. The reference is that ina and Jiang Yancheng get along well. Jiang Yancheng and Li Ruoxin are not the same, and ina and Sophie are not the same.


    Such four women can form two camps.


    At first, Li Ruoxin didn''t think so, but then she found that Sophie was a martial arts master, and Sophie thought the same.


    Both sides took a look at each other.


    Sophie knew Chinese etiquette. She immediately came forward and said, "Hello, aunt! Hello, sister! "


    "What a sensible child. What''s your name?"


    Mrs. Zhang has a good impression of Sophie.


    Sophie said, "aunt, my name is Sophie."


    "Good name, first time to China?"


    "Uh huh!"


    "Don''t make yourself at home. I''m happy today. I''ll sit at a table of Chinese food for you!"


    Mrs. Zhang went to work immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was caught by Zhang Tai to work as a laborer.


    At this time, Sophie and Li Ruoxin greet each other.


    They shook hands with each other. Suddenly, they could find a familiar feeling.


    Then Sophie said, "exquisite heavenly daughter!"


    "How do you know my name?"


    Li Ruoxin was immediately shocked.


    Sophie said, "you were a world-famous expert thousands of years ago. Of course I remember you. In fact, I have seen you!"


    Sophie immediately remembered that she had seen Linglong tiannv a thousand years ago. They had a war a thousand years ago. At that time, Linglong tiannv and she were called the two wonders of the world.


    No wonder she felt that Li ruoxun looked familiar from the moment she saw him.


    Li Ruoxin is also familiar with Sophie. Maybe it''s because of Linglong tiannv!


    At this time, she said, "I''m familiar with you, too, but I can''t remember what happened thousands of years ago!"


    Next, she told Sophie all this.


    Sophie didn''t expect that such great changes would take place in a thousand years. When they meet again after a thousand years, they are still the original ones.


    But each other has changed, but no matter how they change, they all have one thing in common, which is that they are ye Qianzhong''s women.


    Who would have thought that two women thousands of years ago had tacitly chosen a man who had just risen for less than ten years as her husband.


    Perhaps this is the so-called Millennium fate.


    Li Ruoxin further integrated the memory of Linglong tiannv, while Sophie told the story of their time. The two women talked very speculatively.


    So much so that Zhang was worried that Li Ruoxin and Sophie would have contradictions. Seeing that the two women talked so deeply, she couldn''t bear to disturb them.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, who was busy cutting vegetables: "I said, son, how did you get this western woman? Look at her movements. It''s a noble!"


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly, "that''s being a person. You don''t look at your son. He is also a jade tree facing the wind and a talent."

 Chapter 435

    Mrs. Zhang immediately cast a disgusting look at her son. She was disgusted by her mother. Ye Qianzhong said she was hurt.


    Mrs. Zhang came to Qinghai this time just for the business of the Ye family.


    Therefore, she was so busy that she left in a hurry after dinner. Ye Qianzhong also asked someone to pick up her mother''s shift and didn''t let her be so busy.


    But Zhang refused.


    Because Zhang likes being busy too much, mother and son have something in common.


    After dinner, ye Qianzhong had a bold idea, that is, why not take Li Ruoxin and Sophie together.


    It''s your own woman anyway.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that it is definitely the strongest combination of China and the West in history. Therefore, ye Qianzhong began to think about it.


    At night, the two women seem to have endless topics.


    After all, they have too many topics for more than a thousand years. If they really want to be as serious as them, it is estimated that they can''t finish talking in a year.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed into the two women''s rooms decisively in the middle of the night.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sophie asked immediately


    Li Ruoxin is even more straightforward.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I came in to sleep. What can I do?"


    He won''t tell his real purpose, but both women know his real purpose.


    Therefore, as soon as he lay down, he was brutally beaten out by two women.


    A room can''t be round. Ye Qianzhong has great sadness in his heart. At this moment, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Just as he was about to go to his room and prepare to spend the hard night alone.


    "Wait, why should I be afraid of them?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly thought of this very serious problem.


    Yes, why should he be afraid of them.


    He said, "I''m stronger than them. Can''t I subdue them? It''s really a failure. I''m going to find the venue this time!"


    The more Ye Qianzhong thought, the more angry he became.


    To this end, he immediately went in.


    The two women started punching and kicking again.


    But this time, they were subdued by Ye Qianzhong. There was no way. The man was so overbearing, especially the plan Ye Qianzhong had been thinking about for a long time.


    No matter how the two women resisted, he succeeded.


    It has to be said that he is changing from a gentle man to a rough man. In fact, rough has been his nature all the time.


    At first, the two women scolded, but after he used his housekeeping skills, the two women couldn''t scold.


    This feeling is really great. Ye Qianzhong is secretly proud, man! It''s impossible not to have a temper. That''s his hot temper.


    The next day, he was still sleeping.


    The two women decided to take revenge on the rude man


    Then, ye Qianzhong felt sad and was teased by two women.


    He walked out of the room in confusion.


    After breakfast, Sophie said, "there were several powerful people thousands of years ago. If they were still alive, their strength at this time should not be underestimated!"


    "Who are they?" asked Ye Qianzhong


    "Canglong swordsman! Thousands of years ago, he was the first swordsman in the world by virtue of his swordsmanship, but later he lived in seclusion in Zhongnan mountain! "


    "There are also four heavenly kings, Youming heavenly king, Luohan heavenly king, fierce ghost heavenly king and Wanyu heavenly king!"


    "They appear at different times, but these people will never die for nothing!"


    "They may be pursuing the realm they want! These people are just Chinese martial artists and the martial artists of the world! "


    Sophie combined Li Ruoxin''s memory and told these characters.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that such a powerful person had been born on a small earth. It seems that this removal plan is really not generally difficult.


    "And the great pharaohs of ancient Egypt!"


    Sophie said immediately.


    Based on these analysis, Sophie said: "if you fight alone, they may not be your opponents, but once your clear plan is started!"


    "They unite, even you can''t afford it!"


    Sophie said so.


    Ye Qianzhong knew the seriousness of his gaffe.


    So he said, "it seems that we have to break it one by one!"


    Now it seems that only in this way can we succeed. Otherwise, once these people join hands, it will be a lot of trouble for him.


    The two women nodded immediately.


    After all, a thousand years ago, the peak of martial arts practitioners was not over. Many strong people were born. Although most of them died, they lost news.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t see the list of these people in the guardian world, so he decided that these people were not dead.


    Therefore, he said, "in that case, I can only take one step first!"


    The two women nodded.


    They made it clear that when ye Qianzhong really launched the clearance plan, they would fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong left Qinghai, but instead of looking for these people immediately, he was watching the data transmission of the hidden dragon hall. At the same time, he went to the north.


    Although these people are not enemies with him at present, he knows that once they are in trouble, they will hide, and once they are in prosperity, they will come out to harm people all over the world.


    Although this has nothing to do with him, his relatives and his power! If one day I am not in this world, I go to other forces.


    It is hard to guarantee that these people will not attack his relatives and forces.


    Therefore, he believes that the best way is to clean up these people before he goes to protect the world, so that he can travel without hidden dangers.


    And the north, when ye Qianzhong arrived, a huge ice mass fell from the sky. The ice mass fell. It was a cold ice lion. After countless transformations.


    The ice lion has grown beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the ice lion at this time can be comparable with the martial arts in zunzhe territory, and even more powerful.


    As soon as it appeared, it rubbed around in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the miniature ice lion and said, "I''ll take you around the world!"


    It''s said to travel around the world, but the bad thing is free thugs. It has to be said that the ice lion Leng, whose intelligence is not fully civilized, trusts Ye Qianzhong too much.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is a reliable man.


    One man and one lion came to Zhongnan mountain.


    There have been many legends in Zhongnan Mountain since ancient times. After all, Taoism once had a brilliant time here. Ye Qianzhong, who made friends with Taoism, will come to Zhongnan mountain to pay a memorial service anyway.


    Of course, this time, he didn''t come to pay homage completely. He mainly came to find someone. The Canglong swordsman once hid here.


    In those years, there was a fierce war in the guardian world. Most experts on earth went together and never came back, such as the seven sons of Taoism.


    But there are always a small number of people who have avoided the call of the guardian world, and some people come out to bring disaster to the world. For example, the king of light is a good example.


    And Xuezu, fortunately, Xuezu knew his way back in the end.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t pursue his responsibility.


    The green dragon swordsman is one of them. In those years, he holding a green dragon sword was said to be a swordsman like Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    But when the world really needed him, he retired.


    When ye Qianzhong came to Zhongnan mountain, he only felt the prosperity of incense here.


    But he could not feel the breath of any peerless master. He suspected that the Canglong swordsman had left for many years.


    But outside the cold pool, he stopped. He found that it was not easy here. Therefore, he didn''t leave immediately.


    Maybe there are big secrets hidden here. Of course, he won''t think foolishly that this is the place where Yang Guo looked for little dragon girl. After all, it''s just a novel.


    Moreover, the real place in the novel is not here. He also knows that there is no other world at the bottom of this cold pool.


    He saw an old man fishing opposite.


    The old man, dressed in a coir raincoat and a hat, goes fishing near the cold pool where there are no fish at all. If he is seen by outsiders, he will certainly think that he is mentally ill.


    Fortunately, it is deserted


    Ye Qianchong''s toes flew over from the water and came to the old man. The old man was still motionless, extremely unpredictable and unpredictable.

 Chapter 436

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there is no fish in the water. Why does the old man sit by the water alone and fish?"


    "Just because I live in panic, I know the result is cruel, but I don''t give up!"


    The old man said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see what it means?"


    "Elder, do you know where the Canglong swordsman is?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked.


    In fact, he also held a lucky heart. After all, it has been a whole thousand years. I''m afraid the old man is not a thousand years old, but his breath is very stable.


    He moved slightly, and then asked, "what are you looking for Canglong swordsman for?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the old man really knew the Canglong swordsman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t answer so. The result was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not for anything else, just find him to settle accounts!"


    The old man was moved and said, "go! There are no green dragon swordsmen here. If what I expected is not bad, you come to him to practice swordsmanship! "


    "I can tell you that he is dead. If you want to learn fencing, you''d better go somewhere else! "


    The old man''s answer was very straightforward


    But he misunderstood Ye Qianzhong''s meaning.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master, I''m not here to learn sword, but I''m here to settle accounts with him! There is an essential difference between accounting and learning sword! "


    The old man put down his fishing rod and asked him, "Oh? What account do you have with him? Why do you have to wait a thousand years to calculate it? "


    Ye Qianzhong said: "of course, it''s the account on the other side of the guardian world. The other side is hard to guard, but you enjoy your success. You''re unwilling to step into that side for fear in your heart and do your duty for survival. This is the account!"


    "I''ll ask for this account for those guardians who died in the war!"


    Ye Qianzhong pointed his sword at the old man. He can be sure that the old man is a Canglong swordsman. Don''t ask him why he''s sure. Isn''t it all played like this in TV dramas?


    In reality, he also believes that the old man is a green dragon swordsman. First, from the old man''s breath, and second, from the old man''s hair.


    His hair turned from white to yellow. If there was no Millennium heritage, there would never be such a change.


    The old man immediately got up and said, "so it is!"


    "Then you shouldn''t come, because I don''t care about the world. Don''t put this morality on me. I can''t afford it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know you can''t afford it, but I''ll ask you a question. You escaped the war and felt guilty for thousands of years. Now you are guarding a cold pool and living in panic. You don''t know when you will die. It''s like losing your soul. Don''t you feel regret?"


    The dark dragon swordsman said, "regret? Even if there is regret, there is no mistake. At least I have lived a thousand years longer than those short-lived ghosts who don''t know how to live or die! "


    People are afraid of death after all. Even top swordsmen like Canglong swordsman are still so. His answer disappointed Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now I call you in the name of the guardian world to fight together and guard this shaky home!"


    He took out the token given to him by the mortal Taoist.


    But the dark dragon swordsman said, "I''m old. I don''t want to go again. Please come back! For your sake of protecting the world, I will spare you from death! "


    But ye Qianzhong smiled and laughed wildly.


    He said, "since you live without people and ghosts, let me solve your pain once and for all!"


    "Ignorant younger generation, do you really want to do it?"


    The dark dragon swordsman shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "come out of the sword! It''s useless to say more. They all say that your sword technique is unique in the world. I don''t think so! "


    "I give you a chance to live. Since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me!"


    "For thousands of years, I don''t know how many ignorant descendants like you have come to order me to go to the guardian world, but their bodies have been silent in this cold pool!"


    The dark dragon swordsman said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. It seems that more than one person has fulfilled this responsibility for thousands of years. They were all killed by Canglong swordsmen.


    To this end, he shouted, "I was still guilty of killing you, but now I have no guilt in my heart!"


    He immediately dispatched the supreme magic sword.


    "Broken"!


    A powerful sword attack left.


    The dark dragon swordsman jumped up immediately. Under Ye Qianzhong''s sword, the cold pool began to burst, and the water splashed hundreds of meters.


    When the spray fell, the Canglong swordsman went out. He untied his hat and hat, and then took out an old sword. The sword was rusty.


    But there is no doubt that this is definitely a peerless sword.


    He is standing on the cold pool and confronting Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye qianchongming didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed over when he mentioned the supreme magic sword.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    When the sword is cut down, the green dragon swordsman uses the green dragon''s 27 swords to block the demon breaking sword. The war between them is destined to be shocking.


    The infinite sword meaning is rampant. Not to mention ordinary people, even the masters of the holy land are destined to be separated when they stand between them.


    "Green dragon 27 swords!"


    "Nameless sword!"


    This is the battle of kendo. Although this sword technique is not the top in the cultivation world, it is definitely the top sword technique on earth.


    The green dragon 27 swords are almost impeccable. Each sword has unique conditions. Each sword can dominate the cutting and kill with one blow.


    With the green dragon 27 swords, he swept the world thousands of years ago and was known as the first swordsman in the world. Now, the green dragon 27 swords reappear.


    If it is known by the world, it will inevitably cause shock, because the green dragon 27 swords are the ultimate goal pursued by swordsmen. They pursue their whole life only to learn the green dragon 27 swords and become a first-class swordsman in the world.


    Canglong 27 swords, each of which is very ordinary, but there is complexity in the ordinary, and there is the fierce killing in the complexity.


    There is no doubt that even ye Qianzhong admires the green dragon 27 sword, but he is more confident in his magic sword.


    "Blood demon sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank and blood gas appeared in the sky.


    Blood and gas are everywhere.


    But the dark dragon swordsman disdained to say, "you are so naive that you want to defeat me when you enter the devil''s way with a magic sword!"


    He continued to urge the green dragon 27 sword.


    But ye Qianzhong disdained to say, "how do you know this is a magic sword? Even if it is a magic sword, do you think you could live a thousand years without it?"


    It was vigorous and with infinite murderous Qi. When the blood demon sword was subdued, the green dragon swordsman''s green dragon 27 sword was immediately suppressed.


    Canglong swordsman was shocked. This was the first time since his debut that someone suppressed his swordsmanship, which made him very angry.


    Therefore, a Green Dragon flew out of the sword. The sword has spirit and is called spirit sword. Ye Qianzhong has a deep understanding of this.


    Because the supreme magic sword is such a sword.


    "Vulnerable!"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and immediately, the sword of the blood devil went down and exploded on the cold pool. After the explosion was calm, the Canglong swordsman''s right hand trembled.


    Not for anything else, just because his right hand is bleeding.


    Bleeding his arm, he felt the pain of despair. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could hurt himself, which he never expected.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him with disdain. For this old guy who thinks he is the best in the world, he should clean him up. If he doesn''t clean him up, he really thinks he is invincible in the world.


    He is conceited. The Canglong swordsman is such a person. He regards himself as an extraordinary existence, but what he has done is not allowed by the guardian and ye Qianzhong.


    "You can''t afford to be the first sword in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    This sentence seemed to poke into the heart of the green dragon swordsman. He immediately shouted and scolded: "I can afford it. Only I am the first swordsman in the world. Whether in the past or now, you are just a fluke!"


    He was very excited and seemed to debate for the first in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are just a complete madman. You are still immersed in your dream of being the best in the world until you die of old age!"


    "If you use my words to judge, you are just a waste. You can do anything for fame. People like you have already died. God wants you to live a thousand more years, which is the best judgment for you!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the Canglong swordsman was stunned instantly. He seemed to think of the time thousands of years ago.

 Chapter 437

    Thousands of years ago, when he was an unknown swordsman, he joined the sword sect, which was at its peak at that time. In the sect, he was just an ordinary disciple.


    I admire the fairy of the sword sect at that time.


    But the fairy''s heart is elsewhere. He likes the top Kendo genius in zongmen. He confesses to the fairy, but he is ruthlessly scolded and ridiculed by the fairy.


    Young and frustrated, he sharpened a sword for a hundred years and finally became a master of kendo.


    He thought he would get the favor of the fairy this time. However, even if he surpassed the Kendo genius, he still couldn''t get the favor of the fairy.


    He roared to the sky. Unwilling, he spent 500 years and finally became the throne of kendo. He created the green dragon 27 sword and swept the world. This time, he came with hatred.


    Kill the sword clan.


    Both the Kendo genius and the fairy he admired were slaughtered by him.


    At the end of the slaughter, he asked the fairy why she didn''t like him.


    The fairy only said that you don''t understand love and love at all. People like you are destined to live a humble life.


    To this end, he cut off the fairy''s head with a sword. He was also the most lonely man of that era and became the king of a generation of killers.


    In retrospect, he was full of reluctance and anger.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted, "you can''t surpass me in kendo. I''m the strongest person in kendo!"


    His hair was disheveled and his eyes were ruddy, which was a sign of enchantment.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the color of jealousy on his face. He could understand that the current Canglong swordsman just wanted to kill himself.


    So he disdained and said, "you are a devil. When you see others'' achievements higher than you, you will be jealous and jealous! So you''re just a loser! "


    "Losers can''t be great!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are very similar to those of the fairy.


    Therefore, the Canglong swordsman could no longer bear the blow. He shouted: "let you see what the real Kendo is!"


    "Only I am the strongest in kendo!"


    "Green dragon 27 swords!"


    At this time, 27 swords appeared above the green dragon swordsman, which formed an array, an array like a killing machine.


    The leaves came under heavy bombardment.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Canglong swordsman with disdain.


    Although the green dragon 27 swords are magnificent, even with the smell of killing the world, ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all. For him, challenging the green dragon 27 swords is not a problem.


    For this reason, he shouted, "is this the green dragon 27 sword? Weak explosion! "


    A black dragon roared.


    With a majestic atmosphere, the momentum of killing the world.


    The ice lion couldn''t sit still, so he came up to help Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong refused. For him, if he can''t even win the Canglong swordsman, what qualifications does he have to launch the clearance plan.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "look, you will lose within three moves!"


    He has an invincible self-confidence. He has both sword and martial arts. No matter what kind of strength he has reached the top of the world, the green dragon 27 sword in front of him is approaching.


    But he was not afraid.


    At this time, he shouted, "broken demon sword!"


    The demon breaking sword went up and collided with the green dragon 27 sword. All the surrounding leaves were cut in half. The sword Qi fell and all the objects underground were cut off.


    This is a competition of top kendo.


    When this move falls, the green dragon 27 sword is cracked.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the first move!"


    At random, he ran up quickly and reached the Canglong swordsman in the blink of an eye.


    The dark dragon swordsman will resist again


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "second, third move!"


    When these two moves fell, they were in a silent state, and both Canglong swordsman and ye Qianzhong fell into a standstill.


    At this time, blood flowed from the tip of the supreme magic sword, while the Canglong swordsman turned white and trembled all over.


    "It''s impossible. These two simple swords can hit me hard. It''s impossible!"


    The green dragon swordsman roared. He couldn''t believe that such a simple two swords could defeat him. In fact, he was really hurt.


    "Ah!"


    He was half kneeling on the ground. The green dragon 27 swords he created in his life have been perfected without any flaws in the past millennium.


    Even the king of Kendo like him can''t find the slightest flaw.


    But he was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong''s sword. He was unwilling to lose like this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think your sword is perfect? Anyone who knows the sword can crack your proud sword technique as long as his strength reaches your level! "


    "Do you think your sword technique is unique in the world? You are wrong. In my opinion, your sword technique is just a pile of garbage. Thank you for taking it as a baby! "


    "Ah!"


    The dark dragon swordsman roared. He didn''t dare to listen. Anyone who knows the sword can crack his own sword technique. Why.


    He was really invincible in the world with this set of swordsmanship!


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "why?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in essence, your green dragon 27 sword is indeed a superior sword technique, but you ignore the same!"


    "You only follow the routine of swordsmanship. If the man who confronted you ran away from you once, he will defeat you next time!"


    "The highest level of Kendo is to win without moves. When you see moves, those top Kendo experts often only fight against the enemy with their own instincts!"


    "This is the highest level of kendo. When the enemy sends out a move, you already have several moves in your heart!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Hahaha, so it is, but I still believe I understand well. I can become the first person in kendo by no chance!"


    "Boy, do you think you can seduce me with your words? You are wrong! "


    The dark dragon swordsman laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this guy is hopeless. This guy who is already a devil will only become a scourge if he stays in this world


    So he said, "I still need to seduce you? You look up to yourself! I''ll kill you, just one move! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The dark dragon swordsman ferociously rushed over, and ye Qianzhong showed a strange sneer.


    He held the supreme magic sword horizontally. Even if twenty-seven black dragons were threatening him, he didn''t change his color at all.


    Because he is not afraid at all.


    At this time, he waved his sword.


    In an instant, twenty-seven green dragons dissipated, while the green dragon swordsman stared at Ye Qianzhong in amazement.


    His head fell reluctantly, and then fell to the ground in an instant.


    A generation of top swordsman was beheaded by Ye Qianzhong today.


    Canglong swordsman has a brilliant life, but he has been in the most extreme state all his life. He always feels that people all over the world owe him.


    He may die, but he doesn''t understand what he wants. He lives to escape for thousands of years. Is it really worth it? Unfortunately, he will never think of these problems in his life.


    Because he is already a dead man.


    His dark dragon sword was held by Ye Qianzhong.


    And he fell into the cold pool forever, in the dark cold pool, tortured by cold and loneliness, and made atonement for those who were killed by him.


    As for ye Qianzhong, there was no fluctuation in his heart, not even a little pity. What he did was just to reduce the pressure on the world.


    An extreme person like this will not feel uneasy even if he dies a hundred times. On the contrary, he will feel that this is a great way to cheer people''s hearts.


    The Canglong swordsman, one of the hidden experts in that era, has been killed. The Canglong sword is his booty. Otherwise, he would have cut off the Canglong sword.


    Canglong sword is a good sword. Even if it is rusty, it is still a peerless sword. Unfortunately, it has not met a good master and is destined to bury its light.


    Ye Qianzhong put away the green dragon sword and arranged the next owner for it. As for the 27 green dragon swords, ye Qianzhong destroyed them himself.


    This kind of sword technique was created by such an extreme person. If he practices it, he will inevitably go to this extreme old road. He will not stay in this world and continue to harm people.


    It''s a pity that such an old man has lived here in seclusion for thousands of years, which has greatly disappointed Ye Qian. It seems that there are such selfish villains in any era.


    Selfishness is nothing. In fact, the world doesn''t owe Canglong swordsman anything, but his consciousness distorts him.

 Chapter 438

    The dark dragon swordsman is dead, but ye Qianzhong knows that the battle has never stopped.


    But it''s hard to make a move next, because there are four heavenly kings. Generally speaking, these four heavenly kings are merged.


    Even though he can kill the four heavenly kings, if he is alert to the Pharaoh together.


    He may have to face the state of mass attack.


    It has to be said that this is a difficult war. I knew I wouldn''t take this job. Now I''m fine. I''m completely looking for guilt for myself.


    He is also speechless.


    But speechless or anything else, in short, this is the way you choose.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to Qinghai. This time, the removal task was very smooth. He gave the sword to the shadow. According to his achievements, the shadow should be honored.


    Shadow likes this sword very much and says that he will use it to help Ye Qianzhong take the Qianlong hall to a new height


    Ye Qianzhong, the character of the shadow, can rest assured that the shadow will never betray the Qianlong hall. If the shadow really wants to betray the Qianlong hall, it won''t wait until now.


    Just when he was about to get the exact information of the four heavenly kings from the Qianlong hall.


    A big event happened.


    This is a major event in the underground world.


    This event is of great significance for a long time.


    That is, a group of young martial artists known as immortals appeared. They appeared in the underground world and stirred the wind and rain in the underground world.


    This time, they came out to experience, so they didn''t see the underground world.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the dragon war, "what''s going on?"


    The dragon war said to Ye Qianzhong, "the specific information has come out. These young martial arts are a small world and call themselves the world of fairyland!"


    "They came out of that place and threatened not to see the underground world!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know. Where are they now?"


    Long Zhan said, "they designed a challenge arena in Huashan and threatened to defeat all the fighters in the underground world. If they don''t defeat these fighters, they will never evacuate the challenge arena!"


    "In fact, they have had a battle with the Qianlong hall and said that you, boss..."


    Long Zhan dared not speak any more.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be fussy. Just say anything directly!"


    Dragon war immediately said, "they said you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. As long as you dare to appear, they will break your legs!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became angry and saw him say, "well, it''s just a group of second generation Wu without foresight. I dare to say such cruel words. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was angry.


    It''s nothing that a person in a hidden world dares to honor him in front of him. The key is that this small world dares to be called an immortal.


    Who gave them so much courage.


    Ye Qianzhong said that he would go to Huashan to pick up these little rabbits himself. Although these people are older than him, they are just a group of younger generation in front of him.


    Dragon war is actually helpless. His boss is proud of the invincible in the world. These guys dare to insult the boss like this. It is inevitable that the boss is angry.


    At this time, long Zhan said again, "boss, don''t you want to thoroughly investigate the information of the four heavenly kings?"


    "These people happen to be the descendants of the four heavenly kings!"


    As he said, ye Qianzhong became interested instantly. As long as he carried the four heavenly kings, his clearance plan could proceed smoothly.


    It takes no time.


    Now in this state, he just wants to say, very good. Maybe it will be a good choice to go to Huashan this time.


    So he said, "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huashan, a famous mountain in China, can not be desecrated. It exists as a dragon vein in China.


    Of course, it is the part hidden on the other side of the world, not the part of secular tourists.


    That part has always been an ideal place for martial arts practitioners. It is usually very quiet, but this time, there is an exception, that is, a group of young martial arts practitioners who call themselves fairyland set up a challenge arena here.


    Many martial artists have come to challenge, but they have been defeated by them. Moreover, their martial arts have been wasted. The underground world dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Because the strength of these young martial arts practitioners is too terrible.


    Today, ye Qianchong came.


    The arrival of the Dragon King seems to be good news for the martial artists in the underground world, because the Dragon King is a person who is good at making miracles.


    Even the underground world has such a rule.


    The rule is that if the Dragon King is fighting against a guy who is several times more powerful than him, you must bet on the Dragon King to win.


    Although the other party is better than him, the other party is definitely dead.


    This is their conclusion from the analysis of the Dragon King''s battles over the years. Common sense is of no use to the Dragon King at all.


    From the beginning, the Dragon King slaughtered the seven kings of the world, and then he fought against the Tang clan, the war god of the war dragon group and the Holy Family of light. Do you think he has these powerful forces?


    The answer is no, so they know that the Dragon King is a strong person who creates miracles all the way. This time, this group of powerful young martial artists aim at the Dragon King.


    Obviously, it is contempt for the Dragon King.


    However, with a large number of opponents, they still couldn''t decide who would win, but they all bet on the Dragon King.


    After all, the victory of the Dragon King can at least give them a bad breath.


    These young martial artists are too arrogant. They come to the underground world to experience. It''s not such a training method.


    On Huashan Mountain, a man with enchanting eyes but strong strength easily defeated a martial artist who came to challenge and severely humiliated the martial artist.


    The warrior was immediately stunned by Qi.


    He joked: "is this the secular underground world? Our elders told us not to make trouble in the secular underground world this time! "


    "But in such an unbearable underground world, looking around, who dares to go to war is really boring!"


    "Hahaha, that is, it seems that the secular world is not consistent with the legend. It''s really boring. Invite some of the strongest martial artists in the world directly!"


    "Then I will defeat them one by one and let them know what defeat is! What is humiliation, ha ha ha! "


    A group of young martial artists laughed arrogantly. There was no way. They did have arrogant capital. After all, they haven''t met a decent opponent in this world.


    Every time someone comes to challenge, they put them down without three moves. They think it''s meaningless and a waste of time.


    "Don''t be arrogant. When the Dragon King comes, you will know what strength is!"


    Immediately, the martial artists in the underground world refused to accept and scolded.


    No way, they are so angry, although their strength is not as strong as this group of people, when they know in their hearts, what is backbone.


    But the enchanting man said, "with him? If he had the courage, he would have invited him. "


    "Yes, in the final analysis, he is just a loser. Wrong, you are all losers. People in this world are a group of losers!"


    The resolute man immediately jokingly insulted.


    The fighters in the underground world are very angry. They want to go up and work hard.


    One by one, they looked at the young fighters with angry faces.


    But the resolute man joked, "yo! Still not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, come up and fight. Don''t worry. Although we despise the martial artists in your world, we will never hurt the killers and let you live in nightmares all your life! "


    I have to say, this man is extremely vicious.


    At this time, a steady voice came from another young man.


    He said: "challenge, challenge, don''t insult them, everyone has dignity!"


    "They have a shit dignity. A group of cowards really killed me when they talked about dignity with me."


    The resolute man said with a disdainful smile.


    At this time, he was too arrogant. He had no defeat these days, which gave him confidence, because those who challenged him these days were brutally defeated by him.


    The so-called martial artists with great reputation also came to challenge, but in the end, they were almost killed by his fist. Therefore, he generally believed that the martial artists in the world were just a group of garbage. Except that the most famous Dragon King didn''t appear, everything else appeared.


    However, in his opinion, the so-called Dragon King is just a mole ant.

 Chapter 439

    At this time, the enchanting man said, "my father likes collecting character very much. If the Dragon King dares to come, I will peel off his skin and give it to my father for collection!"


    Several people cast cold eyes. There was no way. His father was the ghost king, and the ghost king was an extremely abnormal guy!


    "Kid king! Can you stop being so disgusting? I really feel like vomiting! "


    The speaker is the burly man. His father is the king of the nether world, and he is also known as the little Pluto.


    The man with a positive face is the son of King Luohan, King Xiaohan. They are the strongest geniuses of the younger generation in the small world.


    Xiao Han Wang said, "my father advised us not to make trouble. I think it''s safer to follow my father''s advice"!


    Xiao Han Wang was not as cruel as the two. He believed his father''s words. Therefore, from the beginning, he did not suggest that they set up a challenge arena.


    But they insisted, and he had no way. He gave his opponent enough respect to defeat each other in the challenges of the past few days.


    But they didn''t have his good temper. It was quite cruel to kill and maim them directly.


    At this time, the little ghost king said, "Xiao Han Wang, it seems that your character still adheres to your father and comes out to be arrogant and cruel!"


    "Yes!"


    The little Pluto also opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Xiao Han Wang just nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the contradiction between the two sides was over. Although the martial artists in the underground world had many complaints, everything had to be decided by the Dragon King.


    If they rush up now, they must be dead.


    At this time, a woman immediately came forward to challenge and shouted, "I''m baihuaqiong of baihuazong. I''m here to challenge you three guys who don''t know how to live or die!"


    This woman is beautiful and dressed in white. Although she is not as good as Li Ruoxin and Sophie, she is definitely a first-class beauty in the world.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang looked up and was immediately attracted by the woman. Bai Huaqiong was really beautiful. There was no doubt that his heart was cold, but at this time, he felt that his heart was melting.


    Xiao Han Wang is excited about baihuaqiong.


    Immediately the little ghost king came forward and said, "let me try you. What a good human skin!"


    He immediately showed greedy eyes. Baihuaqiong felt a cold in her heart. She was a martial artist in the underground world. I just heard that these people were humiliating the underground world.


    To this end, she immediately stood up to defend the dignity of the underground world even if she died in war.


    "Die!"


    Baihua Qiong rushed up immediately. She was a grumpy woman. At this moment, she used Baihua sword to defeat the kid king.


    But the kid King joked, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    "Five ghosts knock on the door!"


    He immediately shouted.


    Five ghosts knocking at the door is the housekeeping skill of the fierce ghost king. Although the strength of the little ghost king is not as strong as the fierce ghost king, he has also cultivated the essence of Five ghosts knocking at the door.


    At this time, five fierce ghosts suddenly appeared in front of Baihua Qiong, which startled Baihua Qiong. She didn''t expect that this person should have such a strange means.


    The little ghost King disdained to smile, and then set off the Five ghosts immediately.


    Bai Huaqiong was shocked and immediately stepped back, but she was subdued by the Five ghosts.


    The little ghost King joked, "what a good skin, it''s mine now!"


    "What a beautiful woman! It''s a waste to skin me like this. Give me a refreshing first!"


    Little Pluto rushed up immediately and wanted to hold baihuaqiong in his arms.


    Baihuaqiong was very angry. She knew that she was still a little arrogant. She couldn''t stand the provocation and came up. Now she knew that she couldn''t recover the situation at all.


    She immediately cut herself with her sword. Even if she died, she would not be defiled by these dirty guys.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang started.


    He rushed up quickly, showing the power of the cold ice.


    "I wipe! How cold! "


    The little Pluto immediately shouted.


    Even the kid King shivered with cold.


    The two men gave up another attack.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang stood in front of Bai Huaqiong and said, "you two, enough is enough!"


    "Xiao Han Wang, what do you mean?"


    The little Pluto was furious. He was originally a violent Lord. Seeing his hard-earned prey, he was destroyed by the little cold king.


    It''s impossible to say no to anger.


    The little ghost king also looked at the little cold King angrily.


    Baihuaqiong didn''t expect that at this most critical moment, the man would come forward to save herself, but she always remembered the insult of these people to the underground world just now.


    Even if Xiao Han Wang blocked them for her, she would not be moved.


    Wang Xiaohan said, "even if the martial arts practitioners in this world are not as strong as our world! But you guys, the four heavenly kings are all strong people from this world. If you count, you are also the descendants of this world. Do you ignore this emotion? "


    As soon as these words came out, those angry martial artists in the underground world immediately looked at Xiao Han Wang with strange eyes. They didn''t expect that Xiao Han Wang was protecting the world.


    "Bah, don''t take this to reason. We won''t recognize this mole ant world! Xiao Han Wang, those who know the truth should get away quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    They immediately went to Xiao Han Wang.


    Xiao Han Wang was really nervous. After all, the three of them had the same strength. In the case of one-on-two, he was by no means the opponent of the two.


    At this time, baihuaqiong shouted, "go away, I don''t need your hypocrisy!"


    "See, people don''t appreciate it!"


    "Xiao Han Wang, how does it feel to stick a hot face to a cold ass?"


    The two mocked.


    Xiaohan Wang ignored them, but turned to baihuaqiong and said, "go, I can''t stop them for long!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The two suddenly killed each other. King Han immediately put out his sword to resist the violent guy, but the little ghost king killed baihuaqiong.


    Immediately, there was a two-to-two situation on the battlefield.


    Baihuaqiong has just entered the saint, how can she be the opponent of the little ghost king? The little ghost King knocked on the door again, and baihuaqiong fell into a desperate situation.


    Xiao Han, who was fighting with little Pluto, immediately killed him.


    One sword cuts off the Five ghosts of the little ghost king and knocks at the door.


    The kid king is furious.


    The battle of the four resounded throughout Huashan


    Even the angry martial artists in the underground world didn''t understand. They didn''t know the reason. The three people had a infighting, but there was a hundred flowers Joan.


    Baihuaqiong is a martial artist in the underground world. These martial artists in the underground world are ready to start immediately.


    But just at the stage when the four fought to the white heat, a huge palm pressed down from above and ran towards the four. Wrong, it should be three.


    Because this huge hand avoided baihuaqiong.


    The four people who were fighting were shocked and felt unprecedented pressure when they saw this huge palm fall


    Bai Huaqiong was delighted. She said happily, "it''s the Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King?"


    The crowd cheered and the Dragon King came.


    When they heard that they were the Dragon King, they immediately turned pale. It seems that the Dragon King is much stronger than they thought.


    To this end, the three nodded and joined hands to form a yuan force barrier, trying to block the towering hand.


    "Touch!"


    The mighty hand fell and immediately rolled up thousands of waves.


    The yuan force barrier of the three broke immediately, and then they only heard the sound of their bones breaking, and then immediately spat blood and flew out.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most terrible scene.


    The crowd cheered. When the Dragon King came, they no longer had to be insulted and ridiculed. They solved the three people with one move. It can be seen that the strength of the Dragon King has grown to a figure who can compete with heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in front of the three. The three staggered to their feet. They all looked at the Dragon King and made defensive moves on their hands.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "you still want to guard against me, talk big!"


    He rushed up at once.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A series of slaps fell


    The three only felt the burning pain on their faces. This time, they didn''t even see how ye Qianzhong got in front of them. When they reacted, they flew out backwards again.


    There is still the striking slap mark on his face.


    Under the challenge arena, cheering applause came. It was fun. It was really fun. The three people''s insults to the underground world and the Dragon King will end badly. This is their most direct end.


    But will the Dragon King let them go so easily? Obviously impossible.

 Chapter 440

    "Dragon King, don''t go too far!"


    The little Pluto immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "do I go too far? You are not qualified to let me go too far! "


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    A group of martial artists in the underground world shouted that these days, many martial artists in the underground world are injured and maimed by them.


    Now, they have committed public anger and.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong waved his hand, the martial artist in the underground world under the stage was silent. This is the momentum of Ye Qianzhong. He has been unshakable in this world.


    "If my father comes, you will die, Dragon King. Don''t you dare take us?"


    The kid king immediately shouted.


    Thinking that the identity behind them is the four heavenly kings, so at this moment, they seem to have confidence, but only king Xiaohan''s face is dignified.


    Sure enough, they caused trouble here and caused the strongest existence.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "you guessed wrong!"


    He immediately rushed up to the little ghost king and reached the little ghost king in the blink of an eye.


    "So fast!"


    The imp king wanted to stop, but he was still a step late, because ye Qianzhong had punched him, and he was trampled under his feet.


    Little Pluto also rushed up, but his end was more miserable. He was kicked out by Ye Qianzhong. It was almost negotiable.


    Xiao Han Wang was so surprised by Ye Qianzhong that he didn''t dare to rush up. In fact, he wasn''t a person who liked to pick things up. Among the three, he was a more secure person.


    "Tie them up!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, several martial artists rushed up, tied the three people, and then hung them on the challenge arena.


    The three people who were originally aggressive were like dead dogs at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I will torture you slowly. If you want to live, call your father and let me see if the so-called four heavenly kings are really powerful!"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll abolish you first!"


    He shot immediately, and the kid king was abandoned by him.


    The little ghost King screamed in despair, because his cultivation has been abandoned by Ye Qianzhong, and his whole body has been half disabled.


    Then it''s little Pluto''s turn


    The little Pluto shouted, "don''t mess around, otherwise, when my father kills, it will be your death!"


    "Really? Let''s see if he''s dead or I''m dead! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He immediately made a move. The fate of the little Pluto was no better than that of the little ghost king. He was abandoned by Ye Qianzhong.


    Then it was Xiao Han Wang''s turn.


    Xiao Han Wang kept complaining. If they had followed his advice, they would not have come to such a miserable end.


    Now, they are useless.


    At this time, baihuaqiong suddenly said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong turns to look at baihuaqiong and knows her identity. After all, baihuazong is friendly with Lingyun Xianzong, and Lingyun Xianzong is his vassal force.


    He asked, "why?"


    Seeing all flowers, qiongdang said immediately, "Lord Dragon King, in fact, his nature is not bad. I was besieged by these two thieves before, and he saved me!"


    "He hasn''t done anything to those martial artists who challenge him these days!"


    In fact, when talking about this sentence, baihuaqiong blushed and didn''t know why. Although she didn''t have any good feelings for Xiaohan Wang, she begged the Dragon King not to abandon Xiaohan Wang at this time.


    Wang Xiaohan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that baihuaqiong would plead for herself at this most desperate moment. He said it was impossible not to be moved.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the crowd, "is there such a thing?"


    "Lord Dragon King, this is happening!"


    They dare not lie and tell Ye Qianzhong the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong glances at Xiao Han Wang. Xiao Han Wang is frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s eyes. I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s eyes are too sharp.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, I won''t waste you!"


    Xiao Han Wang immediately thanked him and said, "thank you for the kindness of the Dragon King not to kill!"


    When ye Qianzhong waved, Xiao Han Wang''s rope broke instantly, and then he was saved. At this time, his hanging heart finally came down.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is stronger than he expected. In his feeling, even his father is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    This is the gap between martial artists.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "take them away and tell the four heavenly kings that if you dare to send someone to the secular world, I will never let them go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a master with a violent temper. Therefore, he immediately put down his cruel words.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Han Wang nodded. At this time, there was no room for him to speak. He could only say that this secular power completely exceeded their expectations.


    The Dragon King really can''t afford to offend.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "get out!"


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang came to baihuaqiong with two half dead people. Then he said to baihuaqiong, "thank you!"


    Baihuaqiong didn''t say anything. She knew that her heart must not be shaken.


    Then, Xiao Han Wang left in his reluctant eyes.


    The purpose of Ye Qian''s replaying Xiao Han Wang is very simple, that is to find the small world where the four heavenly kings settle.


    At this time, if there is no accident, King Wu has been secretly tracking up, and the intelligence group of Qianlong hall has moved.


    Then, ye Qianzhong took a look at the people and said, "the underground world lasts for thousands of years! Once there was the most brilliant time, even if it is now declining, they can''t challenge it casually! "


    "I''m satisfied with your courage!"


    "Thank you, Dragon King!"


    A group of people said excitedly that it is no wonder that they are full of anger and can''t disperse under such insults and challenges.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    He rested at the foot of Huashan Mountain for a day. In the evening, King Wu came.


    "Your honor, I have handled the things you told me properly!"


    King Wu handed a map to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong took the map in his hand and looked through it, and then said, "good, four heavenly kings, I''ll see when you can hide!"


    At this time, King Wu asked Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, do you want me to go with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough for me to go alone!"


    "Yes!"


    King Wu disappeared. In fact, he needed help, but except him, others never reached the cultivation of the four heavenly kings.


    He can''t take this risk. Besides, he''s not alone. There''s the ice lion. The combat power of the ice lion is no weaker than him.


    He firmly believes that as long as the four heavenly kings don''t fight together, how can he and the ice lion beat each other? Even if the four heavenly kings fight together, even if they can''t beat, there is absolutely no problem in a draw.


    That night, he set out with the ice lion.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the ice lion ran along the route drawn on the map in the dark. This time, his goal was the four heavenly kings.


    Then came the pharaohs of ancient Egypt.


    As long as these people are cleaned up, the clearance plan can be completely launched.


    He built up supreme confidence in himself.


    With the route of the map, at dawn, they reached the intersection to enter the world. It was really complex. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the entrance was underwater.


    At this time, he asked the ice lion, "can you swim?"


    However, as soon as he had finished speaking, the ice lion had jumped into the water first. There was no one at this speed. Ye Qianzhong was speechless and could only swim up with the ice lion.


    The more he went underwater, the colder it was, accompanied by the lonely darkness. He followed the ice lion closely.


    Then, they saw the light in front. With the light flashing in front, one person and one beast rushed to the light immediately.


    After breaking through the light, they came to a strange little world.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a small world opened up by Gu Wu Da Neng.


    The difference is that the small world is so huge that he can''t imagine it. At least it''s as big as an island country.


    It''s really amazing. It must have been the great power to open up this small world that year. Even if the strength is not universal, it is extraordinary.


    "If you want to escape the responsibility of war in this small world, the four heavenly kings, you think it''s perfect, but this time I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    "If you can avoid it, why do you harm the secular world!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the previous guys set up a challenge arena in Huashan, which is to harm the secular world. Therefore, he has another aboveboard reason to crusade against the four heavenly kings.

 Chapter 441

    "Who?"


    When ye Qianzhong and the ice lion stepped into the land, a guardian rushed over!


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut through with sword Qi. These guardians were immediately cut to pieces by him. Since he sneaked into this place called the fairyland this time.


    Then you can''t let others know.


    He and the ice lion quickly left here.


    It is called the fairyland, but it is just the self styled name of the four heavenly kings. The fairyland has four small worlds, which are controlled by the four heavenly kings.


    From these data.


    Ye Qianzhong found a secret. This secret is that the king of all regions, known as the strongest of the four heavenly kings, has disappeared for thousands of years.


    The disappearance of this man led to his part of the world being divided up by the other three heavenly kings.


    Whether the man is alive or dead, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    But the other three heavenly kings dare to brazenly misappropriate his resources.


    Looks like he''s probably dead.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the ice world, which is the territory of King Luohan.


    Came to the ice world. It was very cold here. Ye Qianzhong was not affected. It was the ice lion who liked this place.


    Ye Qianzhong is also helpless.


    Anyway, the combat power of the ice lion will definitely be greatly improved in this place.


    Then, ye Qianzhong went to the ice world.


    The ice world is very big. They walked all day, avoided many guardians of the ice world, and then came to the ice palace.


    The ice palace at this time.


    Wang Xiaohan was kneeling on the ground and said, "father, the child has let you down!"


    The palm print on his face is still there. I have to say that he has been humiliated, but he can''t resist Ye Qianzhong who humiliated him.


    The heavenly king of Luohan asked, "who hurt you?"


    "A man named Dragon King!"


    Xiao Han Wang said immediately.


    "Dragon King?"


    The heavenly king of Luohan seems familiar, but he doesn''t know the degree of familiarity. Where did you get familiar with it? Anyway, this time the incident made a lot of noise in the fairy world.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Luohan sighed: "eat a moat and gain a wisdom!"


    "You are already very lucky. Those two little guys have lost their Kung Fu. I told you long ago that the secular world is not simple, but you have to break through!"


    Xiao Han Wang has no face. It''s impossible for him to say he doesn''t hate Ye Qianzhong, but he doesn''t seem to be ye Qianzhong''s opponent, let alone him. Even his father may not win against Shang Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said: "I have long advised those two guys not to act rashly. They spoke to provoke secular people, so they suffered this great disaster!"


    He was oppressed, but although he was insulted, at least he was fine. For him, this was success.


    The king of Luohan said, "if others suppress you, you should try to cultivate hard and retaliate. The fierce ghost king and the Youming king are ready to join hands to attack the man called the Dragon King!"


    "But I will never go!"


    "Why?"


    Xiao Han Wang asked puzzled.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "because the king of all regions once told me a prophecy!"


    "What prophecy?"


    Wang Xiaohan asked puzzled. His father was also a top martial arts master. He was frightened by a prophecy. Even he didn''t believe it.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "in fact, we are a group of cowards who bear the charges. We didn''t participate in the World War I. We came to this small world to avoid the ridicule of the world!"


    "In those days, the king of all regions told me that one day someone would come to ask for all the responsibilities to avoid! At that time, it is time to repay the responsibility! "


    Being said by Luohan heavenly king, Xiaohan King seems to know what the reason is.


    He asked King Luohan, "father, do you regret it?"


    This sentence was asked about the core. The king of Luohan sighed and was silent for almost a incense stick. The king of Xiaohan didn''t disturb his thinking.


    But stand aside and wait quietly


    Then, the king of Luohan said, "why don''t you regret hiding in this world to survive? What have I got? What have I got is just more sins and remorse!"


    "If there were still those years, I would go all out. Even if I lost my life, it would be better than staying alive!"


    King Luohan sighed in his heart


    It has to be said that the king of Luohan at this time was full of guilt. Although he was only one of them, he had been living in condemnation over the years.


    This feeling is really worse than death, which is the best punishment for him.


    King Han said, "father, if you still have the chance to participate in the battle of the guardian world, will you go?"


    King Luohan said, "yes!"


    This time he is more firm. Maybe it has something to do with his character.


    He said, "well, go down! The secular world is not as simple as you think. It''s my greatest comfort that you can save your life this time. "


    "Fortunately, you obeyed my warning, or you would die miserably!"


    King Luohan is still worried. Although they are not dead, it is more difficult to live than to die. As a martial artist, if they become disabled, they will fall into despair.


    From this point of view, it''s nothing that Xiao Han Wang was humiliated.


    King Xiaohan nodded and was about to say goodbye to King Luohan and prepare to go down to recuperate. But at this time, a shadow of a Taoist priest fell, and he and King Luohan were shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you two are safe!"


    "Dragon King!"


    Xiaohan Wang was angry. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong broke into their world, and ye Qianzhong must not know the route before.


    This time, he leaked the route.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s rare for you to remember me. Being too famous is also a sin!"


    "Are you the Dragon King?"


    The heavenly king of Luohan said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    How could he not be angry if he dared to break into his ice palace alone and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m the Dragon King. I feel you have too much nonsense!"


    "Dragon King, how dare you!"


    King Luohan immediately got up. He was shocked because he couldn''t feel Ye Qianzhong''s power. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is a terrible enemy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "King Luohan, this time I came to this place where birds don''t shit, it''s entirely because of the call of the guardian world!"


    As soon as he heard about the guardian world, King Luohan couldn''t even stand steadily. That''s where he didn''t dare to face.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me, King Luohan. You didn''t fulfill your responsibilities and caused heavy losses in the guardian world. Now I''m here again!"


    "If you still escape this time, I can only hurt the killer!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    King Luohan was moved in his heart. Sure enough, the prophecy came true. He didn''t expect someone to come to the door so soon.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "aren''t you afraid that I will call other heavenly kings to kill you? You know, they really want to kill you now! "


    "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t dare to come. King Luohan, do you still want to escape responsibility?"


    He lost the token and was held in his hand by King Luohan. Seeing the token, he was moved instantly.


    This is the mystery that tortured him for thousands of years. Then he handed the token to Ye Qianzhong and said, "I obey the call!"


    "So easy to talk?"


    His answer was obviously beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that King Luohan would answer so simply.


    "So happy?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    King Luohan said, "of course, because I''ve had enough of this life!"


    At this time, King Luohan''s tone was very excited.


    "I want to know why, and then it''s enough"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s words are not too much. After all, he is still the enemy of life and death at the last moment. He promised so simply at the next moment. Who can accept it!


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "OK, I can tell you all the reasons!"


    "That''s best, but otherwise it would be too embarrassing if there was a misunderstanding!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Although Xiaohan Wang hates Ye Qianzhong, at this time, he wants to obey his father''s words. Maybe this is his father''s wish.


    "Come with me!"


    King Luohan took Ye Qianzhong to a secret place.


    Ye Qianzhong is on guard in his heart. Of course, he also has an assassin''s mace, that is, the ice lion. Therefore, he is a lot more secure in his heart.

 Chapter 442

    At this time, he and King Luohan came to a secret place, which was covered with cold ice. Although their words echoed, no one could hear them.


    King Luohan stopped.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, that''s it!"


    "In fact, the reason why I choose to listen to your call this time is not entirely because I bear too many sins!"


    "Oh? Is there anything else? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "it''s because I want to trace the death of the heavenly king of Wanyu!"


    "What? He''s dead? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    King Luohan said, "I don''t know if he can''t die, but I can''t feel his vitality now. From this point of view, he may really be dead!"


    "The heavenly king of Wanyu is the strongest of our four heavenly kings and my best friend. He disappeared for no reason! Let me feel very curious "!


    "With his powerful strength, no one can subdue him with one move. There is no trace. Therefore, I believe that he is definitely calculated by acquaintances!"


    "You mean, the other two heavenly kings?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him.


    King Luohan said, "yes, I believe only these two people can frame him if they can take him so quietly!"


    "Although I''m not sure it''s these two! But there are too many suspects in this matter! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the king of Luohan curiously. He didn''t know what the king of Luohan meant.


    Did he find any clues?


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "because since the heavenly king of Wanyu disappeared, their two families quickly occupied the territory of the heavenly king of Wanyu and robbed his resources!"


    "I once tried to stop it, but my strength alone is not his opponent. This matter has been solved!"


    "In those years, he once said that these two people had great ambitions, which made me beware everywhere, and then he disappeared!"


    King Luohan told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you mean now?"


    He wanted to know what king Luohan had planned.


    King Luohan immediately said, "help me deal with the two heavenly kings. It has absolutely something to do with them!"


    He spoke out his thoughts directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    This is absolutely OK, because the two heavenly kings have hatred against him. Therefore, he directly promised the heavenly king Luohan.


    King Luohan said, "but I have to test you. Please forgive my rudeness!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know why the old guy is crazy. What are you doing at this time.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "I want to see if you are really qualified to challenge one of them and kill him!"


    This is what he wants to test Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then come!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not a person who likes nonsense. If you say so, do it.


    He said, "very good!"


    The two are about to start a confrontation, but ye Qianzhong stops at this time.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "why don''t you do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you sure you want to fight here?"


    If they were here, this area would be completely destroyed, even Luohan palace might be destroyed.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is a very destructive person, he must make it clear to his face at this time.


    King Luohan said, "yes, right here!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and a huge golden dragon appeared and ran to the king of Luohan. How could he not know the meaning of the king of Luohan.


    If he is defeated, King Luohan will kill him without hesitation, because once he is defeated, it proves that he has no strength against the two heavenly kings.


    To this end, he would not be wordy, but directly exert his full strength and prepare to crush the king of Luohan.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Luohan moved. He exercised the fist of ice heart. The endless ice rushed to ye Qianchong, and frozen his fist of Dragon Emperor.


    "Do you have only this strength?"


    Luo Han asked him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "my strength will not disappoint you!"


    "Broken!"


    He shouted, and the ice of the king of Luohan was crushed by him. The fist of the Dragon Emperor ran to the king of Luohan, and the king of Luohan was shocked.


    At this time, he shouted, and many icicles rose from the ground.


    Trying to stop the bullying Golden Dragon.


    Unfortunately, at the moment Jinlong crushed him, these icicles couldn''t stop.


    This is absolute strength.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in front of the icicle and asked the king of Luohan, "is this qualified?"


    "It doesn''t seem enough!"


    The heavenly king of Luohan shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly rose from the ground, and the Golden Dragon Fist stood in front of him and ran to the king of Luohan, but the king of Luohan fought calmly.


    He cast the ice barrier.


    After the Dragon Emperor''s fist hit, the strength of both sides was broken.


    Countless small ice crystals fell from the sky.


    But at this time, King Luohan was shocked and didn''t even move.


    Because he knew he had failed.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I lost. I didn''t expect you to be good at swordsmanship!"


    Such a powerful sword skill that he can''t stop it proves that ye Qianzhong''s Kendo has reached a very deep level, at least he can''t reach it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just an amateur. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, surprise. If I fight you at the beginning, I may be hurt by your sword!"


    Although King Luohan did not believe this fact, he had to admit it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "do you know the green dragon swordsman?"


    "Yes, he disappeared with us, but before he disappeared, he was a swordsman who dominated the world. Among the four of us, only the king of Wanyu can really defeat him!"


    "Have you seen him?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he has been killed by me, this stupid old man half man and half devil!"


    Hearing this, King Luohan was shocked and even frightened. The Canglong swordsman was defeated by Ye Qianzhong. All this is too exaggerated!


    He also killed the Canglong swordsman. Judging from various signs, ye Qianzhong was really not simple. No wonder he was so arrogant from the beginning.


    There is indeed arrogant capital.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although his swordsmanship is strong, it is the most flawed swordsmanship in the world. I don''t want five moves to defeat him!"


    King Luohan was afraid in his heart. At the beginning, he did intend to kill ye Qianchong, but he knew that he could not escape anyway.


    He believed in the prophecy of the heavenly king of Wanyu.


    So this time, he promised Ye Qianzhong without hesitation.


    "Come out! Little fellow! "


    When ye Qianzhong shouted, Luohan swordsman didn''t understand whether there were others.


    At this time, a small human and animal harmless and purple sprouting head sprang from ye Qianzhong''s arms. Yes, this is the ice lion.


    The ice lion has been in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    After hearing Ye Qianzhong''s call, the ice lion immediately jumped out and stood on the ground, becoming extremely huge. At this moment, it was really shocking.


    King Luohan couldn''t calm down completely.


    He can''t imagine what happened just now.


    The ice lion''s fighting power is extremely terrible. If he really wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong just now, even if he could avoid Ye Qianzhong''s killing moves, he could not avoid this little guy''s killing moves.


    Such a means was beyond all his expectations.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "so you still have a back move!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "this is my last move!"


    King Luohan doesn''t believe it at all. If this is the last move, ye Qianzhong will never show up. I have to say that offending Ye Qianzhong is really a headache.


    In fact, this is definitely not ye Qianzhong''s last move. The emperor''s blood is inspired to the extreme. He enters the state of being possessed by virtue of the supreme magic sword. This is his last move.


    No matter how strong the enemy is standing in front of him, he is bound to die, but ye Qianzhong will also be seriously injured. In this way, ye Qianzhong will never use the move of killing the enemy for a thousand and damaging himself for 800. If he is not desperate, he will never use it again.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong''s goal has been achieved. His goal is to let King Luohan know that his wallet is actually large enough to support him against the two heavenly kings.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Qianzhong and the heavenly king of Luohan have settled. Of course, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, the heavenly king of Luohan also secretly squeezed a sweat.


    If I really fought with Ye Qianzhong just now.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he will die without residue.


    They came out, and ye Qianzhong asked, "when will you start?"


    This is the most critical point.


    King Luohan said, "in three days, I will invite them in my name to hold a banquet to jointly attack you!"


    "When I lock you up, I''ll say that the real murderer has been caught by me. At that time, give them a surprise blow."


    He almost wanted to say perfect.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks the old guy is very insidious, but this is his favorite.


    He agreed deeply. He said, "very good. Let''s do it according to this requirement!"


    He expected that King Luohan would not dare to play tricks with him, and then he did as king Luohan said.


    On that day, ye Qianzhong enjoyed these beautiful scenery in the territory of King Luohan. Although it is a fairyland, it is just a pseudo fairyland.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang came.


    He was a little angry. After all, he was severely humiliated by Ye Qianzhong that day. As a man, it was impossible for him to forget all this humiliation.


    His heart was filled with hatred.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you want revenge?"


    "When I am strong, I will take revenge!"


    He said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled strangely. Many years later, Wang Xiaohan knew that people and God can''t speak in the same breath. Wrong, it should be that people and perverts can never be in the same realm.


    After many years, looking back on all this, he may find today''s idea very ridiculous.


    At this time, he suddenly knelt down to Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you mean?"


    The contrast was so great that he couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Han Wang said, "I like a person!"


    "Baihuaqiong?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, because he just witnessed what happened that day, so he knew that Xiaohan Wang must like baihuaqiong.


    Xiao Han Wang said, "yes, I like her. I like everything about her. I''ve never forgotten her since I met her that day!"


    "Even miss everything about her!"


    Xiao Hanwang found that he was really lovesick and missed baihuaqiong every day. His love for baihuaqiong has reached a crazy level.


    Of course, such a description seems inappropriate, but the fact is such a meaning.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "I want you to give me a chance to pursue her!"


    He knew that now he was a rat crossing the street in the secular world. Everyone shouted and beat, and he didn''t dare to go to the secular world until ye Qianzhong agreed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! It''s your right to pursue love! "


    He found that Xiao Han Wang was not bad, had good talent and could bend and stretch, so he agreed with Xiao Han Wang''s request.


    "Thank you"!


    Xiao Han Wang thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "when your business is over, I''ll go out with you"!


    "Good"!


    Ye Qianzhong is also cheerful. Everyone has the right to pursue love. As long as it is not that extreme pursuit, he will not be so cruel. This is society.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang was very grateful.


    It seems that he doesn''t hate Ye Qianzhong so much. Isn''t he slapped in the face? Who hasn''t been beaten! When a man goes, he can bend and stretch. It''s over.


    Compared with happiness, who cares about it!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "do you still hate me now?"


    "How dare I! Lord Dragon King, please sit down! "


    Xiao Han Wang immediately changed his face. Who said he was cold and flattered? It was called 666


    He quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord Dragon King, I''ll rub your shoulders!"


    I have to say, his face is really the first time in history!


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. For an ethereal person, he really doesn''t even have dignity, but it''s also very normal.


    After all, there are few loved ones in life.


    He said to Xiao Han Wang, "very good. I have potential. I''ll help you pull the line then!"


    "Wait, Lord Dragon King! Your shoes seem dirty. Let me wipe them for you! "


    He immediately rolled up his sleeves and helped Ye Qianzhong wipe his shoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, King Luohan almost collapsed when he saw all this. He thought, is this still his cold son? No, it''s not at all.


    But no matter how much he doesn''t believe it, he has to admit this reality.


    He has absolutely no reason to doubt that if ye Qianzhong takes measures to beat him at this time, Wang Xiaohan will definitely do it.


    This is the man in love. His IQ is zero.


    Three days later, the king of the nether world and the king of the fierce ghost came. When they heard that the king of Luohan had caught the man called the Dragon King, they all wanted to come and have a look


    However, they obviously didn''t believe in the king of Luohan. After all, the king of Luohan directly refused their invitation at that time.


    At this time, the fierce ghost king asked the king of Luohan, "didn''t you promise to go with us? Why did you catch him in advance? "


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "my son was humiliated and cried and asked me to catch the Dragon King to vent his anger, so I took the first step."


    "But I''m saving his life now, waiting for you to verify the truth!"


    I have to say that King Luohan said all this clearly and correctly.


    So the king of the nether world said, "I''ll let the younger generation identify it!"


    "Good"!


    Luohan heavenly king is not nonsense. I have to say that he interprets this scene incisively and vividly and has the potential to be a movie emperor.


    The imp king and Pluto are here.


    The two of them hated Ye Qianzhong to the bone. Even if ye Qianzhong peeled off the skin, they knew each other. Therefore, they went up immediately.


    Their accomplishments were abolished, which was a great blow to them. Of course, it was not just a blow in the martial arts.


    And a spiritual and family blow.


    The fierce ghost king and the Youming king used many means on them, but they still couldn''t recover, although the two kings didn''t say anything on the surface.


    But they knew that the two heavenly kings were already planning whether to create another successor, so it was a great blow to them.


    Once the two heavenly kings determine this matter, they will lose their status forever and may even be murdered. Therefore, when the Dragon King is caught, they can''t wait to come.


    To make the leaf look good.


    They want Ye Qianzhong to be cut in person.


    When they came to the ice prison, the two heavenly kings looked down. At this time, an icicle rose below. Ye Qianzhong was imprisoned on the icicle and seemed to be dying.


    At this time, the fierce ghost king said, "see if he is the Dragon King!"


    When the little ghost king and the little dark king saw it, they immediately concluded that this man was the Dragon King, so they immediately said, "it''s him!"


    "Into ash, we all know!"


    How angry they are!


    The netherworld king said, "since it''s him, kill him!"


    "But before killing him, he let you torture him!"


    The two heavenly kings said jokingly.


    At this time, the little ghost king said, "I want him to live better than die"!


    "Me too!"


    The little Pluto immediately scolded and said that they could come to this end because of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang said, "hahaha, he has been tortured by me, but if you want to torture him again, count me!"


    Xiao Han Wang looked ferocious


    But as soon as they saw Xiao Han Wang, the two people didn''t come to one place, because that day, they were abandoned by Ye Qianzhong, but Xiao Han Wang was fine.


    At this time, the fierce ghost king said, "wait!"


    Several people don''t know what he means!


    He said, "I want to see if he is really useless or fake"!


    He went to Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he was less than ten meters away from ye Qianzhong and saw everything clearly. After all, he was a very cautious person.


    You will never do anything so uncertain. You know, the person who abandoned Ye Qianzhong is the king of Luohan, and although they have no gratitude and resentment with the king of Luohan


    But in the dark, they are against King Luohan everywhere, if this time. If the heavenly king Luohan overcame them, wouldn''t it be a great loss


    Therefore, he intends to personally verify and confirm it before it can be carried out.

 Chapter 444

    At this time, the fierce ghost king said, "it seems that it is indeed abandoned, but it is not complete enough. Ha ha!"


    He gathered his strength, and a strange force was held up by him. It looked gloomy and terrible. He really deserved to be the king of fierce ghosts.


    At this time, the king of Luohan looked calm and did not seem to be disturbed by everything.


    When the nether king saw him like this, he immediately relaxed his vigilance. At present, there seems to be no strange place. There should be no problem.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who was dying, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    His sword Qi is faster and runs towards the fierce ghost king.


    The fierce ghost king did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s speed would be so fast, and the demon breaking sword immediately bombarded him.


    A blood mist exploded.


    The next moment, the fierce ghost king suddenly screamed. His scream pulled back everyone''s thoughts.


    "Shit, it''s a trap!"


    The netherworld king immediately shouted.


    But at this time, the heavenly king of Luohan hit him with a cold ice palm.


    "Poof!"


    The nether Heavenly King spat blood. The two heavenly kings were seriously injured. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Ye Qianzhong and King Luohan stood together and looked at the injured two people.


    "King Luohan, why do you plan on us?"


    The netherworld king shouted angrily.


    He really can''t accept this reality. Although they usually have many small frictions, they are harmless. At least they stand in the same camp.


    Who would have thought that this time it was attacked secretly.


    The fierce ghost Heavenly King''s flesh and blood were blurred, because he was hit by a broken demon sword in the front, which almost didn''t cut off her heart.


    They were angry.


    King Luohan said, "it''s very simple. I don''t think the same as you. You evade responsibility, but I have to bear responsibility this time!"


    "If I don''t kill you, you must kill me"!


    At this time, King Luohan distinguished the reality.


    The fierce ghost king shouted, "do you think you can dominate everything if you attack us secretly? You are so naive! "


    At this time, he gathered all his strength.


    The wound is healing, but even if the wound heals again, his strength will never recover.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think we have the strength to dominate everything!"


    "Do it!"


    He immediately ran to the fierce ghost king.


    The heavenly king of Luohan continued to use the cold ice palm to fight the nether heavenly king.


    It became a battlefield for four people.


    The little ghost king and the little Pluto refused to accept this situation, but they had little strength. They chose to run away quickly. At this time, they ran away quickly.


    Just escaped to the prison gate.


    They were startled.


    Because at this time, King Xiaohan appeared in front of them.


    At this time, Xiao Han Wang said to them, "you two, why are you in such a hurry? Stay and I''ll buy you a drink!"


    I have to say that under the influence of Ye Qianzhong, Xiao Hanwang has embarked on the road of Ye Qianzhong''s old driver. Every expression has the potential of obscenity.


    They were furious.


    At this time, the little ghost king shouted, "Xiao Han Wang, we used to be friends fighting side by side! Now, although our elders have different purposes! "


    "But it doesn''t affect our relationship. Do you really want to embarrass us?"


    Little Pluto also said, "now is the time to test our friendship. I hope our friendship can stand the test, not a piece of white paper!"


    Xiao Han Wang''s heart throbbed. When they saw it, they knew that the chance to live had come.


    At this time, the little Pluto said again, "do you remember that the three of us broke through the prestige of the secular world together? You always advise us not to mess around! "


    "In retrospect, it was a happy day!"


    "Stop talking!"


    Xiao Han Wang shouted.


    They really didn''t speak, because now they don''t have the right to speak.


    Xiao Han Wang''s heart beat and said, "I''ll let you go!"


    "Thank you, my good friend. We will remember your kindness forever!"


    "Go!"


    They walked up immediately.


    However, just when they arrived in front of King Xiaohan, King Xiaohan started and cut down with a sword.


    Little Pluto''s legs broke immediately.


    And the kid king was not spared.


    They retreated in a wail.


    Xiao Han Wang''s face suddenly became joking, looked at the two people struggling on the ground, and then said, "give me a bitter play!"


    "Is my mind so bad?"


    "I let you play a bitter play!"


    Xiao Han Wang immediately waved his sword and cut down at them.


    Every time he cut a sword, they would howl and scream. He didn''t know how many swords he cut. Anyway, they were blurred.


    Xiao Han Wang just put away his long sword.


    Speaking of it, he and these two people have a bitter hatred.


    Because when they went to the secular world, they calculated him everywhere, embarrassed him everywhere, and even wanted to get rid of him. He was always on guard.


    Among the two populations, they are friends in common trouble.


    He just wants to say, sharing adversity is bullshit!


    Then he put away his sword and knew that the deepest part of the prison was no longer the battlefield he could control. It was the battlefield of the Dragon King and his father.


    So he immediately left the prison.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cut off two domineering sword Qi, which bombarded the fierce ghost king again.


    Since the fight with Ye Qianzhong, he was completely at a disadvantage. He was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong for several swords, which can be described as quite miserable.


    On the contrary, on the side of Luohan heavenly king and Youming heavenly king, although Youming heavenly king was also severely pressed and beaten by Luohan heavenly king, the situation of Youming heavenly king was definitely several times better than him.


    There is no doubt that their initial injuries were similar, but the strength of their opponents was different. He always thought that the strength of this small dragon king was too weak.


    But now they found that the strength of the Dragon King is more than any one of the four heavenly kings. If they fight alone, even the heavenly king of Wanyu is by no means the opponent of the Dragon King.


    Because they didn''t suffer such a heavy blow when they took the king of Wanyu, although they completely calculated the king of Wanyu in that war


    At this time, the fierce ghost king shouted, "do you think you can kill me with a sword?"


    "You underestimate me. Now I''ll let you know why I''m called the ghost king!"


    "Wait and see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly


    The fierce ghost king shouted, and then exercised his fierce ghost method. The fierce ghost method suddenly rushed out and formed five fierce ghosts.


    "Five ghosts knock on the door!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. The Five ghosts knocked at the door. It was not five fierce ghosts, but a fierce ghost. There were five heads, and each head had a bright lamp.


    It seems extremely strange.


    The five heads are huge. This is the real Five ghosts knocking at the door. The Five ghosts knocking performed by the little ghost king before is not even half hanging.


    Five ferocious heads rushed over, trying to tear him apart.


    Ye Qianzhong fought hard against the five fierce ghost heads. I have to say that this scene is really terrible.


    The grain belongs to the king of heaven, driving the Five ghosts to knock on the door, trying to tear up the leaf weight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted in panic: "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The fist of the Dragon Emperor ran away with a head. In an instant, the head was broken, but the fierce ghost king did not waver


    Because these heads can regenerate, even if one is broken.


    However, just when he was proud, he found a major secret, that is, the fist of the Dragon Emperor broke through the defense of the Five ghosts knocking on the door and rushed to him.


    "No!"


    "Touch!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s fist hit the fierce ghost king.


    "Ah!"


    The fierce ghost king sent out a howling scream. His body was nearly fragmented. Any repair was superfluous and would only accelerate his death.


    Ye Qianzhong''s means were so terrible that he was by no means his opponent. At this time, he burst out a scream of despair.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still and was extremely calm. It was natural for him to kill the fierce ghost king. He couldn''t even kill a small fierce ghost king. What else would he talk about.


    The four heavenly kings are the second barrier for her clearance plan. His clearance plan still has a long way to go. It''s time to end the fierce ghost Heavenly King early..

 Chapter 445

    At this time, he suddenly killed him. Since he wanted to kill, he would let his opponent die completely.


    This is the essential meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    He bombarded it quickly. One sword shocked Kyushu and set the world. This is a sword full of murderous spirit. This is an unparalleled sword.


    When the sword fell, it threw itself into the air.


    At this time, the frozen prison broke instantly, which was destroyed by his sword, and those huge ice pieces fell from above.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded a sword again, but he couldn''t find the shadow of the fierce ghost king in the broken ice. This scene was extremely terrible.


    "Strange, where has the man gone?"


    Ye Qianzhong questions in his heart.


    Normally speaking, the fierce ghost king is already a dying man. He shouldn''t have such power, but now he can''t find the shadow of the fierce ghost king.


    How fast he escaped.


    At this time, the sky was filled with the roar of ghosts.


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, he found that all ghosts were combining and became the king of fierce ghosts.


    The fierce ghost King appeared again.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "you can''t think of it! I have prepared two bodies for myself, one is the main body, and the other is the second body rebuilt for me by using these ghosts! "


    "I thought I couldn''t use this body in my life, but unexpectedly, you forced me!"


    It can be said that now, he is fully qualified to despise ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, he is fully qualified, but he thinks he is qualified.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "no matter how you degenerate, you are always vulnerable in my eyes!"


    The fierce ghost king shouted, "all ghosts roar!"


    Immediately, all ghosts fell, and ye Qianzhong quickly opened the golden light.


    When the golden light is turned on, all ghosts dissipate in an instant.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The fierce ghost heavenly king was unwilling to drink and scold. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could easily destroy his ghost power.


    "Nothing is impossible. Die!"


    It''s really my thousand brother in society. People don''t talk much!


    Just do it!


    The fierce ghost heavenly king felt Ye Qianzhong''s infinite power. He immediately used the power of all ghosts to resist, but he couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s terrible power at all.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the fierce ghost king is inferior to the dead fairy. How can he be his opponent? He dares to kill the dead fairy. What is the so-called fierce ghost king.


    At this time, the fierce ghost King escaped Ye Qianzhong''s most deadly killing move, but his means have been completely destroyed by Ye Qianzhong.


    He ran from high into the sky and rolled it down.


    The endless howls of fierce ghosts are roaring. This is the cry of fierce ghosts. Although the power is not good, ye Qianzhong is very annoyed.


    At this time, he felt his ears buzzing.


    This feeling is actually not good at all.


    In the sky, many fierce ghosts formed a huge palm, which ran down to ye Qianchong, and the small world began to turbulence.


    No one knows how strong this big hand is. If you really want to describe it, it is the hand of destruction and the hand of hell.


    Even King Luohan, who was fighting with the netherworld king, was shocked. It seemed that the fierce ghost king had come to them invisibly.


    The king of the nether world joked, "the fierce ghost king of heaven will show the ultimate killing move, and the boy is dead."


    "Ha ha ha"!


    They have been suppressed, and now they can finally be proud.


    But the king of Luohan didn''t stop and attacked again. He showed the power of cold ice incisively and vividly, and the king of Youming could only resist passively.


    But he seemed to feel the horn of victory.


    At this time, a force rolled down, and ye Qianzhong was not in a hurry. Instead, he shouted, "this is the qualification to fight with me!"


    If you don''t understand him, you must think he is an extremely arrogant person, but those who understand him think he is a very pertinent person.


    Not being arrogant or discouraged is his personality, and his judgment of his opponent is also very pertinent.


    Ye Qianzhong still stood where he was. Although the hand of destruction was approaching, among the four heavenly kings, the fierce ghost heavenly king was once the strong one who pursued the heavenly kings of Wanyu.


    At this time, he showed the power of the king of heaven, which made people feel numb at first sight.


    Ye Qianzhong closed his eyes tightly. If people who didn''t know him looked like this, they would think he was waiting for death and gave up resistance.


    But is that really the case? No, this is not the case, because ye Qianzhong is exerting his imperial blood at this time.


    The power of the Dragon King was combined with the emperor''s blood. In an instant, a golden giant appeared behind him. The golden giant was huge. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it asked thousands of people to look up.


    The golden giant is more than tens of feet tall, and it is still growing rapidly.


    "What is this?"


    The fierce ghost king in the sky was shocked. He never expected this scene. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should have such a move.


    The golden giant was not big at first, but in the blink of an eye, he had to fight more than his dead hand. For a moment, he felt the majestic pressure.


    When fighting against the golden giant, he really didn''t know whether his death hand could break the golden giant.


    The golden giant also closed his eyes.


    At this moment, when ye Qianzhong''s eyes opened, the golden giant also opened his eyes. There is no doubt that this scene caught people off guard.


    The golden giant roared, and the sun and moon would be shattered by it.


    Fortunately, today''s World War I was prepared by King Luohan before. There are not many innocent people. It is inevitable that today will be the end of a mountain and river collapse.


    He was so powerful before he started. There is no doubt that even the fierce ghost king was shocked, but what matters to Ye Qian is not his shock.


    This is a move created by Ye Qianzhong according to his own strength. There was no such move before. This is the change of the Dragon Emperor!


    The integration of the power of dragon blood and Emperor blood, the transformation of dragon and emperor, can change the world and become the strongest leader among them.


    The change of the Dragon Emperor, ye Qianzhong only knows this change at present, but he knows that this change is strong enough for him to crush everyone in the realm of the venerable.


    Further, even the fairy king can challenge, which is the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, even if he rode on the moon, the golden giant jumped up with him and flew into the sky. The sky was no longer dead gray.


    The armour light opened its golden scales to the sun, and the golden light broke the black turbidity and shrouded the earth. Many martial artists on the earth felt the noble righteousness.


    This is the purest healthy qi. When Haoran healthy qi shines on them, they only feel comfortable, and others don''t feel it.


    This is the special of Ye Qian''s gold and light.


    The golden light shines directly on the earth and sky. The hand of death is not close yet, but it seems to be faltering.


    The heavenly king of Luohan was shocked. Ye Qianzhong was born with another shocking means. He was shocked. He didn''t know how many means Ye Qianzhong had.


    But at least he knew that even without him, it was not difficult for ye Qianzhong to kill the four heavenly kings, because ye Qianzhong had rushed to the top of the venerable.


    Compared with the first person of the four heavenly kings, the heavenly king of Wanyu, he is no worse or even stronger. Unfortunately, the heavenly king of Wanyu has disappeared for many years.


    If the king of Wanyu and ye Qianzhong are in the same era, maybe they will have a battle, but the king of Luohan can be sure that if they fight for life and death, the king of Wanyu will die in the end.


    The battle hasn''t stopped yet. The nether king, who was a little arrogant, completely extinguished at this moment. Is this the rumor that one mountain is higher than another.


    Yes, that''s it.


    The fierce ghost king could not stand in the sky. His eyes were almost blinded by the golden light. The golden light stimulated him. He felt that he was being cut by the golden light.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would die. He thought that there could be a war.


    After all, his hand of death is not covered. Although the hand of death has now completely fallen into the disadvantage, he is ready to gamble, that is, he will practice all his life and gamble on ye Qianchong''s life.


    He wants to untie his cultivation precipitation and give ye Qianzhong an absolute heavy blow.


    At this time, he had no choice but to work hard. If he spelled it right, he could kill ye Qianchong. If he spelled it wrong, he would be dead.

 Chapter 446

    At this time, he blessed all his strength on the hand of death. The hand of death became stronger again and ran towards the golden giant.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved the golden giant, and the golden giant hit him with a fist.


    His dead hand was pierced through a hole.


    The fierce ghost king immediately spat blood. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s power would be so huge.


    Therefore, after withdrawing his death, he was ready to attack again.


    Ye Qianzhong''s golden giant is still roaring, running towards the hand of death.


    Behind the Luohan palace is an iceberg, which is the holy mountain of Luohan palace. At this time, the hand of death aimed at the iceberg.


    An iceberg tens of thousands of meters high was pulled up by him. In an instant, the earth trembled and the glacier collapsed.


    The iceberg was lifted by the hand of death, and then ran down the golden giant with thousands of leaves. He crushed the golden giant with the power of the iceberg.


    At this moment, everyone in this small world is shaking. I''m afraid no peerless expert can resist the pressure of this iceberg.


    This is the symbol of strength.


    The iceberg doesn''t know how heavy it is, but it''s certain that no one can stop it, but there''s another thing to distinguish. No one can stop it, excluding Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is God, not man. Although this description is strange, it is the best description of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Force, change, environment!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and scolded slowly.


    The so-called power changing environment is a change in the transformation of the Dragon Emperor, a transformation of power, and the golden giant is the representative of power.


    Because giants have endless strength, the so-called force changes the environment.


    Suddenly, the golden giant changed, and his whole body became very burly. His appearance became more and more clear. Ye Qianzhong rushed up waving the golden giant.


    The golden giant immediately resisted the iceberg.


    Despite the inertia of the force, the golden giant and even ye Qianzhong half knelt once when they came into contact with the golden giant.


    But then, the golden giant supported the iceberg.


    "Crush!"


    The fierce ghost King began to roar.


    He doesn''t believe that even the iceberg of tens of thousands of meters can''t crush the leaf weight.


    But the golden giant broke out its strongest strength and immediately carried the iceberg. Ye Qianzhong waved his hand, and the golden giant also waved his hand.


    A blow hit the hand of death.


    In an instant, it breaks after death.


    "Ah!"


    The fierce ghost king immediately fell from the sky, because the destruction of the hand of death represented his failure.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sent the iceberg to its original position, and the iceberg immediately sat down.


    The golden giant bombarded up again. The so-called ghosts were afraid of roaring and disintegrated immediately. Now he is the only one who overlooks everything and despises everything.


    The power to change the environment needs the support of infinite power. The power is infinite. This is a road that has never been taken by predecessors, but ye Qianzhong has created this unique method.


    All these changes are generally divided into Dragon Emperor changes, and force change environment is a branch of Dragon Emperor changes. He will perform other changes in the future, but it is generally classified as Dragon Emperor changes.


    For example, the killing and cutting change he will study is different from the force change environment. It''s not too much for him to be called a wizard. He is a genius in the martial arts.


    He came to the dying ghost king, who was unwilling to look at him, but all this seemed to be useless.


    The fierce ghost Heavenly King spent all his strength to construct the hand of death, which became fragile under the condition of force change.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "what else do you have?"


    "Boy, even if you win me, I will never give in to you!"


    The fierce ghost king shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully, "what I want is not your submission. You think too much!"


    When he went down with a sword, the head of the fierce ghost king immediately jumped up, and the fierce ghost king, one of the four heavenly kings, took the lead in falling.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s state is not very good. The sequelae left by exerting power and changing environment is now beginning to appear.


    But for him, even if there is still a war, it is by no means a problem.


    He immediately walked over, because the battle between King Luohan and King Youming continued.


    At this time, the king of Luohan shouted, "the ice is thousands of feet!"


    "Everything in the nether world!"


    Both of them exert their own strong power. There is no doubt that even if King Luohan wants to kill the seriously injured nether king, it will cost a lot.


    Because their strength is almost the same, half weight, even if they are seriously injured, they just barely fall into the disadvantage.


    The two forces collided and burst at once.


    The netherworld king shouted, "kill"!


    At this moment, he just wanted to make king Luohan fear him in a desperate way, and then make plans to escape. Otherwise, he might have to bleed.


    King Luohan frowned. This guy played desperately.


    But he is also a grumpy Lord. If you want to work hard, let''s come together! Who cares.


    The two quickly bombarded up, and then launched the most powerful duel.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The netherworld Heavenly King screamed. He never expected that ye Qianzhong would give him an absolute sneak attack at this time. At this time, he was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong and lost his strength too quickly.


    He was besieged by King Luohan and ye Qianzhong.


    "You can see your companion soon!"


    Ye Qianzhong threw the head of the fierce ghost king.


    "Hum!"


    The netherworld heavenly king showed a frightened expression, which finally turned into despair. It''s really not simple. You know, the fierce ghost heavenly king has two lives.


    Two bodies indicate that he has two lives, but the two lives were cut off by Ye Qianzhong. What''s the concept.


    This is nothing. You know, the power of the fierce ghost king is obvious to all, especially the last move, the hand of death, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Such a strong force still can''t save his life.


    The king of the nether world was under great pressure. This time, they really looked out of sight. They thought that the king of Luohan was the biggest threat. Who could have thought that the biggest threat was a man from the secular world.


    He wanted to curse his mother. He had such a powerful force and sneaked a few attacks! Directly face to face with them, and they are by no means opponents.


    I''ve seen bullies. I''ve never seen such bullies.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong has his own opinions on the publication in this regard. From the beginning, he wanted to correct the names of these two guys.


    But king Luohan wants to make a sneak attack. From now on, the so-called sneak attack is not of great use at all, because the trauma caused by the sneak attack is really nothing for the strong at this level.


    He didn''t know why he had lost his mind and had to follow the advice of King Luohan.


    The heavenly king of Luohan shouted, "the heavenly king of the nether world, don''t catch him!"


    At this time, he was full of confidence. He and ye Qianzhong joined hands to kill the nether king. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that they still have an ace.


    Anyway, killing the nether king is really too simple for them. The nether king is very oppressed. At this time, he can play up to two-thirds of his strength.


    His combat power may be the weakest of the four heavenly kings, but his recovery power is definitely the best. As long as it is not a fatal injury, he can recover in a short time.


    But ye Qianzhong hit this sword hard. If you want to recover completely, the possibility is zero.


    At this time, he was a little sad. He suddenly became a prisoner from the king of heaven. The gap was so big that he 1 couldn''t accept it.


    Although the Luohan heavenly king in front is not enough to kill him in a short time, it is inevitable that he can be badly hurt, and the Dragon King behind is the most awesome existence.


    He can kill him even if he can inflict heavy damage on him. He can''t resist either of these two opponents. Do you really want to catch them?


    The netherworld king said it was not his style.


    Although he is now the yellow flower of the past.


    "Youming heavenly king, I''ll give you a chance to tell me, did you kill the heavenly king of Wanyu?"


    The heavenly king of Luohan shouted.


    He has a deep brotherhood with the heavenly king of Wanyu. Although he is not a close brother, it is the heavenly king of Wanyu who brought him to the great hall all the way.


    If not, he would not be anxious for revenge.


    The netherworld king thought for a while and then said, "why should I tell you?"


    "If you dare to say this nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Qianzhong, standing behind him, said coldly.


    Therefore, the Youming Heavenly King trembled. At this time, he knew that the way to delay was to tell the truth, otherwise, he would provoke these two moody perverts at any time.


    Therefore, he said, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you!"


    "Say!"


    Luo Han said coldly.

 Chapter 447

    The king of the nether world said, "there is a big defect in this small world. It has always been obscure. Do you remember the great turmoil 800 years ago?"


    Being said by the netherworld heavenly king, the heavenly king of Luohan was immediately shocked.


    There was a great turbulence 800 years ago, which almost destroyed the small world. It is said that it was a natural disaster. Anyway, the whole small world almost became coke


    At the thought of that great turbulence, King Luohan still has lingering palpitations.


    But king Luohan said, "what does it matter?"


    "Of course it does!"


    The netherworld king said immediately.


    He said, "do you think it was a natural disaster that caused the whole world to be burned by fire and become scorched earth?"


    "No, it''s not a natural disaster!"


    "What''s that?"


    King Luohan asked.


    The nether king said, "it was caused by an ancient dragon!"


    "The ancient dragon has been hidden in this small world. When we entered this small world, it woke up."


    "Then the king of Wanyu went to kill the dragon!"


    By this, ye Qianzhong seems to know some of the little things. Ye Qianzhong is shocked. There is no doubt that the truth is terrible.


    Even King Luohan was afraid.


    But he shouted, "if this is the case, why do I know nothing?"


    Yes, he really doesn''t know such a situation. If so, why didn''t the king of Wanyu tell her.


    The king of the nether world said, "this is the secret he kept us tight lipped. He said, if you know, you will definitely go with him to kill the dragon!"


    "The dragon is powerful. If you go to one or two, you will die. You must die with the dragon!"


    Being said by the nether heavenly king, the heavenly king of Luohan broke his heart in an instant. No matter how he guessed, he wouldn''t think it was such a result.


    The result seemed unacceptable to him.


    "So it is, I know!"


    King Luohan''s heart was like ashes.


    But he said, "then why did you occupy the home of the king of Wanyu? There are many innocent people there. Why did you kill these people?"


    "The heavenly king of Wanyu sacrificed too much for us. You are so unkind. Do you deserve him?"


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the cruelty of the world. King Luohan, since he has died with the dragon, isn''t it a waste of his resources and his territory?"


    "Since it is a waste, of course it is to divide up and expand yourself!"


    The nether king is extreme in this regard.


    At this time, King Luohan said, "it seems you deserve it!"


    "Youming heavenly king, you will pay for your behavior. Today, I will kill you scum!"


    At this moment, the king of Luohan was very angry. He was very painful. The king of Wanyu gave his life for this small world, but the end was so miserable.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is not from this small world, he hates such extreme villains as Youming heavenly king.


    At this time, he said, "then solve him!"


    They showed murderous spirit in an instant.


    But at this time, the netherworld King smiled and smiled happily.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The heavenly king of Luohan shouted.


    The king of the nether world said, "I laugh at your stupidity. We came to avoid the war. Now you''re going to that place"!


    "You went against your original intention!"


    But king Luohan said positively, "I didn''t go against my original intention. On the contrary, I''m about to find my original intention!"


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense, netherworld king, die!"


    The netherworld king suddenly changed his face and shouted, "do you think you still have the strength to kill me now?"


    He was haunted by the spirit of the nether world. The reason why he delayed so long was to restore his strength.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong understood it. For this reason, he shouted and scolded, "do it!"


    The two immediately tried to take the nether king, but when they killed the move in front of the nether king, the nether King broke down.


    Decompose many dark Qi, and then fly out quickly.


    "Chase!"


    The two immediately caught up. The cunning netherworld king was reorganizing his body, and then jokingly laughed. Even if he couldn''t win, he saved at least one life.


    At their speed, they can''t catch up with his dark power. He is running outside the small world. As long as he takes out the small world, no one can restrain him.


    However, just when he was proud, he suddenly felt the great cold.


    "What is this?"


    The Youming heavenly king was shocked. Even the Luohan heavenly king could not reach this height. Who is it?


    He turned around and was frightened in an instant.


    It turned out to be a huge lion. Wrong, it should be an ice lion.


    The ice lion is standing in front of him. Two perverts are chasing after him. This huge lion is in front of him. His situation is quite miserable.


    "Kill!"


    In all kinds of anxiety, the netherworld King hardened his scalp and killed him.


    "Roar!"


    He was swallowed by the ice lion and chewed. He died more miserable than the ghost king.


    When they catch up and see this behind the scenes, they all choose to be silent. There is no way. They are abnormal. The ice lion is more abnormal than them.


    This is the gap.


    The ice lion wags its tail at Ye Qianzhong. They have long speculated about what might happen if two people escape and one person.


    The ice lion can solve it. Sure enough, they arranged this absolute trump card, which actually worked.


    I have to say, they are happy at this time.


    Because we finally solved the two heavenly kings.


    But the king of Luohan was in a bad mood, because the king of Wanyu hit him too hard. He has been looking for this result for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, the ending was so cruel that he felt even more ashamed of the king of Wanyu.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong picked up the ice lion. The ice lion sprouted. It was not as tall and powerful as it was just there.


    Although the war caused great losses to Luohan palace, the heavenly king of Luohan did not feel distressed at all, because these losses can be made up.


    But that''s where I went. The heavenly king of Wanyu can''t find it back.


    The next day, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can''t go outside with you for the time being!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought that King Luohan wanted to escape the responsibility of guarding the World War I. therefore, he was unhappy. He didn''t know how these people loved to escape.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "I want to go to the place where the heavenly king of Wanyu challenged the Dragon first. I want to find his body!"


    Although he knows that this is tantamount to a fantasy, at this time, King Luohan wants to try. After all, they are also teachers and friends.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me go with you!"


    "Thank you!"


    King Luohan thanked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you joined the guardian, we are friends. Since we are friends, I should help you!"


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong is rare to be magnanimous. He must boast himself to be a little high-end. Otherwise, he will have no face.


    But Xiao Han Wang was a little broken down, because he couldn''t wait to see baihuaqiong. Baihuaqiong''s position in his heart was incomparable, but this was his father''s plan. He didn''t dare to resist his father anyway.


    Therefore, he can only bear it any longer. He just hopes that all this can end early. If it ends early, he can leave with the Dragon King.


    Ye Qianzhong and King Luohan went to the deepest hinterland of the small world. There is no doubt that it is the taboo of the small world, which was formulated by the king of Wanyu in those years.


    No one dared to break through. In those years, he also came outside this place, but he never took a step. It was not that he was afraid of death, but that he always obeyed the orders of the king of Wanyu.


    Not only did he obey the order, but also the dead ghost king and Youming king have always obeyed the order. Now, they are finally going to break the rule.


    Standing outside, ye Qianzhong felt a hot temperature, which made him feel very unaccustomed. As for the ice lion, it was even more unaccustomed. Just like a pug, just stick out your tongue.


    After all, it belongs to the divine beast of the cold ice system, and it is understandable to hate high temperature.

 Chapter 448

    Ye Qianzhong was particularly distressed. At this time, he first asked the ice lion to wait outside. After all, the more he went inside, the more the ice lion could not withstand such heat.


    They entered the hot and boiling scorched earth.


    Ahead is a swarthy rock group, which has been roasted by high temperature all the year round.


    This rock group is very tall, the highest is thousands of meters, and there is no end at a glance.


    At this time, he said to King Luohan, "this is the scene created by the ancient dragon?"


    King Luohan said, "yes, I doubt now. Is the ancient dragon still alive?"


    This is the most important thing. If the dragon does not die, there will be no peace for the small world, and he must bear the responsibility.


    But with Ye Qianzhong around, he was not so flustered.


    After all, the strength of Ye Qianzhong and him has already exceeded that of the heavenly king of Wanyu. Even if he meets the evil dragon, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have the power of a war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "don''t worry, even if it hasn''t died, we''ll kill him!"!


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong still has great confidence.


    Unfortunately, the ice lion is outside and far away from here. Otherwise, the ice lion is definitely a great help.


    King Luohan nodded, and then they continued to sneak in.


    Finally, to the deepest time.


    King Luohan asked, "Dragon King, do you feel a force of oppression?"


    Ye Qian said, "I feel it, and the pressure is getting greater and greater!"


    "Isn''t the Dragon dead?"


    "It seems so"!


    They were alert immediately. If the dragon was not dead, it was impossible for them to say that the pressure was not great.


    Suddenly, the originally calm scorched earth was broken.


    When the scorched earth was broken, a flame rose from the sky. Sure enough, the dragon was not dead. They were on alert immediately.


    A huge dragon rose from the ground, with a thick flame, huff and puff the flame and ran towards them.


    The infinite flame is oppressed


    "Ice escape!"


    King Luohan immediately used his ice shield to resist. It has to be said that the strength of the flame exceeded expectations, and even his ice shield was broken.


    Roasted and broken by the flame.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly drew out the supreme magic sword to block the fierce and domineering flame. The flame is not only fierce and domineering, but also has strong toxicity.


    If you are infected, you will die.


    They were really shocked.


    The flame was subdued again.


    "Run!"


    Ye Qianzhong and King Luohan ran to one side respectively, and then the Dragon looked at them arrogantly. The kind of joke was to devour them all.


    The Dragon opened the huge mouth of the flame and ran away with thousands of leaves.,


    "Mad devil sword"!


    Ye Qianda drank and cast the wild devil''s sword. When the wild devil''s sword was killed, the dragon was hit, then flew out upside down and hit the scorched earth.


    Under the scorched earth is the molten slurry of flames.


    Standing on the scorched earth, they were very hot. Ye Qianzhong believed that even the warriors of the holy land could not resist such heat.


    This burning feeling is really too strong.


    "Are you dead?"


    King Luohan asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s impossible. This is the paradise of the dragon. It won''t die so easily. Be careful!"


    "Good"!


    King Luohan nodded.


    Then they stood on the scorched earth and were carefully sensing everything around them.


    Suddenly, the scorched earth was broken, and the king of Luohan was rolled up by the dragon with his tail and dragged into the flames.


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled and jumped down immediately.


    It has to be said that the temperature here is several times higher than that outside. Even when he comes here, he can see the lack of water on his face.


    "How hot!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    He lost the shadow of tracking. If King Luohan really died here, the guardian world will lose a lot of help.


    Therefore, he must find King Luohan.


    He continued down and found that there was a flame palace below. He came to the flame palace.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the fainting King Luohan.


    Then he went to the king of Luohan, and there was no shadow of the dragon around him.


    "King Luohan, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    King Luohan slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''m fine!"


    "Why didn''t the Dragon kill you?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious. With the temperament of the dragon, he will never let King Luohan go, but why is king Luohan well!


    But now he saw that King Luohan''s face was not good-looking at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked King Luohan.


    At this time, King Luohan said, "I know what the reason is. It''s him!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "at the moment when I was captured by the dragon, I felt the breath of the heavenly king of Wanyu from the dragon"!


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was completely shocked. It turned out that it was the breath of the king of Wanyu. Could it be said that the evil dragon is the king of Wanyu? All this is too shocking!


    The king of the universe is a man, and the dragon is an ancient Warcraft. Is there a connection?


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Qianzhong still can''t believe this reality. After all, it''s too unexpected.


    However, this is painful to explain, because the king of Wanyu is a dragon and does not kill the king of Luohan. Therefore, ye Qianzhong still believes in all this.


    But all this can not be measured by common sense.


    At this time, the king of Luohan said, "I''m sure, because at the last minute, I released my breath, which only the king of Wanyu knew!"


    "Unexpectedly, the dragon should have swallowed me and directly threw me from the sky, and then I fainted!"


    King Luohan immediately told ye Qianzhong all this.


    People can degenerate into dragons, which ye Qianzhong can''t accept. I''m afraid it''s impossible unless it''s a demon.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came. They were on guard and looked at the back of the flame palace. Sure enough, the Dragon continued to appear. He was lying on the palace and staring at them fiercely.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to pull out the supreme magic sword, but he was blocked by King Luohan.


    He went up and said, "king of the universe, I know you are you!"


    Suddenly, the Dragon didn''t continue to practice Kung Fu. The king of Luohan said again, "I''m the king of Wanyu. We are best friends. Don''t you know me?"


    It seems that the Dragon doesn''t want to face all this.


    Finally, the heavenly king of Luohan took out a jade pendant belonging to the heavenly king of Wanyu. In an instant, the Dragon roared in place, and then flew into the sky. After a burst of fire.


    A man stood in front of them.


    He is the heavenly king of Wanyu. At this time, the heavenly king of Wanyu has scales on his body and horns on his head. It is really terrible, half man and half dragon.


    "My friend, is it really you?"


    The heavenly king of Luohan said happily that he was the most distressed person in the disappearance of the heavenly king of Wanyu. Now that the heavenly king of Wanyu reappears, how can the heavenly king of Luohan be unhappy.


    The heavenly king of Wanyu opposite also said, "Heavenly King Luohan, long time no see!"


    "Why did you become like this?"


    King Luohan asked him.


    The heavenly king of Wanyu said, "because I killed the dragon, I became like this. This is the cursed land"!


    "Old friend, come back with me!"


    King Luohan said immediately.


    But the king of Wanyu said, "no, I won''t go back"!


    "Why?"


    King Luo Han asked in a puzzled way.


    "Are you afraid that you will hurt your people and your friends?"


    King Luohan asked anxiously.


    But the king of Wanyu said, "you think too much, there is no such thing!"


    "Then why won''t you go?"


    King Luohan was puzzled. As for ye Qianzhong, he could not speculate what the reason was, because the most powerful persuasive evidence had been denied by the king of Wanyu.


    He really couldn''t understand it, because it was so complicated that why did a person become such a ghost.


    In addition, he has too many doubts about what the so-called curse is. King Luohan has no less doubts than him. Of course, the one who can solve these doubts now is the king of Wanyu. He is the one who has the most power to solve all these mysteries.


    Therefore, he said, "king of the universe, explain it to us! There are some things to explain after all. "

 Chapter 449

    At this time, the king of Wanyu suddenly said, "go back? Why should I go back? "


    "Here, I can transform and grow with the help of the power of the dragon. Why should I go back? I am willing to stay here!"


    The tone of the heavenly king of Wanyu is terrible, which makes the heavenly king of Luohan not used to it


    At this time, the king of Wanyu said to the king of Luohan, "you have spied on my secret, but you used to be my friend! So, I give you a chance to grow! "


    "Opportunities for growth!"


    The king of Luohan looked at the king of Wanyu and said, "yes, it''s an opportunity to grow! With the help of the power of the dragon, you and I will certainly be able to go to a higher level. Don''t you long for the power of the gods? "


    By his saying, the heavenly king of Luohan was really excited.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the price?"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    The heavenly king of Wanyu immediately shouted at him


    This makes Ye Qianzhong very upset. In the legend of this small world, the king of Wanyu is not such a person. Unexpectedly, he has become such an arrogant guy.


    For arrogant guys, ye Qianzhong always subdues people with virtue and does it if he doesn''t accept it. It''s so simple and rough.


    At this time, King Luohan said, "he is a friend from the outside world!"


    "Hum! Short sighted guy, don''t pay any price. As long as you become an existence like me, it''s enough. As long as we unite, kill all secular creatures and rob the power of life, we can become God! "


    "Become God and you will be immortal!"


    He is right; Said King Luohan.


    Suddenly, King Luohan was frightened.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Luohan said, "you will become such a person. The secular world is innocent. Do you really have the heart?"


    In fact, he knew that even if he was greedy and really took this step, he would definitely die miserably if he entered the secular world and indiscriminately killed innocent people.


    Moreover, he never thought about this, nor did he think about taking this extreme road.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "king of Wanyu, you have changed!"


    "I haven''t changed! I just pursue for my own strength. I have no fault. Even if you give me another chance, I will choose like this! "


    The king of Wanyu said ferociously, he would do anything for strength.


    The heavenly king of Luohan was heartbroken because he found that the heavenly king of Wanyu had really changed and would make such a choice for his own selfish interests.


    This is not the big brother he once worshipped.


    At this time, he said, "king of Wanyu, if you really think so, our road is not the same!"


    "Short sighted, you gave up the chance to become a God. You asked for it. Since you don''t want to go the same way with me, then get out!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you myself!"


    The king of Wanyu shouted arrogantly


    At this time, although he was very angry, he didn''t kill King Luohan.


    King Luohan didn''t speak, but ye Qianzhong suddenly stepped forward and said, "King Wanyu, if you really dare to do so, I''ll be the first to let you go!"


    He had the responsibility to protect the secular world. Now such a dangerous guy is about to fight the secular world. How can he stand idly by


    At this time, the king of Wanyu suddenly became angry and shouted, "are you qualified? You don''t even have the qualification to cooperate with me! Still trying to fight me! "


    Ye Qianzhong ignored the arrogant guy. For him, only strength can determine everything. Therefore, he said to King Luohan, "King Luohan, what do you think?"


    The heavenly king of Luohan was very embarrassed. After all, the heavenly king of Wanyu was his guide. Without the heavenly king of Wanyu, there would be no him today


    However, what the king of Wanyu did has aroused public anger. He can never help the king of Wanyu.


    To this end, he suddenly said to the king of Wanyu: "big brother!"


    The king of Wanyu looked at him disdainfully. For the king of Wanyu, he was the enemy if he was not suitable to be, and there was no room for discussion directly.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    The king of Wanyu asked him.


    But king Luohan said, "brother, you misunderstood me. I just want to persuade you to turn back! Don''t go wrong step by step! "


    At this time, he chose to stand on the side of Ye Qianzhong.


    The king of Luohan knew that the road taken by the king of Wanyu was a very extreme road. Taking such a road will definitely come to no good end.


    At this time, the king of Wanyu shouted, "in that case, you should die with him!"


    The king of Wanyu suddenly changed into a very strong dragon, hovering on their heads.


    "Do it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He picked up the supreme magic sword and ran to the dragon.


    It was the heavenly king of Luohan. At this time, he stood still, because he could not accept this naked reality.


    Ye Qianzhong fought with the ancient dragon.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it is not the king of Wanyu who enslaves the dragon, but the dragon who controls the king of Wanyu. He becomes too greedy.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong stabbed the dragon with a sword. The Dragon immediately spewed out a flame and ran down to Ye Qianzhong. When the flame collided with the sword gas, it burst into pieces in the sky.


    Like a grand fireworks, but ye Qianzhong is not interested in enjoying the fireworks at this time, because the more beautiful the scene is, the more terrible it is behind.


    He wielded the sword of blood demon to cut the ancient dragon. The Dragon jumped up immediately and suddenly killed Ye Qianzhong under the cover of fire.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect the speed of the ancient dragon to be so fast.


    He took quick precautions, but his body was hit by the ancient dragon.


    Suddenly, the ancient dragon subdued him and ran into the lava.


    King Luohan was shocked. At this time, he was still indifferent, because he didn''t have the courage. No matter which side, he wanted to help, but he didn''t want to help.


    It can be said that this is very extreme.


    But at this time, he was worried that ye Qianzhong was pushed into the lava. He didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong was melted by the lava.


    About five minutes later, the ancient dragon suddenly rose from the lava.


    The ancient dragon joked, "this is the end of fighting against me. In this world, no one can stop me!"


    "Dragon King!"


    The heavenly king of Luohan was heartbroken instantly. If ye Qianzhong had something wrong, he was really sorry. At this time, he was worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    But at this time, the lava began to roll uneasily. The ancient dragon immediately looked at the lava. He believed that the melting weight of his own lava was not a problem.


    But with an explosion, a golden figure rushed up from below


    The golden giant reappeared.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Ye Qianda drank and slapped the ancient dragon. The ancient dragon tried to fight the golden giant, but the golden giant was a manifestation of infinite power.


    The ancient dragon was slapped by the golden giant, dyed red and fell into the lava.


    The king of Luohan breathed a sigh of relief. Others didn''t know how strong this move was, but he knew that the fierce ghost king of that day was smashed by this move.


    This move is indeed a symbol of the peak of power.


    The ancient dragon leaped up from the lava with a strong sense of anger. The lava was stirred by it, which was more terrible than volcanic eruption.


    The thousand feet of lava, like a huge wave, ran down under the weight of the leaves.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda gave a big drink and urged the gold giant to make a move. As soon as the gold giant made a move, the thousand foot Lava Burst and then fell down.


    The ancient dragon is roaring!


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the ancient dragon that could shatter the world, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong again. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the ancient dragon still used the move just now, which is a symbol of stupidity.


    "Force breaks everything!"


    Ye Qianda drank and urged the golden giant to immediately grasp the two corners of the ancient dragon, and then threw it with force. The ancient dragon hit the black rocks, and the rocks broke immediately. Even though these rocks were hundreds of meters high, they became too small under its powerful body.


    It''s even too fragile. It breaks when you touch it.


    The ancient dragon huff and puff the towering flame. The flame runs towards the leaves and is weighed down like the sun in the sky. The temperature of tens of thousands of degrees is nothing.


    What''s more terrible is the poisoning hidden in the flame. Once contaminated, the fierce inflammatory poison can kill a person instantly.


    This is the horror of the ancient dragon. It once appeared and stirred the small world. Now, ye Qianzhong is his last obstacle.


    As long as you break through the leaf weight, the ancient dragon can directly rush into the secular world. No one can stop it from destroying the world.

 Chapter 450

    Ye Qianzhong quickly resisted the changing environment.


    Blocking the terrible temperature, the war between the two is destined to turn the world upside down in the small world. There is no doubt that it is a close battle.


    Without the blessing of the ancient dragon, the heavenly king of Wanyu would not be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was also very helpless. At this time, King Luohan should come to help, but king Luohan stood in place like a rotten wood.


    Let Ye Qianzhong be disappointed in him.


    If King Luohan helps him contain the king of Wanyu, he will have more chances to defeat the king of Wanyu.


    The ancient dragon killed again. This time, it entangled the golden giant and wanted to crush the golden giant with his overbearing power.


    Although the golden giant is the illusion of Ye Qianzhong, there is no doubt that it is impossible for the ancient dragon to crush the golden giant.


    The golden giant was bound, together with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s hands are crossed and gathering strength.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud drink from him.


    The golden giant began to riot and tore up the ancient dragon directly.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the golden giant broke out the most powerful power. The giant born with strength is destined to end its enemies with strength


    The body of the ancient dragon fell into the lava.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    When King Luohan saw that the dragon was torn by Ye Qianzhong, although this was not the result he wanted, there was no doubt that he was still sweating for ye Qianzhong


    At this time, ye Qianzhong scolded him, "I wipe! Are you interesting enough? I fought hard and you didn''t help me! "


    "You know, once the ancient dragon escapes from here, the first thing to destroy is your little world!"


    The king of Luohan said in embarrassment, "although I know it is such a result, I''m sorry, I really can''t help you!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fainted.


    What a bad excuse!


    Fortunately, he has killed the ancient dragon. Otherwise, he must let King Luohan know that he is such a violent temper.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go! The dragon is dead, and the threat of this small world has been removed! "


    King Luohan nodded. His heart was very complex and even changed, because this scene was really contradictory to him.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to scold you.


    As soon as king Luohan turned around, he found that a big flame hand suddenly rose from the lava and grabbed ye Qianchong.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong really relaxed his guard this time.


    He thought that if he killed the ancient dragon, the war would be over, but unexpectedly, it was not over at all.


    He was dragged by the flame into the hottest place.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut out a fierce sword Qi. When the sword Qi was cut out, the big hand of the flame was cut off.


    Ye Qianzhong swam up quickly.


    He stood on the top of the flame and breathed a sigh of relief, but the flames around him were like a pile of dry firewood that was already burning very well.


    Another barrel of gasoline will burn to heaven.


    The ambient temperature doubled in an instant.


    There were thousands of flames all around. There was no doubt that their retreat was blocked.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword, and then said to King Luohan, "don''t tell me, you don''t do it this time. If you don''t do it, I don''t know if I will die, but you will definitely die!"


    Luohan Heavenly King finally had some vitality. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, I''ll fight with you"!


    When a person makes up his mind, it is difficult to recover.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at King Luohan and knew that King Luohan had made up his mind. Such King Luohan was the one he looked up to.


    A man''s husband is to be able to take it up and put it down. He can''t kill you to Fang Zheng, but you think of his kindness to you in the past and let him kill you.


    At least for the heavenly king of Luohan, the heavenly king of Wanyu is not enough for him to take out a life to repay his kindness.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran to kill the king of Wanyu in the center of the fire.


    He felt that there was no one around him. Therefore, he immediately turned around. When he turned around, his heart was mine!


    Because the heavenly king of Luohan hesitated to stand in place.


    When King Luohan saw the original face of King Wanyu, his original cruel heart suddenly cooled down.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Because at this moment, the king of Wanyu was fighting with his original face, so the king of Wanyu suddenly gave up the attack.


    Sure enough, such a guy is the most unreliable. Ye Qianzhong really gave up.


    Seeking others is better than seeking yourself. This is the truth that ye Qianzhong understands.


    To this end, he is ready to cast the sword of breaking the devil.


    The king of Wanyu was very angry at this time. When ye Qianzhong approached him, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong and said, "boy, you ruined my plan!"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The reason why he hid in such a cruel place is to show his plan. His plan is very simple, that is to make a quick breakthrough.


    But when ye Qianzhong destroyed his dragon body, all his plans failed. For this reason, he was very angry. He had never been so angry.


    At this time, he broke out with unprecedented combat power.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "kill me? You are not qualified enough. I have killed many people who are better than you. As for those immortal generals, I don''t know how many have been chopped by me! "


    "Do you think you can beat them? It''s really a dream! "


    Ye Qianda drank, and then cut off the demon breaking sword.


    The sword of breaking demons represents the peak of his kendo. When the peak Kendo is cut out, the surrounding sea of fire is cut out in an instant.


    But the power of Kendo hasn''t stopped and bombards again.


    Directly hit the king of Wanyu.


    "Ah!"


    The king of Wanyu cried miserably.


    His body was almost split by the broken devil sword. Although he was lucky to live, at this moment, he was close to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    "I killed you!"


    At this time, the heavenly king of Wanyu was angry. He killed himself with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong looked at him disdainfully.


    Because at this moment, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of the king of Wanyu at all, and even has no fear at all. The king of Wanyu who has lost the dragon''s body is a slag in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He cut two sharp swords.


    In an instant, the king of Wanyu suffered a wound that could not be healed again.


    At this moment, Wanyu heavenly king was close to collapse.


    But when ye Qianzhong was ready to kill him with a sword, the king of Wanyu suddenly shouted, and a hot energy ball the size of a basketball was suddenly taken out by the king of Wanyu.


    He pounced on ye Qianchong.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed with a sword and penetrated the body of Wanyu heavenly king, but the fiery energy ball of Wanyu heavenly king also hit Ye Qianzhong in an instant.


    The two were hit on a huge black rock.


    "Ah!"


    The screamer was not the king of Wanyu, but ye Qianzhong. He felt that the skin and meat on his chest were scorched.


    That burning sensation and pain swept through the body.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he wants to get rid of this bondage, but he can''t get rid of it. In this way, he will be dried by this hot energy ball.


    His body was attached to it and could not break free.


    The situation of Wanyu heavenly king was even more miserable. After being penetrated by Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword, he looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily. There was no doubt that he was dying at this time.


    All he can do is breathe.


    The destructive power of the supreme magic sword is amazing. At this time, both of them are in the stage of consuming their lives. They can''t control and decide the victory of the war.


    At this time, the winner of the war was king Luohan.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted to the king of Luohan, "Why are you still standing there? Kill him!"


    "Good!"


    The king of Luohan summoned up his courage and came to them. He condensed a cold sword and was about to cut off the head of the king of Wanyu.


    But at this time, the king of Wanyu suddenly raised his head and looked at the king of Luohan. What the king of Luohan feared most was the stern eyes of the king of Wanyu.


    He vaguely remembers that when he first began to cultivate martial arts, he faced the eyes of the king of Wanyu every day.


    At this time, the king of Wanyu said, "brother, do you really want to kill me?"


    His tone was full of sighs, as if this was the hero''s choice.


    The king of Wanyu was influenced instantly. No doubt, when the king of Wanyu called him his brother, his heart melted.


    The heavenly king of Wanyu said, "I know I did something wrong, but I didn''t tell you when I came here. It''s not because I''m afraid you''ll take everything from me"!


    "But because I don''t want you to take risks. This energy ball is full of infinite flame power, as long as you can melt it into your body!"


    "You can break through the venerable and become God! I have no way back. The future depends on you. I am very glad that I have done all this and finally fulfilled you. After all, this is the idea I once had! "


    The king of Wanyu said affectionately.


    But there is no doubt that these words had the greatest impact on the shaken king of Luohan.


    At this moment, the king of Luohan seemed to shake. He broke the sword of ice and said, "brother, in fact, you shouldn''t have done this!"


    "You still have a way back. You don''t have to die. Let''s restore the relationship as before, okay? Don''t take such a shortcut! "


    The heavenly king of Luohan begged the heavenly king of Wanyu.


    The heavenly king of Wanyu said, "well, if you can do it again!"


    "Yes!"


    King Luohan gave him a positive answer.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless! He scolded Luohan Heavenly King: "you pig brain, this time, you and he still play bitterness drama. If you don''t do it again, it''s Lao Tzu who will die"!


    "Do you think his words are credible?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that all this is the plan of the king of Wanyu. When the plan is completed, the king of Wanyu will definitely kill the king of Luohan.


    People are selfish. Villains like Wanyu heavenly king are even more selfish. He doesn''t believe that Wanyu heavenly king will be willing to make wedding clothes for Luohan heavenly king.


    "Shut up, can you provoke the relationship between our brothers? Although I did something wrong, he will forgive me"!


    The heavenly king of Wanyu immediately shouted.


    Before ye Qianzhong could speak, the king of Wanyu said to the king of Luohan, "kill this boy and he''s alive. It''s a threat to you and me"!


    "You will forgive me, but he will never forgive you!"


    King Luohan seemed to think of the teachings of the king of Wanyu that year, instructing him not to be an indecisive man. As a man, killing is inevitable.


    Therefore, King Luohan immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Because, at this moment, he seems to have substituted himself into the role of that year.


    This kind of killing eyes stared at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll go"!


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. The king of Luohan was really the leader of the wall. In a few words, he fell the camp to the king of Wanyu.


    Ten thousand tsonimas passed in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is already gathering strength. If King Luohan really dares to do so, he will enter the state of being possessed. At that time, who is afraid of who.


    These two people are not enough to plug his teeth, but the consequence of doing so is that his removal plan can only be pushed back and forth.


    Therefore, he will never be possessed unless he has to.


    At this time, the king of Luohan gathered the cold ice sword again and said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, you are right. As a guardian, you will never tolerate me and brother."


    "If you don''t die, you die, we die. Therefore, I''ll kill you forever!"


    He raised his ice sword. It was obvious that he was about to do it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong simply didn''t speak. As long as the sword fell, he would move without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Wanyu Heavenly King laughed wildly, because this is the result he wants.


    Suddenly, the king of Luohan started, and he cut his sword at the king of Wanyu who was laughing wildly.


    Laughing wildly, the proud king of Wanyu was suddenly silent. He looked at the king of Luohan tremblingly and asked, "why?"


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "brother, I''m sorry. Although I grew up under your protection, please don''t treat me as a fool!"


    "Once you break through the shackles, the person you want to kill must be me. I gave you a chance. Don''t use our pure friendship as a chip!"


    "But you have to use friendship as a chip, so you don''t deserve it!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. This guy finally became enlightened. If he didn''t, he would really curse his mother.


    Then, under the unwilling and household division of the heavenly king of Wanyu, the heavenly king of Luohan cut off his head with a sword.


    Then king Luohan quickly picked up the fiery energy ball, and ye Qianzhong was able to get out of trouble.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "fortunately, your old man reacted at the last moment. Otherwise, you will die today and I will suffer a heavy blow!"


    The answer Luohan heavenly king was not shocked at all, because he knew that ye Qianzhong had too many trumps, and any trump card was sure to defeat the enemy.


    To this end, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the opposite of being lost."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    This time, the king of Wanyu really died. The temperature here suddenly dropped and the lava formed scorched earth.


    He said to King Luohan, "let''s go!"


    But at this time, the king of Luohan changed. His eyes stared at the energy ball tightly, showing the color of greed.


    More importantly, scales are growing rapidly on his body, and he is about to degenerate into a dragon.

 Chapter 451

    Ye Qianzhong quickly waved the supreme magic sword and cut off the fiery energy ball with one sword.


    "Ah!"


    Then he heard the scream of King Luohan. At this time, he was really sad, because he was almost integrated with the hot energy ball just now.


    Now, his condition is much better.


    The scales on the body have faded and the whole person has returned to normal.


    But his face was pale and dead. If ye Qianzhong didn''t find the right time, he might become a terrible dragon.


    King Luohan said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m sorry, I just became greedy!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I seem to understand what''s going on!"


    "Huh?"


    King Luo Han looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, before the king of Wanyu, the dragon was also turned into a martial artist! But unfortunately, he was killed by the king of Wanyu! "


    "Therefore, the heavenly king of Wanyu became a dragon instead of him!"


    The heavenly king of Luohan was frightened. At present, it is indeed so.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "or this energy ball is the culprit. It is looking for a puppet. When a puppet is worthless, it will be abandoned!"


    "Therefore, this energy ball abandoned the king of Wanyu. If I guessed correctly, it chose me, but I was not affected by it!"


    "So, the energy ball chooses you!"


    It was analyzed by Ye Qianzhong.


    The heavenly king Luohan said, "it''s dangerous. When the energy ball is in my hand, I''m even lost. It''s instilling the idea of strengthening me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s good to be beheaded. Otherwise, you will be the next king of the world!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong said it was terrible, it was definitely not alarmist. It was definitely the most terrible existence. He doesn''t want to be like the king of the universe.


    In that case, it will only keep him in despair.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is a decision between right and wrong!"


    King Luohan nodded. They quickly left the place of right and wrong, and then saw the ice lion outside. The ice lion was naive.


    It doesn''t know what dangerous thing happened just now.


    And the chest of awesome thousand scalds is now slowly healing. This war is not possible to say that it is not dangerous. Of course, ye thousand heavy thinks that if the Luo cold heavenly king gives strength, then it will not be such a situation.


    Ye Qianzhong, an opponent like God, hasn''t seen it yet, but he has seen his teammates like pig.


    In fact, at that moment, ye Qianzhong was also a little excited, because what he needs most now is strength and breakthrough.


    But he doesn''t have either. Just now, the energy ball affected his mind, but his mind is very strong and knows that there is no free lunch in the world.


    So he managed to restrain himself.


    If his mind is bewitched, ye Qianzhong can''t think of it.


    Back to the cold palace, at this time, Xiao Han Wang can''t wait to leave with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong knows this guy''s mind.


    In front of women, they really don''t even know who their father is.


    Therefore, the next day, he left with King Xiaohan.


    The king of Luohan also said that after dealing with the things here, he would rush to the other side of the guardian world. On the other side, the situation was very bad at this time.


    Moreover, he will leave soon and rush to the guardian world to participate in the guardian war in five days at most.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s idea at that time was to take the heavenly king Luohan to the secular world and then participate in the clearance plan with him, but there was no delay in the guardian world.


    As long as his strength goes to a higher level, all difficulties will become very simple.


    When he came to the secular world, ye Qianzhong personally took King Xiaohan to Baihua sect.


    After all, baihuazong respects him and his status is very high.


    After coming to Baihua sect, Baihua sect leader personally greeted him. Baihua sect leader''s strength is the holy land, which is really not weak, but it is far from ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m here to order!"


    Yes, all the martial arts above the emperor should go, otherwise the world will not be disorderly. On the side of the guardian world, there have always been the majority of Oriental martial arts.


    Otherwise, as a martial saint, China will not enter a vulgar period now.


    Baihua sect leader said, "I know, Dragon King, I''m ready!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Save him worry.


    Lord Baihua is a charming middle-aged woman who looks like a young woman. Of course, she also has a strong Holy Spirit.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be absolutely ashamed when facing her.


    But only when ye Qianzhong faced her, the momentum overwhelmed her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "there''s actually one more thing for me to come this time!"


    "Huh?"


    Lord Baihua looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s to add a disciple to your Baihua sect!"


    Lord Baihua subconsciously looked at Xiao Han Wang.


    Xiao Han Wang quickly respectfully, but only poor idea image, did not kneel and lick, no way, such a worthless guy, ye Qianchong Leng has nothing to do with him.


    I saw Xiao Han Wang hurriedly say: "younger Xiao Han Wang, meet the patriarch!"


    In that case, be as respectful as possible.


    The Baihua sect leader said, "Dragon King, I don''t accept male disciples. I''m afraid you have other meanings by bringing him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "hahaha, Lord Baihua knows me!"


    "In fact, I''m here to match this time!"


    "Oh?"


    Lord Baihua knew that ye Qianzhong must have other purposes. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so.


    "For whom?"


    The hundred flowers sect leader asked in a puzzled way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s about Xiao Han Wang and Baihua Qiong!"


    Lord Baihua looked at King Xiaohan. At a young age, he has entered the saint. His talent is really not weak. The most important thing is that he is also a talent!


    Although he can''t compare with the Dragon King, he is an excellent man. It looks like a modest gentleman. People like it very much.


    Of course, this happiness is really caught off guard for Xiao Han Wang!


    He never expected that ye Qianzhong would help him like this. At this moment, he was very excited. He wanted to hold Ye Qianzhong''s thigh and shout loudly, I want to mix with you. Please allow me to call you boss.


    If ye Qianzhong knew his heart, ye Qianzhong would say ugly rejection.


    No way, this is so overbearing.


    Baihuaqiong knew that the Dragon King''s order could not be refused. Of course, the Dragon King would not pit baihuazong.


    This marriage, in any case, must be promised.


    However, as the head of a sect, she still has some airs.


    She said, "Dragon King, this is very abrupt. In this era, I can''t promise yet. I have to ask baihuaqiong to promise!"


    "Of course, in fact, I just came to help him propose marriage, but the specific details still need to get along with him and baihuaqiong for a period of time. If baihuaqiong really likes him, then he will get married!"


    "If baihuaqiong doesn''t like him, the Lord doesn''t have to give me any face!"


    "Yes!"


    Lord Baihua said immediately.


    For baihuaqiong, Xiaohan Wang plans to go out and must impress baihuaqiong''s heart.


    Ye Qianzhong happened to have a lot of things. He said to sect leader Baihua, "then, sect leader, I''ll go first and let him stay during this assessment period!"


    "Congratulations to the Dragon King!"


    Bai Huaqiong bowed slightly to show her respect.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rose into the sky and set off for Qinghai.


    Xiao Han Wang was a little restrained when he faced the leader of Baihua sect.


    Lord Baihua said, "come with me!"


    "Yes! Master! "


    Xiao Han Wang immediately followed up. He knew that his dream was coming.


    Ye Qianzhong said that he could only help Xiaohan Wang here. He is a busy man now, and there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    He did this completely to save the face of King Luohan. Now the face has been given. Whether he can succeed or not is the business of King Xiaohan.


    On the first day when Xiao Han Wang came to baihuazong, he saw baihuaqiong by the Bank of Baihua Lake.


    At this time, baihuaqiong was like a lotus in water. When she saw Xiao Han Wang, she was elated. She didn''t expect to see Xiao Han Wang here.


    "Why are you?"


    Baihua qiongdang immediately asked Xiao Han Wang


    Wang Xiaohan said with a smile, "it''s me! I can finally see you! "


    Instantly, they met and smiled.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 452

    Back in Qinghai, ye Qianchong counted the threat that has not been eradicated, only the Egyptian Pharaoh, who is a group of reborn people.


    Why rebirth?


    It is said that in ancient times, they were a group of powerful warriors, but they were mummified in the dead.


    They woke up a hundred years ago. After waking up, although their consciousness is very vague, it is not a kind of nirvana.


    At least they lived a lifetime again.


    It sounds suspense, but that''s the truth.


    But the strength of such a group of people is not weak, because their strength has grown on the way to nirvana.


    But ye Qianzhong has made up his mind that the martial artists of Qianlong hall are transforming, but ye Qianzhong knows that even if they are not transforming.


    They can''t control such a battlefield.


    Because the opponent is strong.


    To Ye Qianzhong''s delight, Sophie and Li Ruoxin are here.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the two women came. However, what made him more unexpected was that both women broke through the threshold of the venerable.


    It''s really the overlord sister flower.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "of course, I''m here to help you! We don''t want you to die a widow! "


    I have to say, Li Ruoxin''s mouth is very poisonous. Ye Qianzhong is helpless!


    But he can''t help Li ruoxun. After all, Li ruoxun is also to help him. Sophie is always very gentle with Ye Qianzhong.


    She said: "these Pharaohs dream of immortality. They slaughtered many people before nirvana. After nirvana, they killed many people in order to reach the peak with the help of anger!"


    "But even the king of light did not dare to provoke them, because they were a group of desperate maniacs!"


    "So they didn''t fight!"


    Sophie told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if they are allowed to Nirvana again, I''m afraid more people will die. These old guys really can''t stay!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    Sophie said, "yes, they are about to Nirvana again, because their lives are about to dry up in this life!"


    Sophie said right away that there will be at least ten years left.


    Otherwise, ye Qianzhong wants to attack them after their nirvana. This is a despicable world. If he is not despicable, he will be killed by heaven and earth!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, let''s go and fight with them. How many of them?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong cares about. As long as these top guys are removed, his removal plan can proceed smoothly.


    Sophie said, "there are five people!"


    Five people, this is a number of great differences in strength. Sophie and Li Ruoxin have just broken through the venerable one, and he and the ice lion together, even if one-on-one, each other will have one more to mend the knife at any time.


    It''s a little hanging.


    Of course, he is powerful, but there is more than one. As I knew, I really asked the heavenly king of Luohan to come to help.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if so, you two can only deal with one, and the ice lion and I can deal with the remaining four!"


    But at this time, Li Ruoxin took a white look at Ye Qianzhong, which made Ye Qianzhong very embarrassed.


    Sophie said, "you look down on our women?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "you can deal with the Pharaoh, and the remaining four will be handed over to our two sisters!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a joking smile, "can you?"


    "You can try"!


    Both Li Ruoxin and Sophie despise ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "then I really want to try"!


    He suddenly walked towards two women. His meaning was very simple. That was to subdue the two women and then do the indescribable thing.


    He put his hand on a woman.


    He has invincible self-confidence. No matter what the situation, the two women can''t struggle.


    However, at this time, the two women suddenly started, really caught off guard.


    "Sample!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    However, the next moment.


    "I wipe, it hurts!"


    Ye Qianzhong recognized him. At this time, his arm was painful and uneasy, and he was easily subdued by two women.


    "Disobedience?"


    Li Ruoxin shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I take it, I take it!"


    "Why did your strength grow so fast?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    These two women are really not fuel-efficient lamps. If you deal with one of them alone, ye Qianzhong can win it, but if the two women work together, he said he really can''t win it.


    Sophie said, "I cooperated with ruohu and they practiced a set of ancient divine skill, jade girl Heart Sutra!"


    "We can triple our power by shooting together!"


    This is not one plus one equals two. This is one plus one equals three. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to be powerful, but he accidentally told the truth.


    He said, "you are not a jade girl!"


    "Ah!"


    A tragedy happened in situ, and ye Qianzhong, a martial saint, was the victim of this case. At this moment, he had an impulse to curse his mother.


    The union of two women is so powerful. Does your plan to give two women to the same one at the same time mean that it will come to naught.


    It''s really a pit father!


    He also knows why the two women are so confident to let him deal with the Pharaoh. Such strength is impossible without confidence.


    However, as a man with normal needs, ye Qianzhong will not miss this opportunity.


    I hope they are three times stronger in that area.


    That night, while Li Ruoxin and Sophie were sleeping, ye Qianchong rolled in.


    Then, he is extending the devil''s hand to Li Ruoxin.


    Li Ruoxin immediately reacted and slapped Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong was ready. He grabbed Li ruoxun''s hand and immediately pressed Li ruoxun down to implement his violent plan.


    "Touch!"


    A brick struck on the head.


    Ye Qianzhong fell down unwilling. He didn''t count it. Sophie was getting angry and was also a living woman.


    To this end, he fainted with reluctance and resentment. What a good opportunity! He called himself a pig brain.


    Had known to subdue Sophie first, then his ambition succeeded, and now he ended up fainting.


    Suddenly, the two women lifted him out of bed. If ye Qianzhong wakes up and sees this scene, his heart is definitely mine.


    The jade girl''s Heart Sutra is really powerful.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong woke up dizzy. When he saw that two women had been chatting outside, he knew that he had completely failed this time.


    But he was not discouraged. After all, there was still a long way to go. He just regretted it, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    The two women almost laughed when they saw the frustrated leaf Qianzhong at the hammer head, which was completely pulling hatred.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s go!"


    "Oh? I see! "


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s shriveled face, the two women immediately turned and left with a smile.


    But they didn''t see another face of Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong showed a ferocious expression, and then said with a smile: "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Obviously, he is planning.


    ¡­¡­


    The three came to the ruins of ancient Egypt.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "aren''t we dealing with the Pharaohs? What are you doing here? "


    His heart was filled with deep puzzlement.


    But Sophie said: "with the characteristics of these old guys, they won''t be in their Pharaoh''s headquarters at all. They must be looking for a suitable place to prepare for nirvana!"


    "Don''t I have more than ten years to go?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt cold


    But Sophie said, "more than ten years are very short for us martial arts practitioners. Even when they wake up, they are already preparing!"


    "Every time nirvana, they wake up and regret becoming stronger!"


    When Sophie said this, ye Qianzhong fully understood what he meant. Therefore, he said to Sophie, "I know. Once nirvana, it''s as difficult as heaven for us to find them!"


    "Good!"


    Sophie immediately said that when the early leaf Qianchong still wanted to destroy them when they were nirvana, it was an impossible goal and there was no trace.

 Chapter 453

    "But there is no smell of those Pharaohs!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He put down the ice lion in his arms. The ice lion also doesn''t like this place. After all, its liking is related to its own attributes.


    To this end, it was pitifully rubbed on Ye Qianzhong''s thigh, and then kicked away by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Sophie was also full of questions.


    She said, "this is a relic of ancient Egypt. They should come here to realize Nirvana! Unless... "


    "Unless what?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Sophie said, "unless we fall into the trap!"


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said.


    They looked in the direction she pointed out.


    Sure enough, I saw the desert storm that blocked out the sun hit.


    "Damn it, there should be such ghost weather at this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong complained.


    But Sophie said, "no, it''s not normal weather!"


    "Sure enough not!"


    Li Ruoxin also reacted. He saw a huge face in the storm. The face was composed of the storm and was approaching with three people.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the supreme magic sword and said, "come on! I''m not afraid of being caught! "


    Strength is there, this is confidence, this is confidence.


    Sure enough, the face was approaching, and then the threat came down.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and then cast his strongest sword. The sword was cut down and exploded in the sky, and the face was immediately broken.


    When the dust was pressed down, it was spewed out by the ice lion, and was immediately sealed by the ice.


    At this time, four square columns appeared around. The square columns rose from the ground to build a strongest array and surrounded several people in the middle. It was indeed a trick.


    Four Pharaohs in grey robes appeared on the four square columns at the same time.


    Several Pharaohs had a scepter in their hands.


    It seems that they have great prestige. There is no doubt about their strength. It is absolutely powerful.


    The three were on guard immediately.


    At this time, another figure was standing on the pyramid that had just emerged from the desert. He was the Pharaoh. The strongest of the Pharaohs.


    The Pharaoh said to Ye Qianzhong, "welcome, friends from afar!"


    "Is this the etiquette for welcoming friends?"


    Leaf thousand heavy despise way.


    The Pharaoh said, "we have been waiting for you for many days. This welcome is grand!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "how did you know we were coming?"


    He didn''t let out the secret! Why did these old guys know in advance?


    The Pharaoh said coldly, "you are a restless person. We have long thought of this day. Therefore, after your rise, we arranged people in China!"


    "You want to get rid of us, dream!"


    The skinny Pharaoh, who was like a corpse, shouted.


    The clearance plan has long been no secret. Over the years, some people have been making this clearance plan, but they have failed. For this reason, they have long been used to it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see, but I don''t want to return empty handed this time. You must die!"


    Ye Qian pointed his sword at the Pharaoh.


    But the Pharaoh shook his head and said, "your idea is very stupid. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have the same plan as you!"


    "But what is the final outcome? You know it without me!"


    "Young man, you don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "And two old acquaintances!"


    Several Pharaohs joked with Li Ruoxin and Sophie.


    They were all men of the moment thousands of years ago. Naturally, they knew Sophie and Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "for your martial arts, you are willing to bury yourself in the ground for thousands of years and live a life without people, ghosts or ghosts!"


    "Don''t you want to contribute to the world even if you want to live such a life? You are the people of this world. Don''t let me down! "


    Of course, these people have disappointed him.


    The Pharaoh said, "this is the rule of the world. Don''t say you can''t accept it"!


    "Yes, I really can''t accept it. The best plan is to kill you!"


    He aimed his sword at the Pharaoh.


    "Then come up and fight"!


    Pharaoh shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    Then he gathered all his strength and cut down with a sword.


    "Touch!"


    Immediately, the sword was cut down and rolled up thousands of layers of sand. In the wolf smoke and sand, ye Qianzhong broke the pyramid.


    But the Pharaoh disappeared.


    The two women also moved, and they ran to the four vicissitudes of pharaohs.


    The four Pharaohs shot immediately. They stood on the square column and tried their best to urge the array to trap the two women.


    But the ice lion is not a vegetarian. At this time, the ice lion cooperated with two women to attack the four Pharaohs.


    The four Pharaohs were shocked because they were helpless with the ark array. The two women and the ice lion were very angry.


    To this end, the four Pharaohs recited incantations, and then urged the wind and sand all over the sky. After the wind and sand, there was wolf smoke.


    Wolf smoke rises again.


    The battlefield of several people is conservative. Their war will not end in a short time. Their battlefield will last for a long, long time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was sensing the breath of the Pharaoh.


    But then, a huge roar came. The roar was sharp and stabbed the eardrum. Ye Qianzhong struggled to cover his ears.


    The dilapidated ancient buildings around directly show an inverted trend.


    Then, the earth changed and formed a vortex. In the vortex, a very huge desert scorpion appeared. The Scorpion was very large.


    It''s three times bigger than the enlarged version of the ice lion. When you see the scorpion blocking out the sun, ye Qianzhong feels numb on his scalp.


    Of course, this scorpion is completely composed of wind and sand.


    Ye Qianda shouted, "the sword of the wild devil"!


    He wanted to cut off the scorpion. However, when his mad devil sword approached the sandstorm scorpion, the scorpion dropped a big pliers to block his fatal blow.


    The other big pliers fell down.


    "Force breaks everything!"


    Ye Qianzhong supported the big pliers. At this time, he felt that he was overwhelmed by ten thousand kilograms of weight.


    Just then, the hook that was enough to penetrate everything appeared and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s weak body.


    Ye Qianzhong was frightened.


    "Broken"!


    With all his strength, the golden giant appeared and opened the sandstorm scorpion. The sandstorm scorpion flew out upside down, and then the hook fell and hit the desert hard.


    Smashed the desert into a dark bottomless hole.


    The sandstorm scorpion roared again.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it with a sword and collided with the sandstorm scorpion. This time, the sandstorm Scorpion was not blocked. It directly turned into sandstorm and disintegrated in the desert storm.


    The wind and sand swept across the sky, and ye Qianzhong''s sword separated these wind and sand into two parts. This sudden scene is really hard to prevent.


    However, just when he thought he had a chance to breathe, the scorpion reorganized again. This is an immortal thing, or it can''t be destroyed by external force.


    The Pharaoh stood on the sand scorpion and smiled disdainfully at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong squeezed his fists and looked at the Pharaoh mercilessly.


    The Pharaoh said, "young man, the brute force is good, but the wisdom and standing are not good. You can''t complete the clearance plan this time!"


    "You have to go the old way!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "there''s so much nonsense. I only believe in the sword in my hand. My sword is the best persuasion!"


    "Really?"


    Pharaoh''s net urges the sandstorm scorpion. Immediately, the sandstorm scorpion rolls up the thousand layer storm and rushes towards the thousand leaves, whether it is the sandstorm scorpion or the desert storm.


    Are not small threats.


    Even the powerful Ye Qianzhong immediately displayed the unity of human sword and attacked.


    At this moment, man is a sword, and the sword is a man. Of course, it is not a sword man, but the unity of man and sword.


    The unity of man and sword is the ultimate sword of the supreme magic sword. When the ultimate sword falls, a streamer passes through the thousand layers of sand and goes straight to the sand scorpion in the center of the sand.


    "Resist!"


    The Pharaoh saw Ye Qianzhong''s fierce sword. This sword contains the power of the unity of heaven and man. When this sword volatilizes, ye Qianzhong occupies all the advantages of heaven, earth and people. The three are complete and can be called perfect.

 Chapter 454

    Ye Qianzhong successfully passed through the huge desert storm, and then a sword penetrated the sand scorpion, but he was invincible.


    The sandstorm scorpion broke up again, but ye Qianzhong was very unhappy.


    He was surprised to find that the sandstorm scorpion had no life at all. He had never seen such a terrible scene.


    The Pharaoh jokingly said, "you will never kill my good partner, because it will never die like me!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he dashed the cobra Scepter down to Ye Qian.


    "Dang!"


    When the sword collided with the scepter, the whole desert trembled.


    The sand rolled up thousands of layers and fell on the earth, making a huge sound. This scene has never been eye-catching, even if it is the weight of leaves.


    It took a long time for ye Qianda to react.


    If he didn''t subconsciously take out the supreme magic sword to resist, maybe now he has died under the cobra scepter.


    There is no doubt that he recognizes the strength of the Pharaoh. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the strength of the pharaoh is not weaker than him, unless he shows the power of imperial blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and he suffered a heavy internal injury.


    The Pharaoh stood on the sand scorpion and said, "despair has just begun!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, despair has not yet begun, because the real despair is not what you bring to me, but what I bring to you!"


    "Get ready to take it!"


    He condensed the Dragon Qi, and the perfect intersection of imperial blood and dragon Qi formed a force changing environment.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Ye Qian gave a big drink, and the power change was immediately launched. The golden giant rose from the ground and seemed to stand at the peak of the era.


    The sandstorm scorpion is big enough, but it is only the size of the golden giant''s palm in front of the golden giant. Seeing this scene, the Pharaoh''s eyes show fear.


    But if he is seen by outsiders, what he shows in his eyes is not the color of fear, but the color of comfort. Maybe only the Pharaoh knows what he wants to express!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the silver Cobra Scepter in the hands of the four Pharaohs emitted a large mass of energy to urge the operation of the array. Their status was not as high as that of the Pharaoh.


    For this reason, Pharaoh''s scepter is gold, while theirs is silver. Only the scepter in Pharaoh''s hand is gold in the whole Egyptian pharaoh group.


    Others, including the patriarch, are only silver.


    Although it is only silver, it can not affect their strength.


    This huge force condensed into a lion phase, and then ran down under the authority of two women.


    "Jade girl Heart Sutra!"


    The two women immediately joined hands to cast the strongest jade girl Heart Sutra. After they cast the jade girl Heart Sutra, a soft force instantly disintegrated the lion face.


    But at this time, the four Pharaohs started.


    They shot together and rushed to kill two women.


    The four fell almost at the same time.


    No matter how strong the two women are, they can only stop two of the pharaohs, but they can''t stop the remaining two Pharaohs.


    The two women were frightened.


    "Xuanxin!"


    "Mystery!"


    Two women speak at the same time. These are the two major decisions in the jade daughter''s Heart Sutra. Although they form a vein, they will not be separated.


    "Broken!"


    A huge virtual shadow of the jade girl appeared, which immediately disintegrated the intense killing of the four people, and the four people immediately returned to the square column.


    Li Ruoxin said: "the four of them cooperate. If we go on like this, we will definitely lose. I think there is something wrong with their square column!"


    "Huh?"


    Sophie didn''t expect Li Ruoxin to be so careful.


    Li Ruoxin said: "every time they attack, the square column will shift. Although the moving direction is very simple, the array will change after each move!"


    "You mean to destroy the square pillar?"


    Sophie asked immediately.


    Li Ruoxin said, "that''s right!"


    "OK, do it!"


    The two immediately killed them, but at this time, the four Pharaohs were full of deep disdain. They quickly fought against the two women.


    Because with their super-high combination and strength, there is no problem blocking two women.


    But the next moment, the ice lion has been killed. Just now, the ice lion has been lurking. Now, it''s time for it to appear.


    It immediately sent out a frozen real yuan, and then the four people were sad and urged. They were frozen. During this period, two women went to destroy the square column.


    The ice lion bumped into four people.


    Its strength is extremely terrible. When it hits four people, they break up immediately. The two women are speechless in an instant. It''s too simple for the ice lion to deal with these four people!


    Had known that the ice lion was so powerful, did they still need to destroy the square pillar?


    But at this time, the sand on the ground condensed again into four pharaohs, and the square column also rose.


    At this time, the two women were thrilled. It turned out that all their previous efforts, including the ice lion, had been in vain.


    The four stood on the square pillars, simultaneous interpreting the fact that they were immortal. They are immortal. They are constantly nirvana in the long river of years. Only nirvana is their natural enemy.


    The ice lion roared, and the two women were ready to fight again.


    But at this time, the four said, "you have passed the test!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Two women don''t understand what it means to pass the test, and what the test is.


    The four said, "in fact, today''s war is a test we specially arranged for you! But it''s a long explanation! "


    Although the two women were alert, they had to accept the so-called explanation at this time.


    No wonder these four people did their best from the beginning, but they didn''t show their murderous spirit. Otherwise, they would attack with the strongest state of the four people.


    At least they''ll get hurt.


    One of the Pharaohs said, "after reading this, you will understand that we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    He handed Sophie a parchment.


    Sophie and Li Ruoxin opened the parchment and immediately understood what was going on. It turned out that everything was a routine and an arrangement.


    If you can, two women really want to scold these old guys. Since it''s acting, why should they be so realistic.


    This is not acting. No matter how good you are, you won''t win an Oscar. No matter how bad you are, no audience will scold you.


    From the beginning, the two women said they couldn''t get into the play.


    This is actually a letter from the guardian world. It turns out that they were cheated by these Pharaohs thousands of years ago.


    The two women who got the truth suddenly realized.


    However, they have to admire the mentality of these Pharaohs. They have been misunderstood for thousands of years, and they are willing to be misunderstood, but now everything is clear.


    "Then let them stop!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately pointed to the battle over Ye Qianzhong. Because the distance was too far away, they couldn''t see clearly, but the four Pharaohs said, "that''s the test of the Pharaoh. We have no right to interfere, but just rest assured that the Pharaoh won''t hurt him!"


    "What if he solved the Pharaoh?"


    Li Ruoxin''s divine mending knife.


    All four shook their heads and laughed. How could they be killed if they would never die? This is a dream.


    Their meaning is very simple, that is, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to kill the Pharaoh.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Sophie complained.


    The four people all smiled bitterly. They just received a letter from the guardian world and did things according to the meaning of the guardian world. They just did what they said.


    How can we test them by ourselves? But today''s war is indeed too much, but everyone is just for acting.


    Without a script, how can we deduce it.


    Obviously, the guardian world means the script they play, so we can''t blame them. If we want to blame them, we can only blame the guardian world for being full and supporting.


    But obviously, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know this situation. At this time, he is working hard with the Pharaoh! The battle between the two has reached a white hot stage.


    It can be said that in the case of unsuccessful attempts at many means, ye Qianzhong is ready to come up with his unique skill. He wants to change the environment and tear up the Pharaoh''s aeolian sand scorpion. In his opinion, the pharaoh is not terrible. The terrible thing is this immortal thing, aeolian sand scorpion.


    As long as the wind sand scorpion breaks the difficulty, he has confidence in the Pharaoh every minute and second.

 Chapter 455

    At this time, ye Qianzhong urged the golden giant and shouted, "force breaks everything!"


    The golden giant spread out his five fingers like the palm of the Tathagata and pressed down from the sky.


    The Pharaoh moved the wind sand scorpion. The hook of the wind sand scorpion grew and wanted to break the powerful hand of leaf Qianchong.


    But the speed of big hand pressure is very fast. Even if the hook breaks the golden giant palm, the wind sand scorpion is torn by Ye qianchonghuo.


    Before the sandstorm scorpion healed quickly, ye Qianzhong was like a meteor in the sky. He wiped it in the sky and reached the Pharaoh in the next moment.


    "What?"


    The Pharaoh''s eyes were full of unbelievable faces.


    When he recovered, ye Qianzhong had penetrated his body with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The Pharaoh uttered a dull hum, but his body was reorganizing. Without his spell, the sandstorm scorpion would not recover.


    Ye Qianzhong''s sword crossed his neck.


    Then he said, "if you dare to move again, I will pierce your neck!"


    "Hum! I am an immortal. Even if you kill me, I can recover! "


    The Pharaoh disdained.


    "What if I destroy this?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took a bead like sand in his hand.


    The bead of life is hidden in the Pharaoh''s body. As long as the bead is not damaged, he can live forever, but the bead is now in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    The Pharaoh hurriedly said, "boy, don''t mess around!"


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do I look like the kind of person who will mess?"


    The next moment, the Pharaoh flew out, and then hit it hard in the desert. He was punched and kicked by Ye Qianzhong. It was a terrible sight.


    Although he will not die, the Pharaoh has been greatly insulted. What hatred is there! Will be beaten in the face by Ye Qian.


    At this time, the Pharaoh quickly raised the white chess.


    Then he said, "stop fighting, my family!"


    In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong caught the weakness and beat it miserably. It was not the fault of the Pharaoh, but the fault of the letter.


    But ye Qianzhong, who was angry, said angrily, "I let you own people, let you own people!"


    It was a terrible fight.


    There is no plan to stop. The pharaoh is still suffering from leaf Qianzhong.


    At this time, on the other side, Sophie said, "they should stop. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "No, that''s the test of the Pharaoh!"


    The four Pharaohs said calmly.


    That attitude is that everything is under the control of the Pharaoh. Don''t worry about it. When the test is over, the Pharaoh will naturally explain to him.


    The next moment.


    "Ah"!


    The pharaoh was immediately kicked by Ye Qianzhong in front of the four Pharaohs. It was a terrible four people who were originally calm, but at this moment they were covered with black lines.


    Because it''s a little different from what they imagined!


    They felt burning pain on their faces. Although no one slapped them in the face, they felt as bad as eating flies at this time.


    I don''t know why.


    When ye Qianzhong killed and found several people staring at each other, he realized that this might be a misunderstanding. The raging battle here is over.


    At this time, the Pharaoh reluctantly stood up from the ground.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was about to call. He didn''t know who stopped halfway. Then ye Qianzhong stopped and took a look at the sheepskin letter.


    "I''m a big Cao! It''s really a misunderstanding! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. This time, he had a big joke, but he had a clear conscience. Why did he have a clear conscience? In fact, this question was well asked.


    In short, even the four had not discussed with him before! Therefore, it''s really not his fault. Ye Qianzhong shirked the responsibility at this moment.


    In fact, the two women are the most speechless. If the four people listened to them and explained early, the Pharaoh would not come to such a miserable end.


    Now, the pharaoh was beaten to death.


    How to explain it has become in vain.


    Blame these four people. A good explanation doesn''t go on early. It''s just that they pretend to force at this time. What else can they say.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment: "I can''t blame you! It turned out to be a misunderstanding. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. If you don''t fight, you''re not a family! Our feelings are made out, not blown out, aren''t they? "


    "Come here, let me hit your face with the sole of my shoe"!


    Pharaoh immediately shouted


    The two women immediately laughed because it was so funny. As for the four pharaohs, they closed their eyes to show that they had nothing to do with all this.


    They are just passing by. It''s really not good. It''s OK to treat them as statues!


    The ice lion said, I don''t understand what you humans mean. Anyway, it''s right to sell Meng at this time. It rubs against Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he was kicked out by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was also very speechless, because he had never seen such a stingy person as the Pharaoh. He said it was a misunderstanding. He had deep feelings and was punched out.


    Why are you so stubborn? It''s too much!


    So he said, "it''s just a small misunderstanding!"


    "Come here, I won''t kill you!"


    The Pharaoh has lost his calm majesty.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I''m not happy if you say so. Be a man! What we should pay attention to is friendship! "


    The Pharaoh wanted to kill the dead guy with one punch. He was so annoying, but he wanted to put his life on others.


    It''s really not good to do it.


    So he hummed coldly, "give me back my life pearl"!


    "Just give it. I don''t want this broken bead!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately handed the bead to the Pharaoh.


    Then a group of people sat down and talked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really don''t know what the guardian side means to test me?"


    The Pharaoh said, "this is the ultimate test for you. You have to pass our test before you can launch the clearance plan. The clearance plan is not as simple as you think"!


    "Although there supports you to do so, it''s no use killing only a few people in the open!"


    "So it is. Have I stood the test now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Pharaoh''s face was unhappy and said, "you have passed the test. With our assistance, you can definitely launch the removal plan smoothly, and then the scourge of the world will be eliminated. In the future, when training the rear warriors, you can guide them to the most correct way!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. Yes, if the road is not right, it will be abandoned.


    So he asked Pharaoh, "why don''t you go to war in that world and stay in this world? For thousands of years, just to cooperate with me? "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t believe what he said.


    The two women didn''t believe it.


    The Pharaoh said, "we are obviously the fugitives of that year, but in fact, our task in this world is very simple!"


    "Is to instill the thought of the guardian world into those rising stars, and explore those who reach the guardian responsibility to participate in the guardian war!"


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong admired these people and was willing to be condemned. In fact, this was not what they wanted in their hearts.


    But he still curled his lips and said, "then you''re not doing very well. Take me for example. In fact, I didn''t know before. There''s the guardian world!"


    "It seems that your publicity knowledge is not universal enough!"


    The four were immediately depressed. They just wanted to point at Ye Qianzhong''s nose and scold. Standing and talking did not hurt their back. If you have the ability, you can try it.


    On the one hand, they should publicize their ideas, on the other hand, they should guard against those who have intentions. It''s good to do this, but they are too lazy to explain to Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, they have no light on their face! Because when ye Qianzhong reached the emperor, they did find Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong was not there.


    When they were ready to lobby Ye Qianzhong a year later, they were so strong that they could challenge them, and received a test letter from the guardian world.


    That''s what happened.


    Ye Qianzhong is also relieved. Now, even if these guys have installed undercover in China, they don''t have to clean up themselves. As long as the Qianlong hall doesn''t have undercover, it''s so simple and rough.

 Chapter 456

    At this time, the Pharaoh said, "you have completed our temptation to you. This is the list we have collected over the years. The people on the list must participate in the guardian war!"


    "What about you?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Since these old guys do almost what they do, aren''t they idle.


    The Pharaoh said calmly, "of course we are going to publicize the guardian thought!"


    "Didn''t you come to help me?"


    The big Cao in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    The Pharaoh said calmly, "yes! Help you, help you publicize the guardian thought, you just have to clean up these people! "


    "I''ll go. What''s the use of you!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost took out the sole of his shoe and was ready to hit his face.


    It turns out that these old guys don''t work! Ye Qianzhong''s heart has 10000 Cao NIMA passing by. Do you want to trap people like this!


    Ye Qianzhong took these lists in his hand, and then started from the western world.


    This time, he didn''t take anyone, but he was alone, because Li ruoxun and Sophie took the ice lion and began to fight with him in two ways.


    The two women returned to China and summoned the Qianlong hall to carry out the removal plan. Ye Qianzhong went to deal with those cruel characters alone.


    The purge plan has started.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the ruins of ancient India, which is the origin of Buddhism, from which the Buddha Shakyamuni rose.


    Now, he stepped into this land and felt a strong breath of Buddhism.


    On this day, he came to a very old courtyard.


    When they came to the courtyard, many eminent monks shouted at Ye Qianzhong, because the important place of Buddhism should not break into.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "master Linghui, how many years do you want to hide?"


    His voice was sharp and heavy with the power of dragon howling.


    At this time, an eminent monk''s voice sounded and said to him, "it''s your Excellency the Dragon King!"


    A golden light rose and the master Linghui appeared.


    He is an eminent monk who has lived for more than a thousand years. No one can reach his level in terms of Buddhism and Kung Fu.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master Linghui, are you willing to fight?"


    Ye Qianzhong is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. Every time he challenges a place, he must give the other party a chance first. This time is obviously no exception.


    At this time, master Linghui said, "I know there will be such a day. I am willing to fight! In those days, I stayed for the Dharma, but now the Dharma is not complete! "


    "But I know that the world doesn''t need me anymore! I''ll go with you "!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction. Master Linghui was willing to join the war and avoid a fight. Ye Qianzhong was naturally very happy. Although he was not afraid of fighting, he did not want to kill again.


    Later, ye Qianzhong''s footprints spread all over the world, even in those dangerous places, because he was such a person.


    He fought many battles and persuaded many people.


    The clearance plan has come to an end.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the roster and found that the roster had reached the last page. Ye Qianzhong nodded happily and at least completed the most difficult clearance plan.


    How many people in the past wanted to complete this grand plan, but they all failed.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong has completed the clearance plan. Although there have been many killings around the world, ye Qianzhong has no regrets at all.


    There is no success without killing.


    There are too many miasma in the world. He is just purifying the world.


    A year later, the clearance plan was declared over.


    The world seems much quieter. In addition, several Pharaohs in the underground world are working hard to publicize the ideas of the guardian world.


    The lifelong goal of many martial arts practitioners in the whole underground world is to participate in the guardian war. The guardian world was originally very decadent and even doing meaningless resistance.


    But after so many masters passed, there was a lot of confidence in the guardian world, which made them see hope.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is actually very sad.


    Although Qianlong hall has no rivals in the world, he knows that this is destined to be a day of departure, not for him to leave, but for many people to leave.


    Take the Qianlong hall for example. The shadow is leaving and the king of Wu is leaving.


    Calculate the women around him. Sophie wants to leave, Li Ruoxin wants to leave, the Dragon Girl wants to leave, and the queen violet and Lin Miaoyin.


    Their strength has reached a peak.


    Now the clearance plan is so noisy that they are leaving.


    Since their strength has reached the peak, they know that only in the war can they change themselves and break through themselves! So they chose to fight


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything about their choice without hesitation. After all, this is their choice. Besides, the road of cultivation is a road of killing and cutting.


    It is definitely not a metaphor, but a real thing.


    So he didn''t stop it.


    Then, ye Qianzhong and his women made a final farewell.


    It can be said that the most important thing is the absence of sorrow. Ye Qianzhong has a lot of losses in his heart because of their departure. These losses are accumulated in his heart, and he is very melancholy.


    But he knew that before long, they could get together again. At that time, it must be the ultimate battle with the fairyland.


    Throughout Qinghai, ye Qianzhong felt lonely.


    At this time, the dragon war came.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, aren''t you used to it?"


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    Leaf thousand heavy helpless way.


    Long Zhan hehe said with a smile, "since the boss is not used to it, why not go to his sister-in-law for a vacation, chat and relax!"


    This guy has become obscene at this time. He was not like this before.


    Ye Qianzhong punched this guy out.


    The dragon war is alas. He decided that he must strive to cultivate and break through another realm, so that he can scream the war of the guardian world.


    Save being bullied by the boss all day.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong is greedy for life and afraid of death, but that once he goes to the guardian world, once the fairy King finds his breath.


    Then it will be a painful battle for the whole Guardian world.


    To this end, he is ready to guard the world after he steps into the realm of the fairy king.


    Unfortunately, now his strength and realm, want to break through the fairy king, there is still a short distance.


    Therefore, he was melancholy all day and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Nalan came leisurely.


    She has been helping Ye Qianzhong take care of the guwu family. Now she is back.


    She and ye Qianzhong are sitting in the coffee shop.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "you seem unhappy!"


    "Yes, I''m really unhappy because many people have left!"


    Leaf thousand heavy melancholy say.


    Nalan said leisurely, "separation is only temporary!"


    "Besides, you have us!"


    Nalan smiled immediately.


    She is a female owl, but she looks like a little bird in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, I have you!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly brightened up.


    At this time, he said to Nalan leisurely, "go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?"


    Nalan asked suspiciously.


    But since Ye Qianzhong called her, of course she followed Ye Qianzhong and left.


    Later, ye Qianchong took her to a villa, which is Nalan''s leisurely villa. She rarely came to live here, but only when she came to Qinghai.


    Nalan asked Ye Qianzhong leisurely, "why did you bring me here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Leaf thousand heavy thief smiled.


    Then, ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    Nalan leisurely knew that she had entered Ye Qianzhong''s den of thieves. The key is that she was deceived. It''s no wonder others.


    After a lot of ups and downs, ye Qianzhong realized a truth. The so-called separation is not separation of wife and children, but waiting for the best light.


    For example, now, although many of his brothers and women have left the world to guard the world, the ultimate goal is to destroy the fairy world.


    Make the world more peaceful.


    Therefore, in the next few days, ye Qianzhong either found his own woman or his family to talk about the past, although Ye Qianzhong was still in the same state as usual.


    But both his woman and his family know.


    Ye Qianzhong is saying goodbye to them. I''m afraid no one knows where he''s going.


    Sure enough, a month later, ye Qianzhong left quietly.


    No one knows where he went, but they all know that ye Qianzhong will come back, but I''m afraid it will take a little longer this time.

 Chapter 457

    In order to break through the extreme of martial arts cultivation, ye Qianzhong decides to take a risk. Although there are many experts in the guardian world, ye Qianzhong knows that they will not last long.


    Therefore, in order to fight against the fairy king, he had to take a risk.


    He came to the famous Kunlun Mountain and stood on the top of Kunlun mountain. At this time, he had a kind of loneliness


    It was this loneliness that blocked his breakthrough.


    He is only one step away from the fairy king. The semi divine land is always so far away.


    At the top of Kunlun Mountain, he stood for three days and three nights. During these three days and three nights, he looked at the stars above the nine days, just to penetrate the profound meaning of the martial arts.


    Three days later, he left Kunlun Mountain and had his own enlightenment.


    Since there is no value of enlightenment here, of course he should stay away from this place.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to a broken little world.


    This broken little world is unusual.


    Because this is not only a taboo for martial artists, but also a sealed place.


    At that time, he had paid attention to this place, but when he felt the power, he always felt a great pressure and had no choice but to fade. Now, his cultivation has reached this level.


    He decided to break in again.


    This is the ghost house.


    It is said that the ancient powers once suppressed a monster produced by the gods here.


    Ye Qianzhong first thought of the Tiankui he saw in the overseas Xianzong. Can it be said that there is also a Tiankui here.


    To this end, he set foot on this dead land.


    There are different opinions about the legend of the ghost house in the town, but one thing is certain that the strong men who sealed the monster failed to get out of here alive.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. I see. This place is destined to be an unknown place.


    When he entered the small world, the first thing he felt was a gloomy, as if ghosts were floating in the air, which were rushing towards him.


    "Haoran righteousness!"


    Ye Qianda drinks and displays his golden light. When the golden light is sprinkled, these ghosts disappear immediately. His power is endless. Even his breath can kill the evil gas.


    In this dark and gloomy small world, he saw the traces of fighting. Although these traces of fighting have passed for thousands of years, they have never been erased.


    Those broken ancient swords and those broken bones are doomed to earth shaking changes.


    These white bones rattled, and the ancient sword was touched by him and broke immediately.


    In front of the thunder and lightning, ye Qianzhong saw a pavilion with three striking characters of ghost house.


    The big characters still seem to be bleeding.


    It makes people feel numb at first sight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really an ominous place!"


    No doubt, even he was startled when he stepped here, but he was also a strong man close to the fairy King level.


    Of course, I don''t believe that there are ghosts in the world. Even if there are, will he be afraid? It''s obviously impossible. Such a strong man can''t even subdue a man eating ghost. What can he do.


    If he put such cultivation in ancient times, it can be called a powerful power.


    On the front hall of the pavilion, ye Qianzhong impressively saw a woman in red sitting on the door, and the evil smiled at him.


    It shows a gloomy feeling.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    He chopped it with a sword, and immediately the pavilion exploded, and the three characters of Zhengui Lou were obviously broken.


    He rushed up at once.


    Only then did he find a trace of red gauze clothes falling down. He took it in his hand and looked at it, full of death.


    He also leaned in front of his nose and sniffed. If outsiders saw him, it would not only scold him for being abnormal, but also add heavy taste.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong just wants to smell to see if there is a familiar smell.


    "This is the breath of Tiankui! But it''s not like Tiankui! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately judged this power from the breath.


    Among the gods, there was a powerful God of death. He was the representative of death. He spent a lot of complaining spirits to cultivate a dead puppet, which is a disaster to the world.


    Walking in the world, all are fierce ghosts.


    Later, many great powers united to seal the dead puppets, so as to avoid human disasters. That''s what ye Qianzhong knew.


    From this, he can infer that there really seems to be a dead puppet suppressed here.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if it is a great power, you must avoid it. After all, this is a dead puppet that ends many great powers! It''s much stronger than Tiankui.


    But ye Qianzhong believes that this may be his opportunity. He wants to temper himself with the help of dead puppets, and then refine the power of dead puppets.


    To this end, he immediately stepped into the ghost building in the town.


    Entering the pavilion, it''s gloomy and terrible. It''s like hell. Whether those murals or those statues can scare a living man to death.


    Even ye Qianzhong can''t stand the oppressive atmosphere here.


    Therefore, at this time, he shouted: "broken!"


    With an explosion, the statues and murals here fell.


    But at this time, he heard the sad and graceful singing behind the mural and the floating figures in twos and threes.


    "Where to go!"


    He immediately broke through the murals and came to the world after the murals, only to find that there was nothing.


    "It''s just a group of mole ants. Don''t annoy me again. Otherwise, I''ll make you ashes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Suddenly, it was much quieter here, and his dizzy head was relaxed.


    But at this time, the statues flew to him as if they had been enchanted, and ye Qianzhong immediately showed the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    When the Dragon Emperor''s fist was hit, the statues broke up immediately.


    At this time, he heard the sound of singing again.


    And the sad cry, this time above.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and saw a woman in white hanging on the pavilion, floating in the wind and spitting out her tongue three feet long.


    He polished his eyes and looked again, only to find that this was just his fantasy, where only a white chip was floating in the wind.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it. At least he was also a strong man famous all over the world. He was played by these small characters. The price of playing him was very huge.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianda drank, and then his body radiated ten thousand feet of golden light, which was the light of the Dragon Emperor.


    She flew up, and the golden light instantly lit up the whole town ghost building. When the town ghost building was lit up, there were many screams in the pavilion.


    And the appearance of ashes, which is the end of offending him.


    "I''ll crush the ghost building in your town."


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Ye Qian gave a big drink, and the golden giant appeared. The towering giant palm was photographed. In an instant, the whole gloomy town ghost building was immediately smashed.


    When the ghost house in the town was smashed, a cave appeared below, and bursts of cold wind emerged from the cave. It was a dark cave.


    The whole cave is like a skeleton, which makes people hair.


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the cave.


    He guessed that the so-called Dead puppet was probably imprisoned under the ghost building in the town.


    At this time, he could no longer see any shadow and other voices around him. There was no doubt that under his palm, the clowns released by the dead puppets had disappeared.


    This is the end of challenging the Dragon King. Of course, ye Qianzhong''s goal is not only them, but also the dead puppets in the cave.


    No matter from which point of view, this cave is a devil''s cave, which holds a devil who stirred up chaos in ancient times.


    This demon is just a puppet of death, but in the world, it takes away several powers.


    At this time, the roar came from the devil''s cave. The roar made people hair, as terrible as the roar of a fierce ghost. The frightening roar did not scare Ye Qianzhong.


    On the contrary, at this time, he rushed forward bravely.


    He fell into the darkness. The devil''s cave was like a big mouth, as if to swallow all things in the world, including leaves.


    The further down, ye Qianzhong felt the more gloomy atmosphere,


    His body is gathering and falling. In order to prevent unexpected changes, he holds the supreme magic sword in his hand. The supreme magic sword is the symbol of his confidence.


    I don''t know how long later, he finally turned over and fell to the ground. What appeared in front of him was a flowing blood River, emitting a strong smell of blood and disgusting.

 Chapter 458

    There was only one blood river here, but he didn''t see anything else except the blood river.


    However, at this time, in the dark depths, two huge blood red eyes appeared. Ye Qianzhong was on guard immediately. It seemed that the dead puppet appeared.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut down with a sword. The demon breaking sword leaped away with a destructive posture and hit two blood red eyes.


    Then there began to be silence.


    When ye Qianzhong left with a sigh of relief, many blood red eyes appeared around him. In the dark, he could only see these blood red eyes, but nothing else.


    Ye Qianzhong took precautions immediately. As long as there was a slight change, he immediately took action.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, these eyes rushed to him immediately.


    A terrible blood burst out.


    The blood light appeared and shone on him. In the blood light, he saw such a scene.


    The seven great powers are fighting against the dark and boundless dead puppet. The dead puppet is very powerful. The seven great powers have been killed continuously.


    Finally, there are two great powers left.


    When facing this powerful dead puppet, they condensed Tianyin, which sealed the dead puppet, and the two great powers perished.


    When the dead puppet was sealed, Tianyin formed a ghost house to suppress the dead puppet.


    Later, he saw his own scene. He destroyed the ghost house and destroyed Tianyin. The dead puppet had been free.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. Subconsciously, he let this dead puppet get freedom. I have to say that at this time, he may be a sinner.


    But ye Qianzhong thought he was never a sinner, because he could kill the dead puppet and completely solve the great trouble.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    He punched these blood red eyes. When these blood red eyes were broken by him, he thought the real body of the dead puppet was coming.


    But at this time, a lot of blood red eyes appeared again, and they were more dense than just now, and ye Qianzhong was more and more unstable.


    This dead puppet is so difficult.


    Is this to force yourself to play your trump card?


    The blood light burst out. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s consciousness was brought into the blood light again. In the blood light, he saw some terrible scenes.


    Fierce ghosts kill and swallow innocent people, and even their subordinates and their families die in the mouth of these fierce ghosts.


    "No!"


    When you see your family and your women asking for help with desperate and expectant eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong roared, and all the Haoran positive Qi was released. When these Haoran positive Qi were released, the blood red eyes disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong is out of breath. His state of mind has always been his weakness, because he has too many people to affect, rather than killing by himself.


    He can''t be calm.


    A sad voice sounded, crying and singing the magic sound that brought people into despair.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately looked up and saw that it was the woman in red who sat on the ghost building in the town and was cut by his own sword.


    Her face was very white, and even her eyes were bleeding. There were corpse spots on her palm and her hair was scattered. This was not what a fierce ghost was.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t play tricks!"


    The next moment, the female ghost immediately ran to kill him angrily, and the finger that can easily break a person''s throat ran to kill him.


    When he went down with a sword, the female ghost flew into the air and rushed down immediately. Ye Qianchong raised the supreme magic sword and waved it out. Another red gauze fell into his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put the red gauze clothes in front of his nose and sniffed.


    The woman in red suddenly said, "the famous Dragon King is so abnormal!"


    "You know me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. It seems that he didn''t say his name from beginning to end! Why did the ghost in red know his name.


    The woman in red said, "I just changed your consciousness, so I know your name!"


    "Are you a dead puppet?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The woman in red said, "that''s right!"


    "I thought your puppets couldn''t speak!"


    He was surprised that the woman in red could speak.


    The woman in red despised and said, "because we are high puppets, only Han puppet and I can talk in the whole world of gods."


    "So it is!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows what it means.


    At this time, he said, "you have been a disaster to the world since ancient times and have been imprisoned by seven great powers. Now, I''ll completely solve you."


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are so domineering. Of course, he thinks he can compare with the seven great powers.


    The dead puppet said, "your idea is very stupid. I can give you a chance!"


    "What opportunity?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    "That is to become my partner and help me get rid of this dead body. I need your life Qi. You divide your life Qi into half of me. I can give you infinite power, otherwise, you will die!"


    The dead puppet shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    what the hell.


    Ye Qianzhong almost collapsed. Although he likes women well, his taste is not heavy enough to like female ghosts.


    So he scolded the dead puppet, "don''t insult me, look at the sword!"


    "Blood demon sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank and waved the blood demon sword.


    The powerful sword Qi threatened him, but the dead puppet didn''t panic. Instead, he stretched out his right hand and held his supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong waved quickly, but he could not wave the supreme magic sword. The power of this dead puppet is so powerful that it is worthy of being refined by the gods.


    The dead puppet disdained Ye Qianzhong and kicked him up.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew out and smashed into the devil''s cave. Even the devil''s cave was shaking.


    He got up hard. It seemed that the woman in red was weak. In fact, her strength made people afraid. Even he was not as good as him.


    "Force change...!"


    Before he could say the following words, the woman in red put her fingers around his neck and lifted him up.


    "Is this your real strength? Too weak! "


    The dead puppet immediately threw him into the river of blood.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    A huge golden giant appeared in the blood river. Ye Qianzhong waved the golden giant and cut it off with one palm. However, it was blocked by the woman in red.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was completely moved this time. His strength changed and his strength was huge. He was easily blocked in front of the woman.


    The power of the dead puppet is too terrible. In his opinion, after years of reproduction and transformation, the power of the dead puppet has been close to God.


    It''s almost as powerful as the fairy king.


    No wonder he can compete with the dry puppet.


    In ancient times, dry puppets could kill dragons and dry the world. Such strength has been comparable to God. How weak can dead puppets be.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling and urges the golden giant to press down again.


    This grotto is being torn apart.


    "Broken!"


    The dead puppet gave a sharp scold, and the golden giant broke up immediately.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He couldn''t even change his environment. It seems that in ancient times, the seven could die unjustly.


    The dead puppet ran to Ye Qianzhong and grabbed a claw. In an instant, his blood flowed, and ye Qianzhong felt the burning pain.


    He realized that today''s war was doomed to life and death.


    At this time, the dead puppet felt that his body spot disappeared immediately when it was stained with Ye Qianzhong''s blood.


    Seems to have changed life.


    Before, she felt that ye Qianzhong was extraordinary. Now she has been personally confirmed. The dead puppet feels that she is about to become a person.


    The premise is that she must have enough blood. Therefore, she looked at Ye Qianzhong with great interest.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit the dead puppet with a fist. With the momentum of avalanche, even a mountain meters high above is bound to collapse after withstanding his fist.


    But when the punch hit the dead puppet, the dead puppet didn''t move, let alone hurt.


    "Have you had enough?"


    The dead puppet asked him.


    "Not enough!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He waved this punch with the power of the Dragon Statue. Unfortunately, he still can''t let the dead puppet suffer any damage.


    The dead puppet grabbed him, then fastened his neck and immediately cut his blood. His blood separated and fell on the dead puppet.

 Chapter 459

    At this time, the dead puppet changed. After being infected by the emperor''s blood, she was no longer dead and gloomy.


    At this time, the dead puppet was like a living woman standing in front of Ye Qianzhong, if she hadn''t put on a bright red dress.


    Definitely a beauty.


    "I am reborn!"


    The dead puppet shrieked.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the Magic Cave, and her momentum is stronger. After all, this is imperial blood. At this time, she was very happy.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Qianzhong knew that he had accidentally promoted a female demon head. She was no longer a ghost, but a demon.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is only looking for face by himself. It''s not careless! This is clearly controlled by others, and there is no chance to resist.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly killed him. He waved the supreme magic sword incisively and vividly. He didn''t believe that he was not the opponent of the woman in red.


    The dead puppet disdained and said, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    She wants to play the supreme magic sword with thousands of broken leaves.


    But only hearing Dang''s sound, her finger was broken, but the supreme magic sword didn''t break, and made bursts of crisp noise.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Qianzhong put the supreme magic sword through the dead puppet''s body.


    "Hum!"


    The dead puppet spits blood at once. She is not a ghost, but a person, not a puppet, so she can feel the pain.


    When she saw Ye Qianzhong, she said coldly, "you want to kill me!"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    If you let the dead puppet go out of the devil''s cave alive, it must be Shura hell outside. A cruel woman like the dead puppet will never let go of any innocent people


    So, at this moment, ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    The dead puppet was immediately angry.


    "You gave me a new life. Why did you kill me yourself?"


    The dead puppet said with heartache.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "good and evil are irreconcilable. I won''t let you leave this place alive!"


    "Really?"


    The dead puppet slapped him, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out. At this time, he was seriously hurt. Even if the dead puppet was injured, it was easy to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong was unwilling. At this time, the dead puppet immediately recited the terror spell. When the spell fell, ye Qianzhong was being dragged by her.


    The dead puppet clasped his neck, exhaled like orchid, and then said, "I don''t want to kill you. You''re going to kill me!"


    She put her fingers into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed in despair. Only he knew the pain.


    The dead puppet said coldly, "then let me help you!"


    "You''re just a puppet. Puppets never want to be adults!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He was getting weaker and weaker. At this time, he wanted to take out the eyes of the gods and completely eliminate the dead puppet.


    However, just then, a sky light appeared and landed in the devil''s cave.


    The dead puppet put Ye Qianzhong down, and ye Qianzhong lay hard on the ground.


    The sky light fell and formed a human figure. He was the part of the fairy king of tianchu. The fairy king of tianchu watched Ye Qianzhong for a long time. In addition, such a big battle took place in the Magic Cave, his part came out of the body immediately.


    He escaped the guardian world and came to the devil''s cave. Although he is not a real God and can''t perform the most exquisite separation, this separation is already good.


    The dead puppet said, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me, dead puppet. We all work for the gods. You did a good job!"


    The heavenly king of Chu smiled at the dead puppet.


    But the dead puppet said, "I only work for myself!"


    The fairy king of tianchu was embarrassed and said, "dead puppet, the gods are not something you and I can resist. Give this boy to me. He is a nightmare for the gods. I must take him to the gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. The two people even make a deal with him.


    But at this time, the dead puppet said, "what if I don''t want to!"


    "Dead puppet, don''t forget your identity. You work for the God of death. If you dare to disobey orders, the God of death will never let you go!"


    The heavenly king of Chu said angrily.


    In fact, he also had his own plan to take ye Qianzhong this time, that is, to study Ye Qianzhong''s blood thoroughly, and to occupy Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    The dead puppet knows his plan.


    Therefore, the dead puppet said, "that''s my business with the God of death. Get out of the devil''s cave and I''ll spare you from death"!


    "You''re too arrogant, dead puppet. Even if I''m just separated, it''s enough to crush you!"


    The heavenly king of Chu shouted.


    "Really?"


    The dead puppet shouted angrily and ran to kill the part of the heavenly king of Chu. Her speed was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder.


    The Immortal King of tianchu disdained to smile and exerted his supreme immortal power. The immortal light fell. He knew that the dead puppet was most afraid of the immortal light, because she was a ghost rather than a person.


    However, when the immortal light fell on the dead puppet, the dead puppet just blinked, and then there was no other change.


    "What is this?"


    The Immortal King of tianchu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the dead puppet was not afraid of immortal light. Has she gone from ghost to man?


    The dead puppet said, "do you think I''m still the puppet?"


    "Ah!"


    She screamed. Immediately, the surrounding space suddenly broke. Ye Qianzhong quickly and hard covered his ears. He felt that his eardrums were quickly pierced.


    Before he could react, the ghost claw of the dead puppet immediately grabbed it, and the separation of the heavenly Chu fairy king immediately fell into the edge of disappearance.


    He was unwilling to scold the dead puppet and said, "dead puppet, I must report to the gods. If you dare to disobey their will, you will not come to a good end!"


    His split body disappeared immediately. His real body may be able to fight the dead puppet, but his split body can''t be the opponent of the dead puppet at all, or even have no resistance at all.


    At this time, the dead puppet ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    She caught Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said, "I wonder why even the gods are afraid of you. It seems that you are not a waste!"


    "Hum!"


    Leaf thousand heavy cold hum way.


    When the dead puppet was about to make further tests on him, ye Qianzhong took out the eyes of the gods and pressed them on the dead puppet.


    The dead puppet immediately looked down.


    "Ah!"


    Her body was weakening. She didn''t expect that the taboo of the gods and the eyes of the gods were on Ye Qianzhong.


    She beat Ye Qianzhong out.


    She suffered a heavy internal injury. She shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "I''ll kill you next time I meet!"


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    Ye Qianchong stood up and said in a cold voice. At this time, his whole body was full of momentum, as if he had returned to the peak.


    The dead puppet turned into a red light and disappeared completely.


    When the dead puppet disappears


    "Ouch!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed, and then fell to the ground immediately. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was weak and pale. There was no way. He was holding on just now. Otherwise, how could he hold on to now.


    After fighting with the dead puppet, he found that although he was only one step away from the fairy King''s land, his real combat power was 180 thousand miles away.


    Unless he can break through the fairy king, otherwise, he can''t have a war with the real fairy king.


    I have to say that this time I broke into the devil''s cave, which was a complete failure. I not only didn''t kill the dead puppet, but also let the devil go.


    I haven''t made a substantive breakthrough. What''s more, if I don''t have the eyes of the gods, I''m afraid I have to explain my life here.


    Ye Qianzhong''s truth tells us that if you don''t have the diamond, don''t do porcelain work.


    Now his worry is not that he can break through the fairy king, but whether the dead puppet will go out to disturb the world. If the dead puppet really disturb the world, let alone him, even with the martial arts on the other side of the guardian world, he is by no means an opponent.


    He left the devil''s cave in a depressed mood. After leaving the devil''s cave, his first concern was the news of the dead puppet. Fortunately, the world was calm.


    Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved. Judging from the current situation, although the dead puppet escaped successfully, there was no disaster in the world.


    His pressure is much less.


    On the side of the guardian world, it is facing the most difficult test at this time. The attack speed of the fairy world is ahead of schedule. There were still many years of preparation time, but this time, the fairy world suddenly changed its plan. The guardian world is under great pressure.

 Chapter 460

    The guardian world, Taoist mortal and Taoist yuxu are standing at the head of the city and looking at the battlefield in the distance.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "elder martial brother, today is the third attack of the other party. Seeing that their troops are so assembled, I think they will launch the last attack at sunset!"


    Taoist yuxu said with a bad face, "if it''s just like this, I''m not afraid. What I''m afraid of now is that if they attack in the dark, our manpower is far from enough"!


    I have to say that in recent days, the immortal world has attacked so fast that a large number of immortal generals have been sent. Many people have died on their side.


    Originally, the army did not have an advantage. After the other party attacked like this, they were a little overwhelmed.


    "I hope tonight is not a deforestation!"


    Taoist yuxu said anxiously.


    But the more worried he is, the more things will happen.


    The leaders of the guardian world are Taoist yuxu, Taoist Taicang and Taoist mortal. They each take a team to guard.


    Once the other side attacks, they are really dangerous.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "senior brother, let''s guard together tonight! I''m always a little worried! "


    "Good"!


    At this juncture, Taoist yuxu has no nonsense. If he can send more people, he can send more people.


    King Lohan, Sophie and others are stationed in the rear because they came here and are not very familiar with it, but the cruelty of the war here is still beyond their imagination.


    They had never experienced such a cruel war before.


    That night, when the fighters of the rear camp were sleeping, a roar broke the silence of the whole night. This time, the four immortals will go to battle together.


    If it were not for the participation of the martial arts in the rear, the mortal Taoist priest and the yuxu Taoist priest would never be able to resist.


    Behind the celestial army, the heavenly king of Chu looked at the opposite world jokingly.


    These days, he attacked the opposite world without casualties, because he saw a terrible scene, which is that ye Qianzhong seems to be growing at the fastest speed.


    Once Ye Qianzhong grows up, it will be a fatal blow to the heavenly king of Chu, because the gods can''t come down to the world.


    Without the arrival of the gods, once Ye Qianzhong grows to a height comparable to him, the dead person is definitely him. Therefore, it is impossible for him not to be afraid at this time.


    Therefore, he should speed up the attack.


    He was very angry. Last time he fought with the dead puppet, the dead puppet killed his part, so that he can''t return to the peak now.


    We must reshape the separation, because the opponent he is facing now is similar to Ye Qianzhong''s concept. Ye Qianzhong is important to face him and the dead puppet.


    And he has to face Ye Qianzhong and the dead puppet.


    When he can''t return to the peak, or when he can''t reshape his separation, he definitely doesn''t dare to fight rashly.


    To this end, what he needs is time. Of course, it is absolutely enough for the fairy world to speed up the attack on the one hand and reshape his separation on the other.


    At this time, he ordered other immortal generals and said, "attack at all costs. As long as I leave the customs in a month, then it will be the end of the guardian world!"


    "Yes!"


    More than ten immortal generals said together.


    It has to be said that under the circumstances of such terror and loss, they still have more than ten immortal generals. Such strength can be called terror.


    On the other side of the guardian world, there are only six or seven dignitaries.


    Among them, Xuezu, Li Ruoxin and Sophie are still from ye Qianzhong.


    It has to be said that such a war is very cruel. Once it is fought, it is doomed to sacrifice, or they have planned to sacrifice.


    The heavenly king of Chu immediately closed the door.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to grow to his level within a month. Of course, in his opinion, if ye Qianzhong is given one or two years, ye Qianzhong can do it.


    Of course, this time he reshaped his separation, not for anything else, just to fight with the dead puppets. The dead puppets have betrayed the gods. Maybe they are already enemies.


    The strength of the dead puppet is beyond his expectation. If he can''t take the dead puppet down, I''m afraid the dead puppet will carry out the strongest killing in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have reached the bottleneck of breaking through when refining all the elixir savings, but he doesn''t have a clue.


    There are frequent wars in the guardian world. Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t afford to lose. Since he embarks on this road, it means responsibility and mission.


    To this end, this time, he must break through quickly, and then become the first main force in the guardian world against the Immortal King of tianchu.


    He came to the highest mountain in the world, which is still the Kunlun snow mountain. In the Kunlun snow mountain, he felt the immortal spirit. Maybe he can break through here quickly.


    In the ice and snow, he sat for seven days. During these seven days, he was restless because he was worried about the guardian world.


    There''s his woman over there.


    He seemed to think that at this time, the more anxious he was, the more he could not break through. Therefore, he changed another method of cultivation.


    That is to be calm and motionless.


    Seven days later, he was frozen because it was cold all the year round, especially in this season.


    He was frozen and looked like an Iceman.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes in the ice, and then these huge ice pieces broke on him.


    After breaking, ye Qianzhong''s whole body burst into light.


    At this time, tourists at the foot of Kunlun Mountain saw the huge golden light above Kunlun Mountain, which is definitely the most sacred symbol.


    Kneel on the ground and pray one by one. Of course, many people take out their mobile phones and are recording this magical celestial phenomenon, which represents the miracle of the arrival of immortals.


    At this time, lightning suddenly fell in the sky, which startled the people on the ground.


    Many people who read too many online novels immediately shouted: "which Taoist friend is here to survive the robbery? Can I help you?"


    It has to be said that these people''s imagination is really terrible. Of course, the fact is that ye Qian really focuses on crossing the robbery.


    Immediately, this celestial phenomenon was published in the big dye vat of the Internet, and more than hundreds of thousands of comments were made in just one hour.


    Some funny force is published: "it''s just that I slept for 5000 years and sneezed. Don''t blame me!"


    There were hundreds of replies downstairs.


    It''s about my uncle convincing you.


    I''m going to send you up or something.


    Of course, many superstitious people believe that Kunlun Mountain has been the holy land of China since ancient times. It must be the arrival of gods that will cause such a sensation.


    Of course, some so-called experts believe that it is only a natural phenomenon, which is very normal.


    Of course, these remarks have been completely sprayed by others.


    The meteorological bureau can''t give a conclusion, because it''s already a supernatural phenomenon, so they really can''t judge it.


    It was also suggested to go up and have a look in person. But such a huge lightning is still bombarding. Who dares to go up, unless it''s not fatal.


    No matter how good your lightning protection measures are, it won''t help.


    The satellite could not be displayed because it was covered with black clouds and lightning.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "come on! Let me see if this lightning can really suppress my breakthrough! "


    Having said that, ye Qianzhong''s heart actually collapsed, not for anything else, just because he just broke through the fairy king. Do you want to make such a big noise.


    He was speechless.


    Don''t you have to break through God to have a real thunder robbery? Why did he get ahead of time? He felt that all bad things had been hit by himself.


    Is there anything more unjust than this? The answer is No.


    When the first lightning fell, ye Qianzhong was cut into a gray face. At this time, he was almost no longer wailing, because only he could really understand the taste.


    To tell the truth, at this time, his heart is mine. Until now, he knows that it is so hard to cross the robbery.


    Just when he thought the robbery had passed, three flashes of lightning burst out again in the sky.


    "I..."


    Ye Qianzhong was hit by three lightning at the same time before he said the second half of his sentence. That feeling, don''t say anything. In fact, he collapsed.

 Chapter 461

    Well, these three thunder robbers are only as thick and thin as a rope. Otherwise, they will have to kill him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up and scolded the sky: "if you have the ability, be more violent! Even if you want to stop me, I will kill you "!


    "Heaven will bully me, and I will kill heaven!"


    This tone is arrogant, but ye Qianzhong is in this state at this time, because God is against him. If he is not arrogant, he is still a man.


    He released his realm and let it be tempered by lightning.


    However, at this time, there was no movement in the sky. Ye Qianzhong was so happy! If there is no movement, will you muddle through.


    I have to say that my own means are really strong.


    Even this can muddle through. With such luck, there is no one.


    However, at the next moment, there was a lightning in the sky again. When the lightning fell, ye Qianchong''s face turned white.


    It''s as thick as the mouth of a bowl, and it''s also full of killing power.


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly beg for mercy way: "I was wrong, I just said to play!"


    However, the lightning did not give him any chance to explain.


    As soon as he finished explaining, the lightning fell on him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum. At this time, his body was about to crack. He quickly used imperial blood to restore his strength.


    The healing effect of emperor blood is very good, and the healing will be completed soon.


    "Fortunately, I can hold on!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, many means are also a benefit. I have to say that he is still relatively successful at this time.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the thick and thin lightning at the mouth of the three bowls fell down again.


    "I wipe!"


    Make complaints about the thousand leaves and Tucao, and then hit by lightning, and then fell into the snow mountains of Kunlun. It took about an hour.


    He just came to the position where he had just been robbed.


    At this moment, his mind is very calm, not for anything else, just because he found a breath of heaven, for which he is holding on.


    Let these thunder and lightning hit him. Although he was seriously injured, he was catching lightning. When the lightning was caught.


    He quickly closed his realm and then made a breakthrough.


    "Broken!"


    Looking at the shaky bottleneck, ye Qianda drank, and finally broke through the calm with the help of lightning.


    At this time, there was no more thunder and lightning in the sky.


    The auspicious light appeared. The auspicious light baptized his whole body. With these baptisms, ye Qianzhong felt much better.


    Finally, he got his dream semi divine realm, that is, the so-called fairy king. Of course, for ye Qianzhong, this realm is not his dream realm.


    It can only be said that it is just a breakthrough. The realm he dreams of is the great emperor. Only when he becomes emperor can he have the opportunity to immortality.


    These realms in front of him can''t stop him at all.


    At this time, he suddenly flew into the sky, because he wanted to rush to the guardian world to help guard a vein, and the heavenly king of Chu gave it to him.


    However, just after flying more than ten meters into the sky, he felt that his strength was exhausted.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was going to finish this time.


    "I wipe"!


    He fell from the sky and smashed the whole mountain.


    At this moment, he was very sad, because he almost became the first fairy king to pretend to be dead in history. If so, he would really be famous.


    There was a sudden avalanche on the top of Kunlun Mountain, which frightened the tourists watching the visions of heaven and earth at the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, the avalanche can''t reach them, otherwise, they will be more sad.


    At this time, the vision of heaven and earth is over, and these tourists and the so-called scholars are turning back.


    Ye Qianzhong was repairing his wound. He broke through for the first time. Because he had no experience, lightning directly hurt his foundation.


    It took him five days to repair his wound, but at this time, he understood a very profound sword move.


    That is to use the supreme magic sword and; The sword of killing combined with the law of the Dragon Emperor.


    He has just polished this sword, but it will take a few days to repair it. Although the guardian world is in danger, at this time, he resolutely chose to polish this sword.


    It has become another killing move after changing the environment.


    Only by breaking through this move can he have a perfect grasp of killing the heavenly king of Chu. After all, the heavenly king of Chu is an extremely terrible strong man.


    There is no perfect assurance. Once the heavenly king of Chu escapes, the whole Guardian world will be terrified all day.


    This is the calculation of leaf weight.


    Twenty days later, the whole Guardian world began to be restless. Because of the constant attack of the other party these days, the guardian world was already exhausted.


    The other side attacked day and night. There were a large number of people, and the number of martial artists guarding the world was rare. This time, they were hit hard again, and the number decreased sharply by half.


    Even the masters of zunzhe realm are black and blue.


    Li Ruoxin and Sophie''s achievements are indelible, because the two women united to display the jade girl Heart Sutra and directly killed an immortal general.


    This is a feat that the three Taoists have never achieved. In this turbulent Guardian world, whoever has made great achievements has the right to speak.


    The two women have made great achievements. Therefore, they have a great voice here.


    Of course, the two women''s plans are not for themselves. They are for ye Qianzhong. They know that ye Qianzhong doesn''t like to be controlled by others.


    Therefore, they are doing this now in order to make ye Qianzhong one of the major rulers as soon as he reaches the guardian world.


    After all, the biggest rulers now are three Taoists.


    If ye Qianzhong knows their plans, on the one hand, ye Qianzhong may be moved to 1 cry. Of course, on the other hand, ye Qianzhong may laugh.


    He has killed three immortal generals long ago. His merit is an attack that several Taoists have never reached. It''s nothing. The important thing is that when he reaches the guardian world, several Taoists will never dare to say anything.


    Because he is the owner of imperial blood, and also holds the first killing sword in ancient times, the supreme magic sword. No matter what aspect, several Taoists will not easily offend him, or dare not offend him.


    Because he is not only the hope of guarding the future of the world, but also their main combat power against the gods. This is the influence of Ye Qianzhong.


    However, on this day of fighting, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky, leaving the warriors on this side of the guardian world unprepared, without any preparation.


    The casualties can be described as very heavy.


    When Taoist Taicang saw this scene, he immediately shouted and ran to the big hand. He also knew that he could not resist the big hand, but he had to do so in order to reduce casualties.


    He distributed his strongest strength and immediately hit the big hand who was just about to be oppressed.


    But at this time, a cold hum came, and he shouted, "mole ants dare to compete with elephants and live impatiently!"


    The loud cry just ended, and then he squeezed it with his big hand. In an instant, Taoist Taicang was crushed.


    "Senior brother!"


    Taoist yuxu and mortal immediately collapsed. Their powerful senior brother fell under this blow. They couldn''t accept this reality.


    But at this time, there is no way not to accept it, because this reality is cruel. They are unable to change this pattern, or even rush up and work hard.


    Because at this time, they have too many things to do. For example, they take people out of the battlefield first. They know that the heavenly king of Chu has started.


    This will be the end of their guardian world. The last natural barrier for their guardian world to resist the heavenly Chu fairy king is over, and the heavenly Chu fairy king can drive straight in.


    Li Ruoxin and Sophie didn''t expect that the gentle Taoist Taicang fell, and their hearts were full of sadness.


    "Get out!"


    Xuezu said to the two women.


    The two women knew that there was no room for maneuver and had to evacuate.


    When the big hand fell, at least thousands of martial arts practitioners died under the big hand. The power of the Immortal King is definitely not just talking. For example, ye Qianzhong was the best among the venerable before, and he was only one step away from the Immortal King, but he couldn''t resist the Immortal King''s blow just one step away. This is the most perfect gap. The more he goes behind, the greater the gap is.

 Chapter 462

    That huge hand is still controlling in the sky. Every time it falls, the warrior guarding the world will die and hurt a lot.


    Although the mortal Taoist priest has launched the array, it doesn''t seem to play much role.


    Because the array can''t control now, the fairy king is too much beyond them.


    The heavenly king of Chu enjoyed this process very much, because it would be the greatest enjoyment for him. He enjoyed the feeling of destruction.


    He plans to kill these people slowly. Of course, the most important thing is that he has to wait for ye Qianchong to come out. As soon as ye Qianchong comes out, he will destroy it.


    "No, the other side attacked too fast. We can''t evacuate at all!"


    King Luohan said immediately.


    At this time, the situation has reached a very serious point.


    Taoist yuxu said, "let me stop his blow, and then you open the gate to the world behind you. It will take at least two days for the heavenly king of Chu to break through!"


    In fact, he is also a helpless choice. Even if he hides behind, how can the world be? Two days later, he is not still dying.


    At this time, they prayed that ye Qianzhong, who had high hopes, would not appear. Otherwise, they really didn''t even have a trump card.


    But at this time, Linghui mage appeared.


    He said, "benefactor, you have the responsibility to protect and guide them. You can''t die. Let me go"!


    "Master"!


    Taoist yuxu did not expect that at this time, master Linghui was willing to devote his life.


    Master Linghui said, "I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? I''ve been comfortable in the world behind me for more than 1000 years. It''s time to take responsibility!"


    "Give me a chance to atone!"


    "Master! Take care! "


    Taoist yuxu said respectfully at once.


    He is not afraid of death. Just as master Linghui said, he can''t die yet. Once he dies, he can''t recover the situation by relying on the mortal Taoist alone.


    Master Linghui''s spirit of sacrificing himself to others was admired by several senior leaders present, such as Sophie and Li Ruoxin.


    At this time, they no longer feel that master Linghui is evading his responsibility, because he has been waiting for thousands of years to die only for this time.


    Master Linghui said, "let''s go! If it''s too late, there''s no chance. "


    As he said, several senior leaders immediately took these guardians and fled to the world behind them.


    None of them is afraid of death, but the responsibility lies on their shoulders, and they can''t do anything wrong.


    Master Linghui walked forward calmly.


    The heavenly king of Chu saw a monk running towards him. He immediately joked, "old monk, do you want to stop me?"


    Master Linghui said calmly, "benefactor, it''s not good for you to create too many killings. Please put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    "Shit! For me, being the overlord of all things is the best thing in the world. Do you want to influence me? It''s really overkill! "


    The heavenly king of Chu joked to master Linghui.


    Master Linghui was very calm. He said, "donor, you have been possessed. Your demons are too heavy. Greed is corroding you step by step!"


    "You can look back now!"


    "What a monk who doesn''t know what to do. I won''t put down the butcher''s knife, but I''ll kill you!"


    The heavenly king of Chu immediately started.


    Master Linghui also started at this moment.


    He shouted, "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    Suddenly, a King Kong Buddha appeared behind him, looking full of peace, but the King Kong Buddha could not stop the footsteps of the heavenly king of Chu.


    The heavenly king of Chu sighed, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    He slapped it down, the King Kong Buddha suddenly broke, and the Linghui mage was seriously injured.


    Then, he was trampled down by the Immortal King of heaven and Chu, and immediately broke into pieces. A generation of Buddhist master Linghui ended his life in this state.


    Seeing this scene, several high-level guardians who were fleeing in the distance all shed tears. In this way, master Linghui helped them delay the enemy''s footsteps.


    At this time, they did not hesitate to let master Linghui die in vain.


    They were startled when they first came to the gate to the secular world.


    Because at this time, a coquettish woman in red was standing in front of the gate, blocking their way.


    "Who are you?"


    The mortal Taoist shouted.


    The woman in red said, "it''s impossible to escape. You''re already a loser. The best way for a loser is to die!"


    "Fuck you!"


    King Luohan immediately hit a cold fist.


    "Wait!"


    Taoist yuxu quickly reminded him.


    But it was still a step late. The king of Luohan had just arrived in front of the woman in red. The woman in red moved over and hit the king of Luohan.


    King Luohan felt that his body was about to crack, and then flew out upside down.


    When he hit the ground hard, he almost fainted, but the situation was almost the same, because he didn''t have the power of a war. You know, it was just a plain punch from a woman in red.


    They all took a breath. They know the strength of King Luohan. Even if they are not outstanding, they are also real venerable experts!


    Such masters are easily knocked over by the woman in red. How can they be opponents? Even Taoist mortal and Taoist yuxu are by no means women''s opponents.


    Unexpectedly, there is a strong man at the level of fairy king here. The strong man is still driven out of the world behind them. Such a strong man is really terrible.


    King Wu of the holy land immediately knew what this woman was because he felt the same breath.


    "She is a puppet of the gods!"


    King Wu immediately shouted.


    In an instant, the people woke up, the puppets of the gods. There was no doubt that this time they were in great danger. There were puppets in front of them and fairy kings after them.


    Does it mean that the guardian will disappear from this world?


    The dead puppet said, "you''re smart. Since you know who I am, none of you want to go back through this door alive today!"


    "Hum! Even if I die, I will fight you! "


    Sophie and Li Ruoxin said unconvinced.


    Although the Dragon Girl''s strength is not as strong as two women, she still put her white tiger beast on it at this time.


    "The same breath?"


    The dead man immediately felt the heavy smell of the leaves on three women, not only the breath of thousands of leaves, but also the essence of the emperor''s blood.


    So it seems that these three women must be ye Qianzhong''s wife.


    To this end, the dead puppet joked with a smile and said, "are you his woman?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Three women are confused.


    The dead puppet said, "Qian Duan days, a guy who didn''t know how to die broke into my devil''s cave and was killed by me, but I feel the smell of this guy from you. Therefore, I guess you are his woman!"


    The three women panicked at the same time.


    "He holds a magic sword!"


    At this time, not only three women, but several senior executives present knew who the dead puppet was talking about. This person was Ye Qianzhong.


    "No way, he won''t die at all. You can''t kill him!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately shouted.


    "Really? I can compete with the fairy king. What is he! I killed him in the devil''s cave! "


    "No!"


    The three women were very angry at this time. Although they didn''t want to admit this reality, at this moment, even if they didn''t want to admit this reality, they couldn''t.


    Because they witnessed the power of the dead puppet.


    The dead puppet said coldly, "but don''t worry, it will be you soon!"


    She released her dead spirit, instantly, dead in place.


    The Taoist priest of the world of mortals saw the heavenly king of Chu chasing and killing up behind him, and immediately said, "let''s go together and solve her!"


    In an instant, several high-level sieges went up. At this moment, they can only defeat the dead puppets to create survival time.


    But the dead puppet was silent and calm as usual, which came from her powerful power.


    "Kill you!"


    Three women rushed up immediately, together with several high-level leaders. Such a lineup is not weak. If they besiege any venerable, the venerable will be destroyed in an instant.


    But dead puppets are another matter.


    "All ghosts roar!"


    The dead puppet shouted, and a huge skeleton came out of her. He immediately cracked several people''s killing moves, which was nothing.


    The dead puppet immediately took his hand and slapped Li Ruoxin. Li Ruoxin ate pain, flew out and spat blood.


    "Heavenly daughter!"


    Si kongmiao rushed over in a panic immediately, and then helped Li Ruoxin up. The remaining worshippers were still fighting with dead puppets,

 Chapter 463

    "Is this your power to protect the world? Too weak! "


    The dead puppet immediately disdained.


    Several people were very angry, but there was nothing they could do. After all, the power of the dead puppets was there. One move could shock them back. It can be imagined why the fairy king could rule the fairy general.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu was killed, and he was full of happy expression, because these people had not escaped.


    However, when he saw the dead puppet behind the crowd, the Immortal King of tianchu didn''t look good.


    Because he and the dead puppet are old rivals, and his part was cut off by the dead puppet. It was not easy to condense. I didn''t expect to meet the dead puppet here again.


    But his mood was not flustered.


    He shouted at the dead puppet, "it''s you again!"


    The people of the guardian world were stuck in the middle. They were really like chicken ribs, but when they found that the dead puppet was wrong with the Immortal King of tianchu, they began to be happy again.


    It would be better if the dead puppet fought with the heavenly king of Chu.


    At this time, the dead puppet said, "yes, heavenly king of Chu, do you dare to provoke me?"


    "Hahaha! This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. What are you? Why can''t I provoke you? "


    Heaven Chu fairy King disdained with a smile.


    The dead puppet said coldly, "you can''t afford to provoke me!"


    "Can''t afford it? Dead puppet, don''t think you''re a puppet. I''m afraid of you. After all, you''re just a puppet of the gods. Why can''t I provoke you! "


    "Those who know how to get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude"!


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu showed his most energetic style.


    At this time, the dead puppet said coldly, "this is what I want to say to you!"


    "Are you impatient with your life?"


    The heavenly king of Chu shouted.


    Even though the strength of the dead puppet was not weak, he did not pay attention to the dead puppet, because he was such an arrogant person.


    "They are my prey, heavenly Chu fairy king. Just be your fairy king. Don''t worry about these things!"


    The dead puppet scolded.


    There is no doubt that people understand that the so-called heavenly Chu fairy king and dead puppets are not good people. Their guardians have become the fat meat of the struggle between the two sides.


    I have to say, this is definitely a painful blow, but fortunately they can resist it.


    The heavenly king of Chu said, "in that case, there is only one war!"


    "Just come and try!"


    The dead puppet said coldly.


    But the heavenly king of Chu joked, "dead puppet, do you think it''s me fighting with you? You are wrong. Since you are in this world, you think I will be unprepared! "


    "Old man, come out! Come out and meet your old opponent! "


    As the heavenly king of Chu shouted, earth shaking changes took place in situ, and a bloody column of light rushed into the sky behind him.


    Under the blood light column, there was a blood man standing. When he saw the blood man, the dead puppet showed an ugly expression on his face.


    She knows what this bloody man is.


    "Another puppet!"


    King Wu said coldly.


    He did not expect that there were three puppets hidden in this world, and the Tiankui who destroyed the overseas Xianzong was the weakest.


    The blood puppet stepped on the ground and left a series of blood footprints on the ground. I have to say that the blood puppet at this time is really terrible. Before you start, the blood gas floats out.


    It''s frightening, in sharp contrast to the death of the dead puppet.


    At this time, the blood puppet roared, deafening, really terrible.


    The heavenly king of Chu joked: "dead puppet, you still can''t fight me, old man, take good care of her!"


    The blood puppet immediately roared and ran to the dead puppet.


    The dead puppet didn''t speak. He immediately bombarded him and launched the strongest war with the blood puppet.


    "Touch!"


    There was a huge collision between the two people. This huge collision began to burst the whole surroundings. Many martial artists died under their collision.


    In the collision, endless blood and death spread. Even the venerable master could not resist these two powerful breath, because the puppet''s body was the most powerful.


    The two men immediately flew backwards, creating a deep crack in place.


    The blood puppet ran to kill the dead puppet in the riot and took the dead puppet as his prey. Of course, the dead puppet was angry and waved up. The two puppets launched the strongest battle.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu jokingly walked towards the guardian.


    It has to be said that he was very proud of his smile, because these people were his prey, which he could choose and touch at will.


    He sighed and said with a smile, "now no one can save you. After blocking us for so many years, it''s time for you to pay your debts."


    "Heavenly king of Chu, don''t be arrogant. When our leaders grow up, it will be your end!"


    The mortal Taoist shouted.


    But the heavenly king of Chu shook his head and said, "obviously, you don''t have this chance, do you?"


    He walked step by step towards these guardians.


    At this time, he saw several women in the crowd and immediately had a bad heart. You know, there is no beauty in the fairy world.


    He had thought of pressing the women back.


    So he said to several women, "as long as you leave with me, I will never kill you!"


    "No way!"


    Li Ruoxin shouted.


    Sophie is ready to do it.


    The heavenly king of Chu immediately joked, "really? I never can''t get the people and things I want! "


    "Come on, kill me. Kill all the others except these women!"


    With his loud drink, these people were killed immediately.


    More than ten immortal generals, this will be a terrible number, especially when they pour out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The guardian world began to fight hard to resist.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu immediately ran to Sophie to kill him.


    At this critical moment, a sword broke through the air and killed the Immortal King of Chu with great power.


    The heavenly king of Chu immediately gave way.


    The long sword fell to the ground and produced a huge explosion. After the explosion, the people who were still fighting stopped instantly.


    The explosion just now took away the lives of two immortal generals. Immortal generals are invincible experts second only to the Immortal King! I didn''t expect to be killed by such a random blow.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible number.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu felt the familiar smell, and the man came.


    Yes, it''s Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong falls from the sky. His fingers move, and the supreme magic sword returns to his hands again.


    As for the two immortal generals who were killed by the supreme magic sword, their flesh was broken and even their bodies could not be found.


    Ye Qianzhong''s birth caught people off guard. He is the ultimate hope of the guardian world. Now, this ultimate hope has come back at the most dangerous time of the guardian world.


    Ye Qianzhong, who came back from the strong killing, was like a bright moon on the nine days, which made people dare not look up.


    Several women breathed a sigh of relief. They always believed that ye Qianzhong could come back. Although he came back a little late, it was understandable.


    "Little friend, you!"


    The mortal Taoist was worried. In his opinion, although Ye Qianzhong could kill the gods, his strength is still weak and really can''t appear.


    But ye Qianzhong appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong gave him a reassuring look, and then said, "it''s all right. Since I dare to appear, I''m not afraid of them."


    His words are very strong, with infinite domineering.


    This is the man with the highest expectation in the guardian world.


    Suddenly, many senior executives were shocked. Did he break through again? It seems that he did. If he didn''t break through, there would be no such invincible and confident smile on his face.


    However, what people can''t believe is that how long has passed, ye Qianzhong has broken through again, and his breakthrough road is as terrible as his legend.


    Ninety thousand miles a day.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "step back. Today''s battlefield is me and him!"


    "Good!"


    A group of people immediately stepped back for fear that it would affect Ye Qianzhong''s battle here. In that case, it would be a great sin.


    The Immortal King of tianchu joked: "boy, your growth rate is beyond my expectation, but you are always just a puppet of a dead puppet. In order to live, you are willing to become a puppet of a dead puppet, which disappoints me!"!


    "Who says I am her puppet? Since I dare to appear, it proves that I am not afraid of all challenges, whether you or a dead puppet!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are very domineering. It''s not as simple as invincible self-confidence. It''s super self-confidence.


    "Really? Mortals are mortals after all. Even if they break through by luck, they can''t become immortals! "


    The heavenly king of Chu took out his weapon.


    The main purpose of his war is Ye Qianzhong. Now ye Qianzhong has come out. There is endless expectation in his eyes, because his future depends on Ye Qianzhong.


    Not only the heavenly Chu fairy king, but also the dead puppet, whose ultimate goal is still Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is enough to change the fate of any of them.


    This is the role of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, no matter in the guardian world or in the fairy world, all the warriors focused on Ye Qianzhong and the fairy king of tianchu.


    They are the two men who decide the direction of the war.

 Chapter 464

    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu took out his weapon. It was a long gun with energy all over his body. The long gun was two feet long and extremely sharp.


    This is a peerless weapon. It is said that this long gun killed God and absorbed God''s energy, so it became extremely terrible.


    I have a long gun in my hand.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu was in this state of mind. It has to be said that he with a long gun was definitely the one whose fate was going.


    At this time, he pointed at Ye Qianzhong with a long gun and shouted, "boy, fight with me. You are destined to die miserably!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword.


    With the supreme magic sword in his hand, he immediately rushed to kill the Immortal King of tianchu.


    Gossip fire gold gun.


    Immediately, there were many golden spear virtual shadows in the sky. After the golden spear virtual shadow fell, ye Qianzhong couldn''t distinguish the true from the false, and then he cut it with a sword.


    Cut off these virtual shadow golden spears immediately.


    When the virtual shadow golden spear was cut off, he cast the supreme magic sword.


    When the supreme magic sword was wielded, the golden spear of the celestial king of Chu also moved.


    He wielded the golden gun incisively and vividly, which was really terrible.


    The golden gun hit the supreme magic sword, and the two sharp weapons sparked. The strength they used was almost the same. Therefore, the two weapons were immediately bounced out.


    When ye Qian summoned the supreme magic sword, the Immortal King of tianchu hit him with a fist. The power of the Immortal King could not be blasphemed, so he hit the middle thousand immediately.


    After ye Qianzhong was hit by him, he immediately flew out.


    It hit the ground, as strong as the explosion of an atomic bomb. If there was no guardian array here, I''m afraid the whole Guardian city would fall.


    Ye Qianzhong climbed out of the ruins.


    People don''t know what happened.


    But as soon as ye Qianzhong adjusted his body method, he was hit in the chest by the Immortal King of tianchu.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The heavenly king of Chu joked: "you are still too weak. You think your appearance can save everything. In fact, your appearance is just a worse death!"


    "You are just a clown. You have so many peerless means for nothing, but what can you do? Mole ants will always be mole ants."


    The heavenly king of Chu joked.


    At this time, ye Qianchong gathered strength with his right hand and clasped the fist of the heavenly king of Chu with his left hand.


    He said coldly, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s fist hit the celestial king of Chu.


    "Ah"!


    The heavenly king of Chu immediately fell out. He was hit by Ye Qianzhong at a close distance. At this time, he stood up shakily.


    The people on both sides were shocked. No matter which side knew that they had taken out a desperate posture. The competition of the fairy king was destined to frighten the world.


    At this time, several women of Ye Qianzhong were worried about ye Qianzhong. Seeing their husband working so hard, they said it was impossible not to feel guilty.


    But at this time, even if you feel guilty, what can you do? You still have to stick to the first war.


    As for many immortal generals, they were also shocked. They finally understood why the Immortal King of tianchu wanted to attack the guardian world so quickly.


    Because the powerful man in this world has grown to the point where he can threaten their fairy world. If he is allowed to grow up and the gods do not come, who will be his opponent.


    It''s impossible.


    No one will be his opponent, including the heavenly Chu fairy king, because it is unknown whether the heavenly Chu fairy king can win Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the blood puppet launched the strongest decisive battle with the dead puppet. Although the dead puppet is a woman, it has to be said that her strength is still strong.


    She fought with the blood puppet. The blood puppet fell into the disadvantage from the beginning. Now it is still the disadvantage. The dead puppet was baptized by the emperor''s blood.


    It''s definitely not comparable.


    She cut the blood puppet with a sword. The blood puppet ate pain, but the blood puppet released a boundless sea of blood. In order to avoid being besieged by the boundless sea of blood, the dead puppet withdrew immediately.


    The war between the two will not end so easily, but it is much faster than the war between Ye Qianzhong and the heavenly king of Chu. After all, there is a big gap in their strength.


    Blood puppet will never last long.


    Just as the dead puppet was about to make a move, he found that a large section of blood characters that would shine appeared on his arm. The dead puppet was immediately shocked. It turned out that she was cursed by the blood puppet inadvertently.


    Blood spell is one of the most powerful killing moves of blood puppet. Just like her death spell, it is magical and terrible.


    The blood puppet looked at the dead puppet jokingly. He spent a huge wound in exchange for the blood curse of the dead puppet. Now he knew that he took the initiative next.


    Therefore, he gathered a blood force to bombard it.


    But just one step away, the blood puppet was also shocked. He didn''t expect that he was also cursed by the dead puppet. He saw the dead puppet yell and scold: "now you and I are equal. Whose spell is easier to untie!"


    The blood puppet said hoarsely, "my blood spell has 1808 locks. Each lock is difficult to unlock, and your death spell is only Bushido lock!"


    "Who do you think can untie it faster?"


    The blood puppet jokingly smiled, his expression was ferocious and extremely terrible.


    "Really?"


    The dead puppet was still unmoved. She immediately cast ye Qianchong''s imperial blood left on her. When the imperial blood fell, the blood spell on the dead puppet was rapidly disappearing.


    The blood puppet was shocked. He rushed desperately to stop the dead puppet.


    But the dead puppet said coldly, "it''s late!"!


    "Touch!"


    The dead puppet hit the blood puppet with a fist, and the blood puppet immediately flew out, but he just got up and saw that the dead puppet had been riding on his back.


    He tore his hands, but his hands were so fragile under the dead puppet. They were torn apart by the dead puppet, and then the blood puppet screamed.


    The death puppet radiates the power of death and wraps it on the blood puppet.


    The blood puppet''s vitality was quickly swallowed by the power of death.


    His blood is drying up.


    After the blood dried up, the blood puppet began to weaken. It can be seen that he was not far from death at this time.


    But at this time, the dead puppet thought he would get it right away.


    When the blood puppet fought back, the dead puppet''s body almost cracked. Her body was penetrated by many blood arrows, and then she covered her body and knelt on the ground.


    The dead puppet was seriously injured, but at least she had solved the enemy. The blood puppet died completely. The battle between the two puppets ended with the death of the blood puppet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and the heavenly king of Chu are still trying their best. The heavenly king of Chu exerts his power of immortality and temporarily suppresses Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is hard hit by him for several times.


    But the Immortal King of tianchu felt that something was wrong all the time. Why was it wrong? Because he found that ye Qianzhong was still calm even if he was hit hard many times.


    Calm as the wind is his personality, but this time ye Qianzhong is really scheming.


    Suddenly, he moved, because the Immortal King of Chu was exerting the power of immortality from above.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Ye Qianda drank and immediately displayed his strongest power to change the environment. The so-called power to change the environment will be an extremely terrible combat power with the theme of power.


    The golden giant slapped up and immediately patted the heavenly king of Chu.


    The heavenly king of Chu had no time to avoid, so he was patted from the sky by this palm, and then hit the ground hard.


    Ye Qianzhong did not intend to let go of the heavenly Chu fairy king. The heavy blows just now will never be cheap to the heavenly Chu fairy king.


    "Force breaks everything!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared again, and then the golden giant punched down. This punch shocked the whole world. The mountains and rivers were not only pale, but had fallen down.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and the strength change gradually disappeared, and the golden giant began to dissipate.


    In front of Ye Qianzhong was a black hole that had just been punched out by him. It was preliminarily estimated that the black hole was hundreds of meters. It was completely dark below. Everyone knew that the fairy king of tianchu was bombarded by Ye Qianzhong.


    But I don''t know whether the heavenly king of Chu is alive or dead now.


    The guardian world has an excited face, because as long as the heavenly Chu Immortal King dies, they really don''t have much pressure, but is it really so easy for the heavenly Chu Immortal King to be killed by Ye Qianzhong?


    Obviously, some are impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong is stretching his divine consciousness to the deepest place. He is exploring whether the heavenly king of Chu is dead or not, but he can''t feel it.


    At this time, he gathered the Dragon Emperor''s fist again and shouted, "whether you''re dead or not, I''ll make up one fist first! Die! "

 Chapter 465

    At this time, a huge light burst out from the underground of the black hole, and the light shone up. When it rose, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Because the heavenly king of Chu is not dead yet.


    At this time, the celestial king of Chu, wearing a golden suit, was flying from the black hole, standing in the sky and overlooking the earth.


    It''s really terrible. The strength of the heavenly king of Chu is shocking. At this time, even ye Qianzhong feels the energy it radiates, which is really amazing.


    He joked: "this is the battle dress worn by the golden God of war among the ancient gods! The armor can block any decisive attack and power attack! "


    "Boy, you are not my opponent! Ha ha ha! "


    The Immortal King of tianchu was very angry because he used his ultimate treasure at the last moment. Otherwise, he might die under Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the heavenly king of Chu had such an invincible battle suit at this critical moment.


    Therefore, he shouted, "it''s not certain who lives and who dies!"


    He punched quickly and cut down with one blow.


    Hit the golden suit and triggered the power of horror.


    But the heavenly king of Chu didn''t have the slightest pain. Even at this moment, he is still the man standing at the peak. Such power is really endless.


    The people on the ground were shocked. It was not that the Immortal King of Chu was too strong, but that he was wearing too strong clothes. He thought of the golden God of war, who was also a famous war madman among the gods.


    The heavenly king of Chu is the descendant of the golden God of war.


    However, he is not only separated from the golden God of war. He is the owner of God''s blood, but he has only a small part of God''s blood.


    The golden armor needs the blessing of God''s blood. Obviously, he can bless this golden armor.


    At this time, the Immortal King of tianchu moved. He waved the golden battle clothes, and then bombarded it with one punch. With infinite energy fluctuations, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided.


    But he still got hit.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong fell from the sky and was seriously injured.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was badly hurt by the divine blood, which belongs to the golden God of war. Therefore, he felt that a divine blood in his body was destroying every tissue of him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately groaned and spit out a mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood has a strong power of gold. The golden God''s blood is working.


    His face is rather bad.


    The heavenly king of Chu joked, "is this your so-called power? Let you taste the blood of the golden God. This is just the beginning! "


    The warrior in the guardian world doesn''t look good. If ye Qianzhong fails, no one can suppress the Immortal King of tianchu. For the world behind him, he may end up as a slave all his life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what can even gold God blood do? I can fight "!


    "What do you take against the power of the gods, relying on your imperial blood that has not yet been aroused? Or with that magic sword? "


    The heavenly king of Chu joked.


    Although each of these two things can easily suppress the gods, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong can not give full play to their real strength in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, since they all chose me, I can control them to kill God!"


    His words are very domineering.


    But looking at him as if the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, no one dared to believe that he could suppress the heavenly king of Chu.


    The heavenly king of Chu was condescending, looking at Ye Qianzhong as if heaven was looking at mole ants.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t stop. He was gathering terrible forces. After these forces were gathered by him, there were changes in him.


    The emperor''s blood hidden in the deepest part of his body was finally aroused, and the emperor''s blood after awakening was very terrible.


    Slowly, the emperor''s blood is swallowing and fusing the golden God''s blood.


    Although the colors of the two are similar, this time the emperor''s blood is definitely not golden, because the emperor''s blood becomes red. The emperor''s blood after red melts all the gold God''s blood.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The same boxing, the same routine, but this time ye Qianzhong is very serious.


    "Still use this move. You''re too long!"


    The heavenly king of Chu joked.


    He shouted, "gold is a great destruction!"


    The sky was full of gold. Under the shining of golden war clothes, the heavenly king of Chu shone down like the sun in the sky.


    People on the ground couldn''t open their eyes.


    As for those martial arts practitioners with low cultivation, they were blinded by the dazzling light when they were caught off guard. Such power is really infinite.


    Ye Qianzhong was as calm as the wind. At this time, he stood alone in the center of the battlefield, although above was the mighty heavenly king of Chu.


    But he hasn''t changed much.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor''s fist touched the golden destruction.


    In an instant, it exploded in the sky.


    "Gold war suit body protection!"


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor''s fist had broken through his gold, the Immortal King of tianchu immediately spread out his gold armor and tried to resist Ye Qianzhong''s fist.


    "Touch!"


    The fist of the Dragon Emperor hit his golden suit and exploded in the sky. At this time, both sides evacuated quickly.


    Because their war is enough to destroy everything.


    After the big bang, the heavenly king of Chu was still standing in the sky.


    Instead, ye Qianzhong stood in place and confronted each other. This time, it seems that neither of them was injured, but it is not.


    "Poof!"


    The heavenly king of Chu immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, can''t gold armor resist this punch?"


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu was embarrassed. He felt that his penetration was about to be fragmented. If it weren''t for the golden battle clothes that blocked the power of this attack.


    He''s not just hurt.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "even though your golden armor can block power and decision, it can never block my internal power!"


    "Really? Then I''m curious. What else can you do? This time, I''ll never make such a low-level mistake again! "


    The heavenly king of Chu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and fell to the ground.


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong and came quickly. He was wearing a golden suit. This time, with the blessing of his power, he became faster.


    The speed became more flexible and the strength became more powerful. In an instant, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him. When he reached Ye Qianzhong, he had to bombard him with one punch.


    "One punch can connect God!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This fist was quickly waved by him and collided with the Immortal King of tianchu. They immediately flew backwards, but ye Qianzhong was even more miserable.


    The golden battle suit is like a tortoise shell, protecting the heavenly Chu fairy king. He has no way to take the heavenly Chu fairy king. Under such hand to hand combat.


    Ye Qianzhong obviously suffered. He was beaten black and blue by the heavenly king of Chu.


    "The fairy king will win, the fairy king will win!"


    The people and horses on the other side of the fairyland began to shout loudly. As soon as they shouted out such a magnificent momentum, the fairy king of tianchu doubled his confidence.


    On the other hand, although they are fragmented, they still support Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    "The Dragon King will win!"


    "The Dragon King will win!"


    This is a confrontation between the two sides. There are not many people in the guardian world, but they shout out the momentum of thousands of troops. Even compared with the fairy world, they are not much weaker in momentum.


    "Just vulnerable!"


    The heavenly king of Chu gathered strength again. At this time, he was blessed by the golden God of war on the golden armor, and his injured body was healing rapidly.


    The whole person stepped into the peak again in a short time.


    Ye Qianzhong''s injury did not heal, but at this time, his hands changed, and his hands degenerated into sharp dragon claws.


    With the blessing of emperor blood, his dragon claws became very hard and sharper, but no one could see his subtle change.


    Because at this time, people had already set their eyes on the Immortal King of tianchu.


    Although the guardian world is not weak in momentum, they can see that ye Qianzhong is by no means the opponent of the heavenly king of Chu in gold.


    Unless he also has a powerful artifact of gold armor, he can compete with it.


    The guardian world was darkened in an instant. Can it be said that the dispute between immortals and mortals will eventually end with the fall of mortals? So what is the purpose of the so-called resistance?


    How to explain the meaning of survival?

 Chapter 466

    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu shouted, "it''s good to recover to the peak, boy, tremble!"


    At this moment, he shouted, and the whole world trembled.


    Everyone panicked. Both the venerable and the martial arts below the venerable were trembling, and they were under extreme pressure.


    Who would have thought that the strength of the warrior would be so strong.


    You know, he is not a God yet. If he becomes a God, what kind of authority should he have? There is no doubt that it will be an extermination blow.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place. At this moment, he also felt the pressure.


    But do you tremble under pressure?


    No, this is obviously not ye Qianzhong''s style.


    Ye Qianchong gets up and confronts with the heavenly Chu fairy king. Even though his momentum is very weak, he may be defeated by the heavenly Chu fairy king, but at this time, ye Qianchong doesn''t have the slightest feeling.


    When it comes to the wind of the strong, ye Qianzhong is obviously the strongest.


    Finally, the heavenly Chu fairy king came down like a meteor in the sky and rushed to attack ye Qianchong. He stood at the peak in terms of speed and power.


    Unlike meteors, he has the power of gold.


    The power of the golden God of war was well interpreted by him at this moment.


    The people below were all thrilled. Even if they had just solved the blood puppets, the dead puppets who were moving towards them were completely turned pale.


    She didn''t expect that the heavenly Chu fairy king would hide so well. The invincible heavenly Chu fairy king was really terrible. She didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong could resist it.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong closed his eyes and stood in place without being intimidated by the heavenly king of Chu.


    "Pretend to be calm and die! Boy! "


    The heavenly king of Chu joked.


    At first, the heavenly Chu fairy king planned to capture ye Qianchong, and then handed ye Qianchong to the gods. He could definitely obtain the divine personality given to him by the divine world and become a God.


    But now, he knew that ye Qianzhong was definitely not so easy to catch. Therefore, he gave up the plan.


    He plans to kill Ye Qianzhong and report it to the gods. He may also get the divine personality given to him by the divine world. After all, he has been dealing with the divine world for a long time.


    If you don''t reward them for making great achievements, the divine world will certainly make them cold hearted in the lower world.


    Only by integrating God''s personality can he become a God. This is a constant truth since ancient times. Obviously, ye Qianzhong is his opportunity to become a God.


    Finally, when he was only more than 100 meters away from ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Even though the strong light of the heavenly king of Chu stimulated Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong rushed up.


    "Dragon Emperor''s claw!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly shouted.


    The two claws blasted up in a destructive posture, breaking the silence and uneasiness of heaven and earth.


    The strong light drowned everyone in an instant.


    At this time, even if they have courage, they dare not open their eyes. No one knows what happened when the strong light shines down.


    But at least they knew that at that moment, the two had a fierce confrontation.


    After the strong light, the people looked up at the sky.


    It was found that ye Qianzhong was standing behind the heavenly king of Chu.


    They seemed to be silent in the void.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s momentum was weak to the extreme. The blow just now consumed all his strength. Even if he could recover, the recovery speed was very slow.


    The heavenly Chu fairy king was motionless. The strong man with good eyes seemed to see that the heavenly Chu fairy king was shaking. Yes, he''s shaking.


    I don''t know who made the noise. Everyone looked at the heavenly king of Chu.


    The warriors in the guardian world, including the immortal world, took a breath. The Immortal King of tianchu had been strong to the extreme, but he was still badly hit by Ye Qianchong.


    The strength of Ye Qianzhong is so terrible. You know, the heavenly king of Chu has been armed to the teeth, and such a lineup has failed.


    It can only prove that ye Qianzhong is a supernatural.


    "There are so many secrets about this boy, but I don''t know where the heavenly king of Chu was hurt by him?"


    The dead puppet breathed a sigh of relief.


    But she also didn''t find out where the heavenly king of Chu was injured. Maybe it''s because the gold war clothes are so good!


    But it is certain that the Immortal King of tianchu was really injured, and he was seriously injured. Otherwise, he would never expose his weak side.


    About a minute later.


    "Ah!"


    The heavenly king of Chu finally screamed.


    "Huh?"


    When they looked again, they found that a lot of blood flowed out of his golden armor, and the golden armor was torn.


    The golden armor, which is invulnerable to weapons and cannot be destroyed by law and power, was torn at this time. You know, the defense power of the golden armor is not comparable to that of the light armor.


    If the golden armor is an advanced artifact, then the light armor can only be regarded as an entry artifact. The gap between the two is naturally known.


    Who is strong and who is weak can be distinguished at a glance.


    Then the problem came. They didn''t know what ye Qianzhong used to tear the golden suit and hurt the heavenly king of Chu.


    When they looked, they found that it was Ye Qianzhong''s hands, which were slowly recovering from the dragon''s claws to his fingers.


    Everyone took a breath.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Chu fell from the sky on the earth.


    The golden war suit is fragmented. It is an artifact from the golden God of war. At this moment, it is scrapped.


    Ye Qianzhong also fell in front of the heavenly king of Chu. Although they were extremely weak at this time, no one dared to come forward.


    Even the immortal general and the venerable are not qualified to intervene in the contest at this level.


    The heavenly king of Chu refused to drink and scolded: "I don''t believe it! My golden armor is the strongest defensive weapon. No one can destroy it! "


    "That''s just what you think in your dream! Heavenly King Chu, your origin has been broken by me. Now you are just a dying struggle! "


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    Even though he was very weak, he defeated the heavenly king of Chu. This is a symbol of strength.


    The heavenly king of Chu refused to drink and scolded: "I am invincible"!


    "Kill!"


    He roared and rushed to kill ye Qianchong. At this moment, he urged the power of life and changed the power of life into power at the cost of life!


    This is the way to die together. At least Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have such confidence. For him, the power of life is the most precious.


    "Tear the world"!


    Ye Qianzhong crossed his hands and turned them into dragon claws. He bombarded out again. This time, the heavenly king of Chu was hit in mid air.


    The golden armor was completely stripped from his body. He was dying and fell to the ground. A generation of fairy King finally reached his twilight years.


    All the warriors were frightened, especially many immortal generals. The Immortal King had gone to the end of the sky, and their days were hard.


    Who would have thought that a warrior who has just entered the guardian world has changed the pattern for thousands of years. This pattern is really far-reaching.


    This also reflects the sentence that ye Qianzhong will always be the legendary founder.


    Only he can create countless legends.


    He changed the route of legend. He changed the oppressive rules and created his own legend on the basis of the rules.


    The heavenly king of Chu struggled to get up. Although he was embarrassed and suffered heavy losses, he still stared at Ye Qianzhong and promoted his momentum to the strongest.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "your time of death is coming. Do you solve it yourself or do I do it?"


    "Hum! I am an immortal strong man! "


    The Immortal King of tianchu said coldly. He tried hard to kill Xiang ye Qianchong, but he fell to the ground. It seems that he doesn''t have much power.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered and walked step by step to the heavenly king of Chu.


    However, at this time, a loud drink came.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and found that the fire and gold gun was rising from the ruins and bombarding Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not ready in time. He was about to be penetrated by the fire and gold gun, but at the most desperate time, a dark shadow fell over.


    One pushed him away and was pierced by a golden musket.


    Ye Qianzhong fell to the ground in confusion. He looked up and saw that it was her, dead puppet.


    The dead puppet was fixed on the huge rock with a fire and gold gun.


    Ye Qianzhong was dull. He didn''t expect that the enemy would save himself. Moreover, he saved himself regardless of his life.


    Being penetrated by fire and gold gun, there is no doubt that he will die. However, the dead puppet gave up his life and made Ye Qianzhong complete.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the weak dead puppet step by step.


    The dying king of heaven Chu was heartbroken. He knew that the magic weapon of one move to win was gone. Next, he would have no resistance.


    Even the top leaders in the guardian world, including Ye Qianzhong''s women, were dull. The end turned out to be like this. Why did the dead puppet do this.

 Chapter 467

    No one can predict that a dead puppet, a puppet of the gods, should save a mortal, even if the mortal is valuable.


    But she paid the price of her life.


    I''m afraid it''s more than value.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the weak dead puppet and pulled out the fire and gold gun.


    "Ah!"


    The dead puppet screamed.


    She lies in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Ye Qianzhong is saving the dead puppet with his life, but it is stopped by the dead puppet.


    At this time, he asked the dead puppet, "Why are you so stupid?"


    The dead puppet said weakly, "because I owe you this!"


    "Owe me?"


    Even though ye Qianzhong felt very uncomfortable in his heart, he was still full of deep puzzlement at this time. What is all this for.


    The dead puppet said, "I was imprisoned in the devil''s cave for thousands of years. Before, I liked the dark days, but since the devil''s cave left, I have hated those days!"


    "You gave me a chance to be a man, because your blood gives me the source of life and makes me like a normal person!"


    "My biggest dream in my life is to be a man, not to be a puppet all my life. Obviously, I did it, but it''s not comprehensive!"


    The dead puppet said relieved.


    I don''t know why. At this time, ye Qianchong''s nose is sour. I really don''t know how to answer the dead puppet, the enemy who once fought to death.


    Now it''s the end.


    He said sadly, "if you don''t resist this shot for me, you can continue to be a man!"


    This is the pain in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    He doesn''t like to owe a favor, let alone the favor of life. He really can''t afford it.


    The dead puppet said, "enough. At least I succeed once, but my body is still cold. I don''t like the cold body. I need a warm body!"


    "Please, please let me be the most perfect person, even if it''s just a short dazzling beauty like fireworks!"


    She begged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I will make you a perfect man!"


    All things in the world are born. Everyone''s pursuit of each object is different. Dead puppets are already the top strength in the world.


    But what she pursues is not immortality, nor the supreme strength. What she pursues is very simple, that is, the opportunity to be a man.


    This is just a very simple requirement, which is extremely simple.


    What the world has abandoned is the dream pursued by the dead puppet.


    Ye Qianzhong scratched his fingers again, and then injected endless imperial blood into the dead puppet. Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop until the dead puppet''s body was completely warm.


    This is a sneak attack calculated by the Immortal King of tianchu for a long time. Maybe he even planned it before the war. Therefore, even with so many emperor blood, the dead puppet still can''t live.


    Perhaps this is cruel, or that is the pursuit and choice of the dead puppet. Even as a man, she has only a short life.


    The dead puppet was very happy at this time, without any sadness or regret.


    The dead puppet after becoming a person is really too beautiful. It''s so beautiful that people suffocate and move. This is a sad and graceful beauty.


    It''s not just the terrible woman in red before.


    She said happily, "is this becoming a person? This feeling is great. I have had countless fantasies about how it feels to become a person! "


    "I think it''s beautiful, but only after experiencing it personally, I found that adults are much better than I thought!"


    When she said these tearful words, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but feel sad and cry. Even the guardians behind him cried.


    One day as a puppet, life as a puppet, dead puppet after being created, she is synonymous with puppet, and she can''t get rid of it all her life.


    But the most important thing for her is to get rid of the pronoun that she hates very much. From now on, she is no longer a puppet.


    This is destined to be a sad day.


    Knowing that only Ye Qianzhong could turn her from a puppet to a human, she resolutely gave up her life and wanted to become a normal person.


    This is definitely not an emotional factor, but the ultimate dream.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "from now on, you are a person, not a puppet. Everyone will admit that you are a person!"


    "My dream has come true, thank you!"


    When the dead puppet finished this sentence weakly, life dissipated immediately, and then fell completely.


    The people were dejected. As for the martial artists on the other side of the fairyland, they had no sadness. They had only fear, because they finally failed.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qian gave a big drink to vent his depressed emotions.


    Everyone was awakened by his loud drink. Is this the prelude to his anger?


    Yes, this is the prelude to his anger. If the peace now is only the peace before the storm, there will be an overwhelming storm right away.


    He put the dead puppet''s body aside. The fire and gold gun seemed to be struggling to inflict heavy damage on him, but at this time, the supreme magic sword was summoned by him.


    He chopped it down with a sword and cut off the musket immediately.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most local tyrant''s chop. If someone else, even God, can''t resist the temptation of fire, gold and gun.


    After all, this is a sharp artifact, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this so-called fire gold gun is not worth mentioning.


    For him, only his own mood is the most important. Even if such a sharp artifact was placed in front of him, it killed his people.


    How could he want this artifact.


    At this time, he went to the struggling heavenly Chu fairy king. The heavenly Chu fairy king was extremely weak and was struggling on the ground to get up.


    But when he saw Ye Qianzhong standing in front of him, he could no longer calm down. The fear filled his heart.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you, you can''t kill me"!


    "I am the descendant of the golden God of war. The golden God of war is the top ten expert in the divine world. If you kill me, the golden God of war will never let you go!"


    "You still have a chance to look back!"


    The heavenly Chu fairy king is struggling to say to Ye Qianzhong. He tries to convince Ye Qianzhong that everyone is afraid of death, not to mention a strong man like the heavenly Chu fairy king.


    Along the way, he finally reached the fairy king. His talent and strength are beyond doubt. Therefore, he doesn''t want to die. Once he dies, there will be nothing.


    But ye Qianzhong couldn''t listen to his explanation and took out the supreme magic sword.


    "Don''t kill me. I can tell you the chance to become a God. I can help you find a God and integrate into a god!"


    The threat can''t help Ye Qianzhong. Now he gives Ye Qianzhong absolute temptation. I hope this temptation can make ye Qianzhong stop and put down the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t want it!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut it off with a sword. The head of the heavenly king of Chu flew up immediately, then fell to the ground and was trampled by Ye Qianzhong.


    Who dares to believe that the Immortal King who has been arrogant for thousands of years is still proud at the last moment and has become the soul under Ye Qianzhong''s sword at the next moment.


    At the moment when the head of the heavenly king of Chu was cut off, they had lost all hope, and hope turned into despair.


    One by one, they are close to the edge of collapse. They don''t know what their fate is waiting for. Even many people have begun to surrender.


    Yes, for them, surrender is humiliating, but it''s better than death! After all, they are a group of arrogant people, and surrender is their biggest bottom line.


    As for many immortal generals, they are very arrogant. Even if they surrender, they think they are superior.


    Although the Immortal King of tianchu died, their strength was not small. Their surrender was only temporary patience. They expected that the final consequence was that they were dismissed and had no other end.


    Although there is no leader of the heavenly king of Chu, their number still occupies an absolute advantage. I''m afraid no one will kill them.


    Therefore, if they are not arrogant at this time, they will really become prisoners. Being prisoners is the most unacceptable reality for them.


    Therefore, they showed their due momentum and had to negotiate with Ye Qianzhong at the worst. This is their plan and calculation.

 Chapter 468

    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up from where he was, and then shouted, "kill, leave none!"


    This remark was released. In an instant, many martial artists in the fairy world were stunned and forced. Wrong. It should be that all martial artists were stunned and forced. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong even said to kill, which really didn''t give any face.


    In addition, even the negotiation stage is omitted directly, which is too strong and domineering!


    Sure enough, those immortal generals were directly angry. Because ye Qianzhong doesn''t play cards according to their routine.


    "Yes!"


    The warriors on the side of the guardian circle echoed and immediately besieged Ye Qianzhong, although they were few and.


    There are not half of the warriors in the fairy world, but only one ye Qianzhong is enough. Obviously, they have regarded Ye Qianzhong as the king here.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s call, they fought in blood.


    These immortals will attack Ye Qianzhong and Yi angrily.


    For them, ye Qianzhong is at the weakest time. If ye Qianzhong is killed at this time, they will still take the initiative.


    If they wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong before, it was impossible at all.


    But now it''s different. Ye Qianzhong is the weakest. There are not as many venerable masters in the guardian world. They are still capable of fighting.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "kill!"


    He chopped down with a sword, and in an instant, the five immortals who ran around him would explode in an instant. Even in the weak stage, ye Qianzhong''s killing of immortals would still be as simple as killing dogs.


    The remaining immortals will see this scene in an instant of despair.


    They ran away quickly, but ye Qianzhong killed them one by one. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s strength reached the weakest stage.


    In addition, there are many people here.


    Therefore, a small number of immortals will break through with some immortal martial arts, and they flee to the immortal world.


    These guardians were just about to chase, but they were stopped by Taoist mortal and Taoist yuxu.


    They know how dangerous it is because it is close to the divine world.


    They have their reason to stop these guardians.


    Ye Qianzhong''s feet are soft. If he is not supported by his woman, it is estimated that he will fall directly.


    Another third of the fairyland warriors fled back, but for them, it was just a dying struggle.


    For thousands of years, the warriors of the guardian world have been suppressed and hanged. They are trapped here and guard the pure land behind them. On the contrary, the warriors of the fairy world have been rampant all the time.


    Even when they were weakest, they had to put on airs and even thought that ye Qianzhong had no way to take them. No one would have thought that ye Qianzhong would order the killing.


    The guardian barrier here is getting weaker and weaker.


    But now many guardians don''t worry, because there is the strongest Dragon King.


    If it were not for the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, perhaps the guardian world had been destroyed by the fairy king of tianchu.


    Therefore, no matter which Guardian Ye Qianzhong is, he understands very well and gives the greatest support, not for others, just because this is a cruel world.


    What they are not willing to do is that a small number of celestial warriors have escaped.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong recovered. His battle with the heavenly king of Chu had left deep traces in the guardian world. The warriors of the guardian world positioned the battle as a battle to change the pattern.


    The guardian world, which has been addicted to for many years, is completely elated because of this war, and ye Qianzhong is also known as the biggest sage since the five emperors.


    He is the greatest hero in the guardian world. They believe that under the leadership of Ye Qianzhong, the future is not only the guardian world, but also the unattainable fairy world.


    Ye Qianzhong stands in front of the tomb of the dead puppet.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist asked him, "little friend, what kind of name should we give her?"


    In fact, the mortal Taoist thought that if his real name was engraved, it would be different from the final wish of the dead puppet. After all, the dead puppet is in pursuit of adulthood, so it will perish.


    Now that she has achieved her wish, there should be no previous name, but what kind of name is given, only Ye Qianzhong has the greatest voice.


    Therefore, the mortal Taoist was at a loss.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she has only made so many contributions to the pursuit of ordinary and the guardian world. Maybe we can give her this name!"


    "What name?"


    The mortal Taoist asked in a puzzled way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Hongling!"


    For a time, Hongling relieved thousands of worries. Ye Qianzhong just saw her. When she died, she inherited red silk and satin. Hongling has the right homonym.


    The Taoist priest nodded. Although he didn''t understand, he knew that it was right to follow Ye Qianzhong''s words at this time. To this end, the mortal Taoist immediately began to get busy.


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart that it was impossible not to hurt. Although he and Hongling met by chance, they should not even meet by chance.


    After calculation, he should be Hongling''s benefactor, and Hongling is also his benefactor. The relationship in this world is so complicated. Many people say who is who''s benefactor.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if Hongling is still alive, they should be bosom friends. They know each other and understand each other. This is called bosom friends.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at Hongling''s grave.


    Then he left. For him, staying one more moment will only make his mood more sad. This is not what he wants.


    At this time, the guardian world is still in a busy stage.


    Ye Qianzhong also didn''t ask about attacking the fairyland, because he believed that Taoist mortal and Taoist yuxu were human beings. They said there must be their reason not to attack.


    The guardian community is busy rebuilding their homes and comforting the families of the dead. He knows that this process may take a long time.


    During this time, ye Qianzhong''s women are also busy.


    They are also helping to take care of the guardian world. Seeing that they are so busy, ye Qianzhong is not used to it, not for anything else, because he has been elevated.


    Although he has been crowned the king of the guardian world, when these things don''t need him to deal with, he has been elevated by his women and several Antique Red Earth Taoist and yuxu Taoist.


    However, this also entered Ye Qianzhong''s wish. On the secular side, several of his women disliked boredom and came here. Although the war was cruel, it gave them a chance to show their ambitions.


    On the contrary, although Ye Qianzhong still has many things, he doesn''t have to be busy with some trivial things. Unlike in the secular world, if he has something, he has to run around the world.


    Here, as long as he can stabilize the overall situation.


    He looked around, although the fairy world was far away from the guardian world. But the prosperous fairyland in the past has become miserable and wailing at this time.


    As if they were covered by dark clouds, their prosperity became miasma.


    He knew that soon, he would step there and completely stabilize the situation of the guardian world, but he was not so happy in his heart.


    Because he knows that once the fairyland is solved, there are stronger enemies after the fairyland, such as the world of gods, which is the most troublesome world.


    In a word, the fairyland is just the spokesman of the gods. The ugly point is the puppet of the gods, and the ultimate cause of disaster lies in the divine world.


    He didn''t know whether he could kill gods and Demons and frighten nine days like the great power in those days.


    Even if he can, I''m afraid it will be many years later. Now he hasn''t even stepped into the threshold of becoming God.


    It''s far fetched to want to kill God.


    More than 100 disasters, this is a long process of cultivation.


    However, ye Qianzhong still has some confidence. Although he thinks he can''t compare with the ancient great energy, he knows that as long as he insists on practicing this road.


    One day he will reach their footsteps. He looks at the divine world behind the fairy world. He knows that that place is the goal he wants to conquer.


    He gave himself; Make a great wish and rise on the head of the gods. The gods are just training materials for his growth.


    The fifth day passed, and ye Qianzhong summoned several great masters. The masters knew that ye Qian had made great moves. Otherwise, he would not summon them all.


    Ye Qianzhong did have a big move, and it was not a small move. It was also a battle for the guardian world. The guardian world that had been suppressed was finally going to usher in the most prosperous battle. This battle completely solved the dog legs of the gods and the fairy world.

 Chapter 469

    At this time, the mortal Taoist asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you ready for the general attack?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    For example, Luohan heavenly king, Xuezu, and his two women all nodded. They knew Ye Qianzhong too well. That means to do it. There is absolutely no ambiguity.


    At this time, both Taoist yuxu and Taoist mortal were in a bit of a dilemma.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what happened to the two predecessors?"


    Taoist yuxu said, "little friend, the most powerful enemy of the fairy world, the heavenly king of Chu, has been eliminated, but for now, we still need to be careful!"


    A few people looked at them puzzled. They have been guarding here for thousands of years. They must know more about the world. There must be some secrets.


    "Just say what''s wrong!"


    Xuezu said immediately.


    He''s not slow, so he can''t wait.


    Taoist yuxu said, "it was 1500 years ago. At that time, the heavenly king of Chu was just a fairy general, not a fairy king."


    "My master, the Taoist School of dust-free, had broken through the acme at that time, that is, it was almost as strong as you are now!"


    "He defeated many immortal generals in the fairy world, and then prepared to attack the fairy world, but he was trapped by the immortal killing array in the fairy world, and then destroyed in the immortal killing array!"


    "Hanged by the immortal killing array!"


    Taoist yuxu''s meaning is very simple. There was a powerful man like you. This powerful man was still our master. He attacked the immortal headquarters and was killed by the immortal killing array!


    Ye Qianzhong and several people began to be silent. Yes, it''s really dangerous. It''s a dangerous way. No wonder many immortal martial artists have to break through.


    Prepare to open the immortal killing array.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "in that case, is it because there is fear that the heavenly king of Chu did not attack the guardian world in recent years?"


    This is worthy of reflection and.


    The mortal Taoist said, "that''s because there is a protective barrier!"


    "Before he launched his final attack, the barrier suddenly broke, and the day will change!"


    The barrier of the guardian world suddenly broke. The mortal Taoist believes that this is definitely not an accident, which may be related to many secrets.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    Then Sophie asked, "Sir, what is the origin of this protective barrier?"


    They immediately turned and looked at the mortal Taoist.


    The mortal Taoist said, "the protective barrier was arranged by the great energy before the meteorite. After the repair of the five emperors, we have our way of staying!"


    "What''s his name?"


    Up to now, they don''t know the name of the cow force that was the butcher God in those days.


    Taoist yuxu said, "crape myrtle emperor!"


    I have to say that the origin is really terrible. Although it is not the great emperor, it is crowned with the name of the great emperor, which proves that the crape myrtle emperor is a very terrible cow man.


    "At first, he was not called crape myrtle emperor, but Tianji crape myrtle, but he was respected and worshipped by thousands of people. Therefore, he was named crape myrtle emperor!"


    Taoist yuxu explained.


    "Moreover, our master, the Taoist School of dust-free, is one of the disciples of Ziwei emperor!"


    I didn''t expect such a complicated relationship. They''ve seen a lot.


    However, they can''t deny that although the dust-free Taoist sect was comparable to the fairy king in those days, the crape myrtle emperor could kill the God.


    In the whole divine world, no one is afraid of him.


    Therefore, the Taoist School of dust-free should be the weakest disciple of Ziwei emperor. Even if it is not the weakest, it is also inferior.


    Of course, this is definitely not to laugh at the dust-free Taoism. The dust-free Taoism sacrificed itself for the whole Guardian world. Such a person is worthy of respect even if his cultivation is weak.


    Several people nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said back.


    He said, "what is the origin of this immortal killing array?"


    "The immortal killing array is an array left by the gods. Although they have always wanted to capture mortals as slaves and use them as their experimental objects, they are also afraid that one day mortals will grow up as strong as Ziwei emperor!"


    "Therefore, the four immortals among the gods created the immortal killing array. Once the immortal killing array is broken, it will disturb the four immortals!"


    The mortal Taoist explained to them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still follow my previous meaning. The divine world bullies me for thousands of years. Even if there is a big array of killing immortals, I will break through!"


    "Me too!"


    King Luohan said immediately.


    Several people expressed their positions one after another.


    Taoist Hongchen and Taoist yuxu also said, "Xiaoyou is the one who is most likely to surpass the crape myrtle emperor of that year. You are the chip for us to challenge the mortals and gods!"


    "Therefore, we also support you, and we are willing to defy the law and let you find the flaw of the immortal killing array!"


    Their attitude is too obvious.


    They should not only support Ye Qianzhong, but also help Ye Qianzhong find the flaw of the immortal killing array, that is, sacrifice themselves. It has to be said that their attitude scared them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, although the immortal killing array can strangle half gods, I still have confidence!"


    They are helpless. This may be the attitude of the emperor!


    They didn''t say anything, but chose to support Ye Qianzhong silently.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you go down and arrange to attack the fairyland tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people immediately went down to arrange.


    At night, ye Qianzhong stood in the ancient pavilion of the guardian world and read the legend of crape myrtle emperor and the legend of the five emperors. At this time, Li Ruoxin came.


    She has been in contact with Ye Qianzhong for the longest time and is also a woman who knows Ye Qianzhong best. Ye Qianzhong is almost understood by her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put down the classics and asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come?"


    Li Ruoxin said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, yes, in this world, there is no place where a wife can''t come!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly comforted.


    Li Ruoxin chooses to forgive Ye Qianzhong, although she has not forgiven Ye Qianzhong for the first time. Since ye Qianzhong met her, she has a big forest overhead.


    Of course, she still chose to forgive Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, you are going to fight tomorrow. I know you have no confidence in your heart"!


    "How can it be? I''m confident!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled.


    But when he saw Li Ruoxin''s eyes, he lost his temper for a moment, because he knew that he could not hide his secret from Li Ruoxin


    So he said, "wife, I really have no confidence, but I prefer to challenge!"


    "Hum, it''s almost the same, husband. I''m really afraid. Although you are the creator of miracles, do you feel a little abrupt this attack?"


    "Even if it''s a test first"!


    Li Ruoxin said anxiously.


    This war is not a joke. Let alone the many means of the fairy world, the guard array alone is dangerous.


    Ye Qianzhong took Li Ruoxin in his arms and said, "wife, I know you''re worried about me, but don''t worry, I''m at least 70% sure in my heart!"


    "Besides, if I can''t break the immortal killing array, I can at least retreat. Once I''m not sure, I will definitely retreat at the first time!"


    After ye Qianzhong comforted, Li Ruoxin nodded.


    In fact, after getting along for a long time, Li Ruoxin is more and more worried about ye Qianzhong, although she tries to break through and wants to help Ye Qianzhong.


    But she knew that no matter how hard she tried to break through, she couldn''t really help Ye Qianzhong.


    She felt bad in her heart.


    The two held each other like this.


    "Cough!"


    A cough came and they were scared to separate.


    Turning around, I found it was Sophie.


    They were speechless, both of them were from their own families, and they were so mysterious.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Sophie said, "can''t I come if you''re here to love each other? Or did my arrival affect you? Then I''ll go right away! "


    "I''m kidding!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    Li Ruoxin didn''t say anything. After all, she and Sophie are the best and most authoritative camp in Ye Qianzhong''s harem group.


    Then Sophie said, "not just me, but them!"


    As soon as they looked, they found that the Dragon girl came, Lin Miaoyin and the queen violet also came. All right! All his women in the world have come.


    Obviously, they all know ye Qianzhong. They are not just vases. Ye Qianzhong is very happy to see so many women worried about him. Ye Qianzhong knows that he must crack the immortal killing array anyway.

 Chapter 470

    The next day, the whole army of the guardian community went out. This time, they wanted to destroy the other party.


    The fairyland is in a mess. The power of the fairyland is incomplete. Some of those who escaped died directly on the road, but no one collected their bodies.


    This is war. In other words, in the fairyland, it''s hard to protect yourself. It''s totally unnecessary to have the mind to collect the bodies of others.


    They reached the fairy world to guard the city wall.


    When they saw the dark guard army pressing on the border, they were afraid. The immortal warriors were trembling one by one, and they were not afraid of the number of each other.


    But they are afraid of each other''s Dragon King.


    The battle between the Dragon King and the heavenly king of Chu made the whole fairyland tremble. After the fall of the heavenly king of Chu, there was no one in the fairy world who could carry the flag.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist shouted, "immortal puppets, don''t you surrender?"


    A fairy general shouted on the wall, "guard the world, don''t push people too hard!"


    "If you dare to shout again, don''t blame me for starting the immortal killing array!"


    There is no doubt that when he comes, he directly shows his cards, because he is also afraid! If you don''t show your cards, you may die miserably.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "Oh? Really? "


    He cut down with a sword, and the seven or eight foot high wall was broken immediately. Just now he shouted that the immortal would be cut to pieces directly. The invincible sword was too sharp.


    Every warrior was frightened.


    "Start the immortal killing array!"


    Another immortal would tremble and scold. He was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s sword. It was just a move, which created such a huge effect.


    "Withdraw"!


    Several people evacuated immediately with these guardians, and only Ye Qianzhong attacked and killed them. This is an agreement between them.


    When ye Qianzhong came to the city wall, he was the result of dozens of immortal warriors.


    But just then, a huge roar came, and a white glow suddenly appeared over the originally miasma.


    The immortal killing array was finally started.


    Ye Qianzhong is vigilant in his heart. This array once made the immortal Taoist priest bleed. Now, he has to face this terrible array.


    Four pillars of light fell from the sky, each representing a different meaning.


    The killing light column that dominates logging, the sky shaking light column that dominates fighting, the guardian light column that dominates guarding, and the void light column that annihilates emptiness and reality!


    The four pillars of light besieged Ye Qianzhong in the array. Looking at this scene, it''s really terrible. Only after experiencing it can we know.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in the center of the four light columns and paid attention to the changes of each light column. It was really unpredictable.


    Is this the immortal killing array? Indeed, it deserves its reputation


    Ye Qianzhong thought that he had seen many terrible killing arrays all the way, but it was the first time he had seen such a destructive array as the immortal killing array.


    After all, this is an array arranged by God. How can it be generally strong.


    Ye Qianzhong holds the supreme magic sword and is ready to resist the attack of the immortal killing array


    Suddenly, the killing light column attacked.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cast the demon breaking sword to break the killing light column, but the killing light column was hidden by the void light column.


    His sword was completely lost.


    When he was ready to be vigilant again, the killing light suddenly fell on him, and ye Qianzhong took a breath. He had never encountered such a powerful killing force


    The sky shaking light column also rushed over.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly resists, but the void light column and the guardian light column will not let the sky shaking light column attack Ye Qianzhong alone, and the four light columns will attack at the same time.


    Such speed and strength make people tremble.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly resists and avoids. His speed is amazing, but the four light columns are more terrible. This is definitely the most challenging time.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Ye Qianda shouted. The golden giant rose from behind him and blocked two light pillars, but the killing light pillar ran directly to the golden giant.


    The golden giant was crushed.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately spits out a mouthful of blood, then half kneels in the middle of the four light columns, and the four light columns return to their original position. It seems that they are preparing for the next attack.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and said, "what a terrible power. Although the four pillars of light are not human, they perform their respective duties and make people despair."


    "They make up for each other. Even if there are two me, three me and four me, it doesn''t help. If they are really strong, isn''t there any flaw?"


    He has a headache. Such close cooperation, step by step and killing each other, such a lineup is more terrible than the four fairy kings.


    Only in the first round of attack, he was defeated and seriously injured.


    He covered his abdomen. Only he knew that his abdomen had been hit by the killing light column just now, and his back had been hit by the sky shaking light column.


    The void light column cooperated with the guardian light column to block his golden giant, which was crushed by one blow. It was really terrible. Such power is memorable.


    The four pillars of light are shining brightly. They seem to be spiritual. They know when to attack and when to retreat.


    At this time, several women of Ye Qianzhong were worried because they could vaguely see that ye Qianzhong in the array was in bad condition.


    "Let''s go up and help our husband!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin and Sophie are going up


    But at this time, the mortal Taoist stopped them.


    The Taoist of the world of mortals said, "don''t worry. You are looking for flaws in the array at this time. Moreover, you can see that the number of people is not dominant!"


    "Going up at this time will distract him and lead to the complete collapse of the war. We can''t disturb him, even if his condition is the worst!"


    It''s not that the mortal Taoist is cruel, and it''s true.


    They are not reconciled. Does Ye Qianzhong have to follow the old path of the dust-free Taoism.


    Several women shed tears. Ye Qianzhong looked like this. They were very distressed. If they could, they were willing to suffer instead of Ye Qianzhong.


    But this is impossible. The immortal killing array is still strong, although thousands of years have passed. Many people have forgotten its history. When it starts again, it frightens the world.


    This is the terrible part of the immortal killing array. When the silent array appears again, it must be the representative of destroying everything.


    While ye Qianzhong was thinking, the immortal killing array attacked again. Once this array was started, no one could control it.


    Unless someone in the array dies.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly blasted up.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    This time, he changed his attack and ran to the guard light column and the void light column. Although the power of these two light columns was not very good, they virtually stopped his attack.


    Therefore, he decided to eliminate these two hidden dangers first, but he failed.


    "Ah!"


    When the killing light column and the sky shaking light column bombarded him, his whole body trembled, nearly cracked, and ye Qianzhong was dying.


    After all, his strength could not be shaken. He tried his best, but he still suffered such a blow. This is not the weakness of the immortal killing array at all.


    But the temptation given to him by the immortal killing array. To put it bluntly, this is a trap.


    Among the four pillars of light, there is light, and the array spirit appears. All advanced arrays have the array spirit, just like advanced artifact, they all have the array spirit


    The array spirit sneered: "for many years, there is another guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. He even tries to shake the immortal killing array. Mole ants dare to compete with heaven. They really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the ethereal array spirit, then slowly looked up and said coldly, "why don''t you dare? Don''t forget, the array is just created by people!"


    "You are just a product of creation!"


    "Really? There was a man who said the same thing to you, but he died faster than you. The reason why you can live to the present is not because you are strong, but because I haven''t played enough! "


    The array Spirit said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "that''s not necessarily true. I also tell you that there have been countless people, like you, who think they can control everything and stand high, and their result is destruction!"


    "Really? Then I can only tell you that I am definitely an exception, because I am immortal. Except for the master who created me, no one can destroy me, including you. In my eyes, you are just a dying mole ant. If I want to kill you, I just need to launch another array! "


    The array spirit jokingly said that it is high above, overlooking everything and taking everything as a ruminant dog. Even if the leaf is thousands of weight, it can kill the fairy king.

 Chapter 471

    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "what if you start the array again? Who am I going to destroy? You are a slave and can never stop my steps! "


    "Really?"


    The array spirit joked.


    At this time, the array spirit suddenly shouted, and then urged the supreme array. The immortal killing array was completely urged by it, like a trend of destroying the sky and the earth.


    No one can stop this trend. Just that breath is enough to make people despair.


    Even ye Qianzhong can''t stop it, but he doesn''t want to stop it, he wants destruction!


    He said coldly, "chaos, madness, blood, destruction!"


    Four sword techniques, the four strongest sword techniques of the supreme magic sword. Once these four sword techniques are urged, they must be carried out in a destructive posture.


    There is no doubt that he is absolutely unique in kendo, because he can urge four sword techniques at the same time, which can''t be done by others.


    Ye Qianzhong did it. It''s really awesome.


    "It''s just the dying struggle of mole ants!"


    The array spirit joked.


    "Kill the sky!"


    With the roar of the array spirit, the Zhutian array, which is multiplied from the Zhuxian array, is more destructive. It will be a gesture of destroying the withered and decadent.


    After the array is activated by the spirit, the Qi field that destroys the sky and the earth will be paved, and the nearest immortal warrior will burst into pieces immediately, which will be an extermination blow.


    No one can resist it.


    Even the warriors on the side of the guardian world can''t support it.


    "Get out!"


    Taoist yuxu immediately shouted.


    He also felt the frightening moves. This array was enough to destroy everything.


    In those years, before he had grown to this level, his master, the Taoist School of clean dust, had not insisted until the array spirit used this move.


    There is no doubt that the power of the immortal killing array is infinite. Although they are very afraid of the immortal killing array, they did not expect that the immortal killing array would be so terrible.


    They underestimated the power of the immortal killing array.


    Ye Qianzhong''s women are almost desperate. After all, with such strength, it is really unpredictable. They know that ye Qianzhong can''t create miracles again this time.


    They regret that they didn''t dissuade Ye Qianzhong, but let Ye Qianzhong fool around. If they dissuade Ye Qianzhong, they don''t have to face such a abnormal and powerful immortal killing array.


    Ye Qianzhong, who is in the center of the array, exhales like blue. At this time, his will is firm. Even if the immortal killing array is so strong, he still doesn''t change his face.


    It was from the invincible faith in his heart.


    He has a confidence that he will never give up. This confidence lasts with him. His confidence comes from the blood of the Dragon Emperor. Is there a supreme magic sword?


    No, it comes from his invincible confidence. As long as he has this invincible confidence, even if the other party is ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than him, he is not afraid of all challenges.


    At this time, he just wanted to make the storm more violent.


    Four swords are floating in the air. Does he want to attack four swords at the same time? Obviously, it''s impossible. He won''t be stupid, nor is he a fool.


    Because at this time, he wants to make a pattern and change.


    With his loud drink, the four sword techniques moved. However, beyond everyone''s expectation, the four peak sword techniques were integrated into one.


    Even the vague Guardian world was shocked. They had never seen such abnormal swordsmanship. Sure enough, only abnormal people can use abnormal swordsmanship.


    This move is really abnormal.


    Originally, it was just the mortal Taoist side. After seeing this move, they didn''t know why. Anyway, they thought Ye Qianzhong could win.


    Perhaps this is from ye Qianzhong''s invincible confidence.


    At this time, they all clenched their teeth and looked at everything in the sky.


    Success or failure depends on this. One is the young mythical warrior who has repeatedly created miracles, and the other is the immortal killing array that can destroy the gods.


    Such a duel is undoubtedly the highest duel in ancient times.


    It is also the most powerful duel in ancient times. Such a duel is very wonderful. No one wants to miss it. This is a bet between the two worlds. Whoever wins, the world will follow.


    After seeing the power of the immortal killing array, the disabled immortals in the fairy world were all ecstatic because they saw the power to kill gods.


    Ye Qianzhong is not a God. If he can''t kill him, the immortal killing array is not worthy to kill God. Such strength comes from their desire and persistence to the immortal killing array.


    "The sky is gone!"


    The array spirit shouted.


    Tianmie suppressed it and swept ye Qianchong with an unparalleled posture.


    Ye Qianzhong also shouted, "the sword of killing God!"


    This is the intersection of sword Qi and array, which belongs to two different systems.


    "Touch!"


    When the two forces collided, the city of the fairyland was immediately crushed. Except for those immortal generals, no one could go out alive.


    They were all broken. Even those immortal generals suffered great internal injuries after being shocked by the residual microwave of the two forces.


    They have no combat power at all.


    This force is still spreading!


    "Resist!"


    Seeing this scene, the mortal Taoist couldn''t sit still.


    Such a powerful force, they have retreated dozens of miles away, and they still have such great power. They really dare not think. No one can imagine.


    Several venerable masters quickly displayed all their strength and condensed into a fortress. This fortress can stop everything, but it can''t stop the two residual forces.


    When these two residual forces collided with the barrier, several venerable masters immediately spat blood. Even they were stunned by this force.


    At least hundreds of guardians were brutally hanged under these two forces. It has to be said that this is definitely the most terrible force. They have not suffered such terrible fluctuations since they fought.


    A hundred people were killed and injured here, which is not a big injury, but not only those immortal warriors, but also their families in the whole immortal city died under the impact.


    It''s really a general who has achieved thousands of bones.


    "It''s too desperate to retreat dozens of miles away and still pay such a desperate price."


    Taoist yuxu said weakly.


    "Yes! I don''t know what happened to the center of the battlefield? "


    The mortal Taoist said anxiously.


    They can hardly imagine that ye Qianzhong in the center of the battlefield, if they are in the center of the war, will be broken. There is no room for discussion and no consideration.


    They looked to the center of the battlefield and found that ye Qianzhong was just getting on with the array spirit.


    The array spirit urges the sky to die, while ye Qianchong urges the sword of God killing.


    The collision between sword Qi and array.


    But ye Qianzhong was a little embarrassed, because he knelt on the ground with one foot and a half, and the ground was split.


    Well, they were all unharmed. Seeing that ye Qianzhong was ok, his women were relieved, although he was really embarrassed now.


    But at least he survived.


    They all firmly believe that ye Qianzhong can create miracles this time.


    I can''t imagine how much power ye Qianzhong had to bear just now, and the immortal killing array also blocked Ye Qianzhong''s unstoppable sword Qi.


    The strength of both is beyond imagination.


    Several fairy kings on the other side of the fairyland looked a little ugly when they saw this scene, but they still believed in the immortal killing array. After all, this is their totem.


    Ye Qianzhong just used this move to kill God''s sword. Its full name is the sword of killing. The sword of killing is the combined power of the four sword techniques, which gathers the strongest power of the four sword techniques.


    Abandoned the weakest link of the four sword techniques, which is absolutely invincible.


    When he broke through the demigod, it was because of the integration of this sword that he arrived at the battlefield at the last moment.


    During the war with the heavenly king of Chu, he didn''t have time to use this move.


    This move is powerful, but in terms of speed, ye Qianzhong is not perfect. He fights with strong people such as the heavenly king of Chu. If the speed of sending the move is not fast, it may be delayed by seconds.


    However, these complex links are omitted when fighting against Zhu Da sword array.


    Therefore, he used this move to test the immortal killing array. Of course, at present, this is his only move that can restrain the immortal killing array.


    It''s useless without this move.


    Even if the force changes the environment, although it is infinitely powerful, it does not have a sharp attack. To deal with the immortal killing array, it is necessary to have a sharp attack. Ye Qianzhong got up hard and stood straight in place against the array spirit.

 Chapter 472

    When the array spirit saw Ye Qianzhong stand up, it was very unhappy. It was the strongest array in ancient times. It was unhappy that it didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Now let Ye Qianzhong be so provocative, how can it be cool.


    To this end, it increased its strength. Ye Qianzhong''s thighs bent again, but he hasn''t knelt down yet.


    The array spirit strengthened its strength again. When so many forces were blessed, ye Qianzhong trembled even his legs.


    His endurance is too strong, so many power blessings go on, still can''t take him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong trembled contemptuously and said, "is this the strongest power? Too weak! "


    "You dare challenge me!"


    "What if I provoke you? Can you do anything about me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Really? It seems that you will be killed in the end! "


    The array spirit roared, and the power was stacked layer by layer.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong knelt on one leg again, even his knee was broken.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked up and said, "the power is too small to see!"


    "I hope you can speak hard!"


    The array spirit immediately urged the killing light column, and the killing light column waved down. Everyone raised their heart to the throat for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved.


    But when the spirit of the array was full of confidence, he found that its killing light column was empty and incomplete, which was destroyed by Ye Qianzhong''s blow.


    It then urged the sky shaking light column. However, the same scene happened to the sky shaking light column, even the guard light column was destroyed.


    The penetrating power of this sword is really strong, and the array spirit can''t help taking a breath. So many forces are combined and still destroyed by the killing sword.


    It has a lot of discontent in its heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "are you finished? It''s my show! "


    "Sword of killing!"


    The sword of killing was launched by him and bombarded with an extremely sharp trend.


    "Ah!"


    The spirit of the array urged the four light pillars to resist, but it could not resist Ye Qianzhong''s most powerful power, which was so powerful that people couldn''t look directly at it.


    He worked miracles again. He was the creator of the legend.


    After losing four light pillars, the power of the array spirit became weaker. Ye Qianzhong came to it and shouted, "now what qualifications do you have to fight me!"


    "I just want to tell you that mortals can shake the sky!"


    "Really? Since you are beyond my expectation, let''s die together! "


    The array spirit urges the array to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong joked, "it''s late!"


    His sword pierced the spirit.


    But the array spirit laughed more wildly. He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong and said, "is this the power you are proud of? You fool, I am immortal. You think you can kill me with one sword! "


    The array spirit didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would make such a big mistake, but it was a way to escape. What could ye Qianzhong do even if he defeated it.


    Still can''t kill it.


    "Old friend, what about the prey I prepared for you? I think you will like it! "


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The array spirit didn''t know what ye Qianzhong wanted to express in his words, but then it knew.


    I saw the supreme magic sword sending out huge energy fluctuations.


    "What is this?"


    The array spirit immediately reacted, but the next moment, its face changed, because it smelled the same breath.


    It is as like as two peas, but it does not even have 1/10 of the hidden breath, and a more powerful device appears.


    "Ah!"


    Then came its scream of wailing and roaring. It was being swallowed up and swallowed up at the fastest speed. The other party''s greed was beyond its imagination.


    "My Lord, please let me go!"


    The array spirit begged.


    Because the other party''s level is too high, but the other party seems to be lurking. It feels that the dark dream devil is swallowing everything.


    But its wailing was doomed to be useless. It was completely swallowed up by the sword spirit.


    Then, the immortal killing array exploded and broke up immediately.


    The immortals were still stunned, but they found that the war was over.


    However, the war ended not with the victory of the immortal killing array, but with the destruction of the immortal killing array.


    They lost their blood color in an instant. Even the array that could kill God was crushed by Ye Qianzhong. They were as dead as ashes.


    One by one immediately committed suicide. What is certain is that with the power of Ye Qianzhong, the gods will not come out and who will compete.


    The immortal killing array, an array in which both the guardian and the immortal talk about extreme color, was completely tortured and killed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong is no longer the creator of legend, because he is a legend beyond legend.


    Ye Qianzhong takes back the supreme magic sword. It seems that the supreme magic sword is about to degenerate, because the sword spirit swallowed a strong array spirit just now.


    For the change of the supreme magic sword, ye Qianzhong said it was impossible to be unhappy. He put the supreme magic sword away and the power of using the supreme magic sword will be stronger next time.


    At this time, he found that his strength was empty.


    After his strength was empty, he couldn''t help falling from the air. He knew that he would be embarrassed this time.


    It''s different from the last time it was smashed down in Kunlun Mountain and no one saw it, but this time it''s different. This time there are tens of thousands of viewers watching it!


    "I wipe! This time I lost my face! "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly, of course, more depressed.


    Fortunately, a white light flashed, and the white tiger appeared. The white tiger enlarged his body and wanted to catch Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing this scene, ye thousand thousand gratified, this heavy fellow, this time too reliable, too awesome, he did not have the pain of the white tiger.


    Whew!


    Ye Qianzhong fell to the ground in an invincible manner and directly smashed the earth into a big pit.


    "I wipe! So unreliable! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately fainted with depression.


    At this time, the warrior on the other side of the guardian world immediately smiled when he saw such a scene. This is a happy smile, the smile after the victory of the war.


    No one will believe that ye Qianzhong can''t stand the blow.


    Therefore, it is rare for them to see such a bright smile after the war.


    You know, after the general war, the mentality of soldiers is sad and heavy, and there will be no smile at all. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong acted as the maker of smile this time.


    However, what made Ye Qianzhong sad was that he wanted to faint. He couldn''t faint at all, and he saw everyone''s smile.


    He was so angry that he could hardly lift his breath.


    The white tiger beast is naive and innocent, regardless of his own affairs.


    "Xiaoyou, are you okay?"


    Taoist yuxu took the lead in getting to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed and said to him, "knock me out!"!


    "What are you doing?"


    Taoist yuxu held back his smile and said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! When it was time to cooperate with him, the old guy didn''t cooperate and smiled heartlessly. Isn''t it too big a blow to him?


    Ye Qianzhong was about to cry.


    He said hurriedly, "you knocked me out! Otherwise I will lose face! "


    Taoist yuxu understood immediately. Before ye Qianzhong could react, he immediately cut Ye Qianzhong''s neck, and then ye Qianzhong fainted luxuriously.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, this is his relief. If he doesn''t faint, he will lose his face this time.


    Of course, he has lost face now, but when he fainted, he said, anyway, I fainted and don''t know anything. Laugh if you want!


    I can''t control it.


    When he fainted, Emperor blood was repairing his body. After his body was repaired by Emperor blood, ye Qianzhong woke up immediately.


    "Shit, the war is finally over."


    Ye Qianchong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he was sweating, because he had just dreamed that the gods had come. He wanted to turn the tide, but he was vulnerable in front of the gods.


    Unable to become a God, he is never the opponent of the gods.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that his next goal is to condense the divine personality and become a God, but this divine personality does not mean that cohesion can condense.


    The complexity and difficulty of this must be beyond his imagination. Otherwise, the heavenly king of Chu would have become a god long ago. Why wait until now.

 Chapter 473

    The battle of the fairyland is over. The guardian side can finally stabilize, but ye Qianzhong knows that the divine world behind the fairyland is still eyeing.


    He knows nothing about the divine world. In his opinion, the so-called God is just stronger than ordinary people. To put it bluntly, he is a powerful martial artist.


    But they set off their strength with noble titles, enslaved mortals to serve them, and let them torture and humiliate.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, God is nothing more than that.


    But with his current strength, he can''t reach the footsteps of God.


    When he went outside the room, several women rushed up immediately to enjoy beauty''s kindness and beauty''s wealth, but ye Qianzhong was absolutely the best for his women.


    Of course, his woman deserves his protection.


    Ye Qianzhong is very pleased that there is no greater happiness in life.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, the battle of protection is over. Our sisters think about it and will be secular for a while!"


    "Well, I will also come to the secular world to find you, but I can''t go now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Uh huh! Husband, we understand you! "


    Sophie said.


    then. Ye Qianzhong said goodbye to them. When his women came here alone to participate in the guard war, ye Qianzhong was actually very helpless.


    Naturally, there are many worries in my heart, but fortunately, all worries are over.


    After several women left, the mortal Taoist came behind him.


    "Aren''t you used to it?"


    The mortal Taoist smiled at him.


    "I wipe! Can you stop appearing around me like this? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Of course, with his strength, it''s not difficult to find the mortal Taoist, but he didn''t pay attention. He was shocked by the mortal Taoist.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said to him, "I thought you knew!"


    "Hairy!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    The Taoist asked, "now the battle of guardianship is over. Where do you want to go?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I have become a God. I need to unite God!"


    Yes, he really needs to unite his divine personality now, but he doesn''t know what the so-called divine personality is. It''s difficult to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a martial artist.


    The mortal Taoist said, "in fact, the divine personality is other gods. After death, you can extract their divine personality and integrate it into you, so as to break through the God in one fell swoop!"


    This is not only the understanding of the mortals, but also a recognized understanding.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is there no other special way?"


    "Yes, but that seems impossible. I''ve only heard the legend, but I haven''t seen the real scene. I''ve heard my master say it!"


    The mortal Taoist explained for ye Qianzhong several times.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took the Taoist priest''s hands and said, "since this is the case, let''s have a long talk!"


    It has to be said that in this critical period, the red earth Taoist island can not resist Ye Qianzhong''s enthusiasm. Of course, the so-called enthusiasm is also false enthusiasm.


    If the Taoist of the world of mortals doesn''t provide him with good news, do you think ye Qianzhong will kick him away? Of course, it can''t blame Ye Qianzhong for his unfeeling.


    But society is so ruthless that no one can blame anyone.


    Later, the mortal Taoist said, "my master said that in the remote ancient times, the divine personality of the gods was not obtained by killing others!"


    "By what?"


    Leaf thousand heavy can''t wait to ask a way.


    Because for him, integrating other people''s divine personality is very disgusting. Since he is disgusted, why not condense a divine personality by himself.


    "Build an invincible God for yourself by relying on your strong strength and materials for shaping God!"


    The mortal Taoist zhengse said.


    It has to be said that in terms of seriousness, the mortal Taoist has indeed achieved the extreme.


    "What is the material for creating the divine personality?"


    This is the topic that ye Qianzhong is concerned about. Whether he is serious or not is not what he should consider.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said: "in fact, it is also simple, that is, the two perfect materials of immortal gold and Tianji immortal gold."


    Ye Qianzhong has never heard of these two things.


    "All gods, as long as there is one of these two things, will be able to create the strongest gods. A person''s gods are very important"!


    "Whether you can withstand the thunder, or whether you can support you to become the great emperor, the divine personality has played a vital role!"


    "Either of these two things can support you to become God!"


    To Ye Qianzhong, these two things are as much as cabbage. So he asked the mortal Taoist, "where are these two things! Get it for me! "


    The mortal Taoist almost stumbled and knelt on the ground. Are you kidding? These two things are the strongest things to condense the divine personality. If they do exist, they may be the fall of gods or mortals.


    These two kinds of materials against the sky cannot be met, let alone sought,.


    So he said, "I don''t have these two materials. These two materials are very few in the world, even in the whole divine world!"


    "The treasures coveted by the gods can''t be obtained if you want them. There are only two materials in the legend!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. That doesn''t mean he didn''t say it!


    If you don''t destroy the real gold, don''t you have a chance with yourself?


    No, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, only these two things are worthy of him. Otherwise, it''s useless to condense his divine personality!


    You can''t fight the gods at all, let alone turn the tide.


    At this time, he said to the mortal Taoist: "brother!"


    Taoist mortal knelt down this time. Suddenly, he was not used to such a kind address. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he doesn''t know ye Qianzhong at all, okay?


    Don''t talk nonsense.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, you''d better use the previous title! I''m not used to it! "


    It''s not important not to get used to it. What''s important is that ye Qianzhong''s eyelids jump when he calls him so. Therefore, he said he can''t accept this name.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t blush at all.


    He said to the mortal Taoist, "elder brother, do we still have such a separate relationship?"


    "Stop, I know what you want to ask me. Why don''t I tell you!"


    "Refreshing, I like such a straightforward person!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that his goal had finally been achieved. Of course, he didn''t want the answer to be parallel. If it was parallel, he couldn''t kill the old guy.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist said, "there is really no Wuji immortal gold. Even the divine world has not heard of it, but the immortal real gold appears on a person!"


    "Ziwei emperor?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "That''s right!"


    The mortal Taoist nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief, but he guessed that it was also in Ziwei emperor. After all, Ziwei emperor was so strong that his realm was not as high as others.


    So kill heaven and earth, kill leopards, destroy gods, destroy kings and destroy the world.


    This is the importance of divinity.


    "Didn''t the crape myrtle emperor fall?"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little discouraged, but the mortal Taoist said, "he did fall. He fell in a war with the strongest of the gods who had the hope of becoming emperor."


    "But his clothes grave is in this world!"


    The Taoist of the world of mortals explained so much to him. Ye Qianzhong knew and finally came to the point.


    So, he asked the mortal Taoist happily, "where is his clothes grave? I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can find immortal real gold!"


    The Taoist priest of the world of mortals immediately said with vigilance: "little friend, you can''t mess around. The crape myrtle emperor is a strong man respected by everyone. It''s not good for you to dig his grave like this!"


    Of course, the mortal Taoist still believes that if ye Qianzhong has immortal real gold to shape the divine personality, plus God''s blood and the supreme magic sword, ye Qianzhong is definitely more powerful than Ziwei emperor in those years.


    The crape myrtle emperor of that year has turned the divine world upside down. If he really gets these, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as turning the world upside down.


    At that time, I''m afraid all the gods will crawl under his feet.


    Ye Qianzhong was not happy when he said so.


    At this time, he said to the mortal Taoist: "brother, isn''t Ziwei''s great wish to overthrow the gods? He failed that year. He didn''t say he failed. In short, he didn''t succeed! "


    "Isn''t it better for me to inherit his mantle and help him fulfill his wishes? He must have thanked me before it was too late, didn''t you? "


    "So! Don''t hide it. At that time, I can''t find the immortal real gold and delay his wishes. You are a sinner, a sinner, a sinner, a sinner, a sinner! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s words lingered in the mind of the mortal Taoist priest like an echo.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, the mortal Taoist was speechless, and it was reasonable to dig someone else''s grave. He had seen it for the first time. Although it was the first time, he thought what ye Qianzhong said was also good.


    In the current situation, the gods are covetous. They can''t tell when they break the law and then break into the world. At that time, it will be an extinction blow to the world behind them.


    Therefore, a God has long been determined to get it. In that regard, ye Qianzhong is the person who is necessary for the creation of God.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "the tomb of crape myrtle is at the junction of the divine world and the mortal world. No one knows where it is buried!"


    "But what is certain is that he was definitely in that area. He was personally buried by 1 two elder martial brothers of my master. Therefore, they arranged prohibition. It has been difficult for anyone to find him for many years"!


    "Even the characters in the fairy world have looked for them, but they all died without illness!"


    "Then why do you have a map?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    The mortal Taoist said, "this map was handed over to me by my teacher''s father! He warned me not to go without authorization, regardless of any greed! "


    "Also warned me not to give the map to others, or even mention it!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood what the mortal Taoist said.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the mortal Taoist has no choice at all. Only giving him the map is the most important choice.


    Can you surpass the crape myrtle emperor and completely destroy the gods? He is obviously the most promising person. No wonder the mortals will trust him so much.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong nodded and put the map away.


    "Elder, I certainly won''t let crape myrtle emperor down!"


    ok Now the benefits are in hand. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t even bother to call his brother. He directly calls his predecessor, the mortal Taoist, speechless.


    But let him go! Elder, I feel better in the heart of the mortal Taoist.


    Ye Qianzhong took the map and came to the handover between the mortal world and the divine world.


    He followed exactly the directions on the map.


    This is a place of handover, opposite the divine world, but it is an endless mountain, which is higher than the sky, blocking the divine world and the world.


    Of course, it''s just that the mountain can''t be stopped, because there are rules here, which belong to the rules of the avenue, and the human world is isolated from the divine world.


    Ye Qianchong wanted to see the grace of the divine world. For this reason, he immediately climbed to the top of the mountain. However, to his disappointment, there was infinite clouds.


    The clouds blocked his sight. Even with his cultivation, it was difficult to see through the clouds. It has been said that it was difficult to ascend to heaven since ancient times. If it was not difficult, the divine world and the mortal world would have been in chaos.


    In other words, the mortal world has long been occupied by the divine world.


    However, there is no way to reach the female peak on the map. The female peak is one of the highest peaks in this mountain range. Ye Qianzhong has been looking for the female peak for a whole month, and there is no smell of crape myrtle emperor.


    He was very disappointed. It seems that his curtain was really buried in secret. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would have been hollowed out by others.


    He was sitting on a bluestone to rest, because he hadn''t closed his eyes for a whole month. He searched all day, hoping to find clues.


    Of course, the only thing waiting for him is disappointment.


    In addition to disappointment or disappointment, his heart is very anxious, but it can''t blame him. Who calls him a man with a quick temper.


    At the foot of Qingshi is the billowing clouds. The climate here is relatively bad. Ye Qianzhong has completely experienced it. I''m afraid he is an expert in the imperial realm. He can''t live in this place.


    Suddenly, a row of clouds churned up, as if driven by something.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took precautions. It seemed that something was approaching him.


    He took out the supreme magic sword and prepared to attack. However, it was a flying jade rabbit. The flying jade rabbit was standing in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. This place connects the divine world and is baptized by the way of heaven. All the beasts here have degenerated into monsters close to the divine beasts.


    This flying jade rabbit is very cute. He punched in front of Ye Qianzhong. There is no danger.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it is an opportunity to have a full meal. Therefore, he is ready to catch the flying jade rabbit and roast it.


    However, just then, two huge tentacles emerged from the clouds.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The flying jade rabbit was sucked by its tentacles and immediately bled.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped up with a sword Qi, and the clouds churned again. Out of the clouds came a centipede about ten feet long. The Centipede''s body was thicker than a bucket.


    As flexible as a flying dragon.


    Running towards ye Qianchong.


    "Sword of killing!"


    He cut down with a sword and solved the huge martial arts. In his opinion, the centipede was close to the divine beast, but it was very unfortunate. When he met him, he was destined to die at his feet.


    Then the huge centipede fell down and lost its body in the clouds.


    "Clouds!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly remembered something.


    These days, he was looking for the tomb of crape myrtle emperor in the misty mountains. He didn''t try to find it in the misty mountains.


    To this end, he immediately entered the clouds.


    At the foot of the mountain, I have to say that it has been shrouded in clouds all the year round and has become lifeless. Many poisons have been born for this.


    Even the warrior in the holy land will fall down if he is careless when he comes here.


    The poison here is not only strong, but also big.


    He doesn''t believe that this is the place to bury the crape myrtle emperor.


    Therefore, he flew up from the clouds. Through the clouds, he saw that the white clouds in front were rolling easily, and only a few peaks could be seen below.


    But between the two peaks, ye Qianzhong saw a rainbow. The rainbow was huge and more vivid under the irradiation of the sun.


    "What a holy place"!


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    This is the legendary fairyland on earth. This is a fairy tale place. It is completely different from the dangerous place just now. He has a faint feeling.


    That is, it seems to have something to do with the tomb of Ziwei emperor.


    From the perspective of Feng Shui pattern, this is the place where the killing of tigers is most serious, but the natural environment here has created a unique pattern.


    Even if there is murderous gas, it will be purified by the holy breath. He vaguely feels that this is the place he is looking for.


    Therefore, he rushed to the rainbow immediately.


    At the edge of the rainbow, he looked everywhere, but there was no place to stay.


    He landed on a mountain that could see the pattern.


    He knew that all he had to do now was wait, wait for the night to come.


    Finally at night, the rainbow disappeared, the temperature plummeted, and a white moon hung in the sky. Of course, what ye Qianzhong wants now is not the moon.


    What he needs is the purple gas of ZIWEIXING.


    Finally, with the weakness of the bright moon, the purple star in the sky was found by Ye Qianzhong. The place corresponding to the purple star is the center of the rainbow.


    "Is it under the clouds?"


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking, but it is dangerous under the clouds! He had learned it some time ago.


    But at this time, he didn''t care so much. He immediately fell into the clouds. Under the clouds, there was no heaven and earth.


    Here, no longer dead, here is a polished mountain.


    It''s just well covered up by clouds. When he stepped into the mountains, he felt he was familiar with it, but he didn''t know when it was.


    On the polished mountains, there is a string of short but powerful handwriting.


    "Tu God''s creation is in front of us. How many people have fought in ancient times!"


    This sentence seems nothing special, but after careful induction, ye Qianzhong found that this is not praising the achievements of crape myrtle emperor?


    A generation of male crape myrtle emperor, his legendary life is inferior to even the gods, but the final outcome is enough to move people.


    These two sentences not only praise the achievements of the crape myrtle emperor, but also confirm the unwilling long cherished wish of the crape myrtle emperor. Only a few people in ancient times did this sentence.


    The unwillingness of a great emperor will be a very regrettable thing. Ye Qianzhong ran up this huge stone tablet and found that the handwriting was vigorous and powerful. The person who carved these two words must be a strong man with full edge.

 Chapter 475

    At this time, ye Qianzhong just touched the inscription, but there was a sound around.


    He quickly became vigilant. He saw a palace rising on the flat ground. The palace was not prosperous, but it was majestic. We can see the strength of the layout.


    "Crape myrtle palace!"


    Four words reflected in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, and it was a dull and silent breath to come here.


    He went in, and the palace was bustling and huge, just like a separate small world, which people couldn''t help but marvel.


    After ye Qianzhong stepped into the palace, the life of the palace sounded.


    He saw a statue, a very elegant statue. This statue must be Ziwei emperor. He didn''t expect that such a cruel man should be as elegant as a scholar, which was beyond his expectation.


    Standing in front of the statue, ye Qianzhong was stunned by the elegant statue. Under the statue, there were records about the name of Ziwei emperor, which was recorded in his heart.


    "Who is it?"


    A heavy voice came.


    "Are there any living people here!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and suddenly made such a sound. He was startled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "younger generation, guard Ye Qianzhong! Come and visit the crape myrtle emperor! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reported his name. No matter who the voice was, it was a cow who could kill God. He had to show his identity.


    Otherwise, it would be really sad to be beaten.


    The voice said, "it''s the guardian! I''m afraid you''re here for an impure purpose? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I wonder if you can show up?"


    He wondered where the source of the sound was.


    "I come from here. I can see it everywhere!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Come with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought this guy was going to pretend to be forced and pretended to be mysterious. Unexpectedly, the other party asked him to go with him. That''s easy to do. It''s not difficult at all.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how can I find my master?"


    Although the other party asked him to go with him, ye Qianzhong was also speechless! Because the other party didn''t show up, couldn''t he follow the air.


    The other party said, "do you see the iron chain connecting the statue at your feet? As long as you follow the chain, you will find my existence! "


    Ye Qianzhong followed and entered the darkest place.


    Originally, it was dark here, but with his arrival, the lights were lit in an instant, and then he saw the man bound by the iron chain.


    The man''s hair is disheveled, and I don''t know how long he has been detained here. It can be seen that his life seems to have reached the weakest stage.


    Isn''t this the tomb of Ziwei emperor? Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand how to imprison such a person. All this was beyond his expectation.


    He asked, "who is the elder?"


    "I am the guardian of master!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong that although he had been lowering his head, ye Qianzhong knew that this was the so-called intersection of God and mind.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked again, "since you are the guardian of crape myrtle emperor, why are you detained here?"


    At this time, he said, "this is a long story. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Good"!


    Ye Qianzhong was not a wordy person before, but now he is quite the opposite. He likes to listen to other people''s stories, and he also wants to listen to them.


    He immediately sat in front of the man


    "I am one of Shifu''s disciples and one of the ten dadaozong''s tianlingdao sect. In those years, Shifu passed away. My senior brother and I buried Shifu here!"


    "I thought the elder martial brother respected Shifu and didn''t dare to mess around. Therefore, I wasn''t prepared for the elder martial brother. Who knows he was greedy and wanted to take out the immortal real gold in Shifu."


    "Three years later, we finally repaired master''s grave. On the day when master was ready to be buried, my senior brother handed me a pot of good wine and said that we had been busy for three years and should have a drink of wine to relax!"


    "I have no doubt about my senior brother, so I took the wine pot in his hand and drank it. I didn''t expect that drinking this pot of wine would be my doomsday!"


    "He made hands and feet in the wine, and I fainted in front of him. When I woke up, I was trapped here. My most trusted senior brother trapped me here for thousands of years in order to covet master''s things!"


    "For thousands of years, this secret will be solved when you come!"


    He said angrily.


    When ye Qianzhong heard that the immortal real gold might be taken away, he became angry. Can he say that his efforts were in vain?


    That''s not what he wants.


    To this end, he asked the heavenly spirit Taoist school, "elder, what about the immortal real gold?"


    That''s what he cares about most.


    Tianling daozong said, "he took away the immortal gold long ago. I want to avenge myself and master! So I need you to help me! "


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked you, "what can I do for you?"


    The Taoist priest of the heavenly Spirit said, "help me untie my bondage. Even if he goes to the divine world, I will avenge him."


    His heart is full of unwilling, and his face is angry. It can be imagined that he has been extremely angry.


    But ye Qianzhong is not a hot headed person.


    To this end, he asked, "what else did he take away?"


    "And the supreme magic sword!"


    "Is this one?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed the supreme magic sword. Finally, he shouted, "who are you?"


    "No one! It''s just a windfall! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Quickly cut off the iron chain that binds me with the supreme magic sword. I want revenge!"


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you''re lying!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I don''t know what contradiction happened between you and your senior brother, I at least know that you are lying to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. In my state, do I have to lie to you?"


    Tianling daozong said unhappily.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "because you have been staring at my supreme magic sword since I took it out, and you still show greedy eyes!"


    "Also, this iron chain connects the statue, but I saw the mural of Ziwei emperor''s disciple on the mural next to the statue! If you are really the heavenly spirit Taoist sect, then I think the traceless Taoist sect will never keep you alive. Killing you is the safest insurance. "


    "Tianling daozong is not among the disciples of Ziwei emperor. There is no one named Tianling daozong. Although I am easy to cheat, please don''t insult my IQ!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s really not simple. I didn''t expect you to see through my carefully prepared plan at a glance!"


    The heavenly spirit sect immediately laughed wildly.


    He then said to Ye Qianzhong, "although my words are false, I was definitely framed!"


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you still underestimate my IQ. In fact, there is a man called tianlingdaozong. Just now I was just testing you. I didn''t expect you to have so little confidence in yourself"!


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    He immediately shouted angrily at Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, he had lived for many years and was still fooled by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he now has the impulse to swallow Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I also judge that you have a problem from the breath. The descendants of the crape myrtle emperor and their martial arts have the Qi of crape myrtle!"


    "Even though there are few, I can tell, but I have been paying attention to the energy breath emitted from you from the beginning. You don''t have the gas of crape myrtle at all. On the contrary, you are full of the breath of God. I have fought with the puppet of God and know what the breath of God is!"


    "So, from the beginning, you were lying!"


    Ye Qianzhong points the supreme magic sword at him.


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s mind is quite careful. If he hadn''t read those records carefully before he was summoned by this voice, and had seen the breath cultivated by Ziwei emperor in the ancient books of the guardian world.


    He was almost kept in the dark, because everything this guy said was modeled, and it was difficult to tell the true from the false.


    Fortunately, he has a wise heart and unique vision. Although he is easily fooled, he will never be fooled by insulting his IQ.

 Chapter 476

    "Do you think you want to go out when you come here? Now I give you two choices, either to be killed by me or to cut off my iron chain with your supreme magic sword! "


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what if I don''t choose?"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong is very calm at this time. Even if the other party is a strong person who condenses his divine personality, he is not afraid, but he is not afraid.


    But this person is bound by chains, even God, and what kind of waves can arise.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "then die!"


    The iron chain that bound him was waved incisively and vividly by him. He ran to ye Qianchong and fell. Ye Qianchong resisted immediately, but he was shaken back by the iron chain.


    At that moment, he wanted to use the supreme magic sword to cut off the iron chain, but if he did, the God would be released by him.


    He is still waving the iron chain heartily, and ye Qianzhong can only resist passively


    God is God. Even if he is bound, his combat power should not be underestimated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped up, then jumped up and directly hit him with a punch.


    He was hit hard by Ye Qian.


    But nothing happened.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "is this your so-called strength? Weak explosion! "


    "Of course, it''s not just all strength!"


    Ye Qianchong snorted coldly, and then hit again.


    But this punch was blocked by the man''s hand from the iron chain. His hand was dripping with blood, but at this time, he had a momentum of not being angry and powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    When he twisted it hard, his arm broke immediately with a click.


    Then fly backwards out.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. With your strength, even if I don''t resist, you can''t do anything about me. This is the gap!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up hard from his place and said, "I finally understand what I mean now!"


    "Oh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled and didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you occupied the body of Tianling daozong. When the crape myrtle emperor fell, you mixed with these disciples!"


    "The purpose is not to destroy the real gold. Your elder martial brother Wuji daozong found your Ni Duan at the last minute. You fight him!"


    "After all, he lost the enemy and was defeated by him. He could have killed you, but he wasn''t sure whether you were tianlingdaozong, so he let you live and imprisoned you here forever!"


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid the traceless Taoist sect has also been hit hard by you!"


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong seems to be too wild to say all this, but he has a feeling of evidence, so he guessed all this.


    Judging from the current situation, it is mostly like this. Otherwise, he really can''t understand why he was imprisoned and didn''t kill him. Since you have the strength to imprison him, you also have the strength to kill him!


    Therefore, from the beginning, Tianling Taoism turned its anger to traceless Taoism.


    His hatred for the traceless Taoist school is obvious, so ye Qianzhong absolutely has reason to believe that his guess is true at this moment.


    At this time, Tianling daozong said, "you only guessed half right!"


    "What about the other half?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    He said, "you don''t need to know the other half. You just need to know that the fall of crape myrtle emperor has something to do with me, hahaha!"


    "They are a group of stupid pigs. Since they don''t know that the mind of Tianling daozong has long been swallowed up by me, I am the chess piece arranged between them!"


    The heavenly spirit sect jokingly said.


    At this moment, he laughed recklessly, which was also a successful attitude. However, he didn''t expect that he would be seen through by a mortal boy.


    This mortal boy is a resourceful guy. At this moment, he has to admit this reality.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that your sin can''t be forgiven"!


    "Can you kill me? Those who can kill me on earth, except the crape myrtle emperor, only the five emperors can do anything about me, but whether it is the crape myrtle emperor or the five emperors, they have disappeared in the long river of years! "


    "It won''t appear in a lifetime!"


    Tianling daozong laughed wildly at this moment. Of course, his purpose was to stimulate Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you missed a person"!


    "Who?"


    He said disdainfully.


    I think he is also one of the top 100 experts in the divine world. I don''t believe anyone in the world can kill himself. All the people who can kill themselves are dead.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this man is me!"


    "You? If you dare, just come up and try! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up and pulled out the supreme magic sword. When the supreme magic sword came out, Tianling daozong''s face changed.


    This sword once frightened the gods. At such a close distance, he was also afraid of this sword, but the sword was not used by Ziwei emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly took out his sword.


    "Sword of killing!"


    The sword cut down.


    Tianlingdao sect avoided it and was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong''s sword, leaving a huge wound on him.


    "Damn it! Boy, you''d better not let me live, or I''ll cut you thousands of times! "


    The heavenly spirit sect shouted angrily.


    He didn''t expect that at this moment, ye Qianzhong found his weakness. He condensed his divine personality. Ye Qianzhong really had no way to take him.


    But it goes without saying that the supreme magic sword is desperate for him since it is the sword of killing God.


    If ye Qianzhong used this sword from the beginning, how could he be so arrogant.


    "Kill"!


    Ye Qianzhong cut down with a sword again.


    However, the sword accidentally cut on the iron chain, and the iron chain broke immediately.


    When the iron chain broke, tianlingdaozong laughed more wildly, because from this moment, he was finally free.


    He laughed wildly and smiled wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong quickly cut off his head, his head fell to the ground, and his arrogant smile stopped suddenly.


    I''m afraid he won''t even think of his death. He''s too arrogant. If he gets rid of it completely, ye Qianzhong won''t be useful even if he holds the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword


    When the supreme magic sword was put away, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt a suffocating force.


    Even ye Qianzhong was frightened. He thought the puppet was not dead, but the next moment he shook his head because the puppet didn''t have such strong pressure.


    He immediately turned around and found that the statue outside had moved.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried out.


    When he came to the statue, he found that a mass of true Qi came out of the statue. The true Qi gathered and condensed into a human shape. He was gentle but old-fashioned.


    Stand in mid air.


    At this time, the supreme magic sword seemed to find a sense of belonging, separated from ye Qianzhong''s hand, and then the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand fell into his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. The supreme magic sword was so enthusiastic that he must be a genuine Qi of Ziwei emperor. The supreme magic sword felt the cordiality of genuine Qi.


    Will get out of his hands.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong respectfully said, "senior!"


    The figure did not answer Ye Qianzhong''s words, but took the supreme magic sword in his hand and looked at it. Then he said, "I was lucky to get you and waved your invincible hand across the divine world. Now you have found a new master, so that''s the end of your relationship with me!"


    He threw the supreme magic sword to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then ye Qianzhong took the supreme magic sword in his hand. This is a peerless sword that any martial artist should be excited about when he saw it. It looks good. The key is to break everything.


    Many of Ye Qianzhong''s achievements are due to the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, the virtual shadow turned to Ye Qianzhong and said, "you''re coming!"


    "Master, do you know I''m coming?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Because the words of true Qi are unimaginable. Is it too terrible to say that all this was known thousands of years ago!


    "Don''t panic. It''s only a matter of time before you and I meet. I''ve been waiting for you here for thousands of years!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, because all this was too incredible.


    The shadow said, "I know what you want to ask. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to you slowly!"


    "Senior, please say!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. He knew the truth and answer he wanted, and he absolutely knew it.

 Chapter 477

    At this time, the crape myrtle emperor said, "before I finally crossed the robbery, I saw you in the disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "I failed to cross the robbery. There was an illusion in the way of heaven. Your figure appeared in the illusion. I failed to cross the robbery! Then die with the king of the gods! "


    "I can''t overthrow the rule of the gods after all. In that war, we fought for seven days and seven nights, and the whole divine world was crippled by us!"


    "That war is the first war we launched against the gods. If the first war is defeated, you will be the initiator of the second war!"


    "And you have too many variables. You may or may not become emperor, but whether you succeed or not, the task of overthrowing the gods is up to you."


    "My soul has been hidden in the statue for thousands of years, just waiting for you to return!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, the guy I killed just now said that your fall has something to do with him?"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t understand this at all.


    The crape myrtle emperor said, "yes, it does have something to do with him. The news of my breakthrough failure was spread by him. Originally, the decisive battle between me and the king of the gods had to be postponed!"


    "But because I failed to cross the robbery, the king of the gods attacked me when I was weakest, which led to the death with him!"


    Ye Qianzhong could hear the voice of the crape myrtle emperor. In the opinion of the crape myrtle emperor, if he had not been hurt by the way of heaven before the war, he might not die if he fought with the king of the gods.


    It can be imagined how powerful Ziwei emperor was in his life.


    Even the king of the gods could not help him. He could only attack after he was injured.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong understood and fully understood the meaning of crape myrtle emperor.


    Ziwei said, "your strength is too weak now, and you have the means to frighten the gods. Your future road will be bumpy!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as we can overthrow the gods, the younger generation will not be afraid of all challenges!"


    Crape myrtle emperor also broke through step by step. Therefore, ye Qianzhong thought that he was not weak. Of course, he was at the same level.


    Therefore, he has absolute confidence.


    The crape myrtle emperor nodded. At this time, he said, "since your confidence remains unchanged, I''m relieved. The reason why I leave a genuine Qi now."


    "Just to guide you!"


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Now is his confused period, because he doesn''t know what he wants to do after condensing his divine personality. Is he closed to practice in this world?


    This is not the answer he wants.


    At this time, the crape myrtle emperor said: "it''s very simple. After condensing the divine personality, go to the divine world for experience. Only in the divine world can you have endless opportunities!"


    "In this world, even if you can unite your Divine personality, you can''t survive the disaster. The world is very weak and can''t bear the greater disaster, especially the disaster of becoming a god!"


    He told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately understood, so he said, "senior, I know what to do!"


    Ziwei emperor nodded happily.


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong had imperial blood. Even he couldn''t help being jealous. If he had imperial blood, he wouldn''t have failed in the robbery.


    Emperor blood is the standard to measure whether a warrior can become emperor. If there is no emperor blood, the chance of becoming emperor is too small.


    Therefore, he saw endless hope in Ye Qianzhong. He waited for years and finally waited for the man in his destiny.


    At this time, he took out two pieces of immortal gold and said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the immortal real gold. In those years, I also got it unexpectedly in the divine world, so as to create an invincible spirit!"


    "My divine personality failed to break through the next level in those years, but there were great cracks. Later, it was secretly attacked by the king of the gods and was broken in that war. Only these two pieces of immortal real gold are still there. If you can integrate them, it will be much greater to break through the imperial road!"


    He handed two pieces of real gold to Ye Qianzhong without stinginess.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "thank you, master!"


    The crape myrtle emperor is better than him, which proves that all his efforts are right. At this time, the crape myrtle emperor put down his personal temptation and helped him defeat the gods.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very moved. Otherwise, although Ziwei emperor was only a true Qi and an idea, it would not take much effort if he wanted to rob the emperor''s blood.


    Having emperor blood means that he can succeed, but he doesn''t know whether emperor blood recognizes him or not.


    But he could live again at least, but in his opinion, since emperor Xue chose Ye Qianzhong, there was no need to win people''s love.


    Moreover, the emperor''s blood on Ye Qianzhong can give full play to his ultimate potential and become emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "elder, can you tell me what kind of pattern the divine world is?"


    "It''s too late. My true Qi and mind survive entirely because I don''t destroy the real gold. Now the real gold has been given to you. I''ll soon have a chance to dissipate between heaven and earth!"


    "Then I''ll return the real gold to the elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said that although he was eager and eager to keep the real gold alive, it was not his own thing, at least not yet.


    He will not lead to the destruction of crape myrtle emperor for his greed. In that case, even if he gets immortal real gold, he is not qualified to reshape his divine personality.


    The crape myrtle emperor stopped and said, "no, don''t destroy the real gold. It has much potential in you than in me! Your road will go farther than me! "


    "What kind of pattern the divine world is, you''ll know when you get to the divine world, but what I want to advise you is that the divine world is not as simple as you think!"


    "Even the king of the gods was not the first expert in the divine world. It is said that there was an ancient god sleeping in the divine world, although that God was sleeping!"


    "But his eyes are fixed on everything in the world! Once there is a threat to his existence in all things in the world, he will kill it without hesitation! "


    "So, don''t expose your imperial blood and the supreme magic sword until you have to go to the divine world. These two things are the most tempting things in the world!"


    "But it is undeniable that they are also the most terrible talismans in the world. Before you can''t protect them from being robbed, you must keep a low profile!"


    His figure is getting weaker and weaker. Ye Qianzhong knows that the crape myrtle emperor can''t last long. He is very anxious, although the two have a dialogue for thousands of years.


    But ye Qianzhong always felt that the crape myrtle emperor was in front of him, as if the scene thousands of years ago was in front of him.


    "Don''t feel bad for me, and don''t be sad for me. I don''t belong to this era. Naturally, I want to withdraw from the stage of history. This era belongs to you, and I won''t interfere with you too much!"


    "This is the end of your and my fate. You still need to go step by step in the future!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong shed tears inexplicably. The first fierce man who used to be invincible in the divine world is now going to dissipate in the long river of history.


    How could he not grieve? The first hero of the human race, crape myrtle emperor, left in such a tragic way.


    "The way to the death world is in my grave!"


    When this sentence was finished, the crape myrtle emperor completely dissipated.


    The most cruel man in the world will be destroyed at this moment. Ye Qianzhong is helpless to see the crape myrtle emperor dissipate. He has no taste in his heart.


    Two immortal real gold were firmly in his hands.


    With the sacrifice of his predecessors, ye Qianzhong cherished the road of practice and his constant dream for thousands of years. He vowed that he would realize this dream one day.


    The dream starts here.


    He dragged his sad body away from the tomb, and the gentle Taigu cruel man had disappeared forever.


    He knew that the gratitude and resentment between the mortal world and the gods would continue until one party was completely destroyed. From today on, he would work hard to overthrow the rule of the gods, even death, because there were many hot-blooded martial artists coming one after another behind him.


    He rose from the tomb and ran to the guardian world. It will not be silent here, because it is an important checkpoint connecting the two worlds.


    Ye Qianzhong firmly believes that soon, he will embark on the road of war in the divine world from here, and the road of war will never stop.

 Chapter 478

    Back in the guardian world, ye Qianzhong took two pieces of immortal real gold in his hand. Now, he has got one of the most important materials to shape his divine personality.


    But he still has some secrets to know.


    To this end, he found a mortal Taoist.


    At this time, the mortal Taoist asked him, "little friend, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    It was entirely in his expectation that ye Qianzhong could get immortal real gold, but at this time, ye Qianzhong should build a divine personality!


    Why did you find him when you were free!


    You know, he has told ye Qianzhong the materials and methods used to create the divine personality. At this time, ye Qianzhong has no time to pay attention to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time I came to find the elder, but I have some secrets to ask the elder!"


    "Just say, as long as I know, I will tell you the truth!"


    The mortal Taoist is also polite. He has no shelf at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s not much secret, but one thing. I''ve held it for a long time!"


    "Where did the traceless Taoist sect go after burying the crape myrtle emperor?"


    By Ye Qianzhong, the mortal Taoist was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him closely. Then, after a long silence, the mortal Taoist finally said, "he fell!"


    "He was seriously injured and was already weak when he returned to the guardian world. Then he went to the secular world!"


    The mortal Taoist immediately said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe he lied to everyone!"


    "Why?"


    The mortal Taoist asked in a puzzled way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I got this supreme magic sword from the secular world, and the supreme magic sword was the burial object of Ziwei emperor!"


    "So, I guess, the traceless Taoist sect brought this supreme magic sword to the secular world with greed, and then I got it for thousands of years!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew such a secret thing. The mortal Taoist was ashamed. After all, it was a disgrace to them, and they didn''t expect so much.


    Suddenly mentioned, he just wanted to prevaricate.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "it doesn''t matter whether he cheated us or whether he was greedy, doesn''t it?"


    "His injury is really serious. Now the supreme magic sword is in your hand, it will prove that he is dead. Now that you are dead, don''t quarrel with a dead man! "


    "After all, he was also the main member of the resistance against the gods. Don''t discredit him."


    The mortal Taoist can only say this to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a while. Yes, sometimes he must be generous and can''t quarrel with a dead man. Since things have passed for so many years, don''t worry so much.


    Of course, the reason why he asked was that he felt unworthy for Ziwei emperor. His disciples, who had worked hard to cultivate, finally made up his mind.


    Because of this, ye Qianzhong didn''t tell these things to Ziwei emperor, who was just a true Qi.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, this matter can be passed. I want to know what kind of world the divine world is?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know most. After all, he is ready to go to the divine world. His goal is very simple. After shaping the divine personality, he will make a breakthrough in the world. If the world really can''t break through, he must leave for the divine world.


    Now I want to know something about the divine world, so as not to be caught unprepared at that time.


    The mortal Taoist immediately said:¡° I''ve never been to the divine world, and I just heard my master say some secrets about the divine world! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the mortal Taoist curiously.


    The mortal Taoist said, "the divine world is actually similar to our world. In terms of landform, it is not much different, but the divine world is wider and more distant"!


    "The divine world is divided into Kyushu and Kyushu world. Each state is dominated by a superior God! It is divided into nine gods! Of course, in addition to the upper gods, there are many middle gods and lower gods in every state! "


    "How are these three realms divided?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "As long as you spend one disaster, you can be called the lower God. After 37 disasters, you are the middle God. The middle God can invade mountains, rivers, sun and moon. The combat power is very strong. Even in the whole divine world, there are not many. They are the representatives of power and the backbone of the whole divine world!"


    "In that ancient time, it was recorded that there were no more than 50 median gods in the divine world! But in this era, I don''t know how many. To be sure, there are definitely more than that era, because in that era, the gods were killed by Ziwei emperor. "


    "Above the median God is the superior God. The superior God needs to break through the 9981 disaster to achieve the superior God. There are fewer gods! "


    "Even in the whole divine world, there are only nine. Five of them were killed by the crape myrtle emperor. Presumably, after so many years, this vacancy has been made up!"


    Ye Qianchong took a breath of cool air. It''s hard to be ninety-nine eighty-one! Doesn''t it take tens of thousands of years to achieve God? Such strength is too terrible!


    The mortal Taoist once again explained: "the superior God is already a cutting-edge force in the whole divine world, although they still have a long time to win the great emperor."


    "But it is undeniable that from ancient times to now, few people can achieve that accomplishment. There are only nine in the whole divine world, but on earth, in addition to the crape myrtle emperor, even the five emperors of the post era have never arrived!"


    After nine hundred and eighty-one minor disasters, that is, eight major disasters, we can become a superior God.


    Ye Qianzhong understands.


    At this time, he asked, "how should the king of the gods be divided?"


    "The king of the gods is the one who has the potential to become the great emperor, so he can be named here. When he died with Ziwei the great emperor, that person has the potential to become the great emperor!"


    "Although his cultivation is better than Ziwei emperor, the growth speed of Ziwei emperor has made him afraid. For this reason, he launched that war!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood and fully understood what it meant.


    At this time, he asked, "is the disaster a breakthrough?"


    This is very important. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, even if there is a disaster every year, it will take a hundred years to become the great emperor. In fact, it may not be possible to break through a disaster for decades.


    The mortal Taoist gave Ye Qianzhong a white look. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong wants to ascend to the sky step by step, but there is no saying in the world.


    Therefore, the mortal Taoist said: "in theory, it is so, but there are also strange people, such as the Ziwei emperor in those years. It took only 10000 years for him to cultivate and achieve the upper God!"


    "This time, even among the gods, has never been reached so quickly."


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless in an instant. Is 10000 years short? For him, that is an extremely long number. It seems that the distance to become the great emperor is still very far, at least for him.


    "You haven''t broken through the first little disaster. These are still far away for you. Don''t think about it. For a woman with so many means, I believe your breakthrough speed will definitely be faster than Ziwei emperor! "


    Ye Qianzhong wants to say, isn''t this nonsense? Of course, my breakthrough speed is faster than Ziwei emperor. Now the key is that the gods are eyeing me. Do you have 10000 years to waste?


    To this end, he said, "if I can''t grow rapidly, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with time!"


    "Why?"


    The Taoist asked again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the gods are eyeing. I''m afraid they can attack the world in less than 10000 years!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is very reluctant to say this. He is typical of growing others'' ambition and destroying his prestige, but there is no way.


    The mortal Taoist said, "little friends, worry too much. The fairy world has been eradicated. The gods can''t reach the world in a short time. Besides, they are not safe in the divine world!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly became curious. If they were not in peace in the divine world and had a dominant family, it would be easy to do. At least there was still time to buffer.


    The mortal Taoist said, "the gods don''t work together as much as you think. They are also fighting with each other, especially between the superior gods!"


    "They all want to rule the divine world, become the king of the gods, and then get all the resources and power of the divine world to break through the great emperor! The wars between the gods were continuous. In those years, if it was not a last resort, they would never unite against the crape myrtle emperor! "


    "People are selfish, not to mention the God who always wants to enslave people. Their selfishness is more terrible than you and I imagine!"


    "Civil strife continues, and they are invaded and harassed by foreign enemies!"

 Chapter 479

    "And foreign invaders?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. He was caught off guard. Is it the devil who opposes God? Never heard of it!


    The Taoist in the world of mortals said, "yes, in fact, the foreign enemies are also separated from them. They think they are right, but they don''t know that they will go on like this in the long run!"


    "They have been divided into two different factions! The fallen gods are the reverses. They go the opposite way to the righteous gods! "


    "There are at least three states in the divine world that belong to the field of fallen gods, but there are far less fallen gods than righteous gods!"


    The mortal Taoist surrounded him and explained.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to understand what it means.


    But at this time, the mortal Taoist said, "but whether it is the right God or the Fallen God, they are not our friends!"


    "But the Fallen God has made a covenant with us from ancient times!"


    "What covenant?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Since there is still a covenant, isn''t it not that you have a backer in the divine world? It''s never too old to learn. While your strength is becoming stronger and stronger, ye Qianzhong found that it''s important to have a strong backer.


    The mortal Taoist said, "that is, the Fallen God and our human race fight against the righteous God."


    "The alliance of the two races can be compared with the righteous God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with boiling blood.


    The mortal Taoist gave him a white look and said, "you underestimate the righteous God. Even the Fallen God and my Terran alliance are far from as strong as the righteous God!"


    "But in the first world war between Ziwei emperor and the righteous God, the fallen gods did not fight, and they destroyed the covenant themselves. If they had fought in those years, it would not be like this now. 1"


    The mortal Taoist is very sad. What a good covenant, a covenant that can be contained, but it was forcibly destroyed by them. It''s a pity.


    "Why did they destroy the covenant?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The mortal Taoist immediately said angrily, "they were afraid, so they didn''t fight. So, from that moment on, the covenant between the Fallen God and us is over! "


    Mention that covenant, everyone will be angry, including the mortals.


    Ye Qianzhong was also very angry, but he still couldn''t conclude that destroying the covenant would not do them any good after all. After the death of crape myrtle emperor and the five emperors of the post era.


    The Fallen God has to bear all the attacks. There is definitely something fishy in it, but even if there is something fishy, he can''t control it now.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I remember these points!"


    "That''s good. You ask the divine world so much. Are you going to the divine world?"


    The mortal Taoist asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "people go up and water flows down. I''m really ready to go to the divine world, but I still have at least one year!"


    "If I want to break through more powerful forces, I have to go to the divine world!"


    The mortal Taoist nodded. Yes, the earthly resources are exhausted and the aura is weak. He is so suppressed by the Tao of heaven. If ye Qianzhong stays in this world, it is really difficult to advance inch by inch!


    Going to the divine world is a good choice, although there will be a threat of life and death at any time.


    The two talked for a long time, and ye Qianzhong left.


    After leaving, he returned to the secular world. Everything in the secular world was still the same as before. What changed was his state of mind. His state of mind changed.


    Therefore, after he came to the secular world, he couldn''t find any other feelings.


    On this day, he issued the order of the Dragon King. Immediately, the black fist alliance, Lingyun Xianzong, guwu family, Qianlong base, Qianlong hall and crazy Wuzong all came.


    Because they are all ye Qianzhong''s vassal forces.


    Ye Qianzhong swept the top of these bases. He nodded with satisfaction. King Wu also came back from that world. Therefore, now there are more than 100 senior league leaders!


    This is a huge number. If he had such a great power when dealing with the bright saint and blood clan, there is no doubt that it is rolling for both races.


    There is no ambiguity at all. Even if the two races work together, it will not help.


    Among them, the strength of King Wu is the strongest. He is already a saint, and the shadow is not weak. The emperor, of course, is not the only two of them to break through this realm.


    Like Lord Lingyun, he is a real saint and a strong state.


    Such as Siberian wolf, meat grinder, Sikong dimao and others have broken through the emperor. As for the emperor, there are countless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "today, I call you here not for anything else, but because of one thing, that is, I may leave the world!"


    "Is your majesty going to the divine world?"


    King Wu asked excitedly.


    Now the knowledge of the guardian world has been popularized by Ye Qianzhong, so they all know what kind of world this is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m leaving for the divine world. I''ll reach the divine world one year at the latest."


    A group of people are very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s the same thing to call you today. It''s just different in nature. My Hidden Dragon Alliance doesn''t just want to be king in this world"!


    "Even in the guardian world, and even in the divine world in the future, I hope to have a place in our Qianlong hall, and then with this place, it will ring through the world!"


    A group of people are very excited. Yes, at this time, they have no reason not to be excited.


    Then, ye Qianzhong waved, and these people immediately quieted down.


    He said, "of course, all this should be down-to-earth, step by step! To this end, start with this order! "


    "All emperors and above go to guard the world. No matter which force you are in control, you must hand over everything in the secular world before you go to guard the world!"


    "When you go to the guardian world, you can''t come back and go forward at will, because this is the rule. The rule of the Hidden Dragon Alliance must be decided by the high level of the guardian world before you can come back!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people talked about it. Although a few of them could not accept it, most of them accepted it. Even if they could not accept it, they had to go with the tide.


    Because for most people, they are outlaws. Of course, they want to pursue a higher realm. They want to go to that place early!


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "the aura of the guardian world is several times stronger than that of the secular world. If you go there, you will be able to break through quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded immediately.


    Then ye Qianzhong said again, "after the emperor breaks through the emperor, he must go. If he doesn''t go, he will be found by the Jiedu envoy, and they will definitely clean it up!"


    "Jiedushi is not my person, so don''t take chances. Of course, they can eliminate not only the people of the Hidden Dragon Alliance, but also all the martial arts above the emperor all over the world!"


    "Yes"!


    A group of people remember their teachings.


    The so-called Jiedushi, of course, are the Pharaohs. Ye Qianzhong has explained to them that the world can''t be chaotic! Although doing so will make many martial arts practitioners dissatisfied. But if not, the three worlds will become more chaotic!


    This is not the world ye Qianzhong hopes for. Therefore, he has taken it seriously this time.


    Then ye Qianzhong said, "when we get to the guardian world, the rules can''t be disordered, because we are the Hidden Dragon Alliance. As long as we are the people of my Hidden Dragon Alliance, we should follow the rules of my Hidden Dragon Alliance. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    A group of fighters shouted.


    They are used to the rules of the diving Dragon Alliance. If they don''t use the rules of the diving Dragon Alliance suddenly, they can''t adapt at all.


    Ye Qianzhong is very pleased. Although these people are not strong, he firmly believes that one day, he can cultivate an army that will frighten the divine world.


    What''s the difference between a dream and a salted fish? Even if it''s a salted fish, they have to be a salted fish with only a dream and pursuit.


    Ye Qianzhong has formulated a set of rules. If he stands firm in the divine world in the future, he will receive potential martial artists from the divine world for training.


    Although he is not a big man, his every move has the king style of a big man.


    However, he doesn''t know what year and month it will be. Anyway, he knows that, let alone these people, he still has a long time to go. During this time, he just needs to do his own things well.


    All the martial artists are very excited. They only know that once the boss plays seriously, it must be serious.

 Chapter 480

    The meeting lasted for half a day. The next day, when the news and decision were sent to the underground world, the underground world was shocked.


    Because they didn''t expect that the Qianlong alliance had made such a big plan and change, which was really unexpected, but the Qianlong alliance was like a wind vane.


    The decisions and plans they make are applicable to the global underground forces.


    They know that this day is going to change.


    Ye Qianzhong also went to the capital and came to the long lost Ye family. The Ye family is still the same as before. There is no change, but he feels that the Ye family is not as lively as before.


    Maybe this is the influence of cultivation level!


    After coming to Ye''s house, the family gathered together.


    Ye Tianyuan has been busy with martial arts, getting older and busier. Of course, after the breakthrough of martial arts, he feels younger and younger, because ye Tianyuan is a saint expert.


    Under the special care of Ye Qianzhong all the way, he stubbornly pulled his strength out of the level of saint. If you look at the past, ye Tianyuan had no such potential at all.


    But now it''s different. His potential is enormous.


    After breaking through the saint, it was Ye Wuji''s turn to worry, because he found that his old father was younger than himself.


    This is the effect of returning to nature.


    Of course, his strength is not weak, the emperor, but looking at the world, the emperor is simply weak. It is no longer that before, the emperor''s master can decide everything.


    Even in the Ye family, he, the emperor master, has to stand aside.


    Because Zhang Tai''s strength is higher than him, Zhang Jia is originally a martial arts family, and Zhang Tai has a high cultivation talent.


    Under the accumulation of Ye Qianchong, Zhang Tai has become the emperor. Therefore, ye Wuji has ranked the third in the family. I have to say that the contrast is too great.


    Seeing his frown, ye Qianzhong hurriedly comforted: "Dad! Don''t frown, after all, your strength is too weak! "


    "Talent is poor again. I can only slowly accumulate you!"


    "Does that sound like a consolation?"


    Leaf traceless that depressed ah! Is this to scold him or comfort him! Although he is not clever, he is not stupid enough.


    "Cough, Dad, I''m wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly softened


    At this time, ye Wuji took a deep breath of smoke and sighed, "in fact, you''re right. My current position in the family is worrying!"


    "It''s all right. Even if you don''t practice, your status is worrying!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Ye Wuji: "


    Although the words are hard to hear, what ye Qianzhong said is also true. Yes, even if he doesn''t practice, his position in the family is the same.


    From now on, even if one day his character erupts and his cultivation becomes the strongest of the Ye family, his status is still worrying. Anyway, he is worrying. Why can''t he live with himself!


    Ye Qianzhong is a little funny.


    At this time, he said to Ye Wuji, "Dad! Let it be! "


    "Don''t comfort him. You can''t practice or do anything. If you weren''t old, I would want to leave his soul! I can''t live this day! "


    Mrs. Zhang scolded immediately.


    Ye Wuji is so bent! He wanted to scold, but he knew that he was no longer Zhang Tai''s opponent. The more he resisted, he would only hurt too deeply.


    Ye Qianzhong admired his mother so much that she was so fierce. Of course, he knew it was just a joke.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan, who had been silent and closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and saw him say, "well, one or two less words!"


    "Qianzhong, are you leaving?"


    "Grandpa, how do you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect his purpose to be known by his grandfather.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "I''ve paid attention to the whole Guardian world. I know you''re actually saying goodbye to us when you come back this time!"


    Ye Wuji and Zhang Tai are reluctant to give up Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Tianyuan said, "I support you. After all, you are not young. Some things need to be considered by yourself, and some responsibilities no one will help you resist!"


    "Go! We are in the world! "


    "Your woman, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Ye Qianzhong burst into tears.


    "You child, what does the family say? Thank you! But you should say goodbye to them! "


    Mrs. Zhang said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded sobbing.


    He didn''t intend to let the Ye family guard the world for the time being. Therefore, he has said hello to the five Pharaohs. They will definitely open their eyes and dare not provoke the Ye family.


    After the family said so much, ye Qianzhong took out a lot of spiritual materials and said, "these spiritual materials are prepared for you!"


    "Enough for you to break through to the venerable! I will come back, only for a long time. At that time, I will become a God. I will take ye''s family to the highest place! "


    Ye Qianzhong said plausibly.


    The people of the Ye family nodded immediately. They believed that ye Qianzhong could do it.


    Stayed at Ye''s house all night.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong called all his women.


    Among them are Nalan leisurely, Jiang Yancheng, yudie, Wang Yali, Yili, musu, muzimei, Chen Meiying


    These women are practicing. Although they are only emperors, their strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds with the help of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said goodbye to them. Every woman was reluctant to let Ye Qianzhong leave, but they knew that the world could not bind Ye Qianzhong


    They also know that no matter where ye Qianzhong goes, they will not forget them.


    Therefore, they all support Ye Qianzhong and prefer to wait for ye Qianzhong and a broken sky to return in the world of mortals.


    As for his other women, ye Qianzhong didn''t call, because ye Qianzhong knew that they had closely followed their footsteps.


    So there''s no need for them to come.


    Perhaps, one day in the divine world, the woman who can meet her is also in the divine world.


    What makes Ye Qianzhong happy is that under the cultivation of Gu family, Tongtong is as powerful as the sun. At a young age, she is already an emperor expert. Even ye Qianzhong is not as fast as this growth rate.


    He knew that in the future divine world, Tongtong''s aura might outweigh his aura. After all, Tongtong''s talent is too strong. Even the Gu emperor in ancient times can''t compare with him.


    But the little girl is still sleeping in the holy land of Gu nationality, and ye Qianzhong doesn''t bother Tongtong.


    Ye Qianzhong stayed with these women for ten days. Ten days later, under the eyes of his relatives and lovers, ye Qianzhong went to the guardian world.


    I don''t know how long it will take to meet, but they know that as long as they have a heart, one day they will meet again


    At that time, it will be a time when all troubles are abandoned and will be together forever.


    Ye Qianzhong also firmly believes that one day, as long as he eradicates the divine world, the world really doesn''t need him to contribute any more.


    When he came to the guardian world, ye Qian lost his focus, perhaps because of his own woman! After being together for so long, it suddenly takes a long time to separate.


    Whose heart will feel better.


    The ice lion sleeps in his arms like a cute pet.


    Ye Qianzhong had planned to take the ice lion to the divine world, but after some consideration, he decided to take the ice lion again when he came back next time.


    The divine beast is different from the warrior. The aura in the divine beast is enough to run them to break through. The ice lion is the same wherever it goes. What should break through must break through.


    Moreover, the ice lion has great rights. He can enter and leave the guardian world and secular world at will. You know, even the mortals don''t have such great rights.


    There is no doubt that the ice lion is the most powerful beast in the guardian world.


    It is also a top secret trump card used by Ye Qianzhong to protect his relatives and family. There is no doubt about the combat power of the ice lion through countless transformations.


    The fighting power of the ice lion goes straight after the fairy king, that is, the demigod. There is no one who can suppress the ice lion in the whole Guardian world. If you really want to be serious, ye Qianzhong dare not go down with the ice lion.


    Well, such a divine beast, under his own woman''s pear paste sugar, has been completely occupied. He is even closer to his own woman than himself. What else can ye Qianzhong say!


    It can only be said that the ice lion is a godly beast without ambition. It will degenerate if it is tempted at random. It is a full big food, but he doesn''t have to worry about it. He doesn''t need to worry about what he should do.

 Chapter 481

    In the guardian world, ye Qianzhong is very busy these days because he is building his own divine personality, which is particularly important. If he had no divine personality, he would never want to be a God all his life.


    The materials used to create the divine lattice are also very particular. On the contrary to the materials used to create the artifact, what is needed to create the artifact is a hard material.


    The divine personality is something that needs to be integrated into the body. Therefore, it must be soft and free of impurities. Of course, the better the material, the higher the divine personality.


    In the mortal world, there are few materials to shape the divine personality. Now he just shapes a simple divine personality and deals with it first.


    Later, when he goes to the divine world and sees more advanced materials, he will slowly transform his own divine personality.


    This is the original intention of Ye Qianzhong.


    He only prepared more than ten kinds of materials, which are not simple. He mobilized many talents to find them. Of course, looking at the divine world, these materials are not rare.


    It belongs to the lowest material.


    But for now, the lowest material is enough.


    Because he has one top material, which is the immortal real gold given to him by Ziwei emperor. Looking at the divine world, there is no such material.


    Finally, he spent three days and three nights. Through continuous refinement, he created his own divine personality, and immortal real gold was also integrated into it.


    Seeing this exquisite divine figure, ye Qianzhong still felt that he was missing something.


    The divine personality is too dead. Since it is a divine personality, you should be more energetic.


    To this end, he opened his body and integrated the emperor''s blood into it. The integration of the dragon and the emperor''s blood, the dragon and the emperor''s blood, was absolutely awesome.


    God has become spiritual.


    But ye Qianzhong found that he seemed to have done a stupid thing. It was completely stupid. The blood of the Dragon Emperor was his own.


    Why should we integrate into it? It''s completely unnecessary!


    Although the divine personality has become gold, it is not gold. It doesn''t matter! Ye Qianzhong is depressed! Depressed enough to spit blood.


    I''m smart all my life, but I''m still confused for a while.


    But now that he has done it, it is useless to regret. His dragon blood is not pure, and his imperial blood is very pure.


    Dragon blood is only the blood of the giant dragon. He hopes to find the real dragon blood in the divine world, so it will be really perfect. At that time, it must be the blood of the Dragon Emperor at a deeper level.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to integrate into the divine personality.


    It has to be said that this is a difficult and painful process. The degree of pain is no less than peeling and cramping. When he first tried to fuse, his whole body trembled and shed a cold sweat.


    The next day, he gradually adapted to the pain, and then deepened his integration, but it was more painful. She fainted several times.


    These materials are mild, but one thing is very overbearing, that is, they don''t destroy real gold.


    This process is actually a metaphor.


    Just like ordinary people in the secular world, if you go to hang a needle, the general needle water will only feel cool when it falls into the body, but if it is doped with penicillin, don''t mention how uncomfortable it is.


    This is a painful process, first bitter and then sweet.


    Ye Qianzhong endured it. Finally, on the fifth day, he completely integrated his divine personality into his body, although he was completely integrated into it.


    But there is no doubt that the divine personality has not condensed with him. As long as he moves a little, the divine personality will fall out of his body.


    Obviously, this is not qualified.


    To this end, he began to consolidate and exercise his body. In recent days, ye Qianzhong made himself a ghost, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    People all over the world say that the path of cultivation is a process of self mutilation. In fact, it is true. Don''t you hurt yourself when you cross the robbery, and don''t you hurt yourself when you break through.


    After half a month, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then he shouted. In an instant, his closed place collapsed. Before the collapse, he had come outside the closed place.


    At this time, he looked down at the world alone, and endless divine power appeared on him.


    "Cough, cough, Dragon King, you god damn it! What did you do to him? "


    A very embarrassed and angry voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was Taoist yuxu. When Taoist yuxu came, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "elder, what''s so hard to think about!"


    "I''ll go. Don''t you see what you did? Don''t you just shut up? But can you keep a low profile? You have destroyed the houses we have built for many years and the aura circulates. Each one is invaluable. How do you compensate? "


    Ye Qianzhong, who was going to be angry, suddenly showed a smiling face. He smiled awkwardly at Taoist yuxu and said, "brother yuxu, if you say this, you''ll see the outside world, okay!"


    "You see, I saved the whole Guardian world. Besides, shouldn''t you be happy that I condense a divine personality? You know, I''m the first person to condense a divine personality in thousands of years! "


    "This means that our guardian world is about to rise. I will be the main force against the divine world in the future. At this time, don''t haggle with me!"


    "Isn''t it just destroying some of your broken houses? If the mortal brother, he would not be so stingy! Brother yuxu, eliminate the fire. It''s bad for your health if you get angry! "


    Ye Qianzhong comforted immediately.


    "You, you..."


    Taoist yuxu couldn''t stand this reality immediately, and then he just felt dark and gorgeous fainted.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Taoist yuxu who fainted, then sighed and said, "I fainted under such a little pressure. I''m also convinced. Is your state of mind so bad?"


    "It seems so now. It''s not OK if the mentality is poor. Forget it. I''m generous and don''t care about you!"


    Then ye Qianzhong flew away.


    If Taoist yuxu hears what he said just now, he will spit blood directly and die. He has seen bullies, but he has never seen such bullies with so many blows.


    For him, this is a cruel torture!


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to evacuate so quickly, because he has heard several shouts and curses. At this time, if he stands in place and fights with these people, he will be defeated.


    What is certain is that ye Qianzhong has been blacklisted by the whole Guardian world. There is no way. Who can say that you made such a big battle before you went to the divine world!


    When ye Qianchong landed, he was already on the edge of the guardian world. At this time, he was not in a hurry to go to the divine world, because he was ready to make a bold attempt.


    That is to have a real robbery. He wants to rob God. In this world, no one has ever succeeded in robbery, because everyone is afraid of the suppression of the way of heaven.


    Who dares not obey the suppression of heaven.


    The power of heaven is definitely the most terrible power, so he made a bold attempt. Even the crape myrtle Emperor didn''t succeed.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to see if he has the potential to be different.


    At this time, he sat upright on the mountains, and then began to close and meditate, let himself enter the realm of selflessness, and then break through.


    It doesn''t take long for him to be absorbed. It takes three days or even a month for others to be absorbed. But for ye Qianzhong, his own absorption is like sleeping.


    As long as you can sleep, you can be absorbed. If you can''t sleep, you don''t want to be absorbed. But as a normal martial artist, who can''t sleep.


    I have to say that he is called a pervert, which has a certain basis and is definitely not nonsense.


    Ten minutes later, he entered the trance state. When the trance state was stimulated, ye Qianzhong quickly condensed his strength to break through the bottleneck.


    But this bottleneck seems too tight. He has gathered countless forces and still can''t break through.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He gathered so much strength to fill up. He didn''t loosen. Therefore, he was very angry and more disappointed.


    However, his goal remained unchanged, so he gathered the power of the Dragon Emperor and was ready to break through the power.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong spat blood, and then broke through the bottleneck. When the bottleneck was broken, the world suddenly turned pale. In the sky, there were dark clouds and lightning.


    There is no doubt that the real disaster is coming. Ye Qianzhong opens his eyes and looks into the sky. He feels the pressure in an instant.


    Before breaking through the demigod, he also survived the disaster. That disaster was already very strong, but it was really nothing compared with this disaster.


    Although he was afraid, he shouted, "come on! Make the storm more violent. "

 Chapter 482

    At this time, Tianlei immediately fell, and the thick and thin Tianlei at the mouth of the bowl hit Ye Qianzhong, who was in pain.


    "Too weak, can only tickle me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He belongs to the typical type of duck with a dead mouth. Although it hurts, he still holds on.


    And this day''s robbery.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong was stupid, not for anything else, just because Tianlei formed a lightning as thick as a bucket in the sky.


    This is already an enlarged lightning.


    Ye Qianzhong is stupid


    He hurriedly begged and said, "I''m just kidding. Let''s just do it at will. Don''t make it so!"


    "Anyway, there are still many opportunities for us to meet in the future. Now you raise your hand and we will still be friends in the future!"


    He smiled awkwardly.


    But Tianjie didn''t seem to joke with him, and immediately fell from the sky.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, but he still couldn''t dodge. He was blasted overhead by this sky thunder.


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong was weak and lying on the ground. At this time, he didn''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    He couldn''t even lift his head and trembled. The power of the sky thunder was really not covered. Ye Qianzhong was weak and staggered to his feet from the ground.


    "Thief, my God, you''re not being kind, are you! Come on! Come if you can! I won''t be afraid of you! "


    Ye Qianzhong shouted angrily.


    Anyone will be offended. Obviously, he has been offended now. Since he has been offended, do it and die if it''s a big deal. It''s not that he hasn''t experienced the natural disaster.


    He let go of all the bottlenecks, and the bucket of lightning bombarded down again. At this moment, ye Qianqiang held on. He didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    Just try your best anyway.


    Three lightning falls in succession, and ye Qianzhong is planted on the ground like a bastard. He has no strength to move, just like a dead body.


    Ye Qianzhong said that even if there is another thunder robbery, he can''t support it. The big deal is that the thunder robbery won''t cross and break through.


    The divine lattice rattled. Fortunately, although his condensed divine lattice was simple, it was very solid. Even after so many disasters, it was still intact.


    The next moment, ye Qianchong got up and looked at the sky. He found that the thunder robbery in the sky had disappeared.


    He was overjoyed. Fortunately, he disappeared. Otherwise, he really couldn''t stand it. This is the so-called pressure.


    It seems that Lei Jie will never be fair to him and kill him.


    At this time, he suddenly got up and surrounded his realm.


    "This is a breakthrough?"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he seemed to break through in a dream. This breakthrough was amazing.


    However, we have not broken through the real God, because the divine personality has not changed, and we can become a real God only after the divine personality has changed.


    At this time, he quickly condensed his divine personality and was ready to baptize with his own strength.


    But on the way to baptism, he directly spat blood, and the whole person was very weak.


    "I''m still a little worse after all!"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly.


    Just when the divine personality was about to change, he obviously felt that the power of heaven blocked his power. Therefore, he failed.


    It really failed this time.


    "Can''t you really become a God on earth?"


    Ye Qianzhong refused to drink and scold.


    He has broken through, only one step short of baptism. As long as the baptism is successful, he is the supreme god of war, but at this step, he is blocked by the way of heaven.


    "I don''t believe it. I believe I will succeed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold, and then start baptism again, this time, he baptism against the sky.


    "Poof!"


    When the road came down, he spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and the whole person was very weak. After all, he was still a big step away and couldn''t break through.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very injured. He thought he could do it, but he was still weak.


    After countless attempts, even the divine personality almost cracked, so he refused to give up. Now he finally knows that there is a divine way in the world, but the divine way has been sealed.


    If you want to break through, you must go to the divine world.


    He spent a few days recovering from his injury, but the way of heaven has been suppressing him. The way of heaven has maintained the balance of the world, even him.


    Either leave the world to become a God, or there will never be a chance to become a God in the world. Although he was unwilling, he still accepted the reality.


    If it weren''t for the suppression of heaven, the world would have been occupied by the gods. This place has advantages and disadvantages. The key is to see how you deal with it.


    But next, ye Qianzhong made a bold attempt.


    No one has done this before, and no one dares to do it, because no one dares to joke with heaven, even God.


    But he dared. It is conceivable how strong his courage is.


    At this time, he was ready to use the way of heaven to temper his flesh and divine personality. What a crazy decision. Only Ye Qianzhong dared to try so.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong began a new attempt. He was suppressed by the way of heaven countless times, but he insisted on countless times, although his body was dilapidated.


    God''s personality also seems to have signs of loosening, but he stands tall. In this world, he has been tempered in this way for seventy-seven or forty-nine days.


    Forty seven days later, even the way of heaven could not hurt his flesh and divine personality. Although he had not broken through, ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    Because my goal has finally been achieved.


    At this time, his physical body was strong to an unprecedented height. When the realm had not been broken, his physical body had broken through. This time, after tempering with the help of the power of heaven.


    His physical body is tough enough to touch the artifact. This is a rare system in ancient times. At least in his realm, no one has it.


    With the improvement of the realm, ye Qianzhong realized that the physical body is also important, although in this world, there are not more than one tenth of the martial artists who cultivate the physical body.


    But in the remote Taichu era, there were also many warriors who became emperors by flesh.


    As for the divine personality, ye Qianzhong knows that after the tempering of the way of heaven, the divine personality becomes brighter. Once the baptism is successful, the divine personality will definitely degenerate to the strongest point.


    Ye Qianzhong is also very pleased with this.


    He knows that there is really no chance of becoming a God in this world.


    To this end, he carved several lines of large characters on the largest stone wall at the edge of the guardian world.


    The road to God has been sealed.


    If you want to reign forever, you can only break the boundary and fly to God.


    I set foot in the sky and leave my blue sky forever.


    After writing these half hanging words, ye Qianzhong came to the tomb of Ziwei emperor, which connects the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that only from here can he lead to the divine world.


    Therefore, he has been looking for the way to the divine world all day.


    Finally, in the center of the tomb, on a gossip map, he saw a huge bead. The bead was a stone bead. Ye Qianchong touched it.


    The surface layer of stone immediately fell, and then a shining bead flew up from his eyes.


    When he flew to the sky, the bead sent out a light that went straight to the sky. As soon as ye Qianzhong reached out to touch the light, he found that the light seemed attractive, and he was immediately absorbed by the light.


    Then, it disappeared in the same place. When ye Qianzhong disappeared, the bead immediately fell silent on the ground and was wrapped by the heavy stone debris, as if it had never happened.


    Everything was restored as it was, as if no one had ever arrived.


    In fact, the most puzzling thing was Ye Qianzhong. The divine world and the mortal world were blocked by a mountain. He thought the light would send him to that world.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the light sent him to the sky, as if everything had never been expected, which was frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong is even more frightening, because all this is carried out in his state of being caught off guard.


    In the light, he only felt the darkness in front of him, and then jumped out of the light and fell from the sky.


    "I wipe!"


    At this time, he barely opened his eyes and found that the light had disappeared. It seemed that the task of the light had come to an end.


    As for ye Qianzhong, at this moment, he is very sad because he is falling sharply. Although he wants to get up and fight, he finds that he really can''t do it.

 Chapter 483

    At the moment of falling, ye Qianzhong''s heart actually collapsed, because it was too depressed and was completely out of his parry.


    On the red leaves, a man lying in a big font struggled to get up. He was leaf Qianzhong.


    "Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would be humiliating!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly took off the leaves that fell on his head.


    But the next moment he was silly, because there were more than a dozen people around him, looking at him. With curious eyes, ye Qianzhong just wanted to collapse.


    No one saw it! But now, it has been seen thoroughly.


    He just wanted to say that Lao Tzu is very broken, but at this time, it seems useless. Just break down!


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at this group of people curiously. He had to say that the strength and cultivation of these people were good. They were already in the realm of zunzhe. There were nine people.


    Nine venerable ones, this is a strong one who can rival the immortal general! There are so many people in the divine world. Otherwise, how can there be so many strong people.


    It seems that the divine world is much stronger than him.


    Take the mortal world for example, it will not gather so many people at once.


    I saw these people say, "who are you? Why did you fall from the sky without warning? "


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed!


    "I must emphasize that I didn''t fall down. I landed smoothly and wanted to make a joke, so I slipped accidentally!"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He didn''t want these people to believe it. He was about to leave immediately, but he was surrounded by these people.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to fight? "


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily. Anyway, he is such a violent temper. If he doesn''t obey, he will do it. What''s the big deal? Life is like this


    I saw the strong man at the head say, "you intruded into the eldest lady''s hunting park for no reason. We suspect you have an ulterior purpose. Please come with us!"


    "What if I don''t go!?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a war just after he arrived in the divine world. He couldn''t keep a low profile. Therefore, he decided to work with these people.


    "If you don''t go, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    He immediately drew out his long sword and threatened to fight ye Qianzhong.


    The rest followed him.


    Ye Qianzhong is about to do it.


    "Wait!"


    A soft white silk fell, and then a woman fell from the sky. She stood outside the crowd. The group immediately moved away.


    And respectfully said, "miss!"


    The woman is beautiful and moving. She is really like a fairy, but ye Qianzhong has seen too many women and is not very interested in this woman.


    In his opinion, this woman belongs to that kind of scheming bitch, so he is not interested in such a woman.


    The woman asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Young lady, this man fell from the sky and fell into your hunting park. It seems that he has a different plan. We''re going to take him down and ask him first!"


    The woman took a look at Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said, "put him in custody first!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people were about to do it, but ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, you must be reasonable. I just fell here unintentionally. Don''t force me to do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very tough. He can''t help it. He is such a person. He certainly doesn''t want to be a prisoner.


    The woman said, "you think I will believe your words. Come on, give it to me!"


    A group of people rushed up at once.


    "Broken"!


    Ye Qianzhong showed the power of the Dragon Emperor. All nine people were knocked down by him, and then lay on the ground crying. With his current strength, how can he see the immortal generals in the eyes.


    "Useless waste!"


    The woman did it herself.


    She was a warrior who had survived a disaster, and immediately came with a heavy bombardment of Ye Qian.


    Ye Qianzhong punched her.


    The woman stepped back for several steps before stopping, while ye Qianzhong stood still. Even though he has not baptized his realm.


    But the strength is there. In the same realm, no one will be his opponent.


    Including this woman.


    The woman took out her sleeve sword and ran to kill ye Qianchong with her cruel and strange sword technique.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut it with a sword, and then the woman quickly avoided it. Immediately, the huge tree behind her was cut in half by a sword.


    When ye Qianzhong was ready to fight again, he ran down with a threat.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch. The strength of the other party is very strong. At least now he is not an opponent. A man jumps down from the sky.


    "Big brother!"


    The woman immediately said happily.


    The man''s complexion is elegant, but he belongs to the type who likes to dress and force.


    He stood beside the woman and said, "little sister!"


    The woman pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said, "brother, this gangster dared to break into my hunting park. I confronted him, but he almost hurt me!"


    "If you hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would be really dangerous!"


    Sure enough, she is a scheming bitch. It is totally different from just now. Ye Qianchong is convinced by this woman. Such a heavy plan is really terrible.


    From the beginning, he emphasized that it was a misunderstanding, but now she reversed right and wrong. If it was someone else, ye Qianzhong might explain


    But looking at the man who likes to pretend, he knows that all explanations are superfluous. At this time, there is no need to waste saliva.


    The man shouted, "how dare you not ask where my Jiuyou family is. How can this place allow you to go wild!"


    The Jiuyou family is a vein of fallen gods. Their strength is quite terrible. They are under the jurisdiction of the God of Bu Zhou. The God of Bu Zhou is the controller of Yunzhou.


    There are nine families under his seat, among which Jiuyou family is one of them. Therefore, he is very rampant. This is what ye Qianzhong sees from the classics.


    Although the mortal Taoist also told him a lot, the mortal Taoist never came to the divine world. Therefore, he did not know the detailed division of the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t care how powerful and arrogant you are backstage, but this time I really accidentally fell here!"


    "If you don''t believe it, there will be only one war!"


    Although the other party is the Jiuyou family, ye Qianzhong will not be afraid. Although he is weak now, he knows that one day, these families will look up to themselves.


    "Dare to talk to me in this tone, boy, today is your death!"


    He urged his divine personality. In an instant, infinite pressure was released. He was not only a strong man who only robbed three times, but also a strong man who robbed five times.


    It was completely beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong was on guard immediately.


    He drew his sword quickly.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    Cut it with a sword.


    Jiuyou Luoyun moved, and he released a strong sword, which fell immediately and cut off ye Qianchong''s demon breaking sword.


    The depth of Ye Qianzhong''s sword was completely beyond his expectation, but the gap in strength was there. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    The two men collided with each other.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew out, his arms numb and his chest surging, because Jiuyou Luoyun''s sword is really terrible.


    It''s not that swordsmanship is terrible, but that internal power is terrible. The other party is a strong man who has been robbed five times, but he has only been robbed once and hasn''t been really refined.


    Such a gap is too big.


    Jiuyou Luoyun didn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    "Jiuyou sword technique!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun shouted.


    As soon as the Jiuyou sword technique came out, the surrounding was full of Jiuyou''s power, and countless sword Qi ran down to ye Qianchong. Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard and was badly hurt by his sword.


    At this time, he spit blood hard.


    "Brother, kill him!"


    The woman immediately shouted that she was a jealous woman. In the same realm, ye Qianzhong could support her brother''s sword for so long.


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s talent is better than her. She can''t stand it. Her heart of jealousy surges. Therefore, this time, she moved to kill


    "OK, I''ll handle it myself!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun said.


    In fact, his heart is afraid, because ye Qianzhong''s talent is too terrible. When he is in Ye Qianzhong''s realm, he can''t compare with Ye Qianzhong at all.


    Therefore, as a man, he knows too much about men. If ye Qianzhong is released this time, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 484

    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "force changes the environment!"


    A golden giant soared out of his body and ran down to the nine Youluo clouds in an instant.


    Jiuyou Luoyun was shocked. He saw such a strange power for the first time. He put his sword in front of him and blocked this huge pressure.


    On the other side, the woman also moved.


    She ran to Ye Qianzhong''s back.


    Ye Qianzhong was busy intimidating Jiuyou Luoyun and was slapped on the back by the woman. This taste, not to mention how uncomfortable, ye Qianzhong immediately bled.


    "One sword breaks thousands!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and chopped with a sword. Immediately, there was a huge explosion in place. After the explosion, the two embarrassed people found that ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    "Chase!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun immediately caught up, but there was no breath of Ye Qianzhong. I have to say that this scene was too strange. He let Ye Qianzhong escape, but there was an uneasy mood in his heart.


    Not only him, but also his sister.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to a valley and immediately bled. He was dizzy. He only felt the darkness in front of him and fainted.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was lying in a bed. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that at this moment, his whole body has been tied up.


    "I wipe! Are they really catching up with me? "


    Ye Qianzhong was uneasy, but just then, the door of the room was opened. He was relieved to see that the visitor was not Jiuyou Luoyun''s brothers and sisters.


    The visitor is a woman and a woman. Anyway, ye Qianzhong knows that nothing good will happen when he sees a woman.


    Mostly bad luck.


    Women are playful and lovely. In terms of character, they are very similar to dragon women. In terms of appearance, although the two women are not the same, they have the same character.


    She wears men''s clothes, but she is very cute.


    At this time, the woman said to him, "you''re awake!"


    "Thank you for saving my life, miss!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Girl? Can you see that I dress up as a man? "


    The woman was shocked. Anyway, she was full of disbelief.


    Ye Qianzhong was covered with black lines. He just wanted to say to the woman, I''m not blind. As long as I''m not blind, I can see it. Even if I''m blind, you can feel the faint fragrance on your body.


    "The girl is really joking!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    The woman said angrily, "you found my identity. I''ll dig your eyes!"


    Ye Qianchong has a big head. Are the women in the divine world so unreasonable!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "you are so beautiful. Even if you dress up as a man, you can''t suppress your beautiful and moving side. I can''t speak against my conscience!"


    I have to say that he is really good at dealing with women.


    The woman walked up to him and said, "it''s sweet, but you''re still going to die!"


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The woman said, "because you are not a man in the divine world!"


    "How did you see it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Because the power you send out is not divine power at all, but I don''t know what power you send out!"


    "Since you are not a man in the divine world, you must be plotting against the law when you come to the divine world. Therefore, I will act on behalf of heaven!"


    The woman immediately analyzed for her


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I said, girl, I''m just a lower God. Of course, there''s no fluctuation of divine power. You see, the divine world is so powerful. What threat can I pose to the divine world!"


    "That''s right! You are just a scum who has just passed a disaster. You can''t turn over any waves in the divine world! "


    The woman said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. He was once the strongest in the world of mortals, but he was hit so hard when he came to the world of God. He''s really not used to this gap.


    To this end, he said, "since I''m a scum, don''t untie the rope on me!"


    But the woman said, "you were hurt by the people of Jiuyou family. Why did they hurt you? If I sent you to Jiuyou family, how would they deal with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Let alone, he was really afraid of this threat, so he said, "you are my Savior. I know you won''t send me!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    The woman asked him


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I believe that a peerless beauty like you will never do such a cruel thing!"


    The woman was said by him that she couldn''t find the north.


    The woman said, "don''t say these nice words. I ignore these nice words!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "no, I can''t lie to myself!"


    "It''s so sweet. Forget it, I''ll let you go! But you must be my attendant! "


    "Attendant?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    I think he is also a big man on the side of the town. The woman asked him to be his attendant. What an international joke. At least he is also a big hero!


    So he said, "can you change a request?"


    "No!"


    The woman said immediately.


    "OK, I agree!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave in, because he didn''t agree and there was no way! After all, now people are the uncle, and they are just a little brother.


    If he had known that he would be so cowardly when he came to the divine world, he would not come to the divine world.


    He thought to himself, first pretend to promise the little girl''s skin, and then get rid of the little girl''s skin. Anyway, the sky is far from the emperor, if she dares to talk endlessly.


    I did it myself and let her know what a man is.


    After the decision was made, ye Qianchong showed a strange smile on his face. Of course, the smile was obscene.


    At this time, the woman asked him, "why do you laugh so evil?"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Qianzhong pretended to be innocent and asked.


    Then the woman walked around him and said, "I guess you''re thinking, pretend to promise me first, and then run away when you find a chance, don''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to say yes, because the little lady''s mind is too terrible. Are all lively women so high in IQ!


    He''s scared anyway.


    So he said with a smile, "no, there''s no such thing"!


    "Better not! The whole Yunzhou is my family''s territory. Do you dare to escape? "


    "Are you a member of the Zhou family?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    "Who said that? Don''t guess!"


    The woman gave him a white look.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that this woman was making a careless eye with him. She was a member of the Zhou family. No wonder she was so arrogant.


    If you are from the Buzhou family, ye Qianzhong thinks that you can hold your thighs first. Anyway, with the support of the Buzhou family, what are you afraid of.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    The woman asked him.


    "Leaf thousand weight!"


    "And you?"


    "Wang Xi!"


    The woman said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that he was from Lao Wang''s family. Indeed, he was from Buzhou family. Buzhou was just a title, but Buzhou''s God of war was Wang.


    It seems that the people of Lao Wang''s family are all over the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong successfully baptized the realm and body after the first robbery. After being baptized, he felt that the whole person was much lighter.


    The whole person is in high spirits. This power is really powerful. If he meets Jiuyou Luoyun now, even if he is defeated, he can escape smoothly.


    He is looking forward to when he can survive the second disaster.


    Wang Xi''s strength is not weak. The breakthrough of six disasters is stronger than Jiuyou Luoyun. No wonder he dares to come out to experience alone.


    At this time, he asked Wang Xi, "where are we going now?"


    Wang Xi said, "of course I''m looking for treasure!"


    "Treasure hunt?"


    Ye Qianzhong is suddenly interested in treasure hunting. He likes it best. If he can find Wuji Xianjin, he can create the strongest divine personality.


    But he knew it was almost impossible.


    Wang Xi said, "do you know why I came to the territory of Jiuyou family this time?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no solution immediately.


    Jiuyou family has a middle God in charge. It''s enough to dominate one side. Zhou Zhanshen is one of the top war gods in the divine world. He belongs to the superior God and is also the best among the superior gods.


    Wang Xi said, "of course, it''s the ancient secret place discovered by the Jiuyou family this time. The young talents of Yunzhou will gather in this ancient secret place!"


    "Once the secret place is opened, we will go to the secret place to practice and find useful treasures. Since it is an ancient secret place, it is of great value to our martial arts practitioners!"


    Wang Xi said proudly


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "since there are so many useful things, why is Jiuyou family willing to invite all young talents in Yunzhou to explore together?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really puzzled about this!


    Wang Xi smiled and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand the rules of the divine world. If they dare to swallow them alone, they will inevitably make people angry."


    "Originally, this secret place was taken back by the Buzhou family, because everything in Yunzhou belongs to the Buzhou family, but the conditions of the Buzhou family are relaxed this time, so all the young talents will come here!"

 Chapter 485

    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand the rules of the divine world very well. Now he can''t tell where the divine world is, against the sky and shun the sky. He doesn''t know what it means.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked her, "where are we going now?"


    Wang Xi said, "of course it''s the Jiuyou family!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s legs were soft immediately. He almost fell into the Jiuyou family. Don''t you want to die when you go to the Jiuyou family at this time?


    Wang Xi despised him and said, "look at your promise. What are you afraid of with me? The Jiuyou family dare not touch you!"


    "Really dare not touch me?"


    Ye Qianzhong doubted Wang Xi''s words.


    Wang Xi said, "follow my mother. No, follow my girl. In the whole Yunzhou, no one dares to provoke you!"


    "OK."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately believed Wang Xi''s nonsense.


    In fact, he doesn''t know why Wang Xi wants to be her attendant, or younger brother. Although he has suddenly changed from a big brother to a younger brother, he is not used to it.


    But if Wang Xi wants a younger brother, the whole Yunzhou, I''m afraid, even if it''s a middle God, it''s also the kind that hooks her fingers and bows.


    "Go! Let''s go now! "


    A fire phoenix fell immediately. It was huge. Although it was not a pure blood Phoenix, the strength of the fire phoenix was terrible. At least it was a monster that had survived a great disaster.


    The blood is not pure. It can''t be called a divine beast, but a monster.


    This fire phoenix is equivalent to Wang Xi''s car and thug. No wonder it dares to be so arrogant. It''s not ye Qianzhong who said that with Wang Xi''s character, if he is on earth, he must be beaten into a pig''s head.


    They immediately ran to Jiuyou family and came to Jiuyou family. Even the owner of Jiuyou family met him personally. The owner of Jiuyou family was named Jiuyou Haotian.


    But Wang Xi''s status is extremely lofty, and he still wants to come out to meet him.


    He smiled at Wang Xi and said, "it''s the Pearl of the God of war. No wonder yesterday I dreamed that a phoenix fell on the roof of my Jiuyou family. It''s shining, shining!"


    This old guy, flattering is called a slip. Ye Qianzhong will praise him.


    Wang Xi said, "Uncle Haotian, don''t be so polite. I say hello to you on behalf of my father!"


    "No, no!"


    Jiuyou Haotian immediately said


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the two brothers and sisters behind Jiuyou Haotian. The two brothers and sisters also saw him. They were really jealous when they met their enemies!


    But at this time, the two sisters seemed to have a bad face, because they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had something to do with the big man.


    At this time, Wang Xi said, "Uncle Haotian, my friend accidentally provoked the eldest lady and eldest son of your family that day, and then they beat my friend badly!"


    Suddenly, Jiuyou Haotian''s face was bad.


    He secretly scolded two fools and provoked the little witch. Wang Xi is a famous little witch in Yunzhou. Even the God of war can''t take her.


    Now, I don''t know how to explain it.


    In fact, Wang Xi is really a witch. Otherwise, she won''t be aggrieved by Ye Qianzhong. Instead, ye Qianzhong is very moved.


    It seems that the boss didn''t recognize it in vain. Although he is only an amateur boss, it''s refreshing to deal with things.


    At this time, Jiuyou Luoyun and his sister Jiuyou white clothes looked bad.


    "Everything is at Miss Wang''s disposal. I dare not complain even if I kill them!"


    Jiuyou Haotian said immediately.


    Sure enough, he was an old fox. He handled it lightly. He was afraid that Wang Xi would be unhappy and deal with it seriously. After all, they were his own children!


    Therefore, at this time, he asked Wang Xi to deal with it. He thought in his heart that he was also the median God. He still had a little face in front of the God of war.


    Wang Xi will not give her children what happened.


    But how can Wang Xi take these into account when doing things? Otherwise, she will not be a little witch.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, deal with it yourself. I have everything!"


    Originally, ye Qianzhong was a little afraid, but he was supported by Wang Xi. He was also afraid of wool. Therefore, he immediately walked over.


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters looking at themselves with such resentment, ye Qianzhong was angry. If they had a better attitude, he just meant it.


    But their attitude was so bad that he couldn''t make fun of it.


    To this end, he immediately slapped the two brothers and sisters in the face.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two slaps.


    Wang Xi almost cheered, even ye Qianzhong almost cheered. When the two brothers and sisters were in hot pain, they didn''t hurt Ye Qianzhong''s two slaps.


    But was humiliated and the hatred in my heart increased inexplicably.


    Even Jiuyou Haotian is unhappy, but with Wang Xi, he is not angry, but he has remembered Ye Qianzhong. He is a middle God.


    How can an unknown boy not be angry if he dares to humiliate his Jiuyou family like this.


    Ye Qianzhong is also a fearless Lord. Seeing his two brothers and sisters looking at him like this, he slapped him again.


    They are honest now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi said, "since he slapped in the face, it''s over!"


    "Good!"


    Jiuyou Haotian immediately agreed.


    Of course, it''s just a verbal promise.


    Then he greeted with a smile and arranged for Wang Xi and ye Qianzhong to live in the house of Jiuyou family.


    At night, Jiuyou Haotian and his children are in the living room.


    At this time, Jiuyou Luoyun said, "father, these two slaps today can''t stop!"


    "Yes, father, that Wang Xi is too unkind. You give her the steps, and she actually rides on your head. If there is no Zhou God of war, what is she?"


    "Shut up!"


    Jiuyou Haotian immediately shouted, and Jiuyou white didn''t speak again.


    Jiuyou Haotian said, "you can''t talk nonsense. Although I don''t see Wang Xi, I don''t know Zhou Zhanshen''s favorite daughter!"


    "So we must endure!"


    "Where''s the boy?"


    Nine you white clothes immediately asked.


    Jiuyou Haotian said, "I''ve checked the origin of that boy. He''s just a little man without a background. If I hadn''t held Wang Xi''s thigh, I would have killed him!"


    "In the Jiuyou family, just act as if nothing has happened and don''t provoke him! But in the secret place, he is alone sometimes! "


    "Then find a way to kill him. As long as there is no evidence, Wang Xi can''t find any reason to make trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    They admire Jiuyou Haotian''s wisdom very much. If they give a hint at will, they will suddenly see the light.


    At this time, Jiuyou Haotian said, "although my Jiuyou family is nothing in Yunzhou, it''s impossible for this boy to bully my Jiuyou family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The secret place will open the day after tomorrow. At that time, Luo Yun, you give me a long snack. It is said that this secret place has something to do with the ancient real dragon! We must find the real dragon blood! "


    "Once you integrate the blood essence of the real dragon, you can get the inheritance of the real dragon. Maybe you can become one of the gods in the future. At that time, my Jiuyou family will prosper."


    "Even if it is not Zhou family, I can''t help Jiuyou family"!


    "Yes!"


    "I will try my best to make my Jiuyou family no longer be bullied!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun immediately promised.


    There is no doubt that Jiuyou Haotian''s words made his blood boil. God, who doesn''t want to! If Zhou Zhanshen becomes a God, he can take charge of the huge place of Yunzhou!


    If you become a God, you don''t have to look at the face of the Zhou family.


    Therefore, he was very excited. He had been preparing for this trip to the secret realm.


    He also ran for the blood essence of the real dragon. Of course, this trip to the secret land is very competitive. Wang Xi''s strength belongs to the top. Among the young talents, Wang Xi may get the blood of the real dragon.


    There are nine people who are similar to their own strength. These people also have opportunities. Of course, these do not pose any threat to Jiuyou Luoyun.


    He is afraid of Wang Xi and Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun is a strong man who broke through seven small disasters and is the first young strong man in Yunzhou. Although he is not the first genius in Yunzhou, because the name of the first genius in Yunzhou is Wang Xi.


    But in Jiuyou Luoyun''s opinion, Wang Yun is the most threatening person, but Wang Yun is the eldest son of the God of war. Jiuyou Luoyun doesn''t dare to do anything to him, nor is he his opponent.


    Therefore, in Jiuyou Luoyun''s view, even if he has made full preparations, the odds of winning are still not very big.

 Chapter 486

    With the passage of time, the day to open the secret place has come.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong saw several young strong men.


    When the white clothes fell, the man was very cold, and even women were jealous of his handsome face, holding a plum blossom fan.


    This person makes people feel that he belongs to that kind of high and cold person, which is inaccessible. He is bailiqianxun. The strength of bailiqianxun is almost the same as that of Luoyun.


    After all, they are young and strong.


    Who can be more powerful than who.


    When he landed, Jiuyou white clothes showed his admiration. Because of the marriage of the two families, Jiuyou white clothes always loved Baixun.


    But his face was as usual.


    At this time, a violent figure fell. The man was strong and muscular. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, he was almost like a meat grinder.


    Of course, his strength is much better than the meat grinder.


    Although he doesn''t look good, his strength is not weak. In terms of realm, his realm is definitely no lower than these two people, but he still has a strong body.


    He is the Tyrannosaurus Rex of the overlord family.


    Although this person seems to belong to the type with developed limbs and simple mind, there is no doubt that his intelligence is absolutely terrible.


    From his deep eyes that can penetrate everything, he is definitely a strong man.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this person is more terrible than Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun.


    I hope not.


    Next, several figures appeared, all of them strong. They all belong to nine families, which are the nine families under the God of war of Bu Zhou.


    Although these people fought their own battles, ye Qianzhong was careful about Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun. In terms of the relationship between the two families.


    If these two people are united, they will not look good. With their strength to survive a natural disaster, there is no chance of winning against these two people.


    He severely humiliated the Jiuyou family, in his opinion. The Jiuyou family will never let him go so easily.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that although the trip to the secret place is a treasure hunt, the complexity is too high.


    When all these people gathered, Wang Xi looked left and right.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong patted her on the shoulder and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Wang Xi said, "it''s strange that my eldest brother didn''t come!"


    "Your big brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong then thought of who he was.


    Wang Xi''s eldest brother is Wang Yun, the first young strong man in Yunzhou. Such a strong man is absolutely arrogant in Ye Qianzhong''s view.


    You know, the young disciples of these families and sects are so arrogant, not to mention the first genius in Yunzhou, which is absolutely arrogant.


    At this time, a threat came. With it, a figure fell from the sky. When he came, he was Wang Yun, the eldest son of the God of war.


    Perhaps, after thousands of years, he can become a strong man like the God of war of Zhou. After all, he has far surpassed the God of war of Zhou at the same time.


    Wang Yun fell and the audience was shocked. The strongest man in Yunzhou came. Anyone who saw him would feel nervous because he was too strong.


    Wang Yun''s accomplishments are unique among many young disciples. Who can compare with him after seven small robbers.


    He fell into the crowd. Although his face was not handsome, it could only be regarded as ordinary, and it was insignificant to be lost in the crowd.


    But it is undeniable that his aura is too strong.


    Even the aura of hundreds of miles and thousands of sighs exploded weakly in front of him. He is Wang Yun, Wang Xi''s eldest brother.


    "See you, little prince!"


    Although a group of young martial artists were unwilling, their etiquette could not be abolished. They all bowed to Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun said, "you''re welcome. We''re all from Yunzhou. No one should keep hands on this secret territory test. Just do it according to your own wishes"!


    "Even if I don''t get the real dragon blood essence, I won''t complain. On the contrary, I will congratulate you!"


    Wang Yun said immediately.


    Of course, no one here believed his nonsense. At present, it''s not a good thing for anyone to get the real dragon''s blood essence first in the secret realm.


    In the secret realm, no one can see the situation inside. At that time, they can rob and kill for blood essence.


    Therefore, when Wang Yun said this, they just didn''t hear it.


    "Thank you, little prince!"


    A group of people immediately thanked


    Wang Yun nodded and said, "well, once the secret place is opened, we''ll go in!"


    Then, Wang Yun came to Wang Xi.


    "Sister, you sneaked out again and told you that this time your father was really angry. Go back and face his punishment!"


    "I can''t help you! Because you are so naughty, I can only stand on my father''s side "!


    Wang Yun immediately taught Wang Xi.


    But Wang Xi said, "brother, do you really want to be so heartless?"


    "Don''t mention family affection to me. I don''t have your naughty sister!"


    Wang Yun immediately let out the cruel words. With Wang Xi''s ghost spirit and strange spirit, no one is afraid of Wang Xi, including his big brother!


    "Brother, I know you love your lovely sister most. This time, you must plead with your father, otherwise, I won''t forgive you!"


    Wang Xi coquettish way, anyway coquettish sell cute what, she is best at.


    But Wang Yun still held his hands and said, "that''s better. I''m very clean and save. Like now, I''m bored to death by you every day!"


    He was unmoved.


    But Wang Xi said, "if you don''t help me, I''ll poke your good deeds out!"


    "I''m kidding. I have something good. If I have the ability, just let it out!"


    Wang Yun said with confidence.


    At this time, Wang Xi whispered, "brother, don''t think you''ve done anything. I don''t know. Fairy Xixia came to celebrate her father''s birthday last time!"


    "When bathing and burning incense..."


    At this time, Wang Yun''s face suddenly changed


    He didn''t expect that his sister should know about it.


    So, he suddenly said with a smile: "in all words, we are all a family. I''m still your big brother. As a big brother, it''s normal to protect my sister!"


    "I can''t. I can always be punished for you!"


    Wang Yun was miserable. However, Wang Xi caught his pigtail. If he poked it to the God of war, he would definitely finish it.


    So, at this time, he only gave in or gave in.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Wang Xi''s ghost spirit is strange, and Wang Yun feels good. He just wants to say, why is this necessary! The same brother and sister, why kill each other!


    At this time, Wang Xi pretended to be wronged and said, "no, how can I be willing to let my eldest brother be punished for me! Besides, I''m old. Don''t let big brother carry the black pot for me. Isn''t it a punishment? It''s not that I haven''t been punished! "


    So it seems that Wang Xi is mature and sensible. In fact, at this time, she is indirectly threatening Wang Yun


    Wang Yun said with awe inspiring righteousness: "sister, do you look down on your brother and think that your brother can''t protect you? Although you are mature, there are some punishments, and your brother is willing to bear them for you!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, at this time, Wang Yun is afraid to really cry. As expected, he is a wonderful brother and sister.


    "How interesting!"


    Wang Xi said tactfully.


    "It''s all right, brother. I''m willing to protect you all my life!"


    Wang Yun patted his chest and promised.


    Wang Xi refused to give up. Anyway, she has caught Wang Yun''s pigtail. Isn''t it her own word to toss Wang Yun in the future?


    But Wang Yun looked at Ye Qianzhong and felt that ye Qianzhong was different. Although Ye Qianzhong''s realm was very weak, he could always see ye Qianzhong''s extraordinary among these people.


    Therefore, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "who is this brother?"


    "Look at your face!"


    Wang Yun asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to speak, but Wang Xi said, "brother, he is my little brother. How, I have eyes! The new younger brother is good! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Forget it, just be a little brother! Who calls his strength very weak now! Even compromise!


    Wang Yun said: "yes, yes, my sister has vision, but are you sure you can really control your little brother?"


    "Little leaf, can I control you?"


    "I can control it completely!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    Wang Xi said proudly, "see? Your sister, I''m a genius. You''re just a green leaf! "


    "Well, when the secret place opens, sister, you two follow me! Although these guys are respectful on the surface, they can''t say it behind their backs! "


    Wang Yun saw it very thoroughly.

 Chapter 487

    "Cut, I might as well work alone with little leaf!"


    Wang Xi immediately hugged Ye Qianzhong and said.


    Wang Yun almost stumbled and fell to the ground. Even if his sister didn''t believe him, the key is to be so close to outsiders.


    You know, Wang Xi is also the daughter of the God of war. In the whole Yunzhou, except for the middle God of the older generation, everyone else should call her Princess!


    Such intimacy, if seen by outsiders, is really bad for the reputation of their old Wang family.


    To this end, Wang Yun immediately said, "sister, pay attention to the image!"


    "Oh!"


    Although Wang Xi agreed, she still hugged ye Qianchong.


    So Wang Yun said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, I''ll talk to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very upset. What should his sister do? You, who are a brother, should also step in. Is it too open.


    Although he doesn''t like Wang Xi so close.


    At this time, he and Wang Yun came to a quiet place.


    Wang Yun put his arm around his shoulder and said, "brother, can you keep a distance from my sister? My sister is capricious and is not surprised by people''s eyes."


    "But she has always been the princess of Zhouxian mountain!"


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and said, "I can''t resist her at all. How do you want me to keep a relationship with her!"


    "You!"


    Wang Yun is so angry that he has never seen such a shameless person. He just wants to ask Ye Qianzhong if he wants to be so shameless. He doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong can''t resist.


    So he said, "don''t force me to clean you up!"


    "As long as you''re not afraid of being laughed at by others, and a superior little prince bullies me and other civilians, you can come! I am willing to be beaten by you and do not resist! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took a step forward.


    Wang Yun turned his eyes.


    He said, "OK, boy, you are very brave. See how I deal with you in the secret place!"


    He left angrily.


    No way, he really can''t do anything to Ye Qianzhong now. Although his strength is stronger than ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong knows that this guy is a guy who loves face.


    So he decided to eat this guy in his heart, and he ate to death.


    He said in his heart, "don''t force me. If you dare to force me, I''ll let you be my uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the secret place is opened, ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi come to the secret place.


    In the secret place, Wang Xi said to Ye Qianzhong, "little ye, follow me closely. If you find the real dragon blood essence, you''d better hand it in!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked helplessly.


    I saw Wang Xi say: "no why, because even you are mine, so if you don''t hand it in, see my mother how to deal with you!"


    "OK, I see"!


    Although Ye Qianzhong ostensibly promised, will he hand it in? Obviously impossible.


    Because this time he came for the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Although they met other young talents in the secret place, they were all at peace. At least there would be no killing until the real dragon blood essence appeared.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found a millennium spirit material. He was happily putting the spirit material into his pants.


    No way! It''s not that he wants to be so smart and obscene, but that Wang Xi is so smart that she finds good things every time.


    Must be handed in.


    Wang Xi promised to give him some after the secret land trip, but he didn''t believe Wang Xi''s nonsense. Therefore, he had to consider it for himself.


    Once this millennium spirit material is digested, maybe he can survive another disaster.


    So he has to hide! Hiding in such a mysterious place, he saw what Wang Xi could do


    "Bring it!"


    A slender little hand stretched out.


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way "take what?"


    Wang Xi said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve seen it. Give it or not?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what are you giving me! Didn''t I give you all the good things I found? Be a man of conscience! "


    He said he was oppressed. He could act or anything anyway.


    "Don''t act for me!"


    Wang Xi grabbed his ear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really have no private possession. I don''t believe you see!"


    As soon as he turned around, there was nothing.


    But Wang Xi didn''t believe it and immediately grabbed it at his pants,


    "I''ll go. Don''t touch it!"


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. He was shy, but Wang Xi didn''t give up. At this time, Wang Xi was suddenly startled.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Because Wang Xi just screamed with fear.


    Wang Xi said in fear, "you, there is a small snake in your pants. It''s a big snake. I''m most afraid of snakes!"


    She''s almost crying.


    Leaf weight "..."


    He is speechless and doesn''t know what to say. It''s not a snake. It''s a man''s dignity!


    So he said awkwardly, "I said there was no hidden spiritual material. Let''s go! If I find something good, I''ll hand it in! "


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xi secretly remembered this hatred. Anyway, she is a little woman who remembers her revenge. This time she was teased by Ye Qianzhong. She will never let Ye Qianzhong go.


    They left in a brawl.


    After they left, two people came. They were Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun.


    At this time, Jiuyou Luoyun said, "brother Baili, I think T-Rex and Tiantian have united into several factions. We must start!"


    "Otherwise, one Wang Yun can destroy all our alliances!"


    It is true that two warriors who have survived four small disasters are not equal to one warrior who has survived eight small disasters. There are many divisions among them.


    At this time, Baili Qianxun said, "Wang Yun is really strong, but don''t forget that there are more than ten factions in this secret territory trip. It''s absolutely impossible for him to have a smooth sailing!"


    "Even if he can resist two, three or four, can he resist ten? Moreover, there are more than ten people on this trip to the secret place. "


    Although bailiqianxun is cold and arrogant, he can analyze this situation in a short time.


    Jiuyou Luoyun said, "that''s all, but I think the real dragon blood essence will appear in a few days!"


    "Even if the real dragon''s blood essence is taken by Wang Yun, if we attack it together, his situation is definitely not good!"


    Bailiqianxun said again.


    Jiuyou Luoyun nodded.


    True dragon blood essence is too important for them.


    At this time, bailiqianxun said, "now I think what we should do is not to find the real dragon essence blood, but to get rid of the boy first!"


    "Since this boy dared to insult the Jiuyou family, he slapped him in the face in white. I will kill him!"


    Baili Qianxun''s attitude is arrogant, but there is no way, because he was born extraordinary


    At this time, Jiuyou Luoyun said, "OK, but this guy has been with Wang Xi. It seems that we have to lead Wang Xi away first!"


    Although they can easily kill Ye Qianzhong together, if they do it in front of Wang Xi, they will inevitably leave a handle. Since they want to do it, they will do it well.


    At this time, Baili Qianxun said, "according to the ancient map of this secret place, the place hundreds of miles ahead is the real dragon valley. The real dragon valley is crisscross and easy to get lost!"


    "I think we can do it there. You are responsible for leading Wang Xi away, and I am responsible for bringing the boy into the trap!"


    "I''ll kill him first. If he gets away with it, you can give him a second kill. I don''t believe he can escape our two kills!"


    It has to be said that the plan of hundreds of miles and thousands of search is very vicious. Although the plan has not been implemented, he has thought of a fairly rigorous plan.


    "Good!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun didn''t talk nonsense and nodded immediately.


    This plan is feasible, and it is not risky at all. As long as they don''t deal with Wang Xi, even if Wang Xi knows they killed them, they have a way to prevaricate.


    However, in their view, this plan can be 100% successful, not for others, just because they have a strict ancient map of the whole secret territory.


    This map was dropped from the secret place when they found the secret place. Even they can find the real dragon essence blood with this map.


    But for now, the real dragon blood essence is a hot potato. No one dares to take the hot potato first. At least they can''t take action until the potato is completely cooled. They immediately hide like ghosts, which is too mysterious.

 Chapter 488

    That night, ye Qianzhong saw the stars in the sky and thought of his relatives, women and brothers in his hometown.


    He didn''t know if they were all right.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s mood is like missing relatives and old friends every festival.


    At this time, Wang Xi suddenly shook his hand in front of him.


    Then ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything! Just teasing you! By the way, what are you thinking! I feel that you are sometimes very vulgar and sometimes very elegant! "


    Wang Xi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "man! It''s normal to be vulgar. "


    "I can see that you are a man with a story, little leaf. Do you miss your lover?"


    Wang Xi asked him.


    Ye Qian said, "it''s true!"


    "Are they as beautiful as me?"


    Wang Xi deliberately straightened her chest. The meaning is very simple. There are absolutely no more beautiful people than my mother in the world. It''s impossible to be equal to my mother at most.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but gave Wang Xi a face and let Wang Xi experience it himself.


    Wang Xi looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Then she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you mean, you mean I''m not beautiful?"


    "You are beautiful, you are the most beautiful in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong can only speak against his conscience.


    But Wang Xi was unwilling to let go. She said, "excuse, everything is a perfunctory excuse!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t perfunctory you!"


    "Hum! Said, "where on earth is your woman better than me?"


    Wang Xi is no better than others. It seems that it is difficult to calm her anger.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are softer than you!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xi felt that she had been stabbed in the heart, and it was still very painful.


    "And then?"


    Wang Xi asked again.


    "They are more feminine than you!"


    Wang Xi''s inexplicable heart was stabbed again. There is no doubt that now she just didn''t collapse.


    At this time, she said, "you dare say I''m not feminine!"


    "Really not!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that Wang Xi is the Dragon girl before her transformation. She is unruly and willful. Anyone who marries her will be guilty.


    Wang Xi was very angry, so she said righteously: "how can it be feminine?"


    "For example, my wife often kisses me, soft kisses!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, Wang Xi said, "I can too!"


    She immediately kissed up, and ye Qianzhong was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Wang Xi really came! Anyway, it''s a bastard not to take advantage.


    Since all the kisses were delivered to the door in person, how could he let go of the kiss and cooperate with Wang Xi immediately? That''s called tenderness.


    But then


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong covers his tongue. It''s called a pain.


    He shouted at Wang Xi, "you bit me!"


    "Aren''t kisses like this?"


    Wang Xi said innocently.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately fell to the ground. What is this! Anyway, he knows that Wang Xi has no possibility of femininity in her life.


    So he was helpless.


    Wang Xi still wants to come. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to come because he really can''t afford to hurt.


    The next day, they came to Zhenlong valley. It had to be said that the winding of Zhenlong valley was unexpected. It was definitely a maze.


    It''s shrouded in thick fog. The mountain is so complex. I''m afraid I''ll lose it if I don''t pay attention.


    In such a magical place, I don''t know why. He felt that the blood of the Dragon Emperor in his body seemed to boil.


    He felt that the real dragon blood essence was in the real dragon valley.


    But if so, what about other martial artists! He didn''t see one, but with a little brain, he could analyze why.


    At this time, Wang Xi said, "little leaf, there are absolutely good things here. You can''t swallow them alone later!"


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Xi immediately replied.


    Ye Qianzhong is very hurt. There is still a lack of trust between people. Therefore, he can only follow Wang Xi.


    The two rode the burning Phoenix and flew forward immediately.


    Suddenly, in the thick fog ahead, a huge force attacked.


    "Block!"


    Wang Xi shouted.


    Use the power of the God of war to block this great power.


    I can see that there is a figure in the thick fog ahead, running away quickly!


    "Chase!"


    Wang Xi immediately caught up. Ye Qianzhong was helpless because he didn''t catch up. Although his speed and strength were not weak, he couldn''t match the monster.


    So he was left alone.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "this may be a trap. Why do you catch up? Besides, where can I find you now!"


    Anyway, his heart collapsed.


    Then ye Qianzhong went up.


    But in the valleys on both sides of the front, he saw a figure. Suddenly, he was alert. This person was not someone else, but a hundred miles away.


    Bailiqianxun walked towards him step by step. The plum blossom fan was opened. It was very elegant and cold, especially with the cold wind here.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing blocking me?"


    I saw Baili Qianxun say, "what don''t you do! Just want your life! "


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him coldly. It was indeed a trick. If he guessed correctly, the person Wang Xi was chasing must be Jiuyou Luoyun.


    He said, "are you so sure I''m a fat sheep?"


    Although his state is a little worse, he will not be regarded as a fat sheep, but these people like to regard him as a fat sheep.


    Bailiqianxun said, "is it a fat sheep? After verification, you know that you shouldn''t live in this world. If you cut yourself, I may consider giving you a whole corpse!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, bailiqianxun suddenly incited the plum blossom fan. Suddenly, a huge hurricane formed a blade and rushed towards him.


    With no retreat, ye Qianzhong shouted, "broken!"


    After the fierce devil sword collided with the hurricane blade, there was a huge explosion. When the explosion was over, hundreds of miles and thousands of searches moved.


    He attacked and killed Ye Qianzhong at the fastest speed. The plum blossom fan was turned by him, just like a juggling, simple and calm.


    But ye Qian''s emphasis is to deal with it, but it is very difficult. After all, the strength of the other party is really not covered.


    At this time, he wielded the supreme magic sword and launched a close battle with Baili Qianxun.


    "Boom!"


    A huge force flew down from the fan and burst immediately. Ye Qianzhong was hit by bailiqianxun and immediately flew out.


    It broke a mountain.


    He just came out of the fragmented mountain. At this time, bailiqianxun came again. He only used a few simple moves from beginning to end, but these simple moves made Ye Qian bleed heavily.


    His strength should not be underestimated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "sword of killing"!


    "Too slow!"


    Bailiqianxun disdained to say that originally, ye Qianzhong''s move was powerful, but it needed Ye Qianzhong''s huge energy to rotate. Therefore, he was not bailiqianxun''s opponent.


    Baili Qianxun found the flaw in an instant, and came to him like changing shape and shadow.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly waved the supreme magic sword, trying to resist the power of hundreds of miles.


    But Baili Qianxun has both attack and defense. It seems a simple move, but the move is fatal. He has reached the point of breaking up the whole into parts.


    "Broken!"


    He slapped the middle leaf Qianchong''s chest with a plum blossom fan, and ye Qianchong immediately flew backwards. This time, he coughed up a large mass of blood, and the power of hundreds of miles and thousands of search is by no means comparable to him.


    Although it was only a simple battle, he seemed to be unable to support it.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong ran away immediately.


    "Want to go?"


    Baili Qianxun immediately chased and killed him. Ye Qianzhong ran tirelessly in this valley. Even if he wanted to go against the sky, one small disaster could not resist four small disasters, even if he wanted to go against the sky, because it was beyond the common sense of the sky.


    All he can do now is run away.


    I don''t know how long he ran. He stood panting on the ground. His back was against a valley. Although he had fought with Baili Qianxun for less than 20 moves just now.


    But within 20 moves, Baili Qianxun hit him twice. Only then did he know that Baili Qianxun was not a simple man. Although he was arrogant, he was thoughtful.


    "I don''t think we''ll catch up now! I must find the place next time! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly that he would find all the bullies he had been bullied.

 Chapter 489

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly heard a huge roar.


    The roar is approaching.


    He reacted in an instant and avoided being bombarded by this force. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was terrified.


    I didn''t expect that bailiqianxun could find him in an instant. This power is really terrible.


    At this time, bailiqianxun waved the plum blossom fan.


    Immediately, the Plum Blossom Fan waved to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong evacuated quickly.


    The moment the plum blossom fan was waved, everything around changed, and countless mountains were floating.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it with a sword.


    He was relieved that these floating mountains were cut to pieces by him.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he felt the majestic power running towards him, and Baili Qianxun was like a streamer phantom.


    A sudden attack.


    "No!"


    It was late and fast at that time. Although he reacted quickly, he was still a step slow. His ribs were deeply pierced by the peach blossom fan.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared


    At this time, he leaned back against the mountain and was severely fixed in place by hundreds of miles.


    He said jokingly, "how about now? Does it taste good? "


    He had already eaten Ye Qianzhong and finally didn''t let the cunning Ye Qianzhong escape again.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it tastes good. I like it very much!"


    "Really?"


    He quickly pricked the Peach Blossom Fan deep, and ye Qianchong shed blood. His blood was fragrant and had an irresistible taste.


    Baili Qianxun was deeply swam by Ye Qianzhong''s blood. Even if he was a God, he wanted to try it. Ye Qianzhong''s blood taste.


    This is definitely one of the most tempting flavors in the world.


    To this end, he is ready to abolish Ye Qianzhong''s cultivation first.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that bailiqianxun ran to his Dantian.


    In a hurry, he waved the supreme magic sword.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, bailiqianxun quickly retreated out. He was a very vigilant person. At this time, he quickly retreated to avoid being pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Regardless of his pain, ye Qianzhong took down the plum blossom fan and prepared to evacuate.


    He is by no means an opponent looking for a hundred miles.


    But the next moment, a figure came out of the fog again.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly felt the pressure, not for others, because Jiuyou Luoyun appeared, and he stood not far from ye Qianzhong.


    Jiuyou Luoyun said, "brother Baili, Wang Xi has been successfully dumped by me. I will never come to save him in a short time!"


    "That''s good! Brother Jiuyou, this boy is really a scheming man, but now he is definitely not much better! "


    "I want to kill him, just a word!"


    Bailiqianxun said immediately.


    "What are you waiting for? Let him finish!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun said immediately.


    But bailiqianxun said, "don''t worry, his blood has an irresistible temptation to us, so catch him first!"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    They''re going to do it.


    But ye Qianzhong, who was sitting there, said, "I will keep this revenge in mind. One day, I will double pay you back!"


    "Really? You can remember this hatred, but you will never repay it that day! "


    Baili Qianxun immediately joked.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, Jiuyou Luoyun immediately chopped up with a sword.


    But when he struck ye Qianchong''s face with a sword, ye Qianchong dissipated, turned into many butterflies and dissipated under their eyelids.


    "Why on earth is this?"


    They were shocked and dissipated without any basis. All this was beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    At this time, bailiqianxun said, "disappear for no reason, and there is no sign of disappearance!"


    "What kind of escape is this?"


    Jiuyou Luoyun said puzzled.


    I saw Baili Qianxun say, "I once read such a record in the ancient books of my Baili family!"


    "On earth, there is a Taoist Master Zhuang Zhou who once wrote a book about Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly, which is roughly the same as this principle!"


    "It can make people dissipate in an instant, like ghosts, evaporate without a trace!"


    He said.


    "But this is the divine world. Is this boy from the mortal world, but the divine world and the mortal world have long been cut off? Even the gods cannot break this law! "


    Jiuyou Luoyun asked puzzled.


    "There are always some strange people in the world who are not in common sense. Just like Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, it is no longer the art of common sense!"


    "There are always weaknesses in magic. Even Zhuang Zhou Mengdie is no exception. Although he can disappear quietly in front of us, he can''t run far!"


    "Chase!"


    They immediately caught up.


    Look for ye Qianzhong''s shadow everywhere. For them, if ye Qianzhong ran away, it would be a terrible disaster.


    Because they have to face Wang Xi. Even if they are not afraid of Wang Xi, who can not be afraid of the God of war? This is a terrible God of war.


    The leaf weight at this time.


    "Poof!"


    He spits out a big mouthful of blood immediately. He is very weak and can''t help it. Now he definitely belongs to the most embarrassed him. He has seen this Zhuang Zhou Mengdie in the classics of the guardian world.


    This is the ultimate Dharma of Taoism. He successfully learned it, but he still can''t escape far.


    Now he doesn''t know how long he can last. They can find him at any time.


    He was so weak that he wanted to faint, but reason told him that if he fainted now, they would find him.


    To this end, he held back his pain and continued to move to the deepest part of Zhenlong valley.


    Finally, he felt dark in front of him and fell down from the cliff. At the moment of falling, although he was conscious, he knew that he could not reverse the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    After chasing the enemy for a long time, Wang Xi found that she had lost the enemy.


    "It''s strange that this man is not as powerful as me, but he can get rid of me. It seems that he must be very familiar with here. Even if he is not familiar, he must have a map!"


    Wang Xi, sitting on the fire phoenix, doubted.


    "No, little leaf"!


    Wang Xi immediately panicked. Now she also reacted. The other party never showed up, so it can only prove that the other party just wanted to distract her.


    Her head finally opened.


    Therefore, she hurried to the direction behind her. The other party ran to Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong was really hurt.


    How should she face Ye Qianzhong? Because when she came, she vowed to mix with Ye Qianzhong and follow her. Everything is right.


    If ye Qianzhong knew Wang Xi''s idea, he would say that he still mixed it with you! I''m afraid I don''t know when I was killed.


    This is so unreliable!


    Therefore, Wang Xi quickly turned back, but on the way back, she was silly. There was heavy fog and like a maze, it was the same everywhere.


    Even if she can find her way back, it will cost a lot.


    She said in panic, "little leaf, you can''t do anything! If you have something to do, what can I do? "


    Wang Xi hurried back with a broken heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, why did he disappear when he couldn''t run far?"


    Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun haven''t found Ye Qianzhong for a long time.


    "What should I do now?"


    Jiuyou Luoyun asked.


    "Don''t worry. As long as he''s in the secret place, this boy will show up sooner or later. What''s more, this is Zhenlong valley. He''s dying."


    "He can''t live in such a bad environment!"


    He said confidently.


    He is very confident in his strength. Although he did not completely kill Ye Qianzhong, he knows that ye Qianzhong has been badly hurt. If he can survive.


    That was called a miracle, but he knew that there were so many miracles in the world. Even if there were, there would be no other miracles.


    This is what he thinks.


    He said to Jiuyou Luoyun, "brother Jiuyou, it''s time for us to start. I''m afraid the real dragon blood essence has appeared. I''d like to see who dares to pick up the first hot potato!"


    "Very good. I''m also interested to know. I hope it''s Wang Yun, ha ha!"


    They laughed wildly.

 Chapter 490

    "Good!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun nodded readily and went to the deepest part of Zhenlong valley with Baili Qianxun.


    In the cold and darkness, ye Qianzhong, who was extremely weak, suddenly woke up


    After waking up, he found that it was a cold underground river. If it were not for the cold stimulation, he would never wake up so fast.


    He moved his body casually, only to find the pain unbearable.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong snorted bitterly.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to take the pill.


    "Can''t you even move?"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly.


    He moved gently, then picked up a pill and put it in his mouth. The pill melted and the power dissipated immediately.


    At this time, he found that his injured body had improved.


    When everything stopped, he had been washed to the edge of the dark river. With the recovery of emperor''s blood, he could finally act. He climbed up from the beach hard.


    It was dark all around. It was under the mountains. He was bumped here inadvertently.


    He got up and went deep.


    "We have to find a gap to get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun have been recorded on the death list by him. He will not let go of these two annoying guys.


    At this time, I don''t know why, he felt the sense of belonging he longed for. It seems that this is where he wants to come.


    "Is this really the place where the real dragon is buried?"


    Ye Qianzhong said suspiciously.


    At that time, the real dragon was the king of divine beasts, and no one could stop it in the divine world, but the real dragon suddenly fell. I''m afraid no one knows why it fell.


    Some people say that the real dragon is just sleeping, but others say that the real dragon is really dead. Otherwise, the divine beasts in the divine world will not be disorderly now.


    But either explanation proves that the real dragon did not appear.


    This secret place was discovered by the Jiuyou family and once showed the virtual shadow of the real dragon. Therefore, this secret place is also called the secret place of the real dragon


    But all this is still in doubt.


    When ye Qianzhong came here, he found that the front was empty.


    In the open darkness, the blood in his body suddenly boiled.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also very speechless. Even his blood is so dishonest. What else can he say? He can only say that all this is too drag.


    Then, ye Qianzhong''s body involuntarily flew up.


    "I wipe!"


    "What''s going on?"


    His body is rapidly going to the dark, allowing him to use his means, but it is useless. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s heart really collapses at this time.


    Until the light after the darkness, he stopped. When the blood stopped running, ye Qianzhong''s body fell directly from the sky.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was bent and hit the ground hard.


    If the blood is not his own, he just wants to bleed hard, but what''s the use, because he is always injured


    There''s really nothing he can do with the blood.


    However, the next moment, he was silent.


    Because a huge keel really winds around him, and I don''t know how long it is. Anyway, as the king of divine beasts, the body of the real dragon is terrible.


    Even a small bone is enough to kill a group of people


    At least the real dragon''s body is hundreds of feet long.


    In a mortal tone, Yizhang is three meters three, that is to say, the body of the real dragon is at least more than 330 meters long.


    It''s really terrible.


    The real dragon was indeed destroyed. After all, in that early era, the real dragon had fallen. The former king of beasts is just a pile of white bones.


    Ye Qianzhong is curious about what kind of monster can make the real dragon fall. It''s incredible!


    From the moment of birth, the real dragon is not a real dragon, but a snake. It changes from a snake to a dragon, then from a dragon to a flying dragon, and then from a flying dragon to a Heavenly Dragon. After many disasters, the Heavenly Dragon degenerates into the final real dragon.


    The transformation process of the real dragon is comparable to that of a martial arts practitioner. Wrong, it should be several times more difficult than that of a martial arts practitioner. In this way, the death of the cow forced king of beasts is really a loss of heaven and earth.


    The real dragon is a symbol of auspiciousness. Both gods and people respect the real dragon.


    According to the legend of the disappearance of the real dragon, ye Qianzhong can now judge that the real dragon is really dead and will never recover.


    At this time, he looked around the real dragon''s body.


    He found a frightening place, that is, the skull of the real dragon was pierced.


    Where the hole was pierced, there was about a round hole of bucket like laughter, which straddled the head of the real dragon.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    The king of divine beasts, who is awed by God, should die so miserable. Who has the strength to kill dragons.


    Although there are many dragon killers, they kill either Jiaolong or Feilong. Those so-called dragon killers, let alone real dragons.


    If you ask him to kill Tianlong, you will definitely blow him away. The strength of the real dragon is beyond the existence of the superior God.


    Moreover, the real dragon is still the most powerful beast. Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is nonsense that the real dragon was slaughtered by the so-called dragon slaughtering warriors.


    He believes in killing dragons and flying dragons, but he doesn''t believe in killing Tianlong, let alone a real dragon that has degenerated to the extreme.


    He looked at the round mouth carefully and found that it was dark around the round mouth. He thought it was poison, so he put his nose up.


    He can''t touch it with his hands. Even the real dragon can be killed. He really doesn''t see enough. If it''s poison, he will die if he gets it.


    But he found no smell.


    "Am I thinking too much!"


    Ye Qianzhong doubted his judgment.


    So he immediately touched his hand.


    For a moment, he felt the strong power of the curse, which covered almost all the sources of the curse, which scattered in his mind.


    At this moment, he was paralyzed. If it were not for the imperial blood to resist the curse, he would have been killed by the curse just now.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was pale and cold sweat flowed from his body. This scene was really terrible.


    He gasped. At this time, he was about to collapse.


    "It''s a curse!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    This curse seems to curse the origin and kill people invisibly. From this, he can judge that it is not this wound that really destroyed the real dragon.


    Although this wound is terrible, the real dragon can at least survive. After all, it is the king of divine beasts, but this curse is no joke.


    It can break any defense of the real dragon and kill the real dragon. It''s terrible, terrible, really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong never dared to be contaminated with the curse. Therefore, he cut a small piece of the black bone with the supreme magic sword and carefully collected it in a bottle.


    Although the curse is terrible, he wants to study it. Of course, he can''t study it with his hands. Only after trying, can he know the horror.


    "Elder Zhenlong, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to die so miserable. Don''t worry. If I have that strength one day, I will avenge you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Then he knelt down to the real dragon. Since he is the descendant of the dragon, kneeling down to the real dragon is excusable, indicating that he respects the real dragon.


    But after he knelt down, there was an incredible change, and he was shaking. Ye Qianzhong trembled to the point that he couldn''t stand. It seemed that it was going to collapse, but it was definitely an illusion.


    On the mountains, many talented experts gathered here to go to the mountains to find out. Suddenly, such changes took them off guard.


    No one expected that this change would be so big and.


    One by one, they quickly stabilized their bodies and seemed to be about to jump away.


    "No, someone went down first."


    Wang Yun immediately shouted.


    It was definitely someone who disturbed the real dragon that caused such a collapse. Therefore, all martial artists were eager to try and couldn''t wait.


    Everyone wants to get the real dragon blood essence first, but there is no doubt that no one wants to touch this mildew and become the loss of public anger.


    In that case, the end will be absolutely miserable. Even Wang Yun, who has the strongest cultivation, is no exception, although he has the strongest cultivation.


    But as the saying goes, a hero can''t stand so many wolves. He can''t pick so many wolves alone! What''s more, he has to take into account the face of Zhou Xianshan.


    If you rob in public, it will definitely have a great impact on Zhou Xianshan''s reputation. Therefore, Wang Yun is not in a hurry.

 Chapter 491

    The mountain was still shaking, but ye Qianzhong found a gem the size of a diamond rising from the front, which was red.


    But if you look carefully, ye Qianzhong finds that this is not a gem at all, but a blood, a bright blood.


    "Real dragon blood essence!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very excited, because this time he finally saw the blood essence.


    Once the real dragon blood essence is integrated, his Dragon Emperor body will be truly complete. Therefore, ye Qianzhong walked up with expectation.


    However, just when he was less than five feet away from the real dragon''s blood essence, he almost knelt down. There is no doubt that this is the pressure from the real blood.


    These real blood threats can''t be stopped even by Ye Qianzhong.


    The power of the real dragon''s blood essence was so strong that he turned pale, but he continued to move forward, even if his power was insignificant.


    Because he needs real dragon blood essence. Whether for him or the power of the Dragon Emperor, real dragon blood essence is what he must get.


    To this end, he immediately went up.


    Even if the body has clicked.


    "Sure enough, someone got there first!"


    There was a shout from the rear.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and had a bad feeling, because at this time, these young disciples came, young heirs of all families, and they came to the rear, the real dragon skeleton.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong, their faces were joking.


    No doubt, at this moment, they all breathed a sigh of relief, but they were full of pressure. There was only one real dragon blood essence among so many people.


    How can I get this! This is a very hanging topic.


    It is unknown who the blood essence will fall into.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood where he was, and they came up step by step.


    "Let me finish this boy first!"


    T-Rex said coldly.


    He suddenly rushed up and wanted to blow ye Qianzhong up.


    However, just when he arrived less than 20 meters behind Ye Qianzhong, he was foolish because he was also bullied.


    Moreover, the pressure on him is more serious than ye Qianzhong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. His strength was obviously not as good as that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Why can''t Tyrannosaurus Rex come? Why is all this.


    Normally speaking, with the strength and system of Tyrannosaurus Rex, it is easy to surpass his footsteps.


    Not to mention him, even T-Rex was shocked. The rest of them also came up, but they also encountered the same problem.


    That is, coercion is everywhere.


    There is no doubt that such coercion is terrible and despairing. They don''t know how a boy with low cultivation can stick to a farther road than them.


    But next, ye Qianzhong will know what the reason is.


    "Is it the power of the Dragon Emperor in my body?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    From the current point of view, it is indeed possible that his power of the Dragon Emperor is very strong. Therefore, it resonates with the real dragon blood essence, leading to this series of phenomena.


    He tried to release his power of the Dragon Emperor. Sure enough, the more the power of the Dragon Emperor was released, the less his pressure was. Ye Qianzhong was ecstatic immediately.


    Therefore, he walked up step by step. He could walk, but the people behind him could only move hard. No one was satisfied with this situation.


    At this time, Wang Yun also came down from above.


    He was also shocked when he saw that these people were bullied and ye Qianzhong could walk hard.


    "Isn''t that my sister''s mistress?"


    "Bah, it''s my little sister''s little brother"!


    Wang Yun immediately changed his mind. He also tried to go up, but he was still oppressed. Even though he could go further than these people, he also knew that he would never reach the point of Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he stopped immediately. Anyway, the man was Wang Xi''s new younger brother. Since he was a younger brother, he was excusable


    At that time, the boy won the treasure and didn''t obediently share half of himself. Moreover, he can help the boy resist the pressure of these people. It''s really killing two birds with one stone!


    At this time, Jiuyou Luoyun and Baili Qianxun also came. When they saw this scene, they immediately started to kill. If ye Qianchong got the real dragon essence blood, they would get it.


    To this end, they moved to kill and wanted to be outside the pressure. As a result, ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, Wang Yun stopped them.


    "What does little prince mean?"


    Bailiqianxun asked immediately.


    Jiuyou Luoyun has a bad feeling. They dare not ask Wang Yun in a questioning tone. After all, Wang Yun is the trump card boss. They can''t really compare.


    Wang Yun said, "there''s no other meaning, just fulfill my promise!"


    A group of people looked at Wang Yun puzzled. The oppressed people really couldn''t free their hands to confront Wang Yun. There were only two people. If they really fought with Wang Yun, how could they be Wang Yun''s opponents.


    Wang Yun said again: "before entering the secret realm, I said that even if the real dragon blood essence is not for me, I will fully support him!"


    "Now is the key to snatch the blood essence of the real dragon, so I don''t want to kill here. If you don''t want to compete, you can. I''ll get out of the way and you''ll compete! "


    "But all competition does not allow killing!"


    As he said, the faces of Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun were quite ugly. Didn''t they play tricks on them? They can''t get close to the real dragon blood essence at all.


    Wang Yun wants them not to hurt Ye Qianzhong. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong is mixed with Wang Xi. Wang Yun is taking care of his sister now.


    "Good! If we don''t kill, we will! "


    Bailiqianxun put away the plum blossom fan.


    "Brother Baili!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun immediately shouted.


    But it was stopped by bailiqianxun.


    I saw Baili Qianxun say, "the little prince''s words are very reasonable. Brother Jiuyou, we have to follow the rules!"


    He gave Jiuyou Luoyun a wink, and Jiuyou Luoyun refused to give up. But at this time, his heart was very uncomfortable, and he would be suppressed by the Zhou family here.


    Sure enough, there was no good man in Lao Wang''s family. At least Jiuyou Luoyun thought so.


    At this time, Wang Yun looked at Ye Qianzhong who was walking slowly, and the corners of his mouth showed an arc, because ye Qianzhong was less than ten meters away from the real dragon''s blood essence.


    This is a very successful distance. Even if the remaining people use all kinds of means, it is very difficult to clap their horses. Even some of their bodies have exploded.


    Obviously, Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun didn''t mean to make a move. They already knew the result, so there was no need to waste their strength and suffer.


    Once ye Qianchong is strong enough for blood essence, I''m afraid they won''t kill ye Qianchong at that time. I''m afraid everyone here is the same.


    Therefore, like Wang Yun, they all chose to preserve their physical strength and reap the benefits. They want to be a real winner without moving their skills.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the real dragon''s blood essence not far ahead. At this time, his face was white and sweating. Even if he released all the power of the Dragon Emperor, he could not avoid the pressure.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he is really about to collapse. Even his body is clicking. The more he moves forward, the greater the pressure. This is the rule.


    "Damn it, am I going to lose the blood essence of the real dragon?"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly.


    He didn''t want to, because this time he came running for the real dragon blood essence, so he would get the real dragon blood essence anyway, even at what price.


    Many fighters in the rear have given up and held on for a while. In addition to Ye Qianzhong, they have given up, including the strongest Tyrannosaurus Rex Tian


    Tyrannosaurus Rex God knows that he can''t achieve it by himself. Even his strong body was almost broken just now, so he gave up all his efforts at this moment.


    They are also ready to enjoy success. It is precisely because they know the difficulty of looting that they hope Ye Qianzhong can succeed.


    Of course, it''s not their inner blessing to hope Ye Qianzhong''s success. When they get the blood essence, they will kill Ye Qianzhong without hesitation.


    For most people, ye Qianzhong is just their chess piece. All the efforts of Ye Qianzhong and Ge are just making wedding clothes for them.


    But it''s not certain who makes the wedding clothes for whom. It''s too early to talk now. Wang Yun has been staring at Ye Qianzhong''s direction.

 Chapter 492

    At this time, ye Qianzhong pushed forward


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked down and found that his body had begun to crack. He knew he couldn''t move forward any more.


    If we move forward, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even the body will collapse in an instant. This is fantasy and reality. It takes a great price to get the real dragon''s blood essence.


    Even life.


    At this time, he looked ahead and found that he was still three meters away from the real dragon blood essence, but this three meters was an eternal distance, the distance between life and death.


    Such a dangerous distance, no one dare to try easily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to move forward, but he was really unwilling to give up the real dragon blood essence, and his Dragon Emperor''s power could not be completely improved.


    The golden dragon claw, which is multiplied from the power of the Dragon Emperor, will not greatly improve the power to change the environment.


    "Little leaf, you can''t go any further!"


    Wang Xi didn''t know when to come. She was relieved to see that ye Qianzhong had not been killed, but she was worried about ye Qianzhong''s current body.


    It may be unbearable.


    She glared at Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun. They deserved it, but they were good at acting and didn''t make other expressions. They planned to hide it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong ignored Wang Xi. He was considering how to get the real dragon blood essence.


    How many times, in order to kill God''s faith, he dared to do anything and gave up a lot. He could have spent his life safely.


    But he gave up too much for the belief of killing God in his heart and for all the people in the world. At this time, if he turned back easily, it would be a blow and a heavy blow to him.


    When the gods come, the earth will be destroyed.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said firmly, "I will never give up this belief, even death!"


    He took the first step suddenly.


    His body is cracking fast!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help screaming.


    "Little leaf, no!"


    Wang Xi hurriedly shouted. At this time, Wang Xi only missed tears.


    "Unfortunately, did my sister really feel the truth about this boy? I don''t know how to save Zhou Xianshan''s face!"


    Wang Yun has a bad feeling.


    What does their sad flirting have to do with him? What he is worried about now is his sister! Maybe in the secret place, his sister has been harmed by Ye Qianzhong.


    To this end, he said to Wang Xi, "sister, don''t cry. You can''t disturb her and his mind at this time!"


    "But he''s dying!"


    Wang Xi cried.


    Wang Yun said, "don''t worry. He will have a way. What''s more, he has made up his mind. You can''t change him back!"


    Wang Xi cries, but she has to agree with Wang Yun. Ye Qianzhong''s character is very stubborn. She can''t save Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he really can''t move forward. Rao Shiwu in the rear also pinches a sweat for him. These people pray in their hearts that ye Qianzhong can get through the crisis.


    Successfully get the real dragon blood essence, and then start to rob.


    His blood was sprayed on the real dragon essence blood. The original silent real dragon essence blood burst out a strong light in this moment.


    When the strong light came out, people saw a huge dragon roaring and swimming in the light.


    Then, the real dragon''s blood essence moved and fell into Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    A group of people were ecstatic, and their faces showed greedy expressions. They were slowly walking towards Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Wang Xi and Wang Yun exchanged a wink and blocked the group.


    "Little prince, you can''t stop us. Everyone has a share of the blood essence of the real dragon. Everyone has the right to get it. He''s just a guide!"


    "The real dragon blood essence doesn''t have to be in his hand. Let him hand over the real dragon blood essence!"


    Said one by one.


    No one will give up. After all, the real dragon blood essence may create a superior God, which can be comparable to the God of war. If you give up at this time, it is definitely the most lossy thing.


    Therefore, even if Wang Yun frightens them, he can''t frighten them.


    But Wang Xi scolded: "you shameless guys, where were you when Xiaoye paid for the blood essence of the real dragon at the cost of his life?"


    "The real dragon blood essence was robbed by Xiaoye. It only belongs to him. None of you is qualified to take the real dragon blood essence!"


    The two sides are arguing, and a thorough war is about to happen.


    At this time, the weak Ye Qianzhong had slowly recovered. Seeing this, he immediately gave the real dragon essence blood.


    "What?"


    Everyone turned pale. No one expected that ye Qianzhong would make such a crazy move.


    Even Wang Yun didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would do this. The blood essence of the real dragon was swallowed. Is there still his share? It''s impossible.


    A group of people looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily


    Ye Qianzhong knows that although there are people guarding him at present, these people may not really guard him and wander in the Jianghu. He has seen many such things.


    For this reason, he immediately escaped from the hole.


    "Chase!"


    A group of people avoided Wang Xi and Wang Yun. They came to the hole and found that the hole was very dark, but the real dragon blood essence was particularly important.


    Regardless of the darkness in front of them, they immediately jumped into the darkness. Anyway, they also want to get the real dragon blood essence, because the real dragon blood essence is their dream.


    Wang Yun and Wang Xi were left facing each other.


    At this time, Wang Xi said, "brother, you must help Xiaoye"!


    "Why? He got all the benefits. Do I want to be his thug! "


    Wang Yun said angrily.


    It''s good. He should have a share! But what''s the matter with Ye Qianzhong''s exclusive enjoyment? In other words, ye Qianzhong eats meat, but he can''t even drink hot.


    As a man, you say you don''t hold back.


    But Wang Xi said, "no, if you don''t help, I''ll not only tell my father about it, but also spread it all over the world to let everyone know what you''ve done!"


    Threatened by Wang Xi, Wang Yun almost vomited blood and died. He said angrily to Wang Xi: "you can''t do this to me. I''m your eldest brother. Isn''t your eldest brother better than an outsider?"


    Wang Yun is very jealous. He has taken care of Wang Xi since he was a child. Now, Wang Xi directly threatens his big brother for a wild man.


    Wang Xi said, "I have his children!"


    "No! So fast! "


    At this moment, Wang Yun trembled and couldn''t accept the painful reality.


    Wang Xi said, "so if you don''t want to make your sister sad, you can help him! If your sister is sad. You''re no better! "


    It''s both threat and sympathy. Wang Yun really doesn''t know what to say.


    Therefore, he said, "it''s not quick to catch up. These people are crazy. They can do anything for the sake of interests!"


    The two brothers and sisters immediately caught up.


    The group jumped into the dark hole and found that there was an underground river ahead.


    There are many crises in the dark river. A group of people have lost the confidence to catch up with Ye Qianzhong here. Although that is their dream, small life is the most important at this time.


    What''s more, even if ye Qianzhong can escape in the secret place of the real dragon, how can he escape and where can he escape? They search Ye Qianzhong, but they just need to waste more time.


    There''s no need to take your life in the dark river.


    "Go!"


    A group of people immediately left the cave where the real dragon buried his bones. The real dragon''s blood essence has been taken away. There is no value here, not even reference value.


    After they left about half a column of incense, ye Qianzhong''s head came out of the water. He was panting and the underwater temperature was very low.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he held his breath too long below.


    "None of you would have thought that I would stay dormant here until you left. Hum! You''ll look good when I refine the blood essence of the real dragon! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly and indignantly, when did he receive such cowardice? He was like a lost dog, chased here and there.


    Only he killed others like a lost dog and was in constant fear. Only in the divine world, those who came out and bombed themselves, would be bullied like this.


    But ye Qianzhong has remembered these people. As long as he integrates the real dragon blood essence, he can break through again and is expected to challenge these people.

 Chapter 493

    Ye Qianzhong didn''t go to Wang Yun and Wang Xi, because at present, many things are uncertain. He doesn''t know who is the enemy and who is the friend.


    No, there should be no friends.


    In this secret place, he harbors real dragon blood essence. Everyone wants to get real dragon blood essence from him. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is unwilling to take risks.


    Although he knew that Wang Xi would not harm him, he asked him to pay tribute!


    There is only this small piece of real dragon essence blood. If he wants to improve the power of the Dragon Emperor, he can''t do without it. Therefore, ye Qianzhong will never give it to others.


    Ye Qianzhong plans to find a safe place to refine the real dragon blood essence. Once the real dragon blood essence is refined, you don''t have to worry about others taking away your own things.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong left the place where the real dragon buried his bones.


    He has no nostalgia for this place. Although the death of the real dragon is a great pity, ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t study the curse with his current ability.


    He came to a quiet place and began to refine blood essence.


    The real dragon''s blood essence is extremely overbearing. Ye Qian reused many means and finally refined it. Integrating blood essence is a painful process.


    Ye Qianzhong is in great pain.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of imperial blood, the blood essence was finally fused.


    After the fusion of blood essence, ye Qianzhong was surprised, not for others, because he felt he was going to break through, and it was a fast breakthrough.


    It''s a great good thing for him.


    Even after the fusion of blood essence, his strength has risen to a new level. This unexpected breakthrough gave him great confidence.


    It is difficult to start a breakthrough, because there are too many uncertain factors. Once discovered by other martial artists, they will try their best to kill themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Zhenlong Valley, a complex valley. On that day, he ambushed here. Today, he also chose to break through here.


    Only here can there be a breakthrough.


    Even if they are found by other warriors, it is not so easy for them to find themselves. In addition, the clouds flicker here and the landform is complex.


    It''s too hard for them to find out.


    Ye Qianzhong tried to break through.


    Finally, on this day, he let go of his realm. Suddenly, there were dark clouds in the sky. This was a small disaster, but the lightning in the sky was comparable to a big disaster.


    Ye Qianzhong is used to it. Anyway, he knows that he has been treated unfairly. Even Tianjie will bully himself, but bully him!


    It''s not that he hasn''t been bullied anyway.


    Finally, the lightning fell and burst into huge sparks.


    The first lightning struck him.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    "Thief, God, can''t you be gentle with me? Why be so grumpy! "


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to curse his mother.


    He bared his teeth in pain and waited for the second lightning to fall.


    Finally, the second lightning broke down into many small lightning. When these lightning landed, ye Qianzhong showed his teeth in pain again.


    "Another one! I''m well prepared. Come on! Come on! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Finally, the third lightning landed.


    Ye Qianzhong stumbled and fell, and his body almost cracked. If he didn''t rely on the flesh alone, it''s not easy to resist the temptation of heaven.


    He struggled to get up and baptized the second little thunder robbery.


    That is, the second disaster means that he broke through the second small disaster, which is definitely a gratifying thing. Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help being moved.


    He felt that his body was full of infinite power. The power of the real dragon was integrated with the power of the emperor''s blood to urge the strongest power of the dragon and the emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of all challenges. Even if he meets bailiqianxun again, he can challenge alone and even defeat bailiqianxun.


    This is the confidence derived from strength. In the first robbery, he can fight against bailiqianxun. Although he lost, he is not much weaker.


    Now, he has invincible confidence that he can defeat bailiqianxun.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is not blindly arrogant. If bailiqianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun unite, you don''t have to think about it. You will undoubtedly lose.


    This is the gap, which belongs to the gap of reality.


    He was about to leave when he suddenly stopped.


    "Strange, why haven''t the dark clouds in the sky dispersed?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He saw the lightning crisscross in the sky and was very afraid. Did he say that his disaster was not over yet? But it''s over!


    Because he even baptized the realm and gave him such a show. Why in the end.


    "Is there anyone else breaking through around here?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    What a coincidence! If you break through yourself, others also break through. Can you say that others also have opportunities.


    Suddenly, at this time, ye Qianzhong could no longer calm down.


    Not for anything else, because the thunder and lightning in the sky ran down under their own authority.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He spent it clearly, but he was intimidated again. This time, the lightning seemed stronger. Helpless Ye Qianzhong could only resist it with his bare hands.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex and several Tianjiao disciples near Zhenlong Valley saw thunder and lightning in the distance.


    He said, "someone is robbing!"


    "Look!"


    Several people immediately rushed over with T-Rex. No matter who they were, they must see what happened. If they were enemies, they had a chance to revenge.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fought hard.


    The first thunder fell from the sky.


    Haramoto yeqianzhong planned to put up with it, but when he saw the bucket of thunder falling in three ways, he really couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Boom!"


    When Lei robbed him, ye Qianzhong finally knew what cruelty was. It was really cruel. He was in a mess.


    The second lightning is more terrible. Although it is very small, it is also a dense one! It can''t be ignored!


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has been fooled, and he has been fooled by God. If he has been fooled, he can get back the game.


    But when God fooled him, he could only stare!


    When the second thunder fell, ye Qianzhong knew what cruelty was. It was so cruel that it exploded!


    At this time, he still had a breath, but he was simply too weak. He lay on the ground like a corpse, and another lightning fell and bombarded the corpse.


    No, it should be bombarding Ye Qianzhong. His body moves a little to show respect.


    Finally, the clouds were cleared to see the sun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very weak. He didn''t expect that he broke through two small realms in a row, that is, he passed two thunder robberies.


    She doesn''t believe why impossible things often happen to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard. Although he had no face for the second breakthrough, there was no way to do it. He could resist a thunder robbery and get through it.


    But resisting the second thunder robbery has reached the limit he can bear. Therefore, he looked very embarrassed just now, which is understandable.


    Although the scene just now was a failure, ye Qianzhong was still very happy, because he at least succeeded in the robbery and broke through the third disaster.


    Ye Qianzhong, who broke through the third disaster, happily accepted the baptism. After the baptism, he knew that his third disaster was also complete.


    Of course, the holy material he hid in the secret realm this time was completely used for this breakthrough, so he really has nothing on him now.


    Only one pair of underpants.


    He suddenly had a bold idea, that is, looting and looting all the spiritual materials of others. It can''t blame him. Now he is like a strong man without money


    It''s normal to rob money and sex.


    He was just about to leave when he suddenly felt several smells approaching him, one of which was still very strong and familiar.


    To this end, he stopped.


    At the next moment, someone came. The first person was T-Rex Longtian. There were three martial arts practitioners around him. Obviously, they were all martial arts practitioners belonging to T-Rex Longtian camp.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex Tian arrived here and saw that it was Ye Qianzhong, he was elated, and the people around him were also very happy, because they had been trying to find Ye Qianzhong these days.


    Unexpectedly, they took the lead in finding Ye Qianzhong. For them, this is definitely good news. As long as ye Qianzhong is killed, they can get the real dragon essence blood.


    In particular, T-Rex Tiantian was salivating at Ye Qianzhong at this time. He joked to Ye Qianzhong: "boy, hand over the real dragon''s blood essence!"


    "The real dragon blood essence is indeed on me, but I''m afraid you won''t let me go if I hand it over! Because you have to keep it very secret! "


    "Just know!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex jokingly said.


    He did not let go of Ye Qianzhong''s plan, or even the plans of the three people around him, but at this time, he must not show such a huge ambition.

 Chapter 494

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said calmly, "I''m afraid I''m dead. Even if you get the real dragon blood essence, I''m afraid the three little friends beside you can''t live!"


    By this, T-Rex days when you are angry.


    The three people beside him looked at the Tyrannosaurus Rex and dared not speak.


    At this time, T-Rex immediately said, "three brothers, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. I said that half of the real dragon''s blood essence is enough!"


    "The remaining three of you are divided, and now he is stirring up our feelings 1"


    The three immediately reacted. In their opinion, T-Rex Tian should get even if he took half of the real dragon''s blood essence.


    T-Rex is much better than the three of them.


    But the three of them never thought that T-Rex was already making their ideas.


    At this time, T-Rex said, "go, take him!"


    The three rushed up immediately.


    At this time, T-Rex made a quick move, and his violent power was radiated by him. He was domineering and fierce, and the three were cut off by his fist.


    Lying on the ground in pain, they couldn''t believe that they died. At one moment, T-Rex called them brothers, and at the next moment, he hurt the killer.


    At this time, one of them asked the Tyrannosaurus Rex: "why, why?"


    "The boy is right. The real dragon doesn''t have much blood essence. How can I share it with you three! You can only be wronged! "


    "Anyway, with your strength, you can''t grab the real dragon blood essence, so don''t worry!"


    The three fell in suffocation and pain.


    He Ye Qianzhong said, "good, very good. It''s really an old sow going up a tree, one after another!"


    T-Rex was not angry, but said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, you have great courage. You didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Of course, even if you escape, I will catch up with you in a short time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "escape? Why did you run away? Am I afraid that you can''t escape? That''s not my style at all! "


    "Oh? How are you going to die? "


    T-Rex joked to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not a war yet. Who''s dead is not sure. It''s really a arrogant guy to make a conclusion so early!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    Tyrannosaurus Rex Tian immediately hit and killed him.


    The air flow around him was driven by him. He practiced his physical strength to the extreme. When he practiced to the extreme, his strength was really terrible, and his muscles were boiling.


    This punch, with unparalleled strength, produced a hurricane around, and even the rocks were crushed by the hurricane.


    There is infinite energy in his flesh.


    When these infinite energies fell, ye Qianzhong quickly punched him.


    Now, he doesn''t even bother to play the supreme magic sword.


    Because ye Qianzhong wants to test how strong his power is. T-Rex day is an example, because T-Rex day is also a strong man in flesh.


    Therefore, T-Rex is his grindstone.


    With one punch, ye Qianzhong was defeated and flew out upside down.


    When Tyrannosaurus Rex saw this scene, he laughed even more wildly. Ye Qianzhong was not his opponent. For him, he believed that ye Qianzhong could not beat him from the beginning.


    To this end, now he is more rampant and runs towards Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly with a smile, "do you think I was deliberately defeated just now? You are wrong. I just played half my strength! "


    "Now is my real strength! Take it! "


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Suddenly, a golden dragon wrapped his fist and ran down the T-Rex sky. T-Rex sky was surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong.


    Even if their fists haven''t collided.


    "Touch!"


    After the punch fell, ye Qianzhong stood still. T-Rex immediately flew out and smashed a mountain.


    Fell in the ruins.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    T-Rex coughed loudly.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s power would be so terrible. You know, in terms of flesh, he is definitely the strongest young genius among the nine families in Yunzhou.


    Even in the realm, he did not relax at all, and even surpassed a large number of geniuses. Such strength was defeated.


    T-Rex sky can''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong''s fist had stirred his mind just now. He suffered a heavy internal injury. He was a boy who had survived a disaster before entering the secret realm.


    Unexpectedly, he passed three disasters in a short time. Such a breakthrough speed frightened him. The speed of light realm breakthrough was not his most shocked.


    What shocked him most was that ye Qianzhong, on top of the third disaster, was able to fight against a strong man who broke through the five disasters and beat him.


    Everyone knows that it will be more difficult in the future. In the early stage, it may cross a little realm to fight, but at their level.


    It is impossible to fight across the realm, but ye Qianzhong did it.


    Therefore, he was really afraid. He knew that once Ye Qianzhong grew up, maybe he would grow into another crape myrtle emperor.


    Therefore, he absolutely cannot tolerate Ye Qianzhong''s growth.


    At this time, he immediately got up and said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, you didn''t disappoint me. You are qualified to fight with me!"


    "Are you qualified for World War I?"


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain of smile way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot again.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    He punched with great pressure. When the punch was released, the Golden Dragon in the sky became even larger.


    It''s not just huge, it''s under great pressure.


    This kind of pressure makes people breathless. Tyrannosaurus Rex Tian is familiar, but he can''t find out where he has met.


    Finally, it dawned on him.


    He was afraid to scold Ye Qianzhong and said, "have you integrated the real dragon essence?"


    "Yes, you can see it. If you die under the blood essence of the real dragon, you will die unjustly!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    Instantly, T-Rex was thrilled. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong dared to make such an attempt. You know, this attempt is unprecedented.


    Even though they rob the real dragon blood essence for fusion, you know, they can only fuse after their elders refine the domineering power of the real dragon blood essence.


    Who dares to steal it directly and merge it, so it won''t explode and die.


    But ye Qianzhong did it. He knew that with Ye Qianzhong''s strength, he didn''t have the ability to refine the power of hegemony. He must steal directly and integrate.


    The key is that after the integration, ye Qianzhong did not explode and die. On the contrary, his strength was rising, which is the terrible thing about ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he believes that this is an unprecedented feat. At least in the past, no one dared to integrate like this. It is really desperate that ye Qianzhong can do it.


    At this moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex God knew that ye Qianzhong had integrated the essence of the real dragon, and now it was useless to rob, so he had a plan to withdraw.


    At this time, he yelled at Ye Qianzhong, who came under pressure: "since you have integrated the real dragon blood essence, it''s OK to do today!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "do you think I don''t know your mind? Do you come and go as you like today? Look at the move! "


    The fist of the dragon emperor comes under pressure, and the golden dragon is roaring.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex Tian blocked Ye Qianzhong''s move hard, but there is no doubt that he will not last long. He is half kneeling on the ground and is already weak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tried to suppress again.


    T-Rex''s body rattled. If his physical strength was not strong, I''m afraid this move would be enough to crush him. Of course, even if he didn''t crush him at this time, he wouldn''t be much better.


    He is still struggling to support.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t force me. With your strength, even if you can win by luck with the help of real dragon blood essence, you can''t kill me!"


    "Really? I think it''s easy for me to kill you! "


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    T-Rex said coldly, "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude, boy, I gave you a chance to live. The real dragon''s blood essence is not your arrogant capital!"


    He shouted, "the power of overlord!"


    He is the owner of overlord''s blood. Even if he doesn''t have too many overlord''s blood, it is very sparse, but this sparse overlord''s blood is his arrogant capital.


    When the overlord''s blood came out, his system doubled again, and he struggled to stand up from the ground.


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s exclamation, the power of the Dragon Emperor collided with the power of the overlord.


    "Touch!"


    The surrounding mountains were directly crushed, and these two extremely strong and domineering forces became powerful.

 Chapter 495

    At this time, T-Rex Tian flew out directly after being hit by Ye Qianzhong. It was called a tragedy. His arms were broken, even if he had overlord''s blood.


    But ye Qianzhong has not only the real dragon blood essence, but also the most terrible imperial blood. No one can resist the destruction of imperial blood.


    Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and unwilling.


    This was his first defeat since his debut. Of course, it was also the last. He looked at Ye Qianzhong with angry eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "now is your time of death!"


    He walked step by step to the Tyrannosaurus Rex sky.


    T-Rex said coldly, "even if it''s dead, I''ll pull you on the back!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    At the next moment, T-Rex day dispatched, and he came to Ye Qianzhong with the most brilliant attitude.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went all out.


    But the next moment, he''ll be dumbfounded.


    Because T-Rex didn''t kill him and kill him with him. On the contrary, T-Rex retreated and he was running away quickly.


    He didn''t have the courage to die with Ye Qianzhong, because he only had to be crushed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong caught up quickly.


    But T-Rex Tian, who was running with his life, didn''t care about all this. He burned his life and wanted to quickly get rid of Ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong did not adjust his state, nor did he have the courage to burn life essence and blood.


    T-Rex is about to get rid of him.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked and saw T-Rex suddenly stop.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the T-Rex was going to do. Why did he stop at this time? Didn''t he go all out to escape at this time?


    T-Rex''s head fell to the ground immediately.


    When his head fell, ye Qianzhong found Ni Duan. The person standing in front was Wang Yun. I''m afraid he wouldn''t think that Wang Yun would kill T-Rex.


    "Boy, it''s me!"


    Wang Yun smiled.


    But ye Qianzhong is very alert. Although he is very familiar with Wang Xi, he is absolutely unfamiliar with Wang Yun. Therefore, he is worried that Wang Yun will kill him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also reluctantly smiled and said, "since it''s the little prince!"


    "Little prince, with your relationship with my sister, we will be a family in the future!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t understand what he means.


    But at the next moment, Wang Yun said again, "I didn''t expect it! Your strength makes me look at you with admiration. You broke through so quickly. Powerful, powerful, with my potential in those years! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a strong man who can kill a strong man who can rob three times and rob five times!"


    "I''m flattered!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said.


    At this time, Wang Yun said to him, "where''s the blood essence?"


    Of course, what he asked was real dragon blood essence.


    "Blood essence has been integrated into my body."


    Ye Qianzhong said on guard.


    Even if he can just cross the strong man who robbed the fourth and fifth heaven, he is absolutely just the peerless genius who robbed the seventh heaven.


    If Wang Yun really wants to attack him, he is really not an opponent. Anyway, the blood essence has been integrated into the body. Wang Yun will not bleed!


    "No way! You just take it out. I don''t want your blood essence. After all, you bought it back with your life! "


    Wang Yun believes that ye Qianzhong is definitely lying to him.


    "I really didn''t mean to cheat the little prince!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed the body of the real dragon. Wang Yun was speechless and was really fused by Ye Qianzhong. They all thought Ye Qianzhong was making wedding clothes for them.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is making wedding clothes for himself. Don''t mention how uncomfortable they are.


    Wang Yun said, "how did you do it? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s easy!"


    "Well, just relax your guard. I''m not interested in real dragon blood essence, as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of other geniuses!"


    "In your hands, I have nothing to say, not to mention that we will be a family soon!"


    Wang Yun said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what does the little prince mean?"


    He really didn''t understand what Wang Yun meant and what a family was.


    Wang Yun suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "what? Don''t you know what you did yourself? Are you going to default? I can tell you that in Yunzhou, no one dares to cheat on my Wang family! "


    "My sister is so sincere to you and even pregnant with your flesh and blood. If you dare to fail her, even if I let you go, my father will not let you go!"


    In Wang Yun''s opinion, ye Qianzhong absolutely wants to default. Therefore, he is very angry with Ye Qianzhong. He is a man. He knows men too well. Fortunately, their old Wang family can cover it.


    Otherwise, ye Qianzhong will really default.


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground. He said, "when did it happen? I don''t know. Little prince, I really have nothing to do with the monarch!"


    "If the relationship is also the relationship between big brother and little brother, you must not talk nonsense and ruin the name of the princess!"


    Ye Qianzhong stressed.


    Are you kidding? The relationship between him and Wang Xi is more than simple. It is quite simple. There is absolutely no other meaning. Even if there is, it is also made up.


    Wang Yun said coldly, "I have no proof. Let me see the evidence!"


    "How can we get evidence for such a thing!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also drunk.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you are a man, go face to face with my sister, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    Anyway, Wang Yun believes in his sister very much.


    For him, ye Qianzhong is just an outsider. He only believes in his sister and doesn''t believe in outsiders, even if his sister lies.


    Ye Qianzhong has to find Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun to settle accounts! Where is the time now? Besides, if Wang Yun calculated all this!


    If his imperial blood is known by the old Wang family, what is Zhou Zhanshen''s attitude? He doesn''t know. He can just get rid of them in the secret land of the real dragon.


    Leave after you go out. Anyway, you have too many secrets. Any one can cause big waves. Fortunately, these young disciples don''t have a wide vision. Otherwise, his secrets would have been discovered long ago.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "little prince, if I have a chance, I will certainly explain to the princess that I really have only pure friendship with her!"


    "Now I''ll go first and contact again when I''m free!"


    "Die!"


    Wang Yun bombarded the past with a fist. Immediately, a large area of mountains in front of him was flattened. This is the strength of the strong. Wang Yun is definitely not comparable to the young disciples of these families.


    His eyes were wide, but Wang Yun lost the trace of Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted angrily, "dare to give me a careless eye, boy, you ungrateful man, I will never let you go. From now on, you will be the sworn enemy of my Wang family!"


    Wang Yun scolded, but he went after ye Qianchong.


    After Wang Yun left, ye Qianzhong got up from under a stone.


    That''s a mess.


    "Shit, it''s so powerful. If I fight him, I won''t be able to hold on for a long time!"


    This is absolutely his heart. Wang Yun''s strength exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, he led Wang Yun away. Otherwise, if you really want to be right, it is you who will suffer.


    At this time, after confirming that Wang Yun didn''t come back, he left carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, have you found the little leaf? He must be very dangerous now. He is chased and killed by the disciples of those families. These people are too lawless! "


    "You have restrained them, and they don''t listen to your orders!"


    In Wang Xi''s view, this is a very excessive thing.


    Wang Yun angrily scolded, "he''s dangerous. After integrating the real dragon''s blood essence, the boy''s strength has become stronger. Even T-Rex has been killed by him!"


    "Brother, have you seen him? Where is he? "


    Wang Xi asked happily.


    Wang Yun glanced at Wang Xi, who was secretly happy. Her eyes were full of heartache. The silly sister had been worried about others, but they didn''t admit it.


    Although he didn''t want to tell the truth, he knew that Wang Xi would be very worried if he didn''t say it.


    So he said, "he ran away. I called him back, but he ran away directly. He has no feelings for you in his eyes, sister. I hope you forget him. He is not a good thing at all!"


    Wang Yun couldn''t help swearing. His sister''s innocence was destroyed by this guy. If this guy dares to appear now, he must let this guy know why the flowers are so red.

 Chapter 496

    But Wang Xi said, "brother, he must have his reason for doing so! I believe he is not like that! "


    ok Wang Yun knew that his sister was poisoned too deeply and had just given her body to others. She was dead set on others, although her sister was confused.


    But he''s not confused, but at this time, it''s useless even if he explains. Sooner or later, he''ll find out the boy and put the boy in the right place.


    Let him know that Lao Wang''s family is not easy to mess with at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is looking for Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun in the secret place. These two are his enemies of life and death. They are even more hateful than Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    So this time, he plans to solve these two people and avoid future trouble.


    Finally, he found their breath, and then quietly followed up.


    At this time, they were resting here on an open grassland.


    Jiuyou Luoyun said, "the boy has disappeared. There is no shadow of him at all. Has he left the real dragon secret land in advance!"


    "I don''t think so! Many people are eyeing at the gate of the secret place. If he dares to leave the real dragon secret place, he must be looking for his own death! "


    "I think he must still be dormant in the secret place. He won''t do it until we all leave the real dragon secret place!"


    At this time, he was deliberating for hundreds of miles.


    At this time, as long as he was not a fool, I''m afraid no one would hit the muzzle of the gun. What''s more, he found that ye Qianzhong was still a smart man.


    Otherwise, they would have got rid of it.


    "We go against the channel and naturally we can find him!"


    Bailiqianxun said immediately.


    The secret place of the real dragon is neither big nor small. In their view, it is inevitable to find Ye Qianzhong. It is only a matter of time. As long as ye Qianzhong is found, the two will not let him escape.


    Jiuyou Luoyun thinks it''s reasonable. They are discussing it.


    But at this time, a discordant voice came.


    "I said you wouldn''t discuss it. Didn''t I show up?"


    They looked for their voice and saw a shadow standing at the end of the plain. His strength is very strong. Although they haven''t started yet, they can be sure that he is an expert.


    Take a closer look, it is Ye Qianzhong.


    Dujie triple warrior, he appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong walked towards them step by step, as if shrouded in death.


    The two immediately got up, and then a joking and greedy smile appeared in their eyes, although in their eyes, ye Qianzhong was already a triple warrior.


    But neither of them is the strong one of the four robbers. Compared with Ye Qianzhong, the strength of any of them is much higher than ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, they really didn''t pay much attention to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "two Taoist friends, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine!"


    "We are not your friends, boy. We are looking for you everywhere. Unexpectedly, you dare to come to the door. Today, you will die! "


    Jiuyou Luoyun said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "since I dare to show up, you think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t know until I fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Bailiqianxun took out the plum blossom fan and said, "last time you got away with it, can you still escape this time?"


    "That''s what I mean. This time, he must die!"


    Jiuyou Luoyun said coldly.


    The person he hates most is ye Qianchong, because this person once insulted him. This time, he wants ye Qianchong to die without a burial place, not to mention the real dragon essence blood on ye Qianchong.


    Real dragon blood essence is what they want most.


    There are too many fates in this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have a lot of nonsense. I have lost all my patience. Start early so that I can send you on the road!"


    "Talk big!"


    The two shot immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong killed with a sword.


    The plum blossom fan was sent out by bailiqianxun. Suddenly, a hurricane ran to Ye Qianzhong''s throat. On the other side, Jiuyou Luoyun also ran to Ye Qianzhong''s throat with his sword.


    There is no doubt that the two cooperate very tacitly. This time, their main goal is to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong wields the crazy devil sword and cuts it with one sword. Their moves are broken immediately. When their moves are broken, ye Qianzhong suddenly kills them.


    A dragon shadow wraps Ye Qianzhong and displays the proud killing sword.


    The sword of killing was like a giant beast in the nine heaven. It swallowed them in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    They screamed, then flew out, covered their injured bodies and half knelt on the ground. There is no doubt that they were already injured at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t let them go. He picked up the supreme magic sword and ran for a hundred miles to chop it down.


    "Plum blossom was once a red pass!"


    Bailiqianxun showed his proud stunt. The plum blossom fan was immediately enlarged to form a sharp weapon to resist Ye Qianzhong''s fatal blow.


    The sword Qi was wanton, and even Baili Qianxun was hurt.


    At this time, Baili Qianxun struggled to resist the unbridled pressure of Ye Qianzhong. He was unwilling and shocked. How could he think that ye Qianzhong only crossed the triple heaven.


    He is a full weight higher than ye Qianzhong, but he is still not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. He is very angry.


    He was half kneeling on the ground under the pressure of Ye Qianzhong, and his whole body was shaking. It seemed that he couldn''t hold on for long.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong exerted the power of the Dragon Emperor again.


    He had shed cold sweat and seemed to give up.


    At this time, Jiuyou Luohan jumped suddenly and cut off Ye Qianzhong''s back.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that Jiuyou Luoyun was not stupid. He supported Baili Qianxun at this time. You know, Baili Qianxun is about to lose.


    It can support half a column of incense at most and explode.


    Unexpectedly, it was destroyed by Jiuyou Luoyun at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately abandoned Baili Qianxun and ran to Jiuyou Luoyun.


    "Cut"!


    A strong and domineering sword Qi fell off his sword and bombarded it with the strongest force.


    "Touch!"


    At the moment of contact with Jiuyou Luoyun''s long sword, Jiuyou Luoyun''s long sword broke instantly. He was shocked. You know, his long sword was a sword carefully refined by his father.


    He was invincible. He was cut off by a sword. He couldn''t believe it.


    Just when he was confused, he found that the sword Qi had not been offset and directly hit him, and his whole body exploded.


    "Ah!"


    He began to cry sadly and wail.


    His right hand was broken and his body left an indelible wound. He was wailing on the ground. The pain made him lose all his reason.


    "Brother Jiuyou!"


    A hundred miles away cried out with worry.


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "this is the price of provoking me. I don''t provoke others, but others don''t want to bully me. Whoever dares to bully me, I will repay a hundred times!"


    Baili Qianxun was startled by the momentum of Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted, "it''s impossible. You could hurt us when you were crossing the robbery. What special strange means did you use?"


    He is not willing, and others are not willing. He is the favorite of heaven, but at this time, he is very embarrassed.


    To the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need to know, because you will die next!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone made him feel despair and fear, like layers of pressure, which made him out of breath.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "I know what the reason is. You have integrated the real dragon blood essence! Do you have the power of real dragon blood essence? "


    "You''re not too stupid. Yes, I did integrate the real dragon blood essence, but this power is my power, not the power of the real dragon blood essence!"


    "It''s useless to say more. How are you going to die?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly took out the long sword and ran to the embarrassed hundred miles.


    Every step he took, he felt the great pressure, which was not only on the soul, but also on the flesh.


    If ye Qianzhong used to be like a mole ant in front of him and can crush him at will, now ye Qianzhong is a giant and can intimidate him at any time.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West, but the transformation between them is only a few days.

 Chapter 497

    When ye Qianzhong''s sword fell, bailiqianxun shouted bad.


    He hurriedly urged all the strength of the plum blossom fan and stepped forward to resist.


    Under the light and shadow, the sword fell quickly. When the sword fell, the plum blossom fan was cut in half and fell to the ground.


    But is this the end? No, this is far from the end.


    At this time, Baili Qianxun was holding the supreme magic sword hard. The supreme magic sword had been embedded in his ribs. He looked at Ye Qianzhong weakly.


    He doesn''t know how long he can hold on, but he knows that the tide is over and it''s impossible to recover the victory now.


    "Kill!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But just when he was ready to make further moves, Jiuyou Luohan tightly hugged ye Qianchong''s thigh, and then he said hoarsely to Baili Qianxun, "brother Baili, run away!"


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Bailiqianxun was in despair. At this time, he shook his head and ran away quickly, because this was the only chance he could escape.


    Ye Qianzhong struck Jiuyou Luohan with a sword, and Jiuyou Luohan screamed.


    "Brother Luohan!"


    Bailiqianxun cried desperately, but he knew that at this time, only living was the most important. He ran away desperately in order to get rid of Ye Qianzhong completely.


    Ye Qianzhong is angry! At this time, what he hated was the bitterness play. For this reason, he cut several swords on Jiuyou Luohan again.


    Jiuyou Luohan was cut into several pieces, and ye Qianzhong came forward to chase Baili Qianxun.


    Bailiqianxun was running away in the forest, and the tears in his eyes flowed quickly. He couldn''t think of the mole ant that had been trampled by them at will.


    This moment is the existence they can''t afford.


    Now all he can do is escape. Only escape is the final victory.


    He used his life to escape.


    But the wound broke out. Under the stinging pain of the wound, he immediately fell to the ground. At this time, he was dying and didn''t know how long he could last.


    He climbed forward desperately. As long as he met other martial artists, he had a chance to live.


    At this time, he vaguely saw a figure in front of him, which was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "where else do you want to escape?"


    Bailiqianxun gave up his plan to escape.


    He sat under the tree and said, "it seems that he has miscalculated one step after all!"


    "You mean you didn''t kill me in advance?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I shouldn''t be the enemy with you. I underestimated your strength. If I didn''t be the enemy with you at the beginning, I wouldn''t fall to this point!"


    "You asked for it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Yes, I asked for it!"


    "You''re still going to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not that kind of soft hearted and indecisive person. At this time, he still wants to kill bailiqianxun. Bailiqianxun''s life is not good for him.


    He said, "I know, so let''s do it! Give me a whole corpse! "


    "I''ll let you do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong fell with a sword, and bailiqianxun immediately fell to the ground and lost all his vitality.


    Then, ye Qian wiped the sword with a handkerchief and disappeared into the secret place.


    About an hour later, Wang Yun came. He came with Wang Xi. After seeing the tragedy of Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun in the distance, Wang Xi just didn''t spit out.


    Even Wang Yun was moved. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really had to be cruel, but there was no way.


    After all, if these two people don''t die, ye Qianzhong must die, but it''s too cruel. Ye Qianzhong once overturned the overlord family, Jiuyou family and the favored son of Baili family. Aren''t you afraid of dying miserably?


    "Shit, I''m still a little late. The boy''s poison is beyond my imagination!"


    Wang Yun immediately said


    Although Wang Xi looks at this cruel scene, she doesn''t know why. She always likes to talk to Ye Qianzhong.


    She said, "it''s understandable for Xiaoye to do such a thing. She has my style and is worthy of being the person I brought out!"


    Wang Yunbai glanced at Wang Xi. Wang Xi didn''t have such decisive courage!


    However, he did not intend to expose Wang Xi. On the contrary, he now sympathizes with his sister. After being cheated by Ye Qianzhong, Wang Xi really changed.


    But Wang Xi didn''t know what Wang Yun meant.


    She immediately refused to accept Wang Yun and asked, "what do you mean? Do you want me to pity you? "


    "Well, sister, don''t be angry. It''s bad for children to be angry at this time!"


    Wang Yun said immediately.


    "Me, where do I have children?"


    Wang Xi was about to cry with anger. She just forced her brother to lie. Unexpectedly, her brother took it seriously.


    Wang Yun said firmly, "sister, I know. I can''t be angry at this time!"


    Wang Xi is really angry. She is too lazy to explain. Anyway, the truth will appear sooner or later. It is superfluous to explain at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the door of the secret territory and saw many martial arts practitioners waiting for rabbits here. They all wanted to kill themselves.


    Originally, he thought there would be a fierce battle here.


    But at this time, a martial artist who ran out from the depths of the secret territory said to the group: "no, Baili Qianxun and Jiuyou Luoyun are dead. The boy is in the depths of the secret territory!"


    "We joined hands to kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Although these martial arts practitioners did not believe what he said, they still rushed to the depths of the secret territory with the martial arts practitioner. They knew that the next was the best time to grab the blood essence of the real dragon.


    Ye Qianzhong is stupid. These people are too easy to fool! Do you think you''re a sick cat?


    However, this time was not the time to be angry. He immediately came to the door of the secret territory and ran away from the door


    As for the deduction in the secret realm, let them finish it by themselves!


    In the secret place, these martial arts practitioners immediately came to the place where Baili Qianxun and Baili Luoyun died.


    In addition, they found the body of T-Rex and brought it here together. There is no doubt that the three people are absolutely awesome.


    But the existence of such a cow is dead, but it makes them frightened. Who can kill these three people so cow? The first thing they think of is not ye Qianzhong, but Wang Yun.


    Because in their opinion, ye Qianzhong is just a boy with low cultivation. Compared with Wang Yun, it''s hardly worth mentioning.


    After all, Wang Yun is a strong man who can rob seven times. He can kill these three strong men. Although it is not simple, he can do it.


    Various signs show that Wang Yun did all this.


    After all, except Wang Yun, they really can''t think of who it will be.


    At the thought of Wang Yun, these people immediately had a bold guess that one of the three gangs found Ye Qianzhong.


    And killed Ye Qianzhong and grabbed the real dragon''s blood essence.


    After seizing the blood essence of the real dragon, Wang Yun met them again. Therefore, they launched a fierce battle, and Wang Yun successfully killed them.


    This is definitely the most favorable conjecture.


    At this time, Wang Yun and Wang Xi came.


    Suddenly, a group of people looked at Wang Yun with vigilance. They were afraid that Wang Yun would kill them. After all, in Yunzhou, no one dared to be so unscrupulous except the old Wang family in zhouxianshan.


    Seeing their eyes, Wang Yun immediately knew that this time, ye Qianzhong said again. Not only her sister was biased by others, but also she had to carry the pot for ye Qianzhong.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t kill people! "


    Wang Yun shouted.


    He yelled, but these people were silent. Of course, everyone can see what they mean. What they mean is that you didn''t kill them, who killed them.


    I also want to say I killed him, but do I have any strength? Looking at the whole dragon secret place, who can kill these three characters except your old boy.


    To this end, a group of people are on guard against Wang Yun.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Wang Yun knew that the pot had been embedded in himself. Now he explained that it would only get darker and darker. He swore in his heart that he must break Ye Qianzhong into pieces.


    Wang Xi also knew that the three people were killed by Ye Qianzhong, but she knew that no matter how to explain, it was her brother who was injured.


    Of course, Tyrannosaurus rex was an exception. He was beaten to half death by Ye Qianchong, and then the last person to mend the knife was Wang Yun. At that time, Wang Yun thought ye Qianchong was a family. If he had a chance to do it again, he would not come forward to mend the knife blindly.

 Chapter 498

    This pot can''t do without carrying it, because they don''t know at all. Even if they explain it, it gets darker and darker. It''s nothing.


    The key is that these people think they have real dragon blood essence and point the spear at themselves. Although he is not afraid of these people, he will be taught a lesson by his old father when he goes back.


    Fortunately, Lao Wang''s family has a large market and can live in these families in the town.


    This secret search finally came to an end, but Wang Yun was really unhappy because he was led by Ye Qianzhong from beginning to end.


    I have to wipe Ye Qianzhong''s ass after finishing. What evil did I do!


    There is no doubt that the death of these three people will definitely stir the whole Yunzhou. Several families can''t go to Zhou Xianshan and cry to Zhou Zhanshen.


    Because it may involve Wang Yun''s murder.


    Although the arrogant God of war is not afraid of these people, if it is not handled well, it will certainly chill these people. Of course, Wang Yun is his own son.


    Although he wants to cut Wang Yun, is he willing?


    To this end, he said he would compensate several families, various spiritual cultivation materials in the divine world and fiefs, which were sent out, and promised to punish Wang Yun.


    These people leave.


    Zhou Xianshan is about ten thousand feet high.


    It is the highest mountain in Yunzhou and the mountain with the strongest aura in Yunzhou. It seems that what happened in the whole Yunzhou can be observed here.


    Buzhou Xianshan represents the rule of Buzhou God of war. He has ruled Yunzhou for a long time. No one will remember when he ruled.


    Because the rise and fall of the family, these immoral gods of war will not take care of them, although the nine families will undergo a reshuffle every thousands of years.


    But no one can shake the status of the God of war.


    Once there were self righteous upper gods who wanted to replace Zhou Zhanshen to command Yunzhou, but they all ended miserably and were killed by Zhou Zhanshen.


    Just ten thousand years ago, three gods of heaven came to Yunzhou and worked together to kill Zhou Zhanshen. That war went through three days and nights, and the world was full of holes.


    Resources dried up, and the world was a Shura hell, but three days later, their heads were put forward by the God of war.


    Since then, bu Zhou''s God of war has an unshakable position in Yunzhou.


    Even the God who has become a superior God does not dare to be reckless in front of the God of war.


    On the most magnificent temple of Mount Buzhou, a man with a cold face and layers of authority is standing in the temple.


    Overlooking a man and a woman below.


    The man and woman are Wang Yun and Wang Xi. At this time, the two brothers and sisters dare not look up at Zhou Zhanshen. After all, they did something wrong. At this time, they are waiting for Zhou Zhanshen''s punishment.


    At this time, Zhou Zhanshen said calmly, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Although his words were very calm, the two brothers and sisters were extremely afraid, because they all knew that their father was in a rage mode.


    When you get angry, you can''t stop it!


    "Yun''er, you never make trouble for your father, but you caused the trouble this time. How do you think I should punish you!"


    He said to Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun immediately said timidly, "well, this, father, in fact, this is a very complicated thing. Listen to me carefully!"


    Then Wang Yun called it a gush, saying the beginning, process and result of the whole thing.


    Zhou Zhanshen''s face was even more uncertain.


    At this time, he said, "I see. Being a father won''t punish you, but sometimes you have to recognize that you know the most about human feelings and the world, but this time you were put up by others!"


    "Be careful next time! You want to inherit my unification in the future, but don''t let me down! "


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yun said firmly.


    But there is no doubt that at this moment, he is really happy, because he finally doesn''t have to be punished. Otherwise, his father''s punishment is very abnormal.


    At this time, in order to please his father, Wang Yun said, "father, in fact, the boy cheated his sister!"


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen''s face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Wang Xi and said, "forget it, I''ve changed my mind. You''d better go to the netherworld battlefield to practice for a few years!"


    Suddenly, Wang Yun almost took a mouthful of old blood. No doubt, he didn''t expect that he was flattering. Why should he be punished so heavily.


    Is it the wrong way to flatter yourself? From now on, my old father is really angry.


    Wang Xi showed an expression of schadenfreude. She had warned Wang Yun not to talk nonsense, but Wang Yun poked it out. Who can blame!


    Can''t Zhou Zhanshen see whether his body has changed?


    "What? Disagree? "


    Zhou Zhanshen asked!


    "Father, how dare I!"


    Wang Yun agreed very reluctantly. He couldn''t help it if he didn''t agree!


    At this time, the God of war Bu Zhou said to Wang Xi, "you can accompany your brother to the netherworld battlefield for several years! Save you always make trouble for your father! "


    "I can''t hold you as a father!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said decadent.


    I think he is wise, but I didn''t expect to be burned by these children. What can he do? He can only say that he is also very desperate!


    The netherworld battlefield is the cruelest battlefield in the divine world. It is the battlefield between the God of heaven and their God of heaven. It may fall at any time.


    He knew that to educate his children, we must let them know what cruelty is, so that they can grow up quickly.


    This is the educational method he recently summarized.


    Wang Yun also looked at Wang Xi with schadenfreude. Now, he has completely copied the revenge. There is no way. The brother and sister are so wonderful.


    Of course, he was still related to Wang Xi in his heart. He thought that when Wang Xi went to the netherworld battlefield with him, he would probably take more effort to protect Wang Xi.


    But Wang Xi did cry at this time.


    Seeing that Wang Xi was about to cry, bu Zhou''s God of war was soft hearted. He sighed and said, "forget it, Xi''er, don''t go. You''ll stay in Bu Zhou Xianshan and spend more time with your mother. You can''t step out of Bu Zhou Xianshan without my command!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Xi sobbed.


    Wang Yun''s head was big for a while, and he saved himself from going to the battlefield. Wang Yun also wanted to cry and wanted to cry like his sister.


    But he knew that if he cried, he would be kicked out by his father, and he would kick it hard.


    This is the gap! Some people, even if you say die or live, can''t move a person, while some people can easily move a person as long as they can sell cute and sympathize.


    Of course, Wang Yun can''t envy it.


    "Not yet!"


    Zhou Zhanshen shouted.


    The two brothers and sisters left slightly.


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen looked at the back of Wang Xi and Wang Yun leaving, and then made a helpless expression. He thought that Bu Zhou Zhanshen was also one of the most respected people in the divine world.


    When he was young, he crossed the divine world and went all the way. When he was old, he should have enjoyed the happiness of his family, but he broke his heart for a pair of children!


    If outsiders see that the God of war is upset about his children, they will ridicule the God of war.


    Of course, if he did not love his children, he would not do so. Like other gods, he could not sometimes sacrifice his children for the sake of interests.


    Just because he''s a bad God of war.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who attracted his attention.


    "The fusion of the real dragon''s blood essence turned my son around and cheated my daughter''s heart! And killed so many families! "


    "Boy, I want to see who you are. You''d better not fall into the hands of my careless God of war!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said coldly.


    It can be said that this event was completely created by Ye Qianzhong, but he finally left it clean. Zhou Zhanshen knew that if such a person grew up, he would definitely be a terrible hero.


    Therefore, he would like to see ye Qianzhong, a boy who only has three days to rob, how can he be so smooth.


    He seemed to see the man in Ye Qianzhong''s body, but in his opinion, at this age and in this realm, he was definitely not as sharp as ye Qianzhong.


    Speaking of that person, his heart was full of guilt. Once, they were the people that the person trusted most, but in the end, they all abandoned that person.

 Chapter 499

    At this time, ye Qianzhong really came to Yunzhou city at ease.


    Yunzhou city is the largest city in Yunzhou. It''s not easy for him to come here all the way. The whole Yunzhou is really too big.


    But it is sparsely populated, and may not even have tens of millions of people, while Yunzhou is more than ten times the size of his earthly earth.


    It can be said that it is really vast and sparsely populated!


    No wonder God Shun wants to swallow the earth and get slaves who work for them, but ye Qianzhong believes that this is not their main reason.


    He doesn''t know the main reason now, but he believes that he will find out the reason before long.


    Yunzhou city is controlled by the great Zhou Dynasty, which is a giant in the whole Yunzhou, or they are the absolute controllers of the whole Yunzhou.


    Although the God of war Buzhou supported Yunzhou, the relationship between the God of war Buzhou and the great Zhou Dynasty is extraordinary and has a different significance.


    The ruler of the current Dynasty, bu Tianzong, is the eldest brother of Bu Zhou''s God of war. Otherwise, outsiders would not call Wang Yun the little prince.


    There are only tens of millions of people in a dynasty. Ye Qianzhong believes that this is a cold cicada, but the reproduction ability of God is really weak.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that the most important thing is that he is very unhappy with Lao Wang''s family now, and the whole Yunzhou people are not Zhou Zhanshen.


    Therefore, he is careful every step now, for fear that he will be wanted accidentally. That''s really annoying. Fortunately, things haven''t made a big deal.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong believes that with the support of the great Zhou Dynasty and bu Zhou Xianshan, not to mention that he gave Wang Yun the pot that killed several proud sons of heaven. Even if he slaughtered nine families and gave Wang Yun the pot, Wang Yun would definitely carry it.


    Yunzhou city has a strong aura. After all, it is close to Buzhou Xianshan.


    Ye Qianzhong looked carefully at the notice and didn''t see the wanted himself, but he saw an important news, that is, the Youming battlefield is looking for people on a large scale.


    Ye Qianzhong is a little excited about the confrontation between disobedience and obedience. After all, obedience is his ultimate enemy.


    But he thought again and again, and found that he was still lurking for a while. After all, his strength is so weak that he can''t come back alive after going to the netherworld battlefield.


    So he looked at a notice again.


    This notice is pasted on the most dangerous place in the divine world. This place is called Tianxu land. Tianxu land is the most special place in the divine world.


    Because there are not only rebellious gods and obedient gods, but also demon families. The real beast real dragon rules the demon family. Although the demon family has declined, the demon family still has a certain right to speak in the land of emptiness.


    Of course, Tianxu land is very dangerous. There are not only death zones, but also those desperate forbidden areas. There were superior gods who entered the forbidden areas of Tianxu land.


    Then he never came out alive. It can be said that the land of emptiness is a place where danger and opportunity coexist.


    There are dangers and opportunities.


    It used to be the birthplace of Wuji immortal gold, so ye Qianzhong thought that for Wuji immortal gold, in fact, he could really go there.


    Maybe you can break through when you find Wuji immortal gold.


    Ye Qianzhong is excited. Therefore, he is ready to leave for the land of emptiness.


    He went to the map store in Yunzhou City, bought a map of the land of heaven and emptiness, and bought a map to the land of heaven and emptiness, and then set off.


    The empty land of heaven can be said to be the center of the whole divine world, and it is also the most complex area. One side connects with the land against God, and the other side connects with the land following God.


    Of course, the other side also connected the area under the command of the demon family, but the demon family declined. Even if it declined, the anti God and obedient God did not dare to make their ideas.


    They are the most powerful race in the flesh. Dating back to the ancient times, the demon family was once the ruler of the divine world. Therefore, even if they decline, their combat power is also very strong.


    There is no doubt that the whole divine world has broken his previous understanding of the divine world. He believes that now he knows too little about the divine world.


    It has been two months since I came to the periphery of Tianxu land.


    Although he flew all the way, he could not compare with the Tianzhou of those big families, which was the main flying tool of those big families.


    It depends on the energy emitted by the spirit stone.


    Tianxu land is a dilapidated place. It is far less prosperous than he imagined. It is dilapidated everywhere. Of course, it is also a place where evil runs rampant.


    He has been watched all the way.


    It''s five green men. They were born in CaoMang.


    Three men''s strength is in the triple day of crossing robbery, and two men''s strength is in the quadruple day of crossing robbery. Seeing ye Qianzhong''s gorgeous clothes, they believe that ye Qianzhong is a fat sheep.


    When he first came to Tianxu, ye Qianzhong didn''t want to cause trouble. Therefore, he tried to get rid of several people all the way, but they cooperated closely.


    To this end, they followed Ye Qianzhong.


    Although the aura of the empty land is also very strong, there is a miasma floating in it. It is not a miasma, but an uncomfortable breath.


    At this time, a man said, "this boy must be taken down tonight! If not, you will not be able to enter into the depths of the empty land. "


    "Boss, this boy is too cunning. He almost got rid of us all the way. I guess he will try his best to guard us at night!"


    Another man said immediately.


    At this time, the head man angrily shouted: "what are you afraid of, how can he be on guard? Which brother is not stronger than him!"


    "What''s more, we are a group of people, and he has only one person. No matter what means he plays, he can''t help the five of us. Such a fat sheep must have a lot of spiritual cultivation materials and treasures!"


    "When he enters the second dangerous area of the empty land tomorrow, we won''t have a chance."


    "OK, let''s listen to big brother!"


    A group of people reached a consensus.


    At night, ye Qianzhong came to a deserted temple alone. In the temple, he saw the Buddha statue, which seemed different from what he had seen at ordinary times.


    Because this Buddha statue is full of strange smiles, it is not a Holy Buddha at all, but a demon Buddha. No wonder the incense here will be cut off.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this is understandable. Since he is not a righteous Buddha, ye Qianzhong has nothing to worry about.


    Originally, killing is forbidden here. This is disrespect for the Buddha. Since all the Buddhas are evil Buddhas, he has nothing to worry about.


    The so-called ten step killing makes a devil. Ye Qianzhong never thinks he is a righteous man. Tonight is the night of burying the bones of these five people.


    Outside the temple, five people arrived as scheduled.


    "The boy hid in the temple. We came forward and killed him!"


    The first man said jokingly.


    But the remaining few were worried


    "What''s the matter?"


    The first robber asked coldly. Seeing his brothers so timid, he was angry. He wanted to beat them severely.


    A man trembled and said, "brother, this temple is very strange. It is said that the martial artists who enter the temple will be eaten by the Buddha inside!"


    "Brother, we can''t wait until tomorrow morning. Anyway, the boy can''t escape. We can just ambush outside the temple."


    This is a terrible place outside Tianxu land. Usually, those martial arts practitioners, testers and bandits dare not step into the temple.


    Once someone didn''t believe this evil idea. Therefore, he stepped in and never came out the next day. Now it''s night. Under the rendering of such a terrible atmosphere, they are really afraid.


    At this time, although the first robber was frightened, he said coldly, "this boy dares to go in. Why don''t we dare to go in and let outsiders know that we will laugh at us!"


    "How can we get along in the Jianghu in the future? Just get out of the empty land!"


    I think they are famous in this generation. Although their strength is not strong, their name is loud. If they are really afraid tonight, their name will be destroyed.


    When the rest of the people knew that the boss must go in, they all worked hard and rushed in immediately. Yes, the name can''t be destroyed.


    They have committed many evils. If they leave the empty land, they will not be killed alive.


    They will break into this cannibal Temple anyway.

 Chapter 500

    When the five people came in, they found Ye Qianzhong sitting under the Buddha statue. When they saw such an infiltrating Buddha statue, they said it was impossible not to be terrible.


    At this time, the leading bandit shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, where else can you hide this time?"


    A group of people laughed at him. Although this was the first forbidden area of Tianxu, they didn''t feel strange when they came here.


    But ye Qianzhong said calmly, "hide? I never wanted to escape, but you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! "


    "Boy who doesn''t know what to do!"


    Five people rushed up immediately.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and the mad devil''s sword immediately rushed to them and killed them. The five people shouted bad and quickly avoided, but two people were smashed by his mad devil''s sword immediately.


    There are three people, one of whom is the third and two of whom are the fourth. They surround Ye Qianzhong. At this time, they are shocked and angry.


    No one expected that ye Qianzhong would be so strong, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to attack and kill.


    There was an earth shaking war in the temple.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut down with a sword. The leader felt infinite pressure. They were very old and their combat power was not as good as those arrogant children.


    Ye Qianzhong killed them easily.


    The other two wanted to come forward and kill, but they were all blasted away by Ye Qianzhong one by one. There is no doubt that at this time, the three knew that it was a small matter not to take ye Qianzhong.


    But how they should avoid Ye Qianzhong''s pursuit.


    The three turned over the bonfire in front of them and were ready to escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    With a cold hum, ye Qianzhong is about to use the killing sword, which is the highest sword he has cultivated in the way of kendo. Once this sword is sent out, it must kill blood.


    However, just as he was preparing to draw his sword, a black fog came and wrapped the temple.


    The three were frightened. They thought of the legendary forbidden area and the horror of the temple. They were wrapped in black fog and couldn''t go out at all.


    One of them wanted to get out of the black fog.


    But as soon as he passed through the black fog, the whole man became a skeleton. It can be said that it was quite terrible, not to mention the two surviving bandits.


    Even ye Qianzhong saw this terrible scene and couldn''t extricate himself for a long time.


    "What should I do?"


    The three gathered together.


    Guard against the black fog that is coming around them.


    At the last moment, they were still enemies who met their enemies and were particularly jealous, but at this moment, they were teammates who depended on them for survival, which was cruel and changed their identity.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s going on?"


    "What? You don''t know! "


    The bandit asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I wipe! I know what! Don''t be coy. These black fog are getting closer and closer to us. Tell me what''s going on and see if you can escape? "


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    He told ye Qianzhong the legend of the temple. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this was a forbidden area. It seems that he was careless.


    I only blame myself for being too young to know the terror zone of the empty land.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Why are you chasing me?"


    "How can we know that this scene will happen suddenly? It was OK just now"!


    Another man said speechless.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll split it with my sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    They quickly got out of the way. There was no superfluous action. At this time, ye Qianchong moved.


    "Sword of killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut down with a sword.


    This powerful sword shocked the two people. If ye Qianzhong used it at the beginning, I''m afraid the five of them would die in an instant.


    This must be the favored son of the Zhou Dynasty, otherwise it would never have such a great power.


    When the sword was sent out by him, he ran away into the black fog.


    The black fog was broken. The three broke through along the hole, but they couldn''t escape the temple.


    Ye Qianzhong blew out a sword again. The sword gas overflowed from the black fog and cut it on the statue. The Buddha statue even shed blood.


    The atmosphere looked terrible.


    "Bleeding!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "No, this is a sign of great evil. We can''t get out of the disaster of blood and light."


    When the two bandits saw this scene, they were dejected because the legend had come true.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what nonsense? Together, the three of us may be able to break it! "


    But they had lost confidence. When the black fog came over, they became skeletons in the scream, and only Ye Qianzhong stood in place.


    Ye Qianzhong was in a bad mood. From beginning to end, he didn''t know what it was and why it was so terrible.


    At this time, two blood red eyes came out of the black fog and rushed to bombard him.


    "Spell it!"


    Ye Qianzhong watered with Emperor''s blood to show the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    When a golden dragon burst out of his fist, the black fog seemed to be dissipating.


    Those blood red eyes were also weak.


    "I know what to do!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    He cut his wrist and immediately spilled blood on the blood red eyes. In an instant, the blood red eyes made a roar and unwilling sound.


    His eyes dissipated, and ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    Just when he thought everything was over, a black fog condensed again under the Buddha. The black fog ran around him, and ye Qianzhong quickly left the temple.


    When he stood about 100 meters outside the temple, the black fog could not escape the temple.


    It seemed that they were imprisoned there, and soon the temple returned to calm as if nothing had happened.


    The terror of the empty land far exceeded his expectation. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t think that this small temple was a place that devoured life.


    What happened just now is like a frightening dream. It is a very terrible dream.


    If he was allowed to enter the temple again, he would never have the courage, because he wanted to live a few more years.


    At this time, in the dark, ye Qianzhong left quickly, but he did not dare to contaminate the temple, which was marked by him as a fierce place.


    He went on, there was no day here, not to mention the dark night.


    In the process of moving forward, he saw the thunder and lightning blocking the sun in the sky ahead, and so many thunder and lightning were all suppressed between lightning and flint.


    "I wipe! Can it be that I''m crossing the robbery! "


    Ye Qianzhong found that he was fine. Where did he get through the robbery.


    He estimated that there was a strong man crossing the robbery in front, and the strong man was very strong. Otherwise, there would be no such terrible lightning.


    You know, I''m afraid this lightning is more than a hundred times more than the lightning he has survived. This is a very terrible number


    Because his lightning is strong enough, more than a hundred times. It''s no joke. With his current strength, as long as he gets close, he will die.


    Don''t even close, as long as you wipe it, you will die.


    The lightning didn''t last long before it dissipated. Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved. He walked in the direction of the lightning.


    After walking for about an hour, I finally came here. It has been turned into scorched earth by lightning. I''m afraid there will be no living vegetation in a thousand years, let alone a hundred years.


    But he found that there was no strong man here.


    Ye Qianzhong wondered, "is it because the lightning is too strong? The robber has already farted?"


    In his opinion, it is entirely possible. After all, such a strong lightning, I''m afraid no matter how strong the ox man is, he can''t resist it.


    "Woo Hoo"!


    Ye Qianzhong mentioned the wailing sound. He quickly turned around and walked along the darkness. Only then did he find that there was a white fox in the darkness.


    The white fox seems to be injured. He lies on the ground wailing. Ye Qianzhong walks up and sees it. He finds that the white fox is not lightly injured. It has nine tails. It is the legendary divine beast Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    The nine tail fox is a very high ranking animal. Although very advanced, it is rare, and it is not in the mortal world. Simultaneous interpreting is also a legend in the realm of gods. After all, this is rare.


    It is much rarer than other divine beasts. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is the existence of enchanting all sentient beings, but ye Qianzhong looks at this Nine Tailed heavenly fox with blue light, which is not like the existence of enchanting all sentient beings, but like a cute little beast.

 Chapter 501

    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to Jiuwei Tianhu and caught one of them.


    "If you dare to grab my body, I can''t get around you!"


    Nine Tailed heavenly fox is struggling, but it is very weak. How can it break free from ye Qianzhong''s big hand.


    "Oh! Still struggling and not looking at your weak body, are you crossing the robbery? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked Jiuwei Tianhu curiously.


    But the Nine Tailed heavenly fox only purrs.


    "It seems that it''s not you. Although you have aura, your strength is too weak. You haven''t even changed your human form!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In his opinion, it must be that the owner of the Nine Tailed sky fox fell down, and then the little fox also suffered.


    "Forget it, if you are in a good mood, you will save your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox muttered in his heart, "who wants you to save, be amorous!"


    Ye Qianzhong took out a piece of elixir from his crotch. It''s not his hobby to hide all his good things in his crotch.


    But when you follow Wang Xi, if good things are not hidden in your crotch, they must be searched and cleaned by Wang Xi. Therefore, ye Qianzhong learns to be smart.


    "How disgusting!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be such a sloppy person. He wanted to break free and didn''t give ye Qianzhong treatment.


    "Oh! I''m still stubborn. I tell you, if you didn''t meet this Buddha, now you don''t even have your life. Come on, don''t resist! "


    Ye Qianzhong tightly grasped Jiuwei Tianhu. In fact, at this time, Jiuwei Tianhu cried. It hated Ye Qianzhong, but it couldn''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bah twice.


    Stick the plaster directly to the Nine Tailed sky fox.


    "No!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu really cried. He cried so much that he had never met such a disgusting person as ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianzhong crudely stuck to Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Jiuwei Tianhu almost fainted. He was not angry with Ye Qianzhong. He had seen disgusting people, but he had never seen such disgusting people as ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took it in his arms and continued to move forward in the dark.


    "Bipedal beast, when our strength is restored, it will be your death. We have remembered your smell. As long as you are in the divine world, we will cut you one day!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu cherishes his feathers, but ye Qianzhong, a rough man, doesn''t pay so much attention.


    Ahead, in the dark, ye Qianzhong felt several powerful smells and the roar of animals.


    The strength of these powerful breath is a little higher than him. Now he knows that the sky is empty. It is really a unique place.


    When he looked forward, he found that several dark hunters were chasing a white bear.


    The white bear is running hard, but with the fall of the bow and arrow, the white bear is directly determined to die in place.


    "How cruel!"


    Ye Qianzhong found that the hunters were not beasts, but monsters. Powerful monsters. At least one white bear has the strength to rob six times.


    But he was killed by the bow and arrow because of his strength. These hunters are too powerful.


    They saw Ye Qianzhong and looked at him coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly spread his hands innocently and said, "I''m just passing by. Don''t disturb you. You continue!"


    At this time, several hunters glared at him, and then said, "boy, get out, there will be a beast tide soon. The beast king is dead, and the beast tide will attack without life!"


    "If you don''t want to die here, get out and get out as far as you can!"


    Although these people''s words made Ye Qianzhong very unhappy, at least it was for his sake. Ye Qianzhong immediately moved forward.


    But he took more than ten steps.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder brothers, what else can I do for you?"


    "You have the breath of a spirit beast. Hand over the spirit beast!"


    The first man asked


    The so-called spirit beast, which is more advanced than the monster, can be transformed into human beings and is the top existence among the monster.


    Their sense of smell was so sharp that they immediately found the breath.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called it terrible. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is a spirit beast. Since he treated the spirit beast, he would never give it to him.


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is very afraid and curls up in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong immediately thought of a way.


    Nine Tailed heavenly fox said coldly, "in this peak period, you little hunters can blow you to death in one breath!"


    "Now I don''t care about you for the time being. By the way, this boy won''t hand over this seat!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu really doesn''t know whether ye Qianzhong will hand it over. For this reason, it is ready to escape.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong suddenly put his hand down.


    "The boy really wants to betray this seat!"


    When it was ready to bite off Ye Qianzhong''s finger, ye Qianzhong pushed it to the crotch!


    "Shameless boy, this seat is not over with you!"


    The Nine Tailed heavenly fox is a noble existence. Even in the era of divine beasts, the real dragon has to give face, but now he has to hide in other people''s crotch.


    Jiuwei Tianhu couldn''t accept this reality and was immediately stunned by Qi.


    At this time, ye Qianchong turned around and said, "elder brothers, do you think there is a spirit beast in my cultivation?"


    Several people immediately came forward and found that he really had the smell of spirit animals, and even his clothes were taken away. Ye Qianzhong secretly scolded these people for being shameless.


    Sooner or later, he will teach these hunters a lesson. For now, let''s go! Endure for a while, although he is not the Lord who can endure.


    "No, impossible!"


    Several people still don''t believe it


    Just when several people were about to search his pants.


    "I said, everybody, don''t make me so embarrassed, okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. In this dark night, if others see him, he will be misunderstood. It is impossible not to be misunderstood.


    But several people did not care at all. There was a look of greed in their eyes.


    However, they found a Nine Tailed Tianhu hair on Ye Qianzhong.


    They picked up the snow-white hair.


    In an instant, several people stopped searching because they already knew what it meant. This hair was the breath they detected.


    At this time, several people immediately asked Ye Qianzhong, "boy, where did this hair come from?"


    Ye Qianzhong knew he had escaped.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "in a temple hundreds of miles away from here, I stayed outside the temple, and then I saw white hair floating from the temple!"


    Several people immediately said, "if you dare to lie, you know the consequences"!


    "No, no, how could I lie to you! I swear in the name of Zhao Ritian that if I dare to lie, I will die! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately swore that the poison oath was not cruel, but he knew what it had to do with him.


    Several people know that the oath is very important whether it is obedient to God or against God. Since ye Qianzhong dares to swear so, it is absolutely not wrong.


    "Chase!"


    Several people rushed forward desperately. They knew the value of the spirit beast. If they caught the spirit beast and sold it to those dynasties or sects, they wouldn''t have to appear in heaven.


    They directly abandoned the white bear on the ground and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s eyes become very vicious. Since these people dare to rob him, they must pay a price. There are really good things in that temple.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that they will have a big surprise.


    As for now, he thought that the white bear was his own prey, and the inner alchemy of the monster was a valuable existence, but at this time, he heard the roar of countless beasts.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to think about the white bear and ran away immediately.


    The night in Tianxu seemed to never fade. Ye Qianzhong broke away from the animal tide and rested in a cave.


    At this time, he caught Jiuwei Tianhu out of his crotch.


    "Little fellow, if I hadn''t reacted quickly and stuffed you into my crotch, you would really be caught."


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly


    However, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox did not move.


    "I wipe it. Is it covered to death? I don''t have such great power! "


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    He took the Nine Tailed heavenly fox under the fire, which was really like death. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong felt guilty.

 Chapter 502

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said anxiously, "what a good fox! How lovely she is, although she can play a little game! "


    "But it''s also a good animal. Forget it, I''d better give you artificial respiration! Whether it can be saved depends on your good fortune! "


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong propped up the little fox.


    Immediately put his mouth together, and then began a strange and indescribable artificial respiration.


    At this time, Jiuwei Tianhu woke up. He had a terrible nightmare just now. He dreamed that a disgusting guy stuffed the tower in his crotch.


    And then kiss it.


    However, when it saw Ye Qianzhong''s face, it knew that this was not a nightmare, but hell! Real hell.


    It desperately stretched out its small claws to be ugly. Although Ye Qianzhong refused, he was kissed by Ye Qianzhong. Of course, ye Qianzhong is not a pervert.


    Not even the little beast, but to save the dying little fox.


    He looked at the little fox and found that the little fox woke up. He was in a better mood.


    At least prove that you saved it.


    The little fox really cried and sobbed.


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was physical pain. Of course, the little fox''s body is really painful now. The magic medicine doesn''t work. All his body is blood.


    The blood stained its hair red.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly. Unexpectedly, his proud plaster could not save the little fox. He felt that life was a failure!


    The little fox wanted to escape, but he was held down by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to use his ultimate elixir. What is the ultimate elixir? The so-called ultimate elixir is his own dragon emperor''s blood.


    If the blood of the Dragon Emperor is useless, you can only roast it.


    I don''t know why. When ye Qianzhong looked at it, the little fox was hairy all over.


    "Fox meat should be delicious!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost drooled.


    At this time, the little fox is really going crazy. He is afraid that ye Qianzhong will really roast it. In his current state, where can he resist Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing the little fox''s fear, ye Qianzhong puffed and laughed.


    This little fox is really cute.


    So he said, "I''m kidding you. Don''t be angry. Look at your fear. You''re so cute. Will I eat you?"


    He took out the knife.


    "These two legged beasts are really going to eat me, my God! Help! "


    The little fox struggled desperately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately cut his finger.


    "The bipedal beast is not a masochist! Why cut his finger? Does he think his life is long? "


    The little fox poked out his small head and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Deeply puzzled, anyway, it doesn''t know how terrible human beings with complex hearts are.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong drops his blood on the little fox.


    The little fox struggled desperately not to let Ye Qianzhong''s blood dye his hair red.


    Ye Qianzhong''s worry, the little fox''s character is too stubborn! To this end, he directly lifted the little fox''s tail.


    Forced dripping on it.


    "Damn human, the humiliation you blessed me today will be repaid ten times sooner or later. No, I want to repay a hundred times!"


    The little fox really cried.


    Let Ye Qianzhong''s blood drip on himself. In its view, ye Qianzhong''s blood is also dirty.


    However, when the blood fell on its wound, it found that its wound was healing rapidly.


    "The blood of these two legged beasts is so powerful!"


    Next, the little fox was even more shocked, because when the blood evacuated and fell into his body, he found that he had broken through.


    The little fox was overjoyed that he had not yet broken through the realm. Watered by the blood of the Dragon Emperor, he broke through immediately. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s blood would have such an effect.


    Just as he stood laughing, ye Qianzhong had wrapped up his wound.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sighed and said, "I''m bleeding for you."


    He grabbed the little fox''s thigh. The little fox couldn''t resist. When he saw the deepest part of the little fox''s hair, he said, "it''s a mother. No wonder it''s so angry!"


    "It seems that not only women have a big temper, but also monsters!"


    Ye Qianzhong marveled and found that the place was really beautiful.


    The little fox was very ashamed and angry. If he could, he would like to break the leaf into thousands of pieces, but now he is at the weakest moment and can''t resist at all.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled away the thickest white hair and said, "it''s so small! It seems that it is still a daisy! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the eyes of the little fox, ye Qianzhong is a crazy man.


    At dawn, ye Qianzhong dozed off, then put the little fox in his arms and slept soundly.


    At this time, the little fox pulled away Ye Qianzhong''s hands and jumped down from ye Qianzhong.


    Just as it was about to bite Ye Qianzhong''s throat, it found that its realm had broken through and had to go back to consolidate it immediately.


    Therefore, it said to Ye Qianzhong mercilessly, "damn human, your breath has been remembered by me. I will torture you slowly until I die!"


    Then it quickly jumped out of the cave.


    I don''t know how long he slept. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he had slept for a long time. He got up and found that the little fox saved by himself was gone.


    "Little fox, little fox!"


    Ye Qianzhong came to the cave to look for it, but there was no shadow. He knew that the little fox really left, but he had nothing to miss.


    After all, he and the little fox can only be regarded as passers-by to each other.


    Therefore, he immediately got up and left, and the journey of Tianxu began.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of hunters arrived outside the temple at dawn.


    The temple is quiet.


    Immediately a man said, "will that boy deceive us?"


    "I don''t think so. There is really his breath left here!"


    Said another hunter.


    "Then go in and have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Several people rushed in immediately.


    "Ah!"


    The black fog appeared, and several people screamed inside. Then the temple returned to its original state, as if nothing had ever happened here.


    On the spirit mountain of the demon family, this is the place where the demon Zun of the demon family lives. The demon Zun is the strongest expert of the demon family.


    At this time, on the top of Lingshan mountain, a woman was angrily attacking everything in front of her. The top of Lingshan mountain was almost leveled by her.


    Her every strength is full of invincible posture. Although she is a woman, her strength is not necessarily weaker than anyone. Even if she is a superior God, I''m afraid there is a gap with her.


    She is Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon Zun is the absolute controller of the demon family and the top expert in the divine world. No one knows why she is crazy, but she is very angry now.


    Those demon kings and demon emperors, seeing that Lingtian demon Zun was so angry, no one dared to come forward to persuade, because they all knew the king''s temper.


    If anyone goes up at this time, he will be dismembered.


    Even if they love the foundation of Lingshan, they don''t know who angered the master. Although the master has a big temper, he never gets angry!


    This sudden anger means several things.


    At this time, Ling TIANYAO Zun immediately came to this group of demon kings and demon emperors. None of them dared to speak. The strength of the demon king was equivalent to that of the next God.


    The strength of the demon emperor is equivalent to the median God. As for the demon respect, needless to say, although it is equivalent to the superior God, there are really no warriors who can defeat the demon respect among the superior gods.


    Even if there are, they are old antiques. You know, the demon clan has multiplied for countless generations. They have no antiques, or even more antiques.


    Otherwise, it will not be in the era of the decline of the demon family, and no one dares to bully the demon family.


    This is the strength of the demon family.


    Lingtian demon Zun is so beautiful that those beautiful demon women are eclipsed. You know, she is one of the three beauties in the divine world.


    Her rare face, who will be moved when they see it, of course, does not include these demon kings and demon emperors, although they are very moved.


    But the heart must have life! Even life is gone. Who dares to move? Isn''t that a clear look for death?


    Lingtian demon Zun shouted loudly. These demon warriors were almost scared to pee. This time, the master''s anger was too big to clean up.

 Chapter 503

    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun threw a picture on the ground and said, "find the man in the picture and bring him back. I want him to be broken into pieces!"


    A group of human demon king and shaking were stunned. The man in the picture was handsome, but I don''t know why he offended Lingtian demon respect.


    Can it be said that their demon lord wanted to mend the man.


    After all, this is the housekeeping skill of Jiuwei Tianhu! Their boss is really tough, but no one is sure!


    "What are you doing? Get out!"


    "Mobilize all the warriors of the demon clan. I want to find him within a month!"


    The spirit demon shouted.


    When she shouted loudly, these demon kings and demon emperors quickly left. There was no way. They were also very desperate to have such a strong boss.


    But despair can not continue.


    Lingtian demon Zun thought of all kinds of torture Ye Qianzhong had inflicted on her, and she wanted to strip Ye Qianzhong of her skin and cramp.


    In the whole divine world, not many people can resist the anger of a demon lord.


    I''m afraid even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know. Now there are two big people in the divine world who want him.


    And he continued to wander in Tianxu territory and wanted to find the legendary limitless immortal gold. As long as he got such materials, his divine personality would be more stable.


    Although he got nothing these days, ye Qianzhong found a very important thing, that is, it seems that there are more martial artists in Tianxu these days.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why these warriors are so active, but what he knows is that there seems to be some secret treasure in the virtual territory this day.


    Ye Qianzhong wandered in Tianxu territory for many days. Although he found many spiritual materials, he almost died many times, because it was not a simple journey.


    Tianxu territory is the most dangerous place in the divine world, which is by no means a false reputation.


    Feeling tired, ye Qianzhong went to the river to hold a handful of water to drink. However, when he saw a body floating in the river, he couldn''t calm down anymore.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong only felt disgusted, because he drank the water here a few days ago. When he was disgusted, there were more and more bodies in the river.


    Moreover, these bodies are colorful, of all races.


    He held back his nausea and picked up one of the bodies.


    The body smelled, but he sensed the smell of mineral veins on the body.


    "These people are mining slaves?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    The reason why the divine world does not forget to invade the earth all the time is to ask mortals to help them dig mines? Mining, making weapons, and divinity.


    It can be said that the greed of the divine world has exceeded his expectations. He believes that this time is not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong went up the river.


    There are more and more corpses above, but the river is getting smaller and smaller. These rivers are blocked by corpses. Ye Qianzhong knows that this is the river of the dead.


    At the end of the river, ye Qianzhong finally saw a mine filled with thick fog.


    He quietly approached the mine. Sure enough, there were people digging here. Almost 30000 slaves were digging hard.


    They were mercilessly whipped by these God guards. Dead people were immediately thrown into the river and then went down the river.


    Near the mine, almost 10000 Protoss troops are stationed here.


    One of the commanders said, "my Lord, there are few crazy accidents in the mine recently. I''m afraid it''s impossible to complete the task of the God of war."


    "My Lord, can you say something good for us in front of Linlang God of war?"


    The commander is obviously the steward here. His strength is not weak, the middle God. He respectfully faces the middle God.


    The two gods talked here, and ye Qianzhong covered up all his breath.


    At this time, the so-called adult said, "the command of Linlang God of war is heaven. No one can disobey his command. Disobeying his command will pay a heavy price!"


    "I dare not say. You don''t have to beg me. I''ll tell the truth and report it!"


    Suddenly, the commander showed a smile more ugly than crying


    Because he really had no choice. Originally, they had more than 50000 slaves, but with the war on the netherworld battlefield becoming more and more intense, Linlang God of war has issued a death order.


    We must mine 100000 tons of fairy ore within half a year!


    But now, four months later, they have only completed one third, 50000 slaves, and nearly 20000 people have died. There are only more than 30000 of them


    More than 30000 people want to dig nearly 70000 tons of Xiankuang. That''s a fantasy. It''s not as fast as digging coal.


    There are few fairy mines. A slave can''t dig much in a day.


    He has been working day and night, but the mine is not very calm recently, and there are few mines. Therefore, he is very worried. Once Linlang God of war blames him, he will definitely be in a hurry.


    At this time, he hurriedly stuffed a fairy mine into the adult and said, "adult, this is a superior red crystal, which is one of the top materials to shape the divine personality!"


    "The villain also got it by chance. I hope you can say a few good words in front of the God of war. I don''t blame you for success or failure. If you find something good in the future, you will have to give it to you!"


    The adult was very angry, but when he saw this red crystal, his eyes straightened, although his divine personality had been firm.


    But he also has younger generations and many people. Hongjing is indeed a very perfect material. Even the upper God hangs the curtain.


    If there was no way, the commander would not give this red crystal to him at all.


    "Commander Taiqin, you know everything here belongs to the God of war, including this red crystal. You want to put me in injustice!"


    The big man said coldly.


    I saw the commander of the imperial court bowing down and saying, "I definitely don''t mean that. I hope you can learn from me! What''s more, if I don''t say it and adults don''t say it, no one knows about it. Even if he knows, can he get the evidence? "


    "Hahaha! Still, commander Taiqin understands me! "


    "Just dig the mine! Don''t relax. I''ll help you withstand the pressure from the God of war, but I can''t hold it for long. You can''t dig 100000 tons of fairy ore in half a year. That 70000 tons must be dug, otherwise, I can''t help you! "


    He said to commander Taiqin.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord, I will do it!"


    "Very good!"


    The great man immediately turned into smoke and left. The commander of the imperial court was very painful. This red crystal flew, but it also saved a life for himself. It''s worth it anyway.


    He took a look at the mine. Although the pressure was reduced, the task was still great. He mobilized his subordinates to take these slaves to the deepest part of the mine.


    It was the darkest place. Through the excavation of countless generations, the mine had been dug to a very deep place, but he was afraid of it.


    Because last month he saw a nightmare there. At that time, at least 5000 slaves died in that place, and of course, thousands of guards.


    So when he thought of that place, he had lingering palpitations.


    But he was more afraid of Linlang God of war''s anger. When Linlang God of war was angry, they were all going to die. Therefore, he ordered: "advance team, go to the depths of the mine first!"


    "If you really dare not set foot in a place, use slaves to test!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of advance teams are obviously afraid, but at this time, the so-called fear is useless. They can''t choose it at all.


    Because they are both advance and death squads, they know the horror of that place.


    However, they are ready to die. Under this general trend, they can''t choose. Although they are guardians, their lives here are no more noble than those of these slaves.


    Just not tired of these slaves.


    Ye Qianzhong heard the magic in the dark. Of course, he also heard that Linlang God of war is the leader of Zhongzhou. It is also one of the famous gods of war in the divine world.


    His strength is also among the best in the divine world. After all, he has risen in the era of crape myrtle emperor. Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he is a God who follows the heaven.


    The God who conforms to the way of heaven is also one of Ye Qianzhong''s main opponents. Linlang God of war is a cruel God of war.


    In those years, he slaughtered many cities for his moodiness, which led to the formation of Shura hell.


    Ye Qianzhong knew how many people would be harmed by such a powerful God of war if he was broken through in the world, because he was a man who did everything for the purpose.

 Chapter 504

    While ye Qianzhong was thinking, he suddenly felt a strong look looking at himself. He was surprised and quickly hid all his breath.


    He didn''t dare to move. It was the commander of Taiqin who gave this look. The strength of commander of Taiqin was terrible. After all, he was the middle God and the God of heaven.


    But he stopped when he found no other changes.


    "It''s strange. I clearly feel that someone is spying on me, but I can''t find the shadow. Is it because I''m under a lot of pressure recently? I hope so! "


    He shook his head and left.


    Ye Qianchong breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, he didn''t go out, because his intuition told him that he couldn''t go out. He lay down in the dark. Sure enough, soon, the Taiqin commander fell down again.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. If he went out just now, he would suffer.


    This Taiqin commander can guard the ore vein. Up to now, he is by no means a person who has earned a false reputation, because he is too vigilant. Even ye Qianzhong almost knows the way.


    Fortunately, commander Taiqin completely left, and ye Qianzhong appeared.


    The power of the middle God is really strong. He knows that as long as the middle God moves out with one finger, he will die. There is no way. This is the gap between strength and power.


    When he arrives at the middle God, it is not a problem to deal with the Taiqin commander.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is this the so-called conforming to the way of heaven? I don''t see the way of heaven. I only see a group of cruel and vicious people! "


    "These people don''t have to live! Then I''ll destroy their veins! "


    Ye Qianzhong made up his mind and immediately ran to the depth of the ore vein.


    He put on his guard''s clothes and was driving the slaves in with the guards to the deepest part of the mine.


    The air flowing from the inside to the outside, ye Qianzhong felt the strong evil spirit. The mine was really extraordinary.


    The mine is too deep. It gets darker and darker. There are hundreds of people in the advance team. They are driving more than 1000 slaves to explore the way. The strength of these slaves is not strong.


    It''s too weak. Even some people have only ordinary strength, and the strength of these guards is generally not high. After the robbery, the only person is the advance captain.


    The rest of the wuchongtian warriors have not read the disaster, but this is also normal. After all, they are not the warriors in the divine world or the strongest warriors.


    Martial arts are strong and weak, which is the case in the mortal world and in the divine world.


    No one can change this law, but there are more opportunities for the martial arts in the divine world, and the aura of cultivation is more abundant. He believes that if the earthly world is as prosperous as the divine world, the earthly world can reach the level of the divine world in thousands of years.


    Those slaves who refused to leave or left behind were completely killed by these guards.


    At this time, a stone fell from a slave''s head. Ye Qianzhong quickly broke the stone and caused a lot of commotion in the crowd.


    The leader of the advance team immediately said, "rest in place for a incense stick, and move forward again after a incense stick!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people quickly sat in place to rest.


    These slaves are very poor. They want to resist. However, their strength is too weak. They are on the edge of extreme despair.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was sitting where he was. Anyway, there were so many people that no one would recognize him.


    At this time, a kettle was handed to him.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and saw a thin guard


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong took the kettle and drank it.


    A slave accidentally touched his head on the guard''s foot and was immediately kicked by the guard and wailed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t fight. Beat him half to death for such a small thing. How can you bear it!"


    The thin guard stopped and said to Ye Qianzhong, "New!"


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "because I am from the past, I once had a compassion like you, but over time, you will find that no one will sympathize with these slaves!"


    "Killing a slave is really nothing to our guards. Over time, I will become one of them. My heart has been numb and cooled!"


    "It seems that from the moment they become slaves, they will be bullied by us. We bully them and they are bullied by us. This is to comply with the way of heaven!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so you become one of them and enjoy bullying these slaves? Don''t you feel guilty¡®


    "Guilt? It''s better not to have this kind of thing. You feel sorry for them, but no one pity you! So this is life! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt deeply. Unexpectedly, this guy was a man of temperament.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have been in the mine for ten years. In the past ten years, I have experienced and seen too many life and death. The whole person has long been numb!"


    "Maybe it''s your wrong choice to come to the mine!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no mistake, no mistake, because I chose the road myself. Since I chose it myself, I should stick to it even if it is wrong!"


    He smiled and disdained. He smiled and said, "for a year at most, you will regret your choice!"


    "For me, the mistake should be that for us, this road is the end!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked with a little knowledge.


    He said, "because we were unfortunately selected as the advance team, do you think these people, including guards and slaves, have a heavy heart?"


    Ye Qianchong looked at the past and found that these people''s hearts were really heavy. They were too heavy to be added. It sounded heavy at best, but it sounded bad. This was despair.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded undeniably.


    He said, "that''s right, because we may die at any time!"


    "Why?"


    Although Ye Qianzhong knows some, he still doesn''t know more secrets!


    "Just because we are the advance team, we can remove all obstacles and dangers in front of us, but it is also the most dangerous. No advance team can come out of the darkness smoothly!"


    "What''s ahead?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "nothing, just some monsters hidden in the dark world. They are very old and were born from the veins here!"


    "Although the ore vein is good, it is also full of danger. This is polarization. The more dangerous it is, but we have no choice!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded


    But I was shocked in my heart. Unexpectedly, there were so many terrible monsters in the ore vein. This is the end of greed.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "young man, cherish the next time! Because you don''t know when death will come on you! "


    "At least I''m luckier than you, because here, at least I live ten years longer than you"!


    He said proudly to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily. I don''t know who lives longer than who. You also said that you''ve been living in a muddle for the past ten years!"


    "But then you don''t know who will live longer, because the next time is the meaning of life!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    He also smiled. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are an interesting person! It''s a pity that your fun can''t protect you when you come here! "


    Just as they were about to speak, the advance leader immediately shouted, "time is almost up, let''s go!"


    With his rebuke, the men got up quickly and ran to the depths of the darkness.


    In the cave, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how long it would take, because his eyes were full of darkness. In the darkness, they lit up the torch and walked forward


    There are many white bones in front. These slaves are scared to death, and so are these guards, but ye Qianzhong is very calm.


    The guard who talked to him said, "you are very calm. I can see you are not dressed up!"


    "Only after facing Shura hell can you find that death is not terrible! Take these slaves for example. Perhaps death is their liberation! "


    "They don''t have such a good mood as you. I look at them with fear or fear!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    After another day, ye Qianzhong calculated the time according to the scale in his heart. He knew that even if it wasn''t two days, it was only an hour.


    Along the way, they didn''t know how many bones they had broken. Ye Qianzhong felt that these mountains would be hollowed out.


    At this time, when there was a roaring sound inside, ye Qianzhong was shocked. These people were full of panic, including the guard who spoke to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is the monster they say!


    "Don''t panic, form an array, and the slave is in front!"


    The advance leader shouted.


    These people quickly nodded and immediately drove the slaves forward. The slaves wailed, but it was useless.


    The convoy advanced forward in a semicircle.


    No one knows what is in the dark cave, but they know that they are not far from death.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately opened up his heavenly eyes and looked forward. In the dark, he saw green eyes.


    A group of people trembled forward. The cave was too big and the space was open. With slaves, more than 1500 people, they looked very small in the cave.


    There are at least five kilometers in diameter on both sides.


    Finally, a roar cut through the dark cave, and a monster rushed up and bit three slaves. He fought hard among the slaves.


    A group of slaves tried to retreat, but they were all killed.


    At this time, there were too many slaves and they rushed back. The thin guard shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "keep your side and don''t be bumped out by slaves!"


    But ye Qianzhong was very calm. His eyes were dull and said, "I think I have other options!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The advance leader wants to come and whip Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot down with a sword. At that time, several guards fell to the ground, and then the slave broke through the gap.


    The guards had to fight the monsters.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bastard!"


    No one expected that ye Qianzhong would suddenly do this. He has really broken the common sense.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fought hard and killed them. Finally, he saw what these green eyed monsters were.


    They have crystal bodies, like hungry wolves. In this darkness, they are really like hell dogs. These are the guardians of the mineral veins.


    Conceived and developed from ore veins.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    He chopped it with a sword, and several monsters broke on the spot.


    But the number of these monsters was too many to withstand. The advance leader immediately shouted, "retreat!"


    But when they retreated, I didn''t know who in the crowd shouted, "there''s also one behind us. We''re surrounded!"


    Immediately, the crowd exploded. Such a terrible scene immediately exceeded their expectations. None of this was expected.


    To this end, they have to fight hard. These monsters have good strength. These guards and slaves are more like their prey. They are strangling these people.


    Ye Qianzhong has killed dozens of monsters in the monster group, but these monsters are really endless. I don''t know how many there are.


    Anyway, there are so many that no one can compete.


    At this time, a scream came from behind Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and found that he was talking to himself. The guard was killed by these monsters.


    Ye Qianzhong waved two swords, and these monsters broke up immediately.


    Then ye Qianzhong came to him.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and said weakly, "your combat power is very strong, stronger than our captain. You are not one of us!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered honestly. Anyway, at this time, there is no need to cheat a dying man.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you shouldn''t have come to this place. I''m dying, but you still have a chance. It''s not a problem to break through with your combat power!"


    "Run for your life! I don''t care what purpose you came here for, but this is not where you should come. Let''s go! If you''re late, you won''t have a chance! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    "This is the jade pendant I wear with me! If you can get out alive, please hand it over to someone for me! "


    He just said half of what he said, and then he died completely.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Here, human life should be like grass mustard. It has no value. If you die, you will die. No one will sympathize with your partners or help others.


    All they want is to get out alive. Even ye Qianzhong is numb. When he sees these people, they are desperately running away, but surrounded by these monsters, all their struggles are just futile, including these slaves and guards. Their strength is too weak to fight these monsters.


    The number of monsters has increased sharply.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the jade pendant and killed him. He saw that the advance team leader was struggling to fight these monsters. Ye Qianzhong knew that this person would not last long


    Because the monster fighting with him was so strong that he couldn''t resist it. He wanted to help, but he thought about it and let it go.

 Chapter 505

    At this time, the leader of the advance team who was struggling to resist saw Ye Qianzhong kill into the dark. He immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t come to help me quickly!"


    "Otherwise, I will punish you for beheading!"


    He was very angry because he thought that at this time, they could not protect themselves, and ye Qianzhong dared to go deep into it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "Captain, you''d better take care of yourself first! Because you can''t protect yourself! "


    "Damn it, little bastard, when I escape from here, I will kill you!"


    He scolded angrily.


    If it had been in the past, the head of the advance captain would have been flying, because these three words have always been taboo for ye Qianzhong and Ge.


    But now he gave up.


    Because the monster has been blasted down.


    The leader of the advance team was immediately dismembered. He died miserably. He didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong moved forward into the darkness.


    The advance team and these slaves became victims. Ye Qianzhong wanted to sympathize with them, but at this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t sympathize with himself.


    How can you sympathize with them.


    The powerful monsters rushed at him.


    Although he marched quickly in the dark, these monsters regarded it as their paradise or slaughterhouse.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "sword of killing!"


    When the sword went down, it hit the strongest monster immediately. The monster collapsed, and the monsters in the rear wanted to kill them together.


    But ye Qianzhong''s sword caused a large area to collapse here. Some monsters were killed and some did not dare to come forward. All things in the world and all birds and animals have a psychology of fear.


    Ye Qianzhong took this opportunity to disappear into the darkness.


    The evil Qi ahead is heavier, so heavy that even ye Qianchong can''t resist it.,


    He shook his dizzy head and said, "Damn, can''t I really move on? Why is the evil spirit in front so terrible? "


    These evil spirits are splitting his skin.


    At this time, he saw many white bones on the ground here, that is to say, an advance team had come to this place.


    He only felt something under his feet. When he looked down, it turned out to be a scroll.


    So he opened the scroll whose handwriting was about to blur. Fortunately, the place was not wet, otherwise, the scroll could not be kept.


    Such a story is recorded on the scroll.


    Fairy mines are like the most precious things given to martial artists by heaven, but picking these fairy mines has to pay a price, because no one knows, after countless generations of breeding.


    There are some terrible monsters in the fairy mine.


    One of the most terrible occurrences in the divine world was the God of scourge. The God of scourge had the potential to win the great emperor. He made great efforts in mining and mining without restraint.


    He became the strongest God of war in the divine world.


    He dispatched slaves from the earth day and night. At that time, such demons as crape myrtle emperor had not risen. That was a story that took place in the ancient times.


    Finally, there was no ore vein in his territory, so he launched a war and invaded the territory of other war gods. Two war gods were angry that he occupied the territory at will.


    Therefore, he launched a decisive battle with him, but at that time, the God of scourge was too strong, and the two gods of war were by no means his opponents.


    After killing the two gods of war, he occupied the land of the two gods of war.


    Mining unscrupulously on the territory of the two gods of war. The former sons of the two gods of war became his slaves and were escorted to the mine by him.


    At that time, many people died every day. Finally one day, he dug up a terrible monster, a monster hidden in the fairy mine.


    The monster was born and killed all the miners. It was preparing to break through the wrath of the God of war, because no one could stop him from becoming emperor.


    Therefore, he immediately killed it, and then launched a world-class war with the monster. In that war, the God of scourge and even his weapons were broken.


    He was killed by the monster, and his people were swallowed up by the monsters in the mine.


    His; The territory became the existence of Shura hell. After tens of thousands of years, no one dared to step into his territory, and his territory became a place of ruins.


    According to what ye Qianzhong saw from the data, the empty land on this day is the territory of the God of scourge.


    To this end, he immediately took a breath.


    Although today''s Tianxu land is not Shura hell, there are many terrible places. He didn''t know this legend.


    But he saw the legend on the scroll of dead bones.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong is praying that the place where the monster sleeps is not the mine he walked!


    Otherwise, you will really suffer.


    He threw the scroll on the ground. He tried to remind himself that it was not a record or a legend. It was just a horror story.


    He tried not to think, but people are like this. They try to think about things they don''t think about, and they will be confident and replenish their brains.


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad. There is deep helplessness in the sad reminder.


    At this time, there are two answers in his head. One answer is to move on. Although the front is full of unknown dangers, if you want to get such peerless materials as limitless immortal gold, you must take risks and continue to explore even if you pay your life.


    But another answer is to retreat. Retreat immediately. Although there is greed, all greed must be based on strength.


    If your strength is not strong enough to support your greed, then retreat quickly and there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    What to do has become a difficult problem.


    Ye Qianzhong thought about it carefully for a long time. With that sprouting heart, ye Qianzhong decided to continue to explore and hang up if it was a big deal. What''s the big deal.


    To this end, he immediately moved forward.


    More and more forward, he found that there were more and more white bones. At this time, he was dizzy and half kneeling on the ground, not for anything else, just because the evil spirit here was too heavy.


    It''s so heavy that even the monster who just attacked doesn''t dare to come here, but the road ahead is still far away. Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t catch up with this road for a while and a half.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do and was ready to retreat, the supreme magic sword was shining.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately looked at the supreme magic sword. He found that the supreme magic sword was swallowing these evil spirits. These evil spirits really quickly integrated into the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood what this meant.


    The supreme magic sword is not afraid of these evil spirits and takes them as food. It is worthy of being a peerless killing sword. It devours these evil spirits. The supreme magic sword is more like a magic sword.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong spread out the supreme magic sword and blocked it in front of him. Sure enough, he ran to the evil spirit of his attack. When he met the supreme magic sword, he had no chance to get close to himself again.


    Ye Qianzhong was overjoyed and immediately took the supreme magic sword and continued to walk forward.


    The light of the supreme magic sword is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that this is a paradise for the supreme magic sword!


    Ye Qianzhong found that the mine became wider and wider as he went inside, but he felt uneasy because there were fewer white bones and even no bones.


    He remembered the story on the scroll again. If the story was true, he would feel better. Even the God of war, the strong ox force who was about to become emperor, was killed.


    I am really as small as a mosquito in front of others. No, even if the mosquito is so small, I praise him.


    From ye Qianzhong''s point of view, it is definitely not the mine dug by the peripheral Taiqin leaders. It seems to be a mine in the ancient times.


    Such a large scale is really unique. Even ye Qianzhong marveled. Looking at the vast and huge mine, let alone the length.


    Even the height is tens of feet and the width is tens of feet. Such a lineup, even in his mortal world, does not have such a huge project.


    Obviously, these open places used to be the place where Xiankuang took root. Now there are only holes left, and the mine hole still extends to the innermost part.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how far the road is, but at least he knows that Taigu''s miners are really greedy. They are greedy to such an extent.


    Therefore, he was trembling in his heart. Of course, he came here and said that it was impossible not to be greedy. Of course, he also had his own bottom line of greed. As long as he wanted Wuji immortal gold, he didn''t want any other mineral veins.

 Chapter 506

    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly ran to the front. He already had a specific answer in his heart. If the front didn''t come to an end, he wouldn''t go.


    Because going deep into this place is already on the edge of danger.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell into the abyss because he walked too fast.


    At this time, he found that the front was the end. Wrong, it should be a deserted underground city. He stood on it and urged his strength to emit light.


    Under the light, a once brilliant underground city was displayed in front of him.


    His heart throbbed because the scale of the underground city was too large. Looking at it, the underground city was huge enough to be comparable to the capitals of major countries on earth.


    Vast and boundless.


    This is a collapsed underground city. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know who built this underground city. What''s the significance of building this underground city.


    He jumped quickly from above.


    When he came to the underground city, ye Qianzhong sighed. He also saw the factories in the underground city that had trained their gods and weapons.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong had a very bold guess.


    This conjecture is that in order to speed up the progress, the God of scourge never stopped mining, saved the time of transporting minerals, and directly established an underground city here.


    After the establishment of the underground city, he smelted these minerals and transported the finished products from here, which saved a lot of time, but ye Qianzhong knew that it would take a hundred years to build such an underground city.


    However, a hundred years is really too short for martial arts practitioners, that is, a flash in the pan. In particular, these gods of war who have lived for countless years can be directly ignored.


    Stepping into the underground city, ye Qianzhong feels that this is a dead city, a dead city. There are no living creatures here.


    The prosperous city in those years has become a dead city more terrible than a ghost city.


    Moving forward in the dead city, ye Qianzhong lamented that time is infinite, and the once Canghai has become today''s Sangtian.


    The streets of the underground city are very broad. It''s impossible for him to walk alone in such a big underground city, but his psychological quality has been strong to a terrible extent.


    The supreme magic sword was held by him.


    Suddenly, a building in the rear collapsed, and ye Qianzhong was scared half to death. Many buildings collapsed for a long time; Yes.


    I just met myself, so it''s impossible not to be afraid.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Ye Qianzhong comforted himself.


    He knew that the end of the underground city was the mining place. Maybe he could find the answer he wanted when he went there. Therefore, he accelerated his pace.


    However, at this time, the earth behind shook and a large number of buildings collapsed.


    He jumped away quickly to avoid being hit.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly stabilized his body. He only felt the dazzling light and hot temperature approaching him, and his body was about to shrivel.


    He looked up and saw that it was a huge Yan devil. This Yan devil had been lurking under the dungeon. Ye Qianzhong was sure that he didn''t disturb it even when he came just now.


    It was the collapse of the building that alerted the powerful Yan devil.


    Yan devil ran to Ye Qianzhong and clapped it.


    "Bad"!


    Ye Qianzhong quickly retreated and jumped to a far place. The place where he stood just now was surrounded by lava.


    The Yan devil is so strong that even ye Qianzhong has a headache. The breath emitted by the Yan devil is by no means that he can resist.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong quickly fled and hid in a fragmented building, shielding all his breath.


    Yan devil is roaring and running up. He wanders through the dilapidated city, but he can''t find the breath of Ye Qianchong.


    The Yan devil is ravaging these buildings wantonly, and everything has become a sea of fire.


    Ye Qian''s center of gravity startled the meat.


    After a long time, it was quiet here. When ye Qianzhong looked around carefully and found that there was no trace of Yan devil, he was a little relieved.


    On the strength of this Yan devil, ye Qianzhong thought that if he didn''t break through one or two major disasters, he couldn''t compete with it at all. This is the strength of Yan devil.


    He ran quickly ahead.


    Now he is less than five kilometers from crossing the city, so he can''t help speeding up.


    But the earth behind shook again.


    "I wipe! It''s not over yet, is it? "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the Yan devil went out again. It came quickly to Ye Qianzhong. It didn''t walk, but the flames under its feet were rolling.


    But the speed of this tumbling is beyond the reach of even the leaf weight.


    Seeing that he was about to get out of the city, Yan devil waved a lava whip and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong. He was blocked by the supreme magic sword.


    The whip didn''t fall on him.


    Yan devil continues to chase, but when ye Qianzhong jumps out of the city, the Yan devil angrily looks at Ye Qianzhong and yells at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that the Yan devil didn''t catch up. He was relieved and thought there must be something fishy in it.


    Either the city is forbidden, and the Yan devil cannot leave the city, or there are things the Yan devil is afraid of in front, even if it is as strong as the ancient Yan devil does not dare to be reckless.


    In contrast, ye Qianzhong hopes to be the first answer.


    In front of him, he walked quickly and finally came to the mining place. There had been a large area of collapse and the mines had been buried.


    He saw huge pieces of ore, which had been cut inside and had no fairy ore, but he found an inventory.


    Although the inventory has been abandoned, he has seen many fairy mines, and he doesn''t know how many million tons, but if he has to describe it, it is piled up like a mountain.


    The real pile is like a mountain. Ye Qianzhong is very jealous. Unexpectedly, the God of scourge is so rich that he wants to continue digging.


    Ye Qianzhong said that he had never seen such a greedy person. Greed is OK, but it''s deadly greed. His storage here is estimated to be ten times the sum of all the God of war storage in the divine world.


    Moreover, it''s no exaggeration at all. Even if ye Qianzhong is moved, he knows that even if he moves again, he can''t take everything away here.


    If you really take it away, I''m afraid it will cause the monster in the immortal mine to kill. After all, the monster hasn''t died after killing the God of war.


    Of course, the mountain is a general fairy mine, but it is also valuable. He pried a box casually.


    "Flame mine!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The flame mine is a rare fairy mine in the divine world. If it weren''t for the special terrain here, ye Qianzhong just wanted to be developed.


    Because there are almost tens of thousands of tons of flame mines here.


    There was another pile. Ye Qianzhong opened a box and found that it was Hongjing. Hongjing was a rare mineral vein in the divine world. He knew clearly that the Taiqin commander bought the adult with a piece of Hongjing.


    It can be imagined how precious red crystals are. Although there are not many red crystals here, there are more than ten tons, which is an extremely terrible number.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks he is very noble. Of course, he thinks so, but he has never seen so many fairy crystals and so many fairy mines.


    Even the noble man thought he was greedy.


    He continued to pry the boxes around him, including green copper and immortal gold to create artifacts, and crystal silk and soft crystals to condense the divine lattice, using the soft materials extracted from the immortal crystals.


    The materials necessary to create the meridians of the divine spirit are calculated in tons here. It''s really amazing. Ye Qianzhong is dizzy


    In his opinion, the fairy mine of the scourge God of war is ten times more than the synthesis of all the fairy mines of the God of war in the divine world, which is an insult to the scourge God of war.


    A god of war was so rich that ye Qianzhong sighed in his heart. However, no matter how rich, after all, these fairy mines have become dead.


    If you didn''t come here by yourself, maybe these things would be buried forever. Of course, although Ye Qianzhong is very excited about these things.


    But what he loves most is not these things. What he loves most is Wuji Xianjin. In fact, even he doesn''t know whether there is any here.


    After all, the value of Wuji immortal gold far exceeds the value of these materials.


    It is also rare to see in the divine world.

 Chapter 507

    When ye Qianzhong and he are frantically looking for Wuji immortal gold, he always feels that someone is watching him behind, so he turns around and takes a look.


    But he found no one. He thought he had an illusion and was still crazy looking for it.


    But then he suddenly turned around and there was no one.


    "Strange, am I worried too much?"


    Ye Qianzhong said Haoqi in his heart.


    He clearly felt that someone was spying on him, and his back was numb, but there was no one, but this time, he was vigilant.


    Vigilance is essential.


    Just then, ye Qianzhong turned around and cut down with a sword.


    Immediately, a magic fog blocked him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "Treasure, my treasure!"


    A big mouth appeared in the magic fog, which was really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly asked vigilantly, "who are you?"


    Holding the supreme magic sword, he immediately guarded against the big mouth. At this time, the big mouth suddenly attacked him.


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    Immediately cut off the crazy devil''s sword, and the big mouth was split into two parts, but the two parts merged again.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the ominous thing came.


    At this time, he attacked quickly, but the next moment, he did not dare to be presumptuous, because the warehouse was shrouded in black fog, and ye Qianzhong stood vigilant in place immediately.


    Then, the magic fog came down.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed. When he saw the things around him the next moment, he was already standing on a hall, above which was a figure shrouded in magic fog.


    But as like as two peas, he could not see the truth, because the whole body was blurred, and the black fog was exactly the same as that he saw in the temple.


    Unexpectedly, it came from this man''s manipulation.


    He took out the supreme magic sword to guard against the man.


    "It''s been a long time. No one has come here for a long time. I''ve been waiting here for countless years. Even I can''t remember how long it was."


    He said fiercely to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "Me? Ha ha ha, I am the bane of your gods! "


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    The magic fog soared, and ye Qianzhong felt countless evil spirits. These evil spirits were splitting his whole body. If it wasn''t for the supreme magic sword, he would devour these evil spirits in time.


    He may be swallowed up by these evil spirits.


    "Can you stop my evil spirit? You mole ant have some meaning! "


    At the next moment, he immediately released the supreme magic sword from ye Qianzhong''s hand and inserted it on the other side of the hall. Ye Qianzhong was about to run out, but he was entangled by his magic fog.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong: "greedy warrior, you dare to think about these treasures. Today, you are destined to end up with rabbit death and fox sorrow!"


    He urged the magic fog, and ye Qianzhong was wrapped by the magic fog. At this time, he felt that his whole body was swallowed and bitten by the magic fog.


    The pain made him shudder.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed. Without the protection of emperor blood, I''m afraid he would be swallowed up in an instant.


    He didn''t know what kind of race it was, but he knew that this race was many times more terrible than the Protoss. At this time, he felt that his soul would be broken.


    "My body has been broken, boy, your body is mine, ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong


    Of course, he liked Ye Qianzhong''s body. Therefore, at this time, he did not continue to devour Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong asked with a pale face, "what race are you?"


    "I am the nightmare of your Protoss, but it''s a pity that my body was destroyed in World War I. otherwise, which round will you get your Protoss rampant!"


    "But my companions, my master, they have found traces of the world, and they will come soon."


    "At that time, it must be the end of your world! No one can escape the doomsday. At that time, I don''t have to hide in this darkness, inferiority and self pity! "


    "Everything in this world is ours, ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the look of despair.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he seemed to know who this guy was. The breath on this guy had a strong curse.


    The real dragon died under the power of this curse!


    Suddenly in retrospect, ye Qianchong''s scalp was numb, and the real dragon''s head was hollowed out. The first divine beast in ancient times, no one can do anything about the real dragon except the great emperor.


    But the real dragon was destroyed. It must have something to do with this powerful evil race, which is more powerful than the Protoss. At the thought of this, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    Such a powerful race, no one in the world can stop it.


    The gods can''t. as for mortals, I''m afraid they don''t even have the power to resist. That day, he accidentally touched the forbidden thing.


    Almost even himself was cursed to death. Now, the nightmare reappears, and ye Qianzhong feels strong despair.


    In his opinion, this monster is not the product of Xiankuang, nor the guardian bred by Xiankuang, but this guy hid in Xiankuang.


    Coupled with the crazy mining of the scourge God of war, this monster was led out. This monster was originally weak. Therefore, after a war with the scourge God of war.


    The scourge God of war died, but his body was also destroyed and dissipated. The monster has been hiding in the land of emptiness, and the terrible temple is his part.


    He raised the LORD God by sucking the soul and blood essence of the martial artist. He accidentally broke in and just provoked this guy out.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong fell into despair.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, this is the end of the game. Let you taste the terrible art of my Asura curse!"


    "Ashura curse!"


    He shouted to ye Qianda.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong only felt the darkness in front of him, and then fell into endless darkness. He was attacked by the curse, and he felt that the curse was swallowing his soul and power.


    Even emperor''s blood doesn''t work, because emperor''s blood can''t manage his soul. He feels that his soul is broken. At this most desperate time, ye Qianzhong falls into madness.


    "Madness is useless. Madness will only accelerate your death!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he accelerated the speed of operation. Even if he had no body and only relying on his incomplete soul, he could penetrate Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong was really too small in front of him.


    In those years, he was able to kill the God of war, the strongest man in the divine world, by virtue of his serious injury. Now, it''s enough to crush Ye Qianzhong by his soul.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was going to plant here this time. His heart was full of unwilling look. Finally, the unwilling power communicated a treasure.


    A powerful treasure.


    That''s a bead he got from the earth. In those years, this bead once led Tiankui to war. Yes, this bead is the eye of the gods.


    The eyes of the gods didn''t know when to integrate into his body. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t notice it. At this time, the eyes of the gods were shining.


    Its light, even the magic fog, could not resist. Finally, the light broke through the magic fog, and the magic fog dissipated in an instant.


    The figure was shocked and said, "is this?"


    "No, it''s the holy thing of that race!"


    He screamed.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a thing on ye Qianchong, which completely exceeded his expectation. This was something he didn''t expect.


    The light of the bead rose from ye Qianzhong''s body, and the light shone on the whole hall, and all the surrounding magic fog was broken by the light.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt relieved.


    At this time, he was weak and half kneeling in place. The devouring of the magic fog almost swallowed all his souls. If it was not the last moment, the rescue of this bead.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he had been occupied for a long time. Even though the emperor''s blood was strong and the real dragon''s power was overbearing, he could not resist what eroded his soul.


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, are you from that race?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in fear. Of course, more importantly, he felt the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "what race?"


    "You are not a Protoss, you are not a Protoss!"


    He cried to Ye Qianzhong in fear.


    Ye qianchongleng is confused. Yes, he is not a Protoss, but he comes from the earth. Therefore, he is a mortal, but he doesn''t know why this guy is so frightened


    After all, mortals are much weaker than the gods.


    However, ye Qianzhong was full of confidence at this time, because he was no longer afraid of the monster with the light of the eyes of the gods. Even if the monster was more terrible than the protoss, he was still not afraid.


    He walked towards the monster. The monster retreated quickly and did not dare to approach him. Wrong, it should not dare to approach the soul taking light.

 Chapter 508

    The monster thought Ye Qianzhong was a fat sheep. Unexpectedly, the fat sheep turned out to be a terrible monster, a monster more terrible than him.


    He was completely stunned by the light emitted from ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong walked towards him without fear.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t come here. You can take those things away. I''ll let you live!"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he is negotiating with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "your brain is not bad! Dare to bargain with me at this time. Now is not your room for bargaining. You can either live or die! "


    He shouted angrily to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, don''t be aggressive!"


    "Am I aggressive? If I hadn''t hidden this power in my body, I''m afraid I would have been your prey. You''re cruel, I''m more cruel than you! "


    "What do you want?"


    He has been afraid of Ye Qianzhong, so at this time, he maintains an expression of awe for ye Qianzhong. If he is at the peak, he can kill Ye Qianzhong at the risk of being hit by the light.


    But now he doesn''t dare.


    And, moreover, the hidden wound in his body broke out. It was a wound hit by the light in ancient times!


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I want your life!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong plans to give up. This guy is very annoying, so he plans to let this guy know what is the taste of despair.


    Then threaten this guy. This is his owl style. Although he is still poor in hero, he is definitely a qualified owl in owl.


    This belongs to Xiaoxiong''s side attack.


    "If I work hard with you, you think you have some chance of winning, humble mole ant!"


    The figure shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is just a humble mole ant in front of him. Without the light emitted by the eyes of the gods, ye Qianzhong is just his existence at will.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately startled. He was afraid that this guy would jump over the wall. At that time, he was really sad.


    However, he knew that once his momentum was weak at this time, it would really be weak. Therefore, he shouted: "if you really dare to work hard, why wait until now!"


    He went up at once, showing an aggressive temperament.


    The shadow was frightened. At this time, he was illuminated by the light and was extremely weak.


    At this time, he first softened and then said, "what do you want? As long as I have it here, I will definitely give it to you!"


    "Hum! You know! I don''t want anything else. I want Wuji Xianjin! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    In his plan, he will get Wuji Xianjin and then kill the old guy. In his opinion, Wuji Xianjin is only a legend in the divine world.


    But since the monster comes from the vein, he must know the limitless immortal gold.


    "Impossible!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped forward again and the light was great. Then he had to be soft again. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    "It''s almost the same. I think you don''t go into the coffin and cry!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "I want you to swear to give you the infinite immortal gold and you''ll let me live!"


    He said warily to Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, he can''t believe Ye Qianzhong at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you seem to have no room for bargaining!"


    "Yes, I don''t, but if I die and destroy the Wuji immortal gold together, even if I can''t destroy it, you can''t find the Wuji immortal gold!"


    Although his attitude was very weak, he argued with Ye Qianzhong in life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I swear in the name of commander Taiqin that I will let you live if I get the limitless immortal gold!"


    Such a terrible monster that can kill God, of course, he killed it when he found a chance. There are so many excuses, so he used his usual tricks.


    "Good!"


    The monster finally agreed. Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief and played a mental game with such a monster that is more terrible than Xiaoxiong. If the chess is poor, it means losing everything.


    At this time, the monster urges the body method, and then gives two pieces of pale yellow immortal gold to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong confirmed that this was the limitless immortal gold. He didn''t expect that he could easily get such things only in the legend. This feeling is really wonderful.


    He shouted, "why only two pieces!"


    The monster almost died suddenly. Wuji Xianjin is so awesome. Ye Qianzhong said that there are only two pieces. This kind of thing is rare to meet in tens of thousands of years.


    Although it''s useless for him, it''s very useful for martial artists who want to unite their gods. It''s a miracle!


    It''s really interesting to say that there are only two. You know, he found them only after sneaking into the deepest and richest mineral veins in the divine world.


    Otherwise, it''s really impossible to meet, let alone ask.


    So he said, "in the whole divine world, these are unique two pieces. I can swear in the name of my Asura race!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I can barely accept it, although I suffer a lot!"


    He almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect that this mole ant was such a disgusting guy. It was really disgusting.


    Ye Qianzhong took the Wuji immortal gold in his hand and didn''t go yet.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "my promise has been fulfilled. Why don''t you go?"


    But ye Qianzhong joked, "can I go at this time? When your strength recovers, I think you will be eager to find me for revenge. "


    "What do you mean?"


    He was wary of Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was such a cunning guy. He was extremely cunning.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t mean much. Really, it just wants your life!"


    "You made a poisonous oath. Aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    He shouted angrily at Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong said innocently, "I''m afraid, of course! But I don''t swear in my own name. Even if I''m afraid, so what! "


    "You shameless heavenly family!"


    "Tianzu?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. What is this heavenly family? This guy said it was so terrible. It was definitely a more terrible race than the Protoss.


    Tianzu was deeply remembered by him. Maybe he will consult the information of this race in the future.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s useless to say more. Do you do it yourself or do I do it"!


    "I fought with you!"


    He was annoyed by Ye Qianzhong. As a strong man who can kill God, he was fooled by Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, that kind of anger arose spontaneously.


    But at this time, there was an accident, because the light in Ye Qianzhong''s body was stronger, and under such strong light.


    He roared and wailed, and was penetrated by the domineering light. Ye Qianzhong laughed beyond, because it was too fulfilling.


    At that time, the strongest man in the divine world was seriously injured and killed by this guy. Now, this guy died in his own hands. This sense of achievement is in front of him. He just wants to sing a song.


    "Spare my life, I dare not. Please let me live!"


    He begged Ye Qianzhong.


    "You are the devil and I am the right way. Do you think I will let you go? Do your spring and autumn dream! "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled coldly.


    However, just then, he felt a burst of weakness in his body, and then the light disappeared. He wanted to urge the light again, but he found that the eyes of the gods were dimmed


    He urged the light, but it still had no effect.


    So he smiled awkwardly and said, "for the sake of your piety, how about giving you a way to live!"


    "But if you dare to annoy me again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The monster woke up from panic. Therefore, at this time, he quickly promised not to find Ye Qianzhong''s trouble.


    However, at this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you. The light has been exhausted!"


    "Dare you doubt me?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t doubt you, but I know that this light has a dormant period. Once your strength can''t support it to shine!"


    "So, he will sleep and wait until you have enough strength to support, boy. You almost cheated me. I said you would let me go so kindly!"


    He joked about ye Qianzhong. There was no doubt that at this time, he had made up his mind that the light in Ye Qianzhong could not recover for the time being.


    "You want to die"!


    As soon as ye Qianzhong yelled, he was knocked out by the monster, and then fell to the ground.


    "I wipe! This guy is really alert! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong regretted it! I regret it in my intestines. I just stopped it when I saw it. That''s not the case.


    On the whole, I''m too greedy.


    If you didn''t greedily want the monster''s life just now, your life would not be threatened.


    Therefore, he got up hard and found that the monster stood up directly from the ground, magnified to a terrible point, and was occupied by these black fog again.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.

 Chapter 509

    "Boy! Die! "


    The monster''s body was composed of black fog, which formed a terrible demon and ran down under the weight of Ye Qianchong.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and the power of the Dragon Emperor appeared immediately. As soon as the power changed the territory, the golden giant went out and tossed up to block the demon.


    But unfortunately, the golden giant is still not enough to see in front of this demon.


    Ye Qianzhong''s golden giant broke in an instant. He was badly hurt. The demon stepped down again, as if to crush him.


    At this critical moment, ye Qian moved again.


    He sent out his strongest strength. The killing sword sent out to temporarily break the innermost magic fog, but there were still unknown layers outside. He was surrounded by layers.


    Many blood red eyes were staring at themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong felt an overwhelming sense of despair.


    At this time, the monster shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "I didn''t expect that the powerful Tianzu would become a lost dog, boy, take your life!"


    It was a proud thing for him to kill Tianzu. He vaguely remembered that in that distant era, Tianzu ruled many aspects.


    Their family was killed by Tianzu.


    He had to flee from all directions to escape the pursuit of the Tianzu. In this barren land, he has been dormant for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, a warrior of Tianzu finally appears. Of course, he will do his best to kill.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "no! You said, I am a powerful heavenly family. If you kill me, they will definitely kill you when they come to the divine world one day! "


    "It''s just the saying that friends should be solved rather than tied up, so I think you''d better forget it, brother! Forgive and forgive! I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you! "


    At this time, he was procrastinating because he was replenishing his lost strength with imperial blood.


    The monster joked to Ye Qianzhong: "our family and Tianzu have only enemies of life and death, and there is no possibility of dissolution. Do you think I can''t see that you are delaying time?"


    "Die!"


    He immediately waved it down.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of despair.


    But just then, the power in his body was stimulated, and the eyes of the gods shone again. Under such a powerful light, the monster immediately screamed.


    The magic fog was immediately dispersed by the light. The monster knew that ye Qianzhong had risen again. Therefore, he tried his best to suppress this power.


    But unfortunately, his strength is dissipating, and ye Qianzhong is too close to him. Therefore, his injury recurred. That year, he came to the world with a heavy wound.


    It was the Tianzu who caused this wound to him. They were badly hurt by the Tianzu. The Tianzu left terrible power in them. Once they met the light, the injury would attack again.


    This ancient and terrible curse continues to this day. He tried hard to break it, but unfortunately, he can never break it.


    Ye Qianda drank and sent out all the light that could be emitted.


    His wound burst open.


    "Ah!"


    The monster screamed in despair. The magic fog on his body was rapidly disappearing. These magic fog were his life function.


    Is a part of his body, but at this moment, he seems to have no choice but to watch these magic fog dissipate.


    Finally, the magic fog dissipated, and the monster died in an instant.


    At the end of his death, he yelled at Ye Qianzhong: "Tianzu boy, you will never grow up, because I am not the only one in the world."


    "One day, they will kill you and avenge me. When our family rises, it will be the day of your family''s destruction!"


    Of course, for this weak monster, the previous sentence is true, because he is not the only Fugitive in the world.


    But the latter sentence is a lie. The power of the heavenly family is unimaginable. Although they can kill God, God is just prey in front of them.


    But they are even smaller in front of the heavenly family.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "that''s not your business, at least you''re going to die now!"


    With his roar, the monster finally died. It was silent, leaving him alone. After the monster died, all fantasies disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong stood panting in place.


    He finally killed the monster, but he was not happy at all. He vowed that he really came from earth and had nothing to do with the so-called heavenly family.


    Native earth people!


    But now he knows that the protoss is not the strongest existence. This monster is stronger than the protoss, and there is a more abnormal Tianzu who regards this monster as prey.


    What an awesome existence!


    If these two races come to the divine world, it will be great fun. I really don''t know whether the divine world has a strong man to resist these two races.


    When any race comes to this world, the gods are not rivals. The collapse of the divine world has nothing to do with him, but after the collapse of the divine world, it will come to earth?


    But there are his relatives, his lover and his brothers in the world. These people will no longer exist. Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of despair.


    Sometimes, he wished he was just an ordinary person, ordinary and ordinary, and his only life was only a few decades.


    In these decades, he can at least survive safely, and he will not be like this. Even the crisis between the divine world and the mortal world has not been solved.


    Suddenly, these two abnormal races emerge one by one. It''s really difficult to be a cultivator.


    What''s more, there are many monsters like this monster hidden in the divine world. These monsters are their real threat, because they will never contain a heavenly family that can threaten their existence to survive in the divine world with them.


    The road ahead is full of hardships. Ye Qianzhong knows that these hardships need to be overcome by himself. He only prays that these monsters don''t wake up too early. Otherwise, who can deal with them.


    After thinking about so many sad things, ye Qianzhong found that even he had to be driven. He was a positive and optimistic person. He really shouldn''t have so many worries.


    Of course, after sorrow is joy, ye Qianzhong is very proud, because he finally got the dream of Wuji immortal gold. Wuji immortal gold is an essential material for him.


    He has fused the immortal gold. Now Wuji immortal gold has arrived. For him, it will be a great joy. From today on, his divine personality has been perfect.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out two pieces of Wuji immortal gold, which glittered and was different from the dimness of real gold. Wuji immortal gold was a material of that kind of light.


    This material is indispensable to him.


    The two diluted materials are finally available, and ye Qianzhong comes to the warehouse again. This used to be the warehouse of the scourge God of war. It''s a waste to put so many materials.


    Ye Qianzhong is not a violent man. He packed some of these superior fairy mines for emergencies.


    When these materials were installed, ye Qianzhong only lamented that his space was too small, and each material was only a little more than a ton.


    For him, it''s not enough, but he''s not that kind of unkind person, so he received some of these materials.


    If there are explorers here in the future, give them!


    No one wants to swallow so many fairy mines alone. After everything is ready, ye Qianzhong immediately gets up and leaves, even if he can break through here.


    But he didn''t know whether there were other monsters in the mine, so he didn''t dare to take risks in such a dangerous place.


    What''s more, the integration of limitless immortal gold needs to take out the divine personality and then integrate into it. This is called integration, but this time he has great ambition.


    He plans to integrate every kind of fairy mine into it to create the strongest divine personality in history. Yes, it is the strongest divine personality. If he is arranged these days, he will stay here for at least one month.


    Staying in such a ghost place for a month is not what ye Qianzhong wants at all. Therefore, he is ready to leave and find a place where there is no one to disturb to shut up and reshape his divine personality.


    This time, after shaping the divine personality, the divine personality will stabilize, but it''s no wonder that he is always so abnormal to deal with his thunder robbery.


    There will be more abnormal ones in the future, so he plans to create the strongest deity to resist the more abnormal thunder robbery.

 Chapter 510

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the abandoned dungeon, and the Yan devil rose again. It seemed to be the guardian of this area.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he suddenly became angry.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong urged the strongest power. When the eyes of the gods scattered the strongest light, the Yan devil finally indulged.


    When ye Qianzhong jumped over the underground city, he turned around and found that the underground city had completely collapsed. After the underground city collapsed, a sea of lava was formed here.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if he wanted to step over the sea of lava and jump over there, he could not even the middle God except the upper God.


    He thought it was over.


    But now he knows how ignorant his ideas are.


    When the lava turned into ruins, the fairy mine over there was also covered by lava, and the warehouse was destroyed in an instant. Those fairy gold completely fell into the lava.


    Ye Qianzhong is distressed. There is no doubt that this place has been destroyed. It is impossible to collect more fairy mines here in the future.


    Moreover, there is the burning devil eyeing.


    But ye Qianzhong was very relieved, because it just met his previous meaning. Before, he had to destroy this place in addition to looking for Wuji immortal gold.


    Now, the devil helped himself.


    Perhaps this is fate! Fate always helped him arrange everything inadvertently.


    Ye Qianzhong ran out quickly.


    Come to a place less than five kilometers away from the outside.


    It has been cleared and many slaves are mining.


    He came out of the cave pretending to be a guard.


    However, he had a bad feeling that the Taiqin commander was standing at the entrance of the cave. Ye Qianzhong was panicked. Now he could not compete with such a strong man as the Taiqin commander.


    Maybe there will be this opportunity in a few decades. After all, commander Taiqin is a powerful central God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong pretended to be a patrol guard and walked past him.


    Commander Taiqin was busy talking to the martial artists around him. Ye Qianzhong was relieved because he could finally muddle through this time.


    But just then, commander Taiqin suddenly said, "wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    He suddenly turned around and said respectfully, "my Lord!"


    "Why are you going?"


    Taiqin commander came to him and looked at him without squinting.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "tell the commander, I''ll go outside to breathe. There''s too much evil spirit here!"


    "Just because there are not enough slaves in the prison, I''ll take a group of slaves to help!"


    He didn''t speak, but said to Ye Qianzhong, "crossing and robbing the triple heaven has a great position here, but I haven''t seen you!"


    "Adults are so busy, how can you remember me as a nobody!"


    Ye Qianzhong is still calm


    He knew that if he was flustered at this time, there would be big trouble.


    Commander Taiqin said, "do you really think of me as an idiot? Boy, if I hadn''t been careful, I would have been fooled by you. Go to hell! "


    He slapped Ye Qianzhong with one palm.


    Ye Qian was greatly surprised and quickly dodged. He stood about ten meters away from the commander of Taiqin and looked at the commander of Taiqin with a positive face.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to escape, but that he has been surrounded by people under the command of Taiqin. It''s really difficult to escape at this time


    The commander of Taiqin said coldly, "you really have a problem!"


    "Say, what''s the purpose of your coming to the mine? If you are honest, I will leave you a whole body! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really have no purpose!"


    "Really? Go! "


    Taiqin commander immediately shouted.


    His subordinates rushed up and killed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong resists quickly. The cultivation of these people is not strong. Even the team leader is still the same. Ye Qianzhong fights and retreats.


    Taiqin commander looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong was just a mole ant. Since it was a mole ant, he didn''t need to do it himself!


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianda gave a big drink. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged in place. The Dragon Emperor''s fist was sent out immediately, and the golden dragon was roaring. These small captains were immediately beaten out by him.


    He stood where he was, defiant, and then ran away quickly.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Taiqin commander shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    He hit down with one punch, and then escaped from ye Qianzhong, who was 100 meters away. He only felt a powerful force behind him.


    He dodged quickly and then slowed down.


    Commander Taiqin caught up with him in a moment, and then shouted, "take your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. The leader of Taiqin was very strong. After all, he was the middle God. This was the first time he saw a strong man above the middle God.


    Under the pressure of this force, ye Qianzhong stood in place and couldn''t move, because he had been restrained by the power of the Taiqin commander.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed a desperate expression. Unexpectedly, he even broke through the wind and waves and fell into the hands of the commander of Taiqin.


    However, at this time, a tiger roar came. Commander Taiqin was shocked. A huge tiger, bigger than a mountain, turned into a body bombardment.


    Blocked the move of Taiqin commander.


    The Taiqin commander was demobilized.


    He is also a strong man at the level of the middle God. Moreover, it seems that the combat power of this tiger is stronger than the commander of Taiqin.


    Otherwise, commander Taiqin would never show such a fearful look.


    "Demon strongman"!


    Taiqin commander said coldly.


    The demon family declined, did not ask about the world, and would not care about the affairs between the two Protoss, but unexpectedly, this time, the demon emperor of the demon family went out in person.


    The tiger turned into a body and stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was also quite shocked. He never thought that the demon family would come to save himself, so he was a little excited.


    Moreover, the silly man looked stronger than commander Taiqin, so he relaxed his mind.


    At this time, the Taiqin commander said in a cold voice, "great magic tiger, great magic emperor, why do you meddle in my affairs? Do you want to break the covenant between the demon family and the protoss? "


    He was very angry, but he didn''t do it, because at the same level, the protoss was by no means the opponent of the demon family, and he was the only master here.


    If you want to win the great devil emperor, you need at least three strong people like him to work together to have a chance. Even two people don''t have this chance.


    The powerful demon emperor disdained and said, "the covenant is bullshit. It''s just my demon family''s low-key, otherwise your Protoss is something"!


    "You!"


    The Taiqin commander shouted coldly.


    He said, "I advise you not to take care of this matter, or Linlang God of war will blame you. You really don''t see enough of the demon emperor!"


    "How dare you threaten me? This is arranged by Lingtian demon. Linlang God of war is an egg"!


    Ye Qianzhong was amused at his scolding.


    I didn''t expect this big fool to be so funny. Ye Qianzhong is really funny.


    At this time, commander Taiqin asked, "what is the value of this boy? Is it worth Lingtian demon respect to protect him?"


    In fact, the commander of Taiqin was also very helpless, because Lingtian demon Zun was the top three experts in the whole divine world. Even Linglang war god was unwilling to offend easily.


    I''m afraid the initiative in this matter is no longer in his hands.


    The great devil Emperor didn''t even think about it, and then shouted, "he''s our Lord''s prey. I advise you to be honest, because only the Lord is qualified to break him up and get skinned and cramped!"


    Originally, ye Qianzhong was fine, but when he heard what Dali demon emperor said, he was not scared to death. Just out of the wolf''s nest, he had to enter the tiger''s mouth again.


    Ye Qianzhong''s fear!


    Even Lingtian demon Zun found himself. Ye Qianzhong only felt that he had really made trouble this time. Therefore, he was ready to find a chance to leave.


    The powerful demon emperor said, "get out of here, don''t block my way!"


    The more than a dozen captains who stood in front of him burst out immediately. Not everyone could bear the anger of the middle God.


    What''s more, it''s a strong man who reaches the top metamorphosis in his flesh like the powerful demon emperor.


    "Great power demon emperor, this is the territory of the God of war. I advise you not to be presumptuous"!


    The Taiqin commander shouted. The powerful demon emperor arrogantly came to his territory, even if the guarantor dared to kill his people recklessly, which shows that he is not under pressure?

 Chapter 511

    All martial arts have tempers and have great tempers, not to mention the central God such as the commander of the Taiqin, who is superior, has a greater temper.


    At this time, he shouted at the powerful demon Emperor: "don''t deceive people too much. This is my territory!"


    "This is Tianxu. It doesn''t belong to anyone! I like to kill people. Why! "


    The powerful demon emperor is arrogant.


    "I don''t want you to do me!"


    Ye Qianzhong never found a chance to escape. Now the chance finally came. He urged commander Taiqin to do it with him! Don''t be a soft egg.


    The Taiqin commander shouted and scolded, "look for death!"


    He rushed to kill the demon emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. The two guys finally started to work.


    "Powerful tiger fist!"


    The devil king shouted.


    His fierce tiger fist had unparalleled power. He made a match with the commander of Taiqin. The commander of Taiqin immediately flew out and smashed it under the rubble.


    There is no doubt that this attack is really terrible. In the game of power, I haven''t heard of any God who can defeat the demon warrior in the same realm.


    I don''t know how many warriors fell on the spot.


    These warriors were killed immediately.


    "The black tiger wags its tail!"


    The powerful demon emperor immediately waved his tail and blasted up. In an instant, the thousands of troops and horses burst into pieces. Ye Qianzhong praised that the demon warrior was indeed a natural fierce man!


    But he seems to have forgotten one thing he wants to do, which is to escape.


    He fled quickly and disappeared into the chaotic crowd.


    When the commander of the Imperial Court saw his subordinates wailing, he was angry!


    He immediately sent out his strongest strength. The overwhelming power of Dharma determination turned Dharma into ten thousand swords. He was also a person who played with swords.


    Want to chop up the powerful demon emperor.


    "Lion roar!"


    With a loud roar, his sword broke.


    If ye Qianzhong were here, it would be funny. The magnificent tiger learned to roar like a lion. He doubted whether the powerful demon emperor was a lion or a tiger.


    Commander Taiqin knew that he could not get any benefit from fighting the powerful demon emperor alone.


    The great devil emperor wanted to fight with the commander of Taiqin, but he suddenly remembered the boss''s explanation. Therefore, he turned and wanted to take ye Qianzhong away.


    However, the place was empty, and ye Qianzhong had already disappeared.


    "Cunning fellow!"


    The powerful demon emperor immediately caught up with him. At this time, he shouted to the commander of Taiqin: "boy, the emperor will teach you again!"


    "You think I''m afraid you can''t!"


    The commander of Taiqin was unwilling to show weakness.


    But the great demon emperor also disappeared.


    Today is a bad day for commander Taiqin, but even if this matter is suppressed, the next things make him crazy.


    The lava in the mountain jumped out, and many slaves and warriors fled quickly. When they saw the lava, the Taiqin commander suddenly knelt on the ground.


    He knew that it was over here. The God of war blamed him, and others lost their heads.


    Therefore, he thought of his plan to escape. Even if he knew that it was done by others, would Linlang God of war listen to his explanation?


    Obviously impossible.


    So now only escape can save a life.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon divine world, the powerful demon emperor came to see the Lingtian demon statue dejectedly. At this time, he was almost depressed at home and finally found the shadow of Ye Qianzhong.


    I thought I could come to the boss for credit, but now it''s nothing. I blame myself for being too competitive.


    Boss, I don''t know what to do!


    At this time, across the barrier, a cold hum came, and she said to the powerful demon emperor, "little tiger, I heard you found the whereabouts of that guy. Where''s the man?"


    At this time, the devil emperor said, "boss, it''s true. I found the guy''s whereabouts and almost caught him!"


    "And then?"


    Said the cold voice over there.


    He said reluctantly, "then I fought with the Taiqin commander of the Protoss. It was a tragedy. I killed in and out and beat him repeatedly for mercy!"


    He didn''t forget to brag about himself.


    At this time, the other side said, "I just want to know the result!"


    "Then when I came out of my complacency, the boy ran away. I didn''t even catch his shadow!"


    "Boss, it''s only that the boy is too cunning!"


    He said brazenly.


    At the next moment, the scream of the powerful demon emperor came from the hall.


    "Ah! Boss, stop fighting. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t be competitive next time! "


    But there was still the sound of beating.


    Finally, in desperation, the great devil emperor hurriedly said, "boss, I have another important news!"


    "Say!"


    "Well, the monkey also found his whereabouts. The monkey is a master tracker. In a few days, the monkey will bring him to you!"


    The demon emperor begged.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    The great devil emperor fell outside the hall. It was a terrible word. The voice said coldly, "inform the monkey that if he doesn''t bring the beast to me, his end will only be more miserable than you"!


    "Yes, yes!"!


    The powerful demon emperor rolled away.


    In fact, the great devil emperor is also very oppressed. The eldest sister of her family likes to beat them when she has nothing to do. She has a bad temper at all.


    But there was nothing he could do. He just prayed that one day there would be a strong man to take care of his boss. Otherwise, their hard days would still be behind.


    He muttered to himself, "elder sister, elder sister, if you don''t change your temper, who dares to marry you! Isn''t it too long? "


    "Ah! It''s really a family scandal. Don''t publicize it! "


    The devil emperor patted the dust on his body and was about to go down from the Lingshan mountain. However, the next moment, he was so stupid that he almost knelt.


    Because this person is no one else, it is his eldest sister standing in front of him.


    "Big, big sister!"


    The great devil emperor trembled.


    "Well, sister, I really didn''t mean it!"


    As soon as his words were over, he was kicked down from the Lingshan mountain by this man. It was a miserable capital. However, the great devil emperor was rough and fleshy. Naturally, it was all right.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is still in the void of heaven at this time, because he knows that although it is the most dangerous, it is also safe.


    He came to a secret cave, where he took out his divine personality and dared to take out his divine personality at will.


    It''s just him.


    After the Godhead was taken out, he broke out in a cold sweat, because the scene just now was so painful.


    At this time, after taking out the divine personality, he began to integrate various materials, and finally integrated the limitless immortal gold.


    When wujixian finance entered, his divine personality immediately changed. There is no doubt that his divine personality is definitely the strongest divine personality in the divine world.


    Because the divine world can no longer find a stronger divine lattice than his divine lattice. The divine lattice glitters, which is the effect of integrating the infinite immortal gold.


    At this time, he integrated the divine personality into his body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum. If such a domineering spirit was integrated into his body, it would be a boundless existence of terror.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the blood of the Dragon Emperor, he saved his body from collapse. When the divine personality was integrated into it, ye Qianzhong found that he was facing a breakthrough at this time.


    "I''ll go. At least let me refresh myself for a day or two!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really going to run away with tears. He doesn''t even have time to conserve energy, and then he has to make a breakthrough. How overbearing it is.


    There are dark clouds in the sky, dense dark clouds, and lightning hidden in the dark clouds. Ye Qianzhong will be shocked every time he bombards.


    No, it should be shaking, because the lightning is too terrible.


    "Come on! I''ll just enjoy it!


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly. Of course, he won''t have any confidence in the next moment, because these thunder and lightning are gathering, although he hasn''t begun to cross the robbery.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that he has his own fun now.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder and lightning quickly bombarded and hit Ye Qianzhong on the shoulder.


    "Touch!"


    There was a strong spark. Although there was a God to resist, his flesh suffered.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream, even if it was shameless, but at this time, he knew that face was really not worth a lot of money.


    The most important thing is to make yourself comfortable and vent your anger.

 Chapter 512

    He did not expect that this time the lightning would destroy him so cruelly. Although the lightning was not as fierce as the previous robbery, this time the lightning was the lightning that hurt him the most.


    When the thunder and lightning came down, he was already foaming at the mouth and lying trembling.


    But the lightning is not completely over.


    At this time, three thunderbolts in the sky fell and bombarded his head. His body was almost broken, and the blood of the Dragon Emperor was being repaired quickly.


    Otherwise the blow would be enough to kill him.


    He knew that this was not the end. He had to go through the robbery and think of the worst. That was the ultimate meaning of lightning.


    At this time, there were dark clouds in the sky. When the thunder and lightning in these dark clouds gathered together, he knew that it was really over this time.


    A thunderbolt thicker than a pillar of light bombarded down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was already dying.


    "Damn thunder robbery, I don''t want to cross the robbery again!"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    But before he finished his sentence, a thunder and lightning fell again in the sky.


    This time, I cut him hard.


    On the other side, a dark shadow said, "this little rabbit''s thunder robbery is so fierce! This is not dead! "


    "Then isn''t this the lightning to deal with the middle God?"


    "Why did it happen to this boy? Silence, silence!"


    He silently mourned for ye Qianzhong.


    No mourning!


    But the next moment he was silly, because the lightning in the sky directly rolled the weak leaf into the sky.


    "No, if this boy dies here, how can I tell the boss!"


    He wanted to save Ye Qianzhong, but then he didn''t dare, because ye Qianzhong''s thunder robbery was too terrible. He saved in this way, which was against heaven!


    He doesn''t have the courage to fight God.


    In front of the sky, he is really nothing. Therefore, he plans to sit in place and have a look first. Even if he picks up a corpse, he can do a job.


    I hope God doesn''t swallow Ye Qianzhong so much that he doesn''t even have residue. Such a robbery is so fierce that even he is moved.


    At this time, the weak Ye Qianzhong got up hard and stood in the sky, surrounded by lightning areas.


    "What are you doing?"


    "God, be gentle with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But no matter how many thunder robbers in the sky, they bombarded them immediately.


    "I Cao"!


    Ye Qianzhong swears repeatedly, but there is no way.


    Many thunder robbers and rice bombardments would have been blasted into slag if his divine personality was not strong. Although he was very weak, he found that his divine personality had become stronger.


    This is good news!


    It''s great news for the warrior that his divine personality is stronger.


    Ye Qianzhong thought this was the end. He didn''t know that he had survived several small disasters, but then he found that this was only the beginning.


    Because many lightning forms a lightning shadow.


    The lightning figure was coming towards him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly became vigilant. He found that the thunder and lightning figure was too strong, but he looked at the whole classics and had no such records of robbery.


    Although I am special, I can''t be so special!


    He ran to the lightning figure.


    "Kill!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The Golden Dragon rushed to the thunder and lightning figure, but the thunder and lightning figure just stretched out his hand. When the thunder and lightning figure stretched out his hand, the Golden Dragon burst into pieces immediately.


    "What a pervert!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    Next, the thunder and lightning figure releases thunder and lightning and bombards Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong immediately flies backwards and then spits blood.


    "I don''t believe I can''t defeat you!"


    Ye Qianzhong objected and scolded. His way of cultivating martial arts is very special. He wants to go to the end of cultivation, but before that, even if the sky wants to stop him, he will destroy the sky.


    "Dragon claw skill!"


    His hand was golden and evolved into a dragon claw. In those years, he used this move to break the martial artist who was stronger than him. This time, he planned to play the game again.


    Because his favorite is game.


    The golden dragon claw was immediately waved away by him.


    Falling on the lightning figure, he knew that the opportunity had finally come. This time, he would tear and crush the lightning figure.


    But when his dragon claw fell on the shadow of thunder and lightning.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt like an electric shock and was shaking desperately.


    There is no doubt that the lightning figure is too strong.


    "Broken!"


    He let out a loud drink before he broke free. After breaking free, he looked at the thunder and lightning very weakly at this time.


    Although the lightning figure could not speak, he still stretched out his contemptuous fingers to him.


    "Look at my temper!"


    Ye Qianzhong is upset. His meaning is very simple. You can defeat me or kill me, but you must not humiliate me.


    You humiliate me, is the biggest disrespect to me.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted, "sword of killing!"


    He fought with the lightning figure in the dark clouds. Although he was hit by lightning every time, he stood up and continued to fight after being hit.


    More than life, more than killing.


    Finally, he found a chance, cut it with a sword, and cut off one arm of the lightning shadow at the risk of being cut to death.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of lightning weakened.


    Then, ye Qianzhong attacked with strength one after another, and launched the strongest game war with the thunder and lightning shadow. This war was dark.


    He fought tirelessly. He didn''t know when his body resisted the attack of lightning. Ye Qianzhong was more excited.


    It turns out that the heaven is sharpening his body and soul. He cultivates his body and soul together. Even if he crosses the robbery, there are two kinds of disasters


    After discovering this principle, ye Qianzhong suddenly put down the supreme magic sword and chose to fight the thunder and lightning virtual shadow with his flesh.


    The road of fighting is really difficult and dangerous


    In this way, we fought for a long time.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong found the right opportunity and bombarded it with one punch, completely smashing the lightning. The dark clouds disappeared and the lightning disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong fell from the sky.


    At this moment, although he is very weak, he is very happy because he has made a breakthrough. He feels that this breakthrough will give him a great surprise.


    Sure enough, it was a big surprise.


    When the figure was about to make a move in the dark, he found that ye Qianzhong was baptizing his realm. Therefore, he had no choice but to withdraw.


    Because at this time, if he bothers rashly, ye Qianzhong will suffer so many thunder and lightning in vain. What''s more, he doesn''t have the heart to disturb such a miserable young man under the power of thunder and lightning


    Anyway, he knew that if ye Qian fell into the hands of his boss, the end would be even more miserable than Dujie.


    Thinking of the violent boss, he knew that he should not bully the boy. Let the boy go to the boss and let him know what despair is.


    Ye Qianzhong spent a day refining and baptizing his body. When his body was baptized, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Because he broke through several realms this time, and there are not many. Now he is a strong man who has robbed the sixth heaven.


    Now, even when Wang Yun meets the seventh heaven, ye Qianzhong is confident that even his mother can''t recognize him. This is his invincible self-confidence.


    If an outsider reaches this level and challenges a martial artist who is higher than himself, he will have fewer and fewer advantages, but he is an exception.


    On the contrary, he has more and more advantages. I have to say that he is definitely a demon like existence. Not only that, ye Qianzhong also found that his divine personality has become more and more stable.


    After being robbed by lightning, his lightning power became stronger and stronger.


    This is definitely the best news for him.


    The prototype of his invincible divine personality is already available, only a breakthrough in the realm.


    "Shit, I must be dreaming that I should meet such a freak. The triple of Dujie has directly broken through to the sixth of Dujie!"


    "This is going against the sky! It seems that the boss took this boy as a threat to the existence of my demon clan, and then made up his mind to get rid of this boy "!


    "Although this boy is not very strong now, I can crush him with one hand, but with such a breakthrough speed..."


    Secretly, the man trembled. Don''t give him tens of thousands of years. Even thousands of years, the boy can grow to dominate the world. It''s really awesome.

 Chapter 513

    When ye Qian left, he found that there was a thin and strong man in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked and could approach himself quietly. This person is really terrible and his strength is absolutely strong.


    It''s ridiculously strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you? Why block my way? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that our boss wants to see you. Come with me!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what if I don''t go?"


    "If you don''t go, I won''t BB go with you. As long as you can stop my three moves, I''ll leave immediately!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    No way, he is also a guy with a big temper, but his IQ is not weak. He is definitely not comparable to the powerful demon emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "although you are strong, you underestimate me!"


    "Then just come and try"!


    He challenged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not satisfied and rushed over immediately.


    "Touch!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong killed him, even the Dragon Emperor''s fist didn''t have time to show, so he punched him and flew away.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong was called a tragic man. I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong.


    Then the thin man came to him and caught him.


    "Still playing?"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you''re bullying people. If you''re in the same state, I''ll leave you no residue. Dare you fight with me in the same state?"


    He jokingly smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "what dare you do! But I''m not free today! "


    "Waste!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you think I''m as stupid as a tiger?"


    "You are a group!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He clearly remembered the words of the powerful demon emperor that day. He had to break him up and get skinned and cramped!


    "Yes, so don''t play tricks with me, boy, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. This guy has a high IQ. He can''t fool him with his own level.


    At this time, he said, "I have no enemies with your demon family. Why do you catch me?"


    "We only listen to the boss''s orders. If the boss wants to catch you, you can only admit bad luck!"


    The monkey smiled at him.


    Ye Qianzhong was oppressed. From beginning to end, he didn''t know where he offended the so-called monkey. Is it necessary to make him so miserable?


    He was helpless, because in front of the monkey, he didn''t even have the power to resist. The monkey should be at the same level as the powerful demon emperor.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said tentatively, "what''s your boss going to catch me for! You know what? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, she was very angry and said that she would search all over the divine world to catch you! We are only under orders, but you must be tortured! "


    The monkey gave him such an answer.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is too speechless. When did he offend such a powerful character? Why didn''t he know! But there''s nothing I can do now.


    He kindly asked the monkey, "brother monkey, I don''t know your name?"


    "What? Want to have a relationship with me, and then fool me to let you go! "


    The monkey said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong''s depression is known, but what can he do even if he is known at this time? Can''t he just die and don''t admit it?


    To this end, he said, "I don''t mean that. We don''t know each other''s names. Isn''t that embarrassing?"


    He was carried on his shoulder by the monkey, not to mention how oppressed he was.


    The monkey said, "my name is Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked! Isn''t this the monkey king? Don''t monkeys like the name all the time.


    "What? Have you heard of it? "


    The monkey asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll be good. In our world, there is also a very powerful monkey called Qi Tian Da Sheng in myths and legends. It shouldn''t be you!"


    "Where is your world?"


    The monkey asked him.


    "Mortal!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    "I haven''t been there. I don''t know. Maybe it''s a coincidence, but it''s just my nickname. You can call me monkey!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Monkey, can you put me down first and let me go by myself? I''m not used to you!"!


    Ye Qian said, "when you put me down, I''ll run away when I find a chance.".


    But the monkey said, "no way, you think I don''t know your playfulness. You can''t slip away from my shoulder until you meet our boss!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was smart all his life. In the end, he was defeated by a monkey.


    The monkey''s speed is very fast. Ye Qianzhong is like a roller coaster. Anyway, it''s too fast for him to imagine. This is the speed of the demon emperor.


    Now, even if he goes all out, he doesn''t have such a fast speed.


    They came to the foot of the spirit mountain of the demon family. Ye Qianzhong looked up and saw such a large spirit mountain. He had to admire the holy land of the demon family.


    I didn''t expect that I would come to the holy land of the demon family.


    When he came to Lingshan mountain, ye Qianzhong saw the powerful demon emperor.


    The powerful demon emperor also saw Ye Qianzhong, and saw him roar: "boy, you thief is smart, and you still want to escape. You escape!"


    "Why don''t you run away now!"


    Ye Qianzhong has no face.


    He''s not going to tangle with this big fool.


    The monkey took Ye Qianzhong to the hall, and then put him down. The monkey went out of the hall and locked the hall.


    It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong to go out, because the hall has its own unique prohibition, and he can''t open it at all.


    He doesn''t know how he offended the boss and how others disappeared.


    Outside the hall, the great demon emperor said to the monkey, "monkey, how do you think the boss will torture him?"


    "I don''t know, but he''s lucky to have a life in the hands of the boss!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath. They could remember the terrible of the boss.


    They had to observe silence for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong waited in the hall for a long time. At this time, a figure came out from the other side of the hall. Ye Qianzhong looked at it.


    "I''ll go, beauty"!


    "What a beautiful woman! This beauty, this posture, ouch! I have fallen! "


    Ye Qianzhong fantasizes.


    Because it was Lingtian demon Zun who came to him. Lingtian demon Zun was a rare beauty in the divine world. Ye Qianzhong was completely attracted by her beauty.


    There is charm in the high cold, and there is high cold in the charm.


    Ye Qianzhong likes the beauty who makes you fly to heaven.


    He now knows a general idea. There is no doubt that this woman likes herself. If she doesn''t like herself, why does she catch herself here.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans not to pretend to be high cold this time. If he pretends to be high cold in front of such a beautiful woman, wouldn''t he suffer a lot.


    To this end, he sorted out his clothes and showed the most handsome side.


    The woman floated in.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said humbly and politely, "I don''t know if the beauty is looking for me?"


    "Ah!"


    Next, ye Qianzhong uttered a scream of despair.


    When the devil king and the monkey heard this scream, they almost blew up their hair. They couldn''t imagine this tragic picture and ran away with their ears covered.


    Ye Qianchong''s palm is being held by Lingtian demon Zun. He feels that his hand bones are broken.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Why are you so cruel to me? Give me a reason!"


    He doesn''t know why this beauty is so cruel to him. He really needs a reasonable reason. Otherwise, he won''t suffer a lot.


    It''s nothing. The key is that he''s in a cloud and fog. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The woman didn''t speak. She immediately slapped two people in the face. Ye Qianchong''s face was burning.


    Then, he was thrown to the ground by the woman and kicked down. It was really a taste of despair. He was kicked half to death.


    "Old man, I fought with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded him with a fist. However, his end was miserable. He fought against the giants of the divine world with his strength. Isn''t that looking for death at all?


    His fist was caught by the woman and couldn''t move. Before he reacted, the woman hit him in the stomach.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream of despair.


    He was punched and kicked by the woman again. When he was dying, the woman stopped, but it can be seen that the anger on the woman''s face, that anger, was going to eat him alive.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that he was afraid of his soul.

 Chapter 514

    He thought the woman had played enough, and then he should reason with himself. However, when the woman punched him in the stomach, he found that he was wrong.


    The woman''s terror level far exceeded his expectation. This is to beat him to death!


    As a big man, since he can''t resist, ye Qianzhong''s original intention is to be angry and scold.


    At this time, he shouted angrily, "what exactly do you mean? If I have ever offended you, just say it. Even if I die, let me die to understand! "


    "Now you are just making trouble for nothing!"


    "Yes! I''ll make trouble for nothing. What''s the matter? "


    The woman immediately shouted at him.


    ok Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    So he cheered up and said, "I need a legitimate reason. If this reason is not sufficient, I will never be convinced!"


    This is the most legitimate reason ye Qianzhong believes.


    At this time, the woman said to him, "do you remember the Nine Tailed sky fox!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong thought of all kinds of things about him and the little fox. What he didn''t expect was that the little fox was the master of the demon family.


    So he said immediately, "I saved the life of the little fox. Without me, she would have been robbed by the Dark Hunter!"


    "Can you blame me? You should thank me, not bite the hand that feeds me! "


    The more Ye Qianzhong thinks about it, the more angry he is. What does he have to do with it! That day, he did not hesitate to use his imperial blood to save the little fox.


    Now, after turning into a human form, I began to attack him.


    If ye Qianzhong had known this situation, he would have made the little fox look good that day!


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "I will never forget your insult to me!"


    That day, ye Qianzhong not only violated her, but also stuffed her there. Therefore, as soon as these pictures were added, Lingtian demon Zun became more and more angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "well, that''s what I have to do! When it''s time to forgive, you must forgive, no! "


    "Hum!"


    Lingtian demon Zun became more and more angry, but he didn''t swallow Ye Qianzhong alive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you see, I saved you and you beat me. Although you said you would bite the hand that feeds you, I don''t care so much."


    "Now how about we offset each other''s merits and demerits! I don''t owe you, you don''t owe me, we go our own way! "


    Although the exquisite beauty of Lingtian demon made him think.


    But you have to live!


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "there''s nothing so cheap!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t guess the woman''s mind, not to mention the powerful woman like Lingtian demon Zun. He can''t figure out the woman''s mind.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "just stay in Lingshan and be my slave! When I feel better, I may let you go! "


    "Now you just stay in Lingshan and be on call. If you dare to disappear, you can''t live in the whole divine world!"


    Lingtian demon Zun is such a strong woman.


    So ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "no, I''m a big man. How can I be a slave to you? You''d better die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said nothing.


    Not really. He will let Lingtian demon Zun have a nest of little foxes and let Lingtian demon Zun know his strength and the strength of men.


    In his opinion, Lingtian demon Zun lacks a strong man like himself to conquer. If he has a strong man like himself to conquer, Lingtian demon Zun will never dare to be presumptuous.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "either become my slave or die. You choose, and I give you the right to choose!"


    "You shouldn''t have lied to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    He doesn''t believe it. It''s impossible for Lingtian demon Zun to kill such a handsome man! Therefore, his confidence naturally increased.


    But Lingtian demon Zun said, "just go out of Lingshan and try"!


    Seeing Lingtian demon Zun''s strong and murderous eyes, ye Qianzhong suddenly put down his airs and said with a smile: "hahaha, they are all our own people, why so heartless!"


    "Lingshan has a good environment. It''s my favorite place. I''m really reluctant to go in this place. If you drive me away, I won''t go!"


    It has to be said that the highest state of a man is to endure. Obviously, ye Qianzhong has reached the highest state of a man. After all, he has passed the age of hot blood impulse.


    "Get out"!


    Ling TIANYAO Zun really doesn''t want to see ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianchong came out


    The heart said, sooner or later I''ll knock you down and let you know how powerful I am, but now is not the time.


    Ye Qianzhong came outside.


    Great power demon emperor and Qi Tian Da Sheng surrounded.


    "Not dead yet?"


    "What a miracle!"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    So ye Qianzhong is angry. What is he talking about! Can you speak, so he hammered his head and said dejectedly, "do you two come to see my jokes?"


    "No, no, no, we don''t mean that. We just want to share the boss''s anger with another person from now on!"


    "Yes, yes, brother, hold on!"


    They looked sympathetically


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you have any wine to drink? I want to drink now! "


    "Go, we''ll take you!"


    Two demon clan strongmen left the hall with ye Qianchong''s shoulder in their arms.


    At night, the full moon is bright.


    In the holy land of Lingshan, a beautiful woman stood in front of a statue. This is Archaeopteryx, the first leader of the demon family.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun knelt down.


    She said, "master, I have come to see you!"


    It has to be said that this Archaeopteryx must be a powerful demon family. It''s really not easy to teach such strong people as Lingtian demon respect.


    Then the statue glowed and spoke.


    The voice of the statue is an old and weak woman''s voice. It seems that she will die at any time.


    She said weakly to Lingtian demon statue, "disciple, I only have a trace of life left in the statue. Now I am living and breathing. It is up to you to revitalize the demon family."


    "I understand!"


    Lingtian demon respectfully said.


    Back in those days, she was the only one of the seven greatest strong men of the demon family. The rest died and retired.


    Unless the demon clan is in great trouble, those retired strong men will go out.


    The statue said to her, "you have a heart knot, your heart is confused!"


    "No, disciple, absolutely not!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said quickly.


    The statue sighed: "it''s common for men to love women. I won''t stop you, but you must not die so miserable in the end, like your senior brother in those years. You don''t even know where the body is"!


    "Master!"


    Lingtian demon Zun blushed. She didn''t expect her master to say these things.


    What''s more, the person who disturbed her heart was the shameless guy. At the thought of that shameless guy, Lingtian demon Zun would never let him go.


    The man once blasphemed himself.


    At this time, the statue said, "I know your mind. In fact, your family has a relationship. It seems that you have found the person who disturbed your relationship!"


    Lingtian demon Zun wanted to refute, but she still kept silent, because she was not sure whether her master was lying to herself.


    At this time, the statue said again, "now I''ll tell you the way to see through the relationship, either kill him or become a Taoist companion with him!"


    "In this way, you can break through the love barrier and become the emperor!"


    "Only the demon emperor can revitalize our family. I hope you don''t let me down, let the demon family down!"


    Thinking of this, Lingtian demon Zun felt a pressure.


    Just as she was about to speak.


    Archaeopteryx was shocked. She looked at Lingtian demon Zun and.


    Lingtian demon Zun asked blankly, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s strange that I should feel the emperor''s blood and your elder martial brother''s blood in you. Of course, your elder martial brother''s blood is only a guide, and the emperor''s blood is the key!"


    "No, it''s not imperial blood. It may be the legendary holy blood. Imperial blood doesn''t have such terrible power!"


    By Archaeopteryx, the first thing that Lingtian demon Zun thought of was Ye Qianzhong, because that day, ye Qianzhong used her blood to heal her wounds. Except ye Qianzhong, she really didn''t think of anyone else.

 Chapter 515

    Archaeopteryx said to her, "the world is big, the position is wide, strange and omnipresent. Emperor''s blood is just the blood of the great emperor."


    "Although there is no great emperor in this world, the great emperor is just the beginning of his cultivation!"


    Suddenly, Lingtian demon Zun was shocked.


    Archaeopteryx said, "there is a great saint above the great emperor. What a desperate realm the great saint is. After all, there are very few people who become emperors. Once they succeed, thousands of bones wither!"


    "Emperor blood, I have seen it! Child, don''t move. I''ll test. Is this blood on you imperial blood? "


    "Uh huh"!


    Lingtian demon Zun immediately stood in place.


    Then the virtual shadow of Archaeopteryx came forward and tried to test the blood with his own strength. Suddenly, Archaeopteryx was bounced out.


    At that moment, Lingtian demon Zun had an illusion. Her illusion was why her master wanted to deprive her of her blood.


    Then he was bounced out by the domineering blood.


    However, Lingtian demon Zun always believed that the always gentle master would never make his own ideas.


    At this time, the Archaeopteryx sighed: "this is really not emperor blood, this is more terrible blood than emperor blood. This blood is blessed by your master!"


    "I will never leave you again. They have merged with you"!


    Sure enough, Lingtian demon Zun was shocked.


    However, Archaeopteryx said, "I''m sorry, child!"!


    "Why? Master? "


    Lingtian demon Zun asked puzzled.


    The Archaeopteryx said, "son, just now I was greedy and wanted to take your blood away. I didn''t expect that I could not help being greedy!"


    Archaeopteryx was very sad because it almost took drastic action.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say, "if master wants to, just take it, because it doesn''t belong to me at all"!


    "No, this is your chance. How can I rob your fortune!"


    Archaeopteryx immediately refused.


    She asked Lingtian demon Zun, "child, who gave you this creation?"


    Lingtian demon Zun thought of Ye Qianzhong, but at this time she said: "accidental gain! I failed to cross the robbery. An elder capable man passed by and left this blood on me! "


    Archaeopteryx said regretfully, "I see. Well, go down first! I''ve been talking to you for a long time today, which consumes too much! "


    "That person may have some friendship with your senior brother, or he won''t have your senior brother''s real dragon blood essence!"


    "If you meet him again, please ask him to see me"!


    Speaking of these words, Lingtian demon Zun still felt the greedy color of Archaeopteryx. Therefore, she had many worries in her heart.


    She said respectfully, "OK!"


    Then she left quietly.


    At this time, under the bright moon, ye Qianchong and Dali, the demon emperor and the monkey were drunk.


    "I said tiger, Terrans are Terrans. It''s too small to drink wine! Look at his shaky appearance. He''s dead. "


    The monkey said to the devil king.


    In fact, it hit ye Qianchong.


    "Is it not normal to get drunk just because of his small body?"


    The great devil emperor smiled immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was not convinced. He really didn''t take anyone in terms of alcohol consumption. Although he was shaky now, he knew that this was the beginning of the competition.


    So he said, "I say you two are a little bigger by virtue of your own size? You think I''ll be afraid of you. Come on, I''ll have a good drink with you today "!


    "Yes! Then come! "


    They are also the masters of that kind of temper. They say they want to talk to ye Qianchong.


    To this end, the three drank immediately.


    One jar, two jars, three jars


    When there were jars next to them, the two powerful demons couldn''t bear it, because the wine they drank was not ordinary wine.


    It''s monkey wine made by monkeys themselves. It''s a drop of wine worth thousands of gold.


    I don''t know how much I drank.


    Of course, this can be ignored. After all, monkey wine is rare in other places, but there are many here, even when it is drunk as water.


    But what''s really powerful is that the alcohol is very high. In addition, they share the wine fairly. Therefore, they feel dizzy when they drink here.


    But ye Qianzhong was still staggering and never fell down. At the most critical moment, ye Qianzhong also raised his middle finger to them, which means severe contempt.


    "Shit, ten more jars, I''ll drink him to death!"


    The great devil emperor said reluctantly at once.


    That''s what monkeys mean.


    So, ten more jars came. After ten jars, the two demon emperors were silly, because ye Qianzhong was still shaky, although weaker than just now.


    But it doesn''t mean to fall at all.


    But the two of them couldn''t hold on. They saw a flower in front of them, and then fell to the ground smoothly.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was dizzy, at this time, he stood up and said, "return the demon emperor! I don''t think so! "


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong directly fell to the ground. At this time, he quickly exercised his power to eliminate alcohol, and then he woke up a lot. For ye Qianzhong, tonight is the best chance to escape.


    In his opinion, the smelly woman must have sent these two to monitor herself, and now these two goods are drunk and can run away openly.


    So he said proudly, "I beat you not by brute force, but by wisdom, understand? Baylor! "


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, he came to the bamboo forest at the foot of Lingshan mountain. Outside the bamboo forest, he did not belong to Lingshan mountain. As long as he passed through this bamboo forest, he could escape smoothly.


    At that time, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Even if Lingtian demon Zun wants to find himself, he can change his face.


    "Slave?"


    "I bah!"


    "Are you qualified for that? At least I''m also a hero. Although I''m declining now, I''m not bullied by you at will! "


    "I promise you during the day, but I just deal with it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He is about to get out of the bamboo forest. For him, the hard days are about to end.


    But just then, a beautiful shadow appeared, and ye Qianzhong was foolish.


    "Hi!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hello in embarrassment.


    Not for anything else, just because the person standing in front of him is Lingtian demon Zun. Lingtian demon Zun stands not far from ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "where are you going?"


    "I''m just bored staying on Lingshan mountain. I just came out and met you. This is fate!"


    Ye Qianzhong approached.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s ears were immediately caught by Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "you still want to escape. Do you take my words as a breeze in your ear?"


    "I really don''t mean to escape! I am wronged! "


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shouted injustice.


    However, it was no use shouting grievances at this time. He was immediately grabbed by Lingtian demon Zun and took him to Lingshan.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lingshan these days, ye Qianzhong was tortured. Of course, he was only tortured by Lingtian demon Zun. With his temperament, he had already become one with other demon emperors and demon kings.


    It''s a pleasure, but he has to be criticized by Lingtian demon Zun every day.


    Today, as soon as ye Qianzhong came out, he saw a monkey.


    "Boy, here!"


    The monkey waved to him. Ye Qianzhong immediately went up and asked, "why!"


    "Take you to see Xiangyan!"


    The monkey immediately smiled at him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became interested, and then the thief said with a smile, "did you peek at your boss''s bath?"


    Suddenly, the monkey almost sat on the ground. He quickly looked around. When he saw that the boss was not around, he was relieved.


    He hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t make fun of the boss, otherwise you don''t know how to die. Today is the day for my demon family to wash the dust!"


    "So, in Lingshan lake, there are many banshees taking a bath. We can take advantage of this time, hehe..."


    The monkey''s face immediately became obscene.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it was a colored monkey, so he immediately shouted, "I didn''t expect you to be such a wretched guy!"


    "Are you ashamed?"


    The monkey looked at Ye Qianzhong innocently.


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong said directly, "don''t count me in the face, let''s go!"


    Monkey: "


    The monkey has lived for so long that today he knows what is the highest state of shamelessness. Ye Qianzhong has reached this state.

 Chapter 516

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "you should call Xiaohu for such a good thing!"


    "That guy doesn''t know where he''s gone. He can''t find him. Forget it. Don''t care about him. It''ll be over later. What a fart!"


    The monkey said carelessly.


    He is a careful and careless person. Such a person is actually easy to get along with.


    They came to Lingshan lake. I have to say that the scenery here is really beautiful. There are clear and transparent lakes, flowers and birds on both sides.


    In the middle of the mountain is the dense and crisp forest, and on the top of the mountain is the snow. Such a clear hierarchy makes ye Qianfa feel relaxed and happy.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got to the flowers, they saw the sound of some fox immortals and peacock immortals playing in the water not far away.


    When they looked for their footprints, they almost had nosebleed. Ye Qianzhong''s blood was also gushing. As for the monkey, it would be even more humiliating and had been occupied for a long time.


    Ye Qian looked at the monkey with disdainful eyes.


    The monkey awkwardly wiped off the bleeding nose.


    Suddenly, there was a noise next to the monkey, and the monkey hit it immediately.


    "I''m Cao!"


    A cry of abuse came.


    The two turned around and saw that it was the powerful demon emperor. This guy was even more beast, and his nose bled a lot directly.


    At this time, the monkey scolded him, "you beast, didn''t call us, which made me look for you for a long time! You came to peek first! "


    "Bah, I just came to watch you two to avoid you two making extreme moves. It''s our whole demon clan who will lose face!"


    The great demon emperor placed himself at the commanding height of morality, although he had no morality at all.


    They are about to quarrel.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "keep your voice down. It''s bad to be found."


    "Shh!"


    The three made a tacit cooperation.


    "Where are the people!"


    The three looked and found that there was no one in the lake.


    At this time, the three felt cold behind them. They immediately turned around and were startled. They saw seven or eight women standing behind them.


    These eight women are the eight disciples of Lingtian demon Zun.


    Among them, the cultivation of peacock immortal is the strongest, because peacock immortal has reached the level of demon emperor, and its strength is really terrible.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The peacock fairy asked immediately.


    "Enough!"


    "Bah! We''re here to watch him! "


    The powerful demon emperor immediately pointed to ye Qianchong''s righteous words and said.


    "I''m Cao! Don''t sell teammates like this! "


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless in his heart. He was sold now, but Dali demon Emperor didn''t count. He threw his eyes to the monkey for help.


    The monkey also said, "I''ve seen this boy''s behavior for a long time. We''ve been staring at him for a long time."


    "This time, I made such a shameless act. My sisters can rest assured that I will let the boss severely punish him!"


    When the monkey said so, ye Qianzhong passed by 10000 Cao NIMA in his heart. He didn''t sell his teammates like this!


    "Sisters, call me!"


    So the three were beaten.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was tall, it was far from the demon clan. Therefore, he broke away from the camp in the group fight.


    Be careful to come to another sea of flowers.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shit, I won''t come with these two pit goods next time."


    Leaf thousand heavy depressed scold a way.


    However, at this time, he found the peacock fairy standing in front of him.


    The peacock fairy is a beauty of the demon family. Although she is not as rebellious as Lingtian demon Zun, she is also a great beauty at least.


    She stood in front of Ye Qianzhong and said to Ye Qianzhong, "my little brother is so strange! I seem to have heard master talk about you! "


    "Well, what happened today is a misunderstanding. Don''t tell your master."


    Ye Qianchong said.


    If you are known by Lingtian demon, you must finish it. Therefore, at this time, the best way is to let the secret disappear.


    The peacock fairy smiled charming and said, "it depends on your performance!"


    "If you have any request, just come!"


    Ye Qianzhong plans to go out.


    Otherwise, Lingtian demon Zun knew that he would die miserably. The current situation was that he could not escape the control of Lingtian demon Zun.


    Otherwise, he would have run away.


    At this time, the peacock fairy suddenly waved the silk clothes and said in front of Ye Qianzhong, "unless your sister does something next, you can''t resist!"


    "Come and shame with your sister!"


    "That''s not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect the peacock fairy to be so open, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    The peacock fairy said, "what''s wrong? Don''t you like to see me? Now you can still get me! "


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think there will be such a good treatment. The peacock immortal may have a crush on something on himself.


    Because he has too many things.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I have something to do today. See you another day!"


    He immediately ran out, but was wrapped in silk by the peacock fairy. Then ye Qianzhong lay in the flowers and couldn''t move. After all, the peacock fairy was a powerful central God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked warily, "what are you doing?"


    "There is no one around here, and there are lonely men and women. Guess what I want to do?"


    The peacock fairy looked greedy.


    She overheard the discussion between Lingtian demon statue and a statue, so she rushed down with ye Qianchong immediately. Yes, she wanted to pick ye Qianchong up.


    Once she picks up yeqianzhong, she can get everything about yeqianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is fighting desperately because he is aware of a strong sense of crisis.


    At this time, the peacock immortal cast her charm. When she cast her charm, ye Qianzhong completely fell without any consciousness.


    He was charmed by the peacock fairy.


    Just when the peacock immortal was about to succeed, a sound of drinking and scolding came.


    Accompanied by a force, the peacock immortal flew out, and ye Qianzhong fainted immediately.


    Lingtian demon Zun came, and she stood in front of the peacock fairy.


    "Master!"


    The peacock fairy quickly said in panic. At this time, she was terrified.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I''m just kidding my little brother!"


    The peacock fairy said in a panic.


    But Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "you are my most proud disciple and my future successor, but this is not your publicity capital!"


    "Yes!"


    The peacock fairy dare not say no


    The spirit demon lord said, "do you think I don''t know you overheard me?"


    Suddenly, the peacock immortal felt a strong murderous spirit. Then she quickly knelt down and said tremblingly, "master, disciples are damned. Please punish me!"


    "There are some things you will know sooner or later. My demon clan''s secret has nothing to hide for the successor, but you can''t know it yet"!


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Go back and shut up! You can''t go out without my permission! "


    Lingtian demon Zun said coldly to her.


    The peacock immortal was not satisfied, but at this time he could only respectfully say, "I obey!"


    She immediately got up and left cautiously.


    Lingtian demon Zun took a look at Ye Qianzhong, then grabbed Ye Qianzhong and left the place.


    When ye Qianzhong woke up, he found that he was in the green clouds of green bamboos in Lingshan. The scenery here is comparable to Jiuchong tianque.


    Not far away, Lingtian demon is playing the piano.


    The sound of the piano is elegant and pleasant. Coupled with the scenery here, it''s called a beautiful place.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''re awake!"


    Her tone is very flat.


    When ye Qianzhong noticed that there was no anger in the voice of Lingtian demon Zun, he hurriedly said, "wake up. What happened just now?"


    "You almost died just now!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart trembled when he was respected by Lingtian demon.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "you have too many secrets. Any strong person will be moved when he sees them. Therefore, before you can guard the secrets, you''d better give me some peace!"


    She meant to let Ye Qianzhong not be too ostentatious.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and asked, "Why are you not interested in my secret!"


    "Who says I''m not interested!"


    Lingtian demon Zun suddenly looked at Ye Qianzhong with murderous spirit, which startled Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 517

    If Lingtian demon Zun is strong against him at this time, he is really not the opponent of the top strong in the divine world.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun gave him a purple pill and said, "if you take this pill, you can hide your means to avoid unnecessary disasters!"


    Ye Qianzhong took the purple pill in his hand, but he didn''t dare to eat it.


    He asked Lingtian demon Zun, "why do you help me so much?"


    "Where do you get so much? Why, just ask you to eat or not?"


    Lingtian demon Zun scolded angrily.


    "I eat!"


    Ye Qianzhong swallowed the pill immediately, but there were no other symptoms. As usual, he was a little relieved.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "you are not a man in the divine world!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not deny it and answered immediately.


    Then Lingtian demon Zun said, "you come from the earth! What is the purpose of coming to the divine world? "


    "Overthrow the rule of the divine world!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered immediately.


    His answer startled Lingtian demon Zun. After all, with a strong person like her, he didn''t dare to say that he could overthrow the rule of the divine world. Ye Qianzhong was even weaker.


    "Give me a reason?"


    Lingtian demon Zun asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the protoss enslaved the earth and the people were miserable. If the sage Ziwei emperor had not isolated the road between the divine world and the earth with the last vitality, the earth would be full of water and fire!"


    "Therefore, I want to overthrow the rule of the divine world, because they no longer look at the earth all the time! I come from the mortal world and naturally want to make some contributions to them, even if my contribution is very subtle! "


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, Lingtian demon Zun immediately said, "you have that ambition, but your current strength can''t support your ambition!"


    "The crape myrtle emperor was also an amazing figure, but he failed in the end. Why do you think you are better than him!"


    "I never thought I was better than him, but I need time to prove myself!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Lingtian demon Zun disdained and said, "speak loudly!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak again. After all, in terms of his strength, Lingtian demon respect was right to laugh at him. He really didn''t have the qualification.


    But over time, that may be.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to him, "I allow you to leave Lingshan!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised. He didn''t expect Lingtian demon Zun to be so talkative and allow him to leave. In fact, he wanted to leave this place for a long time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but he thinks that he lacks the opportunity to kill and cultivate on the Lingshan mountain. Therefore, this is what he dreams of


    Now Lingtian demon Zun has finally released.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to him, "you have some relationship with my senior brother!"


    "So, I''m going to let you enter the holy land of demon refining for reference!"


    The holy land of demon refining is not only the place where the sages of the demon family sit, but also the place where the demon family hides the treasure. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very interested.


    He didn''t expect that Lingtian demon Zun was willing to let himself go to that place. Maybe this has something to do with the real dragon blood essence on him!


    He really has something to do with the real dragon.


    It''s good. Ye Qianzhong has coveted that place for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance before. Now the opportunity comes.


    "You have integrated my elder martial brother''s blood essence and counted me as half of the demon clan. If you do something unfavorable to the demon clan in the future, I will kill you without hesitation!"


    Lingtian demon Zun threatened him.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly arched his hand.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun took him to the holy land of demon refining.


    In the holy land of demon refining, what ye Qianzhong felt was the demon. The demon family ran around the world in ancient times, and no one was not in awe, even the gods should avoid it.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the bones of many demon family sages. They must be the leaders who dominate the divine world.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "here you can understand at will. I''ll wait for you outside, but if you dare to take other things from here, I won''t spare you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong readily agreed.


    He understood the cultivation method of the demon family in the holy land of demon refining, and then found an important truth. Because the demon clan doesn''t rely on God.


    Yes, this is his most important discovery. Different from the protoss, the demon clan is strong in flesh and blood. They become gods in flesh and get rid of the shackles of God.


    Temper the flesh and fight against the natural disaster with the flesh. Therefore, the death rate of the demon clan in the natural disaster will be very high, but it is undeniable that once it is successful, its combat power will far surpass other strong men in the same realm.


    For example, on that day, in terms of cultivation, the Taiqin commander was a bit stronger than the Dali demon emperor, but the result was that the Dali demon emperor hanged the Taiqin commander.


    This is the power of flesh and blood.


    He came to a Dragon God. The Dragon God even turned his bones into stone. It took countless generations to become like this.


    At this time, he felt the breath on the keel.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because there was not only breath on the keel, but also a breath on these huge bones around him.


    There are white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu... Dozens of smells are in front of him and surround him. These smells were the strong ones who dominated the world in their lifetime.


    Now, even if it was just a breath, ye Qianzhong felt great pressure. He was oppressed out of breath.


    At this time, a breath said: "real dragon blood essence!"


    "Although he has real dragon blood essence, he integrates it. He is not a descendant of the real dragon. It seems that he doesn''t look like a hated God. He should be the weakest mortal!"


    A group of breath discussed around Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "predecessors, I''m really not a demon family or a God. I''m a mortal!"


    "It''s strange why mortals can integrate the domineering blood of the real dragon!"


    "Shouldn''t it have exploded long ago?"


    The group asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to say that he had imperial blood, so he smiled and said, "maybe I have strong tolerance, so I integrated the blood of the real dragon!"


    "There is not so much good luck in the world, and it will not happen to a mortal. Therefore, boy, you can''t fool us. You''re not from my demon family. Why can you enter the holy land of demon refining?"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have some roots with the contemporary real dragon. In addition, I am friends with the contemporary patriarch, so they allow me to come in!"


    "They are them, we are us, they allowed it, but we haven''t agreed yet!"


    Immediately a breath said.


    "Yes! These young people have gone too far. They even let people in without our permission! "


    "What should I do?"


    "I think I''d better kill it and let these young people have a better memory!"


    "That''s a good idea. I agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people discussed this, but ye Qianzhong was afraid. These people are too unreasonable! He said he wanted to kill him


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is ready to run away at any time. Once the momentum is wrong, run away immediately, otherwise, these smells may kill himself at any time.


    But then the dragon breath said, "I have different opinions!"


    "Oh?"


    A group of people looked at the dragon breath curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong also looked at the dragon breath.


    The dragon breath said, "it''s not difficult to enter the holy land of demon refining, but it''s difficult to wake us all up, but this boy did it. He successfully woke us all up!"


    "Therefore, he is also a predestined person of my demon family. Since he is predestined, he shouldn''t have killed him. Perhaps, all this is the arrangement of fate."


    "When fate is like this, why should we embarrass a younger generation!"


    A group of people nodded slowly, as if they thought the dragon was right. Before, they all held a different attitude.


    But through the Enlightenment of the dragon, they seem to have different opinions.


    "What should I do? Neither kill nor stay! "


    "Yes! The old dragon always gives me some headaches! "


    A group of breath was really overwhelmed by the old dragon''s words. How to deal with Ye Qianzhong has become their problem.


    The Dragon said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. Since he''s here, ask him why he''s here! If we can achieve his goal, then help him achieve it. If not, let him go! "


    "Good!"


    "Agree!"


    A group of breath nodded and agreed with the dragon.

 Chapter 518

    Ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, the Dragon God asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s your purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what his purpose is. He came here just to take a chance, but he seems to know what he wants.


    He doesn''t lack the Dharma, because he has the unknown sword formula of the supreme magic sword and the mystery of the Dragon Emperor. He believes that not only the demon family, but also the divine world can''t find a more powerful Dharma than these two dharmas.


    Therefore, he does not intend to learn more Dharma. Although he has many skills, he sometimes needs accuracy. Since there are already two sets of the strongest Dharma.


    Then these can not be, which will only drag down his two sets of decisions.


    But he took a fancy to one thing of the demon family, that is, body refining. The system of the demon family is very powerful, although they are born strong.


    But what is certain is that even though their system is naturally strong, it cannot reach such a strong level if it is not refined the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very salivating about the body refining skill of the demon family.


    Although he has been very strong in the system, he knows that if he adds the body refining skill of the demon family, his physical body will surpass the realm.


    It''s fun to cultivate the realm and the body at the same time.


    Therefore, he said his purpose without hesitation.


    "Boy, you''re smart!"


    The Dragon God praised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said humbly, "thank you for your praise!"


    Then the rosefinch said, "My Demon family''s system is the first in the divine world. Even if you jump out of the divine world, you can take it. Since the Dragon God promised you, we''ll let you practice the body refining skill of the demon family!"


    "Thank you for your success!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    At this time, many breath released their strength, and countless inscriptions entered Ye Qianzhong''s body. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt that his body had become a sea of learning.


    He tried to remember the body refining skill of the demon family.


    The body refining skill of the demon family was deeply depicted in his mind.


    Then the Dragon God said to him, "the demon family''s body refining has been in your mind, and there are many things that can help you!"


    "You go! Don''t disturb our deep sleep! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately bowed down and said, "thank you for your preaching. I will never forget your kindness!"


    The Dragon God said, "kindness will be avoided. Since you are here, it is fate. If you really want to appreciate our kindness, don''t be an enemy of the demon family in the future!"


    "Younger generation must do it"!


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Then he left the holy land of demon refining.


    At this time, the Xuanwu breath muttered: "this boy has too many means. When he grows up in the future, he must be a figure who resounds through the world!"


    "Yes, but it also depends on whether he can stick to it!"


    The Dragon God said.


    "It''s a pity that such a character is not a character of our demon clan!"


    "Yes! But there''s nothing to regret. He has an indissoluble bond with our demon clan! "


    The Dragon God sighed.


    A group of breath returned to their bones and slept.


    Ye Qianzhong is very moved. Although the demon refining holy land has fallen for many years, their breath is still there. If other warriors invade the demon family.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to think about it. Just the dozens of breath is a serious threat. The details of the demon family are really unusual.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong go out, Lingtian demon Zun was shocked. In fact, she didn''t bring ye Qianzhong to the holy land of demon refining just to let Ye Qianzhong look for opportunities.


    But she tried to test Ye Qianzhong to see if ye Qianzhong would die in the hands of the demon clan ancestors, but the demon clan ancestors didn''t seem to kill him.


    That is, the ancestors of the demon clan have recognized him.


    Lingtian demon respect breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Since the ancestors of the demon family had recognized him, there was no need to embarrass him.


    "Are you really my robber?"


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at Ye Qianzhong and didn''t know why. Recently, her disasters have become more frequent. She couldn''t help thinking of what her master Archaeopteryx told her.


    The man who affected her heart appeared, either killed him or became a Taoist companion with him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over.


    Lingtian demon Zun asked him, "what did you see?"


    "I saw you. All the ancestors of the demon clan woke up!"


    "What?"


    Lingtian demon Zun was shocked, because even she and her senior brother were no exception. There were no more than four people awakened by her ancestors.


    But ye Qianzhong said that they were all awakened. Is it true that ye Qianzhong really affected the demon family.


    "How many people are there?"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    So irritable, ye Qianzhong was helpless. He said, "not much, just dozens!"


    Suddenly, Lingtian demon Zun was shocked again. She couldn''t imagine that ye Qianzhong, an outsider, could hook so many ancestors of the demon family.


    So she said to Ye Qianzhong, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Is it necessary to lie to you about this? They also taught me how to refine the body of the demon clan! "


    Ye Qianzhong believes that since this benefit is obtained from the demon family, there is no need to hide it in front of Lingtian demon Zun.


    Then she said, "I see."


    "Come with me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "You''ll know when you go!"


    Lingtian demon Zun took Ye Qianzhong away.


    When he came to her bedroom, Lingtian demon Zun actually had a plan to send ye Qianchong down the mountain himself.


    Although Lingshan is up to her, there are too many dangers in Lingshan. Therefore, she plans to let Ye Qianzhong leave first and come to her bedroom just to leave from this secret road.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the bright moon in the sky and said, "the moon tonight is really round!"


    "Huh?"


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at the sky and had a bad feeling. She even panicked, because tonight is the moon of silver night, which is just her weakest moment.


    Tonight, she will be extremely weak, a disaster in a hundred years. She was ready to break through this disaster long ago. Unexpectedly, this time, she was caught off guard.


    Unless she can become emperor, she will suffer once every hundred years.


    When the moonlight shone on her, she was instantly weak, weak to the extreme, her body was cold, and ye Qianzhong felt her change.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The cold is too painful.


    Lingtian demon Zun trembled and said, "it''s not good for you to know so much. Let''s go!"


    "All right!"


    She took Ye Qianzhong to the secret road.


    However, at this time, a shadow fell, and ye Qianchong Lingtian demon zundu frowned. This person was no other than the peacock fairy.


    The peacock fairy appeared in front of them with a charming and enchanting posture, which was the entrance of the secret road.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lingtian demon Zun asked coldly.


    The peacock immortal said, "of course, I''ve come to see the master. The disciples are very worried about the master, so they can''t sleep at night. Come and have a look!"


    Lingtian demon Zun shouted, "did you ignore my words? Dare to leave the pass without my consent! "


    "I''m so scared! Master, you won''t kill me! "


    The peacock fairy joked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt Ni Duan. Lingtian demon Zun was very weak. Although it was not easy to detect, ye Qianzhong, who was closest to her, noticed it.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "if you don''t obey, I''ll kill you!"


    "Master, if you ran over me with one hand in the past, I also believe it, but now, I don''t believe it!"


    "Huh?"


    "I''ve been with you the longest. I know that tonight is the moon of silver night. Tonight is your weakest time."


    Peacock fairy silk said it without concealment.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "do you want to replace me?"


    "I have this plan. Master, you want to give me this position anyway, so give it to me now! You''ve been sitting in this position long enough. "


    "And this boy, are you going to pick it yourself? If you eat meat, you have to leave me some soup! "


    The peacock fairy suddenly burst into a murderous spirit.


    Two beautiful women are going to fight at this time.


    Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "you dare to disobey me and commit the following crimes! Then today I will kill your unfilial disciple! "


    "Don''t pretend. You can''t protect yourself. Kill me and see who killed who!"


    The peacock fairy immediately joked.


    She was a smart woman. She took all this accurately before she started. She was sure that Lingtian demon Zun was at his weakest moment.


    The weakest will last three hours. Three hours is enough for her.

 Chapter 519

    At this time, the peacock immortal immediately killed him.


    "Touch!"


    She slapped Lingtian demon Zun right. After the slap, they immediately retreated. If at ordinary times, this slap would be enough to break the peacock immortal.


    But now, unlike in the past, the strength of Lingtian demon Zun has fallen too much, and can only be the same as that of peacock immortal.


    The peacock immortal immediately smiled and said, "master, you are too weak."


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to Ye Qianzhong, "find a chance to escape later!"


    "Good!"


    Then, the two women fought again. At this time, ye Qianzhong fled quickly. It has to be said that the strength of the two women was too strong, and ye Qianzhong was affected.


    But at this time, even if it is spread again, there is no way.


    Because life is important.


    "Peacock, open the screen!"


    The peacock fairy immediately displays the peacock screen of the peacock family. When the peacock screen opens, countless rays of light appear on her, and the rays run to the spirit demon statue.


    Lingtian demon Zun used her purple Qi to resist, but unfortunately, her strength was not enough to support this move. She was hit by the glow immediately and then flew out upside down.


    "The secret of nine tails!"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    A peacock and a 19 tailed sky fox fought and fought hard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have time to watch the two fight, but came to the secret road crossing. However, the next moment, he was silly. There are so many secret roads here. Which secret road is the most real.


    Moreover, he wanted to pry these doors, but he used such a powerful move as changing the environment to barely open a door.


    He could no longer pry the other doors because his strength had been exhausted.


    On the other side, the two women were still fighting


    The peacock immortal kept hiding his strength. At this time, he broke out again and again. The weak Lingtian demon Zun really couldn''t hold on.


    She was hit by the peacock fairy''s peacock again.


    Then fly backwards out.


    The moonlight is getting stronger and stronger. At this time, Lingtian demon Zun is weak to the extreme, the extreme in the extreme.


    At this time, the peacock fairy flew up again.


    "The purple gas turns into thousands!"


    Lingtian demon respect immediately drank and scolded.


    The two fought here. If there were no guard and prohibition here, I''m afraid they would collapse here.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun was hit by the peacock fairy and flew out.


    Just flew to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong originally wanted to close this huge stone gate. Wrong, this is not an ordinary stone gate, but made of rare fairy ore.


    Ordinary people can''t break it.


    But when he saw Lingtian demon Zun, ye Qianzhong was no longer calm. He helped Lingtian demon Zun up.


    The weak spirit demon Zun scolded Ye Qianzhong: "why don''t you go yet! Stay and die? "


    "If I can die with you, I am willing!"


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong still doesn''t forget to pick up girls at this time.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun suddenly buckled ye Qianchong''s neck and restrained ye Qianchong before the arrival of the peacock immortal.


    She said to the peacock fairy, "if you dare to take another step forward, I''ll kill him!"


    "Only he who is alive can be of use to you. He who is dead has no use at all!"


    She is threatening the peacock fairy, but there is no way.


    At this time, the peacock immortal said calmly, "master, you are really like a lost dog now. Do you think you can use him to threaten me?"


    "You underestimate me!"


    The peacock fairy came up step by step.


    Lingtian demon Zun retreated with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, although Ye Qianzhong was afraid, he didn''t blame Lingtian demon Zun. After all, he used to do such things before.


    Understandable things are not called things.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun was extremely weak. She couldn''t hold on. When she saw the stone gate behind her, she immediately grabbed ye Qianchong and jumped into the stone gate.


    The stone gate is closed. The peacock immortal wants to stop it, but he can''t stop it.


    Because it''s too late.


    At the moment when the stone gate was closed, Lingtian demon Zun fell weakly to the ground, because the moonlight was brighter. Even if it could not shine here, Lingtian demon Zun was still weak.


    Her body is extremely cold. This is the natural phenomenon that the Nine Tailed heavenly fox must face.


    Ye Qianzhong asked her, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said weakly.


    But nothing is strange, but she is a very strong woman, so even if something happens, she won''t show her weak side.


    At this time, the peacock fairy outside spread a voice across the air: "you have entered the dead door. Now if you open the dead door, there is still a glimmer of vitality!"


    "Once I seal the outside, you''ll never get out!"


    "Hum! You wait for me. I will frustrate you sooner or later! "


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    "My good teacher, you can''t protect yourself now. Don''t worry about taking revenge on me. I''ll seal the outside. You''ll never get out! "


    The peacock immortal immediately sealed all the outside. It''s impossible to open it.


    Ye Qianzhong and Lingtian demon Zun are in this cold closed room. It''s impossible to go out.


    At this time. Lingtian demon Zun said weakly, "fool, you''re stupid to do this. Now you want to die here with me!"


    "I don''t regret it. By the way, can''t your injury really get better?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked with concern.


    Lingtian demon Zun suddenly became so weak. Is this still the strongest of the demon clan? From now on, it''s not at all. Lingtian demon Zun is too weak.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "this disaster is very special. I''m afraid I can''t live through the nine death disaster and nine death life."


    There was sadness in the tone of Lingtian demon respect.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "isn''t there still a life? What was that life? "


    "Picking and mending, the picking and mending of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family, only picking and mending, can I live!"


    The tone of Jiuwei Tianhu was gloomy, because this was her teacher immortal bird''s advice to her, and her love had come.


    If you can''t survive, you will die.


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong immediately undressed and said, "you can find me! Come on, I''ll sacrifice myself! "


    But at this time, Lingtian demon Zun scolded: "go away, I don''t need you!"


    Although Lingtian demon Zun was very weak, she did not hesitate to refuse ye Qianzhong at this time. Perhaps she thought that her disaster was not ye Qianzhong.


    The penetration of moonlight is very strong. It seems that it is specifically aimed at Lingtian demon Zun. Lingtian demon Zun immediately screamed and fell to the ground. Her body is getting colder and colder


    The power is even weaker to the extreme. Ye Qianzhong and he know that if he goes on like this, Lingtian demon Zun will undoubtedly die. As a big man, how can he let a woman fall like this.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately went to Lingtian demon respect and said, "I have offended."


    At this time, he jumped down and immediately kissed Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon Zun wanted to push ye Qianchong away, but now she found that she couldn''t push ye Qianchong away at all. She didn''t even have strength.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong succeeded.


    Lingtian demon Zun seemed to have no resistance at this time, because she also knew that only Ye Qianzhong could save her, and only Ye Qianzhong could help her through this disaster.


    She just hasn''t let go of her heart knot.


    In this way, Lingtian demon Zun fell into Ye Qianzhong''s attack, after the power in Ye Qianzhong''s body was transmitted to her body.


    In addition to those means, Lingtian demon Zun sensed that his powers seemed to be slowly gathering together, and Lingtian demon Zun hurriedly performed his kung fu.


    To recover his strength, this process lasted for more than an hour. After more than an hour, ye Qianzhong was cold and weak lying next to Lingtian demon Zun.


    Because of those disasters of Lingtian demon Zun, he helped to resist more than half. Wrong, but more than half, it should be seven or eight out of ten.


    If it weren''t for the powerful imperial blood blessing, ye Qianzhong knew that he would be frozen to death. Even now, his situation is not much better.


    His whole body trembled and his lips were purple. He didn''t expect that the cold poison was so terrible. It was really terrible. He thought he could dissolve it easily.


    But he still overestimated his strength. At this time, Lingtian demon Zun also trembled and got up. Although he was very weak, Lingtian demon Zun''s face had improved.

 Chapter 520

    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun glared at Ye Qianzhong fiercely. That kind of look was as if he was going to eat ye Qianzhong, which was extremely terrible.


    She stretched out her claw, but she still gave up her plan to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    Lingtian demon Zun shouted coldly. She had thousands of thoughts, but she didn''t know how to vent. At this time, she grabbed ye Qianchong''s hand.


    Send power to Ye Qianzhong.


    When this soft force entered the body, ye Qianzhong felt much better and his body turned better. He was no longer like a dead man


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry, I just want to save you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Lingtian demon respect shouted


    Ye Qianzhong had to shut up obediently. There was no way. Lingtian demon Zun was in anger at this time. Lingtian demon Zun only felt that place was very painful.


    But there is no doubt that without Ye Qianzhong, she might have been unable to support it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "I will be responsible for you!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I really don''t deserve it now, but sooner or later, I will reach the height in your heart! At that time, I will marry you openly! "


    "You don''t deserve it all your life!"


    Lingtian demon Zun is about to lose his mind at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe there will be such a day!"


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun suddenly made a move, which frightened Ye Qianzhong. Lingtian demon Zun clasped his neck and said, "I don''t want to be known by others!"


    Ye Qianzhong recognized the advice and nodded immediately. The main reason is that he won''t tell such a good thing! Lingtian demon Zun put him down


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun''s reason was almost restored.


    She said, "find a way to get out of here first!"


    "Isn''t it blocked by the peacock fairy outside?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is the death gate. Now he has such a great relationship with Lingtian demon Zun. On the contrary, he can''t communicate with Lingtian demon Zun.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll have a way! For others, it is indeed a dead door. It is a dead door left by our demon family to seal other strong ones! "


    "But they don''t know. I''m responsible for designing here!"


    She suddenly walked up.


    Then ye Qianzhong saw that Lingtian demon Zun was pulling the pattern on the stone gate. He didn''t expect that the pattern could communicate. It was completely unexpected.


    When the pattern was buckled to form another pattern, the stone gate collapsed in an instant, and the overbearing Xiankuang stone gate was completely buckled at this moment.


    When the stone gate broke, the outside was sealed by the peacock fairy.


    Lingtian demon respect shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "back!"


    Ye Qianzhong was obedient and immediately retreated. After he retreated, Lingtian demon Zun moved his fingers, and then there was a purple gas in her hand, which surrounded the closed seal.


    Outside, the peacock immortal finally sealed all this. She was very happy, because from today on, she will be in charge of the demon family.


    Of course, she still felt a pity in her heart that ye Qianzhong was caught into the death door by Lingtian demon Zun. Otherwise, if ye Qianzhong was picked up.


    Her strength is bound to become a strong person who will soar to heaven in a short time. At that time, her strength may surpass Lingtian demon Zun.


    It can be said that this is only half of her plan.


    When the peacock immortal was ready to leave here and find an excuse to rule the demon clan, earth shaking changes took place here.


    Because her prohibitions were changing, which caught her off guard.


    A purple breath completely separated the prohibition she sealed.


    Then she was shocked because the spirit demon lord had come out.


    There are leaves behind.


    She could not imagine that Lingtian demon Zun could still live, and her strength was stronger.


    At this time, she said, "you''re not dead!"


    "Thanks to you, I''m not dead!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said coldly.


    She sneered: "what if you don''t die? Now the silver moon outside continues to shine. I''ll kill you again if you don''t die!"


    She has great confidence and wants to kill Lingtian demon Zun. That''s all she can do.


    But at this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "then just come and try!"


    She suddenly killed her, and then launched a fierce war with Lingtian demon Zun. Ye Qianzhong knew that neither of the two women was a fuel-efficient lamp


    So he quickly avoided it


    "Peacock, open the screen!"


    The peacock immortal shouted.


    But just when she opened the peacock screen, Lingtian demon Zun moved, and the purple gas in her hand suddenly condensed into a sword blade and cut it.


    Immediately opened the screen of her peacock and crushed it.


    The peacock fairy was shocked.


    In shock, Lingtian demon Zun killed him and hit the peacock immortal.


    "Ah!"


    The peacock immortal spat blood and flew out immediately. At this time, she was extremely weak, because the blow just now was a heavy blow.


    At this time, the peacock immortal said weakly, "you have recovered to the peak. Does the silver moon have no effect on you?"


    She can''t believe that the silver moon is the nemesis of the Nine Tailed Tianhu family. Now the silver moon is at its peak, and the Lingtian demon statue is intact.


    She couldn''t believe the reality.


    The spirit demon Zun said coldly, "yes, although the silver moon is the nemesis of my Nine Tailed heavenly Fox family, everything in the world is born and conquered!"


    "I am no longer afraid of the silver moon!"


    The peacock fairy fell into despair. There is no doubt that all her preparations were in vain.


    "Why?"


    The peacock immortal said reluctantly.


    Only when Lingtian demon Zun pointed to Ye Qianzhong did she understand what was going on.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said: "peacock immortal, you are my most proud disciple, and I once said frankly that when your strength reaches the demon Zun, I will pass the position to you and let you command the demon Zun. Why do you do this? Now even if you get this position, you can''t command the demon clan!"


    The peacock fairy said, "master, you treat me well, but I''m afraid you''ll never know. The dark peacock you killed in those years!"


    Speaking of the dark peacock, Lingtian demon Zun was immediately shocked, because there was a dark peacock in the demon family that year, and the dark peacock was extremely powerful.


    The demon family slaughtered other demon families wantonly and took other demon families as food. Therefore, Lingtian demon Zun was angry and killed the dark peacock himself.


    After so many years, Lingtian demon Zun almost forgot what happened that year.


    She asked the peacock fairy, "who is he?"


    "He''s my husband"


    This answer shocked Lingtian demon Zun.


    She said to the peacock fairy, "the demon family should not kill each other. It was the mutual killing of the demon family that led us into a weak period!"


    "Even now, our demon clan is still weak and has not recovered. Not to mention the dark peacock, he has been demonized. "


    "If I don''t kill him, more demon families will die under his hands. He runs rampant, turns thousands of miles into scorched earth, and specializes in other demon families as food!"


    "Didn''t I kill him?"


    The peacock fairy said, "the law of the jungle, the law of survival, you are too broad. You are not suitable to be the leader of the demon clan!"


    Law of the jungle, law of the jungle, and the law of the jungle, if you start with your fellow countrymen, it''s not called the jungle, it has the final say.


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    Obviously, the peacock fairy''s words have angered her. She is very disappointed with the peacock fairy. In those years, the peacock fairy was taught by her personally.


    Especially in recent years, she has completely cultivated peacock fairy as her successor. Unexpectedly, the reward is that peacock fairy almost killed her.


    Therefore, when she was angry, she felt heartache.


    The peacock fairy dared not speak. After a long time, she calmed down and said to Lingtian demon Zun, "I know. Kill me!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "it''s easy to kill you. I just have to do it, but you let me down. It seems that you haven''t listened to my teaching for so many years!"


    In those years, in order to let the peacock immortal get better cultivation resources, she went directly to the ancient relics of the peacock family to find the cultivation method of the peacock family, and then transformed it herself and handed it to the peacock immortal.


    The peacock fairy was able to grow rapidly, but now the peacock fairy has no regrets at all. Therefore, Lingtian demon Zun is very disappointed.

 Chapter 521

    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun sighed and said, "go!"


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    The peacock immortal was shocked because she committed a capital crime. She didn''t expect that Lingtian demon Zun wouldn''t kill her and could accommodate her.


    The spirit demon lord said, "even if you want to kill me, you are always my most proud disciple. Go! I won''t kill you! "


    Lingtian demon Zun said it clearly. Maybe this is also her inner words!


    The peacock fairy said, "OK! Let me go! "


    She turned and left. However, at the next moment, it suddenly killed and ran to Lingtian demon Zun. Everything was always so caught off guard.


    Lingtian demon Zun condensed the purple Qi into a sword and pierced the peacock immortal.


    Suddenly, the peacock fairy said weakly, "master!"


    "Why? You have a chance to avoid it! "


    Lingtian demon Zun asked puzzled.


    The peacock immortal said, "master, at the last moment, I realized what you said. Unfortunately, it''s too late!"


    "I''m ashamed. For you, my death is the best choice!"


    She was so weak that she was about to fall.


    The spirit demon was moved, and she trembled and said, "silly child!"


    Then the peacock fairy happily closed her eyes. Perhaps this is the best outcome for her. If a person makes a mistake, he has to bear it himself.


    Obviously, the peacock fairy did it.


    Lingtian demon Zun was very sad at this time. Her favorite disciple died in her own hands. She felt like a knife in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe all this is the arrangement given to her by fate!"


    "She doesn''t deserve it!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said sadly.


    There is no doubt that from the severity at the beginning to the sadness now, Lingtian demon Zun has a strong sense of loss in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "fate is doomed, you and I can''t change it!"


    "You go! This gate is the way to leave Lingshan! "


    Lingtian demon Zun waved and a stone gate was opened. After the stone gate was opened, ye Qianzhong didn''t give up, but he knew that it was meaningless to stay at this time.


    In the spirit mountain full of danger, it is dangerous to stay by yourself.


    When the stone gate was slowly closed, ye Qianzhong said to Lingtian demon Zun, "what''s your real name?"


    He didn''t know the name of Lingtian demon Zun, so at this time, he hoped Lingtian demon Zun could tell him.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "jade is exquisite!"


    "I know your name. I''ll come back to you!"


    The stone gate is completely closed. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Lingtian demon Zun''s expression is. The three words "Yu Linglong" are completely depicted in Ye Qianzhong''s mind.


    In addition, Lingtian demon Zun was very lost. In fact, at the moment when the stone gate was closed, she had a lot of reluctance to give up, but there was no way to give up.


    If ye Qianzhong doesn''t leave again, she knows that her master, the immortal bird, may not let Ye Qianzhong go, so it''s really dangerous for ye Qianzhong to stay in Lingshan.


    She walked out of the underground palace lost.


    This became her saddest place.


    Ye Qianzhong followed the secret path to the forest. The bamboo forest is the border of Lingshan mountain. Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved.


    He left Lingshan. From being kidnapped at the beginning to leaving now, he has changed a lot. It''s really like a dream


    But he knew that this was not a dream, but something he had personally experienced.


    After leaving Lingshan, ye Qianzhong began a new breakthrough. This time, he did not pursue the breakthrough of realm, but the breakthrough of flesh.


    He took out the body refining skill of the demon family.


    Then start to dissolve every word in it, and don''t let go of every word.


    These words came into my mind, and ye Qianzhong felt sublimated.


    At this time, he quickly digested these words. After digesting these words, he began to refine the flesh, which is the basis of martial arts.


    If there is no strong physical body, the warrior may face collapse if he wants to break through a higher realm


    Because the flesh is the key.


    "What a strong body refining skill. The demon family is a natural expert in this respect!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    What he is doing now is to refine Qi, which is the most basic basis for refining the flesh. The effect of refining Qi is to activate the meridians of his whole body.


    Achieve a higher level, so this is Qi refining. Qi refining is the most critical step. Ye Qianzhong thought that his flesh was perfect.


    But through this test, he knew that, in fact, his body still had many shortcomings, and those hidden blockages had been bothering him.


    Therefore, this time he paid attention to expanding the meridians. This process lasted for two days. After two days, ye Qianzhong felt smooth all over the body.


    But he knows that this is not the end, because the next step is the beginning of refining the flesh, that is, the so-called body refining, which is the most important.


    This is the junction of Tianxu realm and demon realm.


    There is a high mountain that goes straight to the sky. Although there are many such mountains in the whole divine world, it is not strange at all, ye Qianzhong can take this mountain as a ladder to refine his body.


    In these days, ye Qianzhong will climb the mountain with a load once a day. On the first day, he climbed to the top of the mountain with a load of 10 tons.


    The next day, with a load of 20 tons, he only climbed halfway up the mountain.


    On the third day, he carried 30 tons of weight and only climbed to one-third of it. Ye Qianzhong knew that with his current flesh, he could bear only 30 tons.


    After confirming the goal, he has motivation again.


    In the next time, he climbed the mountain with a load of 30 tons. Two days later, he could climb halfway up the mountain, and five days later, he could climb to the top of the mountain.


    But when he climbed to the top of the mountain, he was out of breath. Only then did he know how difficult the process was. It is commendable that he insisted.


    I have to say, this is a miracle.


    This is a test of willpower and endurance. In the next time, ye Qianzhong didn''t do anything else, that is, climbing with a load.


    Finally, after the tenth day, he could carry 30 tons from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and then from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and he didn''t rest on the way.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t breathe. Ye Qianzhong knew that he had reached the standard.


    He was filled with joy.


    But this is not the end.


    The next is the most cruel stage. There is a region of stone statues and ghosts in the realm of emptiness.


    The stone ghost is the most primitive material used by God to make puppets.


    This time, ye Qianzhong plans to challenge the Gargoyle to refine his flesh. His challenge is a little abnormal.


    That is, if he doesn''t take action and allows the stone ghost to attack, as long as he can stick to this point, he will have only the last test.


    Gargoyles are the product of the spiritual condensation of stones. Gargoyles have great power, but they don''t have their own thoughts. Their thoughts are war.


    If God wants to refine a puppet, he will add his own thoughts to be a puppet.


    But without God''s own thought, the Gargoyle only has the will to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong came to this place.


    He was shocked when he came to this place, because it turned out to be an endless sea of rocks, completely jagged rocks, like an ocean.


    It is boundless and endless. The more you go inside, the higher the stone is, the more terrible it is.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately stepped into it. When he stepped into it, he felt that the surroundings were too quiet and thought that it was inconsistent with the legend.


    Why there is no fluctuation of life here.


    But just then, the stones beside him suddenly moved, and ye Qianzhong was startled. He saw these stones flying towards him.


    He wanted to resist, but after thinking of his purpose this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly stopped.


    Then the stones were hit on him.


    "Hum!"


    He made a dull hum, which can''t blame him, because these stones weigh as much as ten thousand kilograms, and the impact force is very terrible. He didn''t use his power to resist. Otherwise, even if the stones weigh as much as ten thousand kilograms hit him, it would still be a broken end.


    More and more boulders rolled in, and ye Qianzhong was hit and flew again and again, but he stood up again and again. It''s not that he likes self mutilation, but that he is now in the state of refining his flesh.


    After passing this test, he has only one last test.


    To this end, he stood firmly in place and let the stone beat, but the next moment

 Chapter 522

    At this time, many stones began to crack, and then condensed into stone people. These stone people have a strong momentum, which is irresistible at first sight.


    Within a hundred meters of him, these stone men rushed and bombarded him.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was so frightened that his nose ran out, because these stone people were so terrible


    Do you really want to resist?


    Momentum, ye Qianzhong''s heart is afraid


    At this time, a stone ghost hit him and bombarded him on the head. Ye Qianzhong only felt his mind dizzy. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    The other side hit him again and hit him on the back. He immediately flew upside down and hit the stone hard. Even the stone was smashed.


    These gargoyles refused to let him go. Now, he was beaten by gargoyles.


    He didn''t last long, and then he evacuated quickly.


    After evacuating, ye Qianzhong took a breath, and the stone ghost turned into a stone, as if nothing had happened.


    But only Ye Qianzhong knew how difficult he was just now.


    Even now, his body has not recovered.


    This is refining his physical strength. Only when his physical body is strong can he become stronger. This is his current definition.


    This is the ancient body refining skill of the demon family. Among the demon families Ye Qianzhong saw, many demon families have strong flesh bodies. It is through this refining that the most solid flesh bodies are created.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong went again. This time, he was a little better. He insisted for an hour. After an hour, he ran away with a black and blue face


    But what he didn''t know was that his flesh was slowly getting stronger.


    On the third day, ye Qianzhong insisted for two hours.


    The fourth day


    The ninth day


    After the twelfth day, ye Qianzhong stood among the stone ghosts. These stone ghosts ran to him and beat him down.


    Each blow was fatal, but he calmly carried it down without any action.


    In this way, he was bombarded by the group of gargoyles for a whole day. One day later, he walked out of the gargoyles.


    There is no doubt that his physical resistance has reached such a terrible level.


    It can be described as invulnerable. Even an artifact is difficult to hurt him. This is his constant power


    He has broken through the third level. He knows that there is a fourth level next. If he can break through this level, he will succeed.


    Successfully master the body refining skill of demon clan.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly got up and consolidated his body. The next day, he prepared a bold idea out of the danger of this idea.


    Ye Qianzhong hesitated for a long time, but this is the last level and the level of life and death.


    If he can pass this level, his body will reach a new height, which even the realm can''t reach.


    Therefore, he came to a valley outside Tianxu territory. He wanted to go to the deepest part of Tianxu territory, but Yu Linglong once told him.


    There is the oldest taboo in the deepest place of Tianxu. Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t plan to go until he has enough strength.


    However, this valley is also the most dangerous, because there are animal tides here, and all kinds of monsters and beasts changing in the territory of Tianxu gather here.


    This time, he condensed the killing power of the flesh.


    Do not use the realm, only the flesh, take the flesh as the killing and cutting, and dominate all heaven and earth.


    He came to the mouth of the valley and gave a big drink. When he drank, great changes took place in the valley.


    The animal tide is coming.


    The beast king is a huge lion, but they have long been mutated monsters. The beast king is full of the power of death. It directs the beast tide to kill ye Qianchong.


    Seeing this, ye Qianzhong did not retreat, but shouted, "kill!"


    Then he killed it as fast as he could.


    Among the beasts, he killed with the power of the flesh. Even if these fierce beasts bit him and hit him, he didn''t fall down. On the contrary, his fist was like a life harvester. In the tide of animals, he moved forward bravely.


    Above the valley, a group of well-dressed young people stood on the valley and looked down.


    The first man is very powerful. Although he doesn''t send out breath fluctuations, there is no doubt that his words and deeds are full of King domineering.


    His strength is not weak, Wang Yun. There are two men and a woman behind him.


    The woman adores him very much.


    The woman has a beautiful face and is definitely a great beauty. The two men stand behind the man respectfully.


    At this time, one of the men said, "young patriarch, is the man below looking for death? Dare to compete with the animal tide! "


    But the woman said, "elder martial brother, when thinking, don''t allow others to disturb, and don''t kneel down!"


    "Yes!"


    The man who had just spoken knelt down immediately.


    But the dignified man stretched out his hand and said, "forget it."


    "Thank you, young patriarch. My subordinates will never dare to do it again next time."


    The man said quickly and respectfully. His companions gave him a look of schadenfreude. If the dignified man hadn''t been present, they might have started to work.


    At this time, the dignified man said, "the boy below is not simple. His realm is not too strong, but his flesh is terrible!"


    "He can dominate the killing and cutting with his physical strength to deal with the whole animal tide. It seems that the animal tide is about to be scattered by him. Such a person is absolutely terrible!"


    His evaluation is very high.


    "Anyway, I only know that no matter how powerful he is, he is not as good as the elder martial brother''s finger!"


    The woman said flatteringly.


    The dignified man said, "if it''s just about the body, I''m definitely not as good as him, but our flying sword sect is not good at the body!"


    "If I fight him, I can kill him in a hundred ways!"


    The dignified man was very confident in his strength. The three showed worship eyes. Yes, the dignified man was the strongest disciple of their flying sword sect in his young life.


    He is the only son of the flying sword Lord.


    Feijian sect is one of the giants in the divine world and the drug bully, because the name of the leader of Feijian sect is the God of war of Feijian and one of the strongest fighters in the divine world.


    The dignified man continued to look down and saw Ye Qianzhong fighting in the animal tide. He didn''t know how many lives he had lost. Anyway, he killed all the mutant monsters that attacked him.


    At this time, he looked at the mutant king. The mutant king was the lion. The lion was more than five feet tall. Standing on the boulder, he felt domineering.


    Others are afraid that if they see it, they will lose their combat effectiveness, because the lion is a boundless existence of terror.


    But ye Qianzhong went up against the difficulties and ran to the mutant beast king.


    On the canyon, the dignified man said, "do you think he can kill the mutant beast king?"


    "I''m afraid not!"


    All three shook their heads.


    But the dignified man said, "I think he is very sure. Although the mutant beast king is very strong, I feel that he has not done his best!"


    "He''s honing his body"!


    "Hone the flesh?"


    Suddenly, the three took a breath and honed their flesh in this way. It''s too scary, isn''t it!


    At this time, the dignified man said, "have you seen his change? He is neither our God of obedience to heaven nor our God of opposition to heaven."


    "Is he a mortal?"


    Several people asked immediately.


    The dignified man said, "I still don''t know. The divine world is so big. Some people are good at pretending themselves. He may be a god of obedience or an anti God!"


    "I want to be a mortal, because the mortal world has declined. After the death of crape myrtle emperor, the mortal world is only supported by some inferior martial arts."


    "Sooner or later they will become slaves. It''s just a matter of time."


    At this time, several people immediately nodded


    At this time, he said, "I''m very interested in this boy. Later, after he kills the beast king, we''ll recruit him. If he obeys, we can take him back to the sect!"


    "What if he doesn''t agree!"


    The three asked him.


    He said, "if the boy doesn''t agree, kill him. The boy is alive. If he grows up, it will be a great trouble."


    "Yes!"


    The three nodded.


    At this time, they looked down and saw that ye Qianzhong was about to attack the beast king.

 Chapter 523

    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed him with an irresistible posture and went straight to the beast king, the mutant lion.


    The mutant lion is roaring wildly, directing the animal tide, trying to stop Ye Qianzhong.


    It has to be said that this will be a war of deforestation.


    Ye Qianzhong did not use spiritual power, but used a single physical power. The physical power was so terrible that he was like a fish in water in this killing.


    He punched down and immediately broke through many mutated monsters.


    Even a fortress built by the animal tide can''t stop him. I have to say that this will be a perfect killing war. He interpreted this killing very well.


    Then, ye Qianzhong slammed up and broke the last animal tide barrier.


    When this animal tide barrier was knocked over by him, it means that ye Qianzhong is not far from the mutant lion.


    The four people above saw it clearly. They were frightened by the abnormal power of Ye Qianzhong.


    The mutant lion roared immediately.


    "Roar!"


    Its roar really rang through the sky. The four people were almost scared silly. They had seen something terrible, but they had never seen anything so terrible.


    The mutant lion kills ye Qianchong as fast as possible.


    Opening the big mouth made people feel cold and desperate.


    It immediately tore it off at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Come on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He hit the mutant lion with a blow, and avoided the big mouth of the mutant lion. The mutant lion immediately flew out.


    Smashed the surrounding animal tide.


    But this is not the end. The mutant lion got up quickly, and then ran to Ye Qianzhong to bite it down again. It didn''t intend to let Ye Qianzhong go.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded up again. This time, he jumped on the back of the mutant lion.


    Then he waved his fist the size of an iron ball and hit it on the head of the mutant lion. The mutant lion made a huge roar.


    It''s also ye Qianchong. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it will be torn apart by the voice of the mutant lion.


    The mutant lion has fallen into madness. It wants to get rid of Ye Qianzhong completely, but the perfect Ye Qianzhong doesn''t give the mutant lion this opportunity at all.


    With another blow, the mutant lion bled and almost fell down.


    However, the escape of the mutant lion made ye Qianchong touch the surrounding mountains. Suddenly, ye Qianchong felt pain.


    But the mutant lion didn''t stop and let Ye Qianzhong knock. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what it meant because there was a heavy fog ahead.


    But then he knew what it meant.


    Because there was a huge abyss in the thick fog ahead. Obviously, the mutant lion wanted to die with him. When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong immediately panicked.


    But after the panic, he returned to calm.


    He gathered a huge fist power and bombarded it. The mutant lion rolled to the ground and quietly lost its vitality. Even his head was pierced by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately opened the huge body of the mutant lion.


    When he saw the next scene, he took a breath, because he was less than a foot away from the dark abyss.


    You know, if he was half a second later, he would fall into the dark abyss with the mutant lion.


    He wiped the blood on his lower body, not his blood, but the blood of the animal tide, and then prepared to leave the canyon.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help praising: "perfect!"


    The perfection of perfection. At present, he has mastered the body refining skill of the demon family incisively and vividly, that is, at present, his physical strength has exceeded the realm.


    Moreover, the power of the flesh will always advance with the improvement of the realm, because he has laid a profound foundation, and ye Qianzhong is very satisfied.


    I can''t be more satisfied.


    The animal tide has collapsed. Without the guidance of the animal king, these animal tides have begun to disperse.


    When ye Qianzhong came to the mouth of the canyon, he saw four people waiting for him.


    He looked at the four people. They all had a sword in their hands. Although the first man''s eyes were dull, it was definitely not a fool.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the strength of Wang Yun at that level from him. He was really not weak. One of the other three was a woman, and the other two stood respectfully behind them.


    Ye Qianzhong can judge their relationship at a glance.


    In the divine world, there are not a few people who use swords, about a third, but he can still determine where these four people come from, flying sword sect.


    A sword dominated sect.


    In the divine world, the flying sword sect still has a great voice, because they are one of the nine giants of Shun Tian God, the flying sword God of war, and are also famous strong men in the divine world.


    However, ye Qianzhong doesn''t catch a cold for Shuntian God. In other words, he doesn''t catch a cold for the whole divine world except the demon family, whether it is against the God or Shuntian God.


    Of course, he hated shuntianshen.


    At this time, the head man calmly said to Ye Qianzhong, "your physical strength is very strong."


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said.


    Later, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m the leader of Feijian sect. The sword is nameless. I invite you to be a member of my Feijian sect!"


    "Not interested!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused.


    If he was interested, he would have joined other forces. He didn''t get the flying sword sect, so he refused immediately.


    There is no doubt that the sword''s nameless face is still calm.


    Instead, the woman beside him said, "elder martial brother, you dare to refuse the invitation. In fact, you don''t even deserve a dog around him. To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog!"


    "I hope you understand!"


    It''s really ugly. It''s really a naked humiliation. Ye Qianzhong is still not angry. He likes to bear it, but if he can''t bear it, he will be slaughtered.


    He didn''t hear anything.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a dog. You don''t even have an expression, but don''t take chances. It''s not over!"


    The two unnamed subordinates of Jian stopped wine and laughed at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly showed his edge. When he noticed Ye Qianzhong''s murderous spirit, he saw the sword nameless and said, "you are a talent 1"


    "You can ignore their words. It''s a wise choice to join me. Maybe I can train you to be my right hand in the future!"


    "What if I don''t join?"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    The sword said, "if you don''t join, then I can only kill you!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s murderous Qi is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "You are only physically strong. The real strong are famous for their swords."


    The sword came out immediately. However, his sword soon took back its scabbard in the blink of an eye. It can be said that it was very fast.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s clothes broke a corner.


    He said, "this time it''s clothes, but the next sword is the head."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but just after a breeze, the sword was nameless and couldn''t speak any more. Because a strand of his hair fell off immediately.


    Scattered into three sections, and then fell neatly on the ground into a row. It was neat, and there was not even any surplus.


    There is no doubt that this is the biggest deterrent.


    He was startled. Just now, at the moment of his sword, he sent out a sword, but ye Qianzhong sent out four swords, which was terrible enough.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t see how ye Qianzhong made his sword, nor did he see ye Qianzhong''s weapons.


    Suddenly, he took a breath. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was also a sword expert.


    No, he is a master of swordsmanship.


    He was very dissatisfied. After all, he was the young leader of feijianzong. He mainly practiced sword since childhood. He was confident that no one could surpass him in fencing in the younger generation of the whole divine world.


    But now he has to admit the fact that ye Qianzhong is much stronger than him.


    The three subordinates of Jian Mingming were also frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s move. Obviously, Jian Mingming was weaker than ye Qianzhong in the competition of fencing.


    To this end, they took a deep breath


    At this time, the sword nameless said, "it turns out that you are also an expert with a sword, but you offended."


    "Let''s go!"


    Sword nameless ordered the three to leave with him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you can go, but the three of them can''t go!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the relationship between the two sides fell into extreme embarrassment again.

 Chapter 524

    Sword nameless immediately turned around and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The three people insulted him. As a man, how could ye Qianzhong stand this tone? Now it''s time to settle accounts.


    "It seems that you are still too proud. I don''t fight with you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. My flying sword is in the whole divine world. I haven''t been afraid of anyone!"


    He shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, you flying sword sect will be afraid of someone, that''s me!"


    He took out the supreme magic sword and went to several people.


    Although the three were afraid, there was a sword nameless present. They were not afraid to a certain extent.


    But they all think that ye Qianzhong is really too arrogant. Even the flying sword sect doesn''t see it.


    At this time, the sword nameless said, "let me experience your sword technique and see if your sword technique is really as sharp as just now!"


    He suddenly killed him. His sword was transformed from one handle into ten thousand swords. It was really turbulent.


    He came here to kill Ye Qianzhong. If he was an ordinary person, he would end up with a rotten stomach.


    But ye Qianzhong was happy and not afraid.


    Ten thousand swords fly together. This is the supreme sword skill of feijianzong. The three people worship it, because not everyone can master this sword skill.


    Even in the feijianzong, few people can, not to mention the sword nameless, who has mastered this sword at this young age. It''s really terrible.


    Sword nameless is very proud, because it is a sword technique created by feijianzong after studying for thousands of years. After thousands of years of modification, it can hardly see any flaws.


    There is no flaw. This is the most perfect sword. Few people can resist this sword unless they run away.


    Ten thousand swords flew into the sky, blocking out the sun, and almost shrouded Ye Qianzhong in all directions.


    The leaves standing on the ground are still.


    "This guy who pretends to be a bully dares to resist this move with his senior brother. I believe he will die miserably!"


    The woman said gnashing her teeth.


    The other two also agreed. Even ye Qianzhong''s swordsmanship was the same. No one could stop this amazing sword.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong moved.


    He gathered the supreme magic sword and shouted, "sword of killing!"


    The killing sword and ten thousand swords flew together and collided. There is no doubt that this move is definitely the most terrible move. When this move falls, countless killing Qi multiply.


    When these killing Qi collided with ten thousand swords, it was the interweaving of swordsmanship. In this endless sword Qi, part of their skin was cut.


    Such a sharp sword technique is unbelievable.


    The two swords offset each other. The nameless sword was very angry. When he was ready to use the second sword, a killing spirit broke through the air.


    "What?"


    The unknown sword was shocked immediately. He couldn''t believe that his ten thousand swords could not stop Ye Qianzhong''s killing.


    In his shock, ye Qianzhong''s killing sword passed through his body.


    "Ah!"


    The nameless sword immediately screamed


    At this juncture, the three quickly opened their eyes and found an incredible scene. The sword nameless covered the injured body and half knelt on the ground.


    His hand holding the sword was shaking constantly. The master''s moves were always fatal overnight.


    He was defeated. He is known as the strongest Kendo genius in the divine world. He swept the invincible hand of kendo. He was defeated at this moment, and he felt a strong humiliation.


    Because in his contemporaries, he believed that he was an invincible Kendo myth.


    Ye Qianzhong is standing quietly in the wind with the supreme magic sword.


    "Although the move is perfect and completely flawless, it''s a pity that you have revealed your flaws and displayed the weakest link in front of me."


    "You think it''s smart. No, it''s stupid."


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The three men came forward to help the sword nameless up, but the sword nameless pushed the three people away, pointed to Ye Qianzhong with a long sword and said in a cold voice: "it was just an accident. My flying sword sect is the first sword sect in the divine world. You are not qualified to judge my moves! Next, I want you to die! "


    He was seriously frustrated. If he didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong would certainly become his demon. If he wanted to break through a higher level on the way of kendo, it would be a fool''s dream.


    To this end, he stood up and faced Ye Qianzhong.


    "Go together and kill him!"


    The sword shouted.


    The four nodded immediately, and then they were divided into four directions and stood in the four directions of Ye Qianzhong, seemingly trying to encircle him to death.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you still want to use the array to deal with me?"


    "Yes, let you try my flying sword array!"


    The sword shouted.


    "Flying sword breaks the sky!"


    The swords of the four men immediately broke away from their hands and flew to the sky. Then, under their exercise, they rushed to the leaves and pounded them down.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately bounced away, but the other three swords were intimidated. There is no doubt that the four swords are too flexible and tried to kill Ye Qianzhong in the flying.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "noisy!"


    He urged the supreme magic sword to chop down immediately, and the Four Swords broke immediately. At the moment when the Four Swords broke, the four people flew backwards immediately.


    They were shocked and desperate. Although this array was strong, they still forgot an important factor, that is, ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    If their swords are not of good quality, even if the array is strong, it is useless.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place and waved sword Qi. Every time he waved a sword Qi, one person broke apart under his sword Qi.


    That''s powerful.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    The woman begged to the nameless sword.


    Jian Mingming was about to save her when he saw that she was cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi.


    Look at his two subordinates, which is also the end.


    But this is not over yet. Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi flew towards him. The sword nameless immediately avoided, but he was badly hurt.


    He got up hard and looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered and said, "it''s just so with God, and so is your flying sword sect!"


    The sword said coldly, "you are making a very stupid decision. This stupid decision will lead you to be chased and killed by my flying sword sect in the divine world!"


    "No matter where you go, you can''t escape the pursuit of my flying sword sect!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "really? Sooner or later, the feijianzong will destroy the door, but it''s not time yet. However, before that, you must die! "


    The nameless sword laughed wildly, "kill me? It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance! "


    "I can''t see it all!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cut down with the supreme magic sword. However, just when he reached the nameless sword, he found that the nameless body of the sword was dissipating.


    His sword failed.


    The sword said angrily, "boy, I remember you. From now on, you are ready to face the killing of my flying sword sect!"


    "Remember my words, wherever you run!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "then please remember my words. The downfall of your flying sword sect is not others, but me!"


    He chopped up with a sword and immediately cut off the flickering body of the nameless sword. Although he did not suffer heavy damage, there was a voice of rage from the nameless sword over there.


    It''s a pity that everything doesn''t help.


    Ye Qianzhong feels very sorry that he failed to kill Jian Mingming, but he is not afraid of Feijian sect. After all, these forces are the people he will destroy in the future.


    This is why he killed all four people just now. He came to the ground and looked at the three bodies cut off by him.


    Then he left the beast tide Canyon, but when he was ready to leave, he found something falling on the ground, so he picked it up and looked


    It turned out to be an invitation letter, which roughly means inviting talents among the younger generation of disciples of the divine world to participate in the challenge.


    That is to say, the first place in the competition also has the strongest reward in the divine world. Therefore, ye Qianchong is interested. Maybe he can also participate in it


    Although he doesn''t know what it is, he should not deceive him and deceive his feelings.


    what? No invitation?


    Ye Qianzhong shook the invitation. It was not an invitation. He put it away. It was always useful.


    But that''s three months from now.

 Chapter 525

    Standing outside the empty space and looking up at the vast and eternal empty space, this will be a place he can''t forget all his life.


    Because he has gained too much here, looking at the deepest part of the empty land that day, ye Qianchong clenched his fist and vowed to go in and break in one day.


    After leaving the empty land of heaven, he went to sin state, which is the place of killing and crime, one of the most violent places in the divine world.


    It is also one of the three states against God.


    Ye Qianzhong went there for nothing else, just to find a few people, because that place was once the place where Ziwei emperor stayed and guarded by several disciples of Ziwei emperor.


    But times have changed. Ye Qianzhong knows that sin state has changed its owner, but he firmly believes that he can always find clues there.


    For this, he went to sin state.


    Sin state is also a place of mixed fish and dragons. There are gods who obey heaven, gods who oppose heaven, and powerful demons. It is said that those wanted in the divine world.


    To sin state is an escape.


    But ye Qianzhong absolutely doesn''t believe it. He can only say which small wanted people are. If he offended the God of war, the sin state can''t protect them.


    After half a month of tossing and turning, ye Qianzhong came to this legendary place, sin state, where the fist is the boss.


    A city in sin state is dark and boring. Ye Qianzhong walks in the street with all kinds of people. His place is the city''s trading market.


    This city is called the city of sin.


    In sin state, this city can rank at least in the top five.


    The Lord of sin, who is in charge of the city of sin, is also one of the famous murderers in sin state.


    No one knows who the crazy killing is. It is said that all the people who have seen him have died. In sin state, except the evil god of war, he is one of the most unpopular people.


    Under his jurisdiction, sin city is becoming more and more prosperous. Although there is a riot here, it is not as violent as ye Qianzhong imagined.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in an exchange.


    There are spiritual material transactions, legal decision transactions and divine personality transactions. Anyway, there are endless. There are not those that can be traded outside. There are those that cannot be traded outside.


    Ye Qianzhong is staring at a piece of scrap iron in front of him. Yes, it''s a piece of scrap iron.


    There is nothing strange about this piece of scrap iron, but its owner must have his reason to put it here.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the scrap iron, which was a broken sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how do you sell this rotten iron?"


    The waiter here said to Ye Qianzhong, "heroes, these things are not for sale."


    "Not for sale? What are you doing here? "


    Ye Qianzhong thinks these people are too wonderful and don''t sell. What are they doing.


    He said, "the strong man misunderstood me, because these things are going to be auctioned!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and understood what it meant.


    So he said, "when is the auction?"


    "It''s getting dark!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows what it means.


    He inquired about this rotten iron carefully. Although it was not brilliant, the soul of the supreme magic sword shook incomparably. Ye Qianzhong knew that this rotten iron must be strange to the supreme magic sword.


    To this end, he has made up his mind to buy this rotten iron at all costs.


    Finally it was night.


    Night is the best time to kill.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the auction hall and found that many people came here, and there were many people with better accomplishments than him.


    Of course, there are many people weaker than him.


    Some of these people are vicious, some are gentle, and of course, some are gorgeous!


    There are all kinds of strange things, which is the characteristic of sin state.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the steward here, "can you arrange a superior box for me?"


    He saw that there were many boxes on the second floor of the auction hall, about a dozen, which was good, and several of them were already occupied.


    The steward said, "Daoyou, the first-class box is not cheap!"


    "This should be enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong put a red crystal in his hand.


    Suddenly, the supervisor''s shock, although greedy, was soon erased by him. He knew that greed could not be here.


    "Enough, enough, I''ll arrange a box for you right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the box, ye Qianzhong can see everything in the hall, but the people in the hall can''t see him.


    He noticed the two boxes beside him.


    In the box on the left, there is a domineering smell, which fills the box and makes people not used to it.


    The box on the right is as calm as water. It''s too quiet inside. If it doesn''t indicate that there are people inside, ye Qianzhong doubts whether it''s an empty box.


    He doesn''t know who the people in these two rooms are, but at least he knows that these people are absolutely terrible. It seems that whoever has a big fist here is the king''s world.


    Then the auction director came out.


    He is a white haired old man. His strength is not weak. Although he is not a middle God, he is also a rare strong man in the divine world.


    Of course, this broad horse patting field is the world of crazy killing. Crazy killing is the best among the middle gods. If the God of war doesn''t come out, no one can do it.


    The old man was very kind. When he glanced at the crowd, he had confidence in his heart.


    At this time, he said: "thank you for coming to the auction of killing Lords. This year''s auction is very rich, surpassing previous years!"


    "It will definitely satisfy everyone. As long as you can afford the money, you can take it away!"


    He introduced a lot, but no one dared to urge him to hurry up. After all, this is a crazy place to kill. There is really no one who dares to provoke.


    At this time, he said, "well, that''s all. The rules are the same as in previous years, but I want to state that there are no threats in the auction house!"


    "You can''t make trouble in the auction house. Although it''s a city of sin and all kinds of people, as long as you don''t make trouble here, killing the Lord will not trouble you!"


    "Go out to the auction house. When you get outside, you''re in charge."


    The white haired old man talked about these rules. Although some people were arrogant, they didn''t dare to confront him openly.


    Of course, the white haired old man would inadvertently look at ye Qianchong in the box, because he was shocked when his subordinates put a red crystal into his hand just now.


    Hongjing is a rare fairy mine in the divine world. People who can take out a piece of Hongjing at will, even if their strength is not high, have an extraordinary origin.


    Most of them are the descendants of a god of war. Even the middle God family may not be so forthright. Therefore, he knows that ye Qianzhong must not be provoked.


    Once you provoke the God of war, even if you kill wildly, you should weigh whether you dare to offend.


    A red crystal did give him too much shock. The value of a red crystal was enough to buy the auction house.


    Such a gold Lord can''t be missed, as long as he doesn''t provoke.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is not the son of the God of war. He is just a warrior from the earth. Of course, he doesn''t know the old man''s fear of him.


    After all, he brought too many red crystals from the realm of emptiness this time.


    Even if he squandered dozens or hundreds of dollars, he didn''t feel bad at all. As long as he had something he liked.


    Besides, Hongjing is not the only fairy mine he brought. He also has a fairy mine more precious than Hongjing, but he keeps a low profile and doesn''t show off.


    The auction has begun, and everyone present can''t sit still. Ye Qianzhong sits quietly in the room.


    At this time, the white haired old man immediately said, "the next thing to auction is a suit of armor!"


    "No! You can auction the armor! "


    "Yes, who doesn''t have, rotten Street stuff!"


    A group of people began to ridicule and said a lot. The white haired old man was not angry, but said calmly: "be quiet first, don''t quarrel!"


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet.


    He said, "wait until I''ve introduced it. This armor is a good thing. Please look!"


    Suddenly, the people couldn''t sit still.


    "Invisible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It turned out to be invisible armor, which made him deeply curious. Sure enough, it was unusual. It was definitely not a rotten Street thing.


    He became interested in the first thing.

 Chapter 526

    The crowd cheered one after another, and their eyes showed a look of greed. There was no doubt that they were interested in this armor


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "everybody, this armor is invisible armor. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wing! It will not affect the battle, nor will it be uncomfortable. "


    "But just looking good is not enough. The most important thing about this armor is that it can resist the ten moves of the middle God and the three moves of the upper God!"


    "If there is fraud, I would like to guarantee in the name of sin city. Although sin city is a little chaotic, in terms of business, we pay attention to reputation!"


    "You can rest assured that we will never resort to fraud! With this armor, you have dozens of more lives. Martial artists below the median God can''t break it! "


    His words were so eloquent that everyone shouted out to believe them.


    At this time, he said: "well, this is the advantage of this armor, so we took out the best treasure for the first one, and the starting price is two tons of Xiankuang!"


    Suddenly, the people were stunned by his price. The fairy mines in the divine world were in the hands of the gods of war. Ordinary people also have it, but it is only a small part.


    Two tons of Xiankuang, for the vast majority of people here, is definitely an astronomical figure, an unaffordable astronomical figure. They can''t take it out.


    Many people sighed for a while. They liked this armor very much, but in this era when there was a fairy mine, it was uncle, and there was no fairy mine, it was grandson.


    This starting price makes more than 60% of the martial artists here stop. Of course, 40% of the martial artists are measuring the value of this armor.


    "Five tons!"


    A domineering voice came.


    When the people looked at him, they saw that he was bareheaded and vicious. He looked terrible. Such a man is really powerful.


    People with sharp eyes know his identity, that is, the third scorpion. He kills cruelly and often kills with one blow, so he is called the third scorpion.


    The best of the lower gods, no wonder he spoke five tons. Of course, he fought as a mercenary these years.


    So he can still get five tons.


    As soon as his words fell, a voice came from the other side.


    "Eight tons!"


    The third Scorpion was very angry because five tons was already on the iron plate. Unexpectedly, he was cut off at this juncture.


    How could he not be angry and even have the impulse to go wild.


    So he glanced at a man with strong muscles. His face was ferocious and scarred, but his momentum was very strong.


    He is the Duan Tiandao of Zheng Zhen Tianya.


    He is very powerful. In sin state a few years ago, he almost became the leader of a city. He is infinitely close to the middle God and invincible in China and South Korea.


    Such a person, even the third scorpion, should weigh it up.


    "Hum!"


    The third scorpion snorted coldly, unconvinced, and then gave up.


    The old man with white hair nodded happily, because the higher the asking price, the better they could get. So he said, "eight tons of fairy mine once!"


    "Twice!"


    When he shouted for the third time, ye Qianzhong spoke.


    "A red crystal!"


    In an instant, people were shocked. A piece of red crystal was really willing. Who was so generous? You know, the role of red crystal is that once a person can''t condense his divine personality.


    If you add a piece of red crystal, you can successfully condense the divine personality. Such a thing is indeed several times higher than the value of the armor.


    You know, even martial artists with divine personality will not be too many. If you add red crystals, it will be stronger. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is willing to auction with a red crystal.


    Duan Tiandao, who just sat down and thought the dust had settled, didn''t expect that he had been cut off, so he and the third scorpion looked at Ye Qianzhong''s private room.


    He shouted, "who, get down!"


    "Dare to rob me!"


    Duan Tiandao is so angry!


    At this time, the white haired old man shouted: "Duan Tiandao, this is an auction house. I hope you can pay attention to your words. I said earlier that no one can do it in an auction house. If you dare to be presumptuous and touch the rules of my auction house, my auction house will fight him to the end!"


    Once he said this, Duan Tiandao lost his anger. Yes, if he dared to do it in the auction house, he would be pursued by crazy killing.


    Although his strength is very strong, he is really far from Crazy killing.


    He doesn''t dare to provoke crazy killing.


    "Deal!"


    The old man with white hair said immediately.


    He was very excited and thought that he must protect the gold owner of the box, because they had started two red crystals tonight.


    This is definitely the best harvest for the auction house.


    Ye Qianzhong gets the armor. Although he pays a piece of red crystal, he has many things like red crystal. It''s not a matter as long as it''s not a ton.


    At this time, the white haired old man said with a happy smile: "well, after a fierce competition, the gold owner of box 3 finally obtained the invisible armor."


    "But the important play is still behind. Let''s look forward to it!"


    Subsequently, the auction house auctioned several things, but ye Qianzhong did not participate in the competition.


    Although the white haired old man laughed on the surface, he was uncomfortable in his heart. In his opinion, the big financier certainly didn''t like these things.


    Although the auction price below is OK, he feels very boring without the competition of the big gold owner.


    So he decided to take out a big baby.


    At this time, he said, "well, next is a treasure. This treasure is Youming flower!"


    "What is the netherworld flower?"


    A group of people asked curiously.


    He said, "that''s a good question. The Youming flower is a good thing, because it''s the top material for soul cultivation!"


    "If your Divine sense is not strong enough, there is no doubt that Youming flower can help you. As long as you are a warrior below the median God, Youming flower can double the power of your soul, and the doubling is conservative, but the median God will not work in the future."


    "Because the soul of the median God is not right. It is stable."


    "This treasure is the treasure that my adults got when they went to the netherworld battlefield for training. This treasure is rare, and it is also one of the treasures of the finale tonight!"


    The white haired old man said proudly.


    He didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong would be indifferent.


    In another private room, a woman said, "I must get this baby"!


    "Miss, don''t be capricious, will you? I have violated the adult''s intention and secretly took you out to play. If the adult knows, I will be punished! "


    The figure was a little old. In fact, he was forced to be helpless, because his little ancestor was being pulled to seclusion by the Lord, but he was threatened by his little ancestor, got on a thief''s boat and was brought here!


    Now the little ancestor wants to compete for this baby. It doesn''t matter. The key is that they don''t have so many fairy mines! This is difficult.


    "I don''t care, I must get it!"


    The woman said rudely.


    The old man pretended not to understand. Anyway, there was no way to lose money at that time.


    At this time, the white haired old man immediately said, "the starting price of Youming flower is five tons of fairy mine!"


    "Six tons!"


    "Seven tons!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price has been increased to ten tons, but several still don''t give up.


    "Fifteen tons!"


    The rude woman said immediately.


    "My little ancestor, you should stop!"


    Her bodyguard was about to cry. He knew that if the God of war knew this, he would die.


    Besides, they can''t take out fifteen tons!


    They were immediately shocked. Unexpectedly, someone offered 15 tons. This price is rare. It is estimated that no one will bid again.


    They stopped.


    On the contrary, ye Qianzhong, opposite their box, seemed familiar with this sentence, but he couldn''t remember who it was, which gave him a headache


    At this time, the box next to him, that is, the box quietly spoke.


    "Twenty tons!"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Twenty tons, which has exceeded the value of Youming flower. I didn''t expect this master to be so forthright. Even ye Qianzhong was startled.


    He must belong to the soul cultivator, otherwise he would not have paid such a price. At the same time, it also solved why he felt that there was no one next door.


    It turns out that the next door has been closed.

 Chapter 527

    "Damn it, dare to rob things with this girl, 25 tons!"


    As soon as she said something, the old man beside her knelt down immediately. He said in his heart, this aunt really dares to cry! Twenty five tons, even his master has to consider it.


    A netherworld flower is added to this price, which is already the top of the sky and does not meet this price.


    The private room next to Ye Qianzhong was silent, and even the other private rooms were silent. Yes, the price has been difficult to shake.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew it was time to do it by himself.


    The white haired old man looked at Ye Qianzhong''s box. He thought, this master should take action! If the master doesn''t sell yet, he will sell it at the price of 25 tons.


    "Now no one is robbing me."


    The woman said happily, but the old man beside her was miserable, because this time he was going to write a white note. He didn''t have so many things.


    "A piece of Tianyan crystal!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The people who were talking about it were quiet at this moment. They didn''t expect that this master made another move, and this time he made an extraordinary move.


    Tianyanjing, that''s the top fairy mine. Even red crystal is inferior. This price is frightening and trembling.


    The old man with white hair smiled in his heart and laughed wildly.


    What he wants is not Xiankuang. After all, what the auction house needs most is Xiankuang, but they lack tianyanjing! After all, this thing is very few even in the hand of the God of war.


    As for him or crazy killing, there is no Tianyan crystal.


    A Tianyan crystal, once born, will definitely cause a sensation.


    He thought to himself that he was so forthright. He loved him to death.


    "Damn, damn it, elder Grandpa, I want to kill that guy!"


    When the woman saw the thing in her hand flying again, she couldn''t help being angry.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he was replaced by others. It was too late to thank Ye Qianzhong in his heart! How could you kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But he said on the surface: "this boy is really annoying, but people have tianyanjing, we don''t have it, and there''s no way!"


    "Elder Grandpa, what is more valuable than his tianyanjing? Take it out and I''ll kill him!"


    The woman is very upset. After all, she is a stubborn woman.


    The old man spread his hands innocently and said, "we really don''t have anything to beat his tianyanjing."


    "Hum!"


    The woman almost cried wrongfully. She swore in her heart that she must look good at Ye Qianzhong.


    The whole audience was shocked. A tianyanjing. Who has the ability to surpass Ye Qianzhong. They really can''t afford it anyway.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very proud. It turned out that it was so good to have money. This was the first time he experienced what a real local tyrant was.


    For the divine world, Xiankuang is equal to money. It''s not too much to say that he is now the richest man in the divine world. He is really too rich. Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that I can afford it. Don''t talk about what I can''t afford.


    The white haired old man immediately said, "deal!"


    No way, he directly announced the deal, because no one can be bigger than Tian Yanjing in Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    But his goal has been achieved. This is tianyanjing! I didn''t expect to get a Tianyan crystal in this evil auction house.


    The people were unconvinced, especially the people who were robbed of their beloved things by Ye Qian''s immortal mine. This time, they planned to give ye Qianzhong a good hand


    Another thing was brought up. It was an artifact called the sword of the king of heaven.


    This sword is made by the God of war, the king of heaven. Therefore, everyone is happy. Even the weakest sword refined by the God of war is a god of war artifact!


    They all looked at the sword with hot eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless. After all, the scrap iron he likes has not been auctioned up to now, which makes him very disappointed.


    He is interested in this sword, but it belongs to the kind that can be bought or not.


    So he immediately said, "a piece of Tianyan crystal!"


    The white haired old man is too excited. He just wants to say that he is domineering and forthright.


    He didn''t expect that the first one to buy was Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the people blew up. They were too angry because most of today''s things were bought by Ye Qian.


    They thought that ye Qianzhong would buy a few pieces, and forbearance would pass, but this time, he did it again.


    It makes people very angry, so they plan to teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson.


    Of course, the people in the hall dare not shout, because the auction house knows exactly how big they are.


    So it was the turn of the people in the box to shout.


    The man in another box next door to Ye Qianzhong spoke. Just now this man gave him a strong momentum fluctuation. Ye Qianzhong thought this man was not simple.


    The box shouted, "a hundred tons of fairy ore!"


    The white haired old man said, "although the value of 100 tons of fairy ore is slightly higher than a Tianyan crystal, what our auction house needs is Tianyan crystal!"


    "One hundred tons of fairy ore can''t exceed the value of Tianyan crystal!"


    Suddenly, everyone was angry! They know. Now even the auction house is facing the local tyrant. It''s not auction yet.


    They all feel that everyone is here to set off. Ye Qianzhong and the auction house sing in unison. They just want to say, why don''t we all go.


    You trade slowly.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the martial artist in the box next door is angry.


    To this end, he immediately said, "add 30000 more slaves!"


    The whole audience took a breath, and a hundred tons of Xiankuang plus 30000 slaves, which absolutely exceeded the value of tianyanjing.


    But it also exceeds the value of the artifact.


    "Yes! Now I''ve met a real opponent. I don''t like that boy for a long time. "


    The woman finally breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she wanted to compete with Ye Qianzhong, but someone did it first. Therefore, she immediately congratulated.


    The old man always stands behind the woman. If the woman really participates in the competition, he will slap the woman unconscious without hesitation.


    It''s a big deal to beg for mercy afterwards. Today''s competition is too scary and terrible. Even an old Jianghu veteran like him is inexplicably surprised.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "five Tianyan crystals!"


    "Roar!"


    The whole audience roared and boiling. What''s the situation? Five Tianyan crystals! God, kill me.


    This is the voice of everyone.


    They thought that the local tyrant would give up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give up. Instead, the fare increase became more and more outrageous.


    The white haired old man who presided over the auction almost sat on the ground. Rao, who has dominated the auction house for many years, was also shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s local tyrant.


    The originally proud woman changed from joy to despair when she heard Ye Qianzhong''s words. How can she suppress it!


    People just want to say, you know you have money, but you can''t play with money! Five Tianyan crystals can be sent to any God of war in the divine world.


    The God of war should be polite and make an artifact for those who send Tianyan crystals. No, two or three pieces are not impossible.


    But in the hands of the local tyrant, it has become a free and extravagant thing. They absolutely heard right. Five Tianyan crystals were shouted so casually by Ye Qianzhong, as if they were worthless things on themselves. If they were lost, they would be lost.


    They all expressed deep shock.


    They also expressed deep submission. If they could, they just wanted to hold Ye Qianzhong''s thigh, and then said tearfully, "local tyrant, please whip and insult!"


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t have such a perverse hobby.


    In fact, he also knew that the other party was obviously looking for trouble. Originally, he thought this divine sword could be wanted or not, but since the other party was looking for trouble.


    Then ye Qianzhong thinks that it is necessary to reason with each other. His reason is very simple, that is, smash Tianyan crystal until you take it.


    The box next door was obviously shocked.


    But he continued, "a hundred tons of fairy ore, plus a state capital!"


    The audience was shocked again. Obviously, the 100 ton fairy mine has become something dispensable, and a state capital is the most important,


    Because a state capital is as big as the city of sin! Obviously, this master has just joined Ye Qianzhong. The confrontation between the two local tyrants has not ended, but has just begun.


    They all wait and see.


    The white haired old man has soft legs, because this is one of the most exciting auctions he has presided over. Although there are only two competitors, fortunately there are only two. If there are more, it is estimated that his small heart will keep beating.

 Chapter 528

    "Ten Tianyan crystals!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In his opinion, since you want to play, you should play beautifully and freely. This is his style.


    Although there are many ten Tianyan crystals, for him, he has several tons, at least more than 1000, which is nothing at all.


    At this price, the whole audience couldn''t even speak out, and even didn''t bother to be shocked, because they knew that these two guys were crazy.


    Fight to death for an artifact.


    But only Ye Qianzhong knew that for him, it was just a drop in the bucket. For the next door, he was vomiting blood.


    There was no sound in the box next door for a long time, and the white haired old man who presided had forgotten to preside.


    Finally, the box next door clenched its teeth again and said, "500 tons of fairy mine, two state capitals!"


    Five hundred tons of fairy ore, that''s an extremely impressive figure, not to mention the two state capitals.


    The fighting has been quite tragic, but you can also experience that the martial artist in the box is extraordinary, which must come from the God of war.


    Otherwise, who has the power to decide the two state capitals.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had to continue to increase the price, but he thought of a better fun than throwing money.


    "I give up the competition!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately preached.


    "Poof!"


    He can obviously feel the sound of spitting blood in the box next door, but he has no choice but to stop, because it''s none of his business. Spit blood if you spit blood!


    "Damn it!"


    The strong man said angrily.


    Because now he reacts that he seems to have been fooled by Ye Qianzhong.


    The woman was gnashing her teeth. She thought she could take revenge on this guy. Unexpectedly, this guy was an old slick.


    At this point, the public could not make complaints about it.


    The white haired old man said awkwardly, "then this artifact belongs to box 3!"


    The people''s faces were also uncertain, and the result was far beyond their expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong has no fluctuation. It''s so cool to tease people. It''s really cool.


    At this time, the white haired old man said, "although the competition is fierce, the auction still needs to continue. The next thing to be auctioned is not simple."


    "Because the next thing to be auctioned is a meteorite iron. Although it doesn''t look very good, it was found by my Lord in the thunder robbery!"


    "My master tempered it, but it was unharmed. Therefore, my master concluded that this is a material beyond fairy mine!"


    "Please look!"


    He make complaints about the red cloth, but when the red cloth was lifted, the people immediately Tucao, so mysterious, that he was a junk heap of iron.


    This is too pitiful!


    Moreover, as the old man with white hair introduced, any exercise is unharmed. It''s necessary to have hair!


    Seeing the questioning eyes of the people, the white haired old man is actually very helpless in his heart, because he also feels that he is fooling the people.


    But the Lord arranged an auction, so he had to do it.


    So he set the price very low.


    He said, "five tons of fairy mine starts shooting!"


    "Cut!"


    The crowd looked contemptuous.


    In their opinion, the auction house is dumping its own brand. Five tons of fairy mine, you should rob! It''s just a piece of junk.


    Even the one beside Ye Qianzhong''s box shook his head helplessly.


    Although it''s useless for them, it''s definitely a good thing for ye Qianzhong, because the supreme magic sword can''t live anymore.


    To this end, he immediately said: "five Tianyan crystals!"


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the local tyrant became the head of injustice again, five Tianyan crystals! This is too domineering! They just want to ask, just a piece of junk.


    Is it worth it?


    However, in their opinion, ye Qianzhong must be making fun of others, otherwise he would never be so cruel. If anyone dared to bid, he would definitely not increase the price.


    Of course, the only person who can crush five Tianyan crystals is the master in box 3. Since the master has been cheated once, he will never be cheated again this time.


    When hearing Ye Qianzhong''s words, the white haired old man finally breathed a sigh of relief, because the local tyrant finally bid.


    No matter who the local tyrant wants to play tricks on or what he wants.


    He''s satisfied anyway.


    At least the scrap iron was finally auctioned off.


    "Deal!"


    He said immediately


    "Hahaha, Grandpa elder, the guy must have broken his teeth and swallowed it. He played tricks on others and finally hit his own foot."


    The woman said with a silly smile.


    But the old man said, "I don''t think so. Even if he is stupid, he knows that no one will rob him of this piece of junk!"


    "As soon as he makes an offer, he is determined to win. I think he may want this piece of junk from the beginning, and even everything in front is to pave the way for this piece of junk."


    The old man''s analysis is very reasonable,.


    At this time, the white haired old man knew that the LORD had been staring at today''s auction. I''m afraid the LORD was already happy.


    In fact, even he is very happy. Although he is only a worker and works with the master, it is not uncommon because he has at least two red crystals and one Tianyan crystal


    For him, busy with this auction will make a lot of money directly.


    Next, several things were auctioned, known as the last treasure, but ye Qianzhong was not interested at all, because he had got what he wanted.


    This makes the white haired old man very confused. The local tyrant''s mind is really unpredictable.


    Without Ye Qianzhong''s competition, it began to be lively again. All kinds of competition, no pressure competition, but they were always on guard against Ye Qianzhong.


    They have made up their mind that once Ye Qianzhong competes, they will resolutely give up, because this guy is too abnormal. Fortunately, there is no competition from ye Qianzhong.


    Finally, the white haired old man announced with a smile that the auction was over.


    After the auction, everyone withdrew, but there were always a few restless people staring at Ye Qianzhong''s box, such as Duan Tiandao, the third scorpion, and the two in the box next to Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, they have regarded Ye Qianzhong as a fat sheep. As long as ye Qianzhong leaves the auction house, they will sell without hesitation.


    Although they are not as rich as ye Qianzhong, they all know that wealth does not mean everything in this violent city.


    Powerful, that''s the real cow.


    At this time, the white haired old man called Ye Qianzhong into their VIP Hall.


    I saw that he had already put those things in a beautiful packing box in front of Ye Qianzhong. I saw him say to Ye Qianzhong, "Daoyou, this is your thing!"


    "Please take a look. Do you value those things?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, this is my fairy mine. Be careful!"


    He put a bag of Xiankuang on the table, and the white haired old man was immediately shocked. Although he had already prepared in his heart, he couldn''t help feeling excited when these materials appeared in front of him.


    He said, "Taoist friend, my name is Chang steward. I''m the steward of the city Lord. This is the token of the Lord. No one dares to provoke you in the sin city!"


    His words are obvious, that is, ye Qianzhong will not be peaceful this time, because he exposed too much wealth and offended those big people.


    It''s really terrible to go out this time.


    But no one dares to fight ye Qianzhong in the sin city, because this is the place to kill the city master.


    They are obliged to protect every VIP of the auction house, the top VIP.


    But he can''t see ye Qianzhong''s true face, because ye Qianzhong is wearing a mask. In his opinion, local tyrants like Ye Qianzhong must come from extraordinary sources.


    There must be several people around to protect him! He didn''t notice. He only saw that ye Qianzhong''s strength was very weak.


    What he doesn''t understand is whether ye Qianzhong deliberately adjusted his strength to this stage, and then dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger, or whether there is a strong man secretly protecting him.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is definitely a very awesome character.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong really has no background, and no one is secretly protecting him. His strength is only this, but he has found a way to escape.


    Since he dares to expose his wealth like this, he has his own way.

 Chapter 529

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to worry about this!"


    "Well, well!"


    The white haired old man knows that ye Qianzhong must be protected by the strong, otherwise he will never be so calm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly left the auction house. He felt that someone was tracking him all the way.


    To this end, he accelerated the speed and displayed the magic of the demon family, which is the inheritance from Lingtian demon respect and transformed several of himself.


    In the dark, four of his parts left from each intersection.


    "Boy, where to go!"


    Scorpion old three and Duan Tiandao joined hands and rushed to kill him.


    But as soon as they caught up with the split, the split dissipated.


    "Damn it"!


    The two angrily chased in the other direction.


    The other three separated bodies were also chased by the two. About an hour later, ye Qianzhong came out of his place. At that moment, he let himself fall into a state of suspended death,


    There is no breath, otherwise, it would have been discovered by others.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sneered, "is it possible to catch me?"


    He thought that these people would never expect that he would stay where he was for a whole hour. Therefore, he withdrew from another way.


    But as soon as he evacuated, he saw a bridge in front of him. A warrior was fishing on the bridge. He sat there calmly and seemed to have been waiting for ye Qianzhong for a long time.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "How did you know I would go this way?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    This person is a middle God. Although he is not a top middle God, as long as he is a middle God, he can''t deal with it, even if he enters the state of being possessed.


    He said, "the ghost flower, even if you hide it well, I always keep the smell of the ghost flower. You can''t deceive me!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    "So you found me from the beginning?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Yes, the reason why I don''t do it is because if there is one more person, I have to share more!"


    He said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you want from me?"


    "I want to get a lot from you. If you take the initiative to give it to me, then I can let you live!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    He exudes strong soul power. He is a warrior who cultivates the soul. The soul warrior has long declined. The one who can achieve his cultivation must be the soul refining king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t give it to you!"


    "Then die!"


    He suddenly came under the weight of Ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the power of despair. When he was ready to crush the escape talisman given to him by Lingtian demon, another voice sounded.


    He said: "soul refining king, what a big shelf!"


    "Who are you?"


    The soul refining king was shocked. He didn''t feel the existence of the enemy. The next moment, he found that he was an old man, followed by a little girl.


    The little girl is no one else, but Wang Xi, ye Qianzhong''s enemy.


    In the box, at first, Wang Xi didn''t know it was Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong used falsetto in the whole process, but she still felt the breath belonging to Ye Qianzhong.


    To this end, she concluded that ye Qianzhong.


    "Little leaf, don''t you remember old... This girl?"


    Wang Xi said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course!"


    He came to Wang Xi''s side.


    "Hum! Dare to rob things from me. I''ll look good on you later! "


    Wang Xi scolded angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "well, didn''t I buy it to please you and give it to you?"


    "Excuse!"


    Wang Xi doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s nonsense at all. In fact, she came out this time to find Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, she found it.


    She was very happy. If it wasn''t a serious occasion, she wanted to directly throw herself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At this time, Wang Xi said to the old man, "Grandpa elder, he dares to rob the small leaf and kill him!"


    "All right!"


    The old man said immediately.


    Although he looks old, his strength is definitely much stronger than the soul refining king.


    The soul refining king said coldly, "it''s Wang Tuozi, the subordinate of the God of war!"


    The old man said with a smile, "it seems that you know my name! But it''s always a name, and you don''t have to be so serious! "


    "If you want to do this today, I''ll play with you!"


    The soul refining King angrily scolded, "Wang Tuozi, don''t deceive people too much."


    "You robbed our princess''s friend''s things. Who deceived people too much, soul refining king, do it!"


    Wang Tuozi smiled.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!"


    The soul refining king immediately took action and rushed to the king''s lump.


    "Come on!"


    Wang Tuozi also shot.


    The soul refining King exerts infinite soul power and condenses the means of killing and cutting with the power of soul, just like thousands of troops and horses coming in quietly.


    "Roar!"


    Wang Tuozi roared, and the thousands of troops and horses condensed by his soul were crushed.


    The soul refining king was shocked. His means were destroyed by Wang Tuozi.


    At this time, Wang Tuozi made a move and waved away a big handprint. Floating Tu handprint is Wang Tuozi''s unique skill.


    Futu''s handprint evolved from the smallest state to overwhelming. It was overwhelming and almost crushed the soul refining king.


    He was hit by a mark of futu''s handprint and immediately bled.


    He knew that with Wang Tuozi, he would never succeed. Therefore, he was ready to escape, but at this time, Wang Tuozi said, "are you leaving now? Stay and play! "


    He condensed a futu handprint again. When the futu handprint ran down to the soul refining king, the soul refining king showed a desperate expression.


    He majored in the power of the soul. The power of the soul is very strong, but he is too weak in the aspect of the flesh or the law.


    Can''t beat the level of the median God at all.


    Therefore, after Wang Tuozi cracked the power of his soul, it means that he failed.


    "Broken!"


    A huge voice came, and it was a domineering figure.


    There are two people behind the figure, one is the third scorpion and the other is Duan Tiandao. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that these two people are the subordinates of the overbearing warrior.


    As soon as the domineering warrior appeared, even Wang Tuozi showed a dignified expression.


    Because he is an unparalleled ghost under Chiyou God of war.


    Chiyou God of war is the God of heaven. In the netherworld battlefield, he is the enemy of Zhou God of war. Wang Tuozi still knows this unparalleled ghost.


    This man is very strong and not weak, because they are also strong enemies for many years. They have fought many times and are evenly matched.


    The soul refining King regained his look


    The unparalleled ghost said to him, "let''s take this old lump together!"


    "Good!"


    The soul refining King nodded immediately. Yes, at this time, only by working together can he win. If he doesn''t work together, he is really much worse than the king Tuozi.


    If we work together, the unparalleled ghost can give Wang Tuozi''s realm and physical authority, and he can affect Wang Tuozi''s soul.


    Duan Tiandao and the third scorpion knew their status. They could not play any role in the battlefield. Therefore, they blocked the rear of Ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi.


    There is no doubt that this is a perfect siege. Wang Tuozi said, "unparalleled ghost, come and join the fun!"


    "You can come. Why can''t I come? Wang Tuozi, you''d better not mind your own business. You are not qualified to mind some business! "


    Unparalleled ghost said overbearing.


    There is no doubt that there is only Wang Tuozi here. Although the combat power is top, there are too many people on the other side.


    Wang Tuozi said, "I hate people threatening me, especially you, unparalleled ghost. Do you think this can surround us?"


    "I think so!"


    Peerless ghost said.


    At this time, Wang Tuozi whispered to Wang Xi and ye Qianzhong, "I''ll fight for you now!"


    The two nodded. Yes, they stay here, which will only distract Wang Tuozi and will not be of any substantive help to Wang Tuozi''s war.


    Therefore, after Wang Tuozi spoke, they were ready to escape.


    "Go!"


    The unparalleled ghost immediately ran down to the king''s Tuozi.


    But Wang Tuozi didn''t run to the unparalleled ghost, but ran to Duan Tiandao and the third scorpion. They quickly gave way, because the fingerprints of futu had been intimidated.


    After the two avoid, ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi quickly escape.


    At this time, the unparalleled ghost played the unparalleled ghost seal and fought with Wang Tuozi, which belongs to the war between the middle gods.

 Chapter 530

    Wang Tuozi showed his futu handprint. Suddenly, as soon as the futu handprint came out, the vast rivers around rose in vain and condensed a huge palm.


    This is the ultimate place of futu handprint.


    Futu''s handprint has appeared and killed it quietly.


    The peerless ghost did it, too.


    When the unparalleled ghost print comes out, it is like a fierce ghost roaring. Thousands of ghosts rush to the futu handprint. Thousands of ghosts are biting the futu handprint, which is extremely cruel


    "Broken!"


    Wang Tuozi shouted loudly. The futu handprint suddenly burst, and the unparalleled ghost seal also disappeared in the explosion. But at this time, the soul refining king who had just been hit hard by Wang Tuozi went out.


    Sealed the soul of Wang Tuozi in the state of soul.


    Wang Tuozi is slow.


    The whole arch bridge broke instantly and Wang Tuozi fell into the water.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, as soon as ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi fled, they were blocked by Duan Tiandao.


    "Tiandao!"


    Duan Tiandao shouted.


    A huge sky knife virtual shadow ran towards them. If they were hit, they would be broken on the spot. At this time, ye Qianzhong pulled Wang Xi behind him.


    Invisible armor was sent out to help Ye Qianzhong block the attack of Tiandao virtual shadow.


    "Damn it!"


    Duan Tiandao''s cold sound channel.


    He jumped up from the ground and ran down to kill ye Qianchong.


    The third scorpion also sent out and cut off ye Qianchong with the sharpest concealed weapon.


    Wang Xi and ye Qianzhong panicked.


    Ye Qianchong pushed Wang Xi over, and then he took the heavy blow from the two. Suddenly, ye Qianchong flew out and bled.


    The invisible armor on the body has cracks, but it heals quickly. This is the uniqueness of invisible armor.


    After all, this is the effect of two people fighting together. If it is one person, you can''t break his defense.


    "Little leaf!"


    Wang Xi said anxiously.


    "Go!"


    The two killed.


    At this time, a big handprint suddenly condensed from the water and shook the two people out.


    They were not the middle gods, and they were not the opponents of this handprint. At this moment, they suffered great damage and almost died.


    "Even you can''t protect yourself. You still want to take care of others. Your heart is really big!"


    A sound of drinking and scolding came. It was no one else, but the unparalleled ghost. The unparalleled ghost wanted to condense the unparalleled ghost seal again.


    Just then, a big drink came.


    "Did you take my words for granted? Dare to make trouble in my sin city! "


    A killing figure fell.


    Wang Tuozi, unparalleled ghost, and the soul refining king turned pale, because the comer was too strong, and the strength of the comer was only one step short of the superior God.


    Such a person, even the superior God, may not be able to defeat. I didn''t expect to appear at this moment.


    They haven''t seen clearly the figure and face of the road, but the figure of the road has been shot, and he condenses three great forces.


    Three great powers incarnate into invisible swords.


    The invisible sword bombarded down.


    "Poof!"


    The three immediately shed blood


    They are the same as the median gods. They are not in the same grade at all. Yes, their grades are different, resulting in their strength.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong, who was helped up by Wang Xi, saw the man.


    His face is still very ordinary, but there is an endless spirit of slaughter in the ordinary. He is the master of the city of evil.


    Even in sin state, he is also the strongest except the evil god of war. It is estimated that he will have time to grow up. Even the evil god of war is not his opponent.


    He looked at the three calmly.


    At this time, the unparalleled ghost seal immediately said, "it was crazy to kill the city master. Nice to meet you. Today is just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "I can''t see it all!"


    Crazy kill immediately said.


    He glanced at the three people, including two gods of war, bu Zhou and Chi you, but he was happy and not afraid.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi again.


    However, when he saw the supreme magic sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand, he was immediately shocked. No one had seen the supreme magic sword except the God of war.


    Even if he had seen it, he didn''t know it, but he did.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that crazy killing was drawing his supreme magic sword. He wanted to resist, but when he thought of crazy killing and hitting the three middle gods, he chose reason.


    Therefore, the supreme magic sword broke away from his hand and flew to the crazy killing hand.


    No one dares to go away, because they don''t speak. If they run away and are chased, the consequences will be very serious.


    Crazy kill looked at the supreme magic sword, his eyes were full of sadness, and a drop of his tears fell into the supreme magic sword.


    Then he returned the supreme magic sword to Ye Qianzhong and said, "after so many years, it has finally found a good master. I hope you can treat it well!"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Crazy kill said to him, "I think we will have a lot of common topics. We will talk again when I solve these wastes!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered very simply.


    He can catch that crazy killing has something to do with the supreme magic sword. Maybe crazy killing has something to do with Ziwei emperor. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about himself.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "do you cut yourself or do I do it?"


    "Little leaf, save the elder and grandpa!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to crazy kill, "crazy kill the city master, can you let him go?"


    He pointed to Wang Tuozi.


    He nodded wildly and said, "yes!"


    Wang Tuozi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the unparalleled ghost shouted, "crazy killing, I respect you as a hero, but I hope you don''t get complacent. Although you are stronger than me! But I am the red man of Chiyou war god! "


    "Can you be stronger than Chiyou God of war?"


    He shouted.


    He said, "do you think you can live if you take out Chiyou God of war? I don''t care who I want to kill, even the king of heaven! "


    Crazy killing immediately went to the two.


    The matchless ghost said to the soul refining king, "do it!"


    Crazy killing showed unparalleled ghost seal. This time, he tried his best. When unparalleled ghost seal came out, there was a scream of fierce ghosts in the sky.


    It makes people''s scalp numb. After all, he is an expert who can compete with Wang Tuozi and shows his divine personality. He is already the middle God who has broken through 65 small disasters. He is already a strong existence among the middle gods, while the soul refining king is a little weak and has broken through 42 small disasters.


    It belongs to the warrior who has just entered the middle God.


    Together, they can be called powerful, running to kill and bully down.


    The soul refining king raised the power of soul to the strongest. Even Wang Tuozi could not resist their alliance.


    But crazy killing disdained and said, "it''s just two clowns!"


    He finally made a move. Two scarlet lights condensed from his hands, and his divine personality showed up, which was shocking.


    Because he broke through 79 small disasters, only two small disasters from 81 small disasters. No wonder the divine world calls him the strongest under the God of war.


    He can fully bear the name.


    "Crazy killing sword!"


    Crazy kill immediately, condensing into a sword with breath.


    He fought with breath. In this regard, he had his own unique strength. When the breath condensed into a sword, he immediately passed through the soul altar of the soul refining king.


    "Ah!"


    The soul refining King screamed and covered his head, and then lay quietly on the ground the next moment. It was just a blow, and he was killed.


    Such strength is moving.


    However, crazy killing is not only powerful, but his actions are also very in place. He shows the most domineering side with the strongest posture.


    The technique is accurate and fatal. You know that the soul altar is the holy land of the soul. Once the soul altar is broken, the whole soul will collapse.


    Therefore, when the soul altar of the soul refining king is broken, his soul layout also disappears, but this is not the end, because another sword condensed by crazy killing has reached the unparalleled ghost.


    "How strong! He is absolutely qualified to win the God of war! "


    Wang Tuozi said in shock.


    With such strength, even if the three of them work together at the peak, they will be killed if they can''t resist a few moves.


    No wonder some people say that crazy killing is the strongest person who is most qualified to replace the evil god of war. This is definitely not alarmist, because he is only two small disasters away from the realm of the God of war.


    His breakthrough is only a matter of time. Judging from this posture, I''m afraid he will become the God of war and the youngest God of war in the divine world in a hundred years.


    After all, the crazy killing is not old, only a few thousand years old at most.

 Chapter 531

    At this time, the two red forces of crazy killing turned into swords again and ran down with unparalleled ghost marks.


    When the two forces collided together, a violent explosion occurred in situ, and many fierce ghosts disappeared miserably in the explosion.


    And everything around, all disappeared.


    If it weren''t for Wang Tuozi''s protection, it is estimated that ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi would be affected, but also because of this, the protective barrier hastily condensed by Wang Tuozi is also fragmented.


    It can be imagined how terrible the power of crazy killing was just this move. Presumably, he just hit it at will.


    At this time, the unparalleled ghost was not dead, but his muscles were cut a lot by crazy killing. Therefore, at this moment, the atmosphere was terrible.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The blood of the unparalleled ghost fell to the ground and looked terrible.


    The unparalleled ghost said hard, "kill wildly, don''t be stubborn, Chiyou God of war, you can''t afford to provoke!"


    At this time, he had to take chi you''s God of war to suppress the crazy killing. Otherwise, he would die. Even his strongest unparalleled ghost seal was smashed by the crazy killing.


    It can be seen how terrible this power is.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "what a Chiyou God of war, why can''t I provoke him? Besides, you are the God of heaven, and I am the God of heaven."


    "We are born enemies!"


    "Crazy kill, I''m the number one red man around Chiyou God of war. If you kill me, no matter how much you pay, Chiyou God of war will come to the sin city."


    "At that time, it must be your death!"


    He struggled and shouted.


    At this time, he is still unwilling to die.


    Because the terror of death has come to him, he spent countless years, and the people around him, relatives and lovers left him step by step.


    But he was still practicing in solitude. Finally, he broke through the unparalleled hell and became the unparalleled ghost in the world.


    But the crazy killer said, "as long as he dares to come, I will certainly ask him to pay the price of despair!"


    His two swords were immediately oppressed and showed the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. His moves were still simple, but these simple moves were endless talismans.


    This talisman comes from stress and despair.


    The unparalleled ghost knew that everything could not be changed. Therefore, he shouted at the crazy killing: "even if you die, I will pull you on the back!"


    "Unparalleled Shura hell!"


    Immediately, a Shura hell shrouded the unparalleled ghost.


    This Shura hell is full of terror. It forms a small world by itself and brings crazy killing into the small world, but the body of crazy killing is still standing here.


    Wang Tuozi said: "he hasn''t fought with the unparalleled ghost for many years, and his strength has increased. Now he has tried his best. Under this kind of hard work, even I will die!"


    He spoke highly of the unparalleled ghost and appreciated the enemy. Although the enemy was despicable, despicability was common to all things in the world.


    The human race is mean, the protoss is mean, and so is the demon race. They are all very mean guys.


    Just didn''t show it deliberately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "does the crazy killing City Lord have a chance to defeat him?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong cares about. Kuangsha protects him at the first meeting and gives him face. Therefore, he is very concerned about the safety of kuangsha.


    Wang Tuozi said, "you underestimate him. He is known as the first person under the superior God. This strength definitely does not contain water!"


    "Even if the unparalleled ghost condenses Shura hell, it is still too weak for crazy killing. He can only support ten moves with crazy killing at most!"


    Wang Tuozi gave this evaluation.


    They were very determined.


    In Shura hell, the unparalleled ghost turns into a fierce ghost. Although it is only a mask, he makes people feel scared and thrilled at this time.


    He shouted at crazy killing: "crazy killing, you forced me. I''ll let you know what the price is!"


    He shouted jokingly.


    But the crazy killing said: "the price? You are not qualified! "


    "Summon thousands of Shura fierce ghosts in my name and fight for me!"


    He shouted, many Shura fierce ghosts revived and rushed to kill.


    I saw a sneer, and then shouted, "boundless sword!"


    Immediately, he stretched out his hand to show his boundless sword. The boundless sword ran away under the pressure of the unparalleled ghost. With endless power, a red sword Qi swept the whole Shura hell.


    When the pressure went down, all these fierce ghosts disappeared.


    "No!"


    Peerless ghost didn''t expect that crazy killing would be so strong. From now on, he has no qualification to die together with crazy killing, so he is very desperate.


    But the more desperate is still ahead.


    I saw crazy killing joking: "all kinds of hell!"


    "Peerless ghost, it''s your turn!"


    The vast sword Qi merged into a red sword Qi and directly passed through the corners of the peerless ghost''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    When everything was quiet, a scream came. He was an unparalleled ghost. His eyebrows exploded and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Then his Shura hell disappeared completely, and he stood in the same place. His combat power was comparable to that of the God of war, although the state was not reached.


    But for him, even the God of war could not kill him.


    This is the arrogance of crazy killing and the invincible self-confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned. Although Wang Tuozi had overestimated the strength of unparalleled ghosts, he didn''t expect that crazy killing would be so terrible.


    He killed the unparalleled ghost within three moves.


    Such a person has the ability to fight. Under the God of war, he is really like an ant for crazy killing.


    Wang Tuozi respectfully said, "thank you for killing the city Lord!"


    "I''m not trying to save you. In fact, if he didn''t plead for you, I would kill you without hesitation, even if you were an anti God family!"


    Kill the cold voice.


    He doesn''t give Wang Tuozi face at all!


    Wang Tuozi is not angry. After all, what others say is also true!


    But Wang Xi was very unconvinced. Her father was the strongest God of war against the sky! It''s so embarrassing.


    At this time, he went to Ye Qianzhong and said, "let''s go! Go to my house to talk! "


    Ye Qianzhong said to Wang Xi and Wang Tuozi, "let''s go! Go to the city Lord''s house! "


    But at this time, the crazy killer said, "I only call you, but I don''t call them two!"


    I don''t know why. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, crazy killing is not generally hostile to Wang Tuozi and Wang Xi. In fact, he doesn''t know why.


    "If you don''t go, don''t go!"


    Wang Xi said.


    But Wang Tuozi said positively, "since you have something important to do, the princess and I won''t bother you, little friend, we''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then looked at the lovely Wang Xi. He knew that the little lady was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Unexpectedly, he saw her again just a few months ago.


    Ye Qianzhong is still very distressed.


    He and kuangsha came to the city master''s house, which is the most dazzling place of the sin city. Here, you can overlook all the sin cities.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "where are you from?"


    He wanted to know why the supreme magic sword fell into Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Lord, I come from the earth!"


    "What?"


    He was excited at the moment of crazy killing. Although the excitement seemed irritable, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it was a very mild excitement.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "I come from the earth!"


    "Then what are you doing in the divine world? The mortals are the most intolerable in the divine world!"


    Crazy killing suddenly said in a cold voice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I come from the divine world. Like the Ziwei emperor, I want to overthrow the rule of the gods!"


    "My goal will not change now, nor will it change in the future!"


    His eyes were firm and decisive.


    At this time, he laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, you overestimate yourself. You are just a mole ant now. What qualifications do you have to say such big words!"


    "In those days, as strong as the crape myrtle emperor died, now you, compared with the crape myrtle emperor, are not even a mole ant. How to grow and survive in the world of gods, let alone overthrow the rule, in my opinion, you are talking big!"


    "Brag and don''t draft. Young man, you''re too anxious to tell me these words. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Crazy kill laughs wildly and speaks hard, but this is a fact, because ye Qianzhong is really too weak. Even if he has tried to grow up, he can''t rise to the sky step by step.

 Chapter 532

    After hesitating for a long time, ye Qianzhong finally said, "what you said is right. Our generation is struggling to survive like a salted fish in the mortal world, but the gods are high. They regard the mortal world as a mole ant, treat mortals as their slaves, and let them live and die, as long as their interests survive!"


    "Even if it is salted fish, we are salted fish with dreams. Although it is particularly difficult to overthrow the gods, we will not give up if we have a dream in our heart!"


    "I am so, and so are all the people in the world. Although we are weak now, what about the gods if we look at him for hundreds of years!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very domineering. He spoke his mind.


    It was not that he was arrogant and thought he could crush the gods.


    What he is doing now is step by step, step by step. One day, he will calm the gods. Even if he can''t calm down, there are successive mortal warriors.


    Crazy killing is still light, as if all this is only superficial in his opinion.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "as for you, elder, if you want to kill me, you will kill me early. Why give me face and keep me until now!"


    "Young people, don''t guess others'' feelings!"


    Kill the cold voice.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "let me ask you, how do you practice geometry?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "more than thirty years!"


    Suddenly, crazy killing shocked him. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had only practiced for 30 years and had broken through six small disasters in 30 years.


    Even the crape myrtle emperor did not accomplish such a feat. He thought he was gifted, but it took five hundred years to reach Ye Qianzhong


    But ye Qianzhong is only one tenth of his talent, which is unimaginable.


    At this time, he said, "no wonder he has such a tone. He turned out to be a gifted man!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "in those days, I also had the same dream as you, but the reality is too cruel. Now, I have less impulse."


    Crazy killing sigh.


    Like him, he was definitely the strong among the strong, but now! Still living a plain and killing life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is the elder also from the mortal?"


    "No, I''m not from earth, but I''m a slave!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Qianzhong immediately understood the meaning of crazy killing. Yes, as a slave, he is like a mortal in the divine world. He is a slave and will not change anything because he is in the divine world.


    "Ziwei emperor is my mentor!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t calm down anymore. No wonder crazy killing would give him so much face. After talking to him so much, it turned out that crape myrtle emperor was the master of crazy killing.


    He once heard the Taoist priest of the world of mortals say that Ziwei emperor sat down and the first few disciples were strong, but they were in civil strife.


    Crazy killing must be one of the best.


    "What? Are you shocked? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m really shocked. Although I''m not a disciple of Ziwei emperor, my relationship with him is still a teacher and friend!"


    Crazy kill nodded and said, "my mentor is the most respected person in my life. It''s a pity that he was destroyed in the first World War."


    Crazy killing is too sad.


    When the crape myrtle emperor fell, he just stepped into the lower God. He saw the gods rolling, but he couldn''t do anything. Maybe this is the reason why his character became lonely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. What about the strongest disciples of Ziwei emperor?"


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "they died and lurked in order to seize the crime state!"


    Crazy killing, sad in the heart.


    He said: "in fact, overthrowing and not overthrowing are the same. Once you overthrow, people are greedy. It is difficult to ensure that they will not become the next gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the sentence of crazy killing, because he felt that crazy killing talked about the key. There is no doubt that this point can not be refuted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I understand what you mean, but elder, do you really have no confidence?"


    This is what he wants to say about Crazy killing.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "I didn''t have confidence at first, but after seeing you, I have confidence again!"


    I don''t know why. Although Ye Qianzhong''s realm is so weak, he has confidence in Ye Qianzhong. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong will break through miracles in this battle of the gods.


    Therefore, he has confidence in Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Well, I don''t want to say any more beautiful words. I just want to tell you that there are many old masters, including the evil god of war."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the old Department of crape myrtle emperor would be so awesome.


    At this time, the crazy killing said: "the evil god of war is also my senior brother, not only him, but many people in sin state are his subordinates!"


    "If one day you are strong enough, they will definitely respond to your call and fight with you, but if you are not strong enough to respond to them, they will be killed by you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "elder, I understand what you mean!"


    At this time, I can''t understand.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll communicate with the evil god of war. At least you can come and go freely in sin state. We''ll help you!"


    "Don''t let us down. If you fail, we won''t have confidence again."


    It''s ugly, but it''s reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded solemnly. He didn''t expect that crazy killing would help him. Perhaps, as crazy killing said, he had enough of such plain days.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "in fact, I''m afraid I can''t help you much."


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    I saw the crazy kill and said, "because when I wanted to stabilize the divine personality and needed the fairy mine, I secretly attacked the fairy mine of the God of war, and he was right there!"


    "Therefore, I was seriously injured by him. My divine personality is lacking, and my divine personality connects my soul. Therefore, my days are running out, and I can only support you for a hundred years at most!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood why the auction house was so eager for higher immortal mine. It turned out that it was for crazy killing treatment.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, how can you treat your injury?"


    Crazy kill said: "don''t call me senior. Since you and your mentor are both teachers and friends, call me senior brother!"


    "The root of my disease is hopeless. I can only repair it with spirit stones, but I need too many spirit stones. A few spirit stones can''t be repaired at all!"


    "If not, I would have broken through the God of war. Why should I support it until now!"


    Crazy killing is unbearable. He only hates that Linlang God of war did too much. Otherwise, why should he have been in this realm for decades without any signs of breakthrough.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, take down the divine lattice and I''ll help you have a look!"


    Crazy killing looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear. His eyes were really like anti wolf.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I saw crazy killing and said, "take down the divine grid? I''ve been in the divine world all my life and haven''t seen anything that can be taken down! "


    He was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s words. Although life can be tough everywhere, it''s better not to be tough!


    The more tough you are, the more you will suffer.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "mine can!"


    Crazy killing doesn''t believe that gods and flesh and blood are one body. How can they be removed? This is nonsense in the daytime.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately urged his strength, and then the divine personality was taken down by him.


    The whole process, crazy kill stared at all this. At this moment, he felt that his three views had been subverted.


    It''s really terrible. The divine personality can be taken down. If it''s someone else, when the divine personality is taken down, it must be destroyed and dissipated.


    There was no room at all, but the abnormal Ye Qianzhong did it, and achieved the abnormal feat of no one before or after.


    He was startled by Ye Qianzhong''s behavior.


    "How did you do it?"


    Crazy kill trembled and asked, not even talking quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "I don''t know. I found that although my divine personality can protect me from robbery and make me grow faster, I found that if I don''t cross robbery, the divine personality is dispensable in my body. I thought everyone''s divine personality is the same!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this matter is really common. It is common to eat everyday. He does not destroy real gold and limitless immortal gold, but he improves the hard existence of divine personality. In addition, these immortal gold can not be integrated into his own body, and he is also very distressed.

 Chapter 533

    I saw the crazy killing and said, "the divine personality is connected with flesh and blood. It can''t be taken down at all! Can you put it back? "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put the divine personality back.


    "You can put it back!"


    This is the voice of crazy killing and shock. He didn''t expect that such things as Shenge could be taken down and put back. All these are beyond his understanding.


    Can it be said that after many years, he has become a bumpkin? In other words, the gods have become earth buns. It''s really scary.


    But at this time, he thought of a secret story that Ziwei emperor had told him.


    Ziwei emperor once said that the divine world is not the strongest existence. Beyond the divine world, there are many planes, some of which are weaker than the divine world.


    Some planes are much stronger than the divine world, and even can destroy the divine world between gestures. Such a great energy is naturally strong and does not need to rely on the divine personality.


    In the divine world, there are also special. For example, the demon family does not need a divine personality, but the gods can grow beyond or equal to the demon family.


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong reminds him of the strong family outside the territory. Can it be said that ye Qianzhong does not come from the world, but from outside the territory, or that he is the descendant of the strong family outside the territory.


    There is no doubt that now he is full of confidence in Ye Qianzhong!


    If ye Qianzhong grows up, it will not be as simple as overthrowing the rule of the divine world. At that time, I''m afraid he can''t even see the divine world!


    Such a powerful force is really convincing.


    There was a strong feeling in his heart that he could break through the God of war, that is, the superior God, and then help Ye Qianzhong open up the first way.


    Let Ye Qianzhong have more time for his growth. However, his divine personality is fragmented, although he has reached the level of breaking through the God of war.


    However, the divine personality did not have the ability to attack the God of war. Therefore, he had a strong sense of loss in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, how can we repair the divine personality?"


    "There are a lot of fairy minerals and soft crystals. Soft crystals are the most important. However, I search the whole divine world. Even if there are soft crystals, they are very small!"


    "And that small amount of soft crystal is controlled by other gods of war!"


    Crazy kill lost said.


    "Is that enough?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out a box. There were at least ten kilograms of soft crystals in the box. He took out one tenth of the soft crystals.


    Soft crystal is equivalent to divine meridians, which is extremely important.


    Crazy killing almost fell to the ground. At this time, even if he was a strong man, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong''s local tyrant.


    Yes, he was really defeated. At that time, he saved Ye Qianzhong entirely because ye Qianzhong contributed so many immortal crystals to him.


    Until he saw the supreme magic sword, he didn''t give ye Qianchong face.


    He knows that ye Qianzhong is a local tyrant, but he doesn''t know that ye Qianzhong is such a local tyrant. If you don''t accept it, I''ll kill you with Xiankuang.


    Obviously, crazy killing has been softened.


    Then ye Qianzhong took out many other fairy crystals, all of which were top fairy crystals, and filled a table. If ye Qianzhong had just killed and softened, he had been smashed to death by Ye Qianzhong.


    Happiness came so suddenly, so he was soft at this moment.


    "Enough, enough..."


    Crazy kill directly fainted with excitement.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Is it true that the divine world is so poor?


    I have to say that if he said this idea, he would be beaten by the gods and killed. The whole book is over!


    But luckily he didn''t say it.


    However, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is really too much fuss, because he has plenty of fairy crystals, but not much except soft crystals, but he only took out one tenth!


    If you let him know how important Xianjing is in the divine world, he will know why crazy killing fainted. After all, even calm people like crazy killing can''t control it, let alone others.


    After a while, he woke up. He felt that he was too impolite. He was afraid that he would faint again. For this reason, he was struggling to support.


    However, there is no way, because this scene is too shocking.


    You know, he has been looking for these things for thousands of years! For thousands of years, I didn''t find it, but I was thrown out by Ye Qianzhong at will.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Ye Qianzhong said to crazy killing.


    Crazy killing repeatedly said: "enough, enough, I can''t use so many fairy crystals!"


    If ye Qianzhong smashes again, he will really not wake up.


    Perhaps, this is God''s arrangement for ye Qianzhong to save him!


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "why do you have so many fairy crystals?"


    "I found it in an ancient mineral vein in the empty land of heaven!"


    "Okay, okay, okay! I see. It seems that you are the one destined to save me! "


    Crazy kill, I''m very excited.


    He didn''t say thanks to Ye Qianzhong, because he and ye Qianzhong don''t need any thanks at all. Once he breaks through, he will be one of Ye Qianzhong''s strongest help.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, how long will it take you to break through?"


    Crazy kill immediately said: "these fairy crystals are enough for me to repair the divine lattice. Once the divine lattice is completed, I can immediately cross the robbery and prove the God of war!"


    This is the heroic words of crazy killing. After all, he has reached the critical point. He can break through the God of war in one step. If he hadn''t been damaged, he would have been the God of war.


    "From now on, I will follow your lead. I will escort you until you grow up completely!"


    Crazy kill said to Ye Qianzhong.


    A man like him never promises easily. Once he promises, he must do it until he dies in the war. Ye Qianzhong helped him, which is tantamount to giving him another life.


    Therefore, he has promised the greatest oath.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, elder martial brother. I don''t need to follow the relationship between superiors and subordinates!"


    "Good!"


    Crazy kill immediately smiled and said that he was right about ye Qianzhong. In his opinion, the potential emitted by Ye Qianzhong was much stronger than his mentor in those years.


    It was really an exciting night.


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "My divine personality is broken. With these immortal crystals, I can condense again after three more years!"


    "Three years?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Crazy kill proudly said: "there is no need to make a fuss. Three years may be unimaginable for you, because this speed is too fast."


    "But for me, three years is enough, because I have enough experience. After integrating these fairy crystals, I can create my strongest divine personality!"


    "So, three years seems incredible to you, but in my opinion, it is very normal! Three years at the latest! "


    Crazy kill is very proud, because he can refine these immortal crystals and integrate them into his body in three years.


    "Too slow!"


    Ye Qianzhong blurted out immediately.


    When these words came out, crazy killing almost fell to the ground. It''s still slow for three years. Brother, this is to let the flesh use a knife!


    It''s not like you. You can take down the divine grid and make it. Of course, it''s fast.


    Crazy killing was speechless. He found that although he was close to the God of war, he was often seconds in front of Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he was very sad and helpless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, not to mention three years, even three months, I think it''s too long. Is there a quick way!"


    "Quick method?"


    Crazy killing was recalling in his mind. Suddenly, he blurted out and said, "yes, unless it can be integrated into a drop of emperor blood!"


    "Emperor''s blood can repair God''s personality and flesh! I can break through in the shortest time! "


    "But imperial blood is a rare blood in ancient times. No one will have it in the whole divine world. Therefore, younger martial brother, we still need to come step by step. We must not be too hasty!"


    Crazy kill immediately comforts Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "emperor blood, isn''t it? I have! "


    "Ah! My little heart! "


    Crazy kill covers his trembling heart. I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to hit him like this, okay! He can not only bear the blow.


    It will be a surprise, but his little heart can''t stand the feeling of surprise. It''s really too strong. It''s too strong.


    His little heart is really going to explode. A person can go against the sky, but he can''t go against the sky to this level! This is more evil than evil.

 Chapter 534

    Like Ye Qianzhong, a genius with a variety of peerless means, if he doesn''t rise, the sky will fall down. At least crazy killing is understood in this way.


    Crazy kill still kept twitching and shaking, because he really couldn''t accept the abnormal blow of Ye Qianzhong. It was really too abnormal.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, when do you start to reshape the divine personality, I can give you emperor blood at any time!"


    "Ming, do it tomorrow!"


    His legs are shaking when he kills wildly. As the strongest person under the God of war, he has never been so rude in his life. The stimulation comes one after another, which makes him overwhelmed!


    "My friend and her housekeeper?"


    Ye Qianzhong said to crazy killing


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "I know the old man, not the elder level figures under Zhou Zhanshen, as for the little girl!"


    "Zhou Zhanshen''s daughter!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Crazy kill asked: "look, that little girl is good to you. Say, do you like others?"


    Crazy killing thief smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    I can''t help it. My younger martial brother is so capable. He''ll come if it''s a big deal. Anyway, this is the city of sin.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, she and I are just friends. In fact, I have people I like in the divine world!"


    He immediately revealed his state of mind.


    I saw crazy killing and asked, "who do you like? Who? What proud daughter do you like? "


    The crazy thief asked with a smile.


    In his opinion, his younger martial brother''s favorite woman must be extraordinary.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that this elder martial brother loves gossip too much. As a man, can you be more reserved! He was speechless, too.


    In order not to let him gossip about himself, he simply admitted it.


    So he said, "she''s in Lingshan!"


    "Lingshan? Is it Lingtian demon Zun''s sitting disciple? In other words, there are several banshees among her sitting disciples. It''s normal that you can''t control it, younger martial brother! "


    "But be careful. If they pick it up, it''s not worth the loss."


    Crazy killing thief smiled.


    It seems that my younger martial brother is really romantic. He even has a unique taste.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "it''s not her disciple."


    "Although we have broken through that relationship, she has not accepted me. I know that my strength is weak, but sooner or later, I will let her accept me!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    "I wipe! You have broken through that relationship. Say it and let me help you with your reference! "


    Crazy kill can''t wait to ask.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Lingtian demon respect!"


    "Poof!"


    Crazy kill immediately vomited three liters of blood. He thought that others could not think that it was Lingtian demon Zun. Lingtian demon Zun was the first beauty in the divine world!


    Such a beautiful woman has broken through that relationship with her younger martial brother. It''s really more popular than others. It''s only because she has a cheap mouth.


    You shouldn''t ask, because in the face of Ye Qianzhong, he only has to be beaten. For example, this time, he was beaten by Ye Qianzhong.


    Such a strong man, he can''t refuse!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, I''ll go and see my two friends first!"


    "Good!"


    Crazy kill wants to send Ye Qianzhong away first, because standing with Ye Qianzhong, he doesn''t know when his heart will tremble and die.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xi asked Wang Tuozi, "Grandpa, will Xiaoye be all right? Will crazy killing suddenly attack him! "


    Wang Tuozi said, "no, crazy killing not only saved him, but also gave him face. Let me go. If crazy killing really wants to kill him!"


    "Then you won''t wait until now."


    Wang Tuozi said firmly.


    In the early years, crazy killing was also famous in the netherworld battlefield. It was a violent character against the God of heaven, and was regarded as a murderer along the God of heaven.


    But if he wanted to kill someone, he would kill him on the spot and would not wait until later. Therefore, he dared to conclude that he would not kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But Wang Xi is still worried.


    Just then, ye Qianchong came.


    "Little leaf!"


    Wang Xi immediately lay down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. It was too intimate. Wang Tuozi was speechless.


    The little witch seems to be a little unpretentious!


    At this time, he coughed, and ye Qianzhong separated from Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi asked Ye Qianzhong, "did the murderer embarrass you?"


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to answer.


    But a voice came and said, "it''s immoral to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    Wang Tuozi was on alert immediately.


    At this time, the crazy kill said: "we are all anti God. We don''t need to be so alert to me. I''m an old acquaintance with the God of war Bu Zhou."


    "I invite you to visit the city Lord''s mansion!"


    Wang Tuozi and Wang Xi looked at each other face to face.


    Because this is not the crazy killing in their understanding. In their understanding, the crazy killing has always been the Lord who kills without blinking an eye.


    How can it be so easy to talk.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go!"


    Two people followed in.


    "Little leaf, how did you persuade crazy to kill?"


    Wang Xi asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in terms of seniority, he is still my senior brother. The relationship is so iron that I can''t help it!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianchong smiled and didn''t intend to say anything more, because it''s not time to solve the truth.


    At this time, Wang Xi said to Ye Qianzhong, "little leaf, where have you been after the secret place of the real dragon?"


    "Well, just go around!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    "Cut! You threw all the pots to my brother that day. My brother was sent to the netherworld battlefield for training by my father. Now he is still complaining about you! "


    "Next time we meet, I''m afraid he''ll never die with you!"


    Wang Xi complained.


    She said so, but ye Qianzhong was unhappy. What do you mean he dumped all the pots to Wang Yun? Wang Yun asked for it, okay?


    Although this explanation is a little shameless, ye Qianzhong thinks he is a shameless person anyway.


    At this time, he said, "I didn''t deny that I killed anyone!"


    "But they thought that only my brother could kill them in the whole dragon secret territory!"


    "That''s their misunderstanding of your brother. Next time you directly say that I killed the man. It has nothing to do with your brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "But I have sent someone to announce secretly that my brother killed the man!"


    Wang Xi said naively.


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground. He knew. In fact, it was not he who threw the pot to Wang Yun, but Wang Xi, Wang Yun''s sister.


    There is such a sister like a witch. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to do anything else. He just wants to mourn for Wang Yun for three minutes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come on, here you are!"


    He handed the soul flower to Wang Xi.


    Because Wang Xi used great means to compete, and finally fell into his hands.


    "Little leaf, are you confessing to me?"


    Wang Xi said moved, that serious expression, that pure and flawless eyes.


    "Then I''ll take it away!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    But he was caught by Wang Xi. Wang Xi shouted, "you didn''t do this to me before. Did you have a woman you like?"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "no, really not!"


    "Hum! Better not, or I''ll tell my father to clean her up! "


    Wang Xi said angrily. In her outrageous logic, ye Qianzhong is her person and won''t let other women get involved.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong just wants to say, just Lingtian demon respect! Zhou Zhanshen can''t clean up, but he keeps a low profile and doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong changed the topic and asked Wang Xi, "where are you going next?"


    "Of course I''m looking for you to attend the divine genius Conference! Whether it is against God or shun God, it will participate! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s such a coincidence that I will definitely participate, but I won''t go until the day is near!"


    "You can''t go without an invitation!"


    Wang Xi said immediately.


    After all, it was a very strict meeting. I couldn''t go without an invitation.


    Then, ye Qianzhong took out an invitation. Wang Xi was shocked, even Wang Tuozi was shocked.


    "How did you get it?"


    Wang Xi asked in shock


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a guy who doesn''t open his eyes offended me, and then I cleaned it up. The invitation was obtained from this guy!"


    "An eye opener? Who is it? "


    Wang Xi asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong had to say, "in fact, I don''t remember who it is, because that guy likes to pretend to be forced too much. This forced goods seems to be called sword nameless."

 Chapter 535

    They almost fainted. The sword is nameless, but it is among the top five in the line of God! In terms of strength, even if it is not as good as her brother Wang Yun, it is not far away.


    Ye Qianzhong cleaned it up. They don''t believe Ye Qianzhong has this strength at all.


    "He was really cleaned up by you?"


    Wang Xi still doesn''t believe it. After all, since the first time she saw Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong was still a rookie. Even she was not as good as a rookie.


    But Wang Tuozi saw Ni Duan, because he saw the realm of Ye Qianzhong, no matter the body, in terms of realm, ye Qianzhong was already a strong man who robbed six heavy days.


    But the sword is nameless. It''s the seventh heaven! In addition, he is the son of the flying sword God of war, and the inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Therefore, although the sword is nameless, it is only the realm of crossing and robbing seven days.


    But the strength is definitely not comparable to that of other martial artists in the same realm.


    Such young strong men have been cleaned up by Ye Qianzhong. They can''t believe it.


    "Yes! There are several attendants around him. Finally, I only killed his attendants. This boy used the escape secret at the last minute and ran away. Next time we meet, we''ll take his head. "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Hey, what do you look at! Don''t believe me, do you? "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Their eyes clearly didn''t believe him. What should he do? In fact, he was also very desperate!


    At this time, Wang Xi said, "I''ll meet you and see if you''re bragging!"


    Wang Xi believes that only strength can convince everything. If there is no strength, everything will be in vain. As long as ye Qianzhong can defeat her, he believes that ye Qianzhong can defeat the nameless sword.


    "They are all their own people. In fact, it''s really unnecessary!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But Wang Xi shouted, "there''s so much nonsense. I''ll let you compare!"


    "The key is that I can''t do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said innocently.


    His expression is the kind of standard beating. Wang Xi is more angry. What do you mean? At least she is also the first genius in Yunzhou!


    Although the strength is not as good as her brother, it is an iron plate to surpass her brother.


    Wang Xi scolded, "you just go to death!"


    "Then offend!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Suddenly, his eyes were cold, and then he ran to Wang Xi. Wang Xi quickly shot and used the secret method of the old Wang family, the fire of the Phoenix.


    However, before Wang Xi''s Phoenix Fire was lit, she and Wang Tuozi were shocked.


    Because at this moment, Wang Tuozi almost couldn''t help trying to protect the princess.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong stopped in time.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword has reached Wang Xi''s neck. As long as he enters again, Wang Xi''s throat will be pierced.


    At this time, Wang Tuozi was shocked and said, "what a powerful means. Even I didn''t see how he made the move. The move was fatal, and he hit the throat with a sword!"


    "And his control, even the princess who is known as being able to surpass the Lord, has no power to fight back in front of him!"


    "He is definitely the best in the young vein. He can even compete with the first three gods of Shun. The key is his strength to cross the six heaven!"


    Wang Tuozi couldn''t help praising Ye Qianzhong.


    Brave and resourceful. Once such a person grows up, he will be an owl on the side of the town. As for where he can see that ye Qianzhong is wise.


    He knew it from the moment Ye Qianzhong threw the pot to Wang Yun.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took back the sword and said to Wang Xi, "don''t accept it?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Wang Xi burst into tears.


    Wang Tuozi was depressed. In fact, there were more depressed people than him. This person was Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong asked awkwardly, "what are you crying for!"


    Wang Xi said, "you bully me!"


    "Didn''t you tell me to die?"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. He looked at Wang Tuozi for help, but Wang Tuozi ignored him and angered the little witch. Just wait to suffer!


    Anyway, he wasn''t angry this time. He had no obligation to help Ye Qianzhong share Wang Xi''s anger.


    "I said to let you go to death, will you go to death? I asked you to kill me. Are you really going to kill me? "


    Wang Xi scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed his head and said, "well, I''m an honest man. Honest people like to do it!"


    "Bah!"


    He was spit all over by Wang Xi.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong tried his best to coax Wang Xi, which verified the popular saying that it is better to offend villains than women.


    That''s true.


    At this time, Wang Xi and he were sitting on the pavilion. Wang Xi asked him, "little leaf, can you honestly tell me an answer?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded again and again.


    Wang Xi asked, "your strength is beyond me. Will you bully me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how is it possible? Am I that kind of person? I will protect you! "


    "Uh huh! It''s nice to have you! "


    Wang Xi put it on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s inner thoughts are like this.


    "Shit! With your unruly and willful character, if I were my wife, I would have spanked you early. I''m mainly afraid of your father! Your father is not Zhou Zhanshen. Who dares to bully you, I dare not! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s inner monologues can be treated as farts, because few of his earthly wives are not unruly and willful.


    But does he dare to clean up? The answer is clear, that is, he dare not.


    Wang Xi said, "Xiaoye, I''m leaving at dawn. My father must be very angry when I run away from home this time!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, Wang Xi bit on his shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so miserable that his body was invincible, but he couldn''t resist Wang Xi''s bite! He was speechless, too.


    Wang Xi said angrily, "don''t you want to keep me?"


    "Well, why don''t you stay? Can''t I keep you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But Wang Xi scolded even worse. She scolded, "can you stop my father''s anger?"


    "I''m NIMA!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed in place, Wang Xicai said, "I lied to you. In fact, even if my father objected, I would elope with you!"


    When Wang Xi said these words, ye Qianzhong felt that he was suspected of abducting and selling girls.


    He wanted to open his mouth and Wang Xi said: "in fact, we are best friends. If there is a special relationship, you are also my boss and my good sister!"


    "Ice has no other thoughts."


    But at this time, he knew that if he did so, Wang Xi would be very desperate and even depressed. You know, he would attend the genius conference soon.


    Although this is a competition between young talents, it is a confrontation between following the God of heaven and opposing the God of heaven.


    It is very important for the young generation of talents to win or lose. If they lose, it means that one pulse is weak. Therefore, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to hurt Wang Xi''s heart at this time.


    But after the genius conference, he had a way to deal with it. The way to deal with it was very simple.


    That is to turn yourself bad. Yes, let yourself be bad for nothing. Since God has arranged to be a bad person, he should also be the worst person in the divine world.


    Unknowingly, Wang Xi had fallen asleep and slept on his shoulder. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, ye Qianzhong didn''t disturb Wang Xi and let Wang Xi sleep.


    The next day, Wang Xi left, left with Wang Tuozi, and agreed to meet him at the genius conference. Ye Qianzhong gave her a firm answer.


    That is, I must go to the genius conference.


    Wang Xi left at ease. Watching Wang Xi and Wang Tuozi leave, ye Qianzhong stood in place and couldn''t let go for a long time.


    At this time, a palm patted on his shoulder. Ye Qianzhong turned his head and saw that it was crazy killing.


    I saw the crazy kill and said, "if you don''t want to do it, she will do it. In this age, you don''t have to buy a ticket to get on board!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He found that crazy killing was a person with three wrong views. Therefore, he said to crazy killing: "it''s not reluctant, but he doesn''t know how to explain to her and how to let her know my mind, alas!"

 Chapter 536

    "Explain what? You are destined to be a big man in the future. There is no need to explain so much. There are not too many harem palaces. It''s not too much to charge one more! "


    He patted Ye Qianzhong on the shoulder again and said, "men can''t be too devoted!"


    "Like me, I don''t know how many women there are in the harem. Anyway, I''ll stop when I see the good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately jumped back and joked. He won''t be with crazy killing. He wants to find and find a woman with good taste.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to kuangsha, "elder martial brother, are you ready?"


    "Get ready for a fart. I haven''t even started refining Xianjing!"


    Crazy kill immediately turned around and was ready to start refining.


    Ye Qianzhong has ten thousand drafts in his heart. It''s too


    In the afternoon, the crazy killing had been condensed. Ye Qianzhong went into the secret room. At this time, the crazy killing said, "Xianjing has been integrated by me."


    "But it still needs the power of emperor blood to nourish!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll prepare for you to integrate into the emperor''s blood!"


    Crazy kill nods. He trusts Ye Qianzhong very much. Therefore, he shows his divine personality in front of Ye Qianzhong and trusts Ye Qianzhong to treat him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the God of crazy killing. He had to say that he could still see the shocking wound, with a large part of the gap.


    They were all killed and stuffed with fairy crystals.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath and killed this wound. It''s really rare that he can survive and make progress.


    He asked crazy kill, "elder martial brother, did Linlang God of war beat you like this with one move?"


    Crazy kill said: "yes, it''s a move. The power of the God of war is not as simple as you think. Since ancient times, there are very few people who can become the God of war. This is nothing. Once they become the God of war, they must exist like dragons and phoenixes in people!"


    "With one move at will, they can open mountains and split stones, invincible!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It seems that the lower God and the middle God are not at the same level, and the middle God and the upper God are not at the same level. There is really too much difference between them.


    Ye Qianzhong cut his finger, and then integrated a drop of blood into the crazy killing God.


    "No!"


    Crazy kill immediately said.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that enough? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "it''s not enough, it''s more. Your blood is not imperial blood!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Emperor blood is not as domineering as your blood. The power of a drop of blood is far beyond my expectation. Fortunately, you only drop a drop of blood. If you drop another drop, I''m afraid I can''t bear the explosion on the spot!"


    Crazy kill worry said.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly withdrew his fingers. He didn''t expect his blood to be so abnormal. When he treated Lingtian demon Zun, he dropped three drops.


    Now a drop of crazy killing can''t bear it. They are not at the same level. Ye Qianzhong''s identification is completed.


    At this time, mad Sha''s face was ugly. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, you leave the secret room first, and I''ll finish it next!"


    "Can you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    "I can!"


    Crazy killing nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t disturb crazy killing, but left alone.


    In the secret room, he took a breath of cold air, and when he was full of shock, he was full of throbbing color, because that was the gap between hell and heaven.


    He almost went to hell.


    At this time, crazy kill quickly condensed the blood. He found that when the blood was integrated into his divine personality, the effect was really immediate.


    Mad kill breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "it''s great. It seems that it''s the wisest choice to integrate the blood into me, younger martial brother!"


    "No!"


    The next moment, the crazy killing was sad again, because he found that he couldn''t use a drop of Ye Qianzhong''s blood at all, half a drop was enough.


    He carefully put away the other half.


    Then he began to close here for three days. Three days later, he left the customs.


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "elder martial brother, are you better?"


    I saw the crazy killing and said: "the divine personality has completely recovered. Thank you for your rebellious blood. If you didn''t integrate your rebellious blood into it, I want to recover. It''s impossible!"


    "The family doesn''t speak foreign languages! When are you going to break through? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "don''t worry first!"


    His fist was no longer loose, but very solid. He felt that the long lost power in his body came back. When did the collapse of God once plunged him into despair.


    There was even no chance to breathe. Now, the depression disappeared and replaced by his heavy power. He couldn''t help sighing: "after all, heaven won''t kill me and give me a chance to be reborn!"


    "Younger martial brother, you are my greatest benefactor!"


    He directly worshipped Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly picked him up and said, "elder martial brother, I can''t bear your worship. It''s good to recover."


    Crazy kill excitedly said: "younger martial brother, Linlang God of war is mine. Sooner or later, I will return the pain he added to me!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly. He knew that crazy killing could do what he said.


    In the following time, crazy killing has been busy consolidating his divine personality. He knows that once the divine personality is flawless, it is the best time for him to break through.


    Ye Qianzhong is also learning about the classics belonging to the divine world in the crazy library.


    At this time, he asked kuangsha, "elder martial brother, are the obedient and rebellious gods united in today''s divine world?"


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "no, Shun God has never been united, nor does anti God!"


    "The God who obeys the heaven is much stronger than the God who opposes the heaven, but after they have many strong men, they will not unite. They fight for their own purposes and interests!"


    "Sometimes in order to compete for mineral veins, the God of war will fight!"


    "Don''t look at the battlefield between the God of heaven and the God of heaven, but the opposite situation is not tense there. Why? Because of the internal struggle. "


    "On the contrary, the anti God is the same. It seems calm and harmonious. In fact, the struggle between the anti God and the Shun God is almost the same."


    "Take my sin state for example. In the eyes of outsiders, there is no contradiction between me and the evil god of war. In fact, we don''t know whether there is any contradiction?"


    Crazy kill helpless said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can''t you unite?"


    "No, because we all lack a leader. After the death of crape myrtle emperor, there will be no leader, but you can definitely be called a leader!"


    "As long as you grow up!"


    He gave Ye Qianzhong such an answer.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "are you antagonistic to God and the world?"


    This is very important. If the anti God and the Shun God are the same, he may change his position.


    He saw the crazy killing and said, "no, because there are many friends and disciples of a mentor in the anti God vein. They can''t be mortal opponents."


    "But Shuntian is too powerful. Even if they want to take care of the world, they can''t take care of it."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. For now, it seems that his position is right.


    At this time, he said, "but you should be careful of yourself in the future!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "he is the thunder cloud God of war in Leizhou!"


    "Although Lei Yun''s God of war is my God against the sky, he has a narrow mind and is a grass on the wall. Although he has a deep relationship with his mentor!"


    "But after his mentor died, he fell in the direction of following the God of heaven. Although on the surface it was me against the God of heaven, secretly, he had made a lot of transactions with the God of heaven."


    "Therefore, if this person knows your means, he will probably do it to you!"


    If it wasn''t for the means given to him by Lingtian demon Zun, ye Qianzhong confirmed that he would be exposed, and the thunder cloud God of war was also recorded in his mind.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "you have just arrived in the divine world. I don''t know the depth. The divine world is not as simple as you think!"


    "Although the fight within the vein of God is very strong, I have a faint hunch that they have accelerated mining over the years. I''m afraid they have made some big moves."


    "I''ve been to the enchantment arranged by my mentor and found that the enchantment can''t last long. Once the enchantment is broken, ordinary people will become their slaves at that time!"


    "So, younger martial brother, I want to accelerate my growth, and you need to accelerate your growth. If you want to save the world, you must rely on our strength against the God!"


    "It''s not enough to rely on our anti God pulse alone. You must also rely on the demon family, because the demon family is a force that can''t be ignored in any era of the divine world."

 Chapter 537

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said curiously, "however, I saw in Lingshan that the God of war level of the demon family seems to be only Lingtian demon Zun!"


    Yes, except for Lingtian demon Zun, at least the living demon clan, he didn''t see other strong warriors at the God of war level. The demon clan has declined.


    But crazy killing said: "you underestimate the demon family. The demon family can reproduce so far. You see that they are declining on the surface, but in fact they are not. It''s just an illusion!"


    "In terms of combat power, the overall strength of the demon family is only weaker than that of the gods. Therefore, don''t just look at their surface when looking at anything."


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in an instant. It seems that the demon clan is really not covered, but he underestimated the demon clan.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "today I''m going to take you to see someone!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "evil god of war"!


    "See him?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what his senior brother is up to. What is there to see about this evil god of war? Isn''t the relationship between the major forces in sin state always not harmonious?


    What does it mean to see the evil god of war at this time


    He said, "because he is a force that can not be ignored. More importantly, he is a general under his mentor, although he is not a teacher apprentice relationship!"


    "But he has only been loyal to his master all his life!"


    "And the supreme magic sword in your hand is the evidence of his loyalty, because he once said that he wanted him to be loyal to another person unless that person came to him with the supreme magic sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there were these Ni Duan.


    To this end, he said, "well, let''s go now!"


    Crazy kill nods and leaves the city of sin with Ye Qianzhong to the capital of sin state.


    Although there was a riot in the capital of sin state, ye Qianzhong still lamented its prosperity. Compared with the sin city, it is really too prosperous here.


    When he came to the capital, he reported to the subordinates of the evil god of war.


    They stood on the square and waited for half an hour.


    Crazy kill impatiently said: "Mom, this guy is still pretending in front of me. Let''s go!"


    He is a violent Lord. Seeing that the evil god of War didn''t come out, he was already angry. Even ye Qianzhong''s face was not good.


    Suddenly, a strong murderous attack came.


    Ye Qianzhong trembled at once. He had a strong power. This power was really unpredictable. He saw it only when he saw Lingtian demon Zun.


    Under this force, he became very embarrassed.


    Suddenly, a force came and went straight to kill.


    Crazy kill uses his hands to resist. The two forces collide and instantly set off a big wave. Crazy kill immediately withdrew. After all, he is not the God of war now.


    He can''t fight such a strong man, but he''s not much weaker. After he breaks through the God of war, the gap will narrow.


    "Evil god of war, don''t give me too much to rely on the old and sell the old, get out"!


    Crazy kill and scold.


    At this time, a figure came from the black air.


    He is the God of war of sin and the absolute controller of sin state. Ye Qianzhong feels that this person is easy to live since he sees him; Awesome. It seems that the evil god of war is also a famous strong man in the divine world.


    He ignored the embarrassed Ye Qianzhong and said to the crazy kill, "you yellow haired boy, after so many years, you still can''t change your bad temper!"


    "Hum!"


    The cold hummed angrily.


    Then he said, "go ahead! What can I do for you? Otherwise, I can see you off! "


    "Are you being kind to him?"


    It''s my fault to kill my heart.


    But the evil god of war said, "because I''m busy. If you come just to make trouble, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    "I have something important to find you!"


    Kill the cold voice.


    "What''s up?"


    He asked the mad killer.


    He said, "do you remember your promise?"


    "That year!"


    The evil god of war recalled that it was the most violent era in heaven and earth, and the most serious era of destruction by the gods of obedience and opposition.


    He vaguely remembered the last scene. He fought with the crape myrtle emperor. Finally, the soul of the crape myrtle emperor died, and he could not be spared.


    He was framed by several disciples of the crape myrtle emperor and framed him to become the ultimate murderer of the crape myrtle emperor. He was very angry at the thought of this.


    He left the crime state and finally became the controller here. He swore that he would only be loyal to the master of the supreme magic sword in his life.


    To this end, he immediately asked, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Take it easy!"


    "Who is excited? Are you excited?"


    The evil god of war said wordlessly.


    He said, "he is the master of the supreme magic sword!"


    He pointed to Ye Qianzhong.


    In order to cooperate with the crazy killing, ye Qianzhong directly lights out the supreme magic sword, and then looks like a powerful and cold look. That look is really too burning.


    When he saw the supreme magic sword, the evil god of war stood in place with dull eyes. He never thought that one day, he could see the sword.


    The crape myrtle emperor has become a legend, and the supreme magic sword has become a legend with the crape myrtle emperor. I can''t imagine meeting him again now.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "evil god of war, honor your promise, he is the inheritor of crape myrtle emperor!"


    Suddenly, the evil god of War showed a raging murderous spirit.


    The murderous spirit appeared and ran to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong could not resist the murderous spirit alone. At this time, he felt the pressure of despair. When the pressure of despair came down, ye Qianzhong almost knelt down.


    It''s not much. The key is that the evil god of war has gathered a powerful force and rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt that death was coming to him.


    "Touch!"


    Just when he couldn''t open his eyes, he found that crazy killing was really difficult to resist in front of him and dissolved the murderous spirit of the evil god of war.


    At this time, he shouted, "evil god of war, are you crazy? You killed the heirs of your mentor! "


    The evil god of war said, "he is not the inheritor of his mentor, and I don''t need to be loyal to him!"


    "You take him away, or I''ll hurt the killer!"


    It can be imagined how terrible his tone is now. From his eyes, ye Qianzhong can see that he doesn''t seem to be lying.


    But really can do it.


    "Shit, you''re crazy."


    Crazy kill, I''ll leave with Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, the evil god of war spoke.


    "If I want to be loyal to such a weak man, I need him to show the most powerful persuasion, and in the divine world, the most powerful persuasion is strength!"


    When they turned around, ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, how can I prove my strength?"


    This is very important. Ye Qianzhong is not a soft egg. It is impossible to subdue the top strong in the divine world like the evil god of war without paying a price.


    Obviously, now is the time to pay the price. At this moment, he never flinched.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "prove yourself!"


    "If you can defeat me in the same realm, I will be loyal to you!"


    "Don''t push too hard, old man!"


    He cursed angrily.


    It is conceivable that even if the evil god of war seals his own strength to the same level as ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong is difficult to win, which has nothing to do with talent.


    After all, the evil god of war is from the past.


    "Ziwei emperor can defeat me in the same realm with only ten moves. I hope he can defeat me within twenty moves. Otherwise, he is not qualified to make me loyal, even if he holds the supreme magic sword!"


    The attitude of the evil god of war is very firm. After all, he is such a decisive man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, since Ziwei emperor can defeat you within ten moves in the same realm, I won''t lose face to him!"


    "Boy, arrogance doesn''t mean you''re strong!"


    Evil god of war said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t fight with him. He clearly wants to play hooligans. Such people just ignore it!"


    Crazy killing is afraid that ye Qianzhong will suffer losses, so he will dissuade Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, I''m fine. I''m sure to win within ten moves!"


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s confident and decisive eyes, crazy kill didn''t convince Ye Qianzhong again. Even if ye Qianzhong failed, he still stood on Ye Qianzhong''s side and always supported Ye Qianzhong.


    Perhaps this is his original intention.


    But knowing that ye Qianzhong would lose, he was influenced by Ye Qianzhong''s momentum and began to believe Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "now my realm is the same as you. Let''s go! I''ll see what qualifications you have to replace the crape myrtle emperor! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense, but said, "senior, in the same realm, I let you three moves to be fair!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Crazy killing is speechless. He just wants to point at Ye Qianzhong''s nose and scold you, a loser. Now you''ve suffered a lot, okay.


    Even let him do three moves, my little ancestor! Are you trying to lose? Can you stop playing like that! Your opponent is the evil god of war. Even in the same realm, he is also the best among them. What''s more, he is still a resourceful veteran!

 Chapter 538

    Crazy killing also took Ye Qianzhong. Today, he learned that ye Qianzhong was a black sheep, not only in Xiankuang.


    He is also a complete black sheep in the martial arts. Is this the highest level of black sheep? In his opinion, it is true.


    ok He quickly winked at Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong seemed to ignore his wink.


    Let him completely speechless.


    The evil god of war has a bad face.


    He shouted, "you''re insulting me!"


    "I didn''t mean to insult my predecessors! I just want to fight with the elder fairly. If I don''t let you do three moves, it will be very unfair for me to defeat the elder! "


    "I don''t have the heart to defeat my predecessors!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Go away, I don''t need you to let me!"


    The evil god of war is also a violent Lord. I think he has been in the divine world for thousands of years. He has never seen such a arrogant guy as ye Qianzhong. What is it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "master, let''s do it!"


    "Die"!


    The evil god of war immediately took action. He vowed to blow up Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    He quickly gathered strength. In the realm, it was the same realm as ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he showed his evil power at the first move.


    "Sure enough, it''s better than martial artists of the same level!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    Although the realm of the evil god of war is only six times, in terms of strength, the evil god of war is far beyond the nameless sword of that day.


    It seems that he is indeed a veteran.


    The evil god of war broke down three evil forces and swept ye Qianchong from three directions. Each force contains the power to destroy the world.


    Three directions, that is to let Ye Qianzhong have no way to escape. This contains the power of absolute destruction, which is clearly to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "How strong!"


    Crazy killing shocked him that even in the same realm, he was by no means the opponent of the evil god of war.


    The three forces reached Ye Qianzhong in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, ye Qianzhong peeped through this force.


    To this end, he quickly evacuated and disappeared in place before the three forces joined forces.


    "Boom!"


    The three forces collided together and produced a huge explosion.


    After the explosion, ye Qianzhong disappeared.


    Terrified by the explosive force, he immediately tried to find Ye Qianzhong''s shadow, but he couldn''t find it, so he began to panic.


    "Junior brother, where are you!"


    Crazy killing is afraid that ye Qianzhong will disappear in the explosion just now.


    At this time, the evil god of war snorted coldly, "this is the price he must bear, and it is also the price of insulting me. He can''t even accept my move. Dare he accept me? Does he have that ability?"


    "Evil god of war, I fought with you!"


    He killed the angry man and shouted angrily.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I''m here!"


    "Huh?"


    They immediately turned around and found that ye Qianzhong stood behind them intact and was greeting them with a smile.


    Mad kill was relieved. Now he knew that he was still a pretender.


    "Die!"


    The evil god of war felt the insult, so he immediately launched a second move.


    The second move directly changes from three forces to five forces. The five forces are like a cage of shackles, running away under the weight of Ye Qianchong from five directions.


    If ye Qianzhong can escape from the three forces just now, ye Qianzhong has no chance of the five forces now.


    Crazy kill, my heart beats again.


    "Boom!"


    The five forces collided together, and the evil god of war was absolutely sure that ye Qian couldn''t live anymore. Even if he killed wildly, he was worried.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong appeared intact again.


    ok He still didn''t do it. This was the second move of the evil god of war. Ye Qianzhong was all right. Crazy killing immediately relaxed his mood.


    He knows that this younger martial brother is really extraordinary. Therefore, he doesn''t worry about ye Qianzhong. Now he knows that ye Qianzhong lost his family by strength!


    Since you lose your family by strength, there''s nothing to say. If you don''t accept it, do it!


    The evil god of war was angry. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "do you know how heavy the price of insulting me is? You will regret your behavior just now!"


    "Elder, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to be fair!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Fair fart, take it!"


    The evil god of war shot again. This time, he exerted the power of sin. The power of sin was covered. This was originally the capital of sin state.


    The evil power is stronger here. The evil power of the evil god of war is oppressed. Ye Qianzhong only feels that the space has changed and become terrible.


    Space is twisting, and countless evil forces are filling his body, making him have an impulse to commit crime.


    Sure enough, not everyone can challenge the power of evil.


    This is the death of the evil god of war. The evil power of the evil god of war is invisible, and even the surrounding pillars are broken.


    Being crushed by the power of evil in the invisible, such a mysterious and terrible power is really desperate.


    Even if it was crazy killing, at this moment, he also felt inexplicable pressure and hurriedly protected his neck with both hands, for fear that his neck would be cut off by this invisible force.


    Because the invisible power is the most terrible, you can only resist it by feeling. This is the essence of the power of sin.


    However, he thought that the evil god of war had severely suppressed his realm and couldn''t help himself at all. Therefore, he let go.


    However, what he is worried about now is Ye Qianzhong. After all, this is not an ordinary power, but the housekeeping skill of the evil god of war.


    Ye Qianzhong could clearly feel that the tiles under his feet were divided into two parts. There was a mosquito in front of him, but at this time, the mosquito was cut in two.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were dull.


    He seems to be peeping at the flaw.


    Finally, when he felt that he was about to be cut in half, he finally broke the flaw. At this moment, his eyes were like infrared rays.


    You can clearly see the invisible power. Therefore, he began to avoid, avoid these forces, these separated forces.


    Finally, he stood ten steps away from the evil god of war and was safe.


    The evil god of war was shocked when he was angry. He didn''t expect that ye Qianchong could resist this move. It seems that the crazy killing brought ye Qianchong here is not just because ye Qianchong has a magic sword in his hand.


    It''s an absolute recognition of his power.


    But the evil god of war doesn''t think that such strength can easily subdue himself. After all, he is a leader in the divine world. How can he be easily subdued.


    Ye Qianzhong stood where he was, and a small piece of his clothes broke immediately. He was indifferent, but everyone knew that if he was a little slower just now, he would face the end of being divided.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''ve asked you three moves. Next, I''m going to do it."


    "It''s time to do it, asshole!"


    The evil god of war cursed.


    "Fist of sin!"


    The evil god of war also launched the strongest attack, condensed the fist of sin, and a powerful fist rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong fought against the fist of sin with his own strength and resolved the fist of sin that had destroyed half of the whole square.


    "Kill!"


    The evil god of war adjusted his power again. This time, a wolf was roaring and roaring behind him. This is the evil wolf.


    It is also the original beast of the evil god of war, greedy wolf.


    The greedy wolf''s eyes are green, and its sharp fangs and sharp claws make people feel creepy at a glance.


    This is the power of the greedy wolf, full of the power of crime.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly condensed his strength to resist the infinite pressure of greed. The greedy wolf roared and rolled quickly under the drive of the evil god of war.


    Seeing their battlefield, he was shocked by their crazy killing. He didn''t expect how powerful their momentum was. Such a force was impossible to prevent.


    Even in this realm, he is definitely not as good as two people.


    "No! The boy seems to have been resisting since the fourth move. He didn''t take the initiative to attack. What is he going to do? "


    Crazy killing was shocked. He also saw Ni Duan, because ye Qianzhong didn''t launch his own real attack from the fourth move, but kept resisting it.


    He doesn''t know why Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t take action, because there is only one move. If ye Qianzhong can''t defeat the evil god of war after one move, it means that ye Qianzhong has lost the opportunity to subdue the evil god of war.

 Chapter 539

    At this time, the greedy wolf fell, and ye Qianzhong extended his hands and crossed them to block the greedy attack.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    The evil god of war drives the greedy wolf and injects his strongest strength into this realm. Ye Qianzhong feels infinite pressure.


    But in the face of this pressure, he did not turn pale.


    He quickly condensed his strength and launched the terrible physical force. When the physical force fell, the greedy wolf was shaking.


    Yes, greed is unstable. Although it is roaring, it can''t get rid of the shaky end.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The evil god of war was shocked.


    And crazy killing was also shocked. Ye Qianzhong''s flesh was so terrible that it was impossible to directly resist the original divine beast of the evil god of war.


    The evil god of war is unwilling. He also wants to drive the greedy wolf and make ye Qianzhong no longer succeed.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and finally, he gave out a golden light. When the golden light was scattered, the greedy wolf broke up immediately.


    After the greedy wolf broke, the evil god of war was in pain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed to bombard him, because there was only one last move left. Ye Qianzhong cherished this move, which was also the most fatal one.


    "Do you want to beat me in this move? It''s like a fool saying... "


    He didn''t finish, but then he didn''t dare to speak. Even crazy killing almost knelt, because ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword had been against the neck of the evil god of war.


    With such a brisk speed, he achieved the integration of attack and defense almost in the blink of an eye. This teenager was really amazing.


    The evil god of war was disappointed. At this time, he finally understood what was going on. It turned out that ye Qianzhong had let water out from the beginning. In the last six moves, ye Qianzhong could have defeated himself with one blow, but he gave himself face and didn''t let himself lose so miserably.


    Therefore, he just helped himself through the nine moves and beat himself at the last move. In summary, ye Qianzhong can beat himself with one blow.


    This is the summary of the evil god of war.


    To this end, he said, "I lost!"


    "Senior, please accept!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being my younger martial brother. It''s so awesome. Old man, are you convinced?"


    He said proudly.


    Now, he is proud of this younger martial brother.


    The evil god of war glared fiercely, killed wildly, and shouted, "it''s not you who defeated me. What are you doing?"


    But the crazy killing is still the same. There''s no way. If you get used to it, you''ll be beaten when you walk.


    At this time, the evil god of war said to Ye Qianzhong, "from the battle just now, I saw wisdom, strength and state of mind."


    "You have achieved the top in these three aspects. You are qualified to make me surrender, and you will surpass my former Lord, crape myrtle emperor!"


    He spoke highly of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said modestly at once, "you''re wrong."


    "Good, you come with me!"


    Said the evil god of war.


    Ye Qianzhong and crazy killing followed. In the secret room of the evil god of war, the evil god of war said to Ye Qianzhong, "from today on, you are my Lord!"


    "No, I just regard you as senior brothers and never control you with a high attitude!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Very good. It really deserves to be the person that crazy kill this guy values. From today on, I''ll call you junior brother, but crazy kill and I are subject to you!"


    The evil god of war said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. He found that the traitors and evil people were much easier to get along with than those hypocrites.


    At least they disdain playing tricks.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "have you practiced the method of flesh?"


    Because ye Qianzhong just completely destroyed his greedy wolf with the power of flesh, he guessed that ye Qianzhong must have practiced the method of flesh, otherwise he wouldn''t be so strong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I did practice the method of physical body!"


    "This is my inheritance from the holy land of demon refining!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t hide anything.


    "Demon refining holy land? Younger martial brother, your cowhide is broken! That''s the holy land of the demon family. How can you allow an outsider to step on it, but your flesh is not weak against them! Even stronger than them! "


    Said the evil god of war.


    But the crazy killing said: "old man, it seems that you don''t know your younger martial brother. It''s normal. I forgive your ignorance!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked the evil god of war.


    I saw the crazy kill and said: "younger martial brother not only achieved great accomplishments in the realm, but also crushed all martial arts in the same realm, but his strongest is not this, but beyond the existence of emperor blood!"


    "What?"


    The evil god of war felt such a terrible change.


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "the younger martial brother contains the power to surpass the emperor''s blood, and he and Lingtian demon Zun are still lovers!"


    "Cough"!


    The embarrassment of Ye Qianzhong! Can you put it mildly! He''ll be shy, you know.


    The evil god of war was really shocked. He immediately said, "it''s really terrible to have an affair with Lingtian demon Zun, and his blood is beyond the emperor''s blood. No wonder he will be so strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Where are these two evil bosses? These are clearly two old hooligans, okay! He showed forbearance.


    Whoever told him he had been a hooligan, he wouldn''t care about these two old guys.


    Mad kill looked at the evil god of war with disdain. He said, "younger martial brother, there are many means like a dog. This is just a part of it!"


    "Anyway, you''ll know later. It''s a matter of iron plate for younger martial brother to surpass his mentor. I believe when he grows up to your point!"


    "You are bound to become the Lord of the divine world, because in the same realm, you can''t compete with him if you can crown and crush the gods."


    "Because in the same realm, he is the strongest existence!"


    He said proudly.


    The evil god of war was really shocked. He was shocked by the boy who didn''t even have a median God.


    Therefore, he immediately asked curiously, "younger martial brother, how long have you been practicing?"


    He was very concerned about this. He introduced Ye Qianzhong with crazy killing. He absolutely had reason to believe that ye Qianzhong''s cultivation speed would never exceed 200 years.


    It''s really terrible. When it grows to this level in 200 years, it''s something Ziwei emperor can''t do.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "elder martial brother, I have practiced for more than 30 years!"


    "Thirty years!"


    The evil god of war breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s cultivation speed is not much better than Ziwei emperor.


    "Wait! Thirty years! "


    The evil god of war was almost out of breath. Thirty years, only thirty years. How terrible it was. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Therefore, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "thirty years?"


    He also wants to confirm.


    Ye Qianzhong had to say again: "specifically, it should be 30 years and two months!"


    "Poof!"


    The evil god of war spewed out his old blood.


    Kill that pride! Before, he was abused by Ye Qianzhong alone. That''s how he felt. Now Feng Shui turns and finally comes to the evil god of war.


    What is refreshing? That''s refreshing.


    Ask these questions, in the whole divine world, there are really no people who are not weighed by Ye Qianchong seconds, not one.


    The evil god of war stabilized his body, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "it has grown to such a terrible level in 30 years. Younger martial brother, the future divine world is yours!"


    "Specifically, I''m 30 years old. I began to practice martial arts at the age of 16. I haven''t practiced before. I don''t know whether it''s practice or not. Let''s call it 30 years!"


    Ye Qianzhong said blandly. The meaning of that tone is, alas, Lao Tzu''s cultivation speed is too slow. I''ve only grown to this point in 30 years. I''m unwilling!


    "Poof!"


    This time, not only the evil god of war vomited blood, but even the crazy killing vomited blood. Ye Qianzhong pretended to be caught off guard. It was really fatal and impossible to prevent!


    Even though he had been reassured before, when ye Qianzhong said this, he was still abused for seconds. Yes, he was completely abused.


    Thirty years old, that doesn''t mean you have practiced for thirty years. No one can practice from the womb.


    This can only be regarded as 14 years of cultivation. Even if it is big, it is only 15 years! In fifteen years, from the cultivation of the mortal body to the sixth heaven of the next God.


    This is a terrible thing even worse than going against the sky. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is not a demon, but a freak. He is a freak who eats everything. His cultivation can not be measured by common sense.

 Chapter 540

    They were killed by Ye Qianzhong''s invisible attitude. They found that compared with Ye Qianzhong, they were not even slag!


    At this time, the evil god of war quickly changed the topic, because if ye Qianzhong abused him again, he would not live, and his life could not pass.


    To this end, he said to crazy killing, "have you repaired your Divine personality?"


    "Of course, my divine personality is intact. I''m ready to cross the robbery and attack the God of war!"


    The crazy killing attitude is very firm. This is his dream. Attacking the God of war has become his next goal.


    The evil god of war was shocked. He asked, "didn''t you say that your Divine personality can never be repaired? How can it be done all at once? "


    He was curious.


    He said proudly, "yes, but that was before, but now it''s different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Asked the evil god of war.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "because I have a good younger martial brother who helped me repair it with the peerless immortal mine, and he gave me a drop of blood essence!"


    "Then I became who I am now!"


    Crazy killing is very proud.


    The evil god of war is speechless. No matter how to bypass the topic, he can''t bypass Ye Qianzhong''s pretending to force. Sometimes, although Ye Qianzhong isn''t pretending to force.


    But the killing has been done for him.


    Therefore, the evil god of war just wants to curse his mother.


    However, he had to blackmail at this time. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, do you still have fairy mine? Give me some!"


    "I tell you, you don''t want to blackmail younger martial brother!"


    Crazy kill immediately drank and scolded.


    But he was slapped by the evil god of war. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know how much elder martial brother wants?"


    "Huh?"


    The evil god of war felt that ye Qianzhong was too arrogant. He was arrogant. How much did he want? He had several pieces. When ye Qianzhong had it?


    He was about to speak, but ye Qianzhong took out ten pieces of each fairy mine, and they were all first-class fairy mines. At this time, the evil god of war almost knelt.


    It turns out that people are not arrogant, but have a strong foundation!


    He gave in at once.


    "Is that enough?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Enough... Enough,"


    The evil god of war doesn''t speak quickly. I''ve seen such a blow, but I''ve never seen such a blow!


    He found that he had to keep a low profile with Ye Qianzhong in the future, because he really couldn''t bear so much!


    Finally, after they suffered the blow of Ye Qianzhong''s disguise, the evil god of war began to say positively: "the LORD was forced to kill a case that involved too many people."


    "Huh?"


    Crazy kill and ye Qianzhong look at him.


    At this time, crazy kill asked him, "who are there?"


    "God Shun accounted for at least half, and the God of war Lei Yun. Although he made friends with the Lord in those years, through the evidence I collected over the years and then sorted it out, I found that it was a trick for him to make more than half with the Lord!"


    The evil god of war said immediately.


    When he said this, he immediately became angry, even ye Qianzhong was angry.


    "After Lao Tzu breaks through the God of war, the first one to kill is him!" he shouted


    After all, that''s his mentor! How can he bear the anger when his mentor is killed.


    The evil god of war said, "you''re still too aggressive. Since it''s been so many years, what if it''s been more than a period of time! That''s not what we''re going to do now! "


    "What we need to do now is to help younger martial brother grow up!"


    Being killed by the evil god of war calmed down instantly. Yes, at present, ye Qianzhong''s growth is the most important. Nothing is more important than ye Qianzhong''s growth.


    To this end, he immediately nodded and said, "OK!"


    It is impossible not to be angry in his heart, but he also knows that it is not the time to fight with Lei Yun God of war. Lei Yun God of war is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is that it will involve too much, and then involve Ye Qianzhong.


    This is not good, because ye Qianzhong is their hope, or the hope against God, but now they must help Ye Qianzhong hide it.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, we have been silent against the God for a long time. This time there is a talent conference, you will participate on behalf of my sin state!"


    "You also happen to see the difference between the genius of following the God of heaven and my genius of opposing the God of heaven. Let''s see where our gap is!"


    He told ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, this is the chance to give ye Qianzhong a trial.


    Ye Qian said, "elder martial brother, I will face the governor for sin!"


    "Good, good, I like your invincible self-confidence, but it''s just a talent competition, dangerous, and just do what you can. Even if you fail, it''s okay. As a man, it''s normal to fail several times in his life!"


    The evil god of war explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "my sin state also has an invitation. Originally, I was going to let my son go to war, but now I am more optimistic about you!"


    He is going to hand the invitation to Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder martial brother, can you join the invitation?"


    "Grab it?"


    They were speechless immediately.


    The evil god of war said, "count, of course, there are only invitations, not people!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I have one myself!"


    As like as two peas, he immediately took his invitation and was just like the invitation card in the hands of the God of war.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong also had such an invitation. It''s nothing. The key is to grab it. It''s a little drag.


    Therefore, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "where did you get it?"


    Crazy kill also looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "well, I came out of Lingshan and condensed my flesh and the body refining skills of the demon family. Unexpectedly, I was forced to join them by several old boys."


    "Join their sect. If you don''t join, you''ll kill me. I''m so angry! Several were killed on the spot, but a boy escaped. "


    "He has the ability to run for his life, otherwise, even he will be killed!"


    They were speechless. It seems that this younger martial brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    To this end, he asked, "what''s the man''s name?"


    "The sword is nameless!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    They were completely boiling. Even a young genius like Jian Mingming was almost killed by Ye Qianzhong. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong was really going against the sky.


    The evil god of war was completely beaten in the face. He also asked Ye Qianzhong to feel the gap between them and Shun God. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong almost killed others.


    There is still a fart gap. If time can go back, he wants to take back what he just said. He just wants to Tell ye Qianzhong and let Ye Qianzhong go and see where the gap between Shun Tianshen and ye Qianzhong is.


    See where Shun Tian Shen is not as heavy as ye Qian.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, be careful. Feijianzong has always been stingy. The sword is nameless and so insulted by you."


    "I''m afraid he''ll make a comeback this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s better. I''m eager for him to make a comeback. Let him know why the flowers are so red. This time I see him, I''ll kill him!"


    "By the way, elder martial brother, can the genius conference kill people?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    The evil god of war almost spits blood. He knows that his younger martial brother is a complete murderer!


    Therefore, he had to answer, "you can kill!"


    "But sign the death certificate!"


    "Then it''s all right. I have to kill several geniuses. It''s my first battle with Shuntian God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    The evil god of war really didn''t know how to answer, but he had a hunch that the young genius who followed the God of heaven would be unlucky this time.


    But this is exactly what he wants, because he has felt that ye Qianzhong''s invincible posture is budding, which is a good thing.


    To this end, he said, "if you kill this guy, let him break through in sin state. This time I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and went with the evil god of war. That would be better. This time, he had planned everything and only waited for killing.


    These days, ye Qianzhong has been in the capital of sin state, feeling the majestic of sin state.


    On that day, as soon as he came to the courtyard, he saw a man who was very feminine, but full of evil.


    He is similar to the evil god of war. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is the son of the evil god of war. Lao Tzu looks evil and his son is not weak!


    Ye Qianzhong scored 99 points for the appearance of the father and son, because he was afraid that the two father and son would be proud.


    "Are you my little martial uncle?"


    The man immediately asked him.

 Chapter 541

    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m your little martial uncle!"


    But he said, "I don''t admit it!"


    "Don''t admit it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "yes, I don''t admit it!"


    His attitude was very firm. At first glance, he came to bully Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Sin is evil!"


    He said proudly.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have heard the name, sin, evil, Wang Yun and thunderstorm. They are three outstanding talents against the gods. No wonder they have such a tone.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong specifically asked, "then why don''t you admit it? Give me a reason! "


    "My reason is that you are too weak. You are too weak to be my martial uncle. You can''t even beat me. How can I make you my martial uncle!"


    "I see. How can you admit it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "my father asked me to listen to you all the way to the genius conference, but I''m sorry, I can''t listen to a scum whose strength is too weak than me."


    His attitude is firm.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "since the words have been said, let''s make a move!"


    He could hear the meaning of sin and evil, that is to defeat him, he would admit that for such people, one word disagreement is doing, and there is really nothing to say.


    Sin evil said, "then come! You think I''m afraid of you! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "young man, do you want to be so arrogant?"


    "Come on! What nonsense! "


    Sin evil immediately said.


    At this time, he condenses the power of evil and inherits it to the God of war of evil. Once the power of evil comes out, it looks like a high-end atmosphere


    It''s really terrible.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong made a move


    He struck it with a sword


    "Too slow!"


    Sin and evil immediately disdain Tao.


    Yes, he was full of deep disdain, but the next moment, he counseled directly, because ye Qianzhong''s sword had reached his neck.


    Sin evil was stupid for a moment, because he felt Ye Qianzhong before he shot, but he reached him in the twinkling of an eye. Such a speed caught him off guard


    To this end, he lost, just a move, a move made him lose, at this time, he was full of shock and loss.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "don''t you accept it?"


    "Not satisfied!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong gave him several more opportunities. He didn''t convince him until his nose was blue and his face was swollen. At this time, the evil spirit was miserable


    More than a miserable word


    At this moment, he had a feeling of pain. He was so strong and one of the three great talents against the gods. Unexpectedly, he failed so simply in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he is not convinced, if he is not convinced at this time, a severe beating is inevitable. Therefore, at this time, he just wants to convince.


    But persuasion is too shameless. After all, he is one of the three great geniuses against the God. Why, ye Qianzhong has to give him a step down!


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately said, "how do you make me soft? If beating is soft, this is not the best way to convince me!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong went up again.


    "I took it!"


    At this moment, his heart collapsed. At this moment, he found that ye Qianzhong was actually a violent maniac. If this violent maniac wanted to give him a step down.


    It was almost casting pearls before swine. Therefore, in order to avoid the pain of skin and flesh, he gave advice.


    Ye Qianzhong just stopped. He immediately smiled and said, "look at you. If you were soft just now, wouldn''t that be the case?"


    "Although I have always convinced people by virtue, sometimes it is inevitable to do it!"


    I just wiped away the evil of blood from the corners of my mouth. I just want to greet Ye Qianzhong''s 18th generation ancestors. Are you trying to convince others by virtue? It was obvious that he hit each other with fists and feet as soon as he came up, which made him miserable


    ok This time he said he could bear it, but what he didn''t expect was that with his strong strength, he couldn''t walk a round in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He is really a strong man. It seems that he deserves to be his little martial uncle.


    He said, "little martial uncle!"


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. If you hang out with me, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Ye Qianzhong patted him on the shoulder.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong wandered outside the capital of sin state. He wanted to feel the city full of sin, but in the city, he found that there was harmony here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "isn''t your sin state full of sin? Why is it so calm in this city? "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "sin state is just a proxy. In fact, it is much quieter in sin state city than in other places."


    "This is just a misunderstanding of my crime state!"


    Sin evil immediately explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that we have a deep misunderstanding about sin state, but it''s good!"


    The two talked as they walked. There is no doubt that the biggest change is sin. From the initial disdain for ye Qianzhong to now completely regard Ye Qianzhong as the boss, the contrast is too great.


    As everyone knows, a figure has stared at them.


    This figure is no one else. If ye Qianzhong can see him, he must know who he is. He is the commander of Taiqin since the mine was destroyed.


    Linlang God of war was angry. Before Linlang God of war wanted to kill him, he took the lead in escaping from the land of emptiness and came to this evil exile.


    There is no doubt that he is no longer the supreme leader of Taiqin. Now he is just a fugitive chased and killed by Linlang God of war.


    He didn''t know that he had been chased and killed several times. Anyway, he almost died. Therefore, he has hated this era.


    He just wants to spend the rest of his life in sin state, but he doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life. He wants to take refuge in the evil god of war, but what the evil god of war hates most is to follow the pulse of the God of heaven.


    Therefore, he has been afraid to take refuge.


    I didn''t expect to meet Ye Qianzhong here, the maker of his nightmare. Because of Ye Qianzhong, the mine will be destroyed.


    Originally, I thought Ye Qianzhong would die in the hands of the demon family. I didn''t expect that he was still alive here. Therefore, the leader of Taiqin killed everywhere.


    If he didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong, he was uneasy, so he quietly followed them.


    Ye Qianzhong talked with sin and evil very casually.


    But at this time, a figure flashed quickly


    Immediately take away the sword in the hands of sin evil.


    "If you want to die, dare to rob the young master''s things in sin state!"


    Sin and evil immediately chased up


    Ye Qianzhong also wanted to catch up, but at this time, he felt a familiar smell. Therefore, he hesitated for a while and still caught up


    "I wish I thought too much."


    Ye Qianzhong tangled in his heart.


    The figure in front was always in front of sin evil and kept a distance from sin evil. At the city gate, the figure killed more than ten guards at once.


    And get out of town.


    "Damn it, God can''t protect you if you dare to kill the warriors in my crime state!"


    Sin and evil immediately scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the evil: "don''t chase it first!"


    But it was already the evil sin in anger. If ye Qianzhong could control it, he immediately caught up. Ye Qianzhong was helpless and was afraid that the evil sin would suffer a loss alone.


    Then he caught up.


    About twenty miles outside the city, the figure fell down.


    "Run! Why don''t you run? "


    The evil opened his mouth and scolded the way.


    Ye Qianzhong also followed and arrived here. He realized that this might be a trap. Yes, it''s a trap. Otherwise, the other party won''t bring them here to stop.


    The figure turned around. Sin evil didn''t know who he was, but ye Qianzhong was shocked. He guessed right. The figure was commander Taiqin.


    The Taiqin commander sneered at Ye Qianzhong and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, why don''t you know? What I don''t know is that you have a chance to kill me in the city. Why now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He joked: "the rules of sin state and sin state. Although I am not afraid of anyone, I should at least abide by this rule. What''s more, I don''t want to kill you with one blow!"


    "I want to torture you, torture you severely, because you created my today. Therefore, I will cut you thousands of times to ease my hatred! "


    He said fiercely.


    But sin evil said, "I''m one of the three geniuses in sin state, and my father is the God of war of sin. Are you sure you dare to kill my little martial uncle?"


    "Little martial uncle?"


    Commander Taiqin asked curiously.


    Sin evil said, "yes, he is my little martial uncle. You should think clearly before you start."


    After all, the evil god of war is a famous strong man in the divine world. Not to mention the commander of Taiqin, even the dazzling God of war should be afraid.

 Chapter 542

    At this time, commander Taiqin said coldly, "if I kill you now, the evil god of war will never know!"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he has exposed the killing machine, the strongest killing machine, which covers two people.


    Sin sent a signal immediately, but the signal was blocked.


    It can''t be sent at all.


    Sin Xie''s face was ugly. He glared at the commander of Taiqin.


    However, commander Taiqin laughed wildly. Anyway, he had offended Linlang God of war, so he was not afraid to offend another evil god of war.


    Kill the son of the evil god of war. This account is absolutely enough.


    Ye Qianzhong is surprisingly calm.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "how are you going to die?"


    Sin evil shot immediately, but was stopped by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "don''t be impulsive!"


    Sin evil didn''t fight. He was a very impatient person, that is, the kind of person who would fight when he didn''t agree.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you want to kill me, not him. Please let him go before you kill me!"


    "Little martial uncle!"


    Sin Xie said immediately. Obviously, he wanted to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    "No way, you''re all going to die! But I promise you, I will only torture you, not him, and give him a good time! "


    Leng Shengdao, commander of Taiqin.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "there''s no discussion?"


    "Of course not!"


    Commander Taiqin said decisively that at this moment, he was ready to take action, because they were under his control, and life and death were just a matter of thought.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "in fact, you still have a choice!"


    "What choice?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s surrender now. We can let you live!"


    "Really?"


    "What qualifications do you have to say such a thing to me? I''ll crush you as easily as I crush an ant!"


    Commander Taiqin jokingly said that he thought they were completely teasing. Is there a short circuit in their brain? At this time, they dare to negotiate terms with him.


    "Really? Then you''ll crush me first! "


    A sound of shouting and scolding came, and the barrier of the Taiqin commander broke immediately.


    Taiqin commander immediately turned around and found that it was crazy killing. The crazy killing came. He received Ye Qianzhong''s signal and came. In fact, he had sent the signal when ye Qianzhong perceived the doubt.


    What I said just now was just a delay with the Taiqin commander. The Taiqin commander thought that they could eat them. In fact, they had prepared a trap for the Taiqin commander to jump in.


    Commander Taiqin was shocked. It was impossible to kill him without knowing that even he, the first person under the God of war, was much worse than the crazy killing.


    I didn''t expect crazy killing to come.


    Crazy kill immediately shot and shouted, "dare to kill my younger martial brother. Now I''ll teach you how to be a man!"


    The crazy killing broke down three sword Qi, which ran around the commander of the Taiqin.


    Commander Taiqin resisted, but he was still a step late. Although he avoided the two sword Qi, he was hit in the abdomen by the last sword Qi.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely the majestic three sword Qi. The three sword Qi can cut everything and run to the commander of Taiqin again.


    "Broken!"


    The Taiqin commander''s hands exploded a blood mist and immediately flew backward. At the moment of flying backward, the whole forest rose up in an instant.


    Destroyed by his touch.


    This is the temperament of the median God. Although he was beaten out, the destructive power caused by him is absolutely powerful.


    "Poof!"


    The commander of the imperial court immediately vomited blood.


    He is not the opponent of crazy killing at all. His strength is almost the same as that of unparalleled ghost. Unparalleled ghost doesn''t even have any resistance in front of crazy killing.


    How could he be surprised.


    But crazy killing won''t just forgive him.


    Crazy killing soared into the sky and entered the forest with an irresistible trend. The earth trembled at the moment he landed; Yes.


    But the crazy killing lost the news of the Taiqin commander.


    "Chase!"


    Sin evil immediately shouted and scolded. He didn''t order crazy killing, but out of the anger just now. Therefore, he wanted to catch up with the commander of Taiqin and kill him.


    But the crazy killer said: "he can run, the monk can''t run, don''t worry, the old guy is still waiting for him! No one can escape from the old man! "


    Crazy kill is very confident.


    As soon as they heard that it was the evil god of war, ye Qianzhong and sin and evil shut up. There was no way. They couldn''t shut up at this time, because the evil god of war was out.


    If you can''t take a seriously wounded Taiqin commander, then the evil god of war is really a failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Commander Taiqin ran quickly.


    After running hundreds of miles, he finally couldn''t help screaming.


    When he raised his hands, he found that his five fingers were broken and bleeding. The wound in his abdomen had cut his intestines.


    There is no doubt that this time is definitely the most difficult time.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath. The pain of the wound made him sweat.


    Because this time it was a fatal injury. If his abdomen was pierced empty, he would have no chance to live. Fortunately, he can still hold on now.


    He said coldly, "crazy killing, sin state, I will come back. At that time, I want you to pay a hundred times, a thousand times!"


    He immediately turned around and was ready to escape completely.


    However, at this moment, his body was stiff and dared not move, because invisibly, a pressure full of evil pressed him out of breath.


    At this time, he felt his mind dizzy, not to mention in this state, even in his heyday, he was by no means the master and opponent of this breath.


    He has only felt such a breath in Linlang God of war. There is no doubt that this is definitely a god of war, surpassing too many gods of war.


    He; Cold sweat flowed, because he was dazzled by the killing intention.


    The next moment, the figure appeared, and he slowly came to the commander of Taiqin.


    He is the God of sin


    The evil god of war sighed, "it''s too weak to kill this guy. I thought he could kill you, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even kill you and let you escape."


    "Just because he still wants to challenge Lao Tzu''s position, let''s have his spring and autumn dream!"


    The evil god of war is full of disdain. What he despises is the crazy killing of this guy, because the crazy killing wants to challenge his position, which is no longer news in the whole sin state.


    Although they have a good relationship, once it is spread, it is almost impossible to take it back.


    Taiqin commander endured the pain and said respectfully, "it''s an adult. I just want to take refuge in an adult when I come to sin state this time."


    The evil god of war said, "I don''t want you to take refuge, because you want to kill my junior brother! So you will die today. "


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Commander Taiqin immediately thought of Ye Qianzhong. He was shocked and frightened. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was the younger martial brother of the evil god of war.


    He hurriedly said, "it turns out that he is an adult''s junior brother. If I had known he was an adult''s junior brother, I would never have shot him and would follow him!"


    Commander Taiqin is very good at acting. He knows that if he doesn''t act at this time, he will never have a chance to live. Even if there is great hatred in his heart, he should hide it in his body at this moment.


    The evil god of war had no fluctuation in his heart. The next moment, he said, "let''s go! It''s useless to say more, because even if you say it well, I''ll still do it! "


    Commander Taiqin did not expect that the evil god of war would not be moved when such a strong man like him joined in.


    In fact, if the evil god of war is moved, it''s strange, because he can''t pass Ye Qianzhong''s pass. Even if he can pass Ye Qianzhong''s pass, this guy just killed his son!


    The Taiqin commander''s face immediately turned cold, and then said, "that''s a sin. They all say that the evil god of war has great strength. I''ll learn it today!"


    "Kill!"


    He exerted the three forces, which grew larger and larger in the air and gathered together to become a huge divine beast, virtual shadow and unicorn.


    The unicorn roared, and the sound resounded through the sky. Even the surrounding leaves were broken in two. It can be imagined that this is definitely the strongest move of commander Taiqin.


    When he showed this move, he immediately drove the unicorn to crush the evil god of war


    The air is gathering. It seems that there is no sound of flow. It is like a vast force. This force is all the power of a person throughout his life.


    At this moment, commander Taiqin is both weak and peak, which is the most brilliant move in his life.

 Chapter 543

    At this time, the unicorn virtual shadow has reached the most brilliant moment and the highest moment. It runs down with the power of the highest peak and the threat of the evil god of war.


    Along the way, mountains and rivers crumbled, and even the earth stretched a crack of hundreds of meters. This is the highest move of the median God


    The evil god of war moved at this time, and the greedy wolf reappeared. The greedy wolf roared in the sky, and then jumped over. When the greedy wolf fell, the unicorn was crushed in an instant.


    Then this move fell on the Taiqin commander, who immediately broke up.


    "Ah!"


    Before he died, he issued a cry of despair and unwilling, indicating that his life was over. He may know that they were just mole ants in front of the God of war.


    Ants that can be crushed at will.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil god of war returned to sin state and saw that all three were there.


    At this time, he said, "time is running out, old boy, when will you impact the realm of God of war?"


    I saw the crazy kill and said, "old man, I''m ready enough to step into this realm at any time!"


    He has invincible confidence


    The evil god of war said, "shall we help you protect the Dharma?"


    "Bullshit, I don''t need it!"


    Crazy kill immediately scolded.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "since you don''t need us to protect your Dharma, my younger martial brother and my son are leaving."


    "Go! Go! "


    Crazy kill immediately waved.


    He was really impatient, because one more word now was delaying his time to attack the realm of God of war. He really doesn''t want to delay this time.


    "Well, let''s start tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with sin and evil.


    The next day, the crazy killing had been closed, and the evil god of war went out with ye Qianchong and sin and evil, running to the thousand magic Taoist field.


    Qianhuan Daochang is the place where the demon clan, the God of heaven and the God of heaven are handed over. It is controlled by the Muyun war god of Tianzhou. It is the place where the talents of several races gather.


    However, a thousand years ago, the demon clan completely withdrew from that place. The genius of the demon clan never came. In that 100 year agreement, there was only one pulse of following the God of heaven and one pulse of opposing the God of heaven


    Although it seems kind, it is not. This is a confrontation between two different systems. Once in a century, every time it is held, many talents are killed.


    There are those who oppose God and those who follow God. There are all kinds of them. Not many people know. We can imagine the horror.


    Both geniuses have only one purpose, that is to kill each other.


    At this time, with the order of the evil god of war, a magic dragon immediately fell from the sky. The magic dragon was very large, much larger than the fire phoenix on which Wang Xi rode that day.


    After all, this is a magic dragon. There are three magic dragons with three heads. They are very grumpy. When the evil god of war subdued this magic dragon, it took a long time.


    The three heads of three magic dragons are also exquisite. One magic dragon can spray fire and one head can spray water column. The head in the middle is more terrible.


    It can spray poison gas, which is the terrible thing of the three magic dragons. Except for killing the middle gods close to the God of war, the other middle gods are not the opponents of the magic dragons at all.


    Three evil dragons crawl before the evil god of war.


    "Younger martial brother, please!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. The three sat on the three magic dragons and flew into the sky and disappeared.


    On the three headed magic dragon, ye Qianzhong looked down and was almost startled. Thousands of mountains and rivers on the ground were winding and circling like mole ants.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, the magic dragon travels millions of miles a day. It only takes two days to reach the thousand magic Taoist field!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    But at this time, the evil god of war pulled Ye Qianzhong aside alone, ignoring the sins and evils that were putting on a show


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what can I do for you, elder martial brother?"


    The evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, in fact, I have something important to discuss with you this time!"


    "Elder martial brother, but it doesn''t hurt to say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, evil needs you to take care of it."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, not that he didn''t want to take care of sin, but that sin was strong enough


    The evil god of war said, "because this time the thousand magic Taoist field is very dangerous. This time, Dabi, although the strength of sin and evil is not poor, he is too competitive."


    "Other talented disciples can ignore it, but the first three of the gods are absolutely terrible. Even sin and evil are not necessarily their opponents!"


    "What''s more, sin evil doesn''t have much scheming. If he is plotted, it''s not good. I told him it would hurt his self-esteem!"


    "I can only ask you to help him secretly, even if he is badly hurt by others!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately and understood the words of the evil god of war.


    He said, "don''t worry, senior brother. The first three disciples can''t challenge him!"


    "Younger martial brother?"


    The evil god of war asked Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "yes, I will challenge them one by one and sign a life and death certificate with them."


    "Well, those old friends will not let you go when they see your strong talent, but it''s all right. I''ll try to save you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong has made up his mind. This time, he will challenge the top three disciples of Shuntian God one by one, although his realm may not be as strong as these people.


    But he has a heart of never giving up.


    While they were talking, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt that there was a problem with Shenge, who was making a noise.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The evil god of war asked Ye Qianzhong worried.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped and said, "elder martial brother, I''m going to break through. With the accumulation before, I''m about to break through this time. I want to break through before I reach Qianhuan Taoist hall!"


    "Please take me down, senior brother!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good"!


    The evil god of War didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly let the three magic dragons land. When the three magic dragons land, the evil will suffer.


    Immediately fell to the ground.


    It was a mess. He looked at them with resentful eyes.


    They laughed.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately adjusted his body, and then came to an empty plain. The evil god of war and sin evil also rushed over.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, stay away!"


    "Ha ha, nothing. Your little thunder robbery can''t hurt me. Just break through!"


    The evil god of war said confidently.


    Even sin and evil also think that ye Qian has great trust and is less than the middle God. He even thinks that his father can''t resist the thunder robbery.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He talked to them well, but they didn''t listen. So he said, "elder martial brother, it''s really dangerous!"


    "Nothing. I want to see how strong you are. You don''t have to worry. I won''t distract you!"


    The evil god of war promised.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t persuade him, but he was only a kilometer away from the evil god of war, and then began to break through the bottleneck


    At the moment when the bottleneck was broken, the originally clear sky suddenly covered with dark clouds and heavy thunder, and the huge lightning swam away in the dark clouds.


    This feeling was shocking. The evil god of war and evil opened their mouths. They didn''t expect that ye Qianchong would have such abnormal lightning


    This kind of thunder and lightning is almost abnormal to the extreme. Anyway, when the evil god of war broke through the great disaster, there was no such terrible movement.


    He wondered whether ye Qianzhong was preparing to break through the first big disaster, that is, ten small disasters into one big disaster


    But when he thought about it, it was impossible. After all, ye Qianzhong''s current state was just crossing the six heavy days. He wanted to break through ten disasters at once


    That''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    So the question is, since he didn''t break through the catastrophe, why did he have such abnormal lightning, which is really as terrible as legend.


    No wonder Ye Qianzhong asked them to go further. The strength of lightning is beyond the cognition of the evil god of war and the imagination of sin and evil.


    Anyway, sin evil only knew that if there was such a big thunder and lightning when he broke through the seven days of robbery, he would be bombarded with no residue. This is definitely not a joke, because at this moment, sin evil had no intention to joke.

 Chapter 544

    "Boom!"


    When the first lightning fell, it hit Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was black. He couldn''t help it. Now he is not even as good as a beggar.


    "I, I knew it was like this. Come on, come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he had never had a better time, so he knew it was like this and was ready for the second shock


    When the blow fell, the evil god of war retreated ten kilometers with sin and evil.


    Sin evil trembled directly and his legs trembled continuously.


    The evil god of war quickly stabilized his body, and then said, "no, it''s really No. in the process of crossing the robbery in the same realm, he has to bear dozens of times the thunder and lightning pressure of others"!


    "Such endurance is frightening!"


    "This should be the strongest blow!"


    The evil god of war thinks so. If this is not over, then the thunder robbery is too awesome! This is not a thunderstorm that people can survive.


    "Should... Should be."


    Anyway, evil sin trembled and couldn''t even speak.


    At this time, the lightning in the sky suddenly merged into one, thicker than the light column!


    The power of such terror was instantly subdued.


    "Boom!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help taking a breath, and the gods were ringing in Kaka. If it weren''t for the combination of real gold and Wuji immortal gold, he couldn''t bear such a critical blow.


    The evil god of war trembled, which was far beyond the lightning of the great disaster, but it seemed that it had just begun, and he had to admire Ye Qianzhong.


    If he can say a word with Ye Qianzhong now, he must give ye Qianzhong a thumbs up and say, "cow force, really cow force!"


    "Big brother, how awesome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong got up weakly.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Sin and evil immediately shocked the Tao.


    But he was slapped on the back of the head by the evil god of war, and then scolded, "can you speak?"


    "Old man, I''m wrong."


    Sin quickly apologized.


    The evil god of war said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there is such a terrible way to cross the robbery in this world!"


    "My son, you should remember that the peerless genius is not so easy to succeed. Either he has many means or the peerless genius!"


    "Being able to withstand endless pressure like this and recover from the bombardment of thousands of lightning is the strongest genius."


    The evil god of war is very serious because he is educating sin and evil.


    At this time, sin evil thought deeply. He said respectfully to the evil god of War: "Dad, I understand what you mean. You warned me that if you want to grow into a peerless genius like little martial uncle, you must sharpen yourself, be not afraid of difficulties and dangers, and bear more pressure!"


    "Bah, I want to tell you that you will never be a genius like him in your life. Wash and sleep early!"


    The evil god of war immediately fell to the ground. There is no doubt that he guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end. This is Dad!


    He wondered whether the evil god of war was his father.


    They looked at the direction of Ye Qianzhong''s robbery again. At this time, they thought that ye Qianzhong had succeeded in the robbery this time and didn''t need to cross the robbery again.


    However, they were wrong. This time, lightning came more rapidly. At the same time, it was accompanied by thousands of roads.


    The power of the road is far more terrible than the power of lightning, because ye Qianzhong may bear thousands of roads.


    "Boom!"


    When the blow fell, ye Qianzhong immediately bled, and then fell heavily to the ground. It seemed that he had lost his vitality, which startled the two people.


    They couldn''t feel Ye Qianzhong''s vitality at all. The thunder and lightning continued to bombard Ye Qianzhong.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Martial uncle"!


    The two quickly ran to Ye Qianzhong. At the moment, they were worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    But at this time, the dark clouds and lightning miraculously disappeared.


    They looked up at the sky and found that there were rainbows in the sky. These rainbows fell on Ye Qianzhong.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The evil god of war just arrived at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong didn''t move, but his two fingers moved and made a gesture.


    They were relieved immediately.


    The evil god of war understands Ye Qianzhong very well. After all, how awesome it is to survive such a terrible lightning.


    Sin evil worshipped Ye Qianzhong before, and now he worships Ye Qianzhong. Yes, if it were him, even nine lives would not be enough to die.


    Ye Qianzhong got up from where he was, and they withdrew early.


    Because they know that what ye Qianzhong needs at this time is baptism, baptism of his own realm.


    When the realm was baptized, ye Qianzhong checked his realm and found that he was robbing jiuchongtian


    He was really caught off guard, that is to say, he was only a little short of breaking through the big realm. This sudden joy caught Ye Qianzhong off guard.


    At this time, the evil god of war also saw the change of Ye Qianzhong''s realm.


    "Oh, my God! This is going against the sky! "


    "He is definitely the man I admire most!"


    The evil god of war and sin evil murmured to themselves at the same time, breaking through three small realms at once. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that there were such freaks in the world. Yes, this is the freak, the strongest freak.


    The evil god of war finally knows why Ye Qianzhong is the king. Let alone crush the same realm, even if it is several realms higher than him, he will crush it.


    Is this the so-called genius trend? Really caught off guard.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his physical body was more solid. Needless to say, it was obvious that he existed.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Congratulations, younger martial brother. He broke through three small realms at once and created a precedent for martial artists!"


    The evil god of war quickly congratulated.


    Even sin and evil also looked at Ye Qianzhong with the most adoring eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong innocently touched his head and asked, "this is the second time I have broken through three small realms at once. Isn''t your breakthrough like me?"


    "Poof!"


    The two people hold back their internal injuries. If they can, they really want to strangle Ye Qianzhong, a forced guy. All right! You can just pretend to force in front of outsiders.


    Put wool in front of them!


    I''ve seen hateful people. I''ve never seen such hateful people as ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t pretend to force, but he really doesn''t know.


    "No, really not!"


    Evil war god and sin evil said at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood now, but he thought that it was completely normal for him to break through three small realms at once. If he could bear it, even breaking through four small realms, it would be perfectly possible.


    At this time, he said to the evil god of War: "elder martial brother, I feel I can fight a great disaster warrior"!


    "This..."


    The evil god of war can''t believe it. After all, the people who broke through the great disaster are very awesome. He really doesn''t believe that ye Qianzhong will pull like this.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Sin and evil also raised questions.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want to verify it!"


    "Oh?"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously. They didn''t know how ye Qianzhong would verify it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, I want to try with you. You suppress the realm in a great disaster. I want to challenge you!"


    "You don''t have to keep your hand. If you can''t bear it, I''ll say hello in advance."


    "Good!"


    The evil god of war said immediately.


    Sin evil is curious to see if ye Qianzhong can really be an awesome man against the sky.


    Of course, the evil god of war wants to try.


    He suppressed the realm in a great disaster, and then launched a war with Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, do it! If you can''t hold on, I''ll stop myself! "


    "Elder martial brother, accept!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, he suddenly made a move, walked like the wind and lightning, and attacked the evil god of war like a tiger.


    The evil god of war immediately went all out. Although he went all out, he absolutely believed that ye Qianzhong could not go against the sky again.


    "Boom!"


    When two people hit each other.


    Sin is evil and stupid. It''s impossible not to be stupid.


    Because at this time, a figure in the sky flew backward in confusion. This person was not ye Qianzhong, but the evil god of war who had just gone all out.


    He was very embarrassed and fell to the ground in a big shape.


    At the moment, the evil god of war was ashamed. I thought he was also a strong cow who came up step by step. How could he think that he capsized in the gutter this time.


    Become the first man in the divine world to be defeated by a small disaster warrior in the great disaster. At this time, the evil god of war has an impulse to commit suicide.

 Chapter 545

    It has to be said that this time, the evil god of war knew that ye Qianzhong was invincible not only in the same realm, but also across a big realm.


    "Martial uncle is the strongest, martial uncle is the strongest!"


    That stupid evil spirit immediately cheered Ye Qianzhong''s name, completely forgetting that it was his father who fought with Ye Qianzhong, and his father was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    He cheered for ye Qianzhong. At this time, the evil god of war saw his son cheering for ye Qianzhong, completely ignoring himself. His heart was cool.


    There is no doubt that he was too broken at this time.


    For the sake of face, I believe it was just an accident. Therefore, the evil god of war decided to do it again. You heard correctly. He was ready to do it again.


    He didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong could go against the sky to this point.


    Therefore, he came up and said to Ye Qianzhong, "cough, younger martial brother, your strength is not weak. I asked you just now, but you beat me away."


    "So, elder martial brother, I think you can definitely challenge me! So, senior brother, I''m not going to let you this time. Come on! Let''s fight again! "


    He said shamelessly.


    "Cut! It''s been a second since I was recruited by others, but I still have no face! "


    Evil said disdainfully.


    The wrath of the evil god of war! Without such a pastime, he just wants to point at the evil head and scold! Are you my son or not.


    I doubt whether you are Lao Wang''s son next door, but Lao Wang Buzhou''s God of war doesn''t seem to be as handsome as Lao Tzu. He can''t have such a handsome son.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately arched his hands and said, "elder martial brother, I won''t let you move. I''ll try my best."


    "You just try your best, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "If you don''t do your best, I''ll be anxious with you!"


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    What does this mean? Because he heard from ye Qianchong''s tone that ye Qianchong was mocking him. Yes, he was mocking him.


    He never heard wrong. In order to save face, he had to fight with ye Qianchong this time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "please!"


    At first, the evil god of war had a calm face, and then shouted, "kill!"


    Immediately, he began to gather strength. After the strength was gathered, evil forces came all over the world. This time, he still showed his greedy wolf.


    However, the greedy wolf this time is more armed than before. This time, the greedy wolf is definitely the strongest among the ten robberies. He firmly believes that even ye Qianzhong can''t defeat him against the sky.


    The greedy wolf roared, the sun and moon trembled, and the power of killing was filled in the air. When all the power of killing was condensed on the greedy wolf, the greedy wolf became stronger.


    The greedy wolf''s eyes braved the scarlet cutting power and smelled Ye Qianzhong''s breath. The greedy wolf immediately bombarded Ye Qianzhong and tried to crush Ye Qianzhong as fast as possible.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come on!"


    This time, a golden dragon emerged behind him. The golden dragon was powerful and winding. When confronted with the greedy wolf, it did not lose the wind at all.


    This time, the Golden Dragon has also changed. It is no longer the golden dragon with dim eyes.


    It''s a real beast. I have to say that the golden dragon is really terrible. It''s so powerful that people are scared.


    As if to invade mountains and rivers.


    A dragon chant, although not as sharp as the roar of the greedy wolf, but its strength is definitely not weaker than the greedy wolf. This is the Golden Dragon.


    After the fusion of real dragon blood essence, his golden dragon rose to a higher level and became more active.


    "Roar!"


    The two beasts began to touch.


    The evil god of war drives the greedy wolf to kill ye Qianchong, and ye Qianchong also drives the golden dragon to kill the past.


    "Touch"!


    The two beasts began to collide.


    Then, the greedy wolf''s sharp claws began to grasp the Golden Dragon and broke two scales of the Golden Dragon.


    At this moment, the two began their initial touch.


    The evil god of war joked and smiled. There was no way. At this moment, he was very proud, because the greedy wolf of this level was definitely the most terrible existence.


    He was about to step forward and completely grasp the Golden Dragon.


    The accident happened. The Golden Dragon surrounded the greedy wolf, who was bound by the Golden Dragon.


    "Broken!"


    The evil god of war drives the greedy wolf to tear up the Golden Dragon.


    However, ye Qianzhong also began to drive the Golden Dragon. When the Golden Dragon launched its strength, the greedy wolf was crushed.


    "Ah!"


    The evil god of war immediately flew out.


    He fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    "No!"


    At this moment, he could not bear the loss and almost cried. After fighting with Ye Qianzhong so many times, he found that he had not defeated Ye Qianzhong.


    Every time he was tortured and killed by Ye Qianzhong. Although he lasted a little longer this time, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stopped.


    Sin evil walked over, quickly helped up the evil god of war, and then said, "Dad, are you okay!"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, you unfilial son. Now you think of helping me!"


    The evil god of war scolded angrily.


    But the evil sin was innocent: "Dad, you can''t afford to lose!"


    "You, little rabbit!"


    The evil god of war covers Baliang''s chest. If he can, he just wants to kill the unfilial son. He just wants to ask the evil. Which side are you on.


    Sure enough, you''re the guy who''s the pit father.


    But at this time, he calmed down and said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, you won!"


    He was unconvinced and couldn''t help it. They all said that between the realms, like tianzhe, trying to climb over, it was just a fool''s dream.


    But he became the first person in history to be defeated by Ye Qianzhong in the big realm. Fortunately, he didn''t spread it, otherwise he would lose his face to grandma''s house.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not what you asked me, senior brother. Otherwise, it''s impossible for me to defeat you!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s words are disgusting and respectful, he always feels strange, but he should stop at this time.


    Therefore, he smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you''re welcome, junior brother. After all, you''re my junior brother. I won''t let you pass the two moves, but it''s enough to prove your extraordinary talent!"


    "Cut! If you lose, you''ll lose. It''s not as good as Uncle Wang in Yunzhou to find any bad excuses. People lose when they lose. They never find bad excuses! "


    Sin evil said contemptuously at once.


    The evil god of war almost didn''t catch his breath. Fortunately, Zhou''s God of war was far away from him. Otherwise, just listening to Uncle Wang, his heart would jump.


    He flicked a finger and sighed on the evil''s forehead.


    "Dad, why are you playing me?"


    The evil spirit wailed.


    Ye Qianchong smiled, and so did the evil god of war.


    Standing on the three evil dragons, the evil god of war said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, your current strength is enough to compete with the top three in the same vein of the anti God!"


    "Because your realm has caught up with them, but your combat power is not weaker than them!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, the evil god of war said again: "younger martial brother, do you know why I didn''t say you could kill them with all your calculations?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know. Elder martial brother thinks they are the best in the divine world after all, and their inheritance is very old. Their strength is against the sky!"


    "Therefore, it''s normal for senior brother to have such concerns. Therefore, I understand very well, although I stand at the same height as them!"


    "But I won''t be proud. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. I don''t necessarily have the strongest talent. I''ve seen through this for a long time."


    Ye Qianzhong is very respectful and has no pride, because he knows that the world is like this.


    The evil god of war nodded and said, "you can think of these to prove that your mind is strong, at least not weaker than us. I''m afraid you just answered, you can kill them!"


    "That''s why I''m worried, because their strength is really strong, strong to an outrageous state. This year''s genius, the top three strong people, are trained with heavy resources along the line of God"!


    "So that when they grow up, they can destroy my evil spirit. Of course, their ambition is more than that. They also want to destroy the demon family!"


    "It can be said that in order to support these young talents, they haven''t attacked me against the gods for 200 years!"


    The evil god of war explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded to understand, but this time he had a plan. Didn''t you spend a lot of money to train these young talents?


    Then I''ll kill these young talents and set your plan on fire.

 Chapter 546

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the evil god of war, "elder martial brother, I have my own discretion!"


    "Good!"


    The evil god of war immediately said that he believed that this genius conversation would be a very interesting conversation.


    They came to the thousand magic dojo.


    Above the sky, the evil god of war drove the three magic dragons to accelerate. At this time, a huge dark shadow came all over the world.


    Fly directly over the head of the three magic dragons.


    "Die!"


    The evil god of war shouted coldly.


    The man on the giant eagle in front said to the evil god of war, "it''s the evil god of war. If you offend, please bear it!"


    Then he drove his beast away.


    "Damn guy!"


    The evil god of war scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder martial brother, who is he? So arrogant! "


    The evil god of war said, "Eagle God of war!"


    Ye Qianzhong, the God of war of Tianying, has heard that they can drive monsters to fight for them. It can be said that this is unique in the whole divine world.


    There is also a general name for them in this vein. Animal trainers drive sacred animals to fight for themselves. Their combat power is very strong, but the sacred animals they drive are the most terrible.


    He is the leader of the anti God line.


    Suddenly, an array fell from the sky and fell in front of them. The evil god of war said, "all souls God of war!"


    "Do you want to block my way?"


    His eyes were full of displeasure. He saw a white haired old man immediately smile and say, "how dare I not live with the loud evil god of war!"


    "I''m just kidding you. I''ll see you at the thousand magic Dojo!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who is he?"


    "He is the God of war of all souls based on array!"


    "They are all proficient in all the arrays in the divine world. If you meet their talented disciples, be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    Qianhuan Taoism hall is already very lively, because this time it is very grand. Whether it is along the line of God or against God, it comes with a purpose.


    At this time, ye Qianchong glanced at the bodies of the great banks. Through the introduction of the evil god of war, he knew that the bodies of the great banks were the God of war, the God of war of all souls, the God of war of the eagle, the God of war of Chiyou, the God of war of flying sword and the God of war of magic!


    It is unimaginable that the six gods of war gather together in one vein along the God of heaven.


    On the side of the evil god of war, it seems that the situation is not good. He is the only God of war to be present, which seems very lonely and monotonous.


    At this time, a lightning fell.


    The evil god of war said, "thunder cloud God of war is coming."


    When ye Qianzhong looked at Lei Yun''s God of war, he found that this guy was kind on the surface and pretended to be awe inspiring, but he knew that this guy was definitely a good player.


    At first glance, he is not a righteous man. Yes, he is the God of thunder cloud and war. He is mainly engaged in cultivating Tianlei. He is also famous in the whole divine world.


    The man with the blue hair next to him was a thunderstorm. The thunderstorm was coarsely dressed and had an irresistible murderous look on his face.


    Thunderstorm looked at Ye Qianzhong and sin with disdain, and then closed his eyes again.


    At this time, Lei Yun God of war said to the evil god of war, "brother, you come very early this year!"


    "Of course, I dare not neglect the genius conference. I want to let the younger generation hone their bodies more!"


    Although the evil god of war answered his words, he was a little unhappy.


    The warlord of the thunder yard smiled and sat in his position.


    Then, another powerful breath attacked. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this breath is still above the evil god of war and the thunder cloud God of war.


    This person should be able to compete with Linlang God of war and Qianhuan God of war.


    He is the God of war, the legendary man of the old Wang family.


    This is the first time ye Qianzhong met him. Although Ye Qianzhong almost gave his daughter to him, they haven''t met before.


    The first time we met, ye Qianzhong found that Bu Zhou''s God of war was really strong. Indeed, he was the top three in the divine world. With such strength, he ranked the top three, which was absolutely no mistake.


    He flew down calmly and greeted the evil god of war.


    After all, he and the evil god of war are old friends, wrong, old acquaintances.


    Wang Xi and Wang Yun also came.


    "Little leaf!"


    Wang Xi waved to Ye Qianzhong, but Wang Yun''s face was bad. Even at the moment he saw Ye Qianzhong, he had a straight face.


    After all, ye Qianzhong had several pots on his back.


    Now it''s the enemy meeting, especially jealous.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiles at Wang Xi. Wang Yun''s fist is jammed. If he hadn''t been in such a big scene, I''m afraid he would have fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    The gathering of the nine gods of war is definitely the busiest day in the divine world in a century.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said: "it seems that everyone is here. There are my Taoist friends who follow the God of heaven and my Taoist friends who oppose the God of heaven!"


    "Although our two veins have different cultivation methods and ideas, in the final analysis, we are also people in the divine world. Since we are all people in the divine world, we should be harmonious!"


    "Now I have watched that the barrier of the earth will be broken, and it will be completely broken in a hundred years at most. At that time, the slaves of the earth will be my obedient and rebellious gods."


    "We will share resources!"


    Although he was very quiet, when he said this sentence, ye Qianzhong clenched his fist. At this time, he could hardly hold his momentum.


    The evil god of war patted ye Qianchong on the shoulder, and ye Qianchong calmed down.


    The evil god of war said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, you don''t look well!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s my gaffe"!


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the sweat off his face.


    Then the evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, don''t be brave at this time. Sooner or later, his words will be reversed!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said, "of course. After all, back in ancient times, we are all a family. Brother Qianhuan''s words are very popular with me!"


    Seeing his face, the evil god of war was angry. It was not Zhou. The God of war''s face was still calm.


    With the introduction of Qianhuan God of war, ye Qianzhong looked at the young disciples of Shuntian God.


    Flying eagle, the son of the God of war, has a sharp nose. He inherits his father''s appearance and is extremely feminine. He has reached the cultivation of crossing and robbing the eighth heaven, which should not be underestimated.


    He was dressed in Eagle armor. He seemed unwilling to look at anyone.


    The son of the God of war, spirit sky array! Named after their strongest array, this man looks sloppy, but his eyes are embarrassed.


    He is the most difficult person to deal with.


    This man also has the cultivation of robbing bachongtian. Sure enough, genius is a genius. No one is weak. Ye Qianzhong secretly remembered this man.


    The son of the flying sword God of war is nameless. Ye Qianzhong knows that. This person is also staring at Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong once gave him a great insult.


    Therefore, from the moment he saw Ye Qianzhong, he hated his teeth itching.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this guy has become a strong man to rob bachongtian through his transformation in recent months, but it''s okay, because ye Qianzhong will teach him how to be a man.


    The son of the God of war of Chiyou, unique in Chiyou, inherited from the most domineering side of the God of war of Chiyou. He is tall and has a bronze complexion.


    As like as two peas of Chi You''s war god, but from the thousand leaves of his eyes, ye Qian knew that he was very strong.


    It''s not even weaker than yourself before cultivating the body refining skill of the demon family.


    This man was firmly remembered by him. He was the only one who collided with the flesh, and his realm was terrible. He crossed and robbed the eight heavens. Sure enough, he was ready to follow the pulse of the gods.


    And his strength is definitely stronger than flying eagle, spirit sky array and sword nameless. Who is this person to? At least Ye Qianzhong thinks so.


    He glanced again and found a strong man who looked calm and looked like a great enemy. He was beside the God of war.


    Although he didn''t move, ye Qianzhong knew that he, like himself, was looking at these young talents.


    Although this person is cold and gentle, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this person is stronger than Chiyou, who was facing the great enemy just now. He is not a bit stronger.


    In his opinion, the geniuses just now, sin and evil can fight one of them, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat, but according to this person, sin and evil are by no means their opponents.


    Because the master fights, he can always judge the superior with one look. He is really strong. He is dressed in white and holds a famous sword.


    He is definitely the seed player of this genius conference. Ye Qianzhong secretly remembers this person. It seems that the geniuses in the divine world are not all parallel goods.


    As for this person, ye Qianzhong is not sure to defeat him.

 Chapter 547

    He is Linlang Tian, the most outstanding son of Linlang God of war. He also looked at Ye Qianzhong. From the moment they looked at each other, they almost started.


    Because they all feel the strength of each other.


    However, they all restrained themselves. Ye Qianzhong thought that the terrible thing about this man was that he was a strong man who robbed jiuchongtian.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that he has made a breakthrough very fast, but Lin langtian''s speed is also very fast. He wants to get rid of this person. I''m afraid it''s impossible in a short time.


    He looked down again.


    This man is a woman with a frosty face and a creamy complexion. As expected, he is a great beauty. The feeling of this woman is to resist people thousands of miles away.


    She was more calm and looked at Ye Qianzhong. This person''s strength was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. The woman''s long hair was elegant, like a fairy in the nine days.


    She is the daughter of Qianhuan war god, Qianhuan Linghua.


    Qianhuan Linghua''s strength is also to rob jiuchongtian. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, she and Lin langtian are their old enemies in the divine world.


    Absolute old enemy, because he is not sure to defeat these two people. Of course, he is conservative, because he has not really fought, and no one knows how strong the other party is.


    He is now eager to fight.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, no one on their own side will be their opponent except themselves.


    It''s Wang Yun who went to the netherworld battlefield and broke through, and his strength is to cross the eight heaven.


    Then, the thousand magic God of war introduced it again, and then said, "we''ll start talking tomorrow. Let''s go down and have a rest today!"


    "Here, no one can have contradictions, no matter you are against the God or a warrior who follows the God!"


    "It''s none of my business how you fight when you''re out of here! I hope you will abide by this rule. Finally, I say, "welcome guests from afar!"


    "Wait!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, someone spoke.


    They turned around and saw that it was the demon family. The demon family had withdrawn from the conversation of the genius conference two hundred years ago, but they didn''t expect that the demon family came this time.


    It completely exceeded their expectations. They were shocked whether it was along the line of God or against the line of God.


    Because it''s more than expected.


    Moreover, the comer is still Lingtian demon Zun. Lingtian demon Zun is the first beauty in the divine world, but her strength is not weak. Her momentum is enough to compete with Qianhuan God of war, Linglang God of war and Buzhou God of war.


    Her arrival caught her off guard.


    The thousand magic God of war smiled and said, "it''s a friend of the demon family. Welcome the venerable!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lingtian demon respect said calmly.


    Several war gods also talked about it one after another. I don''t know why she came this time.


    At this time, he asked, "do you know the genius of the demon family?"


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "I just came to watch the war this time, not for competition!"


    "Not welcome?"


    "Welcome, of course!"


    The thousand magic God of war immediately smiled.


    The evil god of war knows that it''s the younger martial brother''s old mistress. Bah, this is not suitable. It should be the younger martial brother''s old face.


    And Lingtian demon Zun only came to watch the war. Is she coming this time for younger martial brother? For this reason, he looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong readily accepted.


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at them.


    At the sight of the first beauty in the divine world, both Wang Yun and sin and evil blushed. They thought that Lingtian demon Zun was definitely looking at them.


    But when the spirit demon respected them, they couldn''t even lift their heads.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong pushed the two goods away.


    And Lingtian demon Zun smiled, but Lingtian demon Zun just looked at him without any expression.


    Lingtian demon Zun turned around.


    The three are still watching idiots.


    But Wang Yun and evil all know that fairies like Lingtian demon Zun standing on the nine days can''t be reached in their whole life.


    "Don''t look!"


    Wang Xi stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. I met my old mistress. Bah, it''s the old lady. Why did you stop me? But because Zhou Zhanshen also looked at him, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    As a woman, Wang Xi is very sensitive to these things. Take the eyes of the two people just now. She knows that these two people are definitely people with stories.


    So she was jealous.


    Zhou Zhanshen couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Everyone withdrew, and the gods of war left each other.


    "Ye family boy, I killed you!"


    Now Wang Yun finally broke out and hit Ye Qian with a fist.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stopped him and asked, "are you crazy? Do I have a grudge against you?"


    "You left the pot to me. Do you have a grudge? I''m going to duel with you in the challenge arena! "


    Wang yunpo scolded.


    Only after experiencing the feeling of carrying the pot did he know that such a day was really hard. That feeling was really painful.


    "Isn''t it just a pot? What''s more, this pot was publicized by your sister. I''m to blame. You were born to carry the pot! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Yun gushed out his old blood. He knew that ye Qianzhong was absolutely intentional. He spoke so loudly that he was afraid that no one would hear him.


    At this time, he grabbed Ye Qianzhong and began to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Brother Wang, what are you doing?"


    Sin evil immediately pulled Wang Yun away.


    Wang Yun shouted, "it''s brother sin. Get out of the way. I''m going to duel with him today!"


    "Brother Wang, this is your fault. You see, everyone is his own, and the little martial uncle is very kind. He just carries the pot for you!"


    "I didn''t let you wear a colored hat. I said don''t be so stingy. Sit down and have a good talk!"


    The evil of sin was enlightened immediately.


    Wang Yun almost collapsed. What is called despair? This is called despair.


    He just wanted to beat these two guys, one more hateful than the other.


    Until Wang Xi came, Wang Yun didn''t dare to get angry, because he loved his sister very much and knew that her sister liked Ye Qianzhong.


    However, his hatred for ye Qianzhong did not diminish.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "I think you must have misunderstood me, but I absolutely didn''t mean to throw the pot to you at that time. I''m very sorry about this. I hope you don''t mind! Next, we should work together and fight together. This time, our old opponent is very strong! "


    Ye Qianzhong said so. Although Wang Yun was angry, at this moment, he really had no way to take ye Qianzhong.


    "That''s right. Brothers should drink and have fun!"


    Sin evil immediately smiled.


    Wang Yun''s heart was very heavy. He said in a cold voice: "this matter can''t just forget it. After the genius conference is over, I''ll never finish with you!"


    "Good!"


    "At that time, I let you punish!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In fact, he sneered in his heart: "if you really dare to punish me, I will kill you!"


    The three were going to drink, but Wang Xi came at this time. She said, "you two, get out of here!"


    "Why?"


    Sin and evil immediately refused to accept.


    Wang Xi said, "the little leaf can''t be damaged by you, so you''re going to fool around, don''t take the little leaf!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    Sin Xie was helpless and said that Wang Xi and ye Qianzhong had no leg. He absolutely didn''t believe it.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Xi despised them, and then took Ye Qianzhong and left. Ye Qianzhong waved helplessly. Sin and evil were helpless, but Wang Yun was relieved.


    In his opinion, as long as his sister is happy.


    At this time, he said to sin: "let''s go and have a drink!"


    "All right!"


    Sin Xie is helpless, but he and Wang Yun haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xi took Ye Qianzhong''s hand and said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the relationship between you and the fox demon?"


    "Fox demon?"


    Ye Qianchong''s cold sweat flows together. It''s a strong man as famous as your old Wang''s Buzhou God of war, even more famous than Buzhou God of war!


    Even call others fox demon.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "she is the spirit demon respect!"


    "Hum! She is a fox demon. I can''t stand her soul catching eyes. She doesn''t look at others, just look at you and say, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Wang Xi said unconvinced.


    She found that in addition to the same appearance as Lingtian demon Zun, her figure, status, name and strength were not in the same grade as Lingtian demon Zun.


    She hates Ye Qianzhong! Why do you want to find such a big competitor for her? She''s under pressure, okay.

 Chapter 548

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "she is your elder. Can you give others some special respect!"


    "Hum! All I know is that I don''t like you two flirting dog men and women! "


    Wang Xi scolded.


    It''s too much to say. Ye Qianzhong slapped her on the ass immediately


    Suddenly, Wang Xi blushed. With such close contact, her anger had long disappeared.


    "Annoying!"


    Wang Xi immediately ran away shyly.


    After she ran away, ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said to his heart, "shit, it''s finally quiet now. I don''t believe I can''t subdue you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was walking alone near Qianhuan Taoist center. At this time, he saw Chi you unparalleled walking towards himself. He really had a narrow road for his friends.


    Chiyou matchless is very arrogant and arrogant. Ye Qianzhong walks up.


    They were about to pass by, but it was very narrow. Therefore, their shoulders met immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the power in Chi You''s unparalleled body was deliberately ugly to himself. Therefore, he didn''t talk nonsense and showed his power immediately.


    Chi you was unprepared and stepped back.


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong, "are you blind?"


    "Try again?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He is not a fearful Lord. Therefore, when they touch that moment, they burst out on the spot.


    Chi You peerless shouted, "are you... Blind?"


    "Did you hear that this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately made a move and ran to Chiyou Wushuang.


    "Just a vulnerable clown!"


    Chiyou unparalleled immediately burst out, and their contradiction was touched on the spot,.


    "Touch!"


    With one blow, the corridor turned into powder.


    After this attack, they each took a few steps back. Just when they had to stimulate the second battle, the people of Qianhuan Taoist field came to maintain order.


    To this end, the two talents did not trigger a contradiction.


    When he returned to his house, he found that the God of war of Zhou and the God of war of sin had come to his room.


    He secretly scolded two old perverts and discussed things. Don''t break into his room! Fortunately, he had no special hobbies, otherwise, it was completely exposed all at once.


    At this time, Zhou Zhanshen looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong respectfully said, "senior!"


    "Don''t salute. The evil god of war has told me about you. I heard your name a long time ago."


    "I''ve long wanted to see my son framed and my daughter infatuated with you."


    Zhou Zhanshen said calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "master, you can really joke!"


    Fortunately, bu Zhou''s God of War didn''t do anything to him. Ye Qianzhong thought that Bu Zhou''s God of war was a good man.


    The God of war said, "I don''t care about things before, but you have to be careful later!"


    "Is this a threat? I wipe! "


    Ye Qianzhong was flustered in his heart.


    Therefore, he said to the God of War: "younger generation, understand!"


    He is actually soft. Yes, he is soft, because there is no way. If he is not soft, he can''t do the best in the divine world.


    Only to be soft first is the king''s way. What''s more, a big husband can bend and stretch. What are you afraid of.


    The evil god of war smiled.


    He said to the God of War: "don''t threaten my younger martial brother. I won''t promise. We''re not here for this today!"


    "Younger martial brother, let me ask you, what do you think of this?"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The God of war said, "these are the great geniuses!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "others are not worried. The only real threat is Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua."


    They nodded.


    In the whole divine world, the two geniuses are the best, and their means and details are also the strongest.


    The evil god of war asked, "younger martial brother, what do you think of the challenge arena tomorrow?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we have the least number, and thunderstorms are not our camp. I think they can try as long as they don''t meet those two people!"


    They nodded softly.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong''s arrangement is very reasonable.


    At this time, bu Zhou asked Ye Qianzhong, "how sure are you if you meet those two people?"


    "Seventy percent!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Bu Zhou, the God of war, didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s combat power. He just listened to the evil god of war boasting.


    To this end, he said: "do your best. This time, whether we can rise against the sky depends on your war."


    "Crape myrtle emperor and I are matched by brothers. After his death, we are unhappy against the God. Therefore, look at your battle tomorrow."


    "If you were not their opponent, I would never bet on you. Do you know what I mean?"


    Bu Zhou and ye Qianzhong said this.


    Ye Qianzhong understood what he meant. Therefore, he said, "I will try my best!"


    They exchanged greetings with him for a while, and then left.


    According to the usual routine, they must tell him the characteristics and moves of these people to prepare him.


    But they didn''t do so, because they thought that if ye Qianzhong couldn''t find their weakness, ye Qianzhong wasn''t worth their support.


    Of course, although it is close to the battle, ye Qianzhong is not vague. He still has some confidence in himself.


    Ye Qianzhong just fell asleep and felt something shaking in front of him.


    So he immediately opened his eyes


    Then he found that Lingtian demon Zun had stood in front of his bed.


    "Wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted immediately.


    "Shut up!"


    Lingtian demon scolded angrily.


    ok Ye Qianzhong shut up. I don''t know why. He can easily win others, but as far as Lingtian demon Zun is concerned.


    He really can''t take it.


    After all, whether it is combat power or beauty, Lingtian demon respect is the top existence in the divine world.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to him, "tomorrow is the decisive battle. I hope you can go all out, because every genius is your enemy!"


    "If you can''t even pass this level, you are not qualified to compete with these gods of war!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you care about me?"


    "I just don''t want to see you die!"


    Lingtian demon respected the cold voice.


    Ye Qianzhong is also very depressed. Obviously, he cares about him! Why don''t you admit it? He just wants to say that the Lun family likes a hard spoken and soft hearted woman like you most.


    "Pa!"


    The gate was suddenly opened.


    The person who came in was Wang Xi, which startled Ye Qianzhong.


    Wang Xi scolded, "you dog men and women have been caught. What else to say now!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly squeezed Wang Xi''s eyes, but Wang Xi, who was angry, wouldn''t listen to Ye Qianzhong.


    Lingtian demon Zun glared at ye Qianchong, and then said to Wang Xi, "even if your father is not Zhou, the God of war doesn''t have the courage to scold me like this!"


    "I''m not afraid of you! You goblin who seduces other men! "


    Wang Xi scolded again.


    She knows that she must not be afraid at this time. Once she is afraid, she will lose. Therefore, she is not afraid of everything at this time.


    We need to grab Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to speak, but he was glared at by two women. He really didn''t know what to say. Pretend he couldn''t see!


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to Wang Xi, "yes, I''m the goblin who seduces other men. What''s the matter? Ask him if he likes me or you! "


    Wang Xi immediately asked Ye Qianzhong because she was unconvinced. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong was just lost by the goblin. In fact, ye Qianzhong liked her.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. It was none of his business, but now he''s a fool! This is that some things have nothing to do with you, but they have to involve you.


    How do you want him to answer in this matter.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, no matter how he answers, he has to finish. What can he do? He is also very desperate!


    At the same time, he didn''t expect that Lingtian demon Zun should quarrel with Wang Xi. At least he is also a strong man at the God of war level. Do you want to do this.


    And said he didn''t care about himself.


    And so is Wang Xi. Does this kind of thing have to be divided? Isn''t that obvious? He just wanted to knock himself out.


    Because the eyes of the two women are too terrible. No matter how they answer, they are the one who gets hurt in the end.

 Chapter 549

    At this time, they asked Xiang Ye Qianzhong at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that he could not escape this question no matter how he answered.


    Fortunately, Zhou Zhanshen came at this time.


    "Demon lord!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said immediately.


    Lingtian demon Zun nodded. Wang Xi was very unconvinced. Unexpectedly, her father had to bow his head. What could she do? She was also very desperate!


    Then Lingtian demon Zun left.


    "Father, she bullied your daughter just now. Why don''t you clean her up!"


    Wang Xi said with great frustration.


    Because the God of War didn''t help her out just now, she was very oppressed and angry, but anger didn''t seem to change anything.


    The God of war said, "don''t be ridiculous. She''s the leader of the demon clan. How can she bully you!"


    "Hum! She just bullied me. "


    Wang Xi is very sad.


    "She is an elder. Even if she bullies you, it''s not too much. As a younger generation, you can''t say that to your elders!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said immediately.


    Wang Xi was so angry that she stamped her feet and left.


    Bu Zhou looked at Ye Qianzhong and left.


    All this exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation, but ye Qianzhong was relieved. If Bu Zhou''s God of War didn''t come, he would suffer today.


    It''s actually very good right now. Hello, Hello, everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the talent exchange began.


    This is a very large challenge arena, with an area of more than 10000 square meters. It is large to a certain extent. There is an array arranged by the God of war himself on the challenge arena.


    Unless it is the God of war, even the middle God can''t destroy the challenge arena. The challenge arena is round and looks very magnificent.


    On the grand challenge arena, Qianhuan God of war came out to preside over it.


    Around the challenge arena, there are ten top strongmen in the divine world, who are clearly the top ten gods of war. Of course, with him, there were only nine people, but Lingtian demon Zun is also the level of God of war.


    So there are ten people in all.


    Wang Xi looked at Lingtian demon Zun very upset, because Lingtian demon Zun almost robbed her favorite man, so her eyes at Lingtian demon Zun were wrong.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said: "the talent exchange meeting begins. Here are the top talents in the divine world. Although it is stipulated that there can be no life and death struggle between talents, after all, this is mainly communication!"


    "However, on the battlefield, bumps are inevitable. No one can guarantee that they will not hurt each other. Therefore, on the challenge arena, you must sign a life and death agreement!"


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone knows that this is the key. The life and death agreement is the key. Every genius who goes to the challenge arena must sign it.


    The battle between the two factions begins. As long as an agreement is signed, the two factions can fight for life and death and kill anyone in the challenge arena.


    "Well, in the first duel, whichever of you comes first, come and sign a life and death agreement! Once the life and death agreement is signed, even if you die in battle, you can''t blame others! "


    "Of course, you can''t go to the challenge arena without signing a life and death agreement!"


    The old fox made all these rules clear and correct, and followed the pulse of the God of heaven. Both the God of war and genius were very proud, because they had prepared for this war for a hundred years.


    As for the anti God pulse, his face is bad. A hundred years ago, the genius of the anti God pulse did not survive from the challenge arena.


    This time, the same trick is still used to follow the God''s pulse. Therefore, they all know that this time, it is still the God''s pulse that will make a profit.


    "I''ll come first!"


    The flying eagle immediately hit the sky. A huge eagle of Huawei fell from the sky, then stood on the challenge arena and said, "who dares to fight me?"


    This is very domineering, because his foundation is not weak.


    He jokingly looked at Wang Yun, thunderstorm, sin and evil, and ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was about to come forward, but Wang Yun came out of the crowd.


    This battle belongs to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "be careful of his flying eagle shadow. If you can''t fight, then admit defeat and surrender"!


    "I know!"


    Wang Yun immediately said that he despised it, then rushed up and stood on the challenge arena.


    They signed a life and death agreement. At this time, almost all geniuses turned their attention to them, including Ye Qianzhong


    Of course, ye Qianzhong found that Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua kept their eyes closed. They didn''t care about the life and death of the battlefield, because in their eyes, their battlefield was the real battlefield.


    Wang Yun said, "against the sky, Wang Yun, come and fight!"


    "Do it! I don''t like such polite words, because soon, my name will be your nightmare. My name is flying eagle! "


    The eagle said immediately.


    Wang Yun took a cold look at the flying eagle and felt that this guy was too arrogant.


    To this end, he immediately said: "then the victory of the first war!"


    Wang Yun immediately displayed his yuan power. His yuan power presented colorful colors. It was the Zhou power of the God of war. The Zhou power surrounded his whole body. Suddenly, the vast power was mobilized.


    The power of Bu Zhou is a high-level decision suddenly realized by the God of war of Bu Zhou on the immortal mountain of Bu Zhou. Once it breaks out, that power will be devastating.


    Wang Yun learned a bit of the essence of Zhou''s power. Therefore, at this time, he showed his proud power. When this magnificent power came out.


    A huge fire phoenix appeared behind him, which was the totem of Buzhou Xianshan.


    The fire phoenix soared into the sky and looked particularly dazzling.


    The flying eagle also started. He used the eagle to hit the sky. When this power was used, a giant eagle appeared behind him.


    On the individual, the giant eagle is no weaker than the fire phoenix, and its momentum has steadily suppressed the fire phoenix.


    Zhou Zhanshen doesn''t look good.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the two giant beasts rushed to each other at the fastest speed. This power seems to make people fall into despair.


    After the explosion, the two flew backwards, but Wang Yun was a little unstable. It was obvious that he fell into the disadvantage.


    At this time, several war gods praised the power of the two geniuses. They are not the top geniuses in the divine world, but they can burst out such terrible strength in this realm.


    It is enough to prove that the cultivation of the divine world has not regressed, but has been moving forward.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Yun and Feiying shot again, and then ran to each other at the fastest speed. Ancient sacred animals Fire Phoenix and Tianying were sacred animals with speed as the king.


    When the two speed beasts began to decide the outcome with speed, they really didn''t know which kind of beast was stronger, fire phoenix and sky eagle.


    A light cyan breath and a fire red breath fight each other. At this moment, they all reflect their strongest strength. They can hardly be seen outside the battlefield.


    Just saw these two breath, these two breath have a feeling of rolling down, these geniuses began to compare themselves with these two people.


    Only those gods of war did not move at all, because such a battle was already common in their eyes. The result they wanted was who lived and who died.


    Only life and death is the most important.


    Everyone wants to win the first battle between the anti God and the Shun God. Wang Yun and Feiying don''t know how many moves they have fought.


    There is no doubt that neither of them has fallen into the disadvantage from the beginning to the present, which proves that their power is equal.


    Now it depends on whose persistence is stronger.


    Zhou Zhanshen still didn''t speak. Although Wang Yun was his son, he didn''t show excessive emotion. His emotion was very stable.


    But Wang Xi shouted, "brother will win, brother will win!"


    Ye Qianzhong watched the battle carefully, and then muttered to himself, "although their moves are exquisite, they all take speed as the king!"


    "But their strength can''t control their current speed. In fact, they have many flaws, but the two sides only focus on competing for speed and endurance and forget their flaws!"


    "Whoever thinks of this detail first will win!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea. When he looks at other geniuses, he also understands that they are also watching the fight between them at this time.


    At this time, the evil asked Ye Qianzhong, "martial uncle! Who will win? "


    Ye Qianzhong said: "it''s not clear, because they only compete for the strength they are good at, and ignore the problem of origin. It''s still unknown who wins and loses this war."

 Chapter 550

    At this time, the flying eagle suddenly gathered a huge eagle claw and ran to Wang Yun, who was playing the flame Phoenix countermeasure.


    His eagle claw is full of the strongest scratch force. It is vast. It breaks through Wang Yun''s Fire Phoenix, and then grabs Wang Yun with one claw!


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly shouted


    Sure enough, Wang Yun reacted, but he was still injured because Feiying had found his weakness.


    "Touch!"


    The two slapped each other, and then flew out upside down. The flying eagle had nothing to do, but Wang Yun''s situation was not good.


    At this moment, he covered his injured body and was panting to guard against flying eagles.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, Wang Yun''s retreat is the most correct choice. If he continues to fight, he may be in danger like his life.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether Wang Yun is a guy who can only be emotional.


    If he is really just an impulsive guy, there is no doubt that he is really dangerous this time. Flying eagle has found his weakness.


    But he can''t find the weakness of flying eagle.


    At this time, Wang Yun was very angry. The flame on his body rose again. His power attribute was fire, and the power attribute of flying eagle was wind.


    "Cough!"


    Zhou Zhanshen coughed immediately.


    Then, Wang Yun, who was angry, suddenly said, "I admit defeat!"


    Even though he was unwilling in his tone, he did not dare to disobey the order of the God of war, so he was saved.


    "Ha ha ha"!


    The flying eagle immediately laughed wildly.


    There was also laughter from the gods around. There was no doubt that Wang Yun''s initiative to admit defeat at this moment was a very humiliating thing.


    It is also something they are not ashamed of.


    "This soft egg!"


    Sin and evil immediately scolded.


    Because Wang Yun''s first war really humiliated the God against heaven, sin and evil looked down on the lost Wang Yun at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly turned to sin and evil and said, "is he useless in your eyes?"


    "Of course, I go against the God. Even if I die in battle, I will stay on the battlefield. As long as I have one breath, I will never fall!"


    "But this soft egg admitted defeat after being injured. This is not what a soft egg is. It humiliated me against the gods!"


    "I can''t afford such a shameful guy like him. He wasn''t like this before. I didn''t expect that he was still soft in his bones!"


    Sin and evil judged Wang Yun.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "martial uncle, you think so too!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I don''t think so!"


    "Oh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong incomprehensibly. He didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant. In his opinion, his martial uncle has always been the strongest man.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have the opposite view with you!"


    "Sin is evil. Sometimes admitting defeat is not a soft egg''s performance. Admitting defeat is a wise choice. For example, in this challenge arena, don''t look at Wang Yun fighting with him!"


    "In fact, if Wang Yun still fights with him, the dead must be Wang Yun, and he just pays the price of serious injury!"


    By Ye Qianzhong, the evil of sin can''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "so it''s a wise choice for Wang Yun to admit defeat! I would, too! "


    He patted the evil on the shoulder again and said, "this is a trap. Sometimes you are competitive, which is not a wise choice"!


    "Yes, Wang Yun did lose his dignity, but compared with life, dignity is nothing. If you can''t even put down this burden, how can you become a strong man!"


    His words made evil spirits think.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in my hometown, there is an allusion to a man named Gou Jian, king of Yue, because his country is too weak!"


    "Therefore, he traded his freedom for the powerful country of his neighboring country to destroy his country''s right to exist!"


    "Then he began a seven-year period of dependence on others, living on hardships and tasting gall. Seven years later, he returned to the country and began to train troops and horses. Finally, a few years later, he destroyed that big country!"


    "Do you understand that?"


    He said to sin.


    Although sin Xie disagreed with Ye Qianzhong''s words, after all, ye Qianzhong was his martial uncle, and he didn''t say anything. In his opinion, even if he paid his life, he should find his dignity.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded disappointed. He thought sin evil would understand him, but he didn''t expect sin evil to be impatient.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to persuade.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said: "I have to say that they have shown their due combat power, whether it is the genius of conforming to the God of heaven or the genius of opposing the God of heaven!"


    "They all proved their courage. In this battle, flying eagle won."


    "But this is the first battle, and the next battle will be more eye-catching."


    Qianhuan God of war immediately withdrew from the challenge arena.


    "This war, I come!"


    When a loud drink came, the people looked at the past and found that this person was not someone else, it was Lingtian array.


    A young genius who specializes in studying arrays, he is a leader in the array.


    Ye Qianzhong was ready to fight, but he saw that the thunderstorm had rushed up.


    Thunderstorm is a very evil guy with uncertain eyes and a proud look on his face.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    A blue haired thunderstorm immediately shouted.


    At this time, the spirit sky array immediately said, "very good. I hope you don''t admit it so quickly!"


    But the thunderstorm said, "it''s you!"


    "Really?"


    The spirit sky array immediately activated the array. As soon as the array came out, the two people on the challenge arena immediately disappeared into the air.


    Many geniuses were shocked, but ye Qianzhong knew that they were not disappeared, but invisible. They hid their bodies.


    In other words, the spirit sky array used its own array to isolate the shadow of the two people, but their fight was heard clearly.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that there must be something fishy in it. Why should they be hidden into the array, although this array can''t hide from the God of war.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that this may be a signal.


    Sure enough, after a incense stick, the array was torn, and then the spirit sky array flew out upside down and fell on the challenge arena.


    The thunderstorm on the challenge arena stood in place, unharmed. There is no doubt that he was defeated by the defeated spirit sky array.


    The spirit sky array immediately said, "I lost!"


    Then he returned to his position. Originally, this should be a series of applause against God, but no one cheered at this time.


    Because they all know that this battle is actually just to follow the God''s pulse.


    And there is no pessimism against the gods. Maybe they knew it would be such a result, so they have no loss.


    There is no hatred.


    The evil god of war and the Zhou God of war looked at each other and knew the thoughts in each other''s hearts. Perhaps it can be said that they recognized the thoughts in each other''s hearts.


    Wang Xi just went down to take care of the injured Wang Yun and was not present.


    "Strange, what is the reason why they do this?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought about it. He didn''t know why. Could he say that the other party gave the chance to win to thunderstorm just because he colluded with Lei Yun''s God of war?


    This seems impossible. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, they are luring the anti God side in order to paralyze the anti God side.


    Let the genius on the side of the anti God have confidence and act without scruples, and then they will kill the genius on this side.


    If this is the reason, ye Qianzhong quickly turns around to remind the evil.


    He said to sin: "be careful later. If you can''t, just admit defeat!"


    "I see!"


    Sin Xie nodded immediately, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, sin Xie still didn''t understand what he meant. He was ready to take the first step to let sin Xie have no chance to take the shot.


    But at this time, sin and evil have been on the challenge arena.


    The evil god of war almost scolded, because his agreement with Ye Qianzhong was that ye Qianzhong would fight first and explain to sin and evil. He would never fight until the end.


    But now sin evil completely ignored his words, so he was very angry. But at this time, sin evil had gone up and was done. There was really no way to recover it.


    Ye Qianzhong also shook his head helplessly. He only prayed that the opponent of sin evil was not Linlang sky or Qianhuan Linghua, otherwise sin evil was in danger.

 Chapter 551

    Sin evil drank and scolded: "young master, sin evil, who comes forward to fight!"


    "I''ll come!"


    The sword rushed up at once.


    "He belongs to me!"


    Another shout came. He was the unparalleled Chiyou who fought with Ye Qianzhong yesterday.


    The sword said coldly, "you want to rob me?"


    Chi you shouted, "what if I rob you?"


    Before they were sure who it was, they had already started infighting.


    Sin evil angrily scolded, "I''ll beat you one by one later!"


    "Really?"


    The two joked.


    At this time, Chiyou''s God of war spoke. He said to Chiyou unparalleled, "Shuanger, come down first!"


    "Yes!"


    Chiyou matchless walked down obediently.


    On the challenge arena, there are only nameless sword and evil.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that sin evil and sword were nameless, because he knew their means, but if he wanted to fight a real war, he still didn''t value sin evil.


    This is not to say that the talent of sin and evil is not as good as the sword, but the resources against the God are scarce. They train talented disciples as well as following the God.


    There is still a gap between Shuntian God and Shuntian God.


    Moreover, the sword nameless is mainly based on the sword. If he reminds sin and evil, even if he can''t defeat the sword nameless, he can at least be equal to the sword nameless.


    However, the shield above and outside the challenge arena can not remind the God of war at all, not to mention that the God of war will not put down his body to remind future generations.


    Even if the younger generation is his child.


    He only hoped that sin and evil could see the situation clearly after the fight.


    At this time, the nameless sword condensed a long sword in his hand and said, "come on!"


    Sin and evil shouted and immediately fought with the nameless sword.


    "Whew!"


    The sword nameless immediately performed the peerless sword technique of the flying sword sect. One sword was divided into two swords, and then he cut it down with evil.


    Sin evil quickly moved his hand and used his evil power to block his two swords.


    But the next moment, sin evil was shocked, because these two swords were fake. The real sword had reached his throat and rushed to his throat.


    If he didn''t avoid quickly, he would die under the nameless sword.


    At this time, the evil quickly retreated.


    "Hum!"


    The sword snorted with disdain.


    "His swordsmanship has improved again!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    Before, Jianming had no such sharp sword technique. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Jianming''s sword technique rose to a new height.


    "Broken sword!"


    The nameless sword bombarded out again, and a stronger sword technique was broken down from his sword, running away from sin and evil.


    Sin is shocked.


    "The power of sin!"


    The greedy wolf''s power bombarded it and collided with this sword, but the nameless sword was too fancy, although the virtual shadow sword and greedy wolf were broken in the collision.


    But the new sword bombarded up again and fought against sin and evil.


    This time, when he fought with Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t have so many swords, but now there are thousands.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The nameless promotion of the sword was really not weak.


    There are thousands of virtual shadow swords. It''s hard to tell which one is true and which one is false. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if he wants to break the move of unknown sword, he must kill the sword, or kill him before the threat of ten thousand swords comes down.


    But this is impossible. Wan Jian has formed a tendency to surround sin and evil. If he wants to kill the nameless sword with one sword, his strength can''t do it.


    Ye Qianzhong could have done it.


    The second method is to touch ten thousand swords with a vast force, resulting in the collapse of ten thousand swords. In addition to these two possibilities, it is not easy to break this sword.


    But sin evil can''t use the same vast power as Wan Jian to break this sword.


    Wan Jian was oppressed with an overwhelming posture.


    "Boom!"


    When ten thousand swords fall, sin and evil show their strong evil power to resist.


    Although most of the illusory swords were broken, they still didn''t resist them all.


    The touch of the two forces is destined to burst out the strongest light.


    When the strongest light was over, they stood still, but then they heard the sound of blood dripping, and the evil was injured.


    He covered his wound and looked at the nameless sword.


    The nameless sword disdains a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the evil god of war. His meaning is very simple, that is to let sin and evil admit defeat. There is no other way.


    At this time, the evil god of war quickly preached to sin evil.


    Unfortunately, sin is still indifferent.


    "Is there another war?"


    The sword said with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was stimulating sin evil. He only hoped that sin evil would not be impulsive. Otherwise, sin evil was doomed to fall today, and even the God of war could not intervene in the battle.


    Sin evil trembled and became more angry.


    At this moment, he was on the verge of explosion.


    The evil god of War showed despair, and his evil temper was similar to that of him. They were all famous for their stubborn character.


    The sword was nameless and said, "you are a waste after all, or the whole pulse of the anti God is waste. No wonder the anti God is getting weaker and weaker in so many years of fighting."


    "Because you don''t even have the strength to resist!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the God of war was completely angry, and Lei Yun smiled awkwardly.


    The nameless words of the sword are really ugly.


    Seeing that the evil did not rush over, he joked to the evil: "you are more waste than them. You are destined to be a soft egg and waste!"


    "This is the end of your rebellion against God! They dare to resist, but you don''t even have the courage to resist! "


    "If I hadn''t been merciful to God, would you be able to hold on to it?"


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Follow the God''s line of ridicule and irony.


    Against the sky god is on the edge of violent walking. Even Wang Xi and Wang Yun who have just come to watch the war pinch their fists.


    "Ah!"


    The evil of sin immediately shouted angrily.


    Sword nameless rejoiced in his heart and knew that sin and evil had finally been deceived.


    But the next moment, sin evil said, "I admit defeat!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the impulsive sin and evil would admit defeat at this time. According to his character, he should fight with the sword nameless.


    The evil god of war breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sword said angrily, "it''s just a waste. I admit defeat now. You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    He began to ridicule.


    At this time, sin evil put away his angry temper and said calmly, "I admit defeat not because I''m afraid of you, but to destroy your plot!"


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    "I remember a person I admire very much told me that admitting defeat does not mean eternal failure, but forbearance. You want me not to admit defeat and fight to the death with you, but I want to admit defeat!"


    "You bit my ass!"


    Sin is really a living treasure.


    He immediately jumped out of the challenge arena, but the sword was unknown but angry. There is no doubt that in the end, sin and evil angered him. This situation is somewhat in contrast.


    At this time, sin evil made a face in front of the nameless face of the sword.


    The sword almost ran away.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded happily. He thought sin Xie didn''t listen to him. Unexpectedly, sin Xie was serious at the last moment.


    So he was very pleased.


    In fact, at the beginning, sin evil really didn''t listen to his words and didn''t want to admit defeat, but at the last minute.


    His one track mind was destroyed on the spot. Yes, the other party was going to annoy him. If he rushed up, it was really something an incompetent person did.


    Therefore, he immediately fought back against the nameless sword and failed his wish to make the sword nameless.


    "Waste!"


    The sword scolded angrily


    Following the God''s pulse, several geniuses immediately opened their eyes, and they were also very angry, because this time the God''s pulse seemed to have a long brain.


    They all know the mind and character of sin evil. It seems that someone said something before sin evil came to power to make sin evil suddenly realize, and the person closest to sin evil is Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, all the geniuses look at Ye Qianzhong.


    Including Lin langtian, Qianhuan Linghua, and Chi you unparalleled.


    They all know that ye Qianzhong is the strongest one against the God and their only opponent this time. It''s just because ye Qianzhong''s strength is robbing jiuchongtian.


    Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua are the only people on the scene who can be equal to Ye Qianzhong in the realm. Chi you is the Supreme Master who clenches his fist and wants to compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    In yesterday''s contest, he fell into the disadvantage. This time, he wanted to find face.


    "And you, today is your death!"


    The sword is nameless, pointing to Ye Qianzhong with the sword.


    He was once defeated by Ye Qianzhong. This time, he will wash his shame.

 Chapter 552

    There is no doubt that this will be a decisive challenge arena. After Zhou Zhanshen and evil Zhanshen nodded, ye Qianzhong quietly jumped onto the challenge arena.


    At this time, Linlang God of war said, "who is this son? I have never seen or heard of it! "


    The thousand magic God of war said: "this son''s realm is not weak. It is estimated that he is a seed player against the God of heaven. They secretly cultivate talented experts!"


    "Genius master? When he suffers! "


    Linlang said disdainfully.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong came on stage, Wang Xi clenched her fist. She knew that ye Qianzhong was the strongest.


    Evil also looked at Ye Qianzhong, because he knew that ye Qianzhong could change the pattern of the whole battlefield, because he was the only one against the God.


    If he still fails, he will lose face in this challenge arena.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Jian Mingming. He said to Jian Mingming, "you were defeated by me. It seems that you haven''t forgotten this lesson."


    "Hum! I was careless that time. This time, I will not only wash my shame, but also cut off your head! "


    Remembering that day was insulted by Ye Qianzhong in various ways, the sword was nameless in my heart, so I was angry.


    After returning, he worked hard and finally broke through the eight days of crossing and robbing.


    This time, he came specially to kill ye Qianchong.


    The flying sword God of War showed a look of approval when he saw the determined eyes of the unknown sword.


    Perhaps the nameless sword has grown.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come out of the sword! Make a quick decision! "


    "You think I''m afraid of you!"


    "All swords are one!"


    Sword nameless immediately shouted.


    In an instant, the whole sky was covered with sword Qi. He could have controlled thousands of swords, but now he has doubled. This is the ultimate competition of kendo.


    As soon as he came up, he launched his peak combat power. It has to be said that this combat power is really not weak.


    More than two thousand swords, this is an extremely terrible number. More than two thousand swords hover in the air like a long dragon on the nine days.


    To pierce the earth.


    The sword is nameless and moves all the swords. He steps on a sword and runs to Ye Qianzhong to kill.


    He has absolute confidence in his sword. He believes that among his peers, no one understands the sword better than himself, because he is the strongest descendant of feijianzong.


    "This son is really amazing. If he can control the sword to this extent, his future achievements will definitely surpass you!"


    The God of war of all souls complimented the flying sword God of war.


    Of course, the fact is the same, because at his level, the flying sword God of war has not half his understanding of the sword.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, there are successors of the flying sword sect. After a thousand years, it will definitely be more brilliant than now!"


    The eagle God of war also complimented.


    The flying sword God of war said modestly, "it''s too early to say whether he can achieve good fortune. He lacks experience. Now he has grown up. I hope he won''t let me down!"


    Although the flying sword God of war is modest on the surface, he is still very proud in his heart.


    Although they fight like dogs in the dark, their hearts are united at this time. They have only one goal to suppress the spirit against the God.


    Both the evil god of war and the evil god of War showed approval.


    Yes, the sword nameless is really strong. At least in the same realm, not many people can do anything about him, but they both know that he is not ye Qianzhong''s ultimate opponent.


    At this time, sin evil, Wang Yun and Wang Xi were very worried. They didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong could resist this move, but the thunderstorm had no expression


    Finally, ye Qianchong shot. A blood red sword shadow fell between the lightning and flint, and then everything was silent.


    "Huh?"


    Not to mention those talented experts, even the God of war was shocked. They had no idea what happened to the sword shadow just now.


    Why is it so calm now


    However, at this time, Jian Mingming stood in front of Ye Qianzhong less than five feet away and stopped.


    Don''t move.


    Ye Qianzhong stood where he was. He hasn''t stopped from the beginning of the battle to now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly turned around, and the nameless sword still didn''t move.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd exclaimed, why is it so calm now that they were still angry just now.


    At this time, the nameless head of the sword fell immediately.


    The audience was shocked.


    "My son!"


    The flying sword God of war cried sadly.


    No one expected that their war would end overnight. The speed is amazing!


    Then the nameless body of the sword fell to the ground, and the ten thousand swords disappeared with his disappearance.


    The genius who fought against the gods cheered, because this was the first victory since the challenge arena, and the thunderstorm was not a victory at all.


    The geniuses who follow the God''s pulse open their eyes and stare at the center of the battlefield. They set off an uproar in their hearts. There is no doubt that the war is really frightening.


    One move is over.


    The nameless body of the sword was cold. At this time, their eyes were all on Ye Qianzhong, because this battle made people feel terrible


    No one knew how he made the sword.


    Only know that a battle that should have shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods ended quietly.


    The evil god of war and the Zhou God of War showed approval. They knew that ye Qianzhong would never let them down.


    "Boy, you give my son''s life back!"


    The flying sword God of war gathered an invisible sword spirit and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure from the God of war.


    With a huge hand falling, the invisible sword Qi was dissolved in an instant.


    The one who makes the move is the God of evil war.


    "What do you mean?"


    The flying sword God of war shouted. At this time, his eyes were scarlet. After all, it was the pain of the son!


    The evil god of war said, "you can''t intervene between the younger generation and the God of war. They have signed a life and death contract. Life and death are life and wealth are in heaven!"


    "The sword is nameless and dead. His skill is inferior to that of others. Can''t you even afford to lose this!"


    The evil god of war shouted.


    The flying sword God of war was angry and wanted to fight with the evil god of war, but at this time, the thousand magic God of war said, "yes, this is the rule of the challenge arena!"


    "Brother Feijian, please take care of it!"


    In fact, he was also very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    But it''s useless to say more at this time, because the sword nameless didn''t have time to admit defeat, so he was killed by Ye Qianzhong. It''s not about heaven.


    At this time, the flying sword God of war sadly left with the nameless body of the sword. Who could have thought that he was still proud at the last moment, but he turned into such a tragedy at the next moment.


    "Who''s next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "I knew martial uncle was the strongest genius"!


    Sin said proudly.


    "The little leaf gives us a long face against the God!"


    Wang Xi also said excitedly, because in her heart, ye Qianzhong is her future man! I don''t want to marry a man with great talent.


    But Wang Yun is very depressed. He still wants to get back the field about the back pot some time ago, but in this case, getting back the field is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    However, Wang Yun feels that personal gratitude and resentment can be put aside.


    It was a thunderstorm, but he was unwilling to look at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll come!"


    The thunderstorm immediately shouted!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. It had to be said that the thunderstorm lost all the face of the God against the sky. As a martial artist of the God against the sky, the thunderstorm confronted Ye Qianzhong.


    Against God, from God of war to genius, his face is not very good.


    When Lei Yun, the God of war, saw this scene, he immediately said, "don''t fool around! Get back here! "


    "Yes!"


    The thunderstorm did not set foot on the challenge arena after all.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was standing on the challenge arena, was very disappointed. He thought he could give the result of the thunderstorm together. Unexpectedly, the boy confessed to counseling at this time.


    Of course, Lei Yun''s God of war is not concerned about face, but about the safety of thunderstorm, because the strength of thunderstorm is absolutely no better than that of sword nameless, but the sword nameless has been moved by Ye Qianzhong for a second, and thunderstorm is no exception.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    If the thunderstorm goes up, ye Qianzhong won''t take into account the face against the God. After the thunderstorm, he doesn''t know where ye Qianzhong came from and why he never heard of it before.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s performance, Lingtian demon Zun still looked calm and had no waves.

 Chapter 553

    At this time, Chi you jumped from the stage to the challenge arena.


    He pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said, "sword nameless is just a junk. Now, I''ll challenge you!"


    Everyone knows that Chi you has unparalleled strength. Although his realm is not strong, his flesh is the strongest among the young disciples.


    It is generally recognized that Chiyou people focus on cultivating the flesh. Therefore, they know that as long as Chiyou takes office, ye Qianzhong''s hope of victory is slim.


    But ye Qianzhong and he are still standing on the challenge arena.


    He said, "you''re just a junk!"


    Suddenly, Chi you was incomparably angry.


    But they laughed against the God, because they had absolute confidence in Ye Qianzhong.


    Chiyou unparalleled immediately shouted, "I killed you!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "before, please sign a life and death contract! Don''t say I''ll kill you and don''t admit it! "


    Chi you said coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    He signed a life and death contract with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Qianhuan God of war spoke and said to Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, he is mainly physical and doesn''t have any weapons. Should we pick one for him?"


    Chi you shouted, "no!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t need a sword, do I? I''d like to try! "


    At this time, Chiyou unparalleled immediately rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. His strength was famous for his strength and killed Ye Qianzhong at the fastest speed.


    His flesh was boiling and his muscles expanded. These muscles were condensed after countless hours of cultivation. After thousands of tempering, they had long been invulnerable.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved.


    When he practiced the body refining skill of the demon family, his body was also strong and domineering. Although it was not revealed, it was as thin as a bamboo pole, there was no doubt that his physical strength was internal strong.


    "Touch!"


    The two people were shocked by this touch, because the physical strength emitted from them was frightening. They felt that they were facing steel muscles and iron bones and iron walls.


    Then they went back out.


    "Chi You''s unparalleled flesh is really strong. If he fights with me with his peak strength, I''m afraid I''ll have to avoid three points!"


    Lin langtian said coldly in his heart.


    The thousand magic Linghua on the other side also showed approval.


    Wearing a pair of skeletons and beads, Chi you killed him again. His bronze skin was as thick as an iron wall.


    This time, he still used the power of the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong dispatched quickly.


    He ran to Chiyou unparalleled.


    This time, he gathered the strongest fighting power of the demon family, that is, the power of Xuanwu. Although the real dragon''s strength was the first of the demon family, it was the first of Xuanwu in the round of defense.


    The basaltic armor is the strongest armor in the world. No one can break the basaltic armor.


    Therefore, ye Qian focuses on invisibility and integrates the attribute of Xuanwu into his own set of invisible armor, so that people can''t see any flaws.


    "Boom!"


    This time, instead of fighting, he was personally punched by Chi you.


    People marveled that Chi You''s unparalleled fist contained infinite power, but ye Qianzhong didn''t do it. Isn''t it clear that he wants to die?


    The genius who followed the God sent out a joking smile.


    The genius who goes against the God''s pulse has a bad face.


    "No, lobules are in danger!"


    Wang Xi said anxiously.


    Sin Xie hurriedly said, "I believe in little martial uncle!"


    Zhou Zhanshen had no waves on his face, but it was evil. Zhanshen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had experienced Ye Qianzhong''s flesh.


    That''s called a cow


    He knew that not to mention Chi You''s unparalleled ability to give ye Qianzhong this punch, even if he gave another ten punches, ye Qianzhong would definitely rest assured and be safe.


    It''s funny that these people are laughing at Ye Qianzhong as a fool.


    He knows that ye Qianzhong is not a fool, but pretending to be.


    Chiyou looked at Ye Qianzhong with matchless banter. He firmly believed that his fist had broken Ye Qianzhong''s heart. The whole audience stared at the battle site and.


    They believe that in this realm, if you don''t give way, no one is the opponent of Chi You''s God of war.


    But ye Qianzhong stood still and didn''t even retreat


    He asked Chi you, "is this what you call power?"


    "What?"


    Chiyou was unparalleled shocked. From ye Qianzhong''s tone, he didn''t feel who ye Qianzhong was weak. He always felt that ye Qianzhong was still the strongest.


    The people also exclaimed, do they say that ye Qianzhong''s body is stronger than Chi You''s unparalleled body? That''s too strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Chi You''s unparalleled arm.


    "No!"


    Chi You matchless was about to make a response, but he saw that ye Qianzhong had hit him with a fist.


    "Click"!


    With a loud noise, Chi you flew out and hit the ground hard.


    Looking at his injury, they took a breath, because Chi You''s unparalleled ribs had been broken several times, and his flesh was blurred.


    Now he is on the verge of death.


    But ye Qianzhong stood still.


    In the attack just now, he attacked with the power of the real dragon, while blocking with the power of the Xuanwu. The speed is Tianfeng and the flexibility is rosefinch.


    This is the most exquisite demon family body refining technique.


    Chi You vomited blood at his unparalleled mouth and forced himself to stand up. Now, as long as ye Qianzhong''s fist is enough to kill him, but he knows that according to the rules.


    At this time, he can''t do anything against Chi you.


    At this time, Chi you coughed a few times. He was in a decadent state. He didn''t know why he failed so thoroughly.


    Moreover, the other party still beat him with his strongest flesh. Therefore, at this moment, Chi you is really stupid


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "do you want another war? If this is your real body, I can only say that you are too weak to be my opponent! "


    He is stimulating Chiyou unparalleled


    At this time, the faces of many war gods who followed the God of heaven were not calm. They didn''t expect that such a freak was cultivated by the God of heaven.


    Chi you wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth


    Then he said, "why don''t I fight? You will know later that everything you just said is just a fuse to accelerate your death! "


    "My son, get back!"


    Chiyou God of war said quickly.


    At this point, he knew that his son was by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. If he didn''t step down at this time, he would probably follow in the nameless footsteps of the sword!


    That was not what he wanted, so at this time, he quickly summoned Chi you unparalleled to come down.


    But Chi you unparalleled didn''t hear it, but turned to Ye Qianzhong and said, "just now I''m not the peak me, the next I''m the peak me!"


    He roared, and in an instant, a momentum was condensing in the sky.


    "Is he?"


    Many geniuses were shocked. They all knew that Chiyou was unique and wanted to summon Chiyou. In ancient times, Chiyou was famous for its flesh and was the strongest in the vein of God.


    His strength has exceeded the limit of the divine world. At that time, the divine world was under his control.


    Ancient emperor Wu did his best to die with Chiyou.


    This time, he will summon Chi You''s soul.


    Yes, it''s the soul, because Chi you said before his death that whoever can summon his soul can have his power in the same realm


    It is undeniable that Chi you is the strongest being in any realm


    Therefore, when they knew that Chi you unparalleled wanted to summon Chi You''s soul, they were all startled. Chiyou God of war also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because he knows that Chiyou is strong.


    What''s more, what Chiyou wants to call now is their Yuanzu Chiyou. Yuanzu Chiyou can definitely kill Ye Qianzhong in an instant.


    What can ye Qianzhong do even if he goes against the sky, because what he wants to challenge next is not others, but Chiyou, the founder of the Yuan Dynasty, even if he is in the same realm.


    He was still a scum in front of Yuan Zu Chiyou.


    This is universally acknowledged.


    "Younger martial brother, admit defeat!"


    The evil god of war quickly said that although he had absolute confidence in Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t even have any confidence in Ye Qianzhong in the face of Chiyou.


    Therefore, the safest thing at this time is to let Ye Qianzhong admit defeat, but will ye Qianzhong really admit defeat?

 Chapter 554

    At this time, the soul in the sky became stronger and stronger. People could even see that a vast God appeared in the sky, which was an irresistible God.


    The God roared in the sky, "who is calling the Buddha?"


    Once this is said, let alone the genius below, even the God of war can''t resist the pressure.


    This pressure is really terrible, as terrible as Mount Tai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong really wanted to take out the supreme magic sword and kill the virtual shadow of the great man, but he knew that he could not draw the sword at this time.


    Because his sword is not an ordinary sword, but the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword is the sword of Ziwei emperor. Once it appears, he will be really dangerous.


    So, just now when the second sword killed the nameless sword, he was very fast. Under all kinds of cover, he had that chance.


    Escaped the eyes of the gods.


    At this time, Chiyou unparalleled immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "Yuanzu, I am your descendant, Chiyou unparalleled. Today I summon Yuanzu just to ask Yuanzu to be attached. I want to fight the enemy in my destiny!"


    The great shadow said, "as my younger generation, you are too weak, let it be! I''ll help you! "


    His great body immediately turned into a soul, and then integrated into Chi You''s unparalleled body. In an instant, Chi You''s unparalleled completely changed.


    Although his appearance has not changed, his momentum has changed.


    His momentum became stronger. At this time, he stood up from the ground and his wounds healed quickly, like a vast force.


    He went to Ye Qianzhong and walked quietly


    But ye Qianzhong feels a great pressure, not for others, because what he has to face now is not others, but the strongest Chiyou.


    Chiyou and Chiyou are unparalleled. Although they are only two words away, there is no doubt that they are not at the same level at all.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, what''s your chance of winning in the face of this master?"


    Although his words were very calm, they were full of peerless authority. Such peerless authority was really frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "100%!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    He said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the contradiction and competition between your descendants and me, but you intervene. You don''t deserve to be the ancient god of war!"


    "Hahaha, this world is not fair! Therefore, whether you deserve it or not, it''s not up to you to speak! "


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "then I''ll solve your legend"!


    "Do you have that ability?"


    He condensed a fist, which was full of Chi You''s power. Chi You''s power was infinite and boundless.


    With this punch, ye Qianzhong ran down.


    Then ye Qianzhong also shot, condensing the body refining skill of the demon family, and the power of the demons shot together, which is definitely a terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    Two forces bombarded down.


    The body refining skill of the demon family was broken on the spot, and Chi You''s power was also shaken. However, although he was shaken, he did not break.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shed blood.


    At this time, he was extremely weak. It was also the first time he failed in the challenge arena.


    There is no doubt that this will be the most terrible killing.


    At this time, Lin langtian held her hand and said, "in the face of Chiyou, he will die. We don''t have to do it. He won''t break through!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    "What?"


    He looked at Qianhuan Linghua and didn''t know why Qianhuan Linghua gave Ye Qianzhong such a high evaluation. Therefore, he stood quietly and watched the massacre.


    Yes, in his opinion, Chi you did it. This is not a massacre.


    Ye Qianzhong stood up hard.


    "Younger martial brother, admit defeat!"


    "Yes, boy, admit defeat! You are not his opponent! "


    The evil god of war and the evil god of war warned at the same time.


    But ye Qianzhong pretended not to hear.


    Still moving forward step by step.


    "Little leaf, you must admit defeat!"


    Wang Xi cried to remind her, but she found that she couldn''t change Ye Qianzhong''s decision at all.


    The warrior who goes against the God is speechless. It turns out that the most stubborn temper is not sin, but ye Qianzhong. Once he wants to do anything, no one can control him except himself.


    If you really want to say, then you can only say that this is Ye Qianzhong''s character.


    Although Lingtian demon Zun seems distressed, she knows that if ye Qianzhong loses so easily, ye Qianzhong has no chance to fight with Shun God.


    In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t think he was going to fail.


    However, he just took a few steps and fell down, which was very humiliating, because that move had hurt his origin.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The martial artists who follow the God of heaven laugh wildly. They laugh that ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether to live or die. At this time, they don''t admit defeat. He is facing Chiyou.


    Ye Qianzhong struggled to get up again.


    "Little leaf, I beg you to admit defeat! You are not his opponent! "


    Wang Xi burst into tears.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has a feeling that he can''t hear anyone''s voice, including his own.


    He turned and looked, only to find that sin was evil. Wang Xi was desperately shouting himself. He couldn''t hear the voice, but he knew what they meant.


    But his character is very stubborn. No one can convince him, including his brother and his favorite.


    At this time, he stood up leisurely and faced the unique Chiyou possessed by Chiyou.


    Chi You joked to him, "it''s really a little strong that can''t die, but what I like to torture most is a self righteous person like you!"


    "In front of me, you don''t have any chance to win or get lucky, so the next is your death!"


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "no one can judge the decision-making power of the battlefield until the last moment, just like you!"


    "Even though you were strong for a while, you were killed in the end. Therefore, I believe that even though you are strong, you are not invincible!"


    "When someone could kill you, now I can kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were firm at this moment.


    The evil god of war who wanted to remind Ye Qianzhong again didn''t speak anymore. At this moment, he didn''t seem to know what this sentence meant.


    He just believed in his heart that ye Qianzhong could do all this.


    Chiyou joked: "if they hadn''t joined hands, you wouldn''t have killed me. You''d be better than them! Let you shut up! "


    "Boom!"


    Chi You''s power reappeared and was sent out by Chi you himself. Suddenly, a magnificent peerless power volatilized from his fist.


    The air was filled with hard force.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. This time, he still used the body refining technique of the demon family, but he changed the way.


    Because this time he mixed with the power of the Dragon Emperor to enhance the power of the demons, his flesh reached a new peak.


    "Why is there a golden light on him!"


    I don''t know who roared. They immediately reacted. Yes, the change of Ye Qianzhong really exceeded their expectations. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s flesh body had changed.


    His body has definitely improved more than one level. Now he is the peak. It turned out that he didn''t really exert his best when he defeated Chi you unparalleled just now.


    Now he is the peak state, but his opponent is still the invincible God of war Chi you. Therefore, people think that no matter how he changes, he will never be Chi You''s opponent.


    Although Chi You competes with Ye Qianzhong in the same realm, it is still the old saying that Chi you can kill all his opponents in the same realm.


    Unless it was the fallen crape myrtle emperor.


    Otherwise, Chiyou is an invincible existence.


    In those years, he was besieged by five strong men of the same level and killed the five emperors. Now, he still has a trace of soul


    Therefore, in the first World War of that year, in fact, he was the final winner, but that was already a matter of that year, so we can''t make too many judgments.


    Now, they only care about the final outcome of the war.


    The light on Ye Qianzhong is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What is this?"


    Evil god of war and Zhou God of war are moved. They all know that ye Qianzhong has exerted all the power of the Dragon Emperor. The power of the Dragon Emperor may change the result of this battle.


    They are all concerned about whether ye Qianzhong can defeat Chiyou.

 Chapter 555

    At this time, the power of the Dragon Emperor came with the power of the demons. Ye Qianzhong sublimated extremely, and his injury recovered again.


    When the injury recovered, ye Qianzhong fought to the death with Chiyou with extremely vast strength.


    "My strength is invincible, boy, die!"


    Chiyou shouted.


    His strength became stronger and stronger. Not to mention the whole challenge arena, even outside the challenge arena, he was overwhelmed by his breath.


    No wonder the five emperors had to unite to destroy him.


    With his power, if he had been born a few years earlier, he might still be able to compete with the crape myrtle emperor. Of course, the dead person is definitely him. After all, he is a God, and the crape myrtle emperor has surpassed God.


    However, when his power touched Ye Qianzhong.


    But an absolute accident happened, because his power could not be promoted, and his dream of killing Ye Qianzhong was also destroyed.


    He clearly felt that his power was being swallowed up by Ye Qianchong''s power.


    At first, he didn''t care about the golden light, but now he found that it was a mysterious and vast force, which was frightening.


    "What is this?"


    Chiyou shouted.


    He seemed to know this power, but he couldn''t remember it. Anyway, all this was lost in his memory, and his memory was disordered.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "you have no chance to defeat me. I want you to die!"


    Chi You''s attack just now hurt his origin. Therefore, at this time, he was full of endless hatred for Chi you. He only wanted to kill Chi you.


    Chiyou was immediately shocked and said, "this is emperor''s blood!"


    His face was very white. Even the Ziwei Emperor didn''t reach the level of the great emperor, not to mention that he was far from the great emperor.


    I''m afraid Ziwei emperor couldn''t absolutely suppress him, but ye Qianzhong did it. Therefore, he immediately guessed that it was imperial blood.


    By this time, his body had rattled and his strength was rapidly declining.


    Chiyou reacted again, and then shouted, "this is not imperial blood, this is a terrible existence beyond imperial blood!"


    When he finished saying these words, ye Qianzhong suddenly launched an attack, and then Chi You''s body broke up immediately.


    The crowd screamed.


    At this moment, not to mention those geniuses, even the God of war can''t sit still. Kill as you say. Ye Qianzhong''s power is really terrible.


    Even Chi You''s soul was attached to him. Instead, he was killed by him. Such power can really be called the top.


    This is the power that belongs to the top.


    Lin langtian was full of shock, and the calm thousand magic Linghua was also moved. You know, Chi you, who was possessed by Chi you, has risen to an extreme level in combat effectiveness.


    But such an extreme level is still killed, which can''t move people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong waved it, and then the challenge arena was completely quiet. He stood still.


    "Yes, yes, I really didn''t read him wrong. This is my younger martial brother!"


    The evil god of war smiled proudly.


    At this time, he was proud of being Ye Qianzhong''s senior brother, but the God of war threw a contemptuous look at him. He wanted to despise this guy.


    What''s to be proud of? He''s your junior brother. Did you drag him?


    What if he is my son-in-law! As his father-in-law, did you see me drag? Really, there''s hardly any sense of propriety.


    Wang Xi shed tears and was moved to tears by Ye Qianzhong. Both sin Xie and Wang Yun showed worship eyes, although sin Xie had always worshipped Ye Qianzhong before.


    But Wang Yunke didn''t mean to worship ye Qianzhong at all, but now even he was moved and worshipped Ye Qianzhong.


    Flying eagle and spirit sky array. They wanted to challenge Ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t have the courage to see that even Chiyou was killed by Ye Qianzhong. They wanted to challenge Ye Qianzhong.


    Because most of them will be killed by the second.


    "Boom!"


    A force bombarded up and caught people off guard, including Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    When this force bombarded him, he immediately flew out, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and then fainted completely.


    "Little leaf!"


    "Little martial uncle!"


    Wang Xi and the evil screamed. Their tone was full of tears. No one thought that such a scandal had happened at this time.


    Bu Zhou''s God of war shouted, "Chiyou God of war, you despicable man!"


    Chiyou God of war immediately said, "it''s even now. He killed my son. Whoever he is, he will be buried with my son!"


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Zhanshen and evil Zhanshen rushed up.


    "Slow!"


    A voice came, and several people immediately stabilized their bodies.


    They turned around and saw that the speaker was Lingtian demon Zun. As soon as Lingtian demon Zun came out, they didn''t start again.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "he''s not dead yet!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "It''s impossible. How can he escape the attack carefully planned by Chiyou God of war!"


    The evil god of war said coldly.


    No one believed what Lingtian demon Zun said. At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "look!"


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong stood up tremblingly. The God of war of sin and the God of war of Bu Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, while Chiyou God of war was full of endless anger.


    But he knew that if he still shot at this time, it would be a step too late.


    She lost the best time to kill ye Qianchong. In fact, at this time, everyone wants ye Qianchong to die, although there are six of them.


    Six peerless masters, but the God of war and the God of evil are in the same vein. Although they work together, they will definitely be defeated, but don''t forget that there is also a Lingtian demon respect.


    Lingtian demon Zun doesn''t represent any party this time, but people with clear eyes can see that Lingtian demon Zun just blocked Chi You''s God of war''s hand.


    Therefore, Lingtian demon Zun is definitely standing in the vein of anti God. She is standing in the vein of anti God. In addition, the demon family behind her is on a par with Shun God.


    What''s more, Lei Yun''s God of war is still a wall grass. Once the two sides are equal, no one knows whether he will turn against each other.


    So, at this moment, they didn''t do it.


    At this time, Qianhuan God of war coughed and said, "brother Chiyou, you''ve crossed the boundary!"


    "Hum, I''ll leave myself!"


    Chiyou God of war said coldly.


    Although he was angry, he did not lose his mind like the flying sword God of war, because he had many children, and Chi you unparalleled was just one of them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard. He just felt that Lingtian demon Zun had shot.


    In addition to his invisible combat suit, he escaped, but there is no doubt that his condition is not very good.


    He quickly used his kung fu to help himself recover from the wound. He knew that in this war, he exposed the cover given to him by Lingtian demon.


    It has aroused the vigilance of Shuntian God, and it must not be easy in the future.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "don''t you follow the pulse of God?"


    "Why does the venerable say so?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "it''s not about life and death in the challenge arena. It''s also a matter between the younger generation, but you follow the pulse of the God of heaven, but two war gods attack one younger generation"!


    "Are you all like this along the line of God?"


    It''s true that ye Qianzhong was respected by Lingtian demon. He was dumb along with the God. However, ye Qianzhong was really hateful. He had killed their two geniuses.


    At this time, Qianhuan God of war said awkwardly: "you God of war can''t control your emotions. I think they are the same!"


    He pointed to the God of war and evil god of war.


    They said coldly, "we are not as despicable as you!"


    "Will we fight again today?"


    The thousand magic God of war can only change the topic.


    "It''s impossible. My younger martial brother has been injured. He''s all right for two consecutive battles, but he was brazenly attacked by your God of war. It''s a big life to live. Can he fight again?"


    The evil god of war said angrily.


    Qianhuan God of war said helplessly: "according to the rules, once you start, you can''t stop. Once you stop, it means failure!"


    He is very insidious. He wants to make ye Qianzhong weak, and then kill Ye Qianzhong. He also plans to follow the pulse of God.


    "Fuck you!"


    The evil god of war angrily scolded, this is definitely the most unfair treatment, so he wants to strive for the final victory for ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 556

    A group of people just quarreled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said hard, "I can fight again!"


    "No, you can''t fight at this time. Their despicability will definitely lower your lower limit!"


    The evil god of war said immediately.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "I have a good idea!"


    "What idea?"


    A group of people looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    She said, "don''t you have a thousand fantasy spaces here? It''s better to solve their victory or defeat in the thousand fantasy space! "


    "In addition, add all the fighters who participate in the whole challenge arena!"


    When she said this, neither God nor God answered. They were weighing the mystery in their hearts. Who would suffer.


    But anyway, ye Qianzhong suffered a loss in the challenge arena. When he entered the thousand fantasy space, ye Qianzhong still suffered a loss.


    Because there are two ace players here, Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua. They are the strongest geniuses who follow the God of heaven. Of course, flying eagle and Lingtian array join them.


    While ye Qianchong is the only one who goes against the God, Wang Yun has evil. As for thunderstorm, although it is against the God, he won''t help at all.


    They''re all worth it.


    "Good!"


    Qianhuan God of war immediately promised it.


    He said, "it''s late today. Let''s start tomorrow!"


    Lingtian demon Zun nodded and agreed. He knew that at present, only this method is the best.


    Ye Qianzhong returns to the room and accelerates the healing. The injury is no longer serious.


    At this time, Zhou Zhanshen and sin Zhanshen came. At the same time, Wang Yun, sin and evil and Wang Xi came.


    "Senior brother, senior!"


    Ye Qianzhong said respectfully immediately.


    "Don''t be polite. How''s your injury?"


    The evil god of war said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my injury is all right."


    "Damn it, how could Lingtian demon Zun put forward this request with them? You''re not worth it!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s actually very cost-effective!"


    "Oh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I suffer a lot no matter in the challenge arena or in the thousand fantasy space, but don''t forget that the God of war can''t intervene there. I can deal with them wholeheartedly."


    "If I insist on fighting here today, maybe I will be defeated by them!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the two people nodded.


    The God of war said, "I think they are also discussing this. What do you do next?"


    "Can you not let the little leaf enter the thousand magic space?"


    Wang Xi asked anxiously.


    "No!"


    Several people spoke at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although they are strong, there are even two extremely talented people, but I believe in myself and our group!"


    He looked at sin evil and Wang Yun. They both nodded solemnly. Yes, it''s the only way at this time.


    "Well, since you have plans, we won''t bother you. Keep your energy and strive for victory tomorrow!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    A group of people withdrew. At this time, Wang Xi stayed here. Fortunately, she was forcibly pulled away by the God of war.


    Ye Qianzhong is practicing in the room to restore his strength.


    At this time, the doors and windows were suddenly opened.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong opened his eyes, he was delighted.


    "Old... Venerable!"


    It is Lingtian demon Zun.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "are you better?"


    "Much better, just one step away from the peak!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun nodded, then took Ye Qianzhong''s hand, and then said coldly: "in fact, your injury is not good at all!"


    "Why did you lie to them?"


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at him coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I am helpless, because if I don''t cheat them, they will be worried and have no confidence in me!"


    "It''s the most crucial link for me to overthrow the God of heaven, so I can only hide it from them!"


    In fact, he is also very helpless.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "you are so stupid, you know? Their top talent hasn''t been dispatched yet, and there are many dangers in the thousand fantasy space! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but I have no choice!"


    "Yulinglong!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted immediately.


    The subconscious answer of Lingtian demon respect.


    Then she stared at Ye Qianzhong, who smiled awkwardly.


    He said: "I know tomorrow''s war will be dangerous, and my injury has not recovered, but it is impossible for them to win!"


    He put his hand on the shoulder of Lingtian demon.


    Although Lingtian demon Zun was very angry, she didn''t say anything. Although it was an accident, she knew it was also an accident. Ye Qianchong became an unforgettable demon in her heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong became bolder and took advantage of him while talking.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed. His arm was turned back by Lingtian demon and almost broke. The taste was hot.


    "Broken, broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong cried helplessly.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "if there''s another time, I''ll stamp your hand!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy difficult answer.


    Lingtian demon Zun put his hand down and said, "it''s too late for you to recover now."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong can only answer honestly. It''s really too late, because now for him, he is in an extreme state. This time, he hurt the source.


    It''s not the spirit material that can recover.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "it seems that I can only help you."


    "How can I help you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Seeing Lingtian demon Zun shaking his clothes, a piece of white silk wrapped him up and threw him on the bed. Ye Qianchong ate pain and didn''t play like this.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun rushed up, and ye Qianzhong immediately understood what it meant. He was relieved. He knew it was like this and said no to him directly.


    Why such a show! This is not exciting, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it can only be regarded as thriller.


    At this time, Lingtian demon respect shouted at him, "close your eyes!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to close his eyes.


    Then Lingtian demon Zun began to kiss him. There was no doubt that Lingtian demon Zun planned to follow the example of that day.


    Although she has been in the divine world for many years, in fact, she is a little white who doesn''t know anything about this kind of thing. After covering ye Qianchong''s eyes, she knows what to do.


    Of course, she doesn''t know anything. The key is that at this moment, she is a little shy and doesn''t know how to start.


    Ye Qianzhong waited anxiously.


    He must take the initiative in such a thing! Because he has rich experience! How many people in the world have more experience than him? I''m afraid none of them.


    To this end, he took the initiative and knocked down Lingtian demon Zun.


    I wanted to push away Ye Qianzhong''s Lingtian demon Zun. At this moment, she stopped her action. Perhaps it was because she was in love with Ye Qianzhong that she let Ye Qianzhong fool, and she didn''t resist.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was familiar with the road and soon stepped on the right track. There is no doubt that at this moment, Lingtian demon Zun felt the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    However, she knew that this time was definitely not a time to enjoy, but to find a way to restore Ye Qianzhong''s original strength.


    The original force has suffered a heavy blow, and there is no way to remedy it by external force.


    Therefore, under Ye Qianzhong''s gallop, Lingtian demon Zun introduced the original power into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t think so much. He only felt that he was becoming stronger and more man. Half an hour later.


    Lingtian demon Zun has transmitted everything. Now that the task is over, she wants to push Ye Qianzhong away, but she knows that if ye Qianzhong is pushed away at this time.


    Then ye Qianzhong must be unbearable, so she didn''t push Ye Qianzhong away, but let Ye Qianzhong fool around.


    Ye Qianzhong found that Lingtian demon Zun didn''t exclude himself. Therefore, at this time, he accelerated the attack. There is no doubt that even Lingtian demon Zun can''t resist Ye Qianzhong.


    She gave out bursts of dull hum, but it was also in vain, because under the stimulation of this sound, ye Qianzhong became more arrogant and did whatever he wanted. For ye Qianzhong, he is now in heaven.

 Chapter 557

    As ye Qianzhong''s impact became stronger and stronger, Lingtian demon Zun couldn''t bear it at all. She had to use her skills to resist it.


    An hour later, all this was finally over. Lingtian demon Zun was paralyzed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. At this time, she had no strength at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said warmly, "yulinglong!"


    Lingtian demon Zun showed his gentle eyes and seemed to blush. He thought again and again to break all these bad relationships with Ye Qianzhong, but he still lingered together in the end.


    Perhaps, she really can''t put leaf Qianzhong in her heart, or that all this is doomed and can''t be changed long ago.


    At this time, she pinched a handful of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong became more dynamic.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "I will take care of you all my life!"


    He gently touched the hair of Lingtian demon Zun.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "your men never talk reliable. Maybe you will say so now and ignore me directly in the future"!


    "I''m not that kind of person!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    But Lingtian demon Zun despised him ruthlessly. Therefore, ye Qianchong was more and more brave. He jumped up again. That feeling was really exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Linlang God of war said to Lin langtian, "if you''re against that guy, what''s your chance of winning?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Lang Tian said, "five points!"


    "So little?"


    Lin Lang, the God of war, did not expect that his confident son had so little confidence at this moment. This is not Lin Lang Tian He knew.


    Lin langtian said, "father, his combat power is strong. Coupled with his physical body of the demon family, he is indeed a strong enemy!"


    This is Lin langtian''s evaluation of leaf Qianzhong


    Lin Lang, the God of war, said: "no wonder so. No wonder Lingtian demon will come to help. Now it seems that he is mostly; The descendant of Lingtian demon respect! "


    "The descendant of Lingtian demon respect represents a vein against the God. I hope I don''t think too much."


    Linlang God of war doesn''t look very good.


    Lin langtian asked, "father, do you mean that the demon family has been united with the God against the sky?"


    Lin Lang''s God of war glanced at Lin Lang Tian. Lin Lang Tian quickly bowed his head and said nothing. He knew that at this moment, his father was very dissatisfied with him.


    So he didn''t dare say another word.


    The God of war said, "don''t guess others'' thoughts. You are destined to surpass me in the future, but even if you surpass me, it''s enough for you to think about your own thoughts."


    "Yes!"


    Lin langtian hurriedly said.


    Linlang God of war said, "we have discussed several God of war. You just have to fight tomorrow and they will help you at that time!"


    "This man must be killed!"


    Lin Lang nodded.


    Of course, he knows the stakes. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t die, most of the anti God and the demon family will really unite together.


    If the two races were united, they would not follow the God''s pulse so smoothly.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong must die. Once Ye Qianzhong dies, the dream of the two races United will come to naught.


    On the branches of the moon, a beautiful shadow got up from ye Qianzhong, looked at Ye Qianzhong with tenderness, and then came to the window.


    Ye Qianzhong slept soundly.


    The figure in front of the window is Lingtian demon Zun.


    The Lingtian demon Zun said to the sleeping Ye Qianzhong, "you are already my demon. I can''t kill you. I can only put the future on you!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Then she turned into a white streamer and disappeared.


    The next day, ye Qianchong got up with the fragrance of the beauty beside him. Unfortunately, the beauty had left and he was full of nostalgia.


    Although Lingtian demon Zun was not with him, ye Qianzhong was full of invincible confidence, because his relationship with Lingtian demon Zun took another step.


    This is really good news for him and Lingtian demon Zun.


    He firmly believes that one day, he will break the rule of God and marry Lingtian demon Zun. He must make Lingtian demon Zun the happiest woman in the divine world.


    He got up and found that several people had come outside.


    They are the God of war of sin and the God of war of Bu Zhou, and then there are sin, Wang Yun and Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi said happily, "little leaf!"


    She immediately came forward and stood beside Ye Qianzhong, regardless of gender.


    At this time, the evil god of war asked, "younger martial brother, what''s the state?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, I''m in good shape. Now I should be at the peak!"


    "Very good!"


    Zhou Zhanshen nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "sin evil, Wang Yun, there are only three of us. After the three of us enter the thousand fantasy space, don''t separate, because they have more people than us."


    "There are four of them, and there are only three of us!"


    "Then we start hunting and don''t let them go out of the magic space!"


    "Good!"


    The two nodded. They believed that ye Qianzhong could do it. The pulse against the God has been silent for many years, so it should shine.


    The two gods of war were very pleased because they saw the efforts of their future generations. They believed that one day, these future generations would carry the banner against God.


    Behind the anti God is the mortal, so they have to carry two big flags. Of course, they know that for ye Qianzhong, maybe the big flag of the demon family should also be pressed on him.


    At this time, they were just about to start, but Ni Duan happened to Wang Xi.


    Several people looked at Wang Xi and found that Wang Xi sniffed ye Qianchong very carefully.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhou Zhanshen is also speechless. She shouldn''t have any special hobbies!


    Wang Xi didn''t answer him, but picked up a long hair on ye Qianchong''s shoulder.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    At this time, Wang Xi suddenly said, "this hair is not yours or mine!"


    "This, this, this time, we don''t care so much. Big things matter!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But Wang Xi turned cold and said, "the fragrance on you comes from Lingtian demon Zun. You think I don''t know. You were in the room last night..."


    Although she had not finished her words, several people knew what she meant.


    Zhou Zhanshen said awkwardly, "you care too much."


    As for several people, they cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes at ye Qianchong. There was no way. Even the first beauty in the divine world was conquered by him.


    They really don''t know what ye Qianzhong can''t conquer.


    But Wang Xi is in a bad state at this time.


    At this time, she cried to Ye Qianzhong and said, "I''m sincere to you again and again, but you hurt me again and again. Ye Qianzhong, I won''t forgive you!"


    She ran out at once.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to catch up, but bu Zhou Zhanshen said, "no, she likes mischief. You go to Qianhuan space first. Remember, you must come back alive!"


    Then he went after Wang Xi. Although Wang Xi liked mischief, it was also his daughter! There is no father who doesn''t love his daughter.


    Ye Qianzhong is very lost standing in place.


    How should he tell Wang Xi? In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t accept Wang Xi, but that he really takes Wang Xi as his sister. It seems that he must explain clearly to Wang Xi when he comes out of the thousand fantasy space.


    Otherwise, their misunderstanding will only get bigger and bigger.


    At this time, the three of Ye Qianchong got up and came to Qianhuan Taoist temple.


    Thousands of people have gathered in the thousand magic Taoist hall. All the talents who follow the God''s pulse have arrived. There is also a thunderstorm. He seems to be very lonely because no one is standing in the same team with him.


    But that''s what happens when you''re a wallflower.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "well, now that you are all here, I will open the thousand magic space. In the thousand magic space, no God of war can intervene!"


    "Including me! Inside, your life and death depend on your life. Success or failure lies in heaven. There are not only your current opponents, but also many enemies inside! "


    "So, although you are in a state of hostility, you must cooperate sometimes!"


    "Well, that''s all I can say."


    "Open!"


    The thousand magic Taoist field operates, and then the thousand magic space is displayed from the thousand magic Taoist field, which is particularly thick and huge


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, Wang Yun, sin and evil nodded, and then rushed in immediately.


    The warrior who followed the God''s line also entered, and finally the thunderstorm rushed up. Obviously, his identity is very special this time.


    Although he has no teammates and no friends to stand in the same camp with him, ye Qianzhong has planned him to follow the pulse of God. If he sees a thunderstorm in Qianhuan space, he will kill the thunderstorm without hesitation.


    Such a wall grass is more hateful than a warrior who follows the God of heaven.


    Suddenly, several people only felt a flower in front of them

 Chapter 558

    Wang Xi sobbed and came to the canyon outside the thousand magic Taoist hall. All below here were surrounded by clouds, like a fairyland on earth, but at this time, Wang Xi didn''t enjoy the scenery at all.


    She cried very sad, because ye Qianzhong betrayed her again and again.


    The key is that ye Qianzhong didn''t explain anything, even if he explained it to her at that time! At least she won''t be so sad as she is now.


    "Little leaf, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll dump you!"


    Wang Xi said angrily.


    At this time, she was extremely angry.


    At this time, a voice came from the clouds.


    "Ah! It seems that it is another woman hurt by men. In this world, do we women really have to be so poor? Why is God so unfair to our women! "


    This voice is a little old, but it is full of thick feeling.


    Wang Xi was shocked and asked, "senior, who are you?"


    The voice said, "once I was like you, a hard-working woman, a woman abandoned by men!"


    "Later, when I was devastated, I successfully came out. From that moment on, all men were my enemies!"


    "Master!"


    Wang Xi felt desolation and anger from the voice.


    Then a woman stood in front of Wang Xi. She looked majestic in the clouds.


    She looks good. Even Wang Xi can''t help but marvel. Although she is old, there is no doubt that once upon a time, she was definitely a fairy in the beautiful world.


    It''s a pity that time deprived her of many years.


    Wang Xi couldn''t help standing up. Although the woman was strict, there was no doubt that she felt warm.


    At this time, she immediately said respectfully: "younger generation Wang Xi, meet your predecessors!"


    "Wang Xi! A nice name. The man who abandoned you is not worth your tears. Come with me! I will accept you as my own disciple! "


    "At that time, as long as you get my true biography, you can kill all the ungrateful people in the world!"


    She said to Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi was afraid and said, "in fact, the little leaf can''t help it!"


    "Can''t help it? Up to now, you are still talking for that man. I really feel unworthy for you! "


    She rolled up Wang Xi and said, "from today on, you are my only descendant. When you get out of the mountain, you will be the strongest woman in the world!"


    "You can kill any smelly man!"


    "Master, let me go!"


    Wang Xi struggled, but she couldn''t get rid of this woman. This woman''s strength is very strong.


    At this time, Zhou Zhanshen came and saw that his daughter had been kidnapped. He was angry, so he immediately chased up.


    He shouted, "let go of my daughter, or you will regret it!"


    "Hahaha! It''s up to you! "


    A breath bombarded him, but Zhou Zhanshen punched him out, and the two breaths exploded immediately, almost destroying dozens of miles around.


    This is the battle between the gods of war.


    However, the next moment, Zhou Zhanshen lost the trace of this woman. He stood in situ and was shocked by this man''s strength.


    "Is it her?"


    Zhou Zhanshen immediately took a breath.


    Then he turned around. He knew that there would be no danger for his daughter to fall into the hands of this woman. Most of the woman took a fancy to her daughter''s talent.


    He knew that even if he did his best at this time, it would not help.


    He can only turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as his eyes lit up, ye Qianzhong immediately opened his eyes and found that he came to a space with little difference from the outside world.


    This is the magic space.


    Qianhuan space is true and false. There is no change with the outside world. The only change is that Qianhuan space is limited and will not be too large.


    But when Wang Yun and sin were not around him, ye Qianzhong panicked. If they were against Shanglin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua, they would die.


    Therefore, his first task now is to find these two people


    He took off from the original place and found that it was bound. He couldn''t fly far at all and had to land on the ground. This thousand magic space is really magical.


    After looking for them for a whole day, ye Qianzhong was disappointed because he didn''t find their shadow at all. Not only did he not find them, but also the warrior who followed the God of heaven.


    It seems that it''s really difficult to unite together. Now he can only pray in his heart that they''d better have nothing to do. If they have something to do, he will be uneasy all his life.


    He sat by the campfire. At this time, his heartstrings were like the beating campfire. Although they were very bright, they still had a dark side.


    Just then, the bonfire floated, and ye Qianzhong was on guard immediately.


    The next moment, he hid all his breath and fell into the grass. He wanted to see who came.


    Then, a figure came in a hurry, and ye Qianzhong looked up.


    It turned out to be a burly thunderstorm.


    The thunderstorm came to the campfire, but there was no one.


    To this end, he said, "are you a genius friend who follows the pulse of God? I''m in a thunderstorm. Can you show up? "


    Sure enough, Lei Yun''s God of war had already obeyed the God of heaven. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately got up.


    "Unfortunately, we are not friends!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    When the thunderstorm turned around and saw that it was Ye Qianzhong, he couldn''t help beating his heart, and then said, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me! As an anti God, you are willing to be the running dog of the God of heaven. Therefore, I despise you very much! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The thunderstorm said coldly, "so what? We have to adapt to the changes of the times. What can we do against the God of heaven? We have struggled for thousands of years. Finally, we have not been firmly suppressed by the God of heaven!"


    "You will never think of the details of Shun Tian Shen!"


    Thunderstorm cold channel.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "it''s useless to say more. Originally, I didn''t intend to kill you. I just regarded Shun Tianshen as an enemy, but now that you say so, I can only kill you!"


    "Kill me? Are you sure you can do it? "


    The thunderstorm said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I may not have the confidence to kill others, but if I kill you, I am full of confidence and don''t believe it?"


    The thunderstorm immediately took precautions, and then said, "I''ll see if you''re really as strong as the legend?"


    He immediately jumped on the campfire, and then aroused his own strength. The lightning in the sky was gathered by him in an instant, because he was a thunderstorm and specialized in cultivating the power of lightning.


    He stood in the lightning and joked: "in terms of cultivation, I may not be as good as you, but don''t forget that I cultivate the unique power of lightning in the divine world!"


    "The power of thunder and lightning is the bane of all things in the world. Ye Qianzhong, today is your death. Outside, my father didn''t let me solve you, taking into account the face of the God against the sky!"


    "Then I''ll kill you here now!"


    His eyes were full of endless banter.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "is lightning really invincible?"


    "Take it!"


    Thunderstorms set out immediately, causing thousands of thunder and lightning, and there is a great trend for horses to step on the world.


    When thousands of thunder and lightning came out, they immediately threatened and crushed everything around them. In his thunder and lightning field, thunderstorm has invincible confidence.


    For he is the king of lightning


    "Fast!"


    The countless lightning shining all over the world rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded them.


    Lightning and firestones hit Ye Qianzhong. The thunderstorm was very confident. He believed that ye Qianzhong was a pool of meat mud immediately.


    There was no luck at all, because their inheritance came from the ancient Thor, who was in charge of thousands of lightning and thousands of creatures, and could not escape the eyes of the Thor.


    Lightning is one of the essence of lightning.


    However, when the countless thunder shocks hit Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong still stood in place, calm and motionless.


    "Impossible!"


    The thunderstorm was shocked. No one could resist the thunder and lightning. Why did ye Qianzhong have such weak power that he couldn''t do any damage to Ye Qianzhong.


    He thought he was wrong, or did ye Qianzhong have a magic weapon to defend against lightning, but lightning is the spirit of all things, and no one can defend against it.


    Even the eternal power is no exception. No one can resist the attack of lightning, which makes lightning the most special cultivation method in any era.


    Those who practice lightning must be the existence of the one who dominates heaven and earth.

 Chapter 559

    He couldn''t believe all this. For this reason, he shouted again: "there are thousands of roads, thunder and lightning go alone!"


    The thunder and lightning in the sky changed to gather thousands of thunder and lightning, and then surged down. Many thunder and lightning gathered together and rushed down with Ye Qianzhong.


    He felt confident in this blow. The move had just come out. Lightning had spread throughout the field. Everything here seemed to be frozen by lightning.


    At this time, the vegetation mixed between them began to crush.


    It was completely shattered in silence.


    Ye Qianzhong stood where he was, still calm as the wind, until the lightning bombarded him at a vigorous speed.


    He remained motionless, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    When the thunder and lightning completely ended, the thunderstorm was shocked, because ye Qianzhong still stood where he was and didn''t move.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is that enough?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The thunderstorm was stunned. He had never seen anyone and was not afraid of lightning at all. Ye Qianzhong was the first. In fact, he didn''t know the horror of Ye Qianzhong''s robbery.


    Compared with the lightning during Ye Qianzhong''s robbery, his lightning is only allocated to Ye Qianzhong to tickle. Yes, it''s tickling.


    Not even worthy of tickling.


    "You''re done, so it''s my turn now."


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly bombarded up, bombarded up with lightning, and reached the front of the thunderstorm in a twinkling of an eye.


    The thunderstorm just shot, and then the whole person stopped. At this moment, it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    "Tick, tick!"


    I saw blood dripping from him.


    He looked at the wound on his body unbelievably and found that ye Qianzhong''s sword had been inserted into his ribs and fixed him on the big tree behind him.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong was definitely intentional, because at this moment, ye Qianzhong had no waves and was only one step away from his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong could pierce his ribs, so he could also pierce his heart. One hit, just one hit. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t support a move under Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    This move has great power in one form.


    He finally knew that the gap between him and ye Qianzhong was definitely not the gap of this move, but more.


    At this time, he said weakly, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "I''ll help you later!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "I wonder why you can resist my lightning power? In this world, everything can''t resist the destruction of lightning. Why can you? "


    He asked reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "obviously, I am such a special person!"


    "I can''t resist lightning, but the lightning I once suffered is ten times bigger than you. In my opinion, you lightning is just a household thing!"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately pulled the supreme magic sword.


    "Ah!"


    With the howl of the thunderstorm, the whole battle ended. His body was cut in half by Ye Qianzhong, together with the big tree behind him.


    When ye Qianzhong just took back the supreme magic sword, at this moment, he felt a terrible breath, and his face showed fear.


    He immediately turned around and went away with a sword attack.


    When he arrived at the other party, he was silent and had no breath. He was shocked and dissolved his sword Qi invisibly.


    There was indeed a human figure thousands of kilometers away from him. There was a forest between the human figure and him. It can be said that they didn''t see each other.


    It''s just relying on instinct. It''s that simple.


    At this time, he rushed up, and the figure also set out to bombard him.


    In the woods, in the dark, the two swords collided, and then went back out.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "who should I be? It turned out to be a woman!"


    To Fang is the magnificent thousand magic Linghua. Thousand flower Linghua seldom speaks. This time is no exception. It seems that it is a great torture for her to say a word.


    She was not angry, but looked at Ye Qianzhong calmly.


    At this time, she pulled out the sword, and then the shadow of the sword shone on Ye Qianzhong''s eyes. Ye Qianzhong saw a flower in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, she found that everything around him had changed.


    Like a dream, he seemed to have thousands of himself, but when he rubbed his eyes again, he found that this was not himself at all, but thousands of magic Linghua.


    "Thousand magic palace!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The thousand illusions are dominated by illusions and supplemented by power. Of course, their power is definitely not weak. They are the top existence.


    Qianhuan magic palace he once heard that in that era when the battle between the anti God and the Shun God was the most intense, the ancestors of the Qianhuan family used endless magic tricks to kill millions of strong people who fought against the God in one move.


    It''s really a million miles of blood.


    In those years, even as strong as the crape myrtle emperor, he suffered losses under magic. It can be said that the death of the crape myrtle emperor was related to the thousand magic palace performed by the father of the thousand magic God of war.


    Although the father of Qianhuan war god was killed by Ziwei emperor, it also created opportunities for his opponent. Ziwei emperor suffered a heavy blow from his opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that everything is an illusion.


    There are really countless forces around yourself.


    He saw countless thousand magic Linghua coming with a sword. He subconsciously stretched out the supreme magic sword to resist.


    Although he blocked the sword that Qianhuan Linghua would kill, he didn''t escape other attacks.


    He was kicked out by Qianhuan Linghua.


    Jumped out of the magic palace.


    It was found that, in fact, he had been stabbed in the chest, but there was no big problem, but there was no doubt that he fell into the disadvantage.


    As far as the battle just now is concerned, he is weak and half a chip.


    He said with a smile: "it''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being called Qianhuan magic palace. Even I have suffered losses in it. You Qianhuan family are worthy of being the best among the protoss!"


    Thousand magic Linghua didn''t speak and bombarded again.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong also moved and attacked again, trying to find out each other''s doorway, and then completely break the thousand magic palace.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky, this move was still defeated, and he flew out upside down.


    Qianhuan Linghua has always been wearing a wisp of gauze in front of her. Although Qianhuan Linghua is a top beauty from the perspective of her eyes, everyone wants to know her whole face


    In addition, Qianhuan Linghua never spoke. At least since he saw Qianhuan Linghua, he only heard Qianhuan Linghua say a word


    With so few words, he doubted whether Qianhuan Linghua had any secret.


    He bombarded up again and was trapped in Qianhuan magic palace. Then he was beaten out by Qianhuan Linghua and sat under a big tree. He was very embarrassed.


    Thousand magic Linghua showed disdainful eyes.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "beauty, don''t be so cold, okay?"


    "You are so cold that no man will like you. The moonlight is getting brighter tonight. Why don''t you and me open our hearts and enjoy the moonlight together!"


    "Explore the love between men and women, but I''m good at it. Come on, I''ll teach you!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Qianhuan Linghua still didn''t speak, but pointed to Ye Qianzhong with a long sword and trembled all over. It seems that she has been extremely angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you and I don''t have to fight each other, do we? Although I really want to kill you, look behind you, you are in danger. "


    Qianhuan Linghua didn''t move and didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    Ye Qianzhong was distressed and said, "even if you don''t believe it, I would have kindly reminded you, but you are so indifferent. I really broke my heart!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was just about to go out to catch up, but at this time, a huge pair of pliers fell down. She quickly avoided it. Sure enough, it was a scorpion.


    A huge scorpion, which is more than ten feet tall and huge. Under the cover of the night, even Qianhuan Linghua didn''t find its existence.


    The giant scorpion is not reluctant to resist the thousand magic Linghua.


    At this time, the thousand magic Linghua moved. Her hands condensed and mobilized the thousand magic palace. The giant scorpion declined and entered the thousand magic palace.


    When the thousand magic palace scattered, the huge scorpion had been cut into countless pieces and fell to the ground, and the thousand magic Linghua also lost the trace of Ye Qianzhong


    She thought Ye Qianzhong had gone far.


    However, in this darkness, ye Qianzhong lifted the supreme magic sword and launched a new round of attack.

 Chapter 560

    Ye Qianzhong''s sword is not only a sword he has gathered for a long time, but also a must kill sword. Although Qianhuan Linghua has a beautiful face.


    But no matter how good your skin bag is, it will only be red powder and withered bones in the end. What''s more, he is still in a hostile relationship with Qianhuan Linghua.


    When it''s time to kill, he will hurt the killer without hesitation.


    His sword came to the throat of thousands of magic Linghua with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, and its action was as fast as lightning.


    However, just when he reached Qianhuan Linghua, he fell into Qianhuan magic palace again.


    The sword failed. He grabbed it quickly and grabbed the mask of Qianhuan Linghua. Then he saw the face of Qianhuan Linghua thoroughly.


    "Sure enough, she''s a beautiful girl!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost drooled.


    He stood on the branch, and then said to the angry Qianhuan Linghua, "it''s really a beautiful woman. I''m afraid any man will be moved when he sees it!"


    "This mask, eh! Like! "


    Ye Qianchong came up to his nose, but it was a little obscene.


    Qianhuan Linghua was more angry. She quickly waved a sword and went straight to Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong quickly threw the mask to the ground.


    The sword fell on the branch and blew up.


    Ye Qianchong had already disappeared, leaving only the mask that fell on the grass.


    Thousand magic Linghua showed a complex look.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t tangle with Qianhuan Linghua too much, because he wanted to kill Qianhuan Linghua. It was really not easy. The Qianhuan magic palace was enough for him.


    Not to mention other means.


    He must find a way to break the thousand magic palace of thousand magic Linghua. The existence of the thousand magic palace is definitely the biggest threat to him.


    If Qianhuan Linghua cooperates with Lin langtian, you don''t have to think about the consequences. Even if he goes against the sky, he can''t be the opponent of the two great talents.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun rose, sin evil and Wang Yun were all weak from the sun. At this moment, they were sitting on a stone.


    The two were powerless because they also looked for ye Qianzhong all day yesterday.


    On this day, they didn''t even find hair, let alone leaf Qianzhong. They also know that their position is absolutely dangerous now.


    A little carelessness may scare the snake.


    Therefore, they have been cautious and dare not release any news, because their strength is the weakest among the incoming talents.


    At this time, sin Xie said, "little martial uncle should not be far away from us. Do you want to turn back and look for it?"


    Wang Yun said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. If you turn back and look for it again, you may encounter a genius against the God!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to die with them!"


    Sin evil was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He was so angry.


    But Wang Yun despised him fiercely and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. Can you beat Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua?"


    He said that even if he was evil and had a hot temper, he couldn''t help it. He really couldn''t fight these two people.


    At this time, a murderous spirit suddenly attacked.


    They were alert, and then they found that it was the flying eagle and the spirit sky array.


    They met evil and Wang Yun.


    They have a bad feeling. Although they have half the strength, the other party is so unscrupulous that they must have prepared a lot of means.


    For this reason, they will do it immediately.


    "The two Taoist friends are elegant. It''s really comfortable to bask in the sun in the daytime, but we don''t enjoy it as much as you do!"


    "Because we have to dig a hole to bury you! Is that right for you? "


    The spirit sky array smiled coldly.


    At this time, Wang Yun shouted, "don''t talk big. Beat us first!"


    "Really?"


    The flying eagle shot at once and showed his proud eagle into the sky. A giant eagle fell and ran towards them.


    "Broken!"


    Wang Yun shot and broke the Eagle into the sky. He cooperated with sin and evil very tacitly and shot together, but he was still a step late.


    Because the absolute array has been arranged by the spirit sky array.


    In this array, they are bound.


    I saw the spirit sky array joking: "everyone, can the array I worked hard to arrange for you be satisfactory? If not, I can arrange other arrays! "


    "Die!"


    They ran to the spirit sky array, but they couldn''t get close to the spirit sky array because the array of the spirit sky array was very special. After all, he came from the first array school in the divine world.


    The flying eagle bombarded them and they joined hands to fight against the flying eagle.


    The flying eagle was beaten out by them, but the spirit sky array intervened. They didn''t get any advantage.


    But this is not the way.


    The spirit sky array changed the array. They were supposed to hit the flying eagle, but they were blocked by the array. Instead, they were slapped out by the flying eagle.


    Then spit blood.


    "Poof!"


    They were unwilling. At this time, they were in a weak state.


    They were back-to-back in case they were attacked by the two.


    At this time, Wang Yun said to sin and evil: "do you remember the moves we used together when we were young?"


    "You mean?"


    Suddenly, sin and evil reacted, and he was close to Wang Yun.


    They were each other''s brothers. Therefore, they jointly created a joint attack record, but they were scolded and attacked by the evil god of war and the Zhou God of war at that time. Therefore, they left this move idle.


    Now thinking of this memory, they are full of endless nostalgia for this move.


    "That''s right"!


    Wang Yun nodded and said, "the other party is very strong. If we don''t join hands, we will be consumed by them and die in the spirit sky array."


    "Lingtian array is the biggest stumbling block to us. We must kill him before we can live. Just use this move!"


    "Good!"


    Sin nodded immediately.


    Now, only this trick can be used


    I saw Wang Yun standing where he was, as steady as a rock. As for the evil, he stood above Wang Yun with the help of Wang Yun''s power.


    Two people each resist the law, which is the eternal union of immortality and evil.


    "The world!"


    Sin and evil immediately drank and denounced the Tao.


    "Invincible!"


    Wang Yun also said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The spirit sky array and the flying eagle laughed wildly. They have seen wonderful people, but they have not seen such wonderful people. Even the invincible in the world have come out.


    They really don''t know what wonderful things they can''t do in this world.


    It''s invincible! Such a funny scene makes people laugh at right and wrong.


    At this time, the chaos on Wang Yun''s body was condensing on the sin evil. The sin evil collected Wang Yun''s power and bombarded the spirit sky array with lightning.


    The spirit sky array joked, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    He just used his array to resist, but he found that evil had penetrated his array.


    "Die!"


    Lingtian array mobilized the array again. He united his array into three layers. One layer of evil can be broken. He didn''t believe that three layers of evil can be broken.


    But obviously he underestimated the power of sin and evil. The power of sin and evil was very strong, breaking his three-tier array.


    "I don''t believe you are invincible!"


    He mobilized the five-tier array again. This five-tier array was the limit he could mobilize now. However, a ray of light shone and his five-tier array was broken.


    He was bombarded by sin and evil, flew out immediately, and then spat blood.


    He was unwilling to look at the evil of sin. He didn''t expect that the evil of sin could hurt him so badly.


    Just when sin and evil were happy, Wang Yun suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    The flying eagle has bombarded the sky and hit the sky with an eagle. Then he flies out with a move and bumps into Wang Yun who has just recovered his strength.


    They flew out upside down and smashed the boulder. At this time, their hearts surged and their hearts were angry.


    This time, I was really careless.


    They got up with difficulty.


    At this time, the flying eagle asked the spirit sky array, "are you okay?"!


    "I can''t die!"


    The spirit sky array said immediately.


    "That''s good!"


    Said the eagle calmly.


    At this time, except for Feiying, all three were injured. From the situation, Lingtian array was more seriously injured, and the two were almost injured, but Feiying had no pain. From the situation, Wang Yun and evil were at a disadvantage.


    This situation is a little awkward. If it weren''t for the invincible move, there is still a gap between Wang Yun and sin evil. It is precisely because the invincible move has almost leveled their combat power.

 Chapter 561

    To this extent, if both sides know each other, they should retreat. Wang Yun and sin evil think so.


    After all, if they fight, even if they are not the opponent of the other party, at least one person of the other party must be killed by them and one person must be seriously injured.


    After all, even though they are not as strong as the gods, they are not far from each other. In fact, this gap can be ignored.


    At this time, flying eagle said, "it''s enough to prove that your strength is not weak to fight with us. Unfortunately, this is not the end!"


    He gave a roar and then recited a spell that none of the three understood.


    The spell was full of terror when he finished the spell.


    There were many rustling sounds from the surrounding woods.


    "No, it''s animal control!"


    Wang Yun was shocked.


    Even evil spirits are restless, because flying eagles have the ability to control monsters, which is the strongest decision of their sect. Many monsters come.


    Surround the two.


    Sin evil and Wang Yun know that they can''t escape today. These monsters are really terrible, and they can''t resist them.


    The flying eagle joked, "today is your time of death. Your time of death has come. Now let these little friends solve you!"


    "They like human flesh very much!"


    "Give it to me!"


    With the roar of the flying eagle, these monsters rushed forward as if they had heard orders.


    "No!"


    The two quickly resist the law and are ready to resist these animal tides. However, how long can they hold on under the animal tide.


    When the animal tide came, Wang Yun and evil tried their best to break through, but there were too many monsters, even if they were strong, they could not break through.


    "Hahaha! Or your method will be useful! "


    The spirit sky array jokingly smiled.


    The flying eagle smiled and said, "thank you. Our decisions are useful. Now let them taste the cruelty of being torn up!"


    However, when they were desperate, a golden light and shadow came, accompanied by a golden dragon.


    When the Golden Dragon fell, they were stunned.


    Because these monsters are trembling at this time. You know, the real dragon is the king of beasts and the top of divine beasts.


    Even if it''s only the breath of the real dragon, these monsters will run away.


    When the Golden Dragon fell, all these monsters crawled on the ground.


    Then ye Qianzhong shouted, "go away!"


    With his rebuke, all these monsters fled. Even if the flying eagle had the ability to train animals, it could not stop this trend at this time.


    Then yeqian fell down again.


    He stood on the ground, looked at the embarrassed sin and Wang Yun, and then asked, "are you okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    They gave Ye Qianzhong a positive word.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s okay. Just step aside!"


    "Good!"


    They stepped back immediately.


    Then ye Qianzhong turned and looked at Feiying and Lingtian array. They were shocked. They didn''t expect to come to Qianhuan space. Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua didn''t solve Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is a big trouble. They are completely vigilant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the sun is setting in the West. I should send you on the road. Who will come first!"


    This sentence sounds ironic, because before, they also said to sin Xie and Wang Yun that they can''t think of it. Now it''s about them.


    At this time, the flying eagle said coldly, "it''s you. Don''t be arrogant. Do you think you have a complete victory over both of us?"


    "That''s right, boy. If you know what''s going on, you''ll leave early. We''ll treat it as if nothing has happened!"


    The spirit sky array also said coldly.


    If ye Qianzhong joins them, they have no hope of winning.


    At this time, it''s time to leave each other. No one interferes with anyone and can only fight the next decisive battle, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t mean to retreat.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why should I retreat?"


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to kill us? Do you have that ability? "


    They said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was so uninterested that he completely exceeded their expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are too wordy."


    He immediately took out the supreme magic sword, and then rushed to bombard them.


    "Martial uncle is martial uncle, and he is so overbearing!"


    The evil spirit praised the way.


    Wang Yun didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so violent. In fact, it''s not violence. It''s just the most normal side of Ye Qianzhong.


    As his sword fell, the two quickly avoided.


    Because the sword exploded among them, like a vast trend, they felt horror and despair, and the mysterious sword reappeared.


    They got goose bumps all over.


    Yesterday, ye Qian used this mysterious sword to kill the arrogant unknown at that time. Now, he took the sword again, and the two quickly gathered their strength.


    "The eagle hit the sky!"


    "Lingtian array!"


    One of them uses the array and the other uses the method of birds to siege Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong joked, "it''s too weak!"


    He drew his sword quickly.


    "Broken demon sword!"


    The demon breaking sword immediately sent out, and one of the strongest sword Qi broke away from the supreme magic sword and immediately bombarded the Lingtian array.


    "Poof!"


    The flying eagle hurried to fly out, but he was seriously injured and bled immediately.


    Now, he is not worried about his own injury, he is worried about the injury of Lingtian array, because eight Chengdu hit Lingtian array with Ye Qianzhong''s arrogant sword just now.


    Looking at the original place again, I found that the spirit sky array stood quietly in the original place.


    "Ah!"


    With his scream, the array he condensed broke on the spot, and even the spirit sky array burst immediately. It was just a move.


    One move not only broke the array of Lingtian array, but also smashed him. Such strength can be called terror and despair. They were frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Wang Yun and sin evil take a breath. The boss is the boss. He is not only domineering, but also so domineering even if he kills the enemy.


    They just joined hands to show the invincibility of the world. They just broke each other''s array. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong solved the array and himself with one sword.


    It''s hopeless to be so terrible.


    They all took a breath.


    At this time, ye Qian pointed to the flying eagle and said, "it''s you."


    Such an understatement, but in the view of Feiying, it is the judgment of the God of death. He thought about ye Qianzhong and had seen it, but he had never seen the strongest side of Ye Qianzhong.


    Is this the strongest side? In fact, he didn''t know, because ye Qianzhong didn''t expose all his cards from beginning to end.


    At this moment, he felt the threat of death.


    He knew that he was by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. With Ye Qianzhong''s strength, unless Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua joined hands, it was impossible to defeat him.


    He saw the end of the spirit sky array.


    For this reason, he immediately ran away. He performed the eagle''s skill and then soared in the air. In terms of lightness skills, he is definitely the second to none among all geniuses.


    "Want to escape?"


    Ye Qianzhong joked and smiled. He flew into the air and chopped him with a sword. The flying eagle, who was just happy to escape from the sky, looked stiff the next moment.


    Because ye Qianzhong has penetrated his body.


    Then, ye Qianzhong cut down with a sword and cut off his head immediately.


    "Good!"


    Wang Yun and evil laughed wildly.


    They didn''t expect that the two people who were about to die were killed by Ye Qianzhong in the blink of an eye. Ye Qianzhong, who was so domineering, was their idol, which was by no means the object of vomiting.


    But worship from the heart.


    The battlefield was a mess because more than five talents fought here.


    Ye Qianzhong was very pleased because they knew how to cooperate and caused a huge bombardment to their opponents. He felt that they were really mature.


    Fortunately, now that all the dangers have passed, he is relieved.


    Life should be like this. He spent his life in killing, but ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to be careless, because he knew that the real enemy had not been sent out.


    The real enemies are Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua. Both of them are hard to bite. It''s not enough to rely on them to deal with them.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The noise just generated is too big. It''s not good to attract them. Evacuate first!"


    "Good!"


    They are obedient and evacuate here with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is studying how to kill Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua.


    At dawn, Qianhuan Linghua arrived here, but Lin langtian had been waiting here for a long time. He came half an hour earlier than Qianhuan Linghua.

 Chapter 562

    Lin langtian picked up a feather and said, "there was a battle here two hours ago. From the traces of the fight, the number of people is definitely no less than five!"


    "Looking around, there are many traces of monsters, which proves that this battle is really not simple! The smell of the array has not faded! "


    "This shows that both the flying eagle and the spirit sky array participated in this battle!"


    Qianhuan Linghua didn''t say anything, and she only said a word with Lin langtian.


    Lin langtian knew the character of Qianhuan Linghua, so he was not angry, but continued: "this head is a flying eagle, and I found the stump!"


    "Prove that the spirit sky array and flying eagle actually fell. They were killed by one move!"


    Suddenly, Qianhuan Linghua was shocked.


    Because ye Qianzhong had a war with her last night, she can guess that ye Qianzhong didn''t show his real strength, but hurried to somewhere.


    Otherwise, it is not certain who will win and who will lose.


    Lin langtian said again, "if you can kill them with one move, you and I can''t do it, so the boy shot."


    "He is a terrible enemy. Maybe we were cheated by him in the challenge arena. Maybe he didn''t reveal his real strength from beginning to end!"


    Being said by Lin langtian, Qianhuan Linghua nodded. Yes, it is.


    Lin langtian said, "say a cruel but real topic, that is, his strength is higher than you and me!"


    "Therefore, if we fight alone, we are by no means his opponent. Only by uniting can we kill him!"


    In fact, he can''t admit that others are better than himself. With Lin langtian''s character, he can''t do it, but in fact, he can''t help it if he doesn''t admit it.


    Qianhuan Linghua also agrees with Lin langtian.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is definitely stronger than both of them.


    "He is weak and immortal. After a thousand years, we follow the God''s pulse, and no one will be his opponent. In the past, my father once said that the crape myrtle emperor almost destroyed my follow the God''s pulse!"


    "Now, I see the potential of crape myrtle emperor from him, and even grow up. He is stronger than crape myrtle emperor."


    Qianhuan Linghua approved Lin langtian''s words, but at this moment, she was very flustered.


    At this time, Lin langtian said, "while they haven''t gone far, we''ll catch up now and kill him anyway today!"


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded.


    When they were ready, they ran out in one direction.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours of rest, with the help of healing medicine, sin evil and Wang Yun recovered.


    At this time, the evil worshipper held Ye Qianzhong''s thigh and said, "little martial uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong even shook his thighs, but he couldn''t excuse the evil.


    I saw the worship of sin and evil and said, "little martial uncle, can you teach me your best sword skill in the world?"


    "No. 1 in the world? Don''t be funny, who dares to be the first in the world! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Although he was arrogant, he was not arrogant enough.


    "In my heart, little martial uncle, you are the first in the world!"


    Sin and evil worship ye Qianzhong.


    Wang Yun despised this guy. In order to learn sword, he didn''t even want his dignity. There was no such shame against God.


    Therefore, Wang Yun is ready to complain about his sins.


    He shouted at sin and evil: "now is not the time to learn sword. Please distinguish the situation. Now the biggest enemy has not been eliminated!"


    "We are in danger in a thousand fantasy spaces!"


    When he said this, sin and evil reluctantly let go of Ye Qianzhong''s thigh.


    After he released Ye Qianzhong''s thigh, Wang Yun suddenly hugged Ye Qianzhong''s thigh. This scene caught Ye Qianzhong and evil off guard.


    Wang Yun smiled and said, "brother-in-law, please teach me this peerless sword technique!"


    "Although you are the martial uncle of this goods, our relationship is closer! Because you are my future brother-in-law, and I am your brother-in-law! "


    "The so-called fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields, brother-in-law, you can help me!"


    Wang Yun spoke without restraint.


    Ye Qianzhong was almost dizzy.


    As for sin and evil, I almost kicked Wang Yun away.


    This scene really caught people off guard. Ye Qianzhong just wanted to ask, where is your integrity!


    At this time, he said awkwardly: "in fact, it''s not impossible to teach you swordsmanship, but will you let go of my thigh first?"


    "Good!"


    They stood respectfully in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I learned this sword technique from the supreme magic sword combined with my own body method, it may not be suitable for you!"


    "Because everyone has his own unique sword technique in his heart!"


    "Although my sword technique is powerful, I can control the greed and Demons brought to me by the magic sword, but you may not be so. Well, when this battle is over, I''ll go back and teach you!"


    "I believe your talent is strong. You will become a devil at a big deal! If you don''t even have the courage to become a devil, you are not qualified to learn my sword skills. "


    When ye Qianzhong said this, they stepped back three steps together. Are you kidding? How can they not know the horror of the devil.


    Once you become a devil, if you want to find your heart and change yourself, it''s a joke. They don''t dare to take such a risk.


    They smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, martial uncle, you''re right. We all have our own unique sword technique in our hearts, which may not be applicable to anyone!"


    "Don''t you learn?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked funny.


    They quickly stopped. Compared with Xiaoming, the sword technique is really nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at them jokingly.


    How could he not know that these two people are so naughty, but he is also telling the truth. If it really applies to them, it won''t wait until now.


    This set of swordsmanship was created by him. It is absolutely different from that when Ziwei emperor controlled it.


    Therefore, this sword technique only belongs to him. Even if others learn it, they can''t have such great power. Only he can resist the evil heart and concentrate on cultivation.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed, and then said, "the urgent thing is to solve Qianhuan Linghua and Linglang sky first."


    "They are our biggest threat. Just now, while you were healing, I have seen the situation in the snow mountain canyon, which is conducive to ambush!"


    They turned and looked. Sure enough, there was a snow mountain behind the canyon in the rear.


    The snow mountain is towering, but at the foot of the snow mountain is an endless sea of flowers, which is really a fairyland.


    But at this time, even in fairyland, they are not interested in enjoying it, because they want the death of Linglang sky and Qianhuan Linghua.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong told them the array he had studied.


    This is his own killing array. Its power should not be underestimated. Then he told them the key and terrain.


    Let them stop Qianhuan Linghua and kill Lin langtian by themselves.


    Thousand magic Linghua is definitely a big trouble, because she will be in the thousand magic palace. If you deal with thousand magic Linghua first, you can''t kill it all at once.


    Therefore, he chose Lin langtian.


    They nodded decisively. That year, when he was on the earth, he got a Star River map. After years of study, he found that the Star River map was not the road of the universe.


    It''s an array, a peerless array. Add the killing method to the peerless array, and the killing array will come out.


    He charged again, "you must do as I said. Once you loosen one link, the whole plan will fall short. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    They nodded


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "good. Then you will introduce Qianhuan Linghua into the array. After I kill Linglang day, the three of us will work together to kill Qianhuan Linghua!"


    "Such a beautiful beauty, can you do it?"


    They questioned him


    Ye Qianzhong thought that they were completely insulting him. As an honest man, he immediately shouted and scolded: "in a beautiful woman, for me, it''s just red powder and dead bones, and there''s no nostalgia at all!"


    Two people almost ha ha, leaf thousand heavy one face, still red powder withered bones? What is Lingtian demon Zun and Wang Xi.


    It really doesn''t hurt to stand and talk.


    Being a man, you can be shameless, but you can''t be so shameless that you don''t even have any integrity. It''s a shameless man.

 Chapter 563

    An hour later, Lin langtian and Qianhuan Linghua tracked here. Qianhuan Linghua fell in white and looked at the snow mountain in the direction of the canyon.


    Lin langtian said, "their breath disappears here, and there is only the canyon leading to the snow mountain. Most of them are in the Canyon!"


    "Wait, this seems to be a trap!"


    Lin Lang said coldly.


    The other party''s breath disappears here. There is only one way. The other party will not be stupid enough to hide in the canyon and fight them. This is mostly a trap.


    The other party led them into the canyon. I''m afraid they have already prepared the trap.


    But Lin langtian then said with a smile, "although it''s a trap, their trap can''t help us!"


    "If we join hands, any trap will be in vain!"


    "Let''s go!"


    He rushed into it first. Qianhuan Linghua''s face changed for a while, and then followed in.


    When I came to the canyon, there was nothing else except the flowers all over the mountains.


    Both thought that, in fact, when they were not in the canyon, they saw a man standing in place on the hillside of the snow mountain in the distance.


    The man''s breath is very strong. He is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. As your bone burial place, I''m sure you won''t refuse!"


    "Die!"


    Lin langtian rushed up immediately.


    At this moment, even if there is a trap, he will kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong joked and smiled, and then rushed up the snow mountain.


    Lin langtian chased after her in the rear, and Qianhuan Linghua also caught up. Together, they have a perfect grasp of killing Ye Qianzhong.


    However, at this time, Qianhuan Linghua just came to the foot of the snow mountain and suddenly felt a strong killing spirit.


    The killing spirit spread and immediately surrounded her. Then four square pillars appeared around her, and four heavenly pillars rose into the sky.


    The gas of killing is obvious.


    This is an array, a strong array.


    Qianhuan Linghua chopped her sword and found that her sword Qi bounced back and almost hurt her. Ye Qianzhong spent countless fairy mines to make it.


    The trap is specially made for the thousand magic palace of thousand magic Linghua. Such a terrible trap is impossible to kill thousand magic Linghua, but it is under the control of Wang Yun and evil.


    Besieging Qianhuan Linghua is definitely not a problem.


    Lin langtian is catching up with Ye Qianzhong. He finds that Qianhuan Linghua didn''t catch up.


    He turned around and found that Qianhuan Linghua was trapped in the canyon at the foot of the snow mountain.


    At this time, he was furious and wanted to go down to rescue.


    But a huge snowball rolled down.


    Lin langtian immediately split the snowball with a sword and found that ye Qianzhong was behind the snowball. He was cutting it down with the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "just fight with me! If you want to go down and rescue, you have to pass me first! "


    Although his words were understated, Lin langtian did not dare to underestimate him, because Lin langtian personally witnessed his terror.


    "So you tried your best to break us one by one!"


    Lin langtian shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, otherwise you think!"


    "You don''t have that ability!"


    Lin Lang said coldly.


    "Do you have that skill? I don''t know until I try it!"


    He struck with a sword.


    Lin langtian immediately gave way, and the two collided with swords in the middle of the snow mountain.


    "There is no heaven!"


    Lin Lang Tian immediately shouted.


    Linlang Wutian is a peerless skill created by Linlang war god. This skill is rarely seen in the world. The world doesn''t know how strong Linlang Wutian is.


    However, it is conceivable that the skill created by Linlang war god will never be weak.


    After Lin langtian showed up, the originally clear sky was full of wind and clouds, and then snow began to fall.


    However, what shocked Ye Qianzhong was not the snowflakes all over the sky, but the snowflakes all over the sky were stopping in mid air, and then Lin langtian grabbed the snowflakes and rushed to him to bombard them.


    It seems to be an understatement, but it shows infinite power. As long as he is careless, his body will be pierced. This is power.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided.


    "Touch!"


    Lin langtian hit him and he flew out.


    Lin Lang said coldly, "since I am the first genius in the divine world, how can I let you be presumptuous? No matter what means you use to raise the realm to the same level as me, you are always just a mole ant in front of me. To be a mole ant, you must have the consciousness of being a mole ant!"


    "Really?"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    A golden dragon burst out of his body and ran away to Lin langtian. The golden dragon was roaring, and even the thousand foot snow mountain collapsed.


    Lin Lang said coldly, "very good!"


    He also wants to see ye Qianzhong''s real strength. For this reason, at this time, Linlang Wutian reappears. Linlang Wutian is a move of attacking and killing in one.


    Transformed into a huge bloody mantis, the bloody Mantis rushed to ye Qianchong and collided with the Dragon Emperor''s fist.


    They flew backwards immediately.


    They hit the nearby mountains and even the mountains collapsed.


    "What a strong strength. His strength exceeded my expectations. I thought I could solve him in a short time, but now I know that his strength is not weak!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He slowly raked away the snow.


    He came out of the snow in confusion.


    Lin langtian was also shocked. He thought Ye Qianzhong''s realm was forcibly promoted. Therefore, when he fought with him, he would soon show his feet.


    But from now on, this is not a forced promotion at all. He feels a vigorous potential in Ye Qianzhong.


    This booming potential is terrible and has been affecting him.


    Even he may not be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    He jumped out of the snow and into the air.


    "Swallow heaven and earth!"


    He shouted.


    The dark clouds in the sky are under his control. The dark clouds and snowflakes combine to form a huge mouth, which swallows down. Compared with this mouth, the thousand foot snow mountain is too small.


    Such a terrible force was crushed down by him. It is still a beautiful sky, which is all inclusive, just like Ye Qianzhong''s power of the Dragon Emperor.


    It''s all inclusive.


    Lin langtian has great ambition. He not only wants to defeat Ye Qianzhong, but also devour this snow mountain. But from now on, his so-called ambition is not a dream at all.


    But he really has this power.


    When the giant mouth falls, it is necessary to swallow Ye Qianzhong and the snow mountain together.


    At this most critical moment, ye Qian moved heavily. He quickly mobilized his strong strength


    "Force changes the environment!"


    He shouted loudly, and the golden giant appeared. The golden giant was also terrible. The golden giant bypassed the snow mountain and hit the huge mouth with one punch.


    Immediately, the fist and the huge mouth broke.


    Ye Qianzhong and Lin langtian fell to the ground, and they were injured to varying degrees.


    "Is this your real power? Sure enough, he is a rare opponent. This world can''t hold you! "


    Lin langtian shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since this world can''t hold me, I''ll kill out of the world!"


    "Really? You don''t have the qualification to kill out of heaven and earth. You don''t have it, nor do I. there is no one in this world! "


    "Star splitting chop!"


    He waved the power of a blood red crescent and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    When this huge force hit Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong felt that his flesh would be cut. At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "broken!"


    With the power of the flesh, gather strength and shatter this power.


    The two separated again. Although they had been fighting for half an hour, there was no doubt that they had not decided the victory or defeat at this time.


    Not only the victory or defeat, at this time, they can''t even tell the difference. They are both peerless geniuses, and one is a genius who goes against the sky.


    For a genius to conform to the will of heaven, the battle between the two geniuses at this time is a struggle against heaven and Shun heaven.


    This struggle has lasted for thousands of years. However, at this time, it is a battle between two younger generations. Both factions believe that their own vein is the most orthodox method of cultivation.


    Now, their combat effectiveness reflects the terrible of the two cultivation systems, and their battle may have just begun.

 Chapter 564

    At this time, Lin langtian moved, and the snowflakes in the sky fell, waving the vast Yuan force in an instant. When the vast Yuan force fell on ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong tried to tear up the vast Yuan force.


    But at this time, these vast Yuan forces were integrated into his body. His body was full of many runes, which could not be broken as if they were portrayed on him.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was imprisoned by these inscriptions.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Lang Tian laughed wildly.


    As he recited the spell, these runes squeezed on ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong felt that he was completely distorted. The power of distortion was too terrible.


    "What power is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Lin langtian joked: "the pulse against the God should not exist in this world, because you are against the way of heaven. As a cultivator, I should comply with the will of heaven!"


    "But you disobey the will of heaven everywhere. The will of heaven cannot be humiliated. Therefore, my father visited the way of heaven for 749 years and finally realized the barrier of your disobedience to the God!"


    "He adjusted this great floating slaughter according to the will of heaven. As long as the great floating slaughter falls on you, you will be condemned by heaven against the pulse of God!"


    "No one can bear the condemnation of heaven. In front of heaven, your so-called God against heaven is just a mole ant. Now, face the condemnation of heaven!"


    The great floating slaughter was volatilized again by Lin langtian.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he was out of breath. In the invisible of God, he had a force to restrain himself.


    In front of this power, I couldn''t gather the method to fight Lin langtian.


    As long as he condenses a Dharma, he will dissipate in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Lin langtian bombarded Ye Qianzhong with a fist. Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and spat blood. No matter how strong he is, he can''t fight the sky.


    Lin langtian kicked him out. He immediately fell to the top of the snow mountain, then fell from the top of the snow mountain and fell into the snow.


    Lin langtian came to him jokingly and said with a smile, "you are not as good as mole ants. In my eyes, you are just a dead dog!"


    "As long as I step on it, you will disappear in an instant!"


    "What do you take to fight with me along the line of heaven? If I didn''t follow the line of heaven and God and have their own ideals, how can you survive against heaven until now!"


    Lin Lang said with a disdainful smile.


    In fact, it is not. One reason is that the anti God pulse is not weak, and the other is because of a legend in that year.


    When the crape myrtle emperor fell, he once said that if he followed the God''s strong attack, he would cut off the Tianzhu, cut off the Tianzhu and connect with the outside world. At that time, the divine world will no longer exist.


    Therefore, neither the God of Heaven nor the God of heaven dare to act rashly. They can only start from the younger martial arts and let them cut off the inheritance.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored Lin langtian. Now he is understanding, understanding his own power, and trying to use his own power to resolve the bondage from Lin langtian.


    At this time, Lin langtian took out his long sword and joked, "I''ve had enough. Now I don''t have the patience to play with you! Die! "


    He raised his long sword and cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head with one sword.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong blocked Lin langtian with the supreme magic sword. Lin langtian was startled at such a close distance.


    It was indeed a magic sword. It was the magic sword that stirred the world.


    The supreme magic sword is the sword of Ziwei emperor. After that day, Linlang God of war asked him to pay attention to what sword Ye Qianzhong used.


    Now it has finally been proved that the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand is the supreme magic sword.


    The magic sword that frightened the gods.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "holding the supreme magic sword, you want to be another crape myrtle emperor. Dream, today is your death!"


    He gathered his strength and bounced Ye Qianzhong out.


    Ye Qianzhong pestles the supreme magic sword and gasps. Yes, he is really weak now.


    Because he was always squeezed by these inscriptions.


    The next moment, Lin langtian killed him again. He knew that under the squeeze of the inscription, ye Qianzhong was in an absolutely weak state.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong can only resist. Although his strength is very small and he has been badly hurt by Lin langtian several times, he still insists.


    He shook his body and said, "do you think this inscription is invincible? Do you think this inscription really comes from heaven? "


    "Wrong, it''s just your father''s opportunism and seizing some weaknesses of the anti God. The anti God is a great sect of cultivation. In fact, these small problems are just a trivial constraint!"


    "Then die!"


    Lin langtian killed him with a sword.


    However, at this time, ye Qian''s epee flashed.


    "Sword of killing"!


    With infinite power, even the snow was rolled up. The sword hit Lin langtian like a vast river of stars.


    "Ah!"


    Lin langtian''s body was close to cracking. At this moment, he was in an absolutely weak state. He was almost taken away by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    At this time, he lost a lot of vitality.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock, and then shouted, "you have cracked my great power of floating slaughter long ago?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    He firmly believes that the power of the great futu is the bane of the anti God. It is even more difficult for ye Qianzhong to crack it!


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you think your great power is very strong? As long as you give the anti God a pulse and a little time, they can break it! "


    "I cracked your great power at that moment, because I''m not against God, I''m a mortal!"


    "Mortal!"


    Lin langtian didn''t think that ye Qianzhong was a mortal. Yes, he would only believe that ye Qianzhong was an anti God or a demon family.


    But I will never think that ye Qianzhong is a lowly mortal.


    "As mortals, how can mortals live forever, but tracing back to the origin, your gods are just mortals!"


    "A little stronger mortal!"


    "Your great art of floating slaughter has only done tricks on the divine lattice, but the divine lattice is dispensable to me!"


    "What!"


    Lin langtian was shocked. The divine personality is the most basic part of a martial artist. However, ye Qianzhong said that the divine personality is dispensable for him.


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe what ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly moved and took down his divine personality.


    Seeing the separation of Shenge and ye Qianzhong, Lin langtian almost fell to his knees. Shenge separated from his body and didn''t die, let alone become a disabled man.


    All this was beyond his expectation. It was the first time he had seen Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "as long as I take down the divine personality, your great floating slaughter is a joke."


    He rushed to Lin langtian.


    Lin langtian, who was still shocked, resisted quickly, but he was still a step late. He was hit by Ye Qianzhong''s sword and took a fancy to his abdomen.


    He immediately covered his abdomen and struggled to guard against leaf weight.


    At this time, Lin langtian felt powerless to return to heaven. He knew that if he went on like this, it was only a matter of time before he was killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    He looked up and saw the cracked avalanche.


    To this end, he attacked with a sword, and ye Qianzhong shot quickly. Ye Qianzhong cut his shoulder, which was bloody and flesh blurred.


    Just when ye Qianzhong wanted to make another move and completely disintegrate him, the avalanche above moved. This scene was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    I don''t know how many avalanches rolled down in an instant. In the avalanche, everything was calm. Both ye Qianzhong and Lin langtian were completely covered by the avalanche.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qianhuan Linghua used many different methods to crack the killing array, but the killing array was urged by Wang Yun and sin and evil, and was completely unharmed.


    Even she has cast the thousand magic palace. Although it can affect the killing array, she can''t crack the killing array.


    Wang Yun joked, "little girl, do you still have to struggle now?"


    "It''s time for you to die. If you abandon your cultivation and sleep with our boss, maybe he will let you go!"


    When he said this, he had no scruples about Wang Xi''s feelings.


    The so-called old shit in his mouth is Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 565

    At this time, sin evil also jokingly said: "yes, little lady, to accompany our boss is to give you face. Otherwise, with the strength of our boss, little women like you will directly line up!"


    "However, after our boss entered the thousand fantasy space, he was unbearably lonely. Otherwise, how could he talk about you!"


    You and I made thousand magic Linghua angry. She was angry and ready to show the highest level of thousand magic palace.


    The next moment, the thousand magic palace attacked again.


    The two joked, "come back! You''re not tired, we look distressed. If you''re tired, what should our boss do if he can''t get it? "


    "So, you''d better stay here honestly!"


    However, the thousand magic palace has changed this time. It no longer affects them as before. This time, the thousand magic palace seems to have a soul.


    Show the twelve story demon palace, and each layer resounds through the sky.


    Just now, they were only affected by the thousand magic Palace on the first floor, but now they have to face the twelve story thousand magic palace. Each floor is full of despair and horror.


    This is the ultimate meaning of the thousand magic palace.


    They couldn''t move in an instant. Even controlling the killing array couldn''t be completely manipulated.


    With the sound of Qianhuan magic palace, they knew that after this time, they didn''t notice that Qianhuan Linghua had such terrible tricks.


    During the day, they spent as if in the moonlight. In front of the thousand magic palace, they didn''t even have the power to resist.


    This is definitely the strongest existence.


    At this time, when Qianhuan Linghua was about to kill, they only heard a roar and looked up and found that endless avalanches had fallen.


    Instantly submerged them and even the whole canyon.


    I don''t know how long it took. The evil spirit showed his head from the snow. Wang Yun also vomited a mouthful of snow.


    They didn''t find the trace of Qianhuan Linghua. When they looked at the snow mountain, they found that Qianhuan Linghua was running up the mountain.


    "No, the boss is in danger!"


    They rushed up regardless of themselves.


    At this time, there are bursts of avalanches. If you are careless, it is the danger of being covered.


    On the snow mountain, ye Qianzhong rises up with difficulty and is looking for the trace of Lin langtian. He knows that Lin langtian is like rotten wood. As long as he takes a little action, Lin langtian will die.


    At this critical moment, he didn''t want to let Lin langtian go.


    However, just then, a figure fell.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s neck was buckled.


    He saw that it was Lin langtian. Lin langtian was extremely weak at this time. The next convenience was the snow cave.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong weakly, "even if I can''t kill you, I will die with you. You and I will be buried in the iceberg forever! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Qianchong hit him with a punch, and Lin langtian snorted. His body was pierced by Ye Qianchong, but he still didn''t want to let ye Qianchong go with his only strength.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua came.


    Lin langtian seemed to see the Savior.


    He tried his best to say to Qianhuan Linghua, "come on, kill him. As long as we kill him, we can live!"


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling, so he hurriedly practiced Kung Fu and was ready to kick Lin langtian first.


    But Qianhuan Linghua has already made a move.


    She killed her with a sword, and ye Qianzhong was so frightened that he closed his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, he was shocked, because Qianhuan Linghua even penetrated Lin langtian with a sword.


    Lin langtian couldn''t believe it. He desperately asked Qianhuan Linghua, "why?"


    Qianhuan Linghua didn''t say anything.


    However, Lin langtian died quietly under her sword.


    Fell into the snow.


    At this time, ye Qianchong''s hands were frozen. He was about to break free from the ice. Only then did he find that Qianhuan Linghua didn''t stop and rushed to attack himself with a sword.


    "Sword of killing"!


    Ye Qianda drank, and the supreme magic sword rushed out of the snow behind Qianhuan Linghua and penetrated Qianhuan Linghua''s body.


    Qianhuan Linghua looked at Ye Qianzhong weakly.


    That kind of look makes people feel heartache.


    Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he seemed to have made a mistake at this moment.


    He looked at his arm. It turned out that Qianhuan Linghua didn''t want to kill him, but to cut off the ice spirit that bound his arm.


    His heart was aching.


    Sin Xie and Wang Yun were also stunned. They didn''t expect that the end would be such a scene. Why.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was in the middle of being ignorant, broke with the ice under his feet.


    "Ah!"


    He fell into the ice cave with Qianhuan Linghua.


    The ice cave was dark and cold.


    In fact, the most ignorant force is not ye Qianzhong, but sin and evil and Wang Yun. They have not reacted to the picture of that scene just now.


    Instead, they went around them, so they were indifferent until ye Qianzhong fell into the ice cave


    "Old, boss!"


    The two looked at each other.


    I saw the evil drink and scold, "I wipe, save people!"


    But when they saw the abyss ice cave, they were silly. They still couldn''t go down. They wanted to go down! But I''m afraid my strength is not enough.


    Don''t want to go down! Their boss is still down there. It''s really a dilemma!


    "Find a way!"


    "Nerd!"


    Wang Yun was scolded by the evil of sin. The key is that at this time, he forgot to resist the evil of sin and can only do it according to the evil of sin.


    Sin evil said, "I can''t think of a way. I killed you to be buried with my little martial uncle!"


    At this time, sin almost lost its mind.


    In order to stabilize the impulse of sin and evil, Wang Yun had to say, "I''m trying to find a way. You see, there''s a volcano over there. As long as we find the heart of the volcano, we can go down to the ice cave!"


    "Then why don''t you find him quickly!"


    The evil opened his mouth and scolded the way.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll find it now!"


    Wang Yun hurried down the snow mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, he found that the heresy of sin was wrong. Why did he kill him to be buried with ye Qianchong? He didn''t fight ye Qianchong.


    "Pa!"


    Sin and evil slapped Wang Yun on the back of his head.


    "Why are you standing there? Get the hell out of here! "


    They hurried to find the heart of the volcano.


    Sure enough, they are a pair of living treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, ye Qianzhong woke up quietly, and then slowly stood up from the ground. This is not the earth, but ice.


    He looked up and found that the top had been sealed by ice.


    He looked at his body and found that he was cut several holes by the sharp ice, and the whole person was very weak.


    At this time, he saw the thousand magic Linghua in the ice.


    I don''t know why. His heart is very sad. Maybe that sword shouldn''t kill Qianhuan Linghua, otherwise it wouldn''t happen.


    He hurried to the ice. He knew that at this time, he must not break the ice with one punch, otherwise, Qianhuan Linghua would also be broken.


    He could only carefully break the ice.


    Qianhuan Linghua closed her eyes and didn''t know whether it was life or death. Ye Qianzhong felt it quietly and found that Qianhuan Linghua still had a breath.


    He had to leave this ice and snow place with thousands of magic Linghua on his back. Only then did he find that after so many battles, his strength was almost consumed.


    He didn''t know how to get out or how to revive Qianhuan Linghua.


    Just then, an ice tree condensed in front of him.


    This tree has ice flowers, which has a different kind of beauty.


    But at this time, he did not appreciate the beautiful scenery, but tried to save the thousand magic Linghua, which was the king''s way.


    "You want to save her? But her life is weak. You can''t save her! "


    A voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "who are you?"


    He didn''t expect that there were people in the ice cave. Therefore, he quickly became vigilant.


    "I am the ice spirit. Xuanbing has produced the ice spirit for thousands of years. I am the controller of xuanbing!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, a virtual shadow fell in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up. When fighting above, he clearly had a chance to change everything. In the end, he was sealed by xuanbing.


    The exit here was also blocked. It was the ghost of Bingling. For this reason, he punched out and found that his fist was frozen.


    At this time, he had to struggle to break the ice, but he couldn''t do it, because the ice had sealed him and didn''t even have a chance to move.


    Then, countless xuanbing turned into sharp swords and surrounded him.

 Chapter 566

    "You''d better be fooling around here, because as long as I have one idea, you''ll die without a burial place!"


    She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t mess around. The ice spirit was really terrible. It was terrible to a certain extent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked coldly, "how can you save her?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is concerned about. He wants to know why Qianhuan Linghua saved him at that last moment. He is not related to Qianhuan Linghua.


    What''s more, he was still the enemy. Anyway, he couldn''t think why Qianhuan Linghua saved him, but Qianhuan Linghua did so.


    All the puzzles and mysteries will be known only when Qianhuan Linghua wakes up.


    "Saving people has to pay a price, which depends on whether you can afford it or not."


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "what price?"


    "The power of life!"


    "Don''t you have endless life? Why get life from me? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Wannian Bingling is an immortal thing. He really can''t figure it out. Bingling wants his short life.


    The ice spirit said, "because your life is extraordinary, so I need your life!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong agreed without hesitation. He thought that this account was worth it.


    So he asked, "how much life do you want me to live?"


    "All!"


    She said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong hesitated. There were too many lives, so he was worried!


    However, he firmly believes that no one can take away his life.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong. She is invisible, and ye Qianzhong can''t see her!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "fear doesn''t exist in me. Isn''t it all life? I agree. "


    "Good, let''s start!"


    She turned into a figure and fell in front of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was stunned because Bing Ling looked like a thousand magic Linghua.


    The most important thing is that there is no cover up on Bing Ling, which makes Ye Qianzhong see the deer bumping.


    At this time, she smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s just a leather bag. I think her leather bag is beautiful, so I''ll change it into her leather bag!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Then he said, "I have a request!"


    "What requirements?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my request is simple, that is, you must save her before you can steal my life!"


    "Impossible!"


    She refused.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "this is your territory. Even if I play tricks, I can''t escape your palm!"


    "Are you afraid, too?"


    "How dare you provoke me? Am I afraid? You think too much, let''s start! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, she turned into thousands of ice spirits, thousands of ice crystals fell into thousands of magic Linghua''s wounds.


    She joked: "how much hatred you have with her, even hurt her like this. If it takes a few more hours, even I can''t return to heaven!"


    "Nonsense, you just save people!"


    Ye Qianzhong said displeased.


    She didn''t say anything, but created many ice trees with the power of ice. The ice trees bloomed, and the petals covered the thousand magic Linghua. Ye Qianzhong felt the pure power.


    Such terrible pure power all fell into Qianhuan Linghua''s body, and Qianhuan Linghua''s face finally began to become angry.


    Ye Qianzhong was very pleased. Although he didn''t know whether he was doing right or not, he was very happy. He felt that it was worth doing.


    At this time, Bing Ling said to him, "she can wake up naturally in an hour. Now give me your life power! Don''t worry, I won''t steal all your life. "


    "I will give you three days of life!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "before she really wakes up, everything is nonsense. I don''t believe you!"


    "I have to wait another hour!"


    I have to say that at this time, ye Qianzhong showed a treacherous side, but it is not entirely his fault, because born in this era, if you are not treacherous, you will be swallowed without bones.


    Bing Ling said coldly, "do you dare to disobey our agreement?"


    "It''s not disobedience, but I need an hour! Can''t you wait an hour? "


    Ye Qianzhong continues to deal with her.


    But at this time, Bing Ling said coldly, "I don''t think you want to give your life to me at all!"


    "In that case, I have to steal it by force."


    She quickly waved her fingers and moved her fingertips. In an instant, countless cold ice turned into ice tips and came running towards the leaves.


    These ice tips are extremely sharp and want to pierce the leaf weight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "broken!"


    With his loud drink, countless ice tips broke immediately.


    He took out the supreme magic sword and broke the endless ice front with the power of the magic sword.


    Bing Ling sneered: "here is my world. No one dares to resist me, including you. The price of resisting me, I will let you live and die."


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to use the killing sword to kill the ice spirit every second.


    But the next moment, he found something unusual. He looked down and found that his thighs were frozen.


    So much ice sealed his thighs.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to resist, only to find that these cold ice had frozen his 2 supreme magic sword.


    Then came his whole body, which was frozen. He never thought that these ice seals had such terrible sealing power.


    He tried his best and still couldn''t resist.


    Bing Ling stood in front of him and joked, "no one dares to resist me. This is the price of your resistance!"


    "Ah!"


    Leaf thousand heavy stuffy hum.


    Because these ice seals turned into sharp swords and stabbed him on the body, it was a bone chilling pain. No matter how strong his body was, it could not resist the pain.


    He just felt that he was going to be dizzy.


    Ice Ling sneered, "what''s the taste?"


    "Good, I enjoy it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said tremblingly.


    "Hum!"


    He made a dull hum again. So many sharp swords were about to penetrate his body. Then, at this time, he felt endless pain.


    These pains made him want to be dizzy, but he couldn''t faint. There''s no doubt that it was the cruelest torture.


    "That''s it! Now is your death! "


    Bing Ling clasps his head with his hand. Ye Qianzhong tries his best to resist, but he can''t resist the hegemonic power of Bing Ling. He feels that his power is constantly integrating into bing Ling''s body.


    This is not only power, but also the power of life. He feels that his vitality is rapidly decreasing. Such a terrible and overbearing power is really frightening.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong quickly mobilized the power of the eyes of the gods. The eyes of the gods have fallen into a deep sleep since they last entered his body.


    At that time, the eye of the gods sent out for the last time to help him kill foreign demons.


    Now, he mobilized the eyes of the gods. With the blessing of the emperor''s blood, he burst out a shining golden light, which was dazzling, as terrible as the rumor.


    Bing Ling, who was about to succeed and already showed a proud smile, was shocked by the sudden power.


    She quickly withdrew her palm and found that she had been deeply attracted by this force and couldn''t move. Ye Qianzhong''s recovered strength and life force are far and continuously returning to Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong was delighted. Sure enough, these two forces worked. For this reason, he laughed even more wildly.


    At this time, he quickly drives these two forces.


    "No!"


    Ice spirit screamed in horror.


    At this moment, not only his power came back, but also the power of the ice spirit continued to return to his body. His body was like a devil, greedily absorbing and devouring the power of the ice spirit.


    At this time, Bing Ling was very weak. She begged Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t help it. What''s more, he didn''t want to save Bingling, even if he wanted to, because these two forces were in his body.


    But he is very personalized and casual. He won''t be controlled by him at all. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can''t help at this moment.


    The ice spirit wailed, "my power, you return my power!"


    Bing Ling fell to the ground with snow-white hair and her life was about to dry up. All her strength, including her life, was swallowed up by Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 567

    Bing Ling roared and ran to Ye Qianzhong. An ice front condensed in her hand. It was so sharp that she wanted to penetrate Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong tried to break free, but he couldn''t.


    When the ice spirit reaches Ye Qianzhong''s face, ye Qianzhong''s cold sweat flows together.


    At this moment, he fell into despair. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the ice spirit had begun to melt.


    The ice front was less than five centimeters away from him. At such a dangerous distance, ye Qianzhong''s hanging heart began to slowly put down.


    If he had been a second late just now, his life would have been lost.


    The ice front also dissipated. When the ice front dissipated, the shackles that bound him began to melt slowly.


    "With my strength, break thousands of enemies!"


    Ye Qianda drank and the ice burst.


    At this time, he was very weak. He had just been pierced by ice. In addition, he had just cast the eyes of gods and imperial blood against his life.


    At this point, he was extremely weak.


    As soon as he broke the shackles, he fell to the ground, then forcibly got up and ran to the thousand magic Linghua covered by ice flowers. He stretched out his hand and swept away the ice flowers.


    At this time, the thousand magic Linghua who has been closing her eyes and falling into a deep sleep opens her eyes.


    They seemed to freeze in all this.


    Qianhuan Linghua looks at Ye Qianzhong who is seriously injured.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. After all, they are still enemies before the mystery is solved. Since they are enemies, it seems inappropriate to say too much care.


    To this end, he asked, "are you awake?"


    Qianhuan Linghua didn''t say anything. She got up from here and stood not far from ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong thought she had to do it.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua untied her mask, and her peerless face was displayed in front of Ye Qianzhong. Moreover, when she saw the naked appearance of Bingling just now, ye Qianzhong almost couldn''t control it.


    Fortunately, it''s frozen here, so even if it''s on fire, it will be destroyed by the ice.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua spoke.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    Ye Qianzhong subconsciously replied. Such a peerless beauty stood in front of him. If he said it was not beautiful, he seemed sorry.


    After all, he is not blind. What''s more, even blind people will think Qianhuan Linghua is very beautiful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "why did you kill Lin langtian to save me?"


    This is beyond his comprehension.


    I saw thousand magic Linghua say: "because, because you lifted my veil!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Isn''t that normal? He didn''t take off his clothes. He just opened the veil. Is there any other secret.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "then?"


    "You are the first man to lift my veil! A long time ago, my mother said, "the man who unveils me will be the one I''m destined to be!"


    Ye Qianzhong now fully understands what it means.


    "So you are the one I was meant to be."


    Qianhuan Linghua''s words are few, but ye Qianzhong has heard what it means.


    To this end, he said, "so it is! What a coincidence! Ha ha! "


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "you leave the pulse of God and go back with me!"


    "You are against the gods and will die soon!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry, I can''t leave with you. Although I''m not an anti God, I have an inseparable relationship with the anti God!"


    "I won''t join God Shun. It''s just a veil. I hope you don''t take it seriously!"


    This result is what he expected, so he will never promise Qianhuan Linghua. If it is put on the earth, it will definitely be laughed off.


    Because in that era when it was impossible to have results after countless times of bed, would it be too conservative to just take off the veil and get married.


    But Qianhuan Linghua doesn''t think so.


    Her eyes turned cold.


    Then he said coldly, "are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said coldly, "if you don''t go with me, I have to kill you, because you have taken off my veil!"


    "If you can''t go with me, you can only die."


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that people in the divine world would be so conservative.


    So he said, "if I don''t go with you, I won''t be killed by you!"


    "Hum!"


    Thousand magic Linghua immediately displayed the thousand magic palace. As soon as the thousand magic palace came out, ye Qianchong''s body was slow and lost in the thousand magic palace.


    At this time, he stood in the thousand magic palace, strangely calm, but he had to face the attack of thousand magic Linghua.


    "No, even the most perfect maze has flaws. Where are her flaws?"


    Ye Qianzhong has been looking for the flaw and found that it doesn''t seem to exist. He tried several times and ended in failure.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua blew up again.


    Ye Qianzhong subconsciously resisted. Unfortunately, his speed is absolutely limited here, so he can''t resist at all.


    Qianhuan Linghua killed him with a sword.


    Leaf thousand heavy shot, thousand magic Linghua disappeared in the magic palace again.


    "The blood doesn''t change color, does it?"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have made a major discovery. Everything here is gray without any other color, although his injury is painful.


    But the blood flowing from the wound is red. There is no other color. Such a color is really hard to prevent.


    "Is this the flaw?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua was killed again.


    "Come on"!


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move. Although he was still badly hurt, at this moment, he seemed to understand what all this meant.


    To this end, he immediately shouted, "broken!"


    Thousand magic Linghua quickly retreated.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Without any hesitation, ye Qianzhong changed the Dragon Emperor''s fist. The Dragon Emperor''s fist hit the front and quickly bombarded Qianhuan Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua resisted with thousand magic palace, but was broken by Dragon Emperor''s fist.


    When Qianhuan Linghua was ready to take another shot, it was too late. Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword had been horizontal on her neck.


    As long as he does it, thousands of magic Linghua will disappear Xiangyu meteorite.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve found your flaw!"


    "Finding my flaw doesn''t mean you will win"!


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    "At least I''m successful now. You lost!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Then you kill me!"


    Thousand magic Linghua drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I won''t kill you, but I won''t go with you. This is my principle. I think even you will choose me in the face of this choice!"


    He said calmly like the wind.


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly, "if you don''t kill me, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I''ll kill you!"


    How much hatred there is! One of the most depressed is Ye Qianzhong, isn''t it to uncover her veil? What''s the big deal.


    You can''t be so unkind!


    Therefore, he said to Qianhuan Linghua, "you can''t kill me, and you can''t find me!"


    He took back the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, there was a movement above. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what it meant, but he had to guard against Qianhuan Linghua, because now he was at his weakest time.


    Thousand magic Linghua will do it at any time.


    "Ah!"


    Thousand magic Linghua screamed sadly, and everything here was almost broken.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly covered his ears. He knew that this was a scream when a person was most sad and desperate. This scream seemed to vent his hatred.


    The thousand magic Linghua said coldly, "Ye Qianzhong, I remember you. After today, you and I will be enemies forever!"


    "I will never die with you!"


    She flew up quickly, stepped on the ice here, and then flew out.


    After she flew out, ye Qianzhong had a lot of thoughts. It was like he was wrong. In fact, he thought that there was no need at all. Didn''t he just untie the veil?


    Why do you have to do so well.


    However, just then, two embarrassed figures fell from above and smashed on the ice. Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was Wang Yun and sin.


    "Boss"!


    They greeted Ye Qianzhong in a state of extreme embarrassment. For these two idiots, ye Qianzhong was speechless, but at least he was his own.


    So he pulled away the evil from Wang Yun.

 Chapter 568

    At this time, they got up in embarrassment.


    "Boss, I''ll save you!"


    Sin is serious.


    Ye Qianzhong was almost dizzy. He thought about his great reputation. How could he receive these two teased followers.


    At this time, Wang Yun took out the heart of the volcano. Ye Qianzhong felt a burst of warmth. Of course, his heart was also very warm, because the two guys took great pains to save themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m fine."


    "Boss, you won''t take down the thousand magic Linghua!"


    Wang Yun asked with a gossip face.


    Sin evil also said, "I think so. You see, the little girl just went out from here. She was so excited that she knocked us over."


    "I think most of them were taken by the boss!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. What are the thoughts in the hearts of these two guys? No wonder they landed so embarrassed. It turned out that they just met the flying Qianhuan Linghua and were knocked over by Qianhuan Linghua.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m innocent. Do you believe it?"


    They shook their heads directly.


    "Boss, everyone is an adult. It''s okay. We all understand!"


    They threw him a look that I understand you.


    Ye Qianzhong almost cried. Unexpectedly, these two guys are so funny. He really has nothing to describe.


    "Yes, in this cold environment, one day is a day, lonely men and women, that kind of picture!"


    Both bodies trembled.


    Ye Qianzhong knocked directly on the two heads, and they were honest in an instant.


    "Pack up and get ready to leave!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Oh!"


    They were helpless, but they obediently listened to Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    Then the three of them came out of the ice cave.


    But after coming out of the ice cave, the three were shocked.


    "Lin langtian''s body is gone."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, Wang Yun said, "I seem to remember that he disappeared when we came down just now."


    "Strange, who will leave with a dead man!"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered, because Qianhuan Linghua was impossible and could not do it in time. Who would it be! At this point, he thought of a very serious topic.


    He said, "maybe Lin langtian is not dead!"


    "Not dead? Impossible! He was stabbed by the little girl''s sword and couldn''t live at all. "


    Sin evil said immediately.


    "Pa!"


    He was patted on his head by Wang Yun, and then Wang Yun said, "it''s my sister-in-law. Pay attention to your words!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head reluctantly. He said, "Lin langtian''s strength is not weak, and his comprehensive strength is not much weaker than me. Now I doubt that he is in a state of suspended death!"


    "Then he escaped seriously. Now it seems that there is only one possibility. This guy is also a very troublesome guy. If he doesn''t get rid of it, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Lin langtian is a brave and resourceful person. Such a person is terrible.


    Wang Yun said again, "will he be taken away by the beasts here?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I''d rather believe that he pretended to be dead than that he was taken away by the beast. His life is a big trouble for us!"


    "It seems so!"


    Sin evil also said immediately.


    "Look around. If he''s not dead, he''ll kill him!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Then the three set out to search for Lin langtian''s whereabouts in every corner of Qianhuan space. Unfortunately, they found nothing.


    But ye Qianzhong is sure that Lin langtian is still alive.


    If he were alive, ye Qianzhong and suddenly came up with a good idea, that is, the internal struggle along the line of God is more contradictory.


    Qianhuan Ares and Linlang ares are relatively strong. They are at the same level as Buzhou Ares. If the two giants contradict themselves.


    Then it will be easy to do, and even disintegrate them from the inside.


    Of course, for his current strength, it is still far from enough.


    But ye Qianzhong did have a good news, that is, after absorbing the power of Bingling, he felt stronger.


    Maybe, before long, he can break through.


    The door of thousand fantasy space has already been opened.


    According to the original agreement between the God of war and the evil god of war, the three left by another way.


    When several war gods saw it, they found that none of the people who went in came out. Therefore, these war gods began to sit still. Could they be wiped out.


    But the thousand magic Linghua came out.


    When they saw Qianhuan Linghua, they all wanted to ask, but Qianhuan Linghua didn''t say anything and left directly.


    These ares have a bad hunch.


    Knowing that it was bad, the evil god of war and the Zhou God of War didn''t say anything and left, because they knew Ye Qianzhong''s character and ability.


    There is nothing he can''t solve.


    On this day, the gods in the divine world were angry, but no matter how angry they seemed, they could not save the situation, because too many people died this time.


    Genius was almost wiped out


    These war gods are bleeding. Although they sit down, they are not only these geniuses, but these geniuses are definitely the top of them. They thought they could suppress the pulse against the God of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, it was a situation in which both sides were hurt


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of Qianhuan mountain, in a secret room.


    There was a man beyond recognition kneeling on the ground, and opposite him was the veiled thousand magic Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua is high above. At this time, her eyes are colder and more frightening than before.


    At this time, the man beyond recognition immediately said respectfully, "master!"


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "you won''t hate me for my sword to you that day!"


    "How dare I hate my master, because my life is given by my master!"


    He said respectfully.


    Qianhuan Linghua looked at him contemptuously and said, "you don''t have to hypocrite with me. I know you hate me and want to kill me!"


    "But don''t forget the prohibition of your body. As long as I say a word at will, you will die without a burial place!"


    He trembled and knew the horror of Qianhuan Linghua. He was indeed in a state of suspended death that day, but after suspended death, he ran away and was caught by Qianhuan Linghua.


    Moreover, Qianhuan Linghua planted various prohibitions in his body. He is now completely controlled by Qianhuan Linghua. Of course, he is in a state of dying.


    If it weren''t for Qianhuan Linghua, he couldn''t leave Qianhuan space alive.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "from today on, you are my dog. You are no longer Lin langtian, do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    He said respectfully.


    He doesn''t dare to be cruel. After all, he is a person who likes extreme camouflage. He knows that he can''t help himself now.


    "Do you know why I saved you?" said Qianhuan Linghua


    "The master needs me to do something!"


    He said calmly.


    "Yes, I won''t save a waste. Do you know who did all this today?"


    "Leaf thousand weight!"


    He said coldly.


    Thinking of Ye Qianzhong, he was ruthless in his bones. Because of Ye Qianzhong, he would become a person without people, a ghost without ghosts, and even become a controlled person.


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "from today on, ye Qianzhong is your enemy of life and death!"


    "I saved you just to cut him to pieces!"


    "I know that I will never live up to my master. His life is mine!"


    Lin Lang said immediately.


    Qianhuan Linghua asked, "don''t you ask me why you want you to kill him at all costs?"


    "I dare not ask about the master''s affairs, nor will I!"


    He said to Qianhuan Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua nodded and said, "well, you have the consciousness of a slave. He is the person I want to kill most in my life!"


    "Because he has hurt me ruthlessly, no one can resolve the contradiction between me and him. From now on, I want you to kill him at all costs!"


    "Either he dies or you die!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said fiercely.


    "Yes!"


    He immediately disappeared beside Qianhuan Linghua.


    Remembering Ye Qianzhong''s words that day and the pain of a sword piercing her, she knew that ye Qianzhong didn''t take his affection as one thing at all.


    Although Ye Qianzhong saved her, she knew that ye Qianzhong owed her. It was unwise to offend a woman.


    The contradiction between her and ye Qianzhong also unfolded.


    Of course, in the eyes of the world, she is the first beauty in the line of the God of heaven. The God of war also intimidates and interrogates things that day.


    But they were blocked by the thousand magic God of war.


    In the eyes of the world, she is the only genius who comes out alive in the thousand fantasy space, but only she knows that there are five living people who come out of the thousand fantasy space.


    These five people are now living in secrecy except her.


    Of course, among the five people, the person she wants to kill most is the ungrateful person, and ye Qianzhong is exactly what she calls the ungrateful person.


    She will never let go of this ungrateful man, and her revenge will begin.


    The newly painted portrait was also burned by her.

 Chapter 569

    On the way back, the God of war of Bu Zhou and the God of war of sin came. They agreed to meet in this place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took a look and found that Wang Xi was not present. Therefore, he asked, "where''s Wang Xi?"


    Bu Zhou said, "she was taken away by a man, but it should be all right. Don''t worry about her first, but worry about yourself first"!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious. He doesn''t know what to worry about. Although he is very dangerous now, ye Qianzhong doesn''t think it is absolutely dangerous.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "although this plan can help you hide from the sky and the sea, it can''t help them with the shrewdness of following the pulse of the God of heaven!"


    "And you are the most dangerous person among them. They will try their best to kill you. Therefore, now, they are in absolute danger!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, indeed.


    With the shrewdness of following the God of heaven, I will soon know the whole process of this event, and I will never hide it for long.


    I saw the evil god of war say to you: "don''t go back to Zhou Xianshan, live for a while, and then we''ll send you to Tianxu!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. After all, he went there not long ago!


    "The safer the place is, the easier it is to reveal the target. It''s the same whether you go to Lingshan, Buzhou Xianshan, or sin city!"


    "Therefore, only the realm of emptiness is the safest. Since you can come back alive from there, it is enough to prove your extraordinary. There may be your heaven."


    Said the evil god of war again.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. In the current situation, the anti God pulse is not enough to compete with the Shun God pulse. Indeed, it can''t be too ostentatious.


    Bu Zhou said, "we have arranged for you. Let''s go! Go back to Zhouxian mountain first! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, but he didn''t know who took Wang Xi. It''s also a pity to say.


    After arriving at Buzhou Xianshan, ye Qianzhong likes the cloud shrouded Xianshan here.


    These days, he has been preparing to make a breakthrough. Although he can''t make a breakthrough yet, ye Qianzhong knows that this day is not far away.


    This time, what he wants to break through is not a small realm, but a great realm. He has no experience in breaking through for the first time


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very stupid to prepare. He thinks that in the great realm, lightning will be terrible.


    But these days, he began to look for chaos, Wang Yun and sin.


    He realized the deficiency of the anti God, and Lin langtian''s great floating slaughter. He gave the solution of the great floating slaughter to the evil god of war and the Zhou God of war.


    They were alert for a moment. They were indeed alert after following the God''s pulse. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t helped them verify the horror of the great floating slaughter.


    They are still in a state of ignorance.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong has made meritorious service this time.


    On the immortal mountain in Buzhou, ye Qianzhong is leisurely eating the immortal fruit sent by the great Zhou Dynasty. In a cool place, it''s called a pleasant place.


    The greatest comfort in life is nothing more than this.


    However, ten meters away from him, Wang Yun and sin evil are taking a difficult horse step. Moreover, at this moment, their bodies have begun to tremble.


    This is nothing. The important thing is that every time he eats fairy fruit, they are greedy! Their lips were dry and cracked, but they couldn''t eat.


    Not to mention how bad it feels.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also felt sorry. Therefore, he came over.


    He asked, "do you want to eat?"


    "Want to, want to eat!"


    They replied with one voice.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled strangely and said, "I won''t give it to you!"


    He suddenly poured a plate of fairy fruit in front of them, and then trampled it hard.


    They are so depressed! They know that ye Qianzhong is definitely intentional. Their eyes are angry and try to challenge Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "have you finished your homework?"


    They dared not answer. They were carrying ten thousand kilograms. This was a strange fairy mine. Although it was only the size of a leather ball, it was terrible.


    Therefore, this fairy mine is also known as zhentianshi.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s only half way. Continue. When the sun goes down, you''ll be liberated."


    "Boss, we need to practice our body with you. It doesn''t seem to work every day"!


    The evil of sin was questioned.


    Ye Qianzhong kicked him and he almost fell.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s so much nonsense. This is a set of body refining techniques I''ve formulated for you. This is the beginning. There are more cruel people waiting for you. Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, he was like a complete villain. They were afraid, even afraid.


    They want to resist, but this is not agreed by Zhou Zhanshen and evil Zhanshen. As long as they don''t kill them, not to mention that their resistance is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Therefore, they can only bear it silently.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that although their roots and bones are very good and no worse than the genius who follows the God of heaven, they have nothing to compare with themselves.


    In order to train their bodies, he can only reluctantly make this plan.


    This is the beginning. They still have a long way to go if they want to be strong and strong.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong looked up at the stars and thought of his relatives and women in his hometown, as well as a lot of life and death brothers.


    But he knew that it was impossible to contact them in a short time. If God''s rule was not overthrown, he and his old friends would never be reunited.


    At this time, all he could do was to drown his worries with wine.


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted to himself in the dark.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was Wang Yun and evil.


    He immediately came over and asked, "what are you doing? Sneaky, don''t sleep at night, and continue devil training tomorrow! "


    "Shh"!


    They asked ye Qianchong to keep his voice down.


    "Boss, there''s good news. Would you like to listen?"


    They laughed evil.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not interested!"


    He''s about to turn and go.


    "No! Boss, the big Zhou Dynasty is very lively tonight! "


    "What''s the fun?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Wang Yun said, "because tonight is the Shangyuan festival of the Zhou Dynasty. Whether in the street or in the palace, it''s called a hot day."


    "There are many kinds of things and beautiful women will appear. Boss, are you going?"


    Wang Yun seduced Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "I''m not as painful as you think. You''d better not tempt me! If I tell the two elder martial brothers about this... "


    "No! Boss, we''re wrong. "


    They almost knelt down. They were most afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s sullen people. They clearly liked it in their hearts, but pretended to be calm like the wind on the surface.


    To whom! But they dare not say anything about ye Qianzhong. They can only follow Ye Qianzhong''s meaning. This is unchallengeable rule.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "but! I know what you mean. Don''t you just love to join the fun? I can take you with me! "


    "But if your father finds out!"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at Wang Yun.


    Wang Yun patted his chest and promised, "I will tell my father that I am determined to come. Little martial uncle can''t change our meaning. He can only come out to protect us!"


    "This... OK! I''ll try my best to come with you! But now we are still in the most dangerous time, so don''t swagger too much "!


    "We understand!"


    They answered together.


    But ye Qianzhong always felt that these two guys didn''t understand at all. Did they really listen to their words?


    ¡­¡­


    In Yunzhou city! Wang Yun and sin evil swaggered down the street. Occasionally, there were beautiful women passing by. They would flirt


    For fear that others will not recognize them, ye Qianzhong is speechless. He is careful not to show off! They didn''t listen to him at all!


    But you can''t come here without showing off! For Wang Yun, it was unimpeded. First of all, the great Zhou Dynasty was his old Wang''s family.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that Zhou Xianshan has a much higher status than the great Zhou Dynasty. The great Zhou Dynasty is really nothing in the whole divine world.


    Because there are many imperial dynasties in the divine world, but Buzhou Xianshan is one of the nine holy places in the divine world. Wrong, it should be the ten holy places, because there is also a spirit mountain in the divine world.


    Here, most people may not know him, but they all know Zhou Xianshan''s token. He puts the token around his waist. It''s called publicity.


    Sin evil is his kind. The so-called smell is the same, but ye Qianzhong wants to stay away from these two guys, because it''s too embarrassing.

 Chapter 570

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Wang Yun, "your family is so powerful in Yunzhou, why don''t you take us to the palace?"


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to see the antique palace. After all, the great Zhou Dynasty is the biggest force in Yunzhou. Of course, this is in addition to Buzhou Xianshan.


    However, Wang Yun immediately knelt down.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s so cowardly. Is it still a man?"


    Evil said disdainfully.


    Wang Yun said, "well, boss, not today!"


    "Why not today?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings to ask a way, sin evil is about to erupt directly, after all, he is a grumpy Lord.


    "Because my father is in the palace today!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong and evil immediately understood that if Bu Zhou''s God of war knew it, ye Qianzhong would be fine. After all, they were at least peers.


    But Wang Yun and evil spirits were sad. They were not panting when Zhou Zhanshen picked them up, so they were afraid.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was speechless. The two guys counselled when they mentioned Zhou Zhanshen. He was also very helpless!


    Then, when the lights were dim, the three saw a dancer dancing on the stage. Although her soft posture and beautiful face could not compare with thousands of magic Linghua, Lingtian demon statue, and even Wang Xi.


    But there is no doubt that this woman is also a first-class beauty in the divine world.


    Wang Yun went to the bathroom because he had a bad stomach.


    "Boss, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Sin Xie was really attracted by the soft dance, so he couldn''t wait to urge Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better wait for the guy Wang Yun!"


    "Don''t wait, he can find us!"


    Sin evil walked up and shouted loudly.


    The Qingcheng dancer took a look at sin evil, and then continued to dance. The mouth of sin evil flowed out. Ye Qianzhong disliked it. This guy likes to show his face too much!


    You know, there are hundreds of people watching around! Can''t this guy respect himself?


    However, in the current situation, these people will not notice the sin and evil at all, and all pay attention to the dancer.


    The dancer is dancing. At this time, it is obvious that she has reached the peak. She dances like a lotus flower. The dance is soft and full of amorous feelings.


    It makes people miss the dance of forgetting the opposite at a glance, but it''s soft and beautiful.


    When dancing to the peak, someone always cheers. Ye Qianzhong has no choice but to shake his head. Although she has strong dancing skills, ye Qianzhong doesn''t mean to appreciate it.


    Because now a lot of headaches really entangle him, he has no fun at all.


    Just as he was about to leave with sin.


    Suddenly, a clap came.


    The dance stopped completely.


    When they looked, they found that a team of guards came up with a man.


    Although the man''s momentum is not very good, his clothes seem to come from an extraordinary origin. More importantly, the guards are dressed neatly.


    The sabre is the Royal Sabre of the golden guards. There are about a dozen golden guards. Everyone is not weak. Obviously, the people they protect are very important.


    The man looks ordinary, but he shows a cruel and cynical color. He should be a royal man.


    A group of people dare not say anything. After all, this is the world of the great Zhou Dynasty. Who dares to be presumptuous is to have trouble with the royal family.


    In the whole Yunzhou, in addition to Buzhou Xianshan, who dares to live with the royal family, not to mention that Buzhou Xianshan and the royal family are one.


    "It''s the Third Prince"!


    The leader immediately went up to compliment, but was pushed away by the third prince.


    The leader fell down and ate shit.


    The Third Prince of the Zhou Dynasty was Wang Yuan. Although he was not much different from Wang Yun, his status was very different.


    Wang Yun is the first genius in Yunzhou. Of course, Wang Xi is not when he grows up, but he is also one of the top talents in the divine world.


    Although Wang Yuan is the Third Prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, he is far inferior to Wang Yun. Here in Yunzhou, his reputation has always been bad, such as forcibly robbing civilian women.


    He can do anything.


    He looked at the woman who had just danced and asked, "what''s your name!"


    "Minnu Wanrou has seen the third prince!"


    The woman quickly said respectfully.


    There is no doubt that she is a little afraid at this time. After all, she knows the prince''s romantic affairs


    At this time, Wang Yuan immediately said, "go with the prince!"


    "Third prince, you have a lot of people. Let Wanrou go! She is not worthy of the third prince! "


    The class leader said quickly.


    Wan Rou quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But Wang Yuan said coldly, "of course she doesn''t deserve me, but it''s OK to be my concubine!"


    "Third prince, please have a large number of adults. Let Wanrou go! Wan Rou is just an ordinary woman. How can she get into the eyes of the third prince! "


    She quickly kowtowed and begged.


    The leader of the troupe also begged for mercy and said, "the third prince, Wan Rou can''t go. She is the backbone of our troupe. If she goes, our Troupe will collapse."


    Wang Yuan was annoyed and gave his bodyguard a wink.


    His bodyguard immediately came over and cut the leader in half with a knife.


    "Ah!"


    A group of people quickly scattered and fled.


    "Dad"!


    Wan Rou cried. At this time, she cried badly.


    Wang Yuan immediately shouted, "this is the price of offending Lao Tzu. Come and take it away!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people rushed up immediately and wanted to take Wanrou away.


    But at this time, sin evil immediately drank and scolded: "so unscrupulous, even in sin state, no one dares to do so and seek death"!


    He rushed up immediately, then shot quickly and punched Wang Yuan. Wang Yuan flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Dare to attack the prince, go with me and kill him!"


    Wang Yuan immediately shouted.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and his hatred for sin and evil became greater. After all, no one dared to provoke him in the imperial city.


    A group of people rushed up at once.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t care.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded them with a fist, and the bodies of the two bodyguards were broken. Although their strength was not weak, they were much worse than ye Qianzhong.


    Sin evil immediately grabbed the weeping Wan Rou and said, "girl, are you okay!"


    Wan Rou cried into tears. She didn''t know whether it was compassion or a touch of tenderness in her heart. Sin and evil immediately said, "don''t worry, girl, I will avenge my father!"


    "No, you go quickly, or you won''t be able to go."


    Although Wan Rou was too sad, she also knew at this time that if sin evil shot, it would be implicating sin evil. Therefore, she quickly ordered sin evil.


    See sin evil said: "nothing, just a three prince!"


    He rushed to Wang Yuan immediately. Wan Rou was stunned at this moment. She didn''t expect that sin and evil really took revenge for her.


    Ye Qianzhong blocked the more than ten guards, and the evil rushed to Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan shouted, "well, you dog slave. My prince is the Third Prince of the Zhou Dynasty. Do you dare to fight me? Aren''t you afraid of the nine families?"


    "Zhulian nine families? You don''t deserve it! "


    Sin evil said coldly.


    Such a lawless person, for him, kill also kill, there is no psychological burden at all.


    Wang Yuan immediately resisted, but he had to rob the triple heaven. Where is the opponent of sin evil? Sin evil picked up the gold knife on the ground.


    Cut off his legs with a knife.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Yuan screamed, but this did not mean that the evil would stop. He saw that the evil would cut off Wang Yuan''s head in consternation and despair.


    His head flew up. When the people standing in the distance saw this scene, they were happy and afraid. Happily, the scourge was finally killed.


    The fear is that this matter will involve thousands of people nearby, and no one dares to do the right thing with the royal family.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, these gold guards burst into pieces immediately.


    Wan Rou kowtows when she sees sin evil carrying Wang Yuan''s head. She is grateful to sin evil and says, "thank you for avenging my father. Unfortunately, Wan Rou is useless and has implicated my benefactor!"


    "Benefactor, if there is an afterlife, Wan Rou will report to Yongquan!"


    She said that she would wipe a knife on her neck. At this time, she was caught by sin evil. Sin evil said, "don''t give up your life easily. Some things are unattainable to you, but for me, it''s just a small thing!"


    Wan Rou stared at sin evil. At this moment, although sin evil was evil, Wan Rou felt that sin evil was the most attractive man in the world.

 Chapter 571

    At this time, the Royal patrol came and surrounded the three people. The people standing in the distance knew that no one dared to compete with them in the Zhou Dynasty.


    These three are dead.


    The patrol captain is one of the four masters of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Fenghuo Tianzhen guards Yunzhou. His strength has ranked among the middle God. Although he can''t break through the God of war all his life, the middle God still has a lot of weight in Yunzhou.


    Except for the emperor in the palace, the four masters are the most powerful.


    He was on duty. He didn''t expect to encounter such a case and kill the Royal Children in the imperial city. It''s not provocation. What is it.


    He came here and saw that the third prince had died.


    Immediately shouted, "come on, take these people down and give them to your majesty!"


    A group of people immediately came forward and prepared to fight.


    "Wait!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Facing the beacon day, he was not afraid at all. He saw many gods of war. He really didn''t see the so-called median God.


    At this time, the beacon fire said in a cold voice: "what? What else do you have to say? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as the Third Prince of the great Zhou Dynasty, he is arrogant and does whatever he wants. He robs people''s women in the imperial city!"


    "Is this the example of the royal family?"


    "It''s not up to you to teach me. It''s illegal to kill people, not to mention the third prince. No one can protect you! If you dare to resist, you will be killed! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "well, is this the style of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Somebody, take it down!"


    The beacon fire is cold.


    He knew that if this matter could not be handled to the satisfaction of the Imperial Palace, he would be affected, so he turned his anger to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, sin helped Wan Rou up and said, "I killed people. Dare you catch me?"


    "What dare you?"


    The beacon fire is cold.


    As one of the four masters of the imperial dynasty, even his relatives and relatives, he also has the right to cut first and then play.


    What''s more, today''s incident also involves the murder of a prince. He must take it, even if it is the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    I saw sin and evil immediately took out the token.


    Suddenly, the beacon day was shocked, and a group of guards did not dare to start. Although they did not know the meaning of the token, the commander showed such a face.


    They know it''s a little tricky today.


    Sin evil said, "I''m the son of the God of war of sin, little Lord of sin evil. What are you in the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Yes, this is indeed the token of the evil god of war. The evil god of war is the controller of the sin state and a figure as famous as the God of war of Bu Zhou. Although the great Zhou Dynasty was powerful, it was nothing compared with the evil god of war.


    Beacon day is well-informed. Of course he knows what this means.


    He knew that in any case, the great man in the palace did not dare to kill the evil, unless it was Zhou Zhanshen who wanted to fight with the evil Zhanshen.


    Without the support of the God of war, even the great Zhou Dynasty would not dare to offend the evil god of war.


    He said coldly, "this is the cloud state, not the crime state! Take it down! "


    He can only take the evil, but he doesn''t dare to kill the evil, because how to deal with the evil depends on what the big man says. Now he can just be confused.


    "Kill everyone except him!"


    The beacon day drank and scolded.


    He can''t provoke the evil god of war, but there''s no problem cutting these two people. Otherwise, they will never die when sin is the guarantor.


    Then the emperor in the palace will burn his anger at him.


    For this reason, he can only protect himself now.


    At this time, the evil spirit shouted, "don''t pretend to be confused for me. If you dare to touch them, it won''t be my father who will annoy you at that time."


    "Uncle Zhou will not let you go at that time!"


    The beacon fire said coldly, "you''re challenging my bottom line. Kill me!"


    A group of people immediately killed Ye Qianzhong and WAN rou.


    The evil was angry and shouted, "Wang Yun, where are you dead? Get out of here!"


    The next moment, a voice said, "shit, I have to go to the bathroom. Is it over yet?"


    Wang Yun is the one who is coming in distress.


    Wang Yun was startled. Why did he go to the toilet? Such a scene happened. It was really a troublemaker.


    He immediately pushed away the crowd and came to the center


    Beacon day was shocked because he knew who came.


    The visitor is Wang Yun, the first genius of Yunzhou. Wang Yun may not be famous, but the man behind him is absolutely famous. The man behind him is the God of war.


    That''s a strong cow who is a bit stronger than the evil god of war. Even the emperor of the Imperial City dare not be presumptuous in front of the evil god of war.


    A group of people are in an embarrassing situation, of course, just beacon day and his subordinates.


    Wan Rou was shocked. She didn''t expect that it was a situation of death. Unexpectedly, sin and evil could not even be provoked by the Royal people.


    She''s just a commoner. She''s an inferior martial artist. How could she have seen such a big scene.


    She could not help but grasp the evil of sin.


    Sin Xie is very proud. He knows that at this time, as a man, he must be strong. His personality is to be in the limelight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Yun asked.


    "Little prince!"


    The beacon day quickly bowed his hands and wanted to explain, but sin and evil took the first step and spoke first.


    Sin evil said, "that''s your cousin, Wang Yuan. He robbed people''s women in the street. I''ll stop him. He even wanted to kill us. Therefore, I killed him carelessly. This guy wants to kill us all here!"


    Suddenly, Wang Yun was depressed. In the Imperial City, he didn''t know how many cousins he had, nor did Wang Yuan. After all, there were dozens of princes and daughters in the Imperial City, and he didn''t touch them at all.


    However, sin evil killed people. It''s hard to do, but at this time, he has to stand on the side of sin evil.


    "Little prince! It''s no small matter. He does whatever he wants in Yunzhou by virtue of his being the son of the evil god of war. He doesn''t care. There is also this person. He is arrogant and participates in it. "


    "This man cannot be forgiven!"


    The beacon day pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said.


    At this time, Wang Yun said, "bastard, you dare to slander our boss. Do you want to live?"


    "Boss?"


    The beacon fire is so stupid that even Wang Yun and sin evil want to be called the boss. So what''s the origin of this guy? Can he be bigger than these two masters?


    "Open your dog''s eyes and don''t salute. He is my father''s and uncle Zhou''s younger martial brother, our little martial uncle."


    Sin and evil immediately drank and denounced the Tao.


    The day of the beacon fire was shocked and almost paralyzed.


    It''s really big. If he really killed Ye Qianzhong first just now, it''s not one God of war who offended, but two gods of war.


    In the divine world, who dares to offend the two gods of war together? I''m afraid the gods of war dare not! Not to mention his little median God.


    At this time, the beacon day quickly saluted respectfully and said, "it''s your honor. The villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive the villain!"


    "Take your men away! I will go to the imperial city to explain this! "


    Wang Yun shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Fenghuotian hurriedly took his people away. He didn''t expect that he almost walked through the gate of hell just now. He didn''t dare to offend either evil or Wang Yun.


    Unexpectedly, the guy who doesn''t look up to Yang is even more terrible. Let alone him, even if he is the emperor''s opinion, he should be respectful and polite.


    Because the origin of that man is so awesome. The two martial brothers of the God of war are definitely not talking.


    He left with the wolf in a panic. The people standing in the distance recovered from the shock, and then began to clap their hands and applaud.


    Unexpectedly, the bullies in the imperial city also have today. Wang Yuan has committed many evils and has become a cancer. He doesn''t know how many people have been harmed. He was finally killed today.


    It can be said that after his death, the imperial city will be much more stable.


    At this time, Wang Yun looked at sin evil and looked at Wan Rou around sin evil. He knew that it must be sin evil. This guy staged another hero to save beauty.


    The key is that Wan Rou is really good-looking. He is so depressed! Why can''t a good thing happen to you? Don''t you just go to the bathroom? He was so depressed that he missed such a good thing! And regret not falling.


    Totally forgot that he still had a pile of mess to deal with.

 Chapter 572

    At this time, Wan Rou suddenly knelt down and saw her say weakly: "little prince, please make decisions for the people''s daughter. The third prince will forcibly abduct the people''s daughter!"


    "My father just came forward to persuade me and was killed by the escort of the third prince."


    "The people are helpless. Please give us justice!"!


    As soon as he said this, Wang Yun immediately said, "don''t worry, since I hit this thing, I must take care of it! It''s okay to be helpless. I''m not as big as Zhou Xianshan! "


    "There is definitely a place for you!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Sin evil immediately helped Wanrou up, then blocked in front of Wanrou and said, "if you don''t count Zhou Xianshan as a hair, my sin state is heaven on earth!"


    "I think Miss Wanrou must go to sin state to settle down, because there, she will not be influenced by secular sins!"


    "When she gets there, no one can bully her!"


    The two quarreled and quarreled. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see it anymore. The two guys worked hard enough to get a younger sister.


    He believes that he must take care of the matter himself.


    To this end, he immediately said, "what''s the point of quarrelling between you two? First ask her where she''s going. "


    At this time, they both looked attentively at Wan rou.


    Wan Rou was startled. She didn''t expect that someone would take care of herself in this troubled world.


    Therefore, she immediately said, "as long as the little Lord doesn''t dislike it, the people''s women are willing to follow behind the little Lord and take care of the little Lord all their life, because the people''s women''s life is saved by the little Lord!"


    "Listen, this is the truth!"


    Sin evil immediately smiled.


    Wang Yun is so angry! The opportunity to show yourself has passed. It''s cheap for sin and evil. Of course, as long as it''s not cheap for ye Qianzhong.


    Because the top beauties in the divine world have an affair with Ye Qianzhong. If this goes on, where will they be placed!


    The evil said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any more."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now you don''t have a dispute. How should we clean up this mess?"


    After all, the impulsive evil just now killed a prince! At the foot of the emperor, sin and evil can do so recklessly, which is a bit of his style in those days.


    At this point, ye Qianzhong appreciates sin and evil.


    At this time, Wang Yun said, "don''t worry, boss. It''s up to me. I think we can go to the palace to explain!"


    "Are you not afraid of your father?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Wang Yun would like to say that he is afraid, but it''s better to explain this kind of thing.


    So he said, "I''m not afraid!"


    In fact, just now when he said he was not afraid, his legs were soft.


    The palace under the night sky was bustling and boiling.


    Those princes, princes and daughters, as well as the emperor''s harem 3000, were whispering.


    After all, this is the Imperial Palace, and not many people dare to make a noise.


    The emperor of the Imperial Palace, Wang Tian is sitting with the God of war Bu Zhou. Are you happy when drinking and singing.


    At this time, he said to the God of War: "brother, since you became the Lord of Yunzhou, the imperial dynasty is expanding and the world is peaceful. It''s all your credit!"


    Seeing Bu Zhou, the God of war said calmly, "you have a good governance, but although the imperial dynasty is huge, in this era, do not expand the land of the imperial dynasty to the territory of Shun Tian God"!


    "Please follow my brother''s instructions!"


    Although he is the emperor and the emperor who dominates the world, he dare not show his attitude of Kyushu real dragon in front of the God of war.


    They were talking freely, but at this time, a bad news came.


    The emperor immediately moved, and then his face showed anger.


    Bu Zhou asked the God of war, "what''s the matter?"


    He said, "brother, one of my princes was killed and killed in the imperial city. The murderer was unscrupulous and didn''t see my great Zhou Dynasty at all!"


    Zhou Zhanshen seems to have heard of the prince''s behavior. The prince is a prince who does evil and injures the people. Such a man deserves to be killed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked Zhou Zhanshen.


    The emperor said angrily, "catch the murderer and bring him to justice!"


    "To challenge the Zhou Dynasty is to challenge the immortal mountain of Buzhou and the rule of big brother!"


    Zhou Zhanshen didn''t say anything. Even if he wants to kill, it depends on who the murderer is.


    The mother imperial concubine of the third prince was a noble woman. She was kneeling down and crying. The emperor shouted, "what''s the ability to cry!"


    "I''ve sent someone to catch the real murderer"!


    I have to say, it''s a good festival. Because of this, no one in the palace dared to make a noise. They all stood on both sides of the backyard and dared not speak.


    Even if there was a discussion, it was a careful discussion. The backyard of the palace was very spacious.


    At this time, a eunuch came in a hurry, then hurriedly knelt down and said, "report to the emperor, the murderer has entered the palace."


    "Then take him down quickly!"


    The emperor shouted.


    "No, I dare not!"


    "Waste!"


    The emperor immediately got up and said, "so unscrupulous, I want to see who the murderer is?"


    Not long after, the three came. Ye Qianzhong didn''t swagger like two, but he was gentle and soft behind them.


    The emperor was arrogant, even the mother of the three princes, but when he saw one of the three, Wang Yun, and another evil.


    He knew that this revenge could not be avenged.


    When Zhou Zhanshen saw that it was Wang Yun and evil spirits who caused trouble, he had the impulse to beat Wang Yun up, but he didn''t say anything at this time.


    "See Uncle Huang and father!"


    Wang Yun saluted, and sin and evil also saluted, but ye Qianzhong bowed his hand a little. After all, he and Buzhou ares are martial brothers.


    Wan Rou knelt down.


    When the emperor was about to speak, the God of war asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wang Yun hurriedly said, "father, we''re in trouble."


    "Where did the disaster come from?"


    Zhou Zhanshen asked.


    Wang Yun said, "the third prince has committed many evils. He killed people and robbed women in the street. Sin and evil went up to persuade him. He didn''t listen and threatened to kill us!"


    "So we were angry and fought with them. He was accidentally killed by us."


    Wang Yun is so responsible that sin and evil give a thumbs up. There is no way. They are the best brothers. How can Wang Yun bring disaster to sin and evil.


    Zhou Zhanshen''s face was cold.


    But the mother imperial concubine of the third prince immediately cried, "please the emperor break them into pieces and give my son a justice!"


    The emperor was originally very embarrassed, but when he heard this sentence, he almost fell to the ground. He had seen such a person.


    "Somebody, put this bitch in the cold."


    "Yes!"


    Two guards rushed up and took the woman away. The woman cried and cried for injustice, but the emperor had made up his mind.


    The God of war said, "is this too much?"


    The emperor said, "because she was careless in discipline, she let the useless things harm the imperial city. I''m busy managing it. I didn''t care about it. Kill it! If you kill the Imperial City, there will be one less disaster! "


    Although the third prince was indeed damned, he was also his son after all. If they hadn''t come from a great source, he would have killed them long ago.


    But in such a situation, he knew that if he didn''t handle it well, he would offend the God of war and the God of evil. Neither of them could offend him.


    Although the great Zhou Dynasty was in charge of the territory of 100000 Li, it was really nothing compared with these two people.


    Zhou Zhanshen nodded.


    At this time, the emperor immediately said, "you have done a good job. It is our duty to act on behalf of heaven. Come and stay as guests on this grand day!"


    "Thank you, uncle Huang!"


    Wang Yun and sin evil gave each other a wink, and the matter was solved, but Zhou Zhanshen''s face was not good.


    Wan Rou almost fainted. For her, the emperor was an unattainable existence. Unexpectedly, the person who saved her wanted to give face to the emperor.


    This is too big! Ye Qianzhong was calm. He felt that the emperor was also a wise man. For the emperor, he only lost a waste son, but did not offend the two gods of war. It was not a good thing to perfunctory the past.


    If he insists on looking for trouble, then his great Zhou Dynasty is really nothing. Although he is a close brother to the God of war of Buzhou, there are many people killing each other in today''s rubble. As the controller of the imperial dynasty, he naturally knows this law.

 Chapter 573

    If he really wants to execute Wang Yun, bu Zhou Zhanshen will definitely kill his brother.


    And the evil god of war will lose his mind.


    As for the woman, and ye Qianzhong, he can''t kill. After all, he lost only a waste son, and there are many royal sons and daughters.


    At this time, many royal people were shocked. These people killed the third prince and swaggered in. The Emperor didn''t even dare to fart.


    Is this still the mighty emperor?


    They all doubt their eyes and ears, which is enough to prove the origin of several people.


    There is a difference between dignity and inferiority. After the Imperial Palace was chartered by the emperor, it became more heated and noisy.


    There are differences between young and old. Sin evil and Wang Yun sit at the second table, and above them are the God of war and the emperor.


    Wan Rou also got the same treatment as sin evil and Wang Yun. Sitting next to sin evil, sin evil looked at Wang Yun, who was staring at him. That was a pride.


    Beauty is his.


    Many princes and daughters come forward to toast. The prince wants to curry favor with them. As long as they have a relationship with them, they can get the throne in the future.


    As for those Royal daughters and the daughters of those Palace officials, they want to fly to the branches. Although they are already high, who would dislike such a thing as high status.


    But ye Qianzhong, no one flatters, because no one will care about him. He just wants to find a seat to sit down and spend this boring night.


    At this time, bu Zhou said to Ye Qianzhong, "junior brother, come up and have a drink with senior brother!"


    "Good"!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Even the emperor was shocked. Originally, they thought Ye Qianzhong was a dispensable existence. How could they think that ye Qianzhong was the protagonist!


    He''s the best presence here.


    A group of people are annoyed. They just missed the opportunity to curry favor with Ye Qianzhong. Now they don''t have it. Yes, it''s currying favor, not winning over.


    Who dares to win over the son of the God of war and the people related to the God of war, isn''t it too long?


    Looking at the envious eyes of everyone, ye Qianzhong is speechless, because he doesn''t like high-profile at all. He is just a person who likes low-key.


    He came to the God of war.


    Then Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "he is my younger martial brother and the younger martial brother of the evil god of war. Of course, he also has the younger martial brother killed by the new God of war!"


    "Of course, the future is also our loyalists!"


    Zhou Zhanshen gave ye Qianchong face.


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly modest way: "dare not, dare not!"


    "Meet the emperor!"


    The Emperor just woke up from the shock. He has something to do with the three gods of war. He will still be loyal to the three gods of war in the future. He can''t afford to worship such a cow.


    Return the gift quickly.


    In this way, ye Qianzhong''s status is much higher than theirs.


    In fact, Zhou Zhanshen has his reason to say so. The emperor seems unwilling to do this tonight, and he can''t frighten the emperor face to face.


    You can only tell the emperor Ye Qianzhong''s identity and let him hold it. No matter now or in the future, don''t mess with Ye Qianzhong, otherwise he really can''t keep the emperor.


    He said again, "he is still the Taoist companion of Lingtian demon respect!"


    The emperor almost sat down. Even if he was the king of the world, he was stunned by Ye Qianzhong. He was so awesome.


    The Taoist priest of Lingtian demon respect, in terms of status, Lingtian demon respect shines more brightly than the God of war. Such a powerful man is Ye Qianzhong''s Taoist priest.


    No, really no, it has something to do with the four gods of war. Such a person is called a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Fortunately, he was ready to embarrass Ye Qianzhong and get back some face, but he found that even if he annoyed the two gods of war, he could not annoy Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is the most awesome person.


    He remembered Ye Qianzhong. In the future, even if ye Qianzhong was unscrupulous and rampant in the Zhou Dynasty, he could not offend him.


    We also need to treat him well. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is not that kind of person


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "the aura is something outside my body. I can''t get here without the care of my senior brothers!"


    "Come and drink together!"


    Three people drink together.


    Bu Zhou and ye Qianzhong are very easygoing, but the emperor is on pins and needles.


    At first, when he knew that ye Qianzhong was the future loyalists of the three gods of war, he was ready to betroth his most beautiful daughter to Ye Qianzhong.


    Even as a concubine! At least his status has improved a lot, but he knows that ye Qianzhong and Lingtian demon Zun are Taoist couples.


    He did not dare to do so. The demon family controlled by Lingtian demon respect is one of the three giants in the divine world. Such a person must not tolerate sand around him.


    In fact, bu Zhou''s God of war is also very helpless, because the relationship between Ye Qianzhong and Wang Xi is unclear. He can''t give up this old face and shake it out.


    Can only see later, he is not Zhou Zhanshen''s daughter still worried about getting married?


    Of course, the emperor also wanted to give ye Qianzhong a token to visit the world, but he found that ye Qianzhong was not rare for such a token.


    I really can''t do it.


    So let it go.


    Finally, the dinner was over.


    The emperor was relieved when Zhou Zhanshen left with several people, because it was a very terrible dinner for him.


    A little careless, he offended several of the most powerful people in the divine world.


    Therefore, after several people left, he quickly informed the imperial court that he had to walk around anyway when he saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Back to Buzhou Xianshan, Buzhou God of war did not clean up Wang Yun, which surprised Wang Yun. It would be impossible not to be cleaned up in the past.


    But now, he hasn''t been cleaned up.


    In fact, there is a reason why Zhou Zhanshen doesn''t clean up Wang Yun, because Wang Yun has done a lot this time, brother, we should share the difficulties.


    He is now very confident, confident that the anti God pulse will rise in this generation, with Ye Qianzhong''s leadership, he is very relieved.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong gave them devil training.


    Under the scorching sun, ye Qianzhong lay down in the shade to sleep.


    But sin evil and Wang Yun were exercising in the scorching sun. Ye Qianzhong doubled their burden, and their legs trembled.


    But they dare not say anything, because they are afraid of being beaten by Ye Qianchong! Because ye Qian replays his cruel words, if anyone can beat him, he can do without training.


    But they tried countless times, and each time they were beaten into a pig''s head by Ye Qian. In comparison, they think this training is much better than beating into a pig''s head.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he has been consolidating. He is ready to go through the great disaster in another half a month. He has many hardships in his cultivation. He has ancient talents. After the first great realm, every breakthrough in the future is based on the great realm.


    If you don''t make a breakthrough, it''s very quiet, but if you make a breakthrough, it''s a great breakthrough. Ye Qianzhong should follow the example of those ancient talents.


    Therefore, he is laying a solid foundation for himself. As long as the foundation is stable, he also wants a breakthrough in a big realm, not a small realm.


    At this time, Wanrou is desperately fanning sin and evil with banana leaves.


    Wang Yun whispered, "sister-in-law, isn''t there water there? Bring us some to drink! "


    "Fart, it''s my sister-in-law!"


    Sin and evil immediately scolded.


    But wan Rou said, "no, little martial uncle said that you are not allowed to drink water and eat before time!"


    "It''s all right. He''s asleep. You can steal it!"


    Sin evil whispers.


    Wan Rou seems to be hesitating.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong, who was sleeping, said, "don''t hesitate to add one more hour to their training. If they are absent-minded during training, they should be punished!"


    "I''ll go!"


    They rolled their eyes. It was impossible to prevent them after all!


    Wan Rou showed her distressed face.


    After a few days of training, ye Qianzhong began to let them climb Buzhou Xianshan twice a day with 50000 kg of things on their backs. This superposition was added once a day.


    They almost collapsed, but there was no way. When they were free, ye Qianzhong pointed out their cultivation.


    When Bu Zhou Zhanshen saw this scene, he nodded with satisfaction. Although he was the God of war, he had not trained Wang Yun before


    Ye qiancongguo''s set of training methods is very useful because he sees that they are improving. If they continue to improve in this way, the level can reach the height of following the God''s pulse or surpassing the God''s pulse.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong had not only auras, but also auras of their loyalty. He had too many skills. He was sure that under the leadership of Ye Qianzhong, the anti God will rise in the future.

 Chapter 574

    Their progress is faster and faster. Of course, this is not only the progress in the realm, but also the progress of the whole cultivation. Their defects are less and less.


    Ye Qianzhong firmly believes that as long as they take decisive time, they will be able to compete with the martial artists who follow the pulse of God.


    On this day, the evil god of war and the crazy killing who had just become the God of war also came.


    After the evil god of war saw his son''s progress so brave, he was very pleased. Of course, he was most pleased that sin and evil had grown up.


    Sin evil was no longer cynical, and his heart was settled.


    After crazy killing becomes a new God of war, if it is someone else, then sin state may have an earth shaking war, because everyone wants to compete for dominance.


    But not now, because crazy killing didn''t want to grab this chair with the evil god of war. Moreover, he had a good relationship with the evil god of war.


    Because of Ye Qianzhong, they will all be loyal to Ye Qianzhong in the future.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly and said, "I heard the old guy say that you killed the four sides in Qianhuan Taoist temple and killed the martial artists who follow the God of heaven."


    "Very good, worthy of my loyal man!"


    The joy in his heart! Ye Qianzhong really has an invincible posture.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother is too modest. By the way, elder martial brother, where are you going next?"


    "The city of sin, of course."


    Crazy kill said.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s cognition, I''m afraid the city of sin can''t accommodate crazy killing, but unexpectedly, crazy killing still goes to the city of sin.


    He asked crazy kill, "don''t you go to the realm of emptiness? Anyway, it''s ownerless! "


    Crazy killing almost sat on the ground because it was so scary. The realm of heaven has been an ownerless place since ancient times because of the tragedy of the God of war.


    No one dares to fight in the empty realm of heaven, unless it is to seek death.


    You know, the scourge God of war was at that time, but it was wrong to be on a par with the crape myrtle emperor. It was more terrible than the crape myrtle emperor, but they were not in the same era.


    Ziwei emperor wants to be behind, but not everyone can match the power of the God of war.


    He suffered this disaster. Who dares to make an idea of it.


    He said, "younger martial brother, are you kidding me or hurting me? It''s a ownerless place! Who dares to provoke! That''s the most dangerous place in the divine world "!


    Ye Qianzhong finally remembered.


    He said, "that''s the land of the seal of the Shura family!"


    "What''s the matter, Shura clan?"


    The gods of war looked at him because they were curious.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly. It seems that they don''t know the most.


    He said, "the Shura family is terrible. I''ve been to the realm of emptiness. I know that the God of scourge was killed by the Shura family!"


    "The Shura family is very strong. They are full of terror. They are like glue. No one is their opponent. Even if the God of war is infected, they will become puppets"!


    "Although I don''t understand the comprehensive nature of the realm of emptiness, it is certain that there are stronger Shura people there!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The people were shocked. They had never heard of the Shura family before. Was the disaster of the ancient times created by the Shura family.


    At that time, even the God of war was as weak as mole ants. If so, their life would be difficult.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the Shura who killed the God of war was hidden in the Taichu ancient mine in the realm of emptiness. I fought with him and knew their terror!"


    "Before he died, he said that sooner or later the Shura family would come to this wilderness!"


    As ye Qianzhong said, it is impossible for several war gods not to fear.


    Because this is an infinite disaster for them. Although the divine world is powerful, it is indeed a wilderness compared with many.


    "Wait! Younger martial brother, can you kill him? "


    A group of people doubt, but it''s normal to doubt. After all, it''s a strong man who can kill the God of scourge!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "his strength is far from the peak. In addition, he was restrained by me, so he was killed by me. That terror can erode everything. It''s a disaster for you!"


    "But I can resolve it!"


    Several people admired him. Although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is weak now, he has developed an invincible posture. Therefore, several people admired him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but don''t be too afraid. Although the Shura family has a great emperor, they also have natural enemies, and they are being slaughtered by natural enemies!"


    "The Shura people who came to this world were also chased and killed by natural enemies! Escape here and survive! "


    Several people were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s statement. Some strong people who surpass the great emperor are still being pursued and killed. How awesome is it to pursue and kill the strong people of the Shura family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "besides, I''ve heard of those who killed them. It seems to be Tianzu!"


    They took a breath, because they didn''t know how strong the heavenly family was, but there was no doubt that a Shura family was enough for their headache.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a magic weapon?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong can restrain the Shura family, which proves that it is not simple. Ye Qianzhong must have some magic weapon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m ashamed. Have you heard of the eyes of the gods?"


    "The eyes of the gods?"


    "Isn''t that the strongest artifact in the divine world? It has never appeared. It is said that you can control everything and dominate the world with the eyes of the gods. "


    "Not only the God of heaven is searching, but also our God of heaven and the demon family have been searching!"


    Said the evil god of war.


    The eyes of the gods are indeed terrible, terrible to an appalling extent.


    "But what does it matter?"


    Crazy kill said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, the eye of the gods is a big eye, which is hard embedded in my body. I can''t take it out. As long as I meet the Shura warrior, the big eye will shine!"


    "Then smash the Shura warriors. Big eyes are their nemesis!"


    Several gods of war were moved. It seems that ye Qianchong''s becoming king is the trend. The eyes of the gods are not simple. Such powerful artifacts are integrated with him.


    It seems that he must be the master of this era without any luck.


    Ye Qianzhong said in distress, "they regard me as the descendant of Tianzu. I''m also very helpless! I have nothing to do with Tianzu''s half a dime! "


    "If I can, I don''t need these identities!"


    "I just want to be an ordinary warrior.


    Several people despised Ye Qianzhong. They surpassed the emperor''s blood, the eyes of the gods, and the supreme magic sword. They were almost armed to the teeth.


    They also want to be an ordinary martial artist. They just want duoye Qianzhong to say, "come on, give me your means. You don''t want to be a king, we can be a king!"


    It''s more popular than people. There are no people here.


    If they can, they want to beat Ye Qianzhong up and let Ye Qianzhong know that the price of showing off and pretending to force is very cruel.


    "You may really be the descendant of Tianzu!"


    Zhou Zhanshen, who has been silent, spoke.


    Several people looked at him and didn''t know what he meant.


    The God of war said, "first of all, the eyes of the gods and you are one, and the eyes of the gods must be something of the heavenly family!"


    "To be one with you, you must have the blood of the heavenly family. In addition, they all said that the domineering blood on you is not imperial blood, but beyond the existence of imperial blood"!


    "The Shura family also has a great emperor, but they are still chased and killed by the Tian family. If the blood of the Tian family is not strong, do they dare to kill the Shura family?"


    "It''s impossible. All kinds of signs show that you may really be the descendant of Tianzu!"


    Several people nodded and deeply agreed. Yes, Zhou Zhanshen''s analysis is very correct, because his analysis is the most persuasive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "senior brothers, if I am really the descendant of Tianzu, will you reject me?"


    "Hahaha, we will be proud of you if we reject wool. When you grow up in the future, we can grow with you!"


    "Why should we exclude? I''m afraid you''ll forget us then!"


    Said the evil god of war.


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly, "in this life, I will never forget the cultivation of my senior brothers, just like the brothers, my relatives and my women who accompany me in the world! Wherever I go, I won''t forget, I swear. "

 Chapter 575

    They firmly believe Ye Qianzhong''s words, because ye Qianzhong is absolutely a perfect leader.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "from this point of view, neither Tianzu nor Shura clan can compete with us! Therefore, we face great pressure. "


    Several people nodded. Yes, it is.


    At this time, the God of war Bu Zhou said, "it seems that we have to speed up our promotion. Younger martial brother, I''m going to take you to the netherworld battlefield to experience some time later!"


    "At the same time, these two little bastards will also go to experience. After your training, their progress and growth are obvious to all!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "yes, but before that, I have a very important thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Several people asked him in unison.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that is to break through the great disaster!"


    "I wipe! So fast! "


    The crazy killing was shocked, and the evil god of war was also shocked, because ye Qianzhong just broke through not long ago. Now he wants to break through the big realm. He can''t be so awesome!


    People are so awesome. What should they do!


    "This so-called will come naturally!"


    Ye Qianchong said with a red face and a heart.


    Several people despised it.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I''m ready to break through in three days!"


    "OK, then I''ll break through Zhou Xianshan!"


    Zhou Zhanshen immediately made bold remarks.


    The evil god of war and crazy kill almost laughed. Zhou God of War didn''t know why they laughed. Crazy kill didn''t see the power of Ye Qianchong''s robbery.


    But he heard the evil god of war say, that''s earth shaking, that''s cruel.


    Bu Zhou asked the God of war, "what do you mean by these two goods?"


    The evil god of war said, "don''t blame my brother for not reminding you. If he breaks through in Zhouxian mountain, you will rebuild Zhouxian mountain."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Bu Zhou and Wang Yun immediately said that they didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong would be so arrogant.


    Sin smiled and was out of breath.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "elder martial brother, I think I''d better find an open place and break through in a hundred miles of nowhere!"


    "Hum! You also despise it, don''t you? I tell you, you must break through in Buzhou Xianshan in three days! "


    "I''ve lived for thousands of years. I don''t believe you can destroy Zhou Xianshan. I haven''t seen anything!"


    Zhou Zhanshen snorted coldly.


    He refused.


    "In that case, I don''t respect it."


    Ye Qianzhong also said reluctantly that as for sin, evil god of war and crazy killing, he was waiting to see the joke of Zhou God of war.


    Three days later, the day of breakthrough was finally ushered in. Ye Qianzhong sat on the top of Wuzhou Xianshan mountain. The wind was light and the clouds were light, but his heart was trembling.


    God knows how terrible this thunder robbery will be.


    Finally, he began to precipitate and prepare for the disaster.


    The evil god of war three people are very interesting to stay away from Buzhou Xianshan, because they know that ye Qianchong crosses the robbery, which is called a cruel.


    Bu Zhou''s God of war scorned: "three timid guys, I don''t believe he can destroy Bu Zhou Xianshan"!


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yun also despised it.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong broke through the bottleneck.


    Dark clouds covered the sky.


    "I wipe!"


    Zhou Zhanshen has a bad hunch.


    Because the thunder robbery seemed unusual. Soon, lightning and thunder appeared in the black clouds, and Zhou Zhanshen trembled.


    Such powerful lightning is comparable to his robbery!


    Then his confidence began to waver; Yes.


    He said to Wang Yun, "my son, why don''t we go back first!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yun, who had already trembled on one side, nodded quickly, because he had never seen such a scene!


    They retreated a little, about ten miles. After all, Zhou Zhanshen thought that the distance was safe.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder and lightning fell and immediately bombarded the God of war.


    He''s a fool with a disheartened face. Isn''t Ye Qianzhong breaking through the thunder robbery? Why take extra care of him.


    As for Wang Yun, he retreated to the place of the evil god of war long ago. He couldn''t stay without Zhou''s God of war saying anything, and then quickly jumped out.


    At this time, the thunder and lightning in the sky fell and immediately fell on Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Zhanshen was so scared that he broke through the first great disaster. Is it necessary to be so cruel!


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "this is the beginning, because the younger martial brother will have a more terrible disaster next."


    "Don''t scare me!"


    Said Zhou Zhanshen.


    Because many of his buildings were destroyed during the thunder robbery just now, he was in great pain.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "just watch it."


    Sure enough, many thunder and lightning gathered together, rushed down like thousands of troops and horses, and bombarded Ye Qianzhong at a fast speed.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianchong''s divine lattice almost broke.


    "What a terrible lightning, it should be so powerful"!


    Zhou Zhanshen trembled in his heart. Fortunately, he retreated. Otherwise, he would really suffer.


    The evil god of war said, "your buildings!"


    "I''ll do it!"


    Bu Zhou''s God of war couldn''t help but swear. He knew that his immortal mountain was over, and those buildings were not spared. All of them were destroyed in the thunder robbery.


    He looked at the evil god of war with a bitter face, then stretched out his finger, pointed to the evil god of war''s nose and scolded, "good old man, you should have reminded me just now!"!


    He was about to cry.


    The evil god of war spread his hand innocently and said, "I reminded you more than once, and my younger martial brother also reminded you, but you didn''t listen!"


    "Accept your fate. It''s called not listening to the old man and suffering in front of you."


    How ugly the evil god of war''s smiling face is.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bu Zhou''s God of war punched the evil god of war''s eyes and immediately hit a gray track.


    The evil god of war angrily scolded, "if you dare to hit me, I will kill you!"


    He punched Zhou Zhanshen on the nose. Suddenly, Zhou Zhanshen''s nose was bruised. They just beat like this.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Sure enough, they are two old urchins!"


    Crazy kill opened his mouth and smiled.


    As for Wang Yun and sin evil, they don''t dare to laugh even if they want to.


    Crazy kill suddenly said: "wait"!


    "No!"


    As soon as his face changed, he immediately swept away the evil and Wang Yun, and then the two old guys were unfortunately struck by lightning.


    When the lightning falls, their hearts are mine. They can''t be so unkind to be lightning! It''s none of their business.


    Why did the disaster fall on two innocent people.


    They were stiff in place, cut black, and two non mainstream explosive heads.


    "I wipe! Don''t you come quickly! "


    Crazy kill quickly shouted.


    When the two people reacted, another lightning fell, and then; They were caught again.


    They just didn''t cry. Who can stop this sadness? They quickly came to the crazy killing side. In fact, it should be a safe distance here.


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen''s face is very ugly, because his Bu Zhou fairy palace has been destroyed. It''s actually very troublesome to rebuild.


    He repented and should have listened to advice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong in the lightning is actually very uncomfortable, because the lightning of the great disaster is so terrible.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood. Look, the lightning is just the beginning, but at the beginning he can''t resist it.


    At this time, lightning condensed into three human shadows, which appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Evil disaster!"


    Several gods of war were shocked, because they had never seen such a disaster, and even turned into adult shadows. The three human shadows were very strong.


    This is really extra care for ye Qianzhong! They have been stunned by this scene.


    They were watching and watching such a great disaster. They really wanted to record this scene forever. At this time, even the God of war did not care that his fairy palace was destroyed.


    He would like to see how the demons spent such a terrible disaster. Such a disaster is really a once-in-a-lifetime. Even the crape myrtle emperor had never spent such a disaster.


    They know that ye Qianzhong must not be simple. If ye Qianzhong can really grow smoothly, there is no doubt that he will be the king of the world at that time.


    It is definitely not limited to this. Such evil disasters are destined to be recorded in history. They can witness all this without regret in this life.

 Chapter 576

    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in the thunder and saw three virtual shadows running towards him.


    He immediately shouted, "come on! I want to see if you are really as terrible as rumors. Even if you are the way of heaven, I will defeat the way of heaven "!


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s tone is arrogant, arrogant to the point of no further increase.


    It''s not that he is so crazy, but because even if he shows weakness, the other party will not let him go! Since showing weakness doesn''t let go, why not be more violent.


    So he began to rush up.


    Immediately bombarded an empty shadow, which flew back out.


    The other two virtual shadows suddenly killed him and surrounded him around. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they severely restrained him.


    The flying shadow attacked from the front. Three virtual shadows tore his parts and wanted to tear him off. I have to say, this scene is really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that every joint of his whole body was about to break. Of course, there was more than this pain. If it was only this pain, he could bear it.


    Because there are lightning strikes, the thunder robbed his heart and locked his body like thousands of roads.


    "No!"


    "He''s in danger!"


    Crazy kill wants to help.


    But he was blocked by Buzhou God of war. He didn''t know what it meant. He immediately asked Buzhou God of war, "what are you doing?"


    The God of war said, "that''s his disaster. He must bear it. None of us can help him!"


    "Because this is the test of the way of heaven to him. If we go up to help, we will be bitten by the way of heaven!"


    Being said by Zhou Zhanshen, crazy killing stopped, but there is no doubt that at this moment, crazy killing really has the impulse to rush to fight.


    Others are also worried about ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is standing in place, enduring the blows and training again and again.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianchong screamed. His scream was so soul stirring that it seemed to envelop all the sadness in the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "with my strength, thousands of degrees!"


    With his roar, the golden light on him became stronger and stronger.


    When the light was completely urged out, the three figures were torn by him immediately.


    The golden light covers a hundred miles.


    "What''s going on? The light is so dazzling that even my eyes will be stabbed so that I can''t open my eyes! "


    Zhou Zhanshen was shocked in his heart.


    "The air is filled with a sense of hegemony. This sense of hegemony also has the strongest oppression. Haosheng is strong and stops at a glance!"


    The evil god of war was also shocked in his heart.


    As for crazy killing, there is only unparalleled worship. He worships this power and this breath. He almost knelt down. He knows that once such a strong person rises, there will be countless powerful followers around him.


    And he is one of those powers.


    Sin evil and Wang Yun fell into a short blank. In this scene, their heads seemed to be in a blank and frozen picture.


    The golden light began to dim down. Wrong, it should be that the golden light began to be converged into the body by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he felt calm and comfortable..


    The oppression of heaven seems to be disappearing.


    Ye Qianzhong was a little relieved. His cracked body began to heal slowly under the baptism of golden light.


    He knew that the disaster was over and he officially stepped into the ranks of the strong. After all, this is the starting point of the strong.


    When he was about to be baptized, a lightning bolt the size of a water tank suddenly fell in the sky.


    "I wipe!"


    "Boom!"


    Lightning bombarded him, and ye Qianzhong, who was caught off guard, was blown right. If there were not immortal gold and limitless immortal gold, there was no doubt that his body would have been broken.


    The gods began to tremble, and ye Qianzhong fell to the ground unwilling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Several gods of war are also ignorant. They have never seen such a strange phenomenon. Is this robbery still over?


    Sure enough, many thunder and lightning came down, and ye Qianzhong''s brain was chaotic. Maybe this is God''s injustice to him.


    After a long time, he looked up hard from the ground, supported the earth with both hands, and then shouted, "thief, God, you can come again!"


    "Ha ha! You dare not come, do you? "


    Ye Qianzhong laughed proudly.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder and lightning fell, and he fell down completely. Several people were frightened. In their view, ye Qianzhong''s practice is that he won''t die if he doesn''t die.


    If you make a good and stable breakthrough, why challenge God? This is the end of challenging God. God is more irritable than anyone.


    At this time, the lightning in the sky faded, and the glow shone on Ye Qianzhong. He was being baptized with all his heart. After being baptized, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was very happy. He was looking at his body excitedly and found that his body was in its heyday. When he looked carefully, ye Qianzhong was more happy.


    Not for anything else, just because he has broken through 15 thunder robberies.


    "So fast!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that he had broken through 15 thunder robberies. This speed can be described as riding a rocket, which is not too much.


    "Fifteen thunder robbers!"


    The gods of war were shocked because it was a terrible sight they had never seen. Fifteen thunder robbers! What an awesome thing.


    You know, no one in the divine world can cross so many at once, although the five thunder robbers are just small disasters.


    But even if it is a small disaster, it will take decades or even hundreds of years to precipitate, but ye Qianzhong finished so much precipitation in advance.


    Several gods of war agreed that although Ye Qianzhong broke through so quickly, his foundation was unstable, but looking at Ye Qianzhong''s realm, they found that ye Qianzhong''s foundation was very stable.


    It''s so stable that it can''t be more stable. If ye Qianzhong didn''t show his ability against the sky in the past, they all thought they had met the devil.


    How can there be such abnormal people in this world? How can other geniuses live.


    Therefore, Wang Yun and evil are full of shame. You know, when they first met Ye Qianzhong, which of them didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But now! Don''t say anything. If they do, they can''t afford to hurt.


    There is no doubt that they are in a state of absolute collapse at this moment. If outsiders dare to say that they are geniuses in the future, they must have a good talk with that person. Of course, they just have a good talk. They promise not to kill that person.


    Such an awesome scene, they were in a great mood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Your accomplishments are growing fast!"


    "Congratulations!"


    The three gods of war congratulated Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "thank you, three senior brothers. This breakthrough is just a fluke!"


    The gods of war were speechless, but they were used to it.


    At this time, sin evil immediately said: "I believe that the boss is the strongest!"


    "I believe it too!"


    Wang Yun and sin Xie couldn''t help flattering, and several war gods began to laugh.


    At this time, Wang Yun asked the God of war of Bu Zhou, "father, shall we go back to bu Zhou Xianshan?"


    Seeing that the buildings in Buzhou Xianshan were destroyed, Wang Yun didn''t look good. After all, it would be impossible to rebuild Buzhou Xianshan in a few decades.


    Not to mention decades, there must be a few years! The magnificent Buzhou fairy mountain in the past is now only a piece of ruins, all caused by Ye Qianzhong''s robbery.


    But if you trace the responsibility, it''s not because of the Zhou God of war of Lao Wang''s family.


    Zhou Zhanshen said, "go back and fart! Let the imperial court do it without building Zhou Xianshan. Now let''s live in another imperial court for the time being! "


    "Yes!"


    In fact, the God of war is also very painful, but how can it be? Now it shows pain. Isn''t that lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    What''s more, he can''t afford to lose this man!


    But the evil god of war will come here.


    The evil god of war said, "brother, don''t you feel heartache?"


    "Hahaha, will I feel heartache? Are you kidding? Isn''t that a bit of foundation? I''m still willing to give up this foundation! "


    In fact, he was reluctant, because his face was already distorted when he said this.


    At this time, Wang Tuozi came in a hurry and said, "Lord!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Zhou Zhanshen.


    Wang Tuozi said with a bitter face, "Lord, Zhou Tianchi has been destroyed."


    Zhou Zhanshen almost sat on the ground. At this moment, he broke his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach.


    He covered his little heart and said, "I know, go down!"


    "And the fairy garden was destroyed."


    At this moment, Zhou Zhanshen really couldn''t calm down. The garden was his favorite place to go. Unexpectedly, it was also destroyed.


    "Just tell me, what else hasn''t been destroyed?"


    Zhou Zhanshen asked in pain.


    Wang Tuozi said, "it''s all destroyed. At present, there are several bamboos in the purple bamboo forest!"


    "How many trees are there?"


    Zhou Zhanshen asked suspiciously.


    He has a bamboo sea, which is the most beautiful and precious place in Buzhou Xianshan. Every purple bamboo is invaluable.


    So he wondered how much was left.


    "About two or three!"


    Wang Tuozi said tremblingly.


    "Poof!"


    Bu Zhou''s God of war immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. At this time, even if he was the God of war, he couldn''t help vomiting blood.

 Chapter 577

    Zhou Zhanshen knows that all his previous collections have been destroyed. It seems that you can''t be arrogant! This is the end of arrogance.


    After ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough, he has been busy consolidating. After all, although his current state has been improved, there are still defects in some places.


    He polished the defect for half a month.


    At this time, a news that shocked the world came, that is, the fact that he was still alive was spread, and he became a household legend.


    In the age of cowardly and weak against the God, he killed many talents along the God with his fists. No one can stop it. Why did only Qianhuan Linghua survive.


    With his murderous personality, it is impossible to keep alive.


    To this end, some people speculate that he has an affair with Qianhuan Linghua.


    But some people speculate that he has more than one leg with Qianhuan Linghua. Anyway, once the story about him and Qianhuan Linghua is spread, the rumor will fly all over the sky.


    Some people say that he made a big animal in Qianhuan space and managed Qianhuan Linghua, so that Qianhuan Linghua escaped a disaster, but others say that Qianhuan Linghua did not hesitate to sacrifice her beauty in order to survive.


    Anyway, the contradiction points to two people.


    The comprehensive combat power of Qianhuan God of war is the first in Shuntian God''s vein, but even he can''t suppress this rumor. People come forward to question him every day.


    Let the thousand magic God of war suffer.


    In the secret room, Qianhuan Linghua took the information collected by Lin langtian and smashed it on the table.


    Lin langtian immediately said, "master, this rumor is against you. I''m afraid it''s bad for the Qianhuan family!"


    "All you can do now is kill him!"


    The bright sky showed a cruel color.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said coldly, "of course it won''t make him feel better. Who spread this matter? Did you find it?"


    "No!"


    Lin langtian said immediately.


    "Waste!"


    Thousand magic Linghua drank and scolded.


    Although Lin langtian didn''t say anything on the surface, he was angry in his heart.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "yes, the best way now is to kill him. Only by killing him, the rumor will stop. Don''t tell me, you haven''t detected his whereabouts!"


    Qianhuan Linghua glared at Lin langtian.


    Lin langtian said, "master, I have found out where he is!"


    "Huh?"


    Qianhuan Linghua looked at Lin langtian


    Lin langtian said, "he''s going to the netherworld battlefield!"


    "Good. This time I''ll go with you to the netherworld battlefield!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said firmly.


    "Master, I''m enough!"


    Lin langtian promised.


    But Qianhuan Linghua disdained to say, "if you are alone enough, he will not leave Qianhuan space alive that day. This time, I work with you to keep him in the netherworld battlefield!"


    In fact, at this time, Lin langtian had 10000 Cao NIMA passing by. That day, he was going to die with Ye Qianzhong. Didn''t Qianhuan Linghua mend a sword behind him?


    But in front of Qianhuan Linghua, he can only nod respectfully.


    They set off immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong set out. On the way, sin and evil and Wang Yun both broke through. They didn''t go against the sky like Ye Qianzhong, but broke through jiuzhong.


    However, it is enough to prove their extraordinary talents. After all, they are now equal to the talents who follow the God of heaven. This is the effect after being trained by Ye Qianzhong.


    The netherworld battlefield is located at the boundary between the anti God and the Shun God. It is a place of perennial war. Because many people died, it is called the netherworld.


    It''s also the nether battlefield.


    In the netherworld battlefield, there will be battles every day, which belongs to the competition between anti God and Shun God.


    When he came to the netherworld battlefield, ye Qianzhong looked at the sky and found that the sky was shrouded in clouds all year round. No wonder it was called the netherworld battlefield.


    This is not where living people can come.


    Watching the guards'' skin fester, I''m not afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what happened to them?"


    Wang Yun said, "boss, because they fight in this place all year round, and there is no sun here, only erosion!"


    "Therefore, their flesh has begun to fester. As long as they stay here for a few years, they will fester!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is there no special treatment?"


    "No! There is no cure! "


    Wang Yun immediately shook his head.


    "For them, if they go outside with this body, they will definitely die faster, but the boss should not pity them!"


    "Because they are evil people, they will be sent to such a place!"


    Wang Yun explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at these martial artists who were licking their wounds, and felt some loss in his heart.


    Then a voice came.


    "It turned out that the little prince arrived. At the end, he will lose his welcome!"


    When they turned around, they saw that he was a commander. His strength was very strong. At least he was a warrior of the middle God level. He was tall and resourceful.


    Wearing a suit of armor, it looks more powerful and domineering.


    "It''s my uncle!"


    Wang Yun immediately said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He turned out to be Wang Yun''s relative.


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong, "he is Xingtian!"


    "Xing Tian?"


    Ye Qianzhong almost sprayed rice. Xing Tian is in ancient legends on earth. Isn''t that the ancient god of war? For the God of war under Emperor Yan.


    Unexpectedly, he is also called Xing Tian. Sure enough, the world is big and there are all kinds of wonders. It seems that his strength is very strong, second only to the crazy killing of the God of war.


    Wang Yun said, "boss, this is my uncle Xing Tian. Help my father guard the netherworld battlefield!"


    "See the commander!"


    Ye Qianchong arched his hand.


    Xing Tian hurriedly said, "you''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to be your senior brother. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, and ye Qianzhong knew that he had been stationed in the netherworld battlefield for hundreds of years. He was indeed the confidant of Zhou Zhanshen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how can you even rot!"


    You know, Xing Tian is the best of the middle gods, but even he has such erosion scars, which is even more terrible.


    Xing Tian put down his sleeve and said, "laugh, I''ve had these scars for a hundred years. I have a hunch that this will be my last destination!"


    "It''s not just me, but also shun Tianshen. Therefore, this place seems to be a place of contradiction. On the contrary, it''s quite calm!"


    "Because not many people are willing to come, you can''t stay too long this time, because the smell of physical erosion is getting stronger and stronger."


    "In the past few decades, scars may breed, but now they can breed in a few years at most."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded emphatically, and then he asked, "can you show me the scar?"


    "Good!"


    Xing Tian didn''t talk nonsense, then rolled up his sleeve and put it in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong was about to touch, Xing Tian hurriedly said, "no, it will infect you!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no!"


    He carefully examined the scars and found that there were many grievances and curses in these scars.


    So he said, "I know what caused your scars. It''s the breath of the dead, resentment and curse!"


    "It''s really terrible, but I''m sure it will be cured!"


    "What?"


    Xing Tian was shocked. Even Wang Yun and evil were shocked. They could be cured. If they could be cured, they wouldn''t be so nervous here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can cure it, but I need time to study it. Give me five days, and I can study the medicine to cure the scar!"


    "If I can''t cure it, I will punish myself voluntarily!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a firm statement.


    "You don''t have to punish yourself. We''re used to it. Therefore, you can do your best. If you can''t study this medicine, we won''t be angry."


    "I won''t blame you!"


    Xing Tian said rationally.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, then said to Wang Yun and sin: "come and fight me!"


    "All right!"


    The two said politely. They also wanted to see what ye Qianzhong could do to cure him. Anyway, many martial artists in the same vein of Zhou Zhanshen, sin Zhanshen, and even Shun Tianshen still couldn''t cure him after many years of research.


    However, they firmly believe Ye Qianzhong in their hearts, because ye Qianzhong dares to release these words to prove that he must have this ability. After all, he likes to create miracles, and he can do all miracles that cannot succeed.

 Chapter 578

    When he came to a room, ye Qianzhong said to sin: "go and get me some pus from the wound!"


    "Yes!"


    Sin Xie left obediently. He didn''t know what the boss used to do, but he knew that it was right to listen to the boss at this time.


    Later, ye Qianzhong said to Wang Yun, "go and find these things!"


    There are only some simple healing elixirs on the list.


    Wang Yun didn''t understand, but he did.


    After finding the two things, ye Qianzhong scratched a wound on his hand.


    "Boss, what are you?"


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to hurt himself. Yes, they were right. Ye Qianzhong was hurting himself.


    Then, ye Qianzhong directly poured pus on his wound, which startled the two people, because ye Qianzhong''s behavior completely exceeded their expectations.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "OK."


    However, ye Qianzhong was speechless, because the wound did not spread as he expected, but gradually recovered, and they were speechless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this pus is useless to me!"


    He suddenly smiled. They were not surprised. After all, ye Qianzhong was such a person, but they were surprised that ye Qianzhong smiled at them.


    They seem to realize something.


    Wang Yun immediately said, "boss, I''m not feeling well. I want to go out and get some air!"


    "Yes, I''m going out too!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong suddenly stood in front of them and said, "don''t hurry! I have something else to ask you! "


    "Boss, we are wrong. We are your most heartfelt little brother! You can''t cut us! "


    They knelt down.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t care so much. He cut directly on their arms and poured the pus up. They knew it was over.


    They did resist just now, but they couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s tyranny.


    Looking at the erosion of his arm, ye Qianzhong went to his room alone. About half an hour later, he took out two ordinary pills and said, "eat it"!


    They ate quickly. The next day, they looked at their arms and found that the rotten injury was gone.


    "Boss, this pill is an ordinary healing pill. It can be so magical and can resist this erosion!"


    They were shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s confidential, but if you swallow this pill, your body will automatically be immune to these pus. Even if you stay here all year round, you won''t rot!"


    "No!"


    They didn''t know the strangeness.


    Ye Qianzhong would not tell them, because this is his own means and secret, and the root of which is the eye of the gods.


    As long as it is irradiated by its light, this pill is no longer an ordinary pill.


    The two are secretly happy, because they know that the effect of this pill is too great on the battlefield. If the body of their fighters is not eroded, their combat power will be doubled.


    Yes, it is to double. In the battle on the battlefield, doubling is a terrible concept, because they will no longer be tortured by injuries.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, go and tell Xing Tian that I have developed it. As long as I use the well water to practice the pill in the future, no matter what pill it is, it can resist the erosive atmosphere!"


    "Good!"


    They went to announce happily.


    The well was redone by Ye Qian. He invested a lot of light in the well water and a few drops of his blood.


    Xing Tian was overjoyed.


    He took some of his deputies and knelt down to Ye Qianzhong himself.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "you want to break me. Please get up quickly. I can''t afford your worship!"


    I saw Xing Tian resolutely say: "you can afford it!"


    "We have been tortured by this breath for hundreds of years. We can only be here all our life, even if we go outside!"


    "Although staying here is to protect our country, it is a great torture for us to see those rotten brothers die every day!"


    "We can no longer bear this mental torture!"


    "Even many brothers gave up their lives and didn''t want to bear the torture. Now all this has finally come to fruition. You are our Savior!"


    "Please accept our worship!"


    "Please accept our worship!"


    A group of people immediately said respectfully.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "we are all against the gods. If we were not provoked by the gods, we would not come to this place. Therefore, I developed this pill!"


    "As long as we can help everyone, that''s enough."


    "Well, let''s hurry up to refine medicine."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Xing Tian immediately ordered him to go down.


    Now he knows that ye Qianzhong is so courageous. When he saw Ye Qianzhong from the beginning, he was very fond of Ye Qianzhong, but he always believed that ye Qianzhong could not do it.


    It''s just that he has high seniority, but now he knows that ye Qianzhong really has this ability, but he underestimates Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s strange that Zhou Zhanshen had to write a letter to Ye Qianzhong. He spoke highly of Ye Qianzhong.


    But from now on, that evaluation is not very good. Because only when he has really seen Ye Qianzhong do things, he will be impressed by Ye Qianzhong''s charm.


    Take this matter for example. As soon as ye Qianzhong came, he solved the trouble that had plagued them for hundreds of years, which they had to admire.


    At this time, Xing Tian said to his deputy general, "the prescription of the pill can''t be spread out. You must stick to it. If the enemy opposite will, then I''ll cut your head!"


    "Yes!"


    His deputy general answered with fear.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s okay to leak it out!"


    "What?"


    Xing Tian doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong means.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the antidote pill I refined is not based on the pill."


    "What is that?"


    Xing Tian asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "it''s on the well water. Now the well water in the backyard is holy and unique. As long as they can''t get the well water, they will never be able to practice such pills!"


    "I see. Thank you for everything you have done for my netherworld battlefield."


    Xing Tian thanked again.


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse. After all, refusing more is hypocrisy.


    "Uncle, try swallowing one first!"


    Wang Yun handed the pill to Xing Tian.


    Xing Tian took the pill and saw that it was really just an ordinary pill. Then he began to swallow it. After swallowing it, he felt that his pain was relieved a lot.


    Then the erosive wound gradually healed.


    He was shocked. After living for so many years, he had never seen a wound that recovered so quickly. The pain in his body was completely gone.


    He was very happy and hosted a banquet for the three armed forces to entertain Ye Qianzhong.


    There are no singing and dancing or beautiful dancers here. There are only men''s ambitions. Ye Qianzhong likes this atmosphere very much.


    Eat meat and drink.


    Xingtian drank a lot today because he knew that it had not been so happy here for hundreds of years. Now their biggest hidden danger is no longer a hidden danger.


    Naturally, he was very happy.


    Under the campfire, Wang Yun and sin evil drank too much. They wanted to drink Fanye Qianchong, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianchong was still very calm, but they were already down.


    Ye Qianzhong despises these two guys. He dares to compete with him for this amount of wine. Isn''t this trying to die?


    Just when everyone was happy.


    There was a sudden military emergency.


    Xing Tian asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Report to the commander, Chiyou army is gathering. It seems that they will attack us in three days!"


    Said the spy hurriedly. Chiyou army is strong and strong. They have strong combat power. They haven''t taken much advantage of it.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to be in a hurry


    Xing Tian suddenly smashed his wine jar on the ground, and then shouted, "come on, I''m worried that he won''t come. The whole army will go down to have a good rest today and meet the Chiyou army tomorrow. This time, I''ll let the Chiyou army know our strength!"


    "Promise!"


    A group of generals took command immediately.


    For Xing Tian, now he is really in high spirits, not for others, because the hidden dangers are eliminated. The so-called Chiyou army is a joke. This time, he must kill his reputation.

 Chapter 579

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "commander Xingtian, let the three of us also participate in battlefield training!"


    "You?"


    It''s not that Xing Tian despises Ye Qianzhong, but because the origins of these three people are too big. If any one is in danger, he can''t afford it!


    So he hesitated and even refused.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the three of us came to the netherworld battlefield this time to experience. Commander Xingtian, please rest assured that we can protect ourselves!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that only killing is the fastest way to progress.


    Therefore, at this time, he resolutely chose to kill.


    Xing Tian immediately said, "well, since you want to experience, you can, but everything is based on safety. Your origin is not simple!"


    "If something happens, I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    "Therefore, everything is based on safety. If you find that the front is unsafe, it is necessary to turn back and fight in the chaotic army. It is a very cruel thing!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, if we really reach the point where we can''t recover, we will definitely retreat!"


    "That''s good!"


    He nodded immediately.


    The next day, the war began. This time, Xing Tian made a very bold decision, that is to rush to kill the past and take the initiative.


    "The whole army attack!"


    Xing Tian immediately shouted.


    With his rebuke, his soldiers rushed like runaway wild horses. There were a lot of Chiyou troops there.


    But when the hidden danger is eliminated, they have no worries.


    At this time, Xing Tian said, "although they were ferocious prisoners in the past, we didn''t treat them as people at first!"


    "Then why did you change your mind later?"


    Sin asked.


    Xing Tian said, "when they first arrived here, they were also rebellious and difficult to tame, but after participating in the war, they knew how to unite as one."


    "Regard my teammates as my brothers, and then unite to fight the enemy together. From that moment on, I regard them as brothers."


    "Life is short, who can have no mistakes. When they come here, they are all my brothers, because here is their chance to be a new man!"


    Xing Tian looked at the martial artists in front of him and said, "after coming here, they are also repenting. Some martial artists can achieve the merit of release, but they chose to stay here!"


    "So, no matter who comes here, I will treat everyone equally!"


    Wang Yun was a little ashamed to be said by Xing Tian, because he had persuaded Ye Qianzhong not to Tong Qiong. In fact, sometimes these people are also worthy of sympathy.


    At this time, the people of both sides will meet together.


    Xing Tian said, "this time, the master of Chiyou army is Chiyou ghost. Chiyou ghost and I are old rivals. His strength is not weaker than me."


    "The system is stronger than me. I haven''t taken the initiative to attack before. This time, I''ll break my wrist with him!"


    "Take care of yourself. I can''t wait for the first war."


    "Good!"


    The three immediately rushed into the camp.


    Xing Tian rushed into the sky to fight with Chiyou ghost.


    Chiyou ghost is tall and burly. He belongs to Chiyou God of war. It is said that he is the brother of Chiyou God of war.


    He had great confidence in the war, because they always attacked, and there was no reason for the enemy to attack.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy took the initiative to attack this time. For this reason, he immediately shouted at his fighter and said, "go up and break through their camp!"


    The warriors of Chiyou family immediately killed them.


    But when the two armies fought, they were foolish, because although the other side''s military system was not strong, they fell into the disadvantage in the first world war with them.


    Chiyou ghost shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Such a thing has never happened before. Even if the other party makes a desperate attack, they will never fall into the disadvantage.


    But it can be seen that the other side''s camp is very neat and has no intention of fighting desperately. Therefore, for a while and a half, he doesn''t know the other side''s routine.


    Not long after, his subordinates came down and said, "commander, the other side has strong combat power, and we are not an opponent at all!"


    "Impossible! Have you found the reason? "


    He shouted.


    His subordinates trembled and said, "there seems to be no erosion scars on the other party!"


    "What?"


    Chiyou ghost immediately reacted. At present, it seems that this is the reason. He looked at these burly men under him.


    Everyone has shocking erosion scars, which affects their combat effectiveness. Their combat effectiveness is not enough to be half that of their heyday.


    He looked at the opponent''s fighters again. Sure enough, none of the opponent''s fighters had scars. The original reason was here.


    At this time, another subordinate of his immediately came to report.


    "Commander, the other party has broken through our three lines of defense. Are you going to retreat?"


    He said respectfully. In fact, he was worried.


    But Chiyou ghost said, "retreat? My Chiyou army is invincible. How can it retreat? Tell them that even if they die, they will resist the attack! "


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates immediately gave orders.


    Chiyou ghost did not expect that the other party could develop a method to restrain erosion scars, which Chiyou ghost did not expect.


    Although they were numerous, the other side had strong attack power. His army retreated day by day. Chiyou ghost was angry and was ready to fight in person.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in the sky.


    This figure is Xing Tian.


    Xing Tian said, "Chiyou ghost, our gratitude and resentment have lasted for hundreds of years. This time, I will fight to the death with you!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Chiyou ghost immediately took out his axe and rushed up to confront Xing Tian.


    This time, he was really shocked, because he had many erosion scars, while Xing Tian was smooth and round, and there were no scars at all.


    It surprised him.


    He shouted, "have you found a way?"


    "Yes, today is the burial place of your Chiyou army!"


    Xing Tian was swift and resolute. He rushed over immediately. The battle between the central God was terrible, but he cut it down with a knife and collided with the axe of Chiyou ghost.


    Chi You''s ghost power was infinite. He cut it down with an axe. Although he didn''t hit the sky, the earth was cut out of an abyss by him.


    At this time, Xing Tian was very fast. He attacked and killed Chiyou ghost. Based on speed, accuracy and ruthlessness, he left two knives on Chiyou ghost.


    Chiyou ghost covered the painful wound.


    "Damn it, this rotten scar affects my battle!"


    Chiyou ghost said coldly.


    Every time he tried his best, he would feel a burning pain. The pus was leaving on his scar, which was very painful.


    In the past, in a one-to-one confrontation with Xing Tian, Xing Tian could only defend passively, but this time, Xing Tian took the initiative to attack and forced him into a dead corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, the three of Ye Qianzhong fight in the chaotic army. With each sword falling, three or four Chiyou warriors will die.


    Wang Yun and evil are not willing to be outdone. They are now at the critical moment of refining their flesh. Therefore, they dominate the killing with their flesh.


    Fight with fists and feet. Although they are covered in blood and flesh, at this time, their eyes are like iron. This is the best place to refine their flesh.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, sin evil tore the Chiyou warrior who came to attack him with cruelty and tyranny. He tore him clean and was really afraid.


    Wang Yun is a cruel fist. He has to blow up each other''s flesh every time. They are not human at this moment, but cruel beasts.


    When a beast falls into the crowd, it must stir up thousands of waves.


    Ye Qianzhong waved the sword Qi with the power of the supreme magic sword. Every time he fell, a large row of heads leaped phase II.


    He kills people very quickly and attacks appropriately. He is testing his sword technique and polishing it without flaws. He knows that even if there are flaws in his body, it is a small matter.


    And he can also find his flaws more smoothly, so as to hide them.


    In front, just where Wang Yun was fighting against sin and evil, he saw a team of 100 people running away with shields and spears.


    Therefore, at this moment, he quickly gathered a sword.

 Chapter 580

    At this time, ye Qianzhong started to kill again, and a killing sword burst out. That white team fell immediately. Such a terrible speed is really frightening.


    "Kill him, he is the most threatening enemy!"


    A Chiyou leader shouted.


    He was shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s decisive sword. Such a strong team fell in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, they believe that ye Qianzhong is the most threatening enemy.


    Those teams came up and died under Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    To this end, the leader of Chiyou nationality and ye Qianzhong matched each other.


    He is the warrior who broke through the second disaster. He is very powerful. In this battlefield, not many people have the strength to be as strong as him.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that killing Ye Qianzhong is just an easy thing to break through a great disaster.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "I''ll take your life!"


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain way: "depend on you?"


    "Touch!"


    The two weapons collided. Ye Qianzhong withdrew more than ten steps before stopping. He stepped back four or five steps. Obviously, ye Qianzhong fell into the disadvantage in the first confrontation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked and his arms numb. Sure enough, the higher the cultivation level, the weaker the combat level that can be crossed.


    The leader of Chiyou nationality didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would burst out a strong combat power. Just now, if he used less power.


    Then the underdog is him.


    This is the contest between martial artists. Such terrible power is really hard to prevent.


    "Come again!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He immediately wielded the sword of killing. As soon as the sword of killing came out, the leader of Chiyou nationality was shocked, because ye Qianzhong''s sword had touched his throat just now.


    If ye Qianzhong''s speed is one step faster, or he avoids being one step slower, there is no doubt that it will be a devastating blow to him.


    Before he recovered, ye Qianzhong continued to kill again. His sword technique is famous for its sharpness. He kills every ten steps without leaving a mark for thousands of miles.


    Although his level is not as high as that of the commander, his sword is too fast and his moves are fatal. The commander of Chiyou nationality fought and retreated.


    In fact, he is also very depressed. Relying on his strong realm, he wants to kill Ye Qianzhong, or kill Ye Qianzhong in seconds.


    But after the real battle with Ye Qianzhong, he found that ye Qianzhong''s strength was too strong. Even he could not kill Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s not even possible to take advantage.


    He knows that if ye Qianzhong grows to his point, he will be killed by Ye Qianzhong. This is the strength of genius.


    "Broken demon sword"!


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    "Chaos demon sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He launched three attacks in a row. Each attack made the commander of Chiyou unable to give way. Finally, when the last sword fell on him.


    A cloud of blood burst out of him.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so strong, which was completely beyond his control, and the blood was ticking.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, you''re pissing me off."


    "What can I do to annoy you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    In this way, he has seen a lot and can hear it almost every time he plays, but when he is used to it, he feels that these words are nonsense.


    Useless bullshit.


    The leader of Chiyou nationality shouted angrily, and then showed his crazy side. At this moment, he madly launched the strongest attack on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move and did not give in at all.


    "Touch!"


    In this fight, although Ye Qianzhong''s sword penetrated his body, he was punched and flew out.


    A punch is terrible for a strong man of this level.


    Ye Qianzhong also vomited blood.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong came again.


    The leader of Chiyou nationality pulled out his supreme magic sword with difficulty, and then roared, "I''m going to blow up your body!"


    He broke through with a strong fist style. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to shake him head-on. Finally, when he couldn''t avoid it, ye Qianzhong punched him.


    "Click!"


    Their fists clicked. At this moment, ye Qianzhong hard covered his fists. If it weren''t for his strong body, it is estimated that his fists would break with the blow just now.


    Although the Chiyou leader''s finger was also injured, he could not feel any pain because he was in a crazy state.


    "Touch!"


    His fist fell down again. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided and looked at the original place again, only to find that the original place was pierced by him.


    Formed a terrible abyss.


    Such terrible strength is really frightening and disturbing.


    Ye Qianchong adjusted his body method and launched the strongest battle with him. Their speed and strength reached an extreme level


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Display the violent force change realm. When the force change realm comes out, a golden giant rises in the air and runs to kill him like thousands of galloping.


    The palm of the golden giant fell, and the Chiyou leader struggled to support it. In fact, even he felt that he couldn''t support it for a long time at this time.


    He was depressed and thrilled. According to Ye Qianzhong''s combat power, he could feel that if ye Qianzhong grew up to the level of God of war.


    Destined to kill everything, even the crape myrtle emperor could not be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The golden giant roared. Although it was broken, the leader of the Chiyou nationality had been tortured.


    He got up hard, and then rushed to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come on!"!


    He gathered all his strength, blessed his fist, and then ran to kill the leader of the Chiyou nationality.


    The Chiyou leader quickly resisted, but the next moment he found that ye Qianzhong''s speed and strength showed an appalling degree.


    "Touch!"


    Time seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. At this time, ye Qianzhong and he stood still. The only change was that ye Qianzhong''s fist had pierced his head.


    Although his fist also hit Ye Qianzhong, it was not fatal at all.


    He fell to the ground hard. He didn''t even know why Ye Qianzhong''s power was so huge. He didn''t believe that ye Qianzhong could kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong calmly stops.


    "Kill!"


    The army on their side won a dominant victory, and then they began to fight back, killing the Chiyou warriors.


    In the sky, Chiyou ghost is still fighting Xingtian.


    Although Xingtian''s strength is one step behind that of Chiyou ghost, Chiyou ghost''s combat strength is far inferior to Xingtian because of his erosive wound.


    From the beginning of the confrontation to now, he was completely at a disadvantage, and even almost killed by Xing Tian several times.


    He found that he was far from the opponent of Xing Tian. At least he was not the opponent of Xing Tian before the erosive wound was cut off.


    At this time, Xing Tian gathered a force, which was his peak force.


    He beat out the power of the peak, and Chiyou ghost quickly avoided them, blocking their eyes across a mountain comparable to the sky


    "Touch!"


    The earth began to roar. At this time, Xingtian had pierced the mountain. On the other side, Chiyou ghost felt threatened by death.


    Because he has been hit by Xingtian.


    He scolded Xing Tian and said, "this time you are lucky to win. Next time, I will kill you!"!


    "You don''t have this chance in your life!"


    Xing Tianleng said.


    Chiyou ghost escaped, even ignoring his army, because at this time, only living is the most important for him.


    Xing Tian didn''t pursue and kill. He was a martial artist of the same level. He knew that if he forced to fight to the death with Chiyou ghost, even if he could kill Chiyou ghost.


    But in the end, he still has to pay half his life.


    Now that this hidden danger has been solved, killing Chiyou ghost sooner or later will have no impact


    He looked down and found that this time, Zhou Zhanshen''s army killed two-thirds of the enemy, and the remaining one-third of the enemy fled in all directions.


    It has been routed.


    The whole army cheered because they had not won so much for a long time. Chiyou ghost laughed wildly and said, "children, you have worked hard. We have killed the enemy and abandoned their armor."


    "From today on, this battlefield is dominated by us for a long time. We can play with them and let them know what despair is!"


    "Call in the gold and reward the three armies!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of fighters cheered, yes, their pressure is too huge. After the pressure, they relax. Now, they need to relax


    Because in this dark battlefield, they have oppressed for countless years. Until today, they have tasted the fruit of victory, which is so sweet.


    Ye Qianzhong''s three people also came.


    He looked at Wang Yun and evil who had been killed soundly, then smiled and asked, "how was the harvest?"


    "Boss, it''s a pleasure to fight this time. We really gained too much."


    The evil opened his mouth.


    Even Wang Yun said, "boss, next time you''ll take us to fight like this, I think I''m full of motivation. Even if I fight for another day and night, I can hold on!"


    They were so energetic that ye Qianzhong said, "of course, there are still many such opportunities in the future. Go back today, and then you think about your combat experience and tell me that I want to assess you!"


    "Another assessment!"


    They were depressed. They were afraid of nothing, just that ye Qianzhong would assess them.

 Chapter 581

    Xing Tian laughs wildly and returns to his hall. He hasn''t killed so soundly for a long time. If it weren''t for the strength of the other party.


    He has the impulse to catch each other.


    However, he knew that Chiyou army had been stationed here for many years, and with the help of all the camps of Shuntian God, it was impossible for him to win each other.


    This is a hard bone to chew. Even in their heyday, it is not easy to chew this bone.


    Therefore, he decided that since he gnawed a bone, he must take his time to have endless aftertaste.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, it must not be so easy for us to defeat them!"


    "It''s just a little effort!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He said with a smile: "no, no, no, you have helped us a lot. In the next years, our camp will rise!"


    They talked for a long time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "commander Xingtian, when will we attack and fight with them again?"


    Xing Tian shook his head and said, "you know the situation on our side. It seems that they won''t attack in a short time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He is very curious. Does Ye Qianzhong still need to fight!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still want to hone myself in the battlefield, but since I won''t fight in a short time, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s voice. Since there is no chance to hone himself here, he will go to Tianxu territory and want to make his own achievements in Tianxu territory.


    Xing Tian said, "are you leaving so soon?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Xing Tian immediately said, "that''s good. Let''s do this! I''ll send someone to escort you and the two young masters back tomorrow! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you can send someone to escort them back. I like to be alone!"


    "Don''t you go back with the two young masters?"


    Xing Tian doesn''t understand, because with Ye Qianzhong''s talent, his strength will improve more rapidly if he develops in Wuzhou Xianshan or sin city.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I''m going to Tianxu again, but they can''t go with me. Tianxu is very dangerous. I can go, but I can''t take care of them!"


    "So it is! However, you should be careful. There is a mixture of good and bad people, and everything is full of variables! "


    Xing Tian reminded him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Xing Tian, "commander, I have one more thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Xing Tian asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t say goodbye to them, or they will follow me again. Therefore, please tell them that we will meet again in a few years!"


    "Good!"


    Xing Tian promised.


    It''s tomorrow. In fact, ye Qianzhong left that night.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyou ghost covered his wound and struggled. At this time, his wound was severely damaged by Xingtian, coupled with the corruption of the erosion wound, so he was very painful.


    He knows that he is absolutely the weakest state now. If he is careless, he may die.


    At this time, he said coldly, "unexpectedly, they have found the corresponding method. Our life will be difficult in the future. Don''t talk about active attack!"


    When he said this, the commander under him did not dare to say anything. This matter did have a great impact on them.


    He had reported it, because it was enough to change the rules of the whole nether battlefield. They either found a corresponding way.


    Or retreat, except for these two options, there is no other choice.


    At this time, someone came to report, and someone from above came to the netherworld battlefield.


    Chiyou ghost immediately asked someone to invite them in.


    There were two people wearing cloaks, one white and one black, which made people wonder who they were.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You have the ability to show your identity!"


    Chiyou ghost shouted.


    At this time, the man in white took off his cloak.


    When the cloak was taken off, Chiyou ghost was shocked. How could he not know who this person was? She was Qianhuan Linghua, the beloved daughter of Qianhuan God of war.


    It is also one of the rare geniuses in the divine world.


    Especially after shuntianshen was slaughtered by the other party, Qianhuan Linghua was known as the first genius of shuntianshen.


    At this time, Chiyou ghost asked, "it''s the beloved daughter of Qianhuan God of war. What are you doing here?"? The netherworld battlefield is a cruel place. "


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "do you look down on our women? Or I can''t adapt to the environment here? "


    Since what happened with Ye Qianzhong, she has never been dull without saying a word before.


    Now she is definitely a talkative woman.


    At this time, Chiyou ghost said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, there is the power of curse here. We are all cursed!"


    "You see, we don''t have a perfect place. If you stay here for a long time, you will naturally become a person like us. Therefore, I advise you to leave"!


    After all, Qianhuan Linghua is the daughter of Qianhuan God of war. He doesn''t dare to disrespect Qianhuan Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua said, "you don''t need to worry about this. We came here this time just to kill one person!"


    "Who?"


    Chiyou ghost asked Qianhuan Linghua.


    See thousand magic Linghua say: "leaf thousand heavy!"


    He also knew what happened in the place of Qianhuan road. Even the first genius of Chiyou was killed by Ye Qianchong.


    Following the God''s pulse, except Qianhuan Linghua, all other geniuses died in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    He didn''t expect that this super genius who went against the gods came to the netherworld battlefield.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a very difficult thing.


    Then he said, "are you sure?"


    "Do you think I''ll lie to you?"


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    Chiyou ghost said, "it seems that the change of pattern is also caused by this boy. This boy is really not simple!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Thousand magic Linghua asked.


    Chiyou ghost said, "this curse force filled the air has affected not only us, but also them!"


    "Over the years, under the power of this curse, the two sides do not know how many people have died. Half of the martial artists here did not die under the fighting between the two sides."


    "But died under a curse!"


    Chiyou ghost said again: "however, when we launched an attack during the day, the other party took the initiative to attack. After all, we have always suppressed them!"


    "It''s nothing. The key is that their erosion wounds have recovered and their combat power has doubled. We lost the war and were badly hurt by them!"


    "If in the past, the winner must be us. They have cracked the secret of the power of the curse, but they haven''t cracked it before!"


    "It happened that it was cracked after the boy came, so I think it must have something to do with the boy!"


    Although Chiyou ghost was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it at this time.


    As soon as I said this, Qianhuan Linghua thought of all kinds of things before and ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is really a terrible guy, and ye Qianzhong may really be the person who will affect the pattern of the divine world in the future.


    The crape myrtle emperor was an example of that year. The God of war who followed the God of heaven agreed that if ye Qianzhong grew smoothly, he would become the next crape myrtle emperor.


    She knew Ye Qianzhong''s means, so she began to worry. She was sure that ye Qianzhong did it.


    To this end, she said to Chiyou ghost, "then he is even more dying. He has revealed such a terrible talent before he grows up. Once he grows up, I''m afraid no one can suppress him."


    See thousand magic Linghua said: "tomorrow on the battlefield, you hold each other''s main power, we sneak into each other''s camp, and then find their way to break the curse power!"


    "As long as this secret is found, there will be hope on our side."


    Chiyou ghost nodded immediately when he was said by Qianhuan Linghua. Yes, Qianhuan Linghua is really a good way, not to mention that they have no choice now.


    Only by finding this secret can they maintain an invincible position. Otherwise, the pattern of going along with the strong and going against the weak in the Youming battlefield will really change.


    At that time, the loss of Shun Tian Shen will be immeasurable.


    To this end, he immediately agreed and sent someone to help Qianhuan Linghua them.

 Chapter 582

    At this time, Chiyou ghost asked the man in black beside Qianhuan Linghua, "why don''t you show your true face?"


    The man didn''t move, but Qianhuan Linghua said, "don''t you trust the people I brought?"


    "No, I don''t doubt you!"


    Unparalleled ghost hurriedly said.


    The matter was stopped.


    The next day, everything returned to calm. Xing Tian enjoyed what happened yesterday and arranged the next battle mode.


    However, at this time, Chiyou army attacked again.


    To this end, Xing Tian was very angry. Unexpectedly, Chiyou army dared to commit it. It seems that yesterday''s lesson is not enough.


    So he immediately shouted, "the whole army attacked and killed him."


    The mighty army set out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield, the two armies fought. Today, the Chiyou army is still defeated, and the Chiyou ghost has suffered the heavy damage of Xingtian again, but the Chiyou army seems to be doing its best.


    Never step back until the last minute.


    All this made Xing Tian at a loss, but he seemed to find Ni Duan in it. He thought there must be something strange about it.


    He looked back.


    "No!"


    Xing Tian was not a stupid man. He found that the Chiyou army was dragging them, and the purpose must be the camp behind them.


    Xing Tian will issue a withdrawal order.


    But Chiyou ghost shouted, "do you want to go?"


    Chiyou ghost came and fought with Xingtian. Xingtian couldn''t get away.


    However, there seems to be no secret behind him. The purpose of Chiyou ghost must be the medicine that can resist hidden dangers.


    However, he knew that the medicinal materials had no characteristics, and it was useless even if they were robbed. Therefore, he put his heart down and launched the strongest war with Chiyou ghost.


    This time, Xing Tian also burst out his real strength.


    "Uncanny workmanship!"


    Xing Tian immediately cut it down. With such overbearing power, he showed the energy to destroy everything.


    Chiyou ghost also tried his best to resist, but because of the influence of erosive wounds, he can only play half of his strength, and Xingtian''s strength is not much weaker than him.


    He can only play half of his strength, how can he be the opponent of Xing Tian.


    Therefore, after Xingtian''s axe full of hegemonic power fell, Chiyou ghost''s arm became numb and his weapons disappeared.


    Chiyou ghost can only bite its teeth and insist.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    Xing Tian once again showed his strongest blow.


    After the blow fell, only one arm was seen falling from high altitude.


    Then came the scream of Chiyou ghost.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Chiyou ghost immediately ordered the people to retreat. At this time, if they didn''t retreat, it would be a dead end. He quickly called his subordinates to evacuate.


    His men were running for their lives and were killed to pieces.


    Instead of going after him, Xing Tian ordered: "help!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of warriors rushed to the rear camp.


    In the rear camp.


    "Shit, the boss abandoned us again."


    A bad voice came, which was full of endless complaints. The speaker was guilty and evil. He indicated that he was going to mix with Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, ye Qianzhong still took the first step.


    Wang Yun said, "what are you complaining about! We follow the boss, which will only drag down the progress of the boss. In the future, the boss will have to compete with the God of heaven! "


    "We drag him down, that''s hurting him, you know?"


    "But the boss should at least tell us!"


    Sin Xie was very depressed because ye Qianzhong left without saying goodbye and didn''t even fight with them face to face.


    Wang Yun said contemptuously, "if he told you, do you think you won''t go with him?"


    "He''ll be embarrassed then, won''t he?"


    Sin evil but angrily said, "it''s like you don''t go with him!"


    The two quarreled at once.


    Suddenly, they felt something moving in the backyard, so they sneaked in carefully.


    In the backyard, Qianhuan Linghua asked Lin langtian, "did you find him?"


    Lin langtian said, "I caught a man and asked him, only to find that ye Qianzhong left last night."


    "What?"


    Thousand magic Linghua''s anger


    She asked, "where has he gone?"


    Lin Lang Tian hurriedly said, "he went to the realm of emptiness"!


    "It''s really a worry free guy. In the empty land of heaven, I will never let you go back alive!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    She didn''t expect that this time she threw herself into the air again. It seems that they are still a step late.


    At this time, she said, "now that he has gone to the realm of heaven emptiness, first find the prescription to dissolve the curse power"!


    "Good!"


    Lin langtian said immediately.


    At present, there seems to be no other way. If they want to kill Ye Qianzhong, they can only go to the realm of emptiness.


    Therefore, Qianhuan Linghua can''t wait to find a prescription.


    They began to search.


    At this time, Lin langtian said, "I found it."


    He handed a valuable box to Qianhuan Linghua. Qianhuan Linghua took the box and looked. Sure enough, it was danfang, but she didn''t have time to look through it.


    Because after a while, the fighters fighting in front will return, so she immediately said, "go!"


    "Go what? If you come, don''t go. "


    The speaker is Wang Yun and sin evil.


    They have been staring at them for a long time. How can they leave.


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly, "good dog doesn''t block the way, get out of the way!"


    "Little girl, dare to sneak in here. It seems that you want our boss crazy."


    "Go!"


    Sin and evil drink and scold the Tao.


    Then Wang Yun rushed up with him.


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly, "those who want to die, solve them as soon as possible!"


    Lin langtian nodded.


    The four men began to fight in the narrow courtyard.


    After fighting for about half a column of incense, Wang Yun and sin evil were still not defeated, although their combat effectiveness was not as good as that of them.


    But there is no doubt that they want to kill them, which can not be completed in a short time.


    "Damn it!"


    "Go!"


    Thousand magic Linghua shows the thousand magic palace, and then traps them for a short time. She and Lin langtian go away, because she has heard the horn not far away.


    If they stay here at this time, they may not get away.


    Wang Yun and evil are unwilling, but there is nothing he can do.


    On the way back, Lin langtian said, "they have become stronger."


    "I know!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    Yes, Wang Yun and evil have indeed become stronger. If they are in Qianhuan Taoist temple, she and Lin langtian can easily kill each other.


    But not now. The speed of Wang Yun and sin evil increased so fast that they exceeded their expectations if they wanted to kill Wang Yun and sin evil.


    At least at a heavy price.


    In their hearts, they don''t know what the reason is and why their speed will be so greatly improved. You know, Wang Yun and sin evil are enough to grow up to be almost the same as Chiyou at that time.


    It''s only a step away from them.


    At this time, it was only a few months from the last thousand magic Taoist field war, and there was such a significant improvement in just a few months.


    In the past, they would think that it was the God of war who forced them to enhance their strength, but now, they can only think that ye Qian did it again.


    I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong can do so.


    In this way, if Wang Yun and sin evil continue to grow, Qianhuan Linghua and Lin langtian dare not think about it. I''m afraid they can be equal to them at that time.


    They have all grown to this point. In the cognition of Qianhuan Linghua, ye Qianzhong must rise another height, and it becomes difficult to chase Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that since Ye Qianzhong came to the divine world, many patterns of the divine world have indeed been disrupted. The chain of Shuntian God, which is strong enough to occupy the divine world for tens of thousands of years, has not really taken any advantage in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    It is Ye Qianzhong who has created miracles many times. Therefore, they are shocked by Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong does not die, there will be no peace along the line of God.


    They are one of the teams that killed Ye Qianzhong. Shun Tianshen has sent many warriors to chase Ye Qianzhong, but there is no trace of Ye Qianzhong.


    However, the anti God pulse did nothing and did not send someone to protect Ye Qianzhong. It was not their ruthlessness or their ruthlessness.


    But because they know that only in this way, ye Qianzhong is the safest, so that the enemy can''t find any clues.

 Chapter 583

    Chiyou ghost suffered a heavy blow this time.


    Fortunately, the reinforcements arrived immediately, otherwise, he would really take people out of the netherworld battlefield, even if he died.


    Then he looked at the prescription and said, "are these just ordinary prescriptions? Are you sure you can remove the curse? "


    He is very suspicious of Qianhuan Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua said, "we only found these. If you don''t believe it, you can find it yourself!"


    Chiyou ghost''s face changed.


    But then he returned to calm. He said, "I see. Forget it. Anyway, the reinforcements are coming, and they dare not invade!"


    He knew that Qianhuan Linghua didn''t deceive him. Maybe it was too cunning against the God, so the gain outweighed the loss.


    After all, it''s about determining the pattern of the battlefield.


    Xing Tian will never let him know so hastily. It seems that if you want to find a real prescription, you need to think about it in the long run.


    See thousand unreal Linghua say: "since the matter is over, then we should go."


    "Where are you going?"


    Chiyou ghost asked.


    Qianhuan Linghua asked, "these don''t seem to be things you should care about!"


    She doesn''t look well.


    Chiyou ghost didn''t want to tear his face with Qianhuan Linghua, and then said with a smile: "yes, this is not something I should care about. Sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    Qianhuan Linghua ignored him and left with Lin langtian.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has come to the realm of emptiness.


    Looking at the vast sky, ye Qianzhong sighed, "freedom is so cool!"


    This time, when he came to Tianxu territory, he planned to visit deeper relics, then come to Tianxu territory to experience for a few years, and then go back.


    After all, he is now the target of being chased and killed everywhere by God Shun!


    In the broken temple, ye Qianzhong sleeps at ease. Although it is no longer a Jedi, no one dares to approach here.


    Ye Qianzhong knows everything, so he dares to sleep here unscrupulously.


    He had a bad feeling when he was sleeping.


    "No!"


    He immediately got up and came outside. He just felt two breath approaching him. These two breath are really not strong for him.


    But he knew it was an acquaintance.


    Since he is an acquaintance, ye Qianzhong can only run to the mountain quickly, because this is not the acquaintance he wants to face.


    Three months after he came to Tianxu, ye Qianzhong built a bamboo building in the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain, which can be regarded as a temporary shelter.


    In these three months, he searched all the places outside the Tianxu territory and found that there was no other value except some dangerous places.


    To this end, he plans to start training in dangerous places, and then set out deep after breaking through the second great realm.


    After all, the depths of the void of heaven are the place he yearns for.


    He also wanted to see what secrets were buried in the depths.


    Today, he came to a dangerous place, which is xuesha lake. There are many corpses outside xuesha lake. He bypassed these white bones.


    These people were people who wanted to come to xuesha lake to look for opportunities. Unfortunately, they died halfway. Ye Qianzhong felt a strong evil spirit.


    These evil spirits were used as food by his supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword is also making progress.


    He looked at xuesha lake and found that there was nothing else in the lake. It was calm, even the lake was very clear and transparent.


    There is no difference. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what dangerous place it is. Anyway, he only knows that if there are no bones outside, it should be a stream and lake.


    As beautiful as you want.


    "Is it in the lake?"


    Ye Qianzhong is a wonderful way.


    Sure enough, when the moon rose, the lake changed from clear and transparent to blood red, like blood.


    "So it is!"


    Ye Qianzhong reacted.


    He picked up a handful of lake water and found that it was full of a strong smell of blood.


    "Blue blood pill?"


    The first reaction in Ye Qianzhong''s mind was bixuedan.


    The blue blood pill was owned by the scourge God of war at that time. The scourge God of war has endless treasures and artifact. The forced blood pill is one of them.


    The effect of blue blood pill is actually great. It can make a martial artist whose blood gas is exhausted. Wearing blue blood pill can make his blood gas vigorous.


    A warrior with strong blood gas loses too much blood in battle. If he wears blue blood pill, he doesn''t have to worry about drying up his blood gas and dying.


    This is the effect of bixuedan.


    He could turn all the calm lake water into blood. In addition to the blue blood pill, he really didn''t know that there were other treasures that could do it.


    He was sure that the blue blood pill was in the lake.


    To this end, he is ready to go down and salvage.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly stopped.


    He said to himself, "there are so many bones around. There must be a lot of danger here, otherwise the blue blood pill would have been taken away."


    This is his own point of view. The God of scourge was so powerful that after he fell and the fairy palace was broken, his treasures and artifacts were scattered all over Tianxu.


    Over the years, many people wanted to search for the whereabouts of these treasures. Although they found some, they only found a third at most.


    The remaining two-thirds have been buried in the realm of Tianxu. Many people search one after another, but few people can really get out of the realm of Tianxu alive.


    "The moonlight shines to show the color of bleeding red, isn''t it?"


    Ye qianshen was shocked. He guessed that the place corresponding to the moonlight was the place where the blue blood pill was located.


    Just as he was about to run in that direction, an accident occurred.


    I saw blood monsters emerge from the blood, and these blood monsters are running towards him with their teeth bared.


    "Look at the sword of killing!"


    Ye Qianda drank, cast the killing sword, cut it down with one sword, and immediately countless blood monsters burst into pieces, but they began to combine again.


    Endless blood monsters make people''s scalp numb.


    Sure enough, the guardian of the blue blood pill appeared, and ye Qianzhong struggled to fight among these blood monsters.


    He killed the past with a powerful sword Qi, which covered a wide area beyond imagination. Such a huge sword Qi threatened the past.


    Hundreds of blood monsters immediately burst apart. In front of this sword, they just act as harvested life. Wrong, even life is not counted.


    The sword gas exploded on the lake. The height of the explosion was about 30 feet. It was like blocking the sky and blocking out the sun. It was frightening and frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong stood outside the lake and looked at all this calmly. He thought it was over. In fact, it was not. It was far from over.


    Because on the lake, a huge thing immediately rises, which is frightening.


    This is a terrible blood devil. The blood devil is very powerful. On the head of the blood devil, it emits a dazzling blood red light.


    It was coming from the water with a roar.


    It''s so huge. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be scared to death, but ye Qianzhong won''t. for him, blue blood pill is a must.


    Therefore, this blood devil is also the monster he wants to kill.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted, "sword of killing!"


    Killing starts again. The sword of killing becomes more terrible in such an environment, as if it can devour everything.


    The sword of killing surged up and ran to the blood devil to chop it


    When the sword Qi fell on the blood devil''s shoulder, it exploded immediately, and the rolling blood fell from above, like a violent storm.


    The blood devil didn''t fall down, but ran to Ye Qianzhong to release a huge blood arrow. The blood arrow became larger and larger, and wanted to crush Ye Qianzhong as big as a mole ant.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the sword of the wild devil"!


    When the two forces collide, the blood arrow and the crazy devil sword cancel each other, but the blood water that condenses the blood arrow falls down like a wave.


    Ye Qianzhong was directly shaken back for thousands of kilometers. Then he stabilized his body and said in shock: "the blood devil is really not generally strong. It is close to invisible illusion. It is indeed a difficult Lord!"


    All the power of the blood devil comes from the blue blood pill. As long as the blue blood pill does not leave the blood devil''s head, the blood devil will have endless blood gas.


    Even if the blood devil is cut off by him, it can recover quickly. This is the power of blue blood pill. Knowing all this, ye Qianzhong of Ni Duan put away the supreme magic sword.


    He knew that at this time, physical attacks such as the supreme magic sword were useless to the blood devil, but would make the blood devil more angry.

 Chapter 584

    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately gathered his strength, and then shouted, "the power of the Dragon Emperor is transformed into invisibility, and the power changes the environment!"


    The golden giant soared into the sky.


    The golden giant is roaring and colliding with the blood demon giant.


    The blood demon giant roared immediately, because what appeared in front of it was a taller golden giant.


    It roared and rushed to the golden giant.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Blocked the blow of the blood devil, and then the golden giant bombarded and hit the blood devil with a fist, and the blood devil was knocked upside down by the fist.


    Fell heavily into the lake.


    Ye Qianzhong rose from the ground, grabbed the corner of the blood devil, and then pulled it up. The gold giant had infinite power and threw the blood devil out.


    The blood devil broke away from the lake and his strength was greatly reduced.


    The golden giant ran to the blood devil and wanted to tear up the blood devil.


    Ye Qianzhong was fighting desperately. He didn''t expect that the power of the blood devil would become so fragile.


    He looked up at the sky and found that the moonlight in the sky was gradually scarce. He finally understood why, and the moonlight was blocked.


    Green blood Lord''s energy could not be transmitted to every corner of the blood devil, so the blood devil was hanged by him. After knowing all this, ye Qianzhong was happy.


    He bombarded up, and then grabbed the blood devil''s head with the power of the golden giant. He immediately grabbed the blood devil''s head and was about to swallow it.


    But at this time, the moon suddenly brightened.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The golden giant was pierced by the blood devil. Ye Qianzhong also seized the blue blood bead. When the blue blood bead was caught by him.


    The blood devil broke up immediately.


    But his condition was not good at all. His blood was dry and weak. At the moment when the golden giant was pierced, he was injured.


    Because he was connected with the golden giant, ye Qianzhong knelt in place at this moment.


    Looking at the blue blood beads in his hand, he said: "although I have been badly hurt, it is worth getting this treasure!"


    He will put away the blue blood beads and leave this dangerous place.


    But these two smells came again, and ye Qianzhong was alert immediately.


    He saw that the visitor was no one else, but Qianhuan Linghua. Moreover, Qianhuan Linghua had sealed the surrounding with Qianhuan magic palace. He couldn''t leave this place at all.


    More than a thousand magic Linghua, because there is a man in black behind him.


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "I said, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s the need!"


    "Me too!"


    The man in black behind him took off his cloak. He was no other than Lin langtian. Lin langtian looked at Ye Qianzhong ferociously.


    Showing a cold look.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, he wouldn''t fall into this state, although the first reason was that they wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But now he attributed all the responsibility to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you''re not dead!"


    "Do you think it''s a surprise that I''m not dead? The purpose of my life is to kill you. As long as I can kill you, I''m willing to be a walking corpse!"


    He shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at these two people and felt bad. If they were at his peak, they would not be his opponents together.


    After all, among his peers, he has exceeded too much.


    But now, he is not optimistic, because he is in the weakest state.


    He said, "I see. If you want to come, try it! I will never be afraid of anyone! "


    "Come on!"


    He shouted.


    Qianhuan Linghua said to Lin langtian, "he is at the weakest stage now. Go ahead and kill him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Lin langtian said respectfully.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Qianhuan Linghua was the master of Lin langtian.


    He picked up the supreme magic sword to guard against two people.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what this meant before, but now he knows that this is the so-called love begets hate.


    When true love begets hatred, it is the end of time.


    At this time, Lin Lang killed him. He ran to ye Qianchong with the most wonderful pace, the lightest posture and even the strongest strength.


    The thousand magic Linghua also moved, displaying the thousand magic palace to interfere with Ye Qianzhong''s line of sight.


    Ye Qianzhong moves quickly.


    "Sword of killing!"


    The two quickly avoided, but they found that ye Qianzhong didn''t use the sword of killing at all, but transformed himself into a giant dragon around them.


    When the Dragon roars, it becomes shining.


    After the light, Qianhuan Linghua and Lin langtian are covering their wounds and looking hard at Ye Qianzhong.


    They did not expect that in such a weak situation, ye Qianzhong could not only dissolve their killing moves and cause heavy damage to them.


    If it is in the peak period, ye Qianzhong has the strength to kill them.


    Everything was unexpected. Ye Qianzhong was stronger than them. They can''t deny it, but they didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be stronger than them to this extent.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is panting. They know that ye Qianzhong will fall.


    "You can''t support it."


    Lin Lang smiled coldly.


    Qianhuan Linghua also looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly. This man was the man who once broke her heart. From that moment on, she vowed to attribute all the pain to Ye Qianzhong.


    But no one dared to go first, because they were afraid of Ye Qianzhong. All this was just an illusion, not that ye Qianzhong didn''t hurt and pretended to be hurt.


    But they are afraid that ye Qianzhong is not completely injured, which is the most terrible. If the injury is not completely, it is dangerous for them.


    Everyone will be caught by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said to Lin langtian, "it''s time to show your value. Go up and kill him!"


    "Master, I will try my best!"


    Lin Lang Tian sneered.


    He used a variety of secret techniques to kill Ye Qianzhong at the speed of the combination of man and sword, and ye Qianzhong quickly resisted.


    He blocked Lin langtian''s killing move with difficulty.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua also moved. She penetrated with a sword from behind Ye Qianzhong. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong was quick in eyes and hands, and freed her left hand to grasp Qianhuan Linghua''s sword.


    Although his hands were dripping with blood at the moment, he dared not move at this time, because the three were so deadlocked.


    The atmosphere was so calm that their hearts were shocked. Such a battle could not kill Ye Qianzhong.


    He can only stand off with Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that even when ye Qianzhong is weakest, he has the strength to kill one of them.


    If they don''t join hands, it''s impossible to kill Ye Qianzhong. On the contrary, they will become Ye Qianzhong''s prey.


    At this time, Lin Lang Tian sneered, and then suddenly took out a dagger from his left hand. Ye Qianzhong thought he was going to assassinate himself.


    But unexpectedly, he ran away with thousands of magic Linghua.


    At this moment, Qianhuan Linghua shouted, "you dare!"


    "Hahaha, if I kill you before you launch the shackles, I will be free. I want you dogs and men to die!"


    "Only I am the first genius in the divine world!"


    Lin langtian ran ferociously to kill Qianhuan Linghua.


    Qianhuan Linghua shows a desperate expression. Sure enough, Lin langtian is not so easy to control. Looking at the current situation, the dagger in Lin langtian''s hand contains highly toxic. If he is assassinated, he will die.


    It''s a pity that she can''t free her hand to block the highly poisonous dagger.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly stood in front of Qianhuan Linghua, stabbed him with a dagger, and he also cut off Lin langtian''s head.


    His left hand lost defense, and Qianhuan Linghua''s sleeve sword penetrated his body.


    Time is so silent that all the results will be rewritten.


    Ye Qianzhong fell down hard and fell on Qianhuan Linghua.


    Qianhuan Linghua pulled out the poison dagger, and then shed tears. She covered ye Qianchong''s wound and asked sadly, "why?"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "I owe you back."


    He closed his eyes with difficulty.


    At this time, Lin langtian''s headless body completely fell to the ground. Before long, he will become one of the white bones here.


    "Ah!"


    In situ, only one woman screamed like despair. The man in her arms fell into a deep sleep and didn''t know whether to die or live.


    Because love begets hate, I find that in the end, I still hate myself.

 Chapter 585

    "Where am I?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He found himself standing in the clouds, regardless of the day. His body was so light that he could float when the wind blew.


    He was shocked. He only remembered that he had blocked Lin langtian''s most violent poison and was pierced by the inertial sword of Qianhuan Linghua in the rear.


    Why would he be all right now, and still standing here, he couldn''t believe it.


    At this time, a huge palace was condensed above the clouds. The word Tianzu was written on the palace, as if these two words represented the eternal supremacy of the world.


    It''s so majestic that people can''t help being scared. This is the heavenly family representing rights. They can dominate everything.


    "Who am I? Is this heaven? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked himself.


    At this time, a golden light flashed from the palace.


    In the golden light, there was a voice.


    "Young master of Tianzu, welcome back!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Why did the other party call himself the little Lord of Tianzu? Is he really the little Lord of Tianzu? All this was in his mind, which made him at a loss.


    The voice said, "what? Have you been away from home so long that you don''t even know your home? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The voice said again, "although you don''t know what I said, you will know later. Go! In that future time and space, we will meet again! "


    Suddenly, ye Qianchong was blown away until he lost his memory, but he fell into endless sleep.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying in a familiar environment. It''s too familiar here. When he opened his eyes, isn''t it his bamboo hut?


    Why did he lie here? When he wanted to move, he found that the two wounds on his body were too painful, and then he lay in bed again.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on? Is it a dream with the Tianzu I saw just now?


    Ye Qianzhong kept asking himself.


    Finally, the small door was opened and a beautiful woman came from the outside. She was Qianhuan Linghua. When she saw Ye Qianzhong waking up, she showed a happy smile.


    This is the first time ye Qianzhong has seen her smile. It''s so beautiful, just like a fairy. Of course, Qianhuan Linghua is a rare fairy in the divine world.


    "You''re awake! You finally woke up. "


    Thousand magic Linghua said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "did I sleep for a long time?"


    "You slept for a whole year!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said to him.


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. Didn''t he just have a dream? A dream takes a year. It''s too long!


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua put down the bamboo basket and wiped his sweat with a handkerchief.


    Ye Qianzhong is really not used to it. Perhaps the grace of beauty is the most difficult to enjoy.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you know? I cried countless times and blamed myself countless times. Now you finally wake up and I''m relieved. "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you have been taking care of me this year!"


    "Take care of everything I have!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded shyly. After all, she had to take a bath and wipe her body every three days. At first, she was not used to it.


    But then I got used to it


    Ye Qianzhong was also very embarrassed. Didn''t he suffer a loss? Everything was completely seen by Qianhuan Linghua.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what was the situation that day? I only felt the piercing pain in my body, and then the venom swept through my whole body!"


    After everything, ye Qianzhong didn''t know anything.


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "that day you were penetrated by poison, and my sword also caused fatal pain to you. At that time, I was ready to commit suicide!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to be very strong and support one breath. I collected antidotes every day and fed them to you. After that, your toxicity was slowly eliminated."


    "You have the power to resist the poison in your body!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong understood what was going on. In his opinion, either the effect of imperial blood or the effect of the eyes of the gods. When he saw the heavenly family, did the eyes of the gods save himself.


    Or Tianzu saved himself. Anyway, he woke up confused.


    "I''ll help you wipe your body with hot water! You haven''t bathed for days. "


    Qianhuan Linghua hurried out. She was afraid that her tears would be seen by Ye Qianzhong. Since ye Qianzhong blocked the sword for her, she had abandoned everything.


    She just wants to be with Ye Qianzhong, even if they are the opposite martial artists.


    The so-called obedience and disobedience, in her opinion, is really not so important.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to recall his dialogue with the golden light. Unfortunately, he can''t recall too much. Maybe this is fate!


    About half an hour later, Qianhuan Linghua came.


    She immediately untied Ye Qianzhong''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Qianhuan Linghua in fear. He saw Qianhuan Linghua say, "I''ll wipe your body!"


    "That, that, I''ll do it myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really not used to it. He''s fine in a coma, but now he''s awake! As a man, he thinks he is a very conservative man.


    But Qianhuan Linghua said, "it''s been a year. I can put it down. What can''t you put it down!"


    Then, she forcibly untied Ye Qianzhong''s clothes, and then forced Ye Qianzhong to wipe his body.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is helpless. It''s not that he''s really not used to it, but that a peerless beauty helps him wipe his body. As a normal man, who doesn''t have any ideas.


    Of course, he also has ideas. Being awake is no better than sleeping.


    At this time, he was very embarrassed and blushed, because he couldn''t control himself. Therefore, when Qianhuan Linghua wiped it, Xiaoye Qianzhong rose from the ground.


    Qianhuan Linghua naturally saw this scene.


    For this reason, her face became even more blushing. She hummed, "hum! You bully me! "


    Then she ran away.


    "Hey, you can''t just go halfway! I haven''t even wiped my back! Can you wipe my back before you go? "


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed!


    No one left half way through. He was very sad, but he couldn''t take action.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, ye Qianzhong has been cultivating. He didn''t expect that Qianhuan Linghua was a person who liked elegance. She painted several pictures and hung them on the wall.


    For green bamboo and landscape.


    In the window, she planted several pots of flowers, and with the neat furniture, it looked quiet and elegant. This is the effect that ye Qianzhong, a vulgar person, can''t dress up.


    Moreover, the craftsmanship of Qianhuan Linghua is also good. Ye Qianzhong has fully experienced it these days. After a few days, he can finally walk down the ground.


    He stood beside the flowers outside the bamboo forest.


    At this time, he said to Qianhuan Linghua, "you have been out for more than a year. When are you going back?"


    Qianhuan Linghua asked, "what do you mean? Are you driving me away? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, there''s no such thing!"


    "Hum! I''m going to travel with you. I''m not going back. "


    Thousand magic Linghua duzui said.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! He was eager for thousands of magic Linghua to go back, because they were gods of different roads, so he didn''t want to have any misunderstanding.


    Therefore, he said to Qianhuan Linghua, "I know what you mean, but if people all over the world know that you are with me, you really can''t stand in following the pulse of God."


    "I don''t need any fame!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said again.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, and then said, "but what about your father? He won''t let his daughter marry a generation of enemies! "


    "He can''t control my choice!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    "But are you really ready to put everything down? With me, you have to endure a long loneliness. For example, now I miss my wives very much, but I can''t be with them! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    Qianhuan Linghua immediately moved. She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "you already have a wife?"


    "Yes! There is more than one, and there are more than ten! "


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong was pushed into the flowers by Qianhuan Linghua, and then fell on his back. His wound hasn''t healed yet. He really suffered a lot this time.


    As for Qianhuan Linghua, she was very angry and went to the bamboo house.

 Chapter 586

    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua wept. She stayed in this place for a whole year. In this year, it was her happiest day.


    She put down the situation of love and hate and always wanted to be with Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong has more than ten women. She doesn''t like romantic people, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like Ye Qianzhong.


    Maybe life is the same.


    What she gets is not perfect. After all, there are still defects. What she has a headache now is whether she can accept that ye Qianzhong has so many women.


    To tell the truth, she can''t accept it in her heart.


    She only thinks that her man only loves herself.


    She took out Xiujuan, which was engraved with a portrait of her mother.


    She vaguely remembers that her mother was very weak when she was a child. At that time, she accompanied her mother all day.


    Her mother is a rare fairy in the divine world.


    Once the most beautiful woman, she asked her mother why there were so many women around her father and married her father.


    Her mother once said that if you like a person, you should like all of him, not only the good side, but all of them.


    That''s true love.


    When she was a child, even before, she thought that her mother''s sentence was wrong, but now looking back, it turned out that at that time, her mother had told her the truth of life.


    It''s funny to think of it, but it''s also the most real side.


    Qianhuan Linghua wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "mother, I haven''t seen through all this. Now I see through, everything is still in time!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong limped in. When he saw Qianhuan Linghua, he was subconsciously vigilant. There was no way. Now he was very afraid.


    I''m afraid that Qianhuan Linghua will kick him away. That''s not worth the loss.


    Thousand magic Linghua''s eyes became gentle and helped him to the chair.


    Looking at the red eyes of Qianhuan Linghua, ye Qianzhong asked, "have you cried?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Thousand magic Linghua duzui said.


    Now she is no longer a towering genius, but a crying little woman, showing her posture as a little woman.


    Ye Qianzhong is funny.


    Qianhuan Linghua almost had to fight with him.


    At this time, she said, "are you wholehearted to every woman you have?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, no matter where I go, I miss them all the time."


    "Although we can''t meet again now, it must be the happiest day when we meet again. The reason why I took this road!"


    "Is to give them a safe and secure home without any danger. I have been fighting for this goal!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded. She thought Ye Qianzhong was a romantic man. She showed mercy everywhere, but she didn''t mean to be responsible.


    From now on, the responsibility paid by Ye Qianzhong is the greatest responsibility of men in the world.


    "I won''t care about your past. I''ll stay with you until I''m old!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know how to answer. He tried to want Qianhuan Linghua to give up, but unexpectedly, Qianhuan Linghua didn''t give up.


    Sure enough, she is a stubborn woman.


    He is very helpless. He can only take one step at a time. Anyone''s mind will change instead of standing still. He believes the same is true.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ten days later, ye Qianzhong felt that his body was healed. At this moment, he returned to the peak again. Ye Qianzhong galloped down and soared in the sky.


    There is no doubt that once a person regains freedom, his mood must be happy and he will cherish the time of freedom. Ye Qianzhong is just such a person.


    Qianhuan Linghua is also very happy, because she was once heartbroken. Now, all this heartbroken will dissipate, although she has no substantive relationship with Ye Qianzhong.


    But there is no doubt that she and ye Qianzhong can always feel happy time together.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly fell and said to her, "here you are!"


    Qianhuan Linghua picked up the flowers. They are beautiful flowers, full of seven colors and fragrant. Qianhuan Linghua is very happy.


    "Thank you!"


    She was very happy, and then threw herself into the arms of Ye Qianzhong. How wonderful and wonderful this feeling was. Not to mention, it was sunset.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong said, "tomorrow I will go to the depths of the realm of emptiness!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Thousand magic Linghua asked.


    Because of the terrible nature of Tianxu, it is famous in the divine world. It is the first dangerous place in the divine world, but it is also a place full of opportunities.


    So many dangerous places, she doesn''t know where ye Qianzhong is going.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the devil''s cave of death!"


    Thousand magic Linghua was frightened. The Death Magic Cave was once a collection place of fairy mines. This is not an ordinary fairy mine, but a fairy mine that can supply energy.


    They were received by a god of war and began to pick a lot. Then they dug up a terrible monster. It was dark in that war.


    In that war, even the God of war was seriously injured. He withdrew from the realm of Tianxu and vowed never to step into the land of Tianxu.


    That God of war is the God of war of all souls.


    The God of war of all souls wanted those energy fairy mines to create a peerless array, but that incident almost destroyed the God of war of all souls.


    Since then, no one of the Wulin of wanlingzong dared to step into the realm of emptiness, even in the periphery.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "no, it''s too dangerous. The war god of all souls was cursed, and now they don''t dare to step into the land of emptiness."


    "Once you step into the empty land of heaven, the curse will recur!"


    "And the place that cursed the gods of war was the death devil''s cave!"


    Qianhuan Linghua quickly reminded Ye Qianzhong that it was really too risky.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I have a way to deal with it!"


    "Once, I fought with a monster in the fairy mine under the jurisdiction of Linlang God of war. That monster is very strong, but he can''t help me!"


    Qianhuan Linghua knows that ye Qianzhong is determined to do things, and she can''t stop it. Therefore, she has to pray in her heart that she can go safely this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry too much. If I don''t have a perfect grasp, I will never go. The death devil''s cave is the deepest place connecting the realm of heaven and emptiness!"


    "If I don''t conquer the death devil''s cave, I will never be able to explore the deepest place in the realm of emptiness. That''s my ultimate goal!"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong has great ambition, and Qianhuan Linghua is also frightened by him. However, after Qianhuan Linghua knows Ye Qianzhong''s character, she nods and supports Ye Qianzhong.


    "OK, let''s start tomorrow!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Qianhuan Linghua was very angry. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would stop her. Of course, she knew that ye Qianzhong stopped her for her good.


    Because it''s full of absolute danger.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even I don''t have the confidence to come out alive. You can''t go. What if it''s dangerous?"


    "Then I''ll die with you!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    "But!"


    "Nothing good, but I''ll go with you, or I''ll hate you all my life!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    ok Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Unexpectedly, Qianhuan Linghua really had a fight with himself in character. Therefore, he said, "OK, let''s start tomorrow!"


    Qianhuan Linghua put down her cold eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that women are the worst to offend. Once you offend women, you must try to please them


    Fortunately, Qianhuan Linghua is a martial artist. Her character can afford to put it down, which makes him happy.


    The next day, after they made all preparations, they left. They rushed to the death devil cave. Ye Qianzhong had a complete map of the realm of emptiness.


    The world after the death devil''s cave is the most dangerous place in the empty land of heaven. Since ancient times, not many people dare to sneak into that place.


    Where the God of war dare not step easily.


    It is said that there is the truth of the destruction of the scourge God of war.


    Many war gods want to find this truth, but that place makes them feel absolute fear. The empty land of heaven is like a shadow, shrouded in the divine world. No one knows whether the shadow will break out.

 Chapter 587

    In fact, Qianhuan Linghua was reluctant to leave the bamboo house. She once thought of it as a family, but now she suddenly leaves, but she doesn''t give up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you like it, come back to the bamboo house after you come back from the death demon cave."


    "Good"!


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded.


    They ran to the depths of the empty land.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong was one step away from entering the death devil''s cave. Although the death devil''s cave was very tempting, he always felt that it was not time yet.


    This time, he came to the periphery of the death devil''s cave.


    The evil spirit here is so strong that Qianhuan Linghua can''t bear it anymore. Ye Qianzhong takes out the supreme magic sword, and then the supreme magic sword begins to absorb the evil spirit.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked in her heart. She is worthy of being the sword of Ziwei emperor. The magic star of this sword is so heavy that not many people can control it.


    At this time, under the guidance of the supreme magic sword, they went well.


    Further on, Qianhuan Linghua almost screamed because there were too many bodies here.


    They have become mummies and floating corpses everywhere. If they were corpses, Qianhuan Linghua wouldn''t be so frightened. After all, as a heavenly daughter, she has seen floating corpses for hundreds of miles.


    But the corpses here are ugly. Ye Qianzhong walks into a corpse and looks through it. Qianhuan Linghua almost vomites and hates Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t think so.


    He looked through it and said, "there are no scars on these bodies. Obviously, they were not killed by external forces."


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "I think they seem to be scared to death!"


    "Yes, it looks very similar, but I think it''s definitely not that simple."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the supreme magic sword and cut it down. He cut the body in half, and then they saw an incredible scene.


    The body was empty and there was nothing else.


    Thousand magic Linghua said, "it''s terrible. Their internal organs are gone. What monster is it? They suck their internal organs clean without breaking their bodies!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "most of the monsters suck their internal organs through their mouths!"


    He broke open two bodies again, and so did he.


    Qianhuan Linghua feels that this place is invisible and full of a dangerous smell. There are so many bodies, even internal organs.


    But it''s not easy to be sucked clean.


    Some of these corpses are guards and some are slaves. There are tens of thousands of corpses. This is not a magic cave, but a ghost cave.


    Made entirely of corpses.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the warlord of all souls was also a greedy guy, otherwise he wouldn''t have used so much manpower to mine.


    Perhaps, the truth of the death devil''s cave is only known to the God of war.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "do you want to continue?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    There was a sudden movement in the front. Ye Qianzhong cut it with a sword and immediately burst the blood fog. They quickly came forward and found that he had just killed a black monster.


    The monster is full of decay, like a pangolin, but its claws are longer, which are about half a meter long.


    Ye qianchongqiang resisted his nausea and looked through the monster with his sword.


    Then he said, "I know, these people''s internal organs are completely hollowed out by this monster!"


    "I have never seen such a terrible monster in the divine world!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said.


    Yes, this monster does not belong to demons or animals. It seems that it was bred in this special place.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems you were right before. These people were completely scared to death. After they were scared to death, these monsters hollowed out their internal organs."


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "I remember that the God of war once said such a secret to my father!"


    "What secret?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her curiously.


    Thousand magic Linghua said again, "when he was about to dig a peerless fairy mine, a monster jumped out of the dark depths. The monster was huge and ferocious!"


    "It can release the power of panic. His people died quietly. He fought with the monster. Finally, the monster was wounded by him and fled to the deepest part of the mine."


    "He was afraid that the monster would come out to harm, so he sealed the entrance of the mine."


    Qianhuan Linghua explains all this.


    Ye Qianzhong seems like a dream.


    Then he said, "the power of panic?"


    "This is really a very special skill!"


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "do we really want to sneak into the darkest place?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    Qianhuan Linghua is worried.


    At this time, they moved forward again. On the way, they met many such monsters and were killed by them.


    Before I came to the mine, sure enough, it had been sealed here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s sealed without any trace. It''s impossible to go in from here with array blessing!"


    "What about us?"


    Qianhuan Linghua thinks that since there is no way, leave quickly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "although there is no way here, I have a way to get in!"


    "Huh?"


    Qianhuan Linghua asked suspiciously. She didn''t know how ye Qianzhong would go in.


    Sure enough, after a while, ye Qianzhong said, "we are lurking in the dark and follow these monsters in. Since they can come out, there must be a way in!"


    "Uh huh"!


    They hid in the dark. Sure enough, not long after, a monster came with a heart in its mouth.


    "Follow it!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Qianhuan Linghua set off and followed the monster in the dark. Then, at the foot of the mine, a vent about one meter high appeared in front of them.


    The monster entered through the vent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I found the entrance."


    In fact, there is more than one vent in the mine. The air in the mine is insufficient, so the person in charge of the mine will open many vents.


    These vents are the best means of providing air to the mine.


    They entered the vent, which was completely dark and could not see their fingers.


    In such an environment, they did not use energy to condense light, but opened the heavenly eye. The so-called heavenly eye is not the third eye of a martial artist.


    It''s the opening of the night.


    Walking in the dark night, you can see everything in the dark night. Generally speaking, as long as the warrior gets through the disaster, he will have the heavenly eye.


    In fact, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, as long as you enter the venerable, you can see everything, even in the dark night.


    Qianhuan Linghua follows Ye Qianzhong closely.


    They walked forward, and the vent became bigger and bigger. Finally, they came to the mine, where there were many relics of that year.


    There are also many bodies. In World War I, the God of war had no time to prepare. When he arrived here, all the people here died.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua suddenly touched his shoulder.


    This can startle Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly asked, "what are you doing?"


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "I feel a fear spreading. I don''t want to be afraid, but I can''t help myself."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, if it was in the past, I wouldn''t be so afraid, but when I came here, I felt that my heart beat very fast."


    "Fear comes from the heart!"


    This is the discovery of Ye Qianchong and Qianhuan Linghua. If in the past, no matter where or who touched him, he would not be frightened like this.


    His heart should be calm as usual, but today he always feels a power of fear enveloping himself invisibly.


    Even he could not resist the power of fear.


    "Be careful, I think the truth is coming out," he said


    They continued to walk forward. The front was vast and.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong accidentally broke a bone. They were startled, but then they were not calm.


    Because in the dark night, countless biting sounds came, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Qianhuan Linghua''s eyes were sharp. She immediately said, "look there!"


    Ye Qianchong looked up. Sure enough, thousands of monsters rushed towards them and surrounded them from four directions. If they reached them, I''m afraid they would not even have bones left in a moment.


    Qianhuan Linghua fell into despair. No matter how powerful, she could not destroy so many monsters.

 Chapter 588

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly burst out a light, which shone and illuminated everything here.


    These monsters like giant mice dissipated when they touched the light, which was like a vast meat grinder.


    Smashed all these monsters.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The thousand magic Linghua was shocked. She didn''t expect that the light was so terrible.


    Why does Ye Qianzhong have this light in his body? In fact, only Ye Qianzhong knows that this light is emitted by the eyes of the gods.


    Since the light emitted by the eyes of the gods is useful, it proves that these monsters are the products of the Shura family.


    He bet right.


    He said to Qianhuan Linghua, "go!"


    He grabbed Qianhuan Linghua, and they ran inside. I don''t know why. The feeling for Qianhuan Linghua is that under the irradiation of this light.


    She was full of endless sense of security. It seemed that it was not so terrible here, and the repressed fear in her heart disappeared.


    At this moment, an absolute fear came down.


    Ye Qianzhong''s head is in chaos.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because a terrible memory flashed in his mind. He saw a sea of blood.


    I saw that the powerful Shura clan was crushed after the arrival of the heavenly clan.


    The Shura family fled everywhere. Under the light, the Shura family was contaminated with the curse of the heavenly family and fled to various spaces in pain.


    Twelve monsters of the Shura family flashed in his mind. The twelve monsters were different. Among them, this giant pangolin was one of the twelve shuras of the Shura family.


    For fear of the rat king.


    Under the dizziness and addiction of his head, ye Qianzhong roared hard, and then the whole talent recovered as before.


    "You, what happened to you just now?"


    Thousand magic Linghua asked in fear.


    Because at that moment, ye Qianchong''s face was distorted and her eyes were dull. It was as terrible as being robbed of the soul. She had never seen such a terrible side.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "I just felt terrible pictures, and many different pictures burst out in my mind!"


    "Also know the source of these monsters!"


    "What?"


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. Since he knew the origin of these monsters, isn''t Ye Qianzhong a man in the divine world.


    So she asked, "what do you see? Or what have you learned? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve learned that these terrible monsters come from the Shura family to fear the rat king!"


    Thousand magic Linghua was shocked. She said, "Shura clan!"


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "I don''t know, but I seem to hear my father mention it, but I didn''t care at that time. He once said that the divine world is just a wild land!"


    "There are many vast continents and spaces outside the divine world, among which the Shura family is the strong one. The Shura family specializes in swallowing, and they can devour everything!"


    This is the Shura family that Qianhuan Linghua knows. If ye Qianchong didn''t talk about it, she really didn''t know.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that it''s true, let alone! They are cursed. I have a way to deal with them! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Thousand magic Linghua nodded.


    They went on, and finally they came to the deepest darkness.


    In the deepest darkness, there was a gasp.


    Wheezing, endless power of fear came from here. If it weren''t for the light in his body, they would be afraid to die under the pressure of fear.


    "Roar"!


    With a loud roar, it cut through the dark night, and a deafening voice came.


    They quickly backed away.


    Finally, they saw that the monster itself was a huge rat king. The rat king was ten feet tall. Standing here, they could only be regarded as mole ants at most.


    It has scarlet eyes and many small monsters.


    It roared at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you dare to disturb my deep sleep!"


    "I want you to die!"


    "The power of fear!"


    The power of fear fell, and Qianhuan Linghua''s eyes were frightened. Ye Qian used the light of the eyes of the gods to closely guard Qianhuan Linghua.


    After being irradiated by the light, the fear rat King twisted in place and slowly became smaller.


    It was relieved when it became smaller.


    "Damn the power of curse, we have been killed by you. Why don''t you let us go! We just want to survive and keep the ethnic group alive! "


    "Why, why did you kill us all!"


    The fear rat king shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    It dared not rush up, because ye Qianchong''s body contained the eyes of the gods. As long as he approached, he would be cursed to death. It reduced its body to offset the curse of the light of the gods.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t understand what you mean. I know that you in this world will only devour the world and become the boundary of your Shura family!"


    "Shura? The Shura family has long been destroyed by your heavenly family. The Shura family is fragmented. We just want to survive here for a lifetime! "


    "Young man, even if you are a heavenly family, you can''t be so arrogant, even if you contain the power of curse, even though the power contained in you makes me very painful!"


    "But you are always too weak. If you really want to fight, we can only end up in the same situation. Here, you Tianzu and I Shura are foreign races!"


    "Why should you embarrass me!"


    "You leave, don''t disturb my deep sleep!"


    The fear rat king shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. It was better than the fear of the rat king. She softened in front of Ye Qianchong. Is the white light on ye Qianchong really so terrible?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you have to kill me!"


    "Am I afraid you won''t?"


    The fear rat king shouted.


    The reason why it dares to challenge Ye Qianzhong is that ye Qianzhong''s strength is weak. If ye Qianzhong has the strength of God of war, it is not as simple as ye Qianzhong now.


    I''m afraid it can only run for its life now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I want to know the relationship between Tianzu and Shura clan!"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, then I can only do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong threatened it, because ye Qianzhong wanted to know the secrets of Tianzu and Shura. He wanted to know where he came from.


    All this can only be known from the fear rat king.


    The fear rat King laughed jokingly.


    Qianhuan Linghua finally knew that ye Qianzhong came this time not for those energy veins, but to unlock his life experience.


    However, she was also curious about ye Qianzhong''s life experience, so she didn''t say anything. She just stood beside Ye Qianzhong and listened to Ye Qianzhong''s life experience.


    I saw the rat King joking and saying, "as a man of the heavenly family, you don''t know your origin. This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, ha ha!"


    It laughed wildly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly sent out the light on himself. The fear rat king felt that he was about to burn, and he wailed.


    Want to work hard with Ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "say or don''t say?"


    "I said, I said!"


    It wailed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong takes back the light and protects him and Qianhuan Linghua. He knows that the Shura family is extremely cunning. When facing the Shura family, he can''t relax his vigilance at any time.


    The fear rat king said, "we Shura people are the masters of many spaces and planes. The so-called people, demons and demons are just our food!"


    "We Shura are absolute overlords, but everything changed 30000 years ago."


    The fear rat King''s eyes exuded a sad color.


    It said, "thirty thousand years ago, I, the Shura leader, Shura emperor, went to the center of the plane to steal the wordless heavenly script of the heavenly family and wanted to use the wordless heavenly script to survive the disaster."


    "He really broke through the wordless heavenly book to achieve the great saint. That day was the most shining day of our Shura family, because we Shura family finally had a super strong man."


    "From then on, my Shura family will be more unscrupulous. However, the beginning of emperor Shura''s retreat is also the beginning of my Shura family''s disaster!"


    "A hundred years later, the heavenly family came to kill. The great Shura emperor led me to resist the heavenly family army. Unfortunately, the heavenly family is the heavenly family after all. In that war, almost all of my Shura family was destroyed, and the great Shura emperor was also killed by the Heavenly Emperor of the heavenly family."

 Chapter 589

    At this time, the fear rat King roared, and he was full of reluctance and anger.


    It roared: "I, the billions of creatures of Shura, scattered and fled, and my family was destroyed by the heavenly family. Even after escaping, I have to bear your curse!"


    "You Tianzu have a cruel heart. Now we can only hide in this dark corner and feel inferior and self pity!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong sighed secretly that the heavenly family was so strong that it was better than the Shura family. However, all the races with the great emperor were killed to this extent.


    It suddenly laughed wildly, which startled Ye Qianzhong and Qianhuan Linghua.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Why are you laughing?"


    "What I laugh at is that the emperor finally fell. Hahaha, do you think your heavenly family is invincible in the world and can sweep everything?"


    "No, your ancient enemies of the heavenly family also came when you slaughtered my Shura family. They sneaked into the rear of your heavenly family!"


    "The most powerful Tianzun of your Tianzu fought against the emperor, and finally expelled your eternal enemy at the cost of the emperor''s death. Even if your Tianzu is strong, there are people who clean up your Tianzu!"


    "No matter how strong you Tianzu are, you have to retire and withdraw from the central world!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if you are weak, killing your Shura family is as simple as killing mole ants, isn''t it?"


    The fear rat king was angry.


    At this time, he shouted, "at least you can''t help me!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong went up step by step. He was afraid of the rat King''s horror. He hurried back and didn''t dare to contact Ye Qianzhong at all, because ye Qianzhong''s light accelerated the recurrence of his curse.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you Shura people have destroyed thousands of races. In fact, you deserve to be chased and killed by the heavenly family. You feel inferior and self pity in this dark corner! Live this dark life! "


    "You''ve had enough."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted, "you''d better not force me, because when you come to this world, you Tianzu are not qualified to chase us!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really? I don''t think so! "


    The light in his body became stronger and stronger to the point where it could not be further strengthened.


    The fear rat king was roaring. Even if it was extremely painful, he didn''t mean to surrender.


    Ye Qianzhong is going to kill him, but at this time, ye Qianzhong still has a plan, which is very rebellious and courageous.


    Maybe someone else would never have such a plan, but ye Qianzhong bred such a plan.


    He said to the fear rat king, "be loyal to me, I can save you from death!"


    By now, he knew that the fear rat king had no way to take him, so at this time, he began to threaten the fear rat king.


    If the fear rat king really had a way with him, he would have done it long ago. All this was in his expectation.


    The fear rat king shouted, "don''t think, even if I die, I won''t surrender to your heavenly family, the heavenly family that destroyed our race!"


    It is such a person that ye Qianzhong plans to take over.


    Therefore, he said, "since you don''t surrender, I can only kill you!"


    He urged the strongest light. The fear rat king was howling, and even his body was dissipating and melting, but he just didn''t surrender.


    Sure enough, it''s a hard bone.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong planned that if he really didn''t surrender, he would kill the fear rat king and let the fear rat King die under the power of the curse.


    "I surrender!"


    The fear rat king said weakly.


    Now he has only half a life, which is not enough for him to be brave, even if he has backbone and is under the threat of death.


    He had no choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then sign a life and death contract with me!"


    "If you dare to betray me, you will be burned to death by the power of curse!"


    He immediately took out a drop of blood with the light of the gods and entered the head of the fear rat king, as long as the fear rat King dared to have two hearts.


    The light of the gods inside will burst into the strongest power and burn the fear rat king.


    At this time, the fear rat King no longer had the backbone before, but said to him, "master!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    "Will you accept it?"


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s means would be so universal, so she accepted a master of Shura family.


    At this time, the fear rat king asked, "what does the master want me to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you dominate the mines here? I want your children and grandchildren to mine for me and provide it to the God against the sky! "


    The fear rat King nodded and agreed immediately.


    Yes, it may be difficult for others, but it''s simple for them.


    Because they are the founders of the death devil''s cave, they trace to this mine, and then rely on the resources of the mine to escape here.


    However, there are many mines in this vein. You know, whether it was or is now, Tianxu territory is the most abundant area of divine mines.


    So they don''t have to worry at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do a good job for me. I can swear that after 300 years, I will let you leave. At the same time, I will solve the curse in your body!"


    "I will never embarrass you!"


    The fear rat king said happily, "seriously?"


    "I swear, can it still be false!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Well, in these three hundred years, I will help you mine well, but you also want to protect my children and grandchildren from the power of curse!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised him again.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t this a mineral vein containing energy? I want the purest energy mine! "


    "Master, come with me!"


    Now the fear rat king is very attentive, because without the power of curse, he can leave the world again. The power of curse is a terrible thing.


    Therefore, it is not a thing to serve for 300 years for freedom, because he has been tortured by the power of curse for 30000 years.


    Over the past 30000 years, he has been in pain.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua whispered to Ye Qianzhong, "are you really going to let him go?"


    "Of course, I always say everything!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You solved the curse on him. What if he killed you instead?"


    Qianhuan Linghua asked anxiously.


    Her worry is not unreasonable. Once she loses the power of the curse, the power of the fear mouse king will become stronger and stronger. At that time, I''m afraid it will be the end of Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I am very confident and have the strength to kill him in 300 years!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s invincible self-confidence.


    He firmly believes that after 300 years, he has the strength to kill the fear rat king, so there is no need to worry about all this.


    Qianhuan Linghua no longer said anything, because she also had confidence in Ye Qianzhong.


    The fear rat king said, "master, I am very familiar with this mine. In the deepest part of this mine, there is a purest energy vein!"


    "It was opened up by me thousands of years ago! I''m going to use it when I can''t control my curse, but I can''t use it at all now. "


    "Because it''s only 300 years, I can still bear it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, after 300 years, I will liberate you, but after liberation, you must leave the world!"


    "You can''t act recklessly in this world!"


    The fear rat king said, "the world is just a wilderness. If I could leave, I would have left. After you free me from the curse, I will take my children and grandchildren to leave at the first time!"


    "Never disturb your world!"


    Ye Qian said, "very good."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "do you know any other Shura people?"


    There are many Shura warriors sleeping here. If you know, ye Qianzhong wants to subdue them together and use them for him at that time.


    Because he is now qualified to bargain with the Shura people.


    The fear rat king said, "yes, but we will never contact each other. There are several elders of Shura family sleeping there in the deepest place of emptiness that day!"


    "You''d better not disturb them, otherwise, once they go crazy, the world will be over."


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the fear of the rat king. It turned out that there was a top strongman of the Shura family in the deepest place of the virtual realm that day.


    It''s terrible.


    At this time, he asked, "will you revive them by mining here?"


    The fear rat king said, "no, because they are too hurt and the curse is very powerful, so even if they know, they won''t wake up!"


    "They won''t wake up unless it''s time for life and death!"


    The fear rat king is a more upright martial artist of the Shura family. Therefore, he told ye Qianzhong the real situation. If he was not an upright martial artist, ye Qianzhong would not accept him even if he killed him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "in that case, it''s best."

 Chapter 590

    The three came to the deepest part of the vein. Here, ye Qianchong and Qianhuan Linghua felt the infinite energy breath, which was the power of the energy spar.


    They were delighted.


    Sure enough, it is an energy mineral vein. In the divine world, there are few fairy mines in the nine states, not to mention such energy spars.


    If the warlord of all souls had not met the fear rat king, he would be the strongest among the gods of obedience to heaven and opposition to heaven.


    However, he finally missed the crystal mine and finally got the leaf weight cheaper.


    Sure enough, in the deepest part of the mine, ye Qianzhong saw the glittering ore, which made people tremble and shocked.


    This is the power of fairy mine.


    These glittering minerals are priceless.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "it''s so well preserved. Don''t you usually absorb this energy?"


    He was curious. For example, in the last mine, the Shura warrior did not absorb those fairy mines, although the crystal stones in the fairy mine were used to make materials and weapons.


    The fear rat king said, "our energy comes from evil Qi, not from fairy mine!"


    "The reason why we are stationed in this place is very simple. We just use the energy emitted by this fairy mine to warm our body and reduce the oppression of the curse!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. No wonder Shengde was so complete.


    Seeing the white fairy mine in the center of the fairy mine, ye Qianzhong knew that this was the essence. As long as he refined the essence, he was afraid that he would break through it soon.


    The essence of this regiment is very great, not to mention him. Even with thousands of magic Linghua, it can''t be used up.


    Thousand magic Linghua was also shocked, because there were few fairy mines, not to mention the essence, which was very few.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "that essence is very useful to me. Go out and protect the Dharma for me. You can mine it after I refine it!"


    "Yes!"


    The fear rat King respectfully left.


    Only Qianhuan Linghua and him. At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly screamed, "we''re rich. As long as we refine the essence of this group, we can break through."


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "this essence is very useful to you. You can refine it! But enough is enough. Once your body can''t hold it all, these essence will explode! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "those who see have a share, here!"


    He handed the essence to Qianhuan Linghua.


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong gave her one-third of the essence. You know, with her current strength and one-third of the essence, she can''t refine at all. It''s very powerful if she can refine one tenth.


    "For me?"


    Qianhuan Linghua didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so willing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s for you."


    "But I can''t use so much!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said immediately.


    She really can''t use so much, but ye Qianzhong still gave her so much.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course I know you can''t use so much, but you can stay in the future!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was moved to put away the essence.


    Then ye Qianzhong said, "the essence of this regiment is just enough for me to refine, no more, no less, just right!"


    "Can you refine so much?"


    Thousand magic Linghua was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body really can''t be measured by common sense.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course! This time, I want to break through the second big realm! "


    Suddenly, Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. Did he want to quickly impact the central God? Because the fourth great realm is close to the fifth great realm, which is the median God.


    Not long ago, when he was in Qianhuan Taoist temple, ye Qianzhong was the warrior of Dujie jiuzhong. Now, he is close to Dujie 20zhong.


    It''s also the second big realm. This scene is so terrible!


    His progress speed has never been seen by Qianhuan Linghua. Anyway, it is terrible. At least he has frightened many war gods.


    Sure enough, compared with Ye Qianzhong, she was really not a genius. She was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough speed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come on, let''s refine the essence here!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded, sat down with Ye Qianzhong, and then began to refine the essence.


    These essences are slowly integrating into their bodies.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Qianzhong suddenly got up.


    Qianhuan Linghua asked, "you, you refined?"


    "Yes! The refining speed is a little slow this time! But I''m speeding up! "


    As soon as she said this, Qianhuan Linghua was so depressed that she almost spit out a mouthful of blood. You know, ye Qianzhong had been refined before she started.


    This speed is too strange!


    Thousand magic Linghua said, "OK, so fast!"


    Together with Ye Qianzhong, even her arrogant daughter has been seriously hit.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Just rest assured!"


    "Uh huh!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s protection, the refining speed of Qianhuan Linghua is much faster, because she is very relieved and has no scruples about the refining essence.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that there is abundant power in his body. If he can break through here, he is ready to break through.


    He also knew that the gap between himself and these geniuses in the divine world was widening.


    If he breaks through the second realm, the distance between him and these talents will be completely opened.


    For a whole month, Qianhuan Linghua finally refined these essence. Although it is only a small part, her body has reached a saturated state.


    At this time, she and ye Qianzhong came out and were shocked by the rat king. Although they didn''t use these energy, ye Qianzhong absorbed energy faster than he expected.


    Ye Qianzhong and Qianhuan Linghua came to the mouth of the Death Magic Cave.


    He said to the fear rat king, "when I bring people next time, you can mine. If you encounter those outsiders, you can kill them directly!"


    "Yes, master! I like killing mole ants best. "


    Fearing the evil of the rat king, he smiled. After he was dug out by the God of war, it has always been synonymous with terror, but there are also some guys who don''t know whether to live or die.


    He killed them all.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and left with Qianhuan Linghua.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    The fear rat king said quickly.


    When he came to the bamboo hut, there was some dust in the hut. Ye Qianzhong and Qian huanling flower quickly cleaned it. At this time, he asked Qian huanling flower, "when are you going to break through?"


    "You break through first and I''ll protect the law for you!"


    Qianhuan Linghua said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I don''t need to protect the Dharma, because no one dares to attack me in my disaster!"


    At this point, ye Qianzhong is very relieved, not to mention ordinary warriors. Even the God of war dare not be presumptuous in his disaster.


    So he won''t be afraid.


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked, but after being with Ye Qianzhong, she was used to Ye Qianzhong''s evil life. Ye Qianzhong and doing anything can''t be described by common sense.


    She said, "I''m going to break through in three days!"


    "Good! Then I will protect the law for you! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Qianhuan Linghua happily lies in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. There is no doubt that she has completely fallen into Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    Only when she is really with Ye Qianzhong can she know how much the charm of Ye Qianzhong is. The charm of Ye Qianzhong is beyond her imagination.


    At night, they looked up at the starry sky. Under the starry sky, Qianhuan Linghua was intoxicated, although this kind of life was unrestrained and had no motivation.


    But she likes this kind of life more and more, so that she doesn''t even have the mood to go home now.


    At this time, she was a little tired and began to fall asleep.


    In the second half of the night, she suddenly woke up and saw a dark shadow in front of her bed. She was so angry that she kicked it up.


    "Ah!"


    Then there was Ye Qianzhong''s scream like killing a pig. Now ye Qianzhong knew that not only Li ruoxun but also Qianhuan Linghua could do it.


    And the foot of Qianhuan Linghua is more terrible. Now, in addition to the pain and anxiety of his whole body, it is the pain of cold sweat.


    Although he is King Kong''s not bad body, his physical body is strong to the peak, and his physical body is definitely stronger than his realm, but now he has collapsed.


    Because he was not prepared to defend Qianhuan Linghua, and Qianhuan Linghua gave him such a kick.


    "Is that you? You, are you okay? "


    Thousand magic Linghua said anxiously. She quickly helped Ye Qianzhong up. When she saw her worried eyes, ye Qianzhong couldn''t hate even if she wanted to hate.

 Chapter 591

    "Waste, waste!"


    Ye Qianzhong lies on the bed of Qianhuan Linghua with difficulty.


    Qianhuan Linghua said anxiously, "yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I thought someone was coming to attack me!"


    She quickly comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    There''s no way. After all, ye Qianzhong is about to be half wasted by her. That''s also a sin!


    Who expected Ye Qianzhong to suddenly look hard and directly press her down on the bed.


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. She asked weakly, "we can''t do it yet. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly, "since I''m hurt like this, should you give me some compensation!"


    "Ah!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was stunned in her mind and didn''t know what ye Qianzhong wanted to express.


    But then she knew what it meant.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly kissed her. Qianhuan Linghua was a little caught off guard, but she didn''t refuse. She knew that she and ye Qianzhong were already Taoist lovers.


    Since you are a Taoist couple, you should give everything to Ye Qianzhong.


    Including the body.


    Ye Qianzhong walks with both hands. He is already an old driver. He doesn''t know how many times he has used these routines. The so-called routines are not afraid of aging.


    These are all tried and tested.


    Therefore, Qianhuan Linghua was directly carried away by him.


    Estimated that the time was almost up, ye Qianzhong suddenly attacked. Qianhuan Linghua felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs, but at this time, even if it was painful again, she had to endure it.


    However, ye Qianzhong is not such a cruel person. He makes Qianhuan Linghua enter the state easily.


    For the first time, Ling Hua knew how wonderful the love between men and women was. She enjoyed it all.


    It was not until ye qianchongshi couldn''t control himself and launched a brutal attack that Qianhuan Linghua knew that the pain was so painful.


    Several times she had to be dizzy. There was no doubt that at the last moment, she was supporting with her mind until everything was over.


    Qianhuan Linghua turned pale and gasped.


    Ye Qianzhong caresses Qianhuan Linghua.


    Unexpectedly, his body was broken by Qianhuan Linghua.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said to him, "I have entrusted everything to you. If you dare to abandon me in the future, I will chase you like last time!"


    "Hahaha, I won''t abandon you. Don''t worry! From now on, I will protect you! "


    Ye Qianzhong is telling the truth, but he knows how terrible Qianhuan Linghua is.


    At that time, when he was still ignorant with Qianhuan Linghua, Qianhuan Linghua chased him from the netherworld battlefield to the realm of emptiness!


    Men are sometimes very strong, but they can''t offend women casually. If they offend, the woman will really chase and kill herself all the time.


    Ye Qianzhong is well aware of the horror of women. The key is that he knows that women are terrible. He can''t help offending women. This is the price.


    "You dare not lie!"


    Qianhuan Linghua kissed ye Qianchong.


    Then ye Qianzhong said many sweet words. There was no way. His father-in-law was the God of war, the God of war with the first comprehensive combat power in the divine world.


    But if the father-in-law sees the current situation, will he have the impulse to break himself up? Ye Qianzhong feels that it is completely possible.


    The thousand magic God of war is the kind of crafty man. His women have fallen asleep. If he doesn''t get angry, it''s abnormal.


    Three days later, Qianhuan Linghua began to break through.


    However, before the breakthrough, ye Qianzhong was still not sure. In order to make a smooth breakthrough, he decided to do one thing.


    This thing is to make the divine personality of Qianhuan Linghua more stable.


    To this end, he said to Qianhuan Linghua, "wife, I think we should be doing something!"


    "Husband, what''s up?"


    Qianhuan Linghua changed her tongue, because she has become a woman of Ye Qianzhong. It seems a little inappropriate to talk with you.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s a big thing about your Divine personality. Although your Divine personality has been very stable, I want it to be stronger!"


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "my husband, my divine personality is shaped by my father with Qianhuan spirit stone and the top fairy mine in the divine world. I think it has been very stable."


    This is the view of Qianhuan Linghua. She thinks her divine personality is very stable, but ye Qianzhong said: "it''s not stable enough. I think we should add these things!"


    "Shape the God of war!"


    At this time, he released these fairy mines.


    Suddenly, Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. Looking at the more than ten peerless fairy mines on the table, she didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so rich.


    Even if she was born in the God of war family, she could not imagine that ye Qianzhong would be so rich.


    "This is not enough, but also add my blood!"


    Ye Qian reopened the air and said.


    Qianhuan Linghua was moved for a while. She said, "husband, you have integrated so many things against the sky for me. I don''t need these, but your Divine personality must be stable!"


    "It would be better to add these things to your Godhead!"


    She thinks it''s good for ye Qianzhong to have this heart. After all, she has been with Ye Qianzhong for a long time before she knows that ye Qianzhong will have a lot of pressure in the future.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "hahaha, wife, don''t worry! No God in the world is more stable than me! "


    "So, come on! I will make your Divine personality more stable than the God of war! "


    Qianhuan Linghua still doesn''t believe it


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong had to take down his divine personality.


    "It hurts me."


    At the moment of removing the divine lattice, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed. Although the divine lattice can be removed, it is impossible to remove it without pain for a while each time.


    When she saw that the Shenge was forcibly removed by Ye Qianzhong, Qianhuan Linghua was dizzy immediately. At least she had not seen such an adverse thing in the divine world.


    "Wife, wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly wakes up Qianhuan Linghua.


    The frightened thousand magic Linghua was shocked and asked, "husband, can you take off your Divine personality?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s not strange! In fact, the divine personality is just a dispensable thing for me, but the lightning I need to cross the robbery is too terrible. "


    "If there is no divine cooperation, the light body is very hard to deal with lightning!"


    Thousand magic Linghua trembled and said, "husband, I didn''t expect that your Divine personality would be so terrible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are many things you didn''t expect. Look at my divine structure. What do you see?"


    "Do not destroy real gold, limitless immortal gold!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked.


    The two materials have long been lost in the divine world, but ye Qianzhong has these two peerless materials. She said it is impossible not to be shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said disappointedly, "it''s a pity that these two materials have only so much. If there are any, they will be more stable if they are integrated into your Divine personality!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was almost dizzy, because the more than a dozen materials before ye Qianzhong were already available but not available. How could she be so greedy.


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "I always believe that my husband is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It seems that my husband is more terrible than I imagined!"


    "Hahaha, thank you, thank you, let''s continue!"


    Ye Qianzhong put the spirit back into his body again.


    "It hurts me."


    He knows a truth. He can''t show off! The price of showing off is pain. The key is face. He can''t show the painful side yet.


    At this time, he was refining these fairy mines for the thousand magic Linghua he was looking forward to.


    After refining these fairy mines, he began to integrate into the fairy mine and looked at all this. Ye Qianzhong immediately added half a drop of his blood.


    In an instant, Qianhuan Linghua showed a painful color. She felt that a huge energy real blood was integrating into her body, and her system was bound to take on a new look.


    She also knows that this real blood is Ye Qianzhong''s real blood.


    When the real blood was integrated into it, the divine personality began to heal. Before Qianhuan Linghua reacted, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s OK."


    "So fast?"


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. You know, it takes a few months to move on the divine grid, even the God of war.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t exceed an hour. Such a fast speed scared Qianhuan Linghua.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "join my real blood. The speed is naturally fast. Wife, get up and feel your Divine personality. Is it very strong!"


    "Also, see if there are any defects. Although I have done it perfectly, the defects can not be found. If there are defects, I will help you polish these defects again!"


    "Then your perfect personality was born."


    "Uh huh! Husband! "


    Qianhuan Linghua is very clever, but she can''t believe that her divine personality will integrate well in an hour.

 Chapter 592

    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua began to test her divine personality. She was surprised to find that her divine personality was so intact that it was perfect to the extreme.


    You know, divinity is the foundation of martial arts practitioners, except ye Qianzhong.


    Even when her father Qianhuan war god created a divine personality for her, there were many defects, but this time it was so perfect.


    How can Qianhuan Linghua be unhappy? She knows that it must be the reason for real blood. In addition, these fairy mines are top fairy mines.


    The more advanced the fairy mine is, the fewer the defects are. Moreover, it is the top of the top fairy mines. It is simply the top of the top.


    Such a perfect scene, let thousand magic Linghua can''t believe it.


    At the same time, this is also the reason why she believes in Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, who dares to repair her divine personality casually, if that person breaks her divine personality.


    Then she is bound to become a loser. She has unreservedly believed ye Qianzhong, but facts have proved that she believes Ye Qianzhong is right.


    At least Ye Qianzhong didn''t let her down and gave her such a big gift.


    No one will despise their strong strength, not to mention the proud daughter such as Qianhuan Linghua. Now that her divine personality is perfect, she can resist lightning recklessly in the robbery.


    Then let your strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    Then Qianhuan Linghua is ready to cross the robbery.


    During the robbery, there were dark clouds in the sky, and then lightning began to fall. Although Qianhuan Linghua was very difficult, she could stand all this.


    Looking at the thick and thin lightning of that arm, ye Qianzhong is depressed!


    This is the disaster of other people''s family. No matter how envious he is, he can''t envy. He can only stare. When he crossed the disaster, he was thousands of times stronger.


    This is the gap!


    Who says God is fair to everyone? At least Ye Qianzhong can''t see where it''s fair.


    Is that fair? Fair shit.


    This time, the thousand magic Linghua crossing robbery was very smooth. About an hour later, she successfully crossed the robbery, reborn and bathed in the rainbow.


    Then, she said happily to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I have broken through 12 small disasters. This is my first breakthrough!"


    Looking at Qianhuan Linghua as happy as a child, ye Qianzhong is very pleased.


    Qianhuan Linghua asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, how many small disasters have you broken through?"


    Although this time her breakthrough is related to absorbing energy spar, it is enough to prove her extraordinary talent. At least she is still the top genius in the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong said modestly, "not much, not much, it''s close to twenty!"


    "What?"


    Qianhuan Linghua felt that she had suffered a heavy blow for nearly 20 months. This was such an adverse day, at least when she saw Ye Qianzhong for the first time.


    The gap between her and ye Qianzhong is not big enough. At least she has the strength to compete with Ye Qianzhong. Although she is the final loser, ye Qianzhong is definitely not much better.


    Who would have thought that ye Qianzhong would be so terrible.


    Even if she breaks through next time, she will never catch up with Ye Qianzhong. Is this the gap between genius and evil?


    "You bully me!"


    Qianhuan Linghua almost cried. The fairy above is actually very beautiful sometimes! At least it has a different flavor.


    Ye Qianzhong was bitten by her, and then said innocently, "where did I bully you? You should have a conscience!"


    "Hum! Your level is higher than me. If we have a conflict in the future, will you hit me? "


    Thousand magic Linghua said coquettishly.


    Ye Qianzhong was tickled by her.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily! See if you listen? "


    "Hum, that''s a beautiful thought. If you dare to hit me, I''ll let my father clean you up!"


    Thousand magic Linghua threatened.


    "Are you willing? My little beauty! "


    Ye Qianzhong touched Qianhuan Linghua''s chin, and then put his hands on it. Qianhuan Linghua fell instantly, and then surrendered to Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    So easily, ye Qianzhong has a very satisfied sense of achievement.


    The thought in his heart is very simple, even if you are beautiful, big, powerful and talented!


    In the end, it is not his woman, such as Qianhuan Linghua and Lingtian demon Zun.


    They are all their own women, even though they are among the best Tianjiao and experts in the divine world. Beauty, not to mention, is not the first but also the second.


    A few days later, in these days, the two loved each other. After Qianhuan Linghua and ye Qian did this again, their strength will be improved.


    She was afraid whether she had picked and mended Ye Qianzhong, so she proposed this matter to Ye Qianzhong countless times, but they were rejected by Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, she couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s attack. For this reason, she found such an excuse.


    Qianhuan Linghua breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not the only woman of Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, how could she resist Ye Qianzhong''s attack.


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    A few days later, ye Qianzhong thought that he could break through. This time, he wanted to break through the second great disaster, and he made full preparations.


    However, he had already made psychological preparations. Even if he made sufficient preparations, it could not go smoothly. He really didn''t know which time he had gone through the robbery successfully.


    He said to Qianhuan Linghua, "wife, you don''t have to protect the Dharma for me. Also, you must stand a hundred miles away and can''t move forward!"


    "You can''t help me, because the God of war will come to an inhuman end if he helps me!"


    "Don''t be shocked by what you see, because I can come back safely!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, in fact, Qianhuan Linghua is very confused. Isn''t it a robbery? Why is it so huge.


    Even if she didn''t worry about ye Qianzhong, she began to worry at this time.


    "Good! Husband, I listen to you! "


    Although Qianhuan Linghua is confused, at this time, she still honestly listens to Ye Qianzhong''s suggestions to make ye Qianzhong feel at ease.


    Then ye Qianzhong set out. He came to a plain, which is a basin with a diameter of 200 miles.


    And Qianhuan Linghua is standing on the mountain at the other end of the flat ground. She can hardly see ye Qianzhong. Even if it is a plain, it is impossible to see a person clearly for a distance of hundreds of miles.


    Even if her cultivation is strong, it is still impossible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in the flat ground. He began to impact the realm, which was another big realm. When the big realm broke through.


    A fuse burst out in the sky.


    At the next moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds. Such dense dark clouds turned into lightning covering a hundred miles.


    Seeing this scene, Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. After the shock, she was deeply frightened. She had seen her father Qianhuan God of war spend a thunder robbery.


    But that thunder robbery was worse than this.


    Now she finally knows that ye Qianzhong said those words, because ye Qianzhong broke through the God of war. Such a terrible disaster will come to Ye Qianzhong, a warrior who is less than the middle God.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Qianhuan Linghua couldn''t believe all this. She couldn''t help it. She didn''t believe it, even if she didn''t believe the Zhou God of war and the evil god of war, and even the new God of war killed the God of war wildly.


    Therefore, it is normal for Qianhuan Linghua to show such an expression.


    Sure enough, the evil must break through the evil disaster.


    Qianhuan Linghua is worried about ye Qianzhong, because when she is stunned, ye Qianzhong has begun to break through and countless lightning falls.


    She didn''t know what happened on the plain. She only knew that every time the lightning fell, her heart hurt once.


    Such a painful scene was repeated, just like thunder and electric shock hitting Ye Qianzhong, but her heart was painful and very painful.


    Lightning changed thousands and fell in various shapes and looks. Qianhuan Linghua couldn''t help crying. She cried very sad. She didn''t want to bear so much with Ye Qian.


    If she could, she really wanted to bear it for ye Qianchong, but she knew that even if she went up, she couldn''t help.


    It is likely to cause the anger of the robbery.


    She wanted to rush up countless times, even if her strength was insignificant, but after thinking of Ye Qianzhong''s explanation, she gave up the idea.


    What she needs to do now is to wait, but this wait is to wait for nearly two hours. This time is too long. For such a long time, the lightning in the sky is still falling wantonly.

 Chapter 593

    Qianhuan Linghua cries heartbroken. She only hates that she can''t help Ye Qianzhong. In fact, a woman''s sincerity may sometimes be very subtle.


    But her concern all the time is the best return to a man.


    Just then, a hand rested on her shoulder.


    Qianhuan Linghua immediately raised her head, and then found that it was Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, she cried like a pear blossom with rain. Maybe she hasn''t cried like this for a long time.


    "Fool, aren''t I good here? What are you crying for? It hurts my heart to see you crying so sad, don''t you know? "


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    At this time, no matter how much blood Ye Qianzhong had, Qianhuan Linghua threw herself directly on Ye Qianzhong and cried even more sadly.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, woman! Just trouble.


    Qianhuan Linghua helps Ye Qianzhong wipe his body, and ye Qianzhong recovers. He is still the enviable handsome guy. He is willing to bear it if handsome is a sin.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to get up and go to sin state, and then informed several gods of war that the fairy mine mined first allowed his power to grow.


    Although the great warlords are all top-notch, ye Qianzhong knows that they all sincerely follow themselves. He can''t let the great warlords chill.


    He tried to connect his power in the world after breaking through the God of war. At that time, he had the ability to protect everything.


    Thousand magic Linghua saw him off.


    However, when they came to the foot of the mountain, they found that a group of people just stared at them. It was not others, it was Jiuyou Haotian.


    Shun Tianshen has been chasing Ye Qianzhong. Jiuyou Haotian is suffering from the pain of Sang Zi. Therefore, he unites Baili Tianyun and the two families to come to Tianxu to look for ye Qianzhong.


    He spent a lot of money to find out that ye Qianzhong was in the realm of emptiness. A group of them searched for several months and suffered heavy casualties, but this time they finally found Ye Qianzhong.


    If ye Qianzhong didn''t make such a big battle, I''m afraid he couldn''t find Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you two, long time no see!"


    He hasn''t seen a hundred miles of sky clouds, but he knows Jiuyou Haotian.


    He and Jiuyou Haotian are not right. This time, I''m afraid they will fight again.


    Jiuyou Haotian joked, "it''s been a long time, boy. You killed my child and brother Baili''s child in Zhenlong''s Secret territory. Do you want to calculate this account?"


    Ye Qianzhong is not in a hurry. Qianhuan Linghua is a posture to fight, but her face is not very good. Both of the other two are central gods.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all said. Wang Yun did it. It''s none of my business!"


    Wang Yun wanted to carry this pot, so ye Qianzhong sold Wang Yun without hesitation.


    "Hum! You think I don''t know? Later, we personally stepped into the secret territory of the real dragon to find it. Sure enough, all this has something to do with you. "


    "You did it!"


    "Their scars are not from the Zhou family at all!"


    Jiuyou Haotian decided that ye Qian did it again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I did it, but what can I do? Are you going to kill me? I am the younger martial brother of Zhou Zhanshen and evil Zhanshen! "


    Finally, the pot was unloaded from Wang Yun. It seems that carrying the pot to others is also an immoral thing. The cycle of natural justice is not good.


    The pot finally pressed on him.


    However, it was not his intention to carry the pot for Wang Yun. After all, Wang Xi added the pot to Wang Yun himself, and zhuankeng brother has lived for a hundred years.


    Seeing a hundred miles of sky cloud, he said, "well said, even if you are their junior brother, don''t forget that this is the realm of heaven, not their territory!"


    "Will they know if we kill you here?"


    The two joked and smiled.


    At this time, Jiuyou Haotian let go of the smoke and clouds. Not long after, a team of burly people came. It was the father of overlord Longtian who killed overlord.


    The three families came at the same time just to hunt down themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled helplessly and said, "you really think highly of me. Three gods and hundreds of elite soldiers can''t surround and kill me in such a big battle!"


    Overlord Sha immediately said, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s impossible to kill you after this opportunity, so we can only go out this time."


    "Boy, you advanced too fast. If you don''t kill my child, we will be loyal to you. However, you killed our hope, so you must die today!"


    Baili Tianyun also said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I don''t laugh at you standing here. You are not qualified to be loyal to me. Only the God of war, the God of sin and the God of war can they be qualified to be loyal to me!"


    "You are only qualified to be loyal to them!"


    Ye Qianzhong attacked several people impolitely.


    Several people were angry


    Thousand magic Linghua shouted, "my father is the thousand magic God of war. If you dare to do it, my father will flatten you!"


    A few people saw that, sure enough, Qianhuan Linghua was very beautiful. Indeed, she was worthy of being the first beauty of Shuntian God. She was as famous as Wang Xi. Judging from her dignified face, she was absolutely gorgeous talent!


    The gods began to laugh.


    I saw overlord kill and said, "it turned out to be the Pearl of the thousand magic God of war. You two even slept together, violating the rules of Shun God and anti God!"


    "It seems that our killing you this time also belongs to acting on behalf of heaven."


    "But we are really reluctant to kill this beautiful face! I said two, who will grab it later? "


    "But before that, I must kill this boy!"


    In fact, Overlord Sha found his son''s body and cut off his head with a sword. He also knew that the body smelled of Lao Wang''s family.


    However, Lao Wang''s family is so powerful that he has no right to touch it. Therefore, he can only spread his Qi on Ye Qianzhong.


    "Boy, kneel down first and show your woman. We''ll let you see how your woman is served by us, ha ha ha!"


    The overlord laughed wildly.


    "I''ll cut your mouth!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was about to start, but ye Qianzhong stopped her. Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I''ll clean them up later!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this is indeed not the territory of several war gods, but from today on, this is my territory!"


    "Now that you''re here, no one wants to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at several people with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Your territory? Who doesn''t belong here? You say it''s your territory. Will anyone believe it? You can''t even find the middle God. Dare you speak so wildly! "


    Jiuyou Haotian said with a disdainful smile.


    Baili Tianyun also said with a smile: "I''m really laughing to death. This boy is not only arrogant, but also has a brain problem. It''s okay. How about we break him up later?"


    "Totally agree!"


    They opened their mouths and said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s easy to prove that it''s my territory. You''ll know it right away."


    "Oh? What else are you going to do? "


    The overlord smiled disdainfully.


    But his eyes kept staring at the thousand magic Linghua behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "fear the rat king, where are you dead?"


    "Get out of here!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the ground began to crack, and countless monsters the size of pangolin surrounded them all.


    "No!"


    The three were shocked. They were really unprepared for such a scene.


    However, this is not the end. Just at this time, a black fog came, and the black fog turned into a fat guy, who was sneaky.


    No way, he turned into a man, and ye Qianzhong wanted to beat him up.


    The fear rat King flattered Ye Qianzhong and said, "Hey, master, I''m not going to persuade a violent guy to surrender?"


    "What made the master unhappy?"


    The fear rat king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The terrible smell from him made the three middle gods feel great pressure. It is obvious that they are not the opponents of the fear of the rat king at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these are the guys!"


    "What? Dare you make your master unhappy? "


    The fear rat king shouted. The three people were afraid for a while. They wanted to escape, but they found that a huge force had also risen behind the boundless rat sea.


    This huge power is so strange that they feel despair. Are these monsters the masters of the empty land?

 Chapter 594

    Ye Qianzhong said, "except for these three people, all the others are yours. I allow you to eat human flesh once!"


    The mouse king said happily, "thank you, master. I haven''t eaten fresh human meat for a long time."


    "Little ones, give it to me. It''s human flesh."


    With the cry of the fear rat king, these endless rat kings rushed up immediately. These people were yelling. The three attacked quickly. Now they can only fight desperately.


    But unfortunately, fear of the rat king is too powerful.


    However, just when these people were ready to kill a way of blood, there was a sudden roar, and then the whole sky was covered.


    "Dark dog!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very happy that he was the dark heavenly dog, which was also one of the twelve Shura gods, tied with the fear rat king. At the peak, they were all strong at the level of God of war.


    Wrong, it should be better than the God of war. Otherwise, the God of war of all souls will not lose a fear rat king in the weak stage.


    The fear rat king and the dark heavenly dog started and roared to tear these people to pieces.


    When the sky was bright, there were only the white bones and the three people who were bound. At this time, Overlord killed, Jiuyou Haotian and Baili Tianyun were shaking and kneeling on the ground.


    The dark dog licked his mouth. He had enough ears and looked like a howling dog. This was what he looked like when he was incarnated in human form


    "Master!"


    He said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly, "well done!"


    He stood in front of the three, who were wailing for mercy. Even if they were the middle God, they could not change the situation


    Just now, almost in the blink of an eye, more than 300 of them had no bones left. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t asked to keep them alive.


    Well, at this moment, I''m afraid they will come to the same end, but surviving doesn''t mean they come to a good end. In fact, their fate is not good at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I told you, this is my territory. You don''t believe it and dare to provoke me. Even the God of war wants you to kill, not to mention you are the middle God!"


    At this time, Jiuyou Haotian quickly trembled and said, "please let us go. We are willing to follow you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Bawangsha and Baili Tianyun quickly flattered.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you should follow me and fear the rat king. They will rob you of your business!"


    "What? No one should rob me of my master''s business! "


    The fear rat king immediately angrily clawed, and half of their faces disappeared.


    The overlord angrily said, "some kind of kill us."


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see more than the overlord killing, so he said to the fear rat king, "cut off her tongue for me!"


    "Well, master, I like cutting my tongue best."


    The fear rat King joked and smiled. However, before he started, he only heard the overlord''s wail. His tongue had fallen into the mouth of the dark dog.


    "You dare to take credit with me!"


    The fear rat king shouted at the dark dog.


    The dark dog said, "what dare you do! Are you just a mouse? "


    "Aren''t you just a dog?"


    The two beasts were about to fight. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "well, don''t fight among yourselves!"


    When he said this, they recovered immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied with the wailing of overlord''s killing. Qianhuan Linghua behind him knows that ye Qianzhong gave her this tone.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I look at the three guys very unhappy. They are yours!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The dark heavenly dog and the fear rat King rushed up immediately, and then only heard the screams of the three people. After the screams, there were no bones on the ground.


    They are subordinates of Zhou Zhanshen, but they are not now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m very satisfied with your practice today, so I decided to give you two pills!"


    "Master, what is this?"


    Neither the dark dog nor the fear rat king knows what ye Qianzhong''s intention is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not an ordinary pill. Although I can''t help the curse on you, these two pills can reduce half of your pain!"


    "There will be more in the future!"


    Being told by Ye Qianzhong, they thanked Ye Qianzhong again and again and vowed to be loyal to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is not helpless, but as long as he wants, these curses can be easily removed by him, but now he wants these people to fight for him.


    Ye Qianzhong handed them the pill and said, "work for me. After 300 years, your curse will disappear!"


    "At that time, as long as you don''t act recklessly in the divine world, I won''t care about you!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, the two Shura beasts quickly thanked: "master, we will swear to death for you. The master''s business is our business!"


    The fear rat king and the dark dog respectfully said to Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, Qianhuan Linghua said to Ye Qianzhong, "is it wrong for you to do this? If you can''t control them, what should you do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as the curse force on them is still there, then they must be under my control, because the curse force is their nemesis!"


    "Even without the power of curse, as long as the eyes of the gods are in my body, they still can''t turn over any waves. From now on, I''m sure to conquer the empty land!"


    "The scourge of God of war will not be staged on me!"


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded. She knew that ye Qianzhong was really good at controlling these monsters. If the whole Tianxu land was conquered by Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong would be the most powerful man in the divine world.


    Send Ye Qianzhong to the periphery of Tianxu. At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "husband, I''ll send you here. I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Good! I have let the fear rat king and the dark dog stationed at the foot of your mountain. Even if they meet the God of war, they also have the power of a war. You won''t be in danger! "


    "Uh huh! Husband, when you come back, I''ll go back too. I''ll convince my father to let us be together! "


    "At the same time, I will persuade him not to be hostile to you."


    "It''s all right. If you can''t convince him, I won''t kill him in the future duel as long as he doesn''t do too much!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised.


    "Uh huh!"


    Qianhuan Linghua and ye Qianchong made the final farewell, and then ye Qianchong left the land of emptiness. Now his cultivation has been infinitely close to the third great realm.


    He knows that as long as he breaks through 49 small disasters, he can become the median God. Ye Qianzhong firmly believes that he will have the strength to win the God of war in 300 years.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, there were countless pursuers, even chased by the central God. Ye Qianzhong escaped every time.


    It''s hard to run away like this, although it''s not the first time he''s been chased.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is used to it.


    When he came to sin state, ye Qianzhong was happy. As long as he reached sin state, no one could get himself.


    However, just then, a lightning fell, and ye Qianzhong began to panic, because the man he didn''t want to see came.


    This man is Lei Yun, the God of war, a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    When Lei Yun''s God of war fell, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "isn''t this ye genius? I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way! "


    Lei Yun''s God of war is very kind, but ye Qianzhong knows that he will never give up after killing the thunderstorm.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect to meet in this way. Lei Yun, God of war, why are you blocking my way!"


    "Don''t do anything, just take you to Leizhou!"


    Lei Yun said calmly to the God of war. He couldn''t even see any murderous spirit on him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Leizhou has a vast territory and abundant resources, but you can''t accommodate mole ants like me. If you are a guest, it will be in the future."


    "Hum! Today I came. You have to go even if you go or not, because as long as I move a finger, you will die! "


    Lei Yun said coldly to the God of war.


    At this time, he did not hide his cruel side and directly showed his real purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if I die, I won''t go with you. You traitor against God. You think they will give you benefits if you help Shun God!"


    "In their eyes, you are at best a dog."


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are hard to hear, but when he says these words to Lei Yun''s God of war, he is completely praising Lei Yun''s God of war.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said coldly, "do you think that the struggle between Shun God and anti God can turn the tide? You''re wrong. They''re too weak. "


    "The elders of the God of heaven went out, but few of the God of heaven could stop them. They went out and killed the crape myrtle emperor. Do you think the crape myrtle emperor would die so easily!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the saying of Lei Yun''s God of war. He did hear that there was a god palace along the line of God, but it was a long-standing relic. Unexpectedly, the god palace was also related to the death of Ziwei emperor.

 Chapter 595

    But Lei Yun, the God of war, had not talked to Ye Qianzhong in detail. He said, "you are the man wanted by the Lord''s house. Just take you to the Lord''s house!"


    "They transformed me into a god of heaven. I''m very satisfied with this chip! So, please come with me now! Don''t worry, I will never kill you! "


    Lei Yun joked with the God of war.


    As soon as he heard that he would not kill himself, ye Qianzhong of course escaped. If he did not escape, wouldn''t he stay and wait for death? Waiting for death is not ye Qianzhong''s personality.


    He ran away quickly.


    But the thunder cloud God of war behind him joked and smiled. Then he condensed a snare with one hand and ran down with Ye Qianzhong''s authority. At such a fast speed, ye Qianzhong was caught off guard.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the top of Ye Qianzhong and covered his net. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t struggle.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, smiled and said, "your life is very valuable. When you arrive at the Lord''s house, they will deal with you. I don''t need to do it at all!"


    "My future is on you, ha ha ha!"


    "You must die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way, in front of absolute strength, even if he can turn the tide, also have little use, because he can''t compare with the God of war.


    This is society.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, joked: "many people say that about me, but I''m not living well now?"


    "You are just a mole ant in front of me. You are not qualified to judge me!"


    "Really?"


    A majestic voice came, and Lei Yun, the God of war, was shocked. After a while, a figure fell down. He just killed wildly. With a blow, he immediately broke the big net that bound Ye Qianzhong.


    Then ye Qianzhong broke free.


    "Fortunately, I came on time!"


    Crazy killing breathed a sigh of relief. If ye Qianzhong was really taken away by Leiyun God of war, it would be dangerous. It is the closest to the sin city.


    At most, he felt the breath of the God of war, and then came quickly.


    The weight of a thousand leaves is not a big problem.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, joked: "crazy killing, isn''t it? You are not qualified to stop me! "


    Has the final say, "is there any qualification that is not your final word, but the fist has the final say? I will see how strong you are!"


    He looked at Lei Yun''s God of war with disdain.


    One is the long-standing God of war, and the other is the once first median God. When the two top powers meet, they are destined to launch an iron and blood battle.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "since you are so stubborn, you can only end up."


    "Zhou Zhanshen doesn''t dare to say that, not to mention you, a new God of war!"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, shot immediately.


    "Big Bang sky seal!"


    He shouted.


    He collected a lot of thunder and lightning, sent out a big bang, condensed into the words of the way of heaven, condensed in the air and fell vastly.


    The war between the gods of war was started.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the horror. He was also a little famous strong man, but in the eyes of the God of war, he was just a mole ant.


    This is not a blow to him, but the most real situation.


    Big bang Tianyin seems to destroy thousands of miles around, with endless thunder and lightning. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether the crazy killing is the opponent of Lei Yun''s God of war.


    In the same realm, the strength of crazy killing is definitely not weak. Unfortunately, his time to enter the God of war is too short, and Lei Yun''s God of war was the person who made friends with Ziwei emperor in those years.


    It can be said that his fame is not weaker than the God of war.


    At this time, crazy kill immediately shouted, "crazy kill sword formula!"


    Three red sword Qi burst out from his hands and ran towards the big bang formula with an unparalleled posture.


    When the two forces touch, even the void is shattered. This is the power between the gods of war.


    However, at this time, Lei Yun''s God of war smiled and said with a smile: "your invisible sword spirit is really strong, but you are still one step short, and my real power has not yet started!"


    "Now, watch it."


    He shouted, and the big bang seal immediately reorganized together, which was more thick and vast than just now, making people tremble at a glance.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the momentum of Lei Yun''s God of war is much higher than crazy killing¡®


    "You have become famous for so many years. You have lived to be a dog for so many years," he said in a cold voice


    "Do you think this is my most real power?"


    Crazy kill guards the sword again. Although he has never fought with a real sword, he has no sword in his hand.


    The red sword Qi cuts through the sky. The three sword Qi represent the strongest power. At this time, the three sword Qi are combined to form a red giant sword.


    The red giant sword leaped into the sky at an unparalleled speed.


    The speed was desperate. Then, the red giant sword bombarded the big sky seal, and ye Qianzhong was stunned.


    Sure enough, there are mole ants under the God of war. Before crazy killing broke through the God of war, he didn''t realize that the strength of crazy killing would be so powerful.


    Even if he was the first man of the median God at that time, he was not as strong as he is now.


    After the red giant sword and big bang Tianyin touched, the two forces dissipated again.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. You have such strength!"


    "As the God of war, who is weaker than who? Although I haven''t been in the God of war for a long time, it doesn''t mean I''m weaker than you."


    Crazy kill and scold.


    Lei Yun said coldly, "it seems that I can only use my ultimate move now."


    "Step on the sky without trace!"


    Thunder cloud God of war attracts thousands of lightning and condenses the array. He focuses on cultivating lightning. Now he resists thousands of lightning and wants to kill God of war with lightning.


    At this time, another voice came: "thunder cloud God of war, this is not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    Lei Yun was shocked by the God of war.


    When he looked up, he saw a huge hand fall and immediately bombard him with thousands of lightning.


    Suddenly, thousands of thunder and lightning broke. After the thousands of thunder and lightning broke, the thunder cloud God of war spit out a mouthful of blood, but it''s not over.


    Another shot down like a bell of Hongmeng.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, was wounded and then shouted, "don''t Zhou, the God of war, the accounts between you and me will be settled slowly!"


    Thunder cloud and the God of war turned into a lightning leap, and there was no pursuit, because if the God of war wanted to escape, no one could keep him.


    Then a figure fell. He was the God of war of Bu Zhou. In the battle between crazy killing and Lei Yun God of war, bu Zhou God of war also noticed it.


    Then he did it.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Sure enough, bu Zhou''s God of war is the first God of war against the sky. It''s really not parallel goods. Lei Yun''s God of war is strong enough!


    If Lei Yun''s God of war really works hard, crazy killing may not be an opponent, but such a cow was defeated by Zhou''s God of war.


    Even if Zhou Zhanshen is suspected of sneak attack, his strength can not be concealed. Even if he makes a positive shot, Lei Yun Zhanshen is by no means his opponent.


    Perhaps only Linlang and Qianhuan ares are his opponents.


    Zhou Zhanshen fell down calmly and said, "the fox tail of Lei Yun Zhanshen is exposed. It seems that it''s time to attack Leizhou."


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Crazy kill said.


    "They are all family members. You''re welcome!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said to him.


    Then the God of war looked at Ye Qianzhong and calculated the time. Ye Qianzhong and they had been separated for three years. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was about to break through the third realm in three years.


    He was shocked by such a fast speed. Sure enough, evil is evil, because ye Qianchong came to the divine world only in a few years.


    In a few years, they are about to preach the third great realm. You know, they spent hundreds of years and were really powerful.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, do you have something to do when you come back this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "two senior brothers, I think you should shout the God of evil war together, because this time, I have a big move."


    "Oh?"


    The two men looked at him curiously. Anyway, they knew that ye Qianzhong was not a very peaceful Lord. They didn''t know what big moves he had this time.


    "Keep it a secret!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    They were speechless. Unexpectedly, they played a riddle with them. If it was someone else, they would have beaten them. For example, the evil god of war dared to say so. They would certainly rush up to beat this guy and beat him so that they didn''t even think of him.


    But ye Qianzhong''s words made them bear it, because ye Qianzhong''s strength was not strong, but he couldn''t stand the beating of them.


    Then the three left the place together.

 Chapter 596

    In the sin city, this is the territory of crazy killing. He and the sin God of war are the same God of war. However, they are very harmonious because of Ye Qianzhong.


    Wang Yun and evil have also come. They have broken through the first big realm. They haven''t seen Ye Qianzhong for several years. They miss Ye Qianzhong very much.


    The three exchanged greetings for a long time.


    Until the evil god of war came.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "younger martial brother, I heard you have big moves. What big moves? Tell me."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this big move is that I want to gradually replace the realm of emptiness"!


    "What?"


    Several people were startled by Ye Qianzhong. They didn''t arrive. Ye Qianzhong was so brave. The realm of emptiness is a place without a master.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to do so.


    It''s not the courage to shout.


    "You, you''re not kidding!"


    Crazy killing shocked.


    Because ye Qianzhong told him to replace the realm of emptiness, but he didn''t dare even the God of war! Although there are rich mines there, he dare not!


    Because it''s an ominous place.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    "This was decided after careful consideration. Although I haven''t been to the depths of the empty land, the middle and outer areas are already my world."


    "If you want help, I''ll help you!"


    Crazy kill immediately said.


    He has nothing to do anyway. He can help Ye Qianzhong. He plans to fight for ye Qianzhong himself.


    But ye Qianzhong stood up and said, "don''t help. Besides, your strength is too weak to see!"


    "You boy!"


    Crazy killing almost got angry. I can''t even see myself as the God of war. I think my eyes are too high!


    At this time, bu Zhou Zhanshen said, "according to this, younger martial brother has help?"


    Ye Qian said, "yes, my helper is the Shura warrior!"


    When he said this, the three were really shocked. It seems that ye Qianzhong was ready!


    The evil god of war said, "those guys are cruel and ruthless. Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, senior brother. Whether it''s the dark dog or the fear of the rat king, if you want to really work hard, the God of war can''t help them!"


    "They can help me mine and persuade those Shura warriors to surrender."


    "Who are these two?"


    They really haven''t heard of it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. You may not know the dark dog, but you absolutely know the fear of the rat king!"


    "Oh?"


    The three looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the fear rat king was the man who fought with the warlord of all souls. The warlord of all souls dug out the fear rat king from the mineral vein. At that time, the fear rat king was in the stage of weakness!"


    "The two opened the war. Finally, the God of war had to seal the cave and abandon the mine!"


    The three people were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s statement. Yes, they also heard about the incident that year. The God of war of all souls was injured, didn''t have the courage to dig again, and then left.


    I didn''t expect that the guy who fought with the God of war was the fear rat king. It''s sad to say that although they were loyal to Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong''s power is stronger than each of them.


    Of course, this is just about a single force.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three senior brothers, I''m afraid they''re going to attack. Now I''m worried about the world!"


    "Once the ban of crape myrtle emperor is untied, the earth will become the object of their capture. Therefore, we can''t wait to die."


    "While integrating the realm of emptiness, I provide you with fairy mines. We must be supplemented, then degenerate, fight with God and be ready to go!"


    The three were shocked. You know, Xiankuang is very rare. It can be maintained by following the God of heaven, but it is not enough to see the God of heaven.


    Therefore, this has led to the fact that over the years, they are being thrown away by shuntianshen. If fairy mines can be provided, it will not be an extravagant hope for them to catch up with and surpass shuntianshen.


    Therefore, bu Zhou asked the God of war, "can you really help us provide fairy mines?"


    All three looked forward to it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I never tell lies. In fact, I came this time because of this."


    "You are responsible for transporting and mining. Let the fear rat king and the dark dog do it."


    "Good!"


    The three couldn''t help cheering, because there were too many ominous things. They didn''t dare to mine in the empty land of heaven, whether it was obedient to God or against God.


    Now if these ominous things help to dig, their trouble will be gone. It''s just transportation. It''s too simple.


    Therefore, the three war gods immediately said, "just rest assured, younger martial brother, we will shape a perfect army for you!"


    This is the guarantee of the three to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three senior brothers, I will never let you follow me for nothing. This is just the beginning. We are destined to defeat the God of heaven."


    Then ye Qianzhong handed over everything. The three were very happy. They knew that although Ye Qianzhong''s cultivation was not strong, he had too many means.


    If ye Qianzhong had been born thousands of years earlier, there would be nothing to follow the God''s pulse now.


    After arranging all this, bu Zhou, the God of war, opened the blockade of Tianxu territory. In the past, there were always ominous things in Tianxu territory to make trouble.


    He closed the blockade. Now Tianxu territory belongs to the younger martial brother, so he doesn''t need to close and open the blockade.


    Then transport Xiankuang


    When he came to the outside of Tianxu territory, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll leave the transportation to the three senior brothers. Be careful to follow the God''s pulse!"


    "Well, don''t worry about that. We''ll open up an underground transportation line and transport it without God''s knowledge!"


    Said the evil god of war.


    "That''s better. You''ll be responsible for opening up the transportation lines outside the Tianxu territory, and I''ll take over the transportation lines inside the Tianxu territory."


    "Start transporting the ore vein in three months!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the three nodded immediately.


    They are very excited, because from now on, they don''t have to worry about the endless fairy mines. The empty land is too rich.


    Ye Qianzhong took them to visit the land of emptiness. The fear rat king and the dark dog came. When they saw the three gods of war, they looked dignified


    However, under the introduction of Ye Qianzhong, everything was as usual. The three gods of war were shocked that ye Qianzhong could control these ominous things.


    After the cooperation was solved, the three left the Tianxu place, because once the strong man at the level of God of war arrived at the Tianxu place, he might lead to more powerful ominous things.


    Therefore, they don''t stay here too much, not to mention they are busy getting through the transportation line, so they will be more busy.


    After the three gods of war returned, they launched an attack on Leizhou, but Leiyun God of war had escaped, so they took Leizhou under their command.


    The crazy killing is in Leizhou, and the transportation line is being opened by them.


    Three months later, the transportation line was finally opened


    Outside Tianxu''s land, bu Zhou''s God of war was smiling, because the first batch of fairy mines were his. Even the God of war was moved by so many fairy mines.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "elder martial brother, I have killed three of your affiliated families. Don''t you blame me!"


    "It''s those three families. They kill well. They dare to offend younger martial brother. That''s more than worthy of death. Even if you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Zhou Zhanshen said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Bu Zhou''s God of war would not blame himself. Unexpectedly, bu Zhou''s God of war turned completely towards himself, which made Ye Qianzhong take a new look at Bu Zhou''s God of war.


    At this time, bu Zhou''s God of war also said: "Wang Yun, this boy should experience. I''ll send him to Tianxu in a few days!"


    "I hope you can take care of me then!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "nothing, sir, just rest assured that in heaven, I has the final say, and when I have more strength, I will conquer all the sky and the earth."


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhanshen praised that a big man should make achievements. Ye Qianzhong''s achievements are very high. Even he looks at Ye Qianzhong differently.


    Then Wang Yun and sin evil came. They were mainly responsible for the handover of Xiankuang.


    "Boss, here we are!"


    Sin Xie and Wang Yun said immediately.


    Being with Ye Qianzhong is their happiest day. Although Ye Qianzhong always trains them, they are not used to it without Ye Qianzhong''s training.


    "OK, I have a chance to take you to those forbidden areas to practice!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, boss!"


    They said excitedly.

 Chapter 597

    At this time, they saw Qianhuan Linghua.


    "Oh! I went and thought the boss came to this barren land and everything was solved by hand. Unexpectedly, he had a new love! "


    "Jinwucangjiao, absolute Jinwucangjiao!"


    They said obscene.


    "Do you believe that I cut off your tongue?"


    Thousand magic Linghua drank and scolded.


    It''s OK for them to say, but don''t say it in front of her! These two guys said in front of her. She was shy and angry.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    The two suddenly changed their painting style and called their sister-in-law directly.


    Qianhuan Linghua really had no choice but to take these two guys.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "they are my little brothers. Although they speak a little poor, they are still good people."


    "I know!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said.


    These two people are gnashing their teeth. Ye Qianzhong ordered them to trap her with the array at the beginning, but this is a thing of the past.


    They went to practice separately.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "husband, I''m going back!"


    "So fast?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course!"


    At this time, a cold hum came, and ye Qianzhong was on guard. He was a middle God.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t do it!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said quickly.


    This is an old man, the warrior under the thousand magic God of war. Seeing that thousand magic Ling Hua said so, he didn''t do it, just cold hum.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "you don''t match the young lady, and it''s even more treacherous. I advise you not to think of the young lady!"


    "Uncle Zhang! It''s not your turn to worry about my business! "


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    The old man hurriedly said, "Miss, if the Lord knows this, he will be very angry. Kill him according to the old slave''s will, and it will be regarded as if it hadn''t happened!"


    "Oh! When we don''t exist! "


    Fearing the appearance of the rat king and the dark dog, the old man lost his temper. These two guys are comparable to the God of war. His little middle God is not enough.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "believe it or not, I can''t leave you half a step!"


    The old man said coldly, "the thousand magic God of war will not let you go. Just wait for his anger!"


    Although he was afraid, he still wanted to be strong on the surface. He didn''t expect that there would be so many backstage boys.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "there are only two. Uncle Zhang, go aside first. I have something to say to my husband!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the old man was reluctant, he did not dare to disobey the order of Qianhuan Linghua at this time. Therefore, he left obediently.


    Without meeting the two monsters, his depression was much less.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua suddenly hugged Ye Qianzhong in her arms. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I can''t bear you!"


    "Me too!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    I will try my best to persuade my father. If he doesn''t agree, I will run away from home directly


    Her attitude is decisive and determined.


    "No, you asked him what it would cost to keep you with me. As long as I can do it, I will go all out!"


    "Husband, you have done too much for me."


    Thousand magic Linghua felt guilty.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m willing to do all this for you. The most taboo of our martial arts practitioners is treachery. Go first. If you can''t convince him, I''ll come to you!"


    "I told him myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong has made this plan.


    But Qianhuan Linghua said, "no, you can''t go. If you go, my father will really kill you!"


    "I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong believes that for love, if you don''t even have the courage, you don''t deserve love.


    He talked a lot with Qianhuan Linghua, and then Qianhuan linghuacai left with the old man. Fortunately, although it is a realm of emptiness, it is not far from the place where Qianhuan God of war is located.


    After Qianhuan Linghua left, ye Qianzhong''s heart was empty. He always felt something missing.


    "Boss, do you miss your sister-in-law?"


    Sin evil immediately appeared around Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I do miss her. After all, she gave up so much for me, so I won''t make her sad anyway!"


    "But your cheap father-in-law is the first God of war in the divine world. What should you do if he wants to kill you?"


    Wang Yun also said on one side.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to explain, then he saw that they were unhappy and asked, "didn''t you go to experience? What are you doing here? "


    "The boss doesn''t know. You''re sad. We''re also very disappointed! No experience at all! "


    They had no choice but to stand up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get out of here and practice immediately. Remember, don''t go out of the range I marked!"


    Although they belong to the type of cynicism, fortunately, they are obedient, and ye Qianzhong is also very relieved.


    They promised again and again.


    Then they asked, "boss, when will you take us to experience? Although it''s a barren land, it''s so fun."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in a few months! I need to prepare now, and then go to see the thousand magic God of war! "


    "No!"


    They didn''t expect ye Qianchong to be so brave. Now ye Qianchong is too far away from Qianhuan God of war. Therefore, they think that ye Qianchong''s going is to die.


    "Boss, don''t be impulsive, be careful!"


    "Yes, a man can bend and stretch, but the boss must be careful. If you are killed by the thousand magic God of war, aren''t we very lonely!"


    Ye Qianzhong only felt a pain in his heart. How could he accept these two heartless little brothers? Life! This is life, helpless life.


    He gave him a hard stare and the two people went down to chat up each other.


    He looked at the place where the thousand magic God of war was, and muttered to himself, "I hope everything goes well!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war is opposite to the thousand magic Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua just came back and was called here by him. His face was very bad and he wanted to be angry at any time.


    He said to Qianhuan Linghua, "do you know why I asked you to come back?"


    "I know!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said.


    "Since you know, do you know what mistake you made?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked immediately.


    "I don''t know what mistakes I made. At the same time, I didn''t make any mistakes. I know everything I did"!


    Thousand magic Linghua said firmly.


    "Shut up!"


    Thousand unreal war gods shouted.


    He said coldly, "you are too lawless. I am also the first God of war in the divine world. How can I educate you a rebellious daughter!"


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "father, all I do is my own pursuit. You can''t break my pursuit!"


    "Pursuit? Do you know how much public opinion I have suppressed for you? Now a lot of public opinion is directed at you and me, saying that I have taken refuge in the God against heaven. What else can you do besides causing trouble for me? "


    The thousand magic God of war is getting more and more angry.


    I saw Qianhuan Linghua say, "I don''t care about public opinion in the world. They say so much public opinion, let them say it by themselves. I came back this time to tell you about it"!


    "Oh? Then tell me! "


    The thousand magic God of war said coldly.


    "Since ancient times, Shun God and anti God have been old enemies, but he is not an anti God. He is a mortal. Therefore, I have no fault with him!"


    "Even if he is an anti God, I want to be with him. I only know that we really love each other and don''t forget each other. That''s enough."


    "Please don''t get involved with me and him. If you think it''s embarrassing, please drive me out of the house!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said calmly.


    After hearing her words, Qianhuan God of war rushed down angrily, then slapped her in the face, and Qianhuan Linghua closed her eyes.


    But on the way, the thousand magic God of war could not do it anyway.


    Because he saw thousand magic Linghua, he thought of his favorite woman. Unfortunately, his favorite woman died young.


    Now I think it''s also a very sad thing. He''s sorry for that woman, so at this time, he feels guilty. He doesn''t know how to face that woman.


    After all, it was his favorite wife. He watched his favorite wife die, but he couldn''t do anything. Therefore, his heart was sad.

 Chapter 598

    At this time, Qianhuan God of war put down his hand and said, "forget him, or I will kill him myself!"


    "If you kill him, I will die with him!" said Qianhuan Linghua


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Thousand unreal war gods shouted.


    "I dare not threaten you, the thousand magic God of war, the first person in the divine world!"


    Thousand magic Linghua mocked.


    In fact, her hatred for the thousand magic God of war began with her mother. Her mother died young, but at that time, the thousand magic God of war was only for his cultivation.


    Even after her mother died, Qianhuan God of war never came to see it. Therefore, this is Qianhuan Linghua''s hatred. Now the past is mentioned again, and her hatred has become more terrible.


    "Hey!"


    The thousand magic God of war sighed. He knew that some things should be explained earlier. Otherwise, once these things are overstocked, there will be more misunderstandings.


    "You come with me!"


    The thousand magic God of war said.


    Qianhuan Linghua followed him. Qianhuan Linghua thought her father was going to do something. Unexpectedly, he brought himself to his mother''s grave.


    He said, "I don''t think it''s what your mother wants to see!"


    "But there are some things I have to explain to you!"


    "What?"


    Qianhuan Linghua looked at her father puzzled.


    Then the thousand magic God of war said, "your mother is an anti God!"


    Thousand magic Linghua was shocked. She didn''t expect that her mother was an anti God. Doesn''t that mean that there is also an anti God''s blood in her own blood.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "in those years, I married your mother against the law of heaven, and then combined with her. In fact, your mother and I were cursed!"


    "So, she died young. At that time, I was dying. In order to resist the curse, I was still closed when she died!"


    "My love for your mother is beyond your imagination. I wanted to die with her, but I know that I can''t die. If I die, what will you do?"


    "I must take good care of you and take good care of you for her!"


    "For this, I survived."


    With these words, Qianhuan God of war stood in place sadly.


    Looking up at her father, Qianhuan Linghua found that her father was such a sad man. He was old.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "it''s not that I want to cut off your relationship. After all, your mother and I were this special example. How can I win love with a knife!"


    "The reason why I object is that you have no good results together, because your blood is not compatible, so even if you are together, you will fall."


    "Not only you, but also him! I''m also doing it for you! Child, so listen to your father and break off your relationship with him! "


    Thousand magic war God lost said.


    Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. Unexpectedly, her father was for her own good, but she asked, "father, how can we detect the power of the curse!"


    The thousand magic God of war said, "when you break through that relationship, you will find that an invisible force is swallowing your body!"


    "This is the power of curse. When your body is hollowed out, it means death!"


    He thought, from now on, his daughter has not broken through that relationship with the boy, and everything is still in time.


    But Qianhuan Linghua blushed and said, "why, why is my strength getting stronger and stronger after every meeting with him?"


    "What? You broke through that relationship? "


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war was untenable, and the worst idea finally came true.


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded and said, "uh huh!"


    Qianhuan God of war quickly took his daughter''s hand and began to test, and then said, "it''s strange that your body not only has no defects, but also has stronger strength."


    "Your blood becomes thicker and your talent becomes much more terrible than before!"


    This is absolutely unfamiliar with the power of curse. After all, Qianhuan God of war has personally experienced it. According to common sense, his daughter should be depressed now.


    Why is such a counter situation.


    He said to Qianhuan Linghua, "everything about you is beyond my expectation. That boy is definitely not against God!"


    "He is a mortal!"


    Thousand magic Linghua corrected.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "he is by no means mortal. If he is mortal, he should absorb your talent and blood!"


    "But your talent and blood become stronger, so he is by no means mortal!"


    "Is he a demon clan?"


    Thousand magic Linghua was shocked.


    Qianhuan war God said, "I''ve seen the blood of the demon family. It will never be so strange, so he''s not the demon family!"


    "Who is he?"


    Thousand magic Linghua was shocked.


    "Beyond the existence of God! God can''t reach such a terrible blood! "


    Qianhuan war god gave Qianhuan Linghua such an answer. At this time, Qianhuan Linghua was also shocked. I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s origin would be so terrible.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "send a letter to let this boy come. I''ll see him myself!"


    "Father, you can''t kill him!"


    Thousand magic Linghua tightened up.


    Qianhuan God of war smiled and said, "no, how could I kill him? Since he wants to marry my daughter, he should set an example."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qianhuan Linghua asked curiously.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "the little God King came to propose marriage."


    "What?"


    When it comes to the little God King, Qianhuan Linghua certainly knows who it is. She is the first genius of the God King''s house and is the disciple adopted by those old antiques.


    The little God King is the strongest genius in the line of God. It is said that he has surpassed his peers a lot.


    However, this man has always acted recklessly, supported by those old guys, so he doesn''t even look at the God of war.


    It disgusts Qianhuan Linghua.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "I don''t agree, but those old guys will never let the little God King suffer. Since you love that boy so much, I think he will do something for you!"


    "Like the little God King, if he can''t beat the little God King and is killed by the little God King, it can only prove that he is not worthy of you!"


    Qianhuan God of war has seen Ye Qianzhong and killed all sides in Qianhuan Taoist field, but Qianhuan God of war doesn''t think that ye Qianzhong can be comparable to the little God King.


    After all, the little God King is the trump card of the younger generation in the God King''s house. It is said that five years ago, the little God King had passed two great disasters at the same age.


    His talent is too strong, surpassing the gods of obedience and rebellion too much.


    It is said that the old guys in the God King''s house want to cultivate the little God King into a great emperor.


    Therefore, Qianhuan God of war calculated early in his heart and wanted to test Ye Qianzhong through this matter. If ye Qianzhong is a dragon and Phoenix among people, what if he risked the taboo of the world.


    As the first person in the divine world, Qianhuan war god is not only his strength, but also his insight.


    "OK, I''ll send him a letter! I think my father must be very satisfied with him. "


    Qianhuan Linghua is very happy, because only Ye Qianzhong can convince her father.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "I just explored that your Divine personality has been reshaped, which is much stronger than mine. Is it also his pen?"


    "Father, it''s his pen!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said proudly.


    The thousand magic God of war repeatedly bearded and said, "I can''t wait to see him. I want to see if he is as magical as the legend!"


    "The creator of legend!"


    In the eyes of Qianhuan God of war, ye Qianzhong is indeed not simple. It is not possible for geniuses who follow the pulse of God to shape their divine personality and crush their peers.


    He wanted to see whether the disciples created by those old guys were powerful or the boy who walked step by step on his own feet.


    However, Qianhuan war God already knows that ye Qianzhong is neither a person in this world nor a mortal person. He may be the descendant of those detached families outside the world.


    Otherwise, it would never be such a monster.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong, who was in the realm of emptiness, was worried about Qianhuan Linghua when the old man came that day.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Lord, please!"


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He didn''t bring the dark dog and the fear rat king, because he knew that he went this time not to fight, but to see his father-in-law.


    So there''s no need to be so grand.


    The old man was impressed by Ye Qianzhong''s courage and insight.

 Chapter 599

    They came to the thousand magic Taoist hall.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the thousand magic God of war. This time he saw the thousand magic God of war is somewhat different from that before. Last time he saw the thousand magic God of war, he just thought the thousand magic God of war was an old and crafty guy.


    But this time when he saw the thousand magic God of war, he felt the momentum of Zhou''s God of war, which was not angry but powerful, which could not be compared with other gods of war.


    Ye Qianzhong arched his hand and said, "younger generation, ye Qianzhong has seen the elder!"


    "Don''t give me that!"


    Thousand magic war God immediately scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong was also helpless. Unexpectedly, the old guy didn''t eat this set.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "you have great courage to abduct my daughter without my consent. Do you know that as long as I do it casually, you will have no bones!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe it, but I know my predecessors won''t do that!"


    "Oh?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if the elder wants to kill me, it''s actually very simple. Why send someone to invite me? Just do it directly."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    "But the elder asked someone to come to me. It must be the elder who wants to test me!"


    Qianhuan God of war said, "you are very clever, but you are just a clown in front of me!"


    "Whether you deserve to marry my daughter or not is by no means your true love!"


    The thousand magic God of war said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will try my best"!


    "Good. I''ll see how you try?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the empty land of heaven is my territory. I can provide you with endless fairy mines! This is one of them! "


    "Is the realm of emptiness your territory? Are you too arrogant? "


    The thousand magic God of war said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not arrogant at all. If the elder doesn''t believe it, you can ask your subordinates!"


    The old man said, "Lord, it is true. Those ominous things are mined for him. He mixes with those ominous things!"


    "Don''t be so ugly. Those guys are just my subordinates. There''s nothing you can do with those monsters!"


    "But I can!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He said again, "I have mastered several ore veins. I can provide you some free of charge at that time!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, Qianhuan God of war and the old man looked at each other, and their eyes flashed greedy. After all, no one could resist the temptation of Xiankuang.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "you go down first, this thing can be prepared!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The old man went down immediately.


    Only Ye Qianzhong and Qianhuan God of war are left here.


    The thousand magic God of war said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is not enough. After all, my daughter is not a transaction. I can not use fairy mine."


    He was right about that.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I''m wrong here. What do you want me to do?"


    "Have you heard of the little God King?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked him.


    "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Qianhuan war God said, "the little god king comes from the God King''s house!"


    "God''s palace again!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "the little God King is the first genius in the divine world. As early as five years ago, he has broken through the second great realm. Now I''m afraid he has broken through the third great realm!"


    "The Lord of God''s house has proposed marriage for the little Lord of God, but I refused, but I won''t really tear my face with the Lord of God''s house."


    "There must be a war between you and the little God King. I can''t help you or anything. Either you die or the little God King dies!"


    "But there is no other way. Do you dare to fight the little God King?"


    Qianhuan war God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong heard the horror, but it was also within his expectation. He said that it was impossible to follow the God''s pulse. Presumably, the little God King was the strong one they secretly cultivated.


    It seems that this little God King is really not simple. He broke through the second big realm five years ago. It''s not too much to say that he is his old enemy.


    Maybe his current state is not as high as the little God King, but the more powerful the young strong man is, the more spiritual challenge Ye Qianzhong has.


    Perhaps this is his character.


    The little God King was so terrible, but he was not afraid of a war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''m not afraid of a war!"


    "Well, I know your performance. They say you are a young strong man trained against the little God King!"


    "But you can''t imagine the terror of the little God King. I hope you don''t underestimate the enemy. If you die, I will never pity you!"


    The thousand magic God of war said.


    Ye Qianzhong understood what he meant. He said, "please rest assured, elder, I will behead the little God King."


    "I hope you do what you say. I will create a contradiction for you. Whether you can rise against the trend depends on your nature."


    Thousand magic war God said calmly.


    It was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation that it was so smooth. In his cognition, Qianhuan war God should make him a meal first, and then reason with him.


    However, the thousand magic God of war was reasonable when he came, which greatly increased his favor.


    But the little God King was remembered by Ye Qianzhong. Whether he had this marriage with Qianhuan Linghua or not, he would kill the little God King.


    The guy who must be killed.


    Because if the little God King is immortal, he must be his biggest enemy in the future.


    Ye Qianzhong saw Qianhuan Linghua. At this time, Qianhuan Linghua asked him, "did my father embarrass you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no! But he asked me to kill the little God King! "


    "But I still don''t trust you!"


    Qianhuan Linghua worried about ye Qianzhong. Although he said so, the little God King was too terrible.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "he fought with Lin langtian in those years. Lin langtian was not his enemy in one round. Now I think he will be more terrible."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I like this challenge. Either I die or the little God King dies!"


    "Uh huh! I believe that my husband will be as powerful as a bamboo. If my husband really wants to have some disadvantages, my husband can rest assured that I will never live! "


    Qianhuan Linghua said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "fool, I have invincible confidence in myself. I believe that the little God King can''t help me!"


    Qianhuan Linghua nestled in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. It has to be said that this is another sweet day for the two.


    ¡­¡­


    However, before long, a news came from the divine world, which shocked the world, that is, the first day of the anti God and the first day of the Shun God are going to fight a decisive battle.


    Maybe Ye Qianzhong and the little God King are still in the dark! Although they are fatalistic enemies, they have never met!


    Unexpectedly, the little God King and ye Qianzhong made an appointment. In fact, ye Qianzhong fully knew that this was made by Qianhuan God of war himself.


    The thousand magic God of war beat up the collision between him and the little God King.


    Although they were kept in the dark, this matter has become famous all over the world. Both of them must go to war because the situation is not up to them to choose.


    If the little God King and ye Qianchong retreat, then they will lose. Therefore, this matter has been forced to death by the thousand magic God of war.


    The deadline for the decisive battle is six months later. This time is not even a flick of the fingers for the gods or the divine world.


    Before long, there was news that the little God King and ye Qianzhong both chose to fight, which may be the most dazzling battle of divine genius.


    Last time, the genius who pressed down the line of God was like a thousand leaves cutting melons and vegetables. Many people were curious whether he could compete with the little God King this time.


    Therefore, many people began to gamble, but they were not optimistic about ye Qianzhong. After all, the strength of the little God King was there.


    Both the God of war and other gods are looking forward to this decisive battle. Ye Qianzhong believes that ye Qianzhong will create miracles again against the God of heaven, while shun the God of heaven wants to wash the former shame with blood.


    Of course, this time it is related to the pattern of the divine world. Therefore, no one wants to lose. The little God King, a peerless genius in the divine palace, is also displayed in front of everyone.


    The creator of all these conspiracies, Qianhuan God of war, looked at these news leisurely and looked forward to it. He was not only the first God of war in terms of force, strategy, wisdom, layout, or conspiracy. He was the first God of war in terms of despicability.

 Chapter 600

    "What? Younger martial brother, do you want to compete with the little God King? "


    The killing was immediately shocked.


    The evil god of war said, "there is no communication between the two, so I''m afraid I''ve been used this time."


    "No, we have to stop the younger martial brother. Although the younger martial brother has great talent, there is still some gap between him and the little God King. If you want to fight, you can wait a few years!"


    Crazy kill worry said.


    But the God of war said, "I think this is a good opportunity!"


    "Oh?"


    They look at Zhou Zhanshen. At the most critical time, crazy killing can always do the opposite!


    The God of war said, "we are not afraid of anyone. Therefore, we are not afraid of a war. This is one of them!"


    "The second is to sharpen the younger martial brother. The younger martial brother is too weak to kill those talents before. For the younger martial brother, this is not sharpening!"


    "The little God King is different. His strength is strong. He can make the little younger martial brother feel pressure and have to go all out. If the little martial brother fights with him, the winner is not certain!"


    "A successful strong man rises on the corpse of other martial artists. The so-called one will succeed and ten thousand bones wither. I think the little God King is the grindstone for the little younger martial brother to grow into a middle God!"


    Zhou Zhanshen has a far-reaching vision and immediately points out the power!


    But the evil god of war said, "if the younger martial brother kills the little God King, I''m afraid the old monsters in the God King''s house won''t agree!"


    "That''s all right. Anyway, I''ve offended them now. I don''t mind offending them again. I think we should do something!"


    "What''s up?"


    They looked at the God of war.


    Seeing Bu Zhou, the God of war said, "although the little younger martial brother has no worries in the empty state of heaven, plus us, it''s enough for Shun God to fear!"


    "But it''s not us that the Lord''s house is really afraid of. As for the realm of emptiness, no one knows the power, and we can''t say it!"


    "Then we can only rely on the demon clan."


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget this key point? The demon family is the real backer of the younger martial brother. I don''t believe that Lingtian demon Zun can watch his men being stared at by the Lord''s house."


    Crazy kill immediately rejoiced.


    The evil god of war also said, "yes, the demon family sages in Lingshan can compete with the god palace, even if the demon family sages have fallen!"


    "But their soul and strength are still there!"


    After analyzing this key point, the two asked, "do you want to help the demon clan?"


    The God of war said, "it''s not asking for help, but letting out the wind!"


    He is very calm and has planned everything.


    He said: "we can let out the wind that the younger martial brother is the Taoist partner of Lingtian demon respect. As a man of Lingtian demon respect, I think the other party will be unscrupulous!"


    "What if Lingtian demon doesn''t admit it?"


    They asked.


    But Zhou Zhanshen said!:¡° Since the last time Lingtian demon Zun helped younger martial brother in Qianhuan Taoist temple, many people have been speculating. "


    "But what they can''t guess is that Lingtian demon Zun is a little younger martial brother''s woman!"


    Zhou Zhanshen''s vision is very vicious. No wonder he is an ox and fork figure who can compare with Qianhuan Zhanshen and Linlang Zhanshen. It''s so mean to offer some tricks at will. It''s really mean.


    However, the crazy kill said, "what if the spirit demon lord comes to trouble?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll bear it if something happens!"


    Zhou Zhanshen immediately promised.


    With the promise of Zhou Zhanshen, they are still afraid of wool!


    To this end, they immediately set out to publicize this matter. However, this matter is more heated than the previous one.


    If we compare things on earth, ye Qianzhong and the little God King have made tens of millions of comments, and there are at least hundreds of millions of comments on Lingtian demon Zun and ye Qianzhong.


    However, what is more shocking is that both things have something to do with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong has become a celebrity in the divine world, and it is still the kind of popular overnight.


    Although he was also very popular before, he was really not red at all. He climbed from an unknown genius to the strongest red man in the divine world.


    After this matter was spread, Lingtian demon Zun vomited blood with anger. She knew that it must not have been spread by Ye Qianzhong.


    Since it was not ye Qianzhong, there were only those wretched old guys behind him. Therefore, Lingtian demon Zun did not explain anything in this public opinion.


    She is killing and looking for three old guys to settle accounts, but in the eyes of outsiders, Lingtian demon respect is acquiescence. Who can think of this first beauty in the divine world.


    Unexpectedly, he became a Taoist couple with an unknown genius. In the eyes of the world, the so-called God of war is not worthy of Lingtian demon respect. How can I expect that Lingtian demon respect should be so casual.


    For a time, public opinion was everywhere.


    At this time, the evil god of war and crazy killing both said, "this effect is so good that almost the whole divine world knows it."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen smiled and said, "I just got another good news, that is, Qianhuan Linghua, the daughter of Qianhuan Zhanshen, has an affair with his younger martial brother!"


    "After my careful analysis, most of the previous incident was made by the thousand magic God of war!"


    "This old guy is so hateful!"


    Kill the cold voice.


    But the God of war said: "we have a chance to take revenge. Isn''t he spreading rumors everywhere? Then he can''t stand aloof from the world and watch the tiger fight on the mountain! "


    "What bad water do you have?"


    They looked evil at the God of war.


    The God of war smiled and said, "there is no bad water, but I have another plan!"


    "What trick, tell me!"


    The two gods of war only think that it feels good to do bad things. It''s really cool.


    Seeing Bu Zhou, the God of war said, "at the same time, we also spread it that the younger martial brother and Qianhuan Linghua also have an affair, and Qianhuan God of war will be suspected by Shuntian God and other gods of war!"


    "Some people''s eyes are better on him than on the younger martial brother!"


    "Good, leave it to me!"


    Crazy killing immediately flew out, and then spread the matter. In an instant, it spread in the divine world. They were all speculating about the man in the legend.


    Even if you have an affair with Lingtian demon Zun, you have an affair with Qianhuan Linghua, who is in the same vein with God. Is this going to take all the beauties in the divine world?


    This is too big a heart! The key is that people have done it. What a powerful man at this time, aren''t you afraid that Lingtian demon Zun and Qianhuan war god will chop him?


    For a time, ye Qianzhong became the focus.


    But the one who pulled out was the thousand magic God of war. He was targeted by many gods of war, which was really miserable.


    Many God of war even suspected that the genius dusk case in Qianhuan Taoist field was arranged by Qianhuan God of war.


    When he took the two news in his hand, Qianhuan God of war almost didn''t spit blood. His hands trembled, because the first thing was that ye Qianzhong had other women


    This woman is still Lingtian demon Zun. She dares to say that she is wholehearted.


    OK, forget it! He can endure it, but he has done the aftermath work with Qianhuan Linghua.


    But this time it was exploded. It was a disgrace. It was terrible! This time, he couldn''t deal with the aftermath even if he did.


    Because many people are ready to question him again.


    He vowed to tear up the people who spread the news.


    But before that, he is ready to clean up Ye Qianzhong. He wants Ye Qianzhong to know why the flowers are so red.


    However, when he went to the place where Qianhuan Linghua lived, he even threw himself into the air.


    He asked the old man, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    The old man said, "miss and uncle have gone to the realm of emptiness. Don''t you want to fight to the death with the little God King? They went to the empty land to prepare. "


    "Damn it!"


    The rage of the thousand magic God of war.


    Seeing his anger, the old man immediately asked, "I don''t know why the Lord is so angry?"


    "See for yourself!"


    The thousand magic God of war handed the two messages to the old man. The old man almost fell to the ground. He knew that if ye Qianzhong was here at this time, he would be severely cleaned up by the thousand magic God of war.


    He doesn''t think much of Ye Qianzhong''s charm! Why can you capture the hearts of Lingtian demon Zun and Qianhuan Linghua at the same time? You know, they are one of the best beauties in the divine world.


    Why don''t you even have any taste? But now it''s not about taste, but dissuading the Lord first.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "lead the way. I''m going to the land of emptiness to catch that boy and break him into pieces!"


    "Lord, the empty land is all his territory. Once LORD goes, he will inevitably suffer losses and screw things up!"


    The old man immediately dissuaded him


    Qianhuan God of war asked, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 601

    "Lord, it''s done now. Killing him will only destroy this plan. In addition, the spirit demon statue is involved behind this matter!"


    "If according to the overall strength, his strength is no weaker than the Lord you. There is a pulse against the God, the demon family, and the ominous thing."


    "I can guarantee that if the LORD goes, you will definitely suffer!"


    The old man said that the thousand magic God of War didn''t even have any face.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war asked, "is that all?"


    The old man said, "at the moment, the old slave still thinks that we should prepare for him first, and then fight with the little God King. Anyway, as long as he can defeat the little God King! The ending is not the same! "


    "The key is that now I am hated by those war gods."


    Qianhuan God of war is also very helpless. This time, it really can''t be covered up.


    The old man said, "it''s all right. Up to now, it seems that the Lord can only go this way."


    "What way?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked.


    The old man said, "if they come to ask, they will say that you have expelled the young lady from the house. The young lady has nothing to do with you!"


    "On the contrary, if you rise against the gods in the future, they will not take you by virtue of your relationship with the young lady. You are still the boy''s father-in-law, and your status is better than it is now!"


    It has to be said that the thousand magic God of war is treacherous, and the men around him are also so treacherous.


    Qianhuan God of war is a smart man. He knows what the old man wants to express without thinking.


    He said, "good, just follow this!"


    "But before that, ask me. I want to see who leaked the news. It''s obviously a problem with me!"


    The thousand magic God of war said coldly.


    The old man immediately promised


    ¡­¡­


    Yunzhou, Buzhou Xianshan. At this time, Buzhou Xianshan is under construction, but it looks almost the same. Buzhou ares is very satisfied.


    Today, he and kuansha and the evil god of war are ready to go to the realm of emptiness to have a secret discussion with Ye Qianzhong. After all, ye Qianzhong''s relationship with the little God King is getting closer and closer.


    Therefore, this matter is urgent. Although they have great confidence in Ye Qianzhong, they can''t let Ye Qianzhong fight with the little god king like this.


    So the three of them were ready to start without hesitation.


    However, the sky fell purple, and a strong breath came, and the three turned pale.


    It is Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon Zun came and looked at this beautiful woman. Their minds and spirits were disturbed. Even they were disturbed. Therefore, they thought that ye Qianzhong could not control it.


    Seeing the arrival of Lingtian demon, bu Zhou''s God of war immediately said with a pleasant face: "it''s the arrival of the Lord. I don''t know what''s important about Zhou Xianshan?"


    Lingtian demon respect shouted, "what do you say?"


    "Well!"


    The three were a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the evil god of war also said, "Lord, if you have something to say, you can say it directly!"


    "I ask you, did you leak it out?"


    Lingtian demon Zun opened his mouth and scolded.


    She intends to hide this matter. After all, ye Qianzhong can''t be pushed out at this time. These three people are good and publicize it directly. Therefore, she believes that these three people leaked it out. This time, she is ready to find trouble with these three people.


    At this time, the evil god of war and crazy killing suddenly took a step back.


    Suddenly, Zhou Zhanshen felt helpless and scolded them for not having any loyalty at all.


    However, they didn''t care. Who made the promise at the beginning? If something happened, he took it all.


    Zhou Zhanshen is speechless, but they are also accomplices!


    "It''s you!"


    Lingtian demon respected the cold voice


    Zhou Zhanshen said awkwardly, "Lord, this is also an accident. Don''t be angry first and listen to me!"


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen really didn''t want to fight with Lingtian demon Zun. Even if he did, he was beaten violently. After all, it was his fault. He couldn''t do his best!


    Lingtian demon Zun shouted, "I don''t need to explain! ~"


    "I don''t need it!"


    Another voice came.


    Several people saw that it was the thousand magic God of war, and the thousand magic God of war also came, because he found out that this matter was never spread to Zhou Xianshan.


    So, at this moment, he completely tore his face at the two wily guys, Zhou Zhanshen and Qianhuan Zhanshen¡®


    Qianhuan God of war shouted, "shut up, you shameless man. They say you are as famous as me. I want to see if you really have that ability!"


    He immediately rushed up to fight with the God of war Bu Zhou


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun also rushed up.


    The two fought against Zhou Zhanshen at the same level. Zhou Zhanshen complained repeatedly. There was no way. The disaster he caused should be paid back now.


    The evil god of war and mad kill looked at the black and blue and swollen God of war, and then mad kill said, "old man, what should I do now? Why don''t we go up and help? "


    The evil god of war said, "one side is the little younger martial brother''s woman and the other side is the little younger martial brother''s cheap father-in-law. If you want to help, you can also work the thousand magic God of war!"


    "Yes, a god of heaven ran to our territory to act wildly. What''s this? This guy deceives people too much!"


    "OK, then kill the old man!"


    Evil god of war and crazy killing also rushed up.


    Bu Zhou''s God of war kept complaining. Fortunately, crazy killing and evil god of war rushed up, he was relieved. Shit, these two old guys are still not conservative.


    When they joined the regiment, their pressure was much less. "


    But thinking that the war was on Buzhou Xianshan, Buzhou God of war almost fainted, because the foundation she had just built was destroyed¡®


    Zhou Zhanshen is also very helpless, but it''s better to be destroyed than beaten. I have to say that there are five Zhanshen fighting together.


    You know, this kind of large-scale battle has never happened once in thousands of years, but today they fight together.


    Needless to say, the cause of this matter, but there is no doubt that today''s war of these people is all for ye Qianzhong''s first war.


    This regiment can''t attack for a long time.


    The thousand magic God of war also showed his demeanor as the first person in the divine world. In the face of the siege of the evil god of war and crazy killing, he didn''t lose at all.


    In other words, he can single out the combination of evil god of war and crazy killing. They can change to any one and fight with thousand magic God of war, which is by no means the opponent of thousand magic God of war.


    On the other side, the battle between Bu Zhou''s God of war and Lingtian''s demon respect continues. Bu Zhou''s God of war can only resist reluctantly, because Lingtian''s demon respect has strong strength.


    In addition, he was ashamed and didn''t dare to do his best.


    The battle of the five gods of war is destined to set off a great storm.


    "Predecessors, stop!"


    With Ye Qianzhong yelling, they all stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong also heard about it and came from the realm of emptiness. He was transmitted by the dark dog at the fastest speed. Fortunately, this matter has not been made big by them.


    Everything is still in time.


    The strong men of the God of war level stopped and looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    "I wipe! You won''t turn the contradiction to me! "


    Ye Qianzhong is afraid in his heart. He is also afraid in the face of these top strong men in the divine world! He is no match for anyone.


    Besides, there are five people here.


    He was afraid that if he failed to persuade himself, but was brought to attack by this man, wouldn''t he die too wronged.


    Fortunately, although several people were angry, they were not murderous. Therefore, ye Qianzhong calmed down and said, "five predecessors, in fact, this matter caused your opposition because I left. I''m sorry for you."

 Chapter 602

    Ye Qianzhong took the initiative to admit his mistake. They couldn''t Tell ye Qianzhong what happened. Instead, they all calmed down.


    In fact, the worst thing is not Zhou Zhanshen, who was beaten black and blue. More importantly, not Zhou Xianshan was destroyed again.


    Buzhou Xianshan is the most evil. It has nothing to do with it, but it has been damaged twice.


    However, Zhou Zhanshen didn''t lose anything, because he got the fairy mine in Tianxu territory, and what''s the loss of some foundation.


    Being beaten is nothing.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "younger martial brother, you and the little God King are about to fight. Are you confident of defeating him?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have confidence, but the little God King is strong, and I will do my best."


    "I will have a war with him, better in advance!"


    Ye Qianzhong also showed his courage, which impressed several war gods.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "little younger martial brother, in fact, I want to remind you that the so-called dignity is nothing in this world."


    "If you really can''t, you can retreat. I believe it''s no problem to retreat with your ability. If you''re ridiculed, you''ll be ridiculed! Anyway, we have been laughed at for thousands of years! "


    Although his words were ugly, several people still agreed. Yes, what if they were laughed at? Which God of war dared to say that they had not been laughed at.


    What they really value is Ye Qianzhong''s flexibility. He is more enlightened than the Ziwei emperor in those years. If the Ziwei emperor withdrew at the last minute, he would be safe and sound.


    But ye Qianzhong''s flexible character is what they value most.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately nodded and said, "dignity is really nothing compared to life, but I will do my best. If he is really strong enough to be invincible, I will retreat!"


    Several people nodded.


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at Ye Qianzhong with a special look. When the young man said he wanted to grow to the strongest, he let himself look at him differently.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has made himself look at him differently now.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "he is deeply rooted in the true stories of the five old guys and has different characteristics. You must be careful! Perhaps I was really wrong about it. "


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war did not hide his fault.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not your fault. Lei Yun''s God of war will take me to the God''s house before. Maybe the God''s house has long been staring at me."


    "It''s just that you said they had a fair excuse."


    "What?"


    Several people didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had already been watched by the Lord of God''s house. It was Lei Yun, the God of war, who caught Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right. I want the Lord''s house to catch me, not for anything else, just to be a grindstone for the little God King!"


    Several people nodded, and the cunning of the Lord''s house completely exceeded their expectations.


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen said: "the five old guys in the Lord''s house suffered heavy losses in the war with the five emperors. They will never do it as a last resort!"


    "If they dare to degrade themselves to deal with you, we are not vegetarian!"


    "That''s right!"


    The God of war also said.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "you can rest assured that our demon family sages are here. They don''t dare to mess around. Just let go."


    "Even if you kill the little God King, they don''t dare to mess around unless they don''t want to live."


    What they want is Lingtian demon respect.


    With the help of Lingtian demon Zun, their plan will succeed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, yulinglong!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said nothing and said, "I''ll wait for your news!"


    Then Lingtian demon Zun flew away.


    Qianhuan God of war also said, "I''m being watched by several other gods of war. I''m going to go too. If there''s anything, just send a message to me!"


    He''s gone, too.


    The three gods of war wanted to give their unique skills to Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong refused.


    Although many skills don''t pressure him, his own unique skills are strong, and there is no need to learn other unique skills. This is what ye Qianzhong thinks.


    But in fact, it is also true. His own unique skills have been very strong, surpassing the unique skills of the three gods of war. If he studies at this time, he must be tired.


    After discussing with the three gods of war, ye Qianzhong rushed to the realm of Tianxu, and then prepared for a few months to fight with the little God King.


    Although the war was very stressful, ye Qianzhong had a sense of expectation and fought with the real genius, which was the realm he yearned for.


    In the realm of emptiness, Qianhuan Linghua is playing zither in the cabin of the main building. Ye Qianzhong not only likes what she plays, but also teaches her a lot of songs.


    These songs are incredible. Qianhuan Linghua plays them herself, and even she will be intoxicated in them.


    As everyone knows, this was not created by Ye Qianzhong at all, but what he heard when he was on earth. He used it here to pretend to be a beauty.


    At this time, a glow came from the sky. Suddenly, a middle-aged white haired woman appeared. Although the woman had white hair, she had a different kind of beauty, although she was in middle age.


    Such a powerful and strange breath came, and Qianhuan Linghua was shocked.


    Of course, in front of the woman, there is a little girl. This girl is Wang Xi. Once she was a lively girl.


    But now she is a girl with extreme dignity.


    The girl looked at Qianhuan Linghua coldly. Qianhuan Linghua had a bad feeling and hurriedly summoned the dark dog and the fear rat king, but the surroundings seemed to be blocked.


    Her call message couldn''t be released.


    The middle-aged woman said, "disciple, she is the object of your experience. Kill her!"


    "Master, she is not only the object of my experience, but also one of the women who robbed my man. Therefore, she will die!"


    Wang Xi said coldly.


    The middle-aged woman said, "well, you did a good job. Kill her and your Phoenix blood will wake up. Only endless fighting can you better improve yourself."


    Wang Xi immediately landed and came to Qianhuan Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that you will die today!"


    Qianhuan Linghua felt that Wang Xi looked familiar, and then thought about it carefully. After thinking about it, she said, "you are the daughter of the God of war!"


    "Yes, you proud daughter still remember me. I''m honored. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even want his own way to be with you."


    "I will kill you, make him suffer all his life, and let him spend all his life in pain!"


    Wang Xi said coldly.


    By Wang Xi''s statement, Qianhuan Linghua seems to know who Wang Xi is talking about. Wang Xi is not talking about others, but ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Wang Xi, "then I''m at least luckier than you!"


    "Why?"


    Wang Xi asked.


    "Because you are not the woman he is looking at. Even if you kill me, you will be hated by him. You will never get him!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    Suddenly, Wang Xi took out his sword and said, "I''ll kill you first!"


    Thousand magic Linghua also made a sword and fought with Wang Xi.


    "Block!"


    After the two touched a sword, Qianhuan Linghua was shocked, because in that year, Wang Xi was still very weak, but from the confrontation just now, Wang Xi was even stronger than her.


    It''s terrible to increase the speed!


    To this end, Qianhuan Linghua didn''t dare to ask big, and immediately displayed the Qianhuan magic palace, because she knew that not only Wang Xi, but also a stronger woman was above.


    Even if she can beat Wang Xi, this stronger woman will not let her go.


    "Thousand magic palace?"


    "It seems that today''s hatred has to be calculated!"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly became interested.


    Since the thousand magic Linghua showed the thousand magic palace, the middle-aged woman''s eyes became colder and her anger became more and more.


    There is no doubt that she has a story with the Qianhuan family. She happened to meet today.


    In the thousand magic palace, everything is white, and Wang Xi''s speed is slow.


    At this time, Wang Xi broke out immediately. Originally, everything was colored black, but at this time, a fiery red flame came out of her.


    The flame quickly condensed together. Before long, the flame became a fire phoenix. The fire phoenix was not affected by the magic palace.


    Ran to Qianhuan Linghua and flew over. In all kinds of helplessness, Qianhuan Linghua could only give up Qianhuan magic palace and Wang Xi got out of trouble.


    So he broke free in the blink of an eye and fought with Qianhuan Linghua again.

 Chapter 603

    Wang Xi''s sword technique is unique. Every fire phoenix force rushes up, and thousands of magic Linghua are embarrassed to resist. She has broken through 14 small realms.


    But Wang Xi is stronger and has broken through 16 small realms.


    What''s more terrible is that Wang Xi''s Phoenix blood has been inspired. Qianhuan Linghua, who is already at a disadvantage, is even more unbearable at this time.


    At this time, the thousand magic Linghua immediately cast the thousand magic sword technique.


    As soon as the thousand magic sword technique came out, there was a thick magic in the air. The magic surrounded Wang Xi''s eyes and was boundless.


    Wang Xi couldn''t start for a moment.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman above warned: "although the thousand magic sword technique is illusory, you can break it as long as you concentrate a little!"


    Suddenly, Wang Xi suddenly opened up, and then concentrated a little with Phoenix''s blood, and the fire phoenix came over.


    When the fire phoenix came under pressure, Qianhuan Linghua was shocked. Caught off guard, she was defeated by Wang Xi''s sword and flew out upside down.


    When she reacts again, Wang Xi has put the sword against her neck.


    Qianhuan Linghua looked at the middle-aged woman coldly, and then shouted, "why do you know my sword like the back of your hand?"


    "Is thousand magic sword very strange? I think it''s just like that. I swear to let your Qianhuan family perish. Your demise is only the beginning! "


    The middle-aged woman shouted.


    At this time, she said to Wang Xi, "disciple, don''t do it quickly!"


    Wang Xi wanted to do it, but at this time, she said, "master, you''d better hold her first!"


    In fact, Wang Xi''s concern is very simple. She is really afraid of Ye Qianzhong and hates her all her life. Once she kills Qianhuan Linghua, there is no room for maneuver between her and ye Qianzhong.


    "She robbed your man. Are you really willing?"


    "Master..."


    Wang Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    Thousand magic Linghua glared at the middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman flew down, grabbed Qianhuan Linghua''s neck and said, "you are as cheap as your mother. You can''t do anything except seduce men!"


    "Shut up, I won''t allow you to say my mother!"


    Thousand magic Linghua struggled.


    But the middle-aged woman sneered: "am I wrong? You and your mother have the same virtue. I really feel sad for you! Your mother stole my favorite man! "


    "Now you take away my disciple''s favorite man! You and your mother are bitches, damn it! "


    She threw the thousand magic Linghua on the ground at once.


    "Not all men are as miserable as you think. It''s their own choice who they like and who they decide to be with! Those useless excuses are just found by you! "


    "You put all your faults on my mother. You are the most incompetent woman!"


    Thousand magic Linghua drank and scolded.


    The middle-aged woman smiled and said with a smile, "sure enough, like your mother''s fox spirit, she is articulate and only wants to please men. You are a virtue!"


    "But now even if you have a virtue, what can you do, because you will die soon. I will be very happy if you die!"


    "Disciple, do it!"


    She urged Wang Xi.


    Naturally, she would not lower her identity to kill Qianhuan Linghua, so she asked Wang Xi to do it.


    But Wang Xi couldn''t do it anyway.


    Qianhuan Linghua said to Wang Xi, "even if I die, you can''t get him!"


    "Really? Then I''ll help you! "


    At this moment, Wang Xi killed her heart and went down with a sword.


    "Stop!"


    At this most dangerous time, Wang Yun shouted.


    Wang Xi looks at Wang Yun!


    "Brother!"


    "Sister!"


    When brothers and sisters met, all the joy was self-evident. At this time, Wang Yun asked, "sister, where did you go in those days?"


    Wang Xi said, "I travel around the world with my master!"


    "Great, do you know how worried my father and I are about you? If you come back now, come back with me!"


    Wang Yun hurriedly said


    Sin evil also came. He helped Qianhuan Linghua up¡®


    Wang Xi shook her head and said, "no, I want to be with my master."


    The middle-aged woman is very happy.


    Wang Yun said, "no, look what you have become when you are with the old witch. This is, you are as cold as ice. If you go on like this, you will be possessed sooner or later!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The middle-aged woman was about to teach Wang Yun a lesson. Wang Xi quickly said, "master, my eldest brother has nothing to hide. Please don''t punish him!"


    "Hum!"


    The middle-aged woman said coldly.


    She didn''t intend to argue with Wang Yun.


    At this time, sin evil said, "little sister, what happened to you?"


    In fact, Wang Xi and Qianhuan Linghua had such friction. He was also very distressed. On the one hand, he was a little sister and on the other hand, he was a sister-in-law. It was difficult to do on both sides!


    Wang Yun said, "I''m going to kill her. He dares to take my favorite person, so she will die!"


    "This!"


    The evil of sin is really helpless.


    But Wang Yun said, "don''t be ridiculous. The boss treats you as his sister. You are his best sister. Now I can''t watch you go out to his sister-in-law!"


    "Are you a sister-in-law, regardless of our brother and sister''s feelings?"


    Wang Xi was about to cry at this moment.


    Wang Yun said, "one yard to one yard, little sister, you''re too mischievous."


    The middle-aged woman said, "look! Now you can see their faces clearly. Even your closest brother is not facing you. They are all virtues! "


    "Who dares to stop you from killing her today? I will never let him go!"


    Then Wang Xi lifted the long sword.


    At this time, Wang Yun shouted, "you''re enough. It''s not just her that robbed my little sister''s man, but also Lingtian demon Zun. Do you dare to fight Lingtian demon Zun?"


    The eyes of the middle-aged woman were cold. Yes, even though she was strong, how powerful was Lingtian demon Zun. Naturally, they heard a lot of wind.


    I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Even Wang Xi was stunned.


    At this time, Wang Xi cried. She didn''t expect that there would be so many love enemies. Even though she surpassed Qianhuan Linghua, what about Lingtian demon Zun!


    Or, she misunderstood the word love.


    At this moment, she cried red eyes and said, "I''m going to kill her!"


    Wang Xi is close to the edge of being possessed.


    At this time, Wang Yun said bitterly, "kill me first!"


    The middle-aged woman shouted, "do you think we dare not? Disciple, since you can''t do it, let me do it for you! "


    At this time, the middle-aged woman was just about to make a move.


    But I only heard thousand magic Linghua recite the spell. As soon as the spell came out, two boundless breath of darkness and terror came.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged woman was shocked because the two breath were too strong. Even if she was the God of war, she was definitely not the enemy of the joint force of the two breath.


    Sure enough, the dark dog and the fear rat king came.


    As soon as the two Shura beasts arrived, there was a boundless breath of terror.


    "Something ominous! She can manipulate ominous things! "


    The middle-aged woman said reluctantly.


    The dark heavenly dog and the fear rat king immediately joked, "who dares to kill the master''s woman!"


    "Come out and die!"


    Their attitude is very clear. They don''t call everyone their master. They have only one master. This master is Ye Qianzhong, and Qianhuan Linghua is Ye Qianzhong''s woman.


    See thousand unreal Linghua drink scold a way: "kill this vicious woman!"


    "OK, leave it to us!"


    The dark heavenly dog and the fear mouse king suddenly shot and ran away with the middle-aged woman.


    Wang Xi was shocked. Although she knew master''s means were all powerful, she didn''t know whether master would be the opponent of the two monsters.


    For a moment, her heart was full of worry.


    The middle-aged woman was shocked, and then she made a quick move, but at the moment when the two divine beasts were killed, the whole sky was dark and the dark dog made a move.


    The fear rat king also shot. The two beasts cooperated closely and fought with the middle-aged woman. They helped them suppress the power of the curse after ye Qianzhong helped them.


    All have the strength of the God of war. Therefore, the middle-aged woman will show such a panic expression.


    "Fear spreads!"


    "The heavenly dog eats the moon!"


    The two great shuras launched their power, and the middle-aged woman was not weak. After all, she was the God of war. For this reason, she showed a white light.


    She wanted to shine on the dark sky, but the move of Tengu eating the moon was so strong that even her white light was slowly swallowed by the darkness.


    In addition, the rat King interfered with her with the power of fear, and the middle-aged woman fell into the disadvantage, while the thousand magic Linghua on the ground showed the color of hatred.


    The woman tried every means to kill her, and she would not let the woman feel better. Let her taste what is called humiliation and despair.

 Chapter 604

    When the two Shura beasts finished shooting, the sky was red and calm, and the darkness dispersed. The middle-aged woman half knelt in place with her wound covered.


    There is no doubt that at this time, she was injured. Her face was pale and half knelt in place, glaring at Qianhuan Linghua.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said, "kill her!"


    "Good!"


    The two Shura beasts rushed up immediately.


    "Master!"


    At the most dangerous time, Wang Xi rushed up and stood in front of the middle-aged woman.


    She said to Qianhuan Linghua, "kill me!"


    "If you want to kill my master, you must kill me first!"


    At this moment, it seems that everything has come back. Just now it was a scene in which Qianhuan Linghua was embarrassed. Now the situation is quite the opposite.


    The middle-aged woman said, "disciple, it doesn''t matter to you. You want to kill me."


    "Anyway, I''ve lost my life to your mother and daughter. I admit it!"


    The middle-aged woman said lost.


    The loss is full of unwilling color. This is not the result she wants. She can''t fight the woman in those years. Now she can''t even fight her daughter.


    At this moment, middle-aged women completely lost hope.


    "Master!"


    Wang Xi cried, crying very sad. She didn''t expect that all this would be like this.


    At this time, Wang Yun hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, don''t be impulsive, have something to say!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! If you have something to say, everyone is an acquaintance. Don''t hurt your harmony! "


    Sin evil also hurriedly said.


    In fact, they are also helpless. One side is their sister-in-law and the other side is their sister-in-law. It is not the result they want.


    In their view, all this is the middle-aged woman making trouble.


    "I didn''t want to kill her, but I want her to know that other people''s dignity can''t be touched easily!" said Qianhuan Linghua


    "Just like before!"


    Qianhuan Linghua gives up all killing intentions.


    Then she said to the middle-aged woman, "no matter how much hatred you had with my mother in the past, she is dead. I think your hatred can be resolved."


    "If your hatred can''t be resolved, just add it to me and I''ll bear your anger for my mother!"


    Qianhuan Linghua is very mature at this time.


    The middle-aged woman said, "I don''t need your hypocrisy!"


    "I''m not hypocritical. If I really want to hypocrite, I can let them kill you, but I didn''t!"


    "Because I know that a person who once couldn''t compete with my mother can''t compete with me!"


    Wang Yun and sin Xie breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t kill people. Otherwise, they really didn''t know how to make a job with Ye Qianzhong.


    "What''s going on?"


    A voice came. He was Ye Qianzhong. He just came back. Unexpectedly, he came across this matter.


    Wang Yun quickly told ye Qianzhong everything.


    Ye Qianchong understood what was going on. He said to Wang Xi, "long time no see!"


    "I don''t know you well. There''s no need to be so polite!"


    Wang Xi said immediately.


    Her heart has been badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong, so at this time, her heart is uncomfortable. She clearly wants to go up and hug Ye Qianzhong.


    But she can no longer take steps. Maybe this is love, this is love!


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Wang Xi was no longer the former Wang Xi, and he was no longer the former him. He said to Wang Xi, "if you''re all right, I''m relieved!"


    Then he turned to care about Qianhuan Linghua.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xi angrily scolded: "don''t you even care about it? Don''t you ask me where I''ve been? You are so cruel! "


    To this end, Wang Xi immediately drew her sword and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    "Be careful!"


    Thousand magic Linghua reminded.


    Several people around also looked silly. At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly turned around and blocked Wang Xi''s sword with the supreme magic sword.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Unexpectedly, my best friend in the divine world will turn against me at this time!


    Wang Xi asked, "do you really have no feelings for me?"


    "No, I just want to take care of you like my big brother!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Wang Xi shook her head and said, "I know. The reason why I worked so hard to break through is that I hope you can accept me. It seems that you still haven''t accepted me!"


    "I think too much, too much!"


    Wang Xi wept. At this moment, her heart was very painful. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t enter ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    At this time, Wang Xi helped the middle-aged woman up and said, "master, let''s go!"


    The middle-aged woman left with her. Ye Qianzhong wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Maybe this is a man! Some things can be explained, but I don''t want to explain.


    All suffering must be borne by oneself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bamboo house, ye Qianzhong asked Qianhuan Linghua, "wife, are you okay! The Phoenix power in your body has been dispelled by me. "


    Qianhuan Linghua said, "husband, I''m much better!"


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect her to progress so fast!"


    Ye Qianzhong said she, of course, refers to Wang Xi. He knew that Wang Xi''s talent was very high, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xi''s talent would be so high.


    Has surpassed the first-class genius Qianhuan Linghua.


    It''s only a few years.


    Qianhuan Linghua said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I can see that she likes you very much. She likes you to the extreme!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "like and love are two different things!"


    "I just regard her as my closest sister."


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua leaned against Ye Qianzhong''s arms and asked, "husband, if I fight with her next time, who will you help?"


    This is more embarrassing. Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I won''t let you fight!"


    "No, you must answer!"


    Qianhuan Linghua held Ye Qianzhong and saw Ye Qianzhong embarrassed: "that must be helping you! You are my wife! "


    Ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, you must face Qianhuan Linghua. It''s like walking on the street with your own woman. At this time, a beautiful woman comes.


    Your woman will ask you who is beautiful between me and her. Just tell the truth. I won''t mind.


    But do you really mind? That''s absolutely impossible. If you say that beauty is beautiful, you''ll suffer.


    Birds of a feather flock together. Of course, leaf Qianzhong is facing Qianhuan Linghua.


    I saw thousands of magic Linghua say tenderly: "husband, you are so nice!"


    "For my woman, I want to be better than myself! Wife, you are injured today. Have a rest early! "


    "The war with the little God King is about to start. I have to experience it first!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At the mention of the little God King, Qianhuan Linghua frowned because she was afraid that ye Qianzhong was not the opponent of the little God King.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for my father, you and the little God King wouldn''t meet so soon!"


    "It''s all right. I''m ready to fight with the little God King. I''m determined to win. Either he dies or I live!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Qianhuan Linghua nodded, but she was still worried. She was a woman who would think about ye Qianzhong very much. Therefore, she didn''t bother Ye Qianzhong in the next time.


    Because at this critical time, she knows that every interruption is a waste of Ye Qianzhong''s time.


    Therefore, she only needs to take good care of Ye Qianzhong''s daily life every day.


    As for the experience, she didn''t dare to disturb Ye Qianzhong for a moment.


    During this period, ye Qianzhong will go to the restricted area every day to challenge those ominous things, mutated monsters, and even those who have experienced in the realm of emptiness.


    Over and over again, although he was injured to varying degrees every day, he recovered quickly and almost recovered the next day.


    This is his amazing resilience


    However, he calculated the time. The agreed time of the war between him and the little God King has been less than one month, and the public opinion outside is very high.


    But ye Qianzhong at this time, although his body and realm have improved a lot, he is still not sure to defeat the little god king who was strong for a while.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that there is not much time left for himself. We should see if we can break through the third big realm in this month. If we can break through, it is a must to defeat the little God King. If we can''t break through, it''s hard to say the result.

 Chapter 605

    In a mountain surrounded by fog, there is only a simple Pavilion on the mountain, but two women are sitting opposite each other in the pavilion.


    A middle-aged woman, a girl, the girl''s eyes are a little dull, and she seems to be thinking about something.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman said, "disciple, you have been restless since you came back from the empty state of heaven. Is there something on your mind? You can talk to me as a teacher! "


    The girl is Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi said, "master, I do have some doubts. I want to ask clearly!"


    "Then ask!"


    The middle-aged woman said to the girl!


    Wang Xi asked, "master, have you always regarded me as your revenge tool?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    The middle-aged woman asked Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi said, "master, since I practiced with you, I have indeed learned a lot. You have given me everything, but I have a lot of questions!"


    "You make me hate men all over the world, and my Tao heart has become ruthless with your steps. From the beginning, you want to cultivate me into a ruthless killer!"


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Asked by Wang Xi, the middle-aged woman was really asked by her.


    The middle-aged woman said, "disciple, all this is the teacher''s fault!"


    Wang Xi looked at the middle-aged woman. She originally thought that master would find many excuses. Unexpectedly, at this time, the middle-aged woman didn''t find any excuses. All this was beyond her expectation.


    The middle-aged woman said, "people should have feelings, but I have trained you into a ruthless person. I shouldn''t bring my emotions to you!"


    "I changed you and turned you into such a ruthless person. I always thought my practice was right, but now it seems that my practice is wrong!"


    "Master!"


    Wang Xi choked. In fact, this appearance was not what she wanted, because she was not a ruthless person, but she had to dress up every day. She really had enough.


    She said to the middle-aged woman, "master, can you tell me about your experience?"


    The middle-aged woman said, "since you want to listen, I''ll tell you about it as a teacher!"


    "In fact, my first name was Bailian!"


    "White lotus fairy?"


    Wang Xi was shocked.


    The middle-aged woman wondered, "have you heard of me?"


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that the white lotus fairy was an amazing fairy of an era in those days. It''s not weaker than the spirit demon statue now."


    "But there are few records about the white lotus fairy. The world only heard that she had a relationship with the thousand magic God of war, but they don''t know where she went later? I didn''t expect that master was the white lotus fairy! "


    Wang Xi was shocked and.


    The middle-aged woman said, "yes, I did have a relationship with Qianhuan God of war, but Qianhuan God of war liked other women!"


    "That woman comes from your rebellious God. She is much worse than me in terms of birth, appearance and even talent, but Qianhuan war god would rather abandon me and stay with her, but it''s only the punishment of heaven."


    "Like you, I have tried to make a lot of recovery, but once a man''s heart is transferred to other women, you will never pull it back."


    The middle-aged woman sighed.


    At this time, Wang Xi said, "master, have you ever done anything that hurt the thousand magic God of war?"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly looked cold. Wang Xi bowed her head and said nothing. She knew that she seemed to have said something wrong.


    The white lotus fairy said, "I did do some stupid things. When the thousand magic war God brought the woman who was against the God back to the thousand magic house, I did assassinate her!"


    "I hate her. I hate her for taking my man away. Therefore, I seriously injured her and was shot in time by the thousand magic God of war to stop me."


    "From the time he beat me off the cliff for that woman, I swear that in this life, I will never have peace with the thousand magic God of war and that woman!"


    "If it weren''t for your crying that day that woke me up, maybe I wouldn''t wake up!"


    The middle-aged woman told Wang Xi all this.


    Wang Xi said, "master, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    "Say it!"


    The middle-aged woman nodded to Wang Xi.


    Wang Xi said, "master, in fact, you were too paranoid. Maybe you have always been in the heart of Qianhuan God of war, but you have really done that."


    "Shouldn''t I kill that woman?"


    The middle-aged woman shouted.


    Wang Xi said, "she''s wrong, but it''s not enough for you to kill her!"


    "I''m not trying to persuade Shifu to tolerate that woman with a tolerant attitude. Maybe you could calm down and talk about it at that time, so there wouldn''t be so many unpleasant things that year."


    Wang Xi is always very simple, so her persuasion also starts from simplicity.


    The middle-aged woman said, "you''re right. If I wasn''t so impulsive in those years, even if the road between me and the thousand magic God of war came to an end, it wouldn''t be like this. The two sides were full of hatred!"


    "Perhaps, because of my heavy injury and the punishment of heaven, that woman will die young!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Xi felt that her master was too much, but no matter how much, she was always her own master.


    The middle-aged woman said, "well, from today on, I will no longer control your thoughts. I only teach you martial arts. Now I know that living like me is actually very painful.


    "I don''t want you to live like me. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts!"


    Middle aged women are very vicissitudes.


    "Really? Master? "


    Wang Xi is just like changing a person, and then holding the hand of a middle-aged woman. She is ancient and strange, and has a good life.


    "You ghost spirit!"


    Middle aged women are speechless.


    She knew for a long time that Wang Xi was hiding her character. Now after her character was unrestrained, Wang Xi showed her feet.


    Wang Xi said with a smile, "master, be happy as a man. You have been depressed for so many years. It''s time to be happy."


    The middle-aged woman said, "yes! Maybe I should go to Qianhuan war god to untie my heart knot. Whether it''s my fault or not, I should go to him! "


    "Even if he wants to kill me, I won''t regret it at all!"


    "Master, I''ll go with you. If he dares to kill you, I''ll let my father clean him up!"


    Wang Xi said angrily.


    Seeing Wang Xi''s attitude of thinking for herself everywhere, the middle-aged woman was very pleased. She was pleased with her wrong life. Unexpectedly, she finally accepted such a sensible apprentice.


    She felt that her life had been completed, but some mistakes had to be borne by herself. Therefore, she planned to find the thousand magic God of war.


    Make it clear to Qianhuan God of war that they have been fighting secretly for so many years.


    At this time, she said to Wang Xi, "good disciple, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Wang Xi happily followed the middle-aged woman, and then they ran to Qianhuan house.


    ¡­¡­


    In Qianhuan mansion, at this time, Qianhuan Linghua also came back. In the last month of Ye Qianzhong''s challenge with the little God King, she didn''t stay in Tianxu.


    She didn''t want Ye Qianzhong to be distracted by her, so she went back to Qianhuan mansion to let Ye Qianzhong go all out to practice.


    Second, she wants to ask Qianhuan God of war to prove who the middle-aged woman is, what hatred she has with Qianhuan house and her mother.


    Why hasn''t she heard of it for so many years? It seems that some people tried to hide it. Now she guesses that the person who concealed it is her father, Qianhuan God of war.


    Only his father knows all the answers.


    After Qianhuan God of war saw his daughter, Qianhuan Linghua immediately asked about it. Qianhuan God of war was surprised, but he told Qianhuan Linghua about it.


    After hearing this, Qianhuan Linghua was very angry and even cried. It turned out that his mother''s death was related to this matter. 1 no wonder his father didn''t tell himself these things.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war sighed: "I wasn''t going to tell you this, but I think you''ve seen her!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Qianhuan Linghua didn''t deny it.


    "What did he do to you?"


    Qianhuan God of war asked anxiously. He knew that this woman had always been unscrupulous.


    "She wanted to kill me, but she didn''t succeed in the end," said Qianhuan Linghua


    Qianhuan God of war said angrily, "this hateful woman, if it weren''t for your mother''s persuasion, I had the heart to let her go. I didn''t expect that she should do such a cruel thing.

 Chapter 606

    The thousand magic God of war said: "this poisonous woman, I will not let her go. This time, I will let her pay the price of blood!"


    See thousand unreal Linghua say: "father, don''t need, the past thing let it pass!"! She''s been tortured anyway. "


    Qianhuan God of war said, "it seems that you are still too soft hearted. She wants to kill you. You still protect her like this!"


    "Father, even so, she is also a poor woman, isn''t she?"


    The thousand magic God of war thought of the white lotus fairy and sighed.


    In fact, it''s not like this. The culprit is him. If he hadn''t been careless, he wouldn''t have made such a situation.


    The mother of Qianhuan Linghua was also a victim. She was attacked by the white lotus fairy, which led to the accelerated death of Qianhuan Linghua''s mother.


    Therefore, the thousand magic God of war resents this matter.


    The thousand magic God of War didn''t know how to explain all this for a moment.


    Just then, the old man under him came in and reported to him, "Lord!"


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the thousand magic God of war.


    "Here she is!"


    The old man said in embarrassment.


    "Who is she?"


    Qianhuan God of war doesn''t know who the old man refers to!


    The old man said, "white lotus fairy!"


    "Yes! I was looking for her to settle accounts. Unexpectedly, she came to the door in person and asked her to see me. I want to see what face she has to see me! "


    "Yes!"


    The old man was about to go out, but a voice came at this time. The voice said, "no, I''ll come in myself!"


    Then, the white lotus fairy took her lover Wang Xi to the hall.


    Came to the hall, saw the white lotus fairy said: "everything is still so familiar, but unfortunately, I am not me, you are not you."


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Thousand unreal war gods shouted.


    The white lotus fairy said, "I have nothing to say. Over the years, I have been unable to untie this hatred. This time, I came to untie this hatred!"


    "How do you solve it?"


    Qianhuan God of war looked at the white lotus fairy. He didn''t expect how the daughter of Zhou God of war would mix with the white lotus fairy.


    This is what he can''t understand, but Qianhuan Linghua knows.


    The white lotus fairy said, "if you want to kill or scrape, do as you please. After all, I owe her a life!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Thousand unreal war gods shouted.


    But the white lotus fairy said coldly, "you don''t deserve it. I''ll give her my life back this time!"


    She pointed to Qianhuan Linghua.


    Qianhuan Ling couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    However, she quickly responded that the white lotus fairy came this time, I''m afraid it was also for her mother, although her mother couldn''t last long.


    However, the sneak attack by the white lotus fairy led to the accelerated death of her mother.


    Looking at the woman who killed her mother herself, Qianhuan Linghua was angry.


    She asked, "are you sure you can give your life to me?"


    "I''m sure!"


    The white lotus fairy said immediately.


    Wang Xi stood beside her and didn''t dare to speak. As for the thousand magic God of war, it''s not like this. Now all the decisions are on his daughter


    Qianhuan God of War didn''t say anything. No matter what his daughter did, he supported it.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Qianhuan Linghua suddenly killed with a sword.


    The white lotus fairy was as calm as the wind, and did not make a move. The stretched heart of the thousand magic God of war was also relaxed.


    When the sword reached an inch in front of her, Qianhuan Linghua suddenly stopped.


    She said, "the torture you have endured over the years is enough to offset my hatred for you. I won''t kill you! I won''t hate you, but you have to kowtow three heads in front of my mother''s grave! "


    "Can you do it?"


    Qianhuan God of war was pleased that his daughter finally matured.


    The white lotus fairy said, "yes, why not!"


    "Take me!"


    Then several people came to the grave, and the white lotus fairy knelt down immediately.


    After three heads, she said, "is it all right now?"


    "Yes!"


    Qianhuan Linghua left immediately. It seems that she doesn''t want to face the white lotus fairy too much.


    The white lotus fairy and the thousand magic God of war were standing on the top of the mountain. At this time, she asked the thousand magic God of war, "are you all right these years?"


    "OK, just feel guilty!"


    Thousand magic war God said calmly.


    At this time, he turned around and found that the white lotus fairy''s hair had turned black and his heart knot had been untied. This scene shocked him.


    The white lotus fairy said, "no matter what happens, I will stand on your side. Even if you hate me, I will always stand on your side!"


    "Is it worth it?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked her.


    The white lotus fairy said, "it''s worth it, everything is worth it!"


    "Because you used to be my favorite person, and now you are, although I may not deserve your love now!"


    The white lotus fairy felt it.


    The thousand magic God of war felt a pain in his heart. He was an immortal enemy, but now he has made such a situation. This situation is something he can''t predict.


    He said, "in fact, I was at fault!"


    "Even if you are wrong, if I hadn''t been too impulsive, maybe you wouldn''t hate me so much now!"


    The white lotus fairy said.


    "It''s best to hold it up and put it down. I couldn''t hold it up before, so I''ve had a bad life over the years!"


    "My heart has been suffering. Now I finally don''t have to suffer. I''m gone. This farewell may never meet again."


    The white lotus fairy said to the thousand magic God of war.


    The thousand magic God of war asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to a very distant place. My disciple will go with me. I hope we can be friends next time we meet!"


    Said the white lotus fairy.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "yes, it must be a friend!"


    Then, the white lotus fairy left. Maybe the thousand magic God of War didn''t know. The white lotus fairy was crying all the time.


    Seeing the white lotus fairy and Wang Xi gone, Qianhuan Linghua said, "father, she cried!"


    "Maybe! The gratitude and resentment have been solved, daughter. I haven''t been so happy for a long time! "


    "Me too!"


    Father and daughter left the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, you are crying!"


    Wang Xi said.


    "Nonsense, it''s not your business. Don''t mind!"


    The white lotus fairy said coldly.


    But Wang Xi said, "I don''t think the old man has much charm! Let master love you so much! "


    "Isn''t that boy not very charming? You''re not still in love! "


    "Master, you open the brush again!"


    "Who told you to brush me first!"


    The two masters and disciples flew to the horizon and went farther and farther!


    ¡­¡­


    In the territory of Tianxu, ye Qianzhong has practiced for many days. At this time, it is only five days away from the war with the little God King, but ye Qianzhong is very anxious.


    Not for others, just because he has not broken through the third big realm, he is already on the edge of breaking through, and the previous times are natural.


    But this time it was very special. This time he couldn''t find the direction directly.


    Looking at the sunset in the sky, ye Qianzhong was very anxious.


    "It''s strange that my accumulated strength and understanding of the realm have been reached. Why can''t I break through?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    In fact, he was also very speechless. This time, the third disaster was like joking with him, which made him speechless. It seemed impossible to make a breakthrough in five days.


    Because he doesn''t have a clue yet.


    At this time, he summoned the fear rat king and the dark heavenly dog. These two guys told their descendants to mine fairy mines. They were all happy.


    Every day is to make trouble and play in the territory of Tianxu. How are you doing.


    "What''s the matter with the master coming to us?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the decisive battle date is coming soon, but I can''t even find a breakthrough in the realm. What do you think I should do?"


    The dark dog said, "it seems that the master doesn''t feel like this bottleneck period, but it''s simple. Going to a place may help the master break through!"


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Worry free town!"


    The dark dog said, "it''s a place where you can forget all your troubles. It''s very mysterious. It''s not only dangerous, but also dangerous in thought!"


    "Because your consciousness may be affected at any time, so you can''t extricate yourself from it!"

 Chapter 607

    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is worry free Township?"


    "It''s a place where you can forget everything. As long as you get there, all your worries and troubles can be forgotten. At that time, you may or may not be able to!"


    "Everything depends on chance! But when you are really drunk, you should be careful, because that is the fatal trap of worry free town! "


    "Many people put their souls in there, and then they can''t get rid of it and become prisoners for a lifetime! But there are also some people who break through the mysteries and obtain infinite creation! "


    "Just remember, what you see is not necessarily true or false!"


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how do you know that special place?"


    The dark dog said proudly, "because I am stationed there! But master, it''s terrible there. Don''t go to that place unless you have to! "


    "Nine out of ten people there can''t get out!"


    "Isn''t there twelve tenths left?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The dark dog said, "one or two of those ten died directly in it!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong took a breath. It was so terrible that it was really hairy. However, he had no choice now.


    The fear rat King couldn''t see it anymore. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "master, don''t listen to this Pug nonsense. It''s really dangerous there!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if it''s dangerous, I''ll go there, because I really have no choice now. I can only take a risk and maybe I can really break through!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea. He really has no clue now. It''s OK to go in and break in.


    Since someone has succeeded, he believes that he will succeed.


    The fear rat King couldn''t dissuade Ye Qianzhong. He could only say to the dark dog, "the master is still related to our destiny. I hope you don''t deceive him!"


    "No, no!"


    The dark dog said immediately.


    He joined Ye Qianzhong at that time just to get a way to relieve the curse from ye Qianzhong, not to really surrender to Ye Qianzhong for 300 years.


    But for now, ye Qianzhong''s courage and spirit are beyond his imagination.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong won his respect for the first time.


    "Lead the way!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The dark heavenly dog led the way in front, and then came to a dream like place. This place is full of five-color light, and there are more strange places in the light.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed that this is really a good place. He smelled the atmosphere of peace.


    At this time, the dark dog said, "master, once you step into this place, be careful not to lose your soul!"


    "The soul can never leave the body, because this place is also called the place of seduction. There are many illusions and colors in it, so be careful!"


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong many times. Ye Qianzhong believed that this is definitely a very terrible area.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll be careful!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong walked into the colorful land.


    Among them, ye Qianzhong felt a relaxed breath and feeling, which made him feel comfortable.


    His tired body was relaxed here, and his oppressed thought, where he could not feel any trace of pressure


    "It''s really a magical place!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed darkly that it was amazing to live here. When he stepped into this place, he had a feeling of drowsiness. As expected, it was a worry free town. All worries and troubles were abandoned at this moment.


    "Husband!"


    A voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was Li Ruoxin. Gao Leng''s wife was waving to him. Everything had not changed. Everything was still so familiar.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for years


    Now, ye Qianzhong was moved when he saw him. He ran over and said, "wife, I''m coming."


    However, just then, he suddenly stopped.


    Li Ruoxin asked him, "why don''t you come here? Have you married a new lover and forgotten our wives? "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "come here!"


    "You heartless fellow, how did you promise us at the beginning? However, you''ve forgotten everything for a long time."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I must make it clear to my sisters and let them thoroughly see you, a shameless villain!"


    Li Ruoxin cried sadly


    But ye Qianzhong said: "; Wife, everything here is true and false. I''m also for the sake of safety. Don''t be sad! "


    "To be on the safe side? To be on the safe side, I understand how shameless you are. Don''t you dare come here if I''m fake? "


    "Then why do you keep saying you love me? The so-called love is perfunctory!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded.


    Stimulated by Li Ruoxin, ye Qianzhong immediately recovered and said, "yes! What do I think? Why are you so timid? "


    At this time, he thought of what the dark dog said to him. What he saw may not be true or false. True or false, don''t he dare to try?


    No, this is definitely not his style. Therefore, ye Qianzhong rushed over immediately, took Li ruoxun in his arms, and then said, "wife, I don''t care. Even if you are false, I dare to take risks. I have no regrets!"


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin, who was lying in his arms, changed her voice. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "is it true?"


    "Whew!"


    The supreme magic sword sent out and cut off Li Ruoxin''s head with one sword.


    This head is actually a flower. Wrong, it should be a cannibal flower.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called it dangerous. As expected, it was illusory. This was a cannibal flower that could be transformed according to his thought. If he hesitated just now, I''m afraid it would be swallowed up by this cannibal flower.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really dangerous!"


    "Shit, even if I change other people next time, I will never believe it!"


    To this end, he immediately went up.


    There are thousands of illusions. He almost said it several times. Fortunately, he was alert and broke the danger


    There is a strong smell of flowers here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s face was bad, because the flower smell seemed to cover up a smell, which was well covered up, but ye Qianzhong seemed to find something.


    "The smell of decay!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Yes, he smelled a rotten smell, which was mixed with the fragrance of flowers and looked a little strange.


    "Is this the secret?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Heaven''s eyes are open!"


    Ye Qianda drank and opened the heavenly eye in the sea. As expected, the colorful worry free Township became Shura hell in the blink of an eye.


    Those are not flowers at all, but flowers growing out of corpses. These flowers look so abnormal.


    In other words, everything here is not true. These flowers suck the flesh and soul for the most beautiful and largest flower in the middle.


    Surrounded by many cannibals.


    "So this is the case!"


    Ye Qianzhong is ecstatic. He has a plan to destroy the most beautiful flower, so the illusion here can be broken.


    Then you can get all the enlightenment avenues that belong here.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong immediately lifted the supreme magic sword and prepared to launch an attack to break the illusion here.


    However, just then, Lingtian demon Zun appeared. She stood in front of the beautiful flowers and said to Ye Qianzhong, "you can''t destroy it!"


    "If you destroy it, your soul will be broken here!"


    Looking at the reminder of Lingtian demon Zun, ye Qianzhong immediately scolded: "shit, I don''t believe it. Even you are fake. Dare to disguise as Lao Tzu''s woman to deal with Lao Tzu. This time, see how Lao Tzu removes your mask!"


    Facing Ye Qianzhong''s reprimand, Lingtian demon Zun said coldly, "calm down!"


    "I''ll calm down, your mother!"


    He immediately took his sword and cut it. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t stand it. He used the same routine twice. He really thought he was an idiot! Look at his temper, it broke out directly.

 Chapter 608

    Ye Qianzhong immediately chopped up with a sword. However, at this time, he found that his sword stopped in mid air and was clamped by Lingtian demon Zun.


    Can''t break free.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sighed, this magic is so powerful that it must be the ghost made by the beautiful flower. For this reason, he immediately shouted and scolded, "break it for me!"


    However, his sword spirit has not dispersed.


    He was punched in the stomach by Lingtian demon Zun.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong sadly urged him to cover his stomach and look at Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon Zun shouted, "can''t you even recognize me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless, because in front of Lingtian demon Zun, he didn''t even have the power to resist. At this time, his anger was rampant.


    Immediately shouted, "look how I chop you!"


    He cut it off again, but the end will only be worse.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun immediately condensed purple gas and came to the East. When this breath appeared, ye Qianchong was stupid. This is a real person, not a parallel product.


    "Old, wife!"


    Leaf thousand heavy embarrassed way.


    This time, I really lost my face to grandma''s house.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "do you believe me now?"


    "Well, wife, can you give me a prophet! I was badly beaten by you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    "Hum! You asked for it. Didn''t I remind you? "


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong really has no way to take her, because Lingtian demon Zun did remind him just now, but he doesn''t believe it, but he can''t blame him!


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "why did you come here?"


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "of course I''m here to help you!"


    "I didn''t find you. I heard you entered worry free township. Therefore, I''m worried about your accident, so I''ll help you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was moved for a while. Although the wife has never admitted her relationship with herself, she takes good care of herself!


    So he said gratefully, "thank you, wife!"


    "Don''t thank me, and don''t call me wife!"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong is so helpless that he has rolled the sheets several times. Unexpectedly, the wife still doesn''t recognize herself, but ye Qianzhong knows that the stronger a woman is, the less she conquers.


    Sooner or later, I will conquer Lingtian demon respect wholeheartedly.


    Now let Lingtian demon Zun be arrogant for a few years.


    Lingtian demon Zun asked him, "are you going to break through?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "although my understanding of the realm has been improved a step here. It''s not difficult to break through, but now I don''t suddenly want to break through."


    This is the understanding from ye Qianzhong.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "why?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you work hard and try your best to improve, you will only make yourself more cowardly and timid. At this time, I think it would be better to treat you as usual."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s current state of mind.


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at Ye Qianzhong and didn''t speak for a long time. Then after a while, she said, "maybe you''re right. Even if you try to break through now, it''s just to deal with the little God King!"


    "But your combat power may not be able to really grow. Everything is like this fantasy, which may be true or false!"


    "The present state must be true!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. It''s true. Although he can break through now, this breakthrough is just in a hurry.


    What is thrown out may not be good. It may leave a lot of defects and be severely damaged by the little God King. Perhaps, this state is the best.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "where is the showdown place between you and the little God King?"


    "At the junction of anti God and Shun God!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The junction of the two divine worlds, where he fought to the death with the little God King.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "I can''t help you, but I''ve gone to the bone burial place of the demon family sages. They are competing with those old monsters invisibly!"


    "So you are safe now! At that time, bu Zhou, the God of war and others, including me, will confront several gods of war in the dark! "


    "But the number is still less!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I''ll arrange the dark dog and the fear rat king in the dark. If they really dare to tear their face and fight, I''ll make them regret!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also well prepared. If it''s a big deal, he will enter the land of emptiness. As long as he comes to the land of emptiness, he is safe.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "well, it seems that you are ready. Your coming here is the test of the master here! Since it is a test for you, I should go! "


    Lingtian demon Zun always left in such a hurry, and ye Qianchong was speechless, because in the blink of an eye, Lingtian demon Zun left.


    "A test for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand what it means.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "dark dog, is it your test for me?"


    "It''s my test for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw how beautiful flowers turned into human shapes and stood in place.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Even he couldn''t see through the human shape of the flower, but he still saw what it meant when he looked carefully,.


    Perhaps this is the role of magic.


    "Are you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "Magic demon king!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully recalled everything in his mind. The magic demon king is also one of the Shura gods and beasts. He is not good at strength, but he is good at magic.


    Her magic is a unique magic, but also a terrible magic, because if you are not careful, you will be enchanted by magic and never wake up.


    When you think it''s a flaw and think you''ve found a flaw and are ready to destroy it, you kill yourself. It can be said that although the magic demon king doesn''t fear the decision of the rat king and the dark dog, the magic demon king is more terrible than these two guys.


    This is what ye Qianzhong saw. It''s not simple, quite not simple.


    To this end, he said, "do you also want to submit to me?"


    The fear rat king and the dark heavenly dog have surrendered under his command.


    But the magic demon king shouted, "I won''t surrender to you, but I will kill you, Tianzu evil barrier, accept my life!"


    She rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. Just when he was ready to make a move, the dark heavenly dog had made a move, and he stood in front of the phantom demon king.


    Then he said, "don''t mess with the magic demon king. Remember your agreement. You will only surrender and won''t hurt him! Are you going to destroy our hope? "


    The magic demon king smiled: "dark heavenly dog, it seems that you have only the ability to be a dog all your life. It''s their heavenly family that forced us to this field!"


    "Now you stop me from killing him in order to protect him! You''re enough. You don''t deserve to be a strong man of the Shura family. You''re a disgrace to our Shura family! "


    "Whether it''s a shame or not, the past is over. Now, you''d better not break my hope of survival, phantom demon king, wake up!"


    The dark dog shouted.


    The magic demon king said coldly, "get away, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Are you going to kill me, too?"


    A majestic voice came. This person was the fear rat king. The fear rat king stood behind the magic demon king, and the three Shura gods and beasts appeared together.


    "You are all crazy. You even recognize the cruel Tianzu as your master. You have lost the face of my Shura clan!"


    The magic demon king cursed.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the infighting among the three divine beasts, ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, when you quarrel, can you listen to me first? If your opinions are not unified after I finish, it''s not too late to start again?"


    Suddenly, the three beasts looked at him. Maybe Ye Qianzhong would give them the answer they wanted.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has prepared the answers they need.


    "Well, I believe the master will give her a persuasive answer!"


    Said the dark dog.


    Even the fear rat king said, "master, speak out your persuasion! If she is still stubborn and wants to kill you, we will kill her! "


    It has to be said that the two divine beasts are also forced to be anxious, because the magic demon king is destroying their right to exist. The hatred once was provoked by the great Shura emperor. Now their purpose is very simple, that is, to live. Only to live can we pursue dreams and talk about hatred.

 Chapter 609

    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t represent Tianzu. You may regard me as Tianzu in your heart. I''m not even a person in this world!"


    "But I have a foundation in this world. As long as you don''t fight the world, everything you do has nothing to do with me!"


    "When the appointed time is over, I will eliminate the curse on you!"


    Ye Qianzhong directly opened the skylight and told them all.


    But the magic demon king said, "pretending, if you really want to eliminate the curse on us, or have a way to eliminate the curse on us, why wait 300 years, why not eliminate the hidden danger now, and then we follow the anger!"


    The phantom demon king''s problem is very tricky, but ye Qianzhong has been prepared


    He said, "I think it''s this problem that bothers you! Then I asked, "who planted a curse on you?"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the magic demon king immediately said, "God!"


    "Then let me ask you, how much did he practice?"


    "Saint!"


    The magic demon king immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, now I''ll answer. My strength is low. I can only suppress your curse, but I can''t cure all your curses!"


    "Don''t think how high my accomplishments are, as long as I can become emperor! The curse on you can be dissolved! And this time, I''m going to finish it in 300 years! "


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the magic demon king immediately said, "three hundred years? You really think highly of yourself. If you can become the God of war three hundred years later, I will admire you! "


    In her opinion, ye Qianzhong, let alone three hundred years, even three thousand years, may not be the great emperor!


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless


    But the dark heavenly dog said: "the magic demon king, he has only practiced for decades. In decades, he will soon become the middle God and become the great emperor in 300 years!"


    "I won''t believe even in the emperor and heaven, but I believe he can definitely do it"!


    "I believe it too!"


    The fear rat king also said.


    The magic demon king immediately said, "we can surrender at your feet, but what if you can''t untie the curse on us three hundred years later?"


    "I''ll forgive myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    His eyes are very firm, because he is now on the frame with the magic demon king. He believes that with his own wisdom, the frame of the magic demon king is definitely not a problem.


    "That''s what you said. I want you to make an oath!"


    "Yes, I make an oath, but you should also make an oath. After I solve your curse, you can''t start on the world!"


    "Good!"


    The three beasts made an oath immediately.


    Then ye Qianzhong said, "this is a pill that can suppress the curse, but it can only suppress it for decades. I will give you such pills one after another later!"


    "When everything comes to order, I will untie your curse myself!"


    Then, the pill was eaten by the magic demon king. The magic demon king was shocked because the effect was really immediate. As soon as she took it, she felt much easier.


    At this time, she even suspected that ye Qianzhong had the strength to completely eradicate them.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong does, but dealing with the Shura family is to seek skin from the tiger. Everything should be careful. Otherwise, it will be really dangerous.


    Before his strength can''t suppress the three divine beasts, he doesn''t dare to take risks easily.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s thought.


    At this time, he said: "I will fight with the little God King soon. I''m sure to deal with the little God King, but I''m afraid that the old guys in the God King''s house will attack me!"


    "So I need your help!"


    "Of course, follow the master''s arrangement!"


    Said the dark dog.


    The fear rat King nodded and agreed.


    The magic demon king said, "since I am loyal to you as my master, I will give you another secret of self-defense!"


    "What''s the secret?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The magic demon king said, "invisible magic, the magic I practice can not only confuse your body, but also your soul!"


    "In the psychedelic, killing people is invisible. I''m afraid you''ll die too early to fulfill your promise!"


    Although the words are ugly, ye Qianzhong doesn''t care about anything.


    He said, "thank you!"


    Then the magic demon king began to preach.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, because the profound meaning of magic is very high. It is definitely not comparable to the thousand magic palace of thousand magic Linghua!


    In the divine world and even in the mortal world, he has not found anything comparable to this magic. Therefore, he is shocked in his heart


    The illusion that can hook away the soul is really awesome, and ye Qianzhong believes that he is an awesome person. It is this awesome illusion that can be worthy of him.


    To this end, he began to study this magic, which is not a magic that can save life, but also a magic that can kill.


    He worked hard all night and showed it to the phantom demon king the next day.


    The magic demon king was shocked. She originally thought that it was not easy to study the fur in a few days by comparing Ye Qianzhong''s talent with his being a mortal.


    But unexpectedly, one night, ye Qianzhong can understand the essence. All this is really shocking. She doubts whether ye Qianzhong is a freak.


    If ye Qianzhong''s acquaintances were around, they would answer yes without hesitation.


    The magic demon king was unconvinced and showed his profound and exquisite magic. However, ye Qianzhong spent another night studying it


    This time, the magic demon king was completely convinced. With the ability of Ye Qianzhong, she has absolutely reason to believe that ye Qianzhong will become a great emperor three hundred years later.


    Instead of parallel goods honored by the great emperor, they have been hidden here since the age of crape myrtle, but in their eyes, even if crape myrtle is very strong


    Pressing down on the gods is still parallel. Just because he has the honorary title of the great emperor doesn''t mean he has the fighting power of the great emperor.


    Another day later, ye Qianzhong summoned the three beasts and ambushed them in the place where they fought. As long as those old guys dare to fight, the three beasts can arrive in an instant.


    In addition, Lingtian demon respect and the demon family sages behind Lingtian demon respect, as well as several war gods against the God of heaven, and even let Ye Qianzhong think that they can break their wrists with the God of heaven.


    However, Shun Tianshen has always been deeply rooted. It is not enough to break the wrist with them. Although breaking the wrist is not enough, fighting is enough.


    However, in the outside world, people have paid great attention to this battle. Many famous strong men in the divine world have come, whether they are anti God, Shun God, or demon family.


    The touch of such a top genius is the highlight! So the strong came ahead of time.


    The little God King has sent out, and ye Qianzhong has also sent out. They will arrive tomorrow. The night before the showdown, everything is very lively.


    Instead of being as calm as water and lively, there will be no storm the next day. No, the storm will be more violent the next day.


    Because the two most terrible monsters in the divine world will collide. Their collision will determine the majesty after the divine world. Can shun God continue to dominate or rise against the trend.


    On that night, the decisive battle place was already a sea of people, but they still set aside a hundred miles to fight for them. Little God King, a hidden genius who has risen for many years.


    Ye Qianzhong is a genius who fights against the gods. It is still unknown who will win the touch of the two talents. However, at present, many people firmly believe that the little God King will win.


    After all, behind the little God King is the God King''s house! That''s the holy land that follows the God''s pulse. Can''t the genius cultivated in the holy land be strong?


    What''s more, the little God King broke through the second big realm five years ago. For them, there was little progress five years ago and five years later.


    But for the peerless genius like the little God King, progress will be thousands of miles a day.


    Five years ago and five years later, it is said that the little God King has killed the middle God, but it is unknown whether all this is true or false.


    In contrast, in addition to some time ago, ye Qianzhong made several big news in the divine world, they and not many people have heard of Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t comment on these forces, because he just doesn''t want to make a high profile.

 Chapter 610

    The next day, the little God King came. He came with seven colored clouds. His arrival seemed to be tempered even in heaven, and a piece of armor light opened to the sun.


    Everywhere he went, dark clouds dared not stop him, so they had to retreat.


    Everywhere he went, the holy light shone. This was the little God King, the different little God King. Everyone felt the hidden Buddha statue in the clouds.


    Shine all over the world


    This is a generation of amazing and moving little God King. He is the strongest young genius in the line of God. No one can break the record he has created.


    Everywhere he passed, everything turned into auspicious. The little God King had a beautiful face and firm eyes. Even among thousands of people, he could recognize him as the dragon and Phoenix among people


    In terms of momentum, he is definitely one of the masters of the future.


    This is the powerful little God King. Behind the little God King, there is a holy aura, which makes people look supreme.


    This is the little God King, the first genius of Shuntian God. In his eyes, all geniuses are dim.


    He holds the emperor''s sword.


    Both sword and man are the top beings in the divine world. Such people are destined to become the masters of this era.


    The little God King fell to the ground, and even the middle God couldn''t help kowtowing. As for the war gods, they felt a force of submission.


    In front of the little God King, all they can think of is to submit to everything.


    This is the charm of the little God King.


    At this time, he was standing on the ground calmly, waiting for ye Qianzhong.


    Many people speculate that ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to come. After all, he just caused a sensation. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a jade faced husband.


    A man supported by women.


    Without the support of these powerful women, they believe that ye Qianzhong is just an ordinary genius.


    Such a romantic figure is destined to be trampled on by the strong man of dragon and Phoenix among the people like the little God King.


    But just then, from the sunset, a man came. This man was like a lonely man walking in the dark night. He was a lonely strong man.


    Ye Qianchong is here. He is not as ambitious as the world says, but he has a lot of ambition.


    Ye Qianzhong came quietly. Although he didn''t have the dazzling aura of the little God King, God wouldn''t give way to him.


    But he has a very ordinary and unique breath, that is, he restrained himself. He didn''t show any edge. If you evaluate these people.


    Well, what they can''t see through is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong came over. At this time, the little God King and he explained each other


    There is no doubt that this is a strong enemy, an absolute strong enemy.


    People were shocked one after another. Someone said, "how old is this anti God boy? The little god king gave him such a high evaluation!"


    "Yes! I think the little God King is giving him face and showing him the last sunshine. "


    "Such a person is destined to be trampled on by the little God King."


    ¡­¡­


    But ye Qianzhong ignored the discussion, because in his opinion, he knew only after fighting


    The little God King is very strong. He has broken through the third big disaster, which is 33 small disasters, while ye Qianzhong is only 29.


    Although the people despised Ye Qianzhong, the little god king didn''t think so. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong was a terrible enemy


    He had seen Ye Qianzhong''s information before. When he was in Qianhuan Taoist temple that year, ye Qianzhong only broke through nine small disasters. But in only two years, ye Qianzhong has broken through so many.


    Therefore, from the moment Ye Qianzhong appeared, he knew that if he could not kill Ye Qianzhong, he would be killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    However, in his opinion, ye Qianzhong was the last one to die. Although Ye Qianzhong was amazing, in his opinion, it was no better.


    Because the genius of his killing can''t be counted.


    Moreover, he also crossed the realm and killed a lower God who was about to break through the middle God. Therefore, he had more confidence in himself.


    He also went to Ye Qianzhong


    When they were less than ten meters apart, they both stopped.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you finally came. I thought you didn''t dare to come!"


    "Why not? There is nothing I dare not do in this world, let alone challenge you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly


    The little God King said, "it seems that you have a strong foundation. I have killed no less than ten talents like you, but their final fate is miserable!"


    "Don''t be too confident. Behind confidence is second kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "that''s because you didn''t meet me. If you met me, you wouldn''t think so."


    This is the so-called sword of words. I have to say that they all want to get an advantage in their mouth.


    The little God King said, "I will wait and see this war. You are qualified to let me out of the sword!"


    "I want more than qualifications!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The little God King asked calmly, "what else do you want?"


    "What I want is to cut your head with the sword in my hand. It''s so simple!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Everyone can wait and get flustered. No one knows that these two guys who pretend to be forced can pretend so well at this time. It''s almost impossible for anyone to let anyone!


    If you give them a pertinent evaluation, then they will say, less pretending to force, more doing.


    The little God King said, "this sword is called the emperor''s sword. It is the sword carried by the emperor of all ages. Fortunately, it fell on my hand!"


    "He has killed 91 geniuses, 10 first-class geniuses and three top geniuses."


    "Today, I will cut off your head with this sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to smile. He said, "this sword is called the supreme magic sword. I really haven''t killed many geniuses!"


    "But in my hand, this sword is an invincible and invincible sword. All the people in front of me are killed by it!"


    "Hesitation is too heavy. That''s why I call it the supreme magic sword to kill the gods in a supreme posture!"


    They immediately lifted their swords


    At this time, the little god king went out. He displayed the emperor''s sword, and then shouted, "the emperor''s three swords!"


    Suddenly, the emperor''s sword burst out the most dazzling light, vast atmosphere, and the sword Qi rushed to ye Qianchong. This is just one of the sword moves of the emperor''s sword!


    But the breath that erupted made those middle and lower gods afraid, even the God of war. I''ve seen the awesome sword Qi. I''ve never seen such a wonderful sword Qi.


    Although the sword spirit is only emitted by the little God King, there is no doubt that in their eyes, the power of this sword is immeasurable and even impossible to speculate.


    Because the little God King''s sword has reached the point of human sword integration, and there are no flaws all over his body


    In their opinion, if ye Qianzhong has strong talent, he will reluctantly support the little God King, but if his talent is not strong, he will be killed by the little God King.


    It can be imagined that the terrible degree of this sword.


    The sword Qi broke away, and the sword Qi all over the sky rushed to ye Qianchong to kill. Every corner is not a dead corner, and every corner is so perfect


    There is no doubt that this sword is definitely the most terrible sword.


    Obviously, he has stood on the top of the unity of man and sword.


    Even many Kendo masters are really nothing in front of his sword. Maybe they have better cultivation and strength than him.


    But what is certain is that those swordsmen are by no means the opponent of the little God King in their understanding of the sword. This is the consideration of standing on the top.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also moved.


    He shouted, "sword of killing!"


    As soon as the sword of killing came out, the originally peaceful sky suddenly darkened, like a month by month, full of chaos.


    This is the power of the sword of killing


    After ye Qianzhong''s countless polishing and numerous improvements, today''s killing sword has hidden its sharpest and most procrastinating side.


    With an unparalleled posture, he ran to the little God King to kill.


    People were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s sword move. In their previous opinion, ye Qianzhong was not a top genius, but in terms of the profound meaning of this sword.


    They believe that ye Qianzhong may be qualified to compete with the little God King, which is the price of power.


    When the killing sword and the emperor''s three swords touched, they immediately flew out. They were shocked. They saw two demons fighting.


    After flying backward, ye Qianzhong shed a mouthful of blood. Although the little God King was not embarrassed without Ye Qianzhong, his situation was not so good.


    Because his internal injury was completely contained in him.


    This scene was completely beyond everyone''s expectation. In their opinion, even if ye Qianzhong''s talent is strong, ye Qianzhong will definitely hang up in the first round.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s strength is not weak. He can at least fight with the little God King


    "Kill!"


    The little God King rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong like crazy. At this moment, he showed his pride as the first genius.


    The emperor has three swords in his hand. At this moment, ye Qianzhong is not willing to show weakness. He uses several moves in the killing sword technique. See the moves.


    Even though his realm is a little weaker than the little God King, he is really not weak under the attack of this infinite sword move.


    It''s almost the same as the little God King''s combat power. Such a rapid power is really shocking.


    They are all lamenting that a cow man is really born against the God. If the cow man is not against the little God King, maybe in the future, the cow man must be the ultimate enemy of the little God King.


    But it''s hard to say now, because the little God King hasn''t shown her most powerful strength. If she shows it, ye Qianzhong can support several moves!


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    The little god king shouted.


    Suddenly, his renhuang sword broke down several sharp swords. The sharp swords bombarded down like thousands of roads and integrated into one. At this time, the most exquisite sword technique.


    Those middle gods are afraid. In their view, some middle gods may not be able to follow the sword of the little God King, because this move is so terrible.


    "Dragon Emperor''s sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted and showed his proud Dragon Emperor sword technique. The Dragon Emperor sword technique is ethereal and seemingly powerless, but it is definitely a terrible sword.


    When the sword fell, they stood still


    They didn''t know whether the little God King won the battle or Ye Qianzhong won, because it was just a flash of flowers


    Ye Qianzhong and the little god king stood where they were, but they were not pretending to force. There were definitely other situations


    Sure enough, just then, ye Qianzhong suddenly half knelt down


    The God of heaven, who is against the God of heaven, is very happy. The little God King stands high in place, but ye Qianzhong has half knelt. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong has lost.


    The defeat of Ye Qianzhong represents the defeat of the God against the sky.


    Therefore, they were very happy. It seems that the little God King has really lived up to the expectations of the public. He is carrying the pressure of following the God''s pulse and pressing ye Qianchong


    This is their prophecy of Ye Qianzhong, the prophecy of the God against heaven


    In addition to Ye Qianzhong, there is no genius who can fight with the little God King.


    The anti God pulse is weak. Although they are not optimistic about ye Qianzhong, they also place all their hopes on Ye Qianzhong


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t rise against the sky after all and lost to the little God King. The God against the sky is the only genius who can compare with the little God King


    Is it going to end as before.


    They were really unwilling, and even prayed in their hearts that ye Qianzhong could stand up again, defeat the little God King and fight for a breath for the God who had been in a weak stage.


    However, just then, the little god king suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his body trembled, and directly half knelt on the ground, which was heavier than ye Qian.


    They thought that the little God King had defeated Ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t expect that he was also hurt.


    No one has defeated anyone, and no one has really lost.


    Against the God, ye Qianzhong was very happy, because ye Qianzhong finally hit the little God King. Judging from the current situation, ye Qianzhong still had a chance to win


    At this time, the little God King was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong. The Dragon Emperor''s sword just passed through my body!"


    "When such a strange sword hit me, I didn''t find it. It was really terrible. It hurt me unknowingly. Sure enough, he is also a master of kendo. It seems that I underestimated him."


    This is the little God King''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong. This evaluation is not pertinent, but it is almost the same.


    Ye Qianzhong is analyzing the sword technique of the little God King just now. Although he only made one move, he made three swords together. Even if he wants to resist, he can''t resist.


    Therefore, he had to give up resistance and fight with the little God King. Facts proved that he did it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the little god king stood up from the ground.


    The little God King directly discarded the emperor''s sword in his hand. He joked to Ye Qianzhong: "I despise you too much. If I don''t do my best, I can''t kill you!"


    "But this time, I need to do my best. Even if I don''t have a sword in my hand, I can hit you hard with the power of Kendo! Boy, it''s your honor to die under my hand! "


    "Because few people are qualified to die under my hands!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you have a high self-esteem. How strong do you think you are? Since you dare to say that you can defeat me without a sword, let me experience your sword free realm!"


    The people were shocked. At first, they didn''t understand what the little God King did, but now they react, that is, the little God King''s sword free state


    Sword is sometimes the most heartfelt partner and sometimes the most powerful weapon for killing people, but sometimes it is a burden, a burden that can''t be thrown away


    From the moment when the God King put down the emperor''s sword, in the eyes of the gods, the little God King grew up and he grew to a mature state.


    Although the little God King now has no peerless artifact in his hand, they all know that at this moment, the little God King is definitely the most terrible person


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t put down his supreme magic sword. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong''s practice was stupid. When the sword free realm came out, he was by no means an opponent.


    "It seems that the supreme elders of the Lord''s house have trained him to a perfect level. He is definitely the one who has the best chance to become emperor!"


    "The boy who goes against God''s pulse can almost end his life by him."


    "Yes!"


    "The talent of the little God King is by no means comparable to those of us!"


    "That''s, and I don''t see where he comes from. It''s the absolute holy land of our God''s pulse, the Lord''s house of God!"

 Chapter 611

    The martial artists who follow the God of heaven have a high evaluation of the little God King. With such a high evaluation, I have to say that the little God King''s talent is really amazing.


    Even if the little God King and ye Qianzhong suffered a loss in the first war just now, they also think that it is the little God King''s temptation to Ye Qianzhong to test which step Ye Qianzhong can take.


    However, they didn''t analyze so much because ye Qianzhong was in line with the little god Wang, because they believed that ye Qianzhong could create miracles and.


    The creator of this miracle will kill the little God King and open the road of preaching.


    At this time, the little God King''s whole body glowed, white light surrounded him, and with his own holy light, the whole person seemed to rise to an absolute height.


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "let you taste my sword without sword!"


    "I began to practice sword at the age of nine. At the age of twenty, I learned the most exquisite sword technique in the world. I am the first master of Kendo of the younger generation. No one can beat it."


    "At the age of 30, I created my own sword technique and defeated countless ancient sword techniques with my own sword technique! Opened the way of Kendo! "


    "At the age of 40, I gave up all my swords and used plants and trees as weapons to defeat all my fellow Kendo masters, even several times. I collected several of the strongest sword spectra in the world to improve my own Kendo!"


    "My imperial sword was successfully created!"


    "The emperor''s sword is the best sword in the world. No one can challenge my edge from now on, but this is only the beginning. At the age of 50, I gave up the emperor''s sword that accompanied me to fight in the world!"


    "Since then, I am the sword, and the sword is me!"


    "All the famous swords are just a cover up in my hands. Looking back on my glorious life, what are you? You are just a victim of my Kendo running in!"


    The little god king shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    After listening to his autobiography, he was shocked whether it was along the God''s pulse or against the God''s pulse. Unexpectedly, the little God King had achieved such a master at a young age.


    No one really shakes his position in kendo. It''s strange that the old guys in the king''s residence have always called him the best sword in the world in the future!


    In terms of such brilliant achievements, the little God King is indeed known as the first sword in the world. Even if he is not yet, he must be in the future.


    In the future, he is not only the first sword in the world, but also the first sword in the nine days. Maybe he can prove the supreme sword emperor.


    For such a master, his life is really brilliant. No one dares to compete with him.


    Perhaps, ye Qianzhong is his first enemy to become the sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if I don''t have as many achievements as you, and I don''t have as dazzling your Kendo Road, it''s because I believe that under all the dazzling appearance, the inside is actually worthless!"


    "It is precisely because of the ordinary that I created the nameless sword. Even though my nameless sword is ordinary, it will shake your imperial sword today!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    The so-called sword of killing, the so-called sword between crazy demons, the so-called sword of chaos demons, the so-called sword of blood demons and the so-called sword of breaking demons are actually nameless swords in the final analysis.


    Although his nameless sword technique is ordinary, it is also his painstaking efforts for many years. Ye Qianzhong believes that with the confidence of perseverance, he will eventually become the peak of kendo.


    Faith is invincible, Kendo is invincible


    The little God King joked: "after all, it''s just a mayfly shaking the tree. The so-called nameless sword you created is not as good as a mole ant in the eyes of my imperial sword. I don''t believe you see!"


    The little God King shot.


    He moved the imperial sword, the imperial sword had thirteen swords, each sword was a Kendo, and each sword was a new world.


    This is the Kendo of the little God King


    When Emperor thirteen swords set out, everything around them was covered by the smell of kendo. There is no doubt that such a powerful smell of kendo


    If he grows up, there will be nothing about the flying sword God of war. Although his realm is not so high, his understanding of Kendo has far surpassed the flying sword God of war.


    Although the flying sword God of war has 10000 swords, the little God King has 13 imperial swords. In front of the 13 imperial swords, the so-called 10000 swords is nothing after all.


    "The emperor''s first sword, destroy the world!"


    The sword of annihilation moves out with the most shocking move. There is no doubt that at this moment, the sword of annihilation has the power to destroy everything


    Destroy everything from the heart. The so-called new power is the power that the little God King can control.


    The sword of destruction came to ye Qianchong. Even though the little God King had no sword in his hand, everything around him was a sword. His understanding of Kendo was indeed unstoppable.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly launched his supreme magic sword and urged all the sword moves. The sword moves were integrated, and his Kendo rose to a new height.


    Kendo to Kendo, only higher Kendo is the most exquisite kendo.


    The two swords collided, and ye Qianzhong suddenly retreated, but he resisted the first sword of the little God King.


    "Impossible! It''s really frightening that the boy against God resisted the sword of the little God King. It seems that he is only a genius short of the little God King! "


    "I now doubt that the gods of war alone can''t create such an evil spirit. Did the demon family and the evil spirit unite a long time ago?"


    They are so suspicious that they can create a genius comparable to the little God King. They really can''t think of anyone who can do it except the God King''s house.


    I''m afraid none of them thought that ye Qianzhong was just a boy from the earth.


    The mortal boy in those days has been shining brightly in the divine world. Even the God of war dare not underestimate him, because his achievements will be more terrible than the God of war.


    The little god king immediately shouted, "the second sword, Brahma!"


    The second sword goes out. He wants to destroy Ye Qianzhong''s sword carving. Unfortunately, when the second sword goes out, ye Qianzhong just spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The sword is intact without any flaws


    The little God King was angry


    Several gods of war hundreds of miles across the starry sky were shocked when they saw this scene, because such a terrible scene would appear in their kendo.


    The gods of war against the sky believe that even if ye Qianzhong will lose, he will definitely not lose now.


    Many war gods of Shuntian God think that when the little God King''s sword free state is displayed, ye Qianzhong can''t resist his sword.


    But the fact is unexpected.


    Ye Qianzhong not only blocked it, but also kept it intact. Even if his internal power was lost, it was normal, because ye Qianzhong didn''t take the initiative to attack from the beginning.


    At this time, he shouted at the little God King, "come on!"


    "Let me see if your so-called imperial thirteen swords are as terrible as the legend!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe that the emperor''s thirteen swords are a new field of kendo. He believes that the little God King can''t create a stronger sword formula even though he is gifted to beat the gods!


    The little god king shouted, "I won''t let you down. Look at the sword!"


    He exerted the power of Kendo again. When the power of Kendo was exerted, the emperor''s fourth sword and fifth sword opened again, and the surrounding was full of infinite imperial power.


    After two consecutive swords were pressed down, ye Qianzhong felt great oppression. He was oppressed by the little God King and half knelt on the ground, but at this time, he still urged the sword to resist.


    The strength of the sword cutting force was unexpected.


    The little God was angry again and sent out his sword in succession. This time, he sent out four swords. The emperor''s ninth sword bombarded down, and the sword carving was still safe and sound


    Ye Qianzhong''s original half kneeling body, at this moment, completely stood up. Although it was very difficult, he at least stood up. Standing up represents that he has achieved a new height.


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and reshaped the sword carving.


    "In the world, let alone in the case of unequal realm, even in the case of equal realm, who can catch the little God King''s nine swords against the sky?"


    "The boy''s perseverance against the God is really terrible. It''s a pity that he died under the little god king today. Otherwise, in a hundred years, it must be the end of my obedience to the God!"


    Many warriors who obey the God of heaven are trembling. They are frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s terrible power.


    Ye Qianzhong had such a terrible talent that he resisted the little God King''s nine swords against the sky just by cutting the sword. He thought he would decay quickly. Unexpectedly, he became more and more energetic. Such a terrible scene is really rare. No one would have thought Ye Qianzhong would be so against the sky.


    All this was too unexpected

 Chapter 612

    The warrior of the anti God line was also frightened by the little God King. Only Ye Qianzhong could resist the release of the anti God nine swords of the little God King.


    But ye Qianzhong is getting stronger and stronger now, so they don''t worry much.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong blocking his nine swords, the little God King was completely angry.


    At this time, he shouted, "I don''t believe your sword is invincible. My strongest four swords are at the end. If these four swords come down, you will die!"


    Therefore, the little god rushed into the sky immediately, perfectly showing the emperor''s condescending feeling. In front of the emperor''s sword, all people have a feeling of submission.


    They quickly use the imperial skill to resist the emperor''s presence in the world.


    "The tenth sword, king in the world!"


    "The tenth sword, heaven and earth should be called!"


    "The twelfth sword, the sword breaks the sky!"


    The little god king shouted.


    Three swords were sent out in a row. Each sword had the feeling of killing ye Qianchong pit. These three swords were really strong


    Even the God of war took a breath when he saw this scene. I''m afraid it''s impossible for anyone in the same realm to stop one of the three swords.


    At this time, ye Qianchong moved. He urged his strongest sword formula, and the sword carving appeared golden color.


    The three swords fell into the sword carving. Even if the sword carving was invincible, there were huge cracks.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body is shaky.


    When they saw this scene, they knew that the era of Ye Qianzhong competing for hegemony with the little God King was over, and the next was the end of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because the little god king didn''t start his last sword.


    But ye Qianzhong still struggled to support.


    The little god king shouted, "it''s finally broken. Then, you face destruction!"


    "Sword of hell!"


    The last move is the darkest move. It has no imperial color and demeanor, but there is no doubt that this last move is also the most powerful move.


    When this move falls, ye Qianzhong will be dead, because the little God King mobilized hell and endless darkness came to the earth.


    Finally, everything darkened.


    The last move came down in a posture of overwhelming momentum. Even ye Qianzhong was afraid that he could not stop this last move.


    The last Sword Pierced Ye Qianzhong''s sword carving, and the sword carving broke on the spot. When the sword carving broke, ye Qianzhong also suffered heavy damage


    He coughed up blood and flew out.


    The little God fell quietly, because he firmly believed that if this move could be broken, his imperial thirteen swords would not have any color.


    They dared not even go out of the atmosphere. They were all absorbed in looking at the direction of the battlefield


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong got up again at this time.


    "Impossible, he can''t go against the sky to this extent!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. This move failed to completely kill Ye Qianzhong. Is the little God King too weak or too strong? But the little God King is the first day of nine days. Will he be weak?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong calmly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his trembling body no longer trembled. He degenerated.


    He asked the little God King, "are you finished?"


    The little god king stood there, shocked and at a loss. He never dreamed that he had even produced thirteen swords. The strongest thirteen swords could not kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, he even doubted that his imperial sword was flawed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you''re finished, it''s time for me to play the sword."


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    With such a mysterious and profound sword, Wanchuan autumn water seems to see the vicissitudes of the world at a glance. No one can stop this momentum.


    He came through the air with the supreme magic sword. In the vicissitudes of the sea, the little God King''s body was pierced.


    "Ah!"


    In situ, I only heard his desperate and unwilling scream. Then, the little God King fell to the ground, and ye Qianzhong stood in situ, calm as water.


    The little God King struggled to get up, but he couldn''t get up.


    This move shocked many gods of war, even the middle God and the lower God. Wanchuan Qiushui, when this move was sent out.


    They seem to feel the resonance and enter the endless changes. When all these changes are over.


    It is sunny, even if it is sunny, but it is also the most dangerous time.


    This move started the situation of the unity of heaven and man. The understanding of the sword is far beyond the emperor''s thirteen swords of the little God King.


    If he has the power of the God of war, I''m afraid this sword is a sword move to destroy the gods. A boy against the God should have such a mysterious move.


    All this is beyond their comprehension.


    I''m afraid the sword emperor can''t understand the most perfect move.


    At this time, the little god king shouted, "I''m not willing, I''m not willing, my own move can''t beat you!"


    "Is my imperial thirteen swords really like mole ants? Why? This is a move I carefully created. It integrates the strengths of a hundred families and gives up the weaknesses of a hundred families. I didn''t expect that even your most ordinary move can''t resist! "


    The little God King almost collapsed


    At this time, the gods did not dare to comment or speak, because the most talented little God King in the divine world was defeated. Is this a lament along the line of the gods? "


    They couldn''t accept this reality, and everyone was depressed. As for the martial arts who fought against the God, they cheered the sky, because ye Qianzhong won.


    The little God King is not an invincible genius.


    The man who picked him up was Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not the problem of your emperor''s thirteen swords. Your emperor''s thirteen swords have no flaws. They are the strongest swords!"


    "The profound meaning of the emperor''s thirteen swords has reached the level of top swordsmanship. Anyone who uses the emperor''s thirteen swords will kill everything!"


    "Then why can''t I kill you?"


    The little god king shouted


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you are too arrogant."


    "What do you mean?"


    The little God King covered his wound and asked hard.


    "As you said, you began to practice sword at the age of nine, abandoned sword at the age of 20 and took vegetation as the sword!"


    "Give up everything at the age of 40, and everything can be a sword!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    The little God King asked reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the supreme magic sword and said, "do you think you are promoted like this?"


    "You are wrong. The sword is the best partner of Every warrior. If you can''t understand the essence of the sword, how can you give up!"


    "It was your abandonment that led to so many loopholes in your imperial thirteen swords, even if your mysterious sword Qi swept everything."


    "But in the end, I found that it is actually my partner who is the most reliable!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the people fell into meditation, while the little God King said, "I see. I know what the reason is."


    "I thought I was no match in kendo, but finally I found that my Kendo was living in my dream."


    "From today on, I will abandon Kendo! Because Kendo is just a dream for me. When I wake up, I put it down. "


    The people were shocked. Although they didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant, they at least knew that if the little god king gave up the sword, it would be a major abandonment.


    He was so willing. You know, he just went wrong, but in the eyes of everyone, he didn''t go wrong at all. Giving up so easily doesn''t mean that the little God King is stupid, but there is a lack of kendo. His abandonment is the best outcome.


    Then, the little god Wang turned and said, "if you give up Kendo, you are by no means my opponent, because I am a martial artist with double cultivation of sword and martial arts!"


    "On the way of martial arts, I go farther than kendo. Die!"


    Such a powerful force burst out from the little God King''s body, and the wound was suppressed by him with peerless elixir.


    At this time, he returned to his peak.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I happen to be a martial artist of double cultivation of sword and martial arts. I want to see if it''s your martial arts or mine!"


    Ye Qianzhong also burst out the power of the Dragon Emperor. The original shocking wound began to heal quickly under his pressure.


    They were shocked. They thought the two geniuses had stopped. Unexpectedly, their competition had just begun.


    This is definitely a war that can not be missed. When Kendo is over, it will be the battle of martial arts. The battle of martial arts is the most blood boiling scene.


    After all, martial arts is the way that most martial arts practitioners practice. It''s hard to say who goes further. At this moment, they collide with each other at the fastest speed.


    The audience was shocked.

 Chapter 613

    At this time, ye Qianzhong gathered the strength of the Dragon Emperor and bombarded him with the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    The little God King launched the Jiulong emperor''s work.


    The power of Kowloon shakes the fist of the Dragon Emperor, and nine dragons shake one dragon.


    "Is it not, is it not the work of the emperor of Kowloon?"


    The people were shocked. At this time, the power of the real dragon, the power of the real dragon plus the power of the emperor of God, the so-called Kowloon Emperor, the unity of Kowloon, is the king of thousands of creation.


    It''s definitely not a fluke that the little God King can grow up to the present. The Jiulong emperor''s skill is the joint efforts of the elders of the god palace to create a unique skill for him.


    Because the little God King must have the posture of emperor in the future, the Jiulong emperor Gong came out, blessed by the unique momentum of the little God King.


    The emperor of Kowloon is becoming more and more powerful.


    At the same time, the breath of the little God King is also terrible, because this is the work of the emperor of Kowloon! In addition to his own realm, his strength is close to the strength of the median God.


    You know, he just broke through the 32nd small realm. With his strength now, he is close to the combat power of the 49th small realm.


    With such abnormal combat power and such a long-distance leap, I''m afraid only the little God King can cross between heaven and earth.


    Such a perverse leap shocked everyone. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the little God King can kill the God of war only with the strength of the middle God!


    If no one can resist his footsteps, then the little God King must integrate thousands of creations into one. Now and in the future, he must shake the existence of nine days and ten earth.


    I''m afraid the divine world can''t hold him. This is just his jumping platform.


    At this time, another huge golden dragon suddenly roared. It was ye Qianchong''s Golden Dragon. They were shocked again.


    Because the breath of this golden dragon at this time is not weak, and they both have one thing in common. Ye Qianchong''s dragon is also a golden dragon.


    The whole body of the golden dragon was wrapped by the golden light, but the momentum was not far from that of the little God King.


    Everyone took a breath. It seems that there is no lack of genius in any era. Now, the little God King and ye Qianzhong have risen.


    They are the most amazing geniuses of our time.


    At this moment, people no longer dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong is not a genius, why do they press the little God King on Kendo.


    He can fight with the little God King until now, which is enough to prove his extraordinary. What makes people even more shocked is that ye Qianchong doesn''t have that anti heaven breath.


    Could it be that he is not against God.


    In the eyes of the public, ye Qianzhong is by no means a genius against the God. Even if he did his best, several God of war of the God could not have been a genius comparable to the genius of the Lord''s palace.


    If he is not a genius against God, who is he? Can it be said that he is a genius who came out of the demon family sages.


    It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that ye Qianzhong and the little God King are a whole big realm, although he is only a warrior who robbed twenty-nine times.


    However, the combat effectiveness shown is not inferior to that of the little God King.


    This is a battle between two real dragons, as well as a battle between the little God King and ye Qianzhong. Who is the real dragon.


    At this time, the two real dragons began to roar and touch, as if they had met one of their great enemies.


    "Roar!"


    The two real dragons touch each other. Ye Qianzhong and the little God King urge their own real dragon to crush each other''s real dragon.


    But this is a close war. It seems impossible to destroy each other''s real dragon. This is the struggle for the source.


    Finally, after a stalemate of incense, ye Qianzhong showed a weak state, because he couldn''t help pouring out blood.


    The little God King was still in high spirits.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you haven''t died since the war, or I underestimate you. You are really a genius who can compete with me!"


    "But competing with me doesn''t mean you can be equal with me. I''m the only amazing genius in this era. You''re just a stumbling block to me!"


    "This moment is when the stumbling block is completely broken!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t talk big. I''ve heard your big talk more than once. Do you think you''re the most amazing genius in this era?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s just that your opportunities are better. Amazing talents of every era are springing up like mushrooms, and you and I are just the beginning!"


    "Really? Then you die! Let you know, what is a peerless genius! "


    The little god king shouted.


    He urged the Jiulong emperor''s work. Jiulong is one, and the light is great. The heavens are full of his glory. The Jiulong emperor''s work is torn by the leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong''s pressure was even greater, and even his golden dragon began to show cracks. He couldn''t hold on for long.


    The realm is only poor, but it is still poor after all.


    At this time, bu Zhou, the God of war, standing hundreds of miles away, said, "it seems that the younger martial brother is still worse!"


    "Later, I will save the younger martial brother with all my strength!"


    Crazy kill immediately said.


    He has the best relationship with Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong has a good fortune for him. Therefore, even in the face of the threat of the invisible old monsters in the Lord''s palace.


    He tried desperately to save Ye Qianzhong.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "it seems that he is still not the opponent of the little God King. It''s a pity that I have advanced their war. If I give him a few more years, what is the little God King!"


    He felt ashamed of Ye Qianzhong


    The evil god of war said, "then come with us later! You planted cause and effect, how can you do it without paying a price! "


    Qianhuan war god also knows that as long as he makes a move, he will completely rebel from Shun God to rebel against God, but he knows that he has to make a move.


    However, at this time, a glow came, but the spirit demon Zun came.


    The spirit demon Zun asked, "do you want to fight?"


    "Yes, ready to do it!"


    Said the evil god of war.


    But Lingtian demon Zun said, "no one is allowed to do it!"


    "Why? Do you have the heart to see your man killed? "


    Crazy kill said angrily.


    The gods of war are also full of puzzlement, because from this war, ye Qianzhong has no ability to return to heaven. If he doesn''t do it, he will fall.


    Looking at the battle direction, Lingtian demon Zun said, "I believe him. I believe he can defeat the little God King. If he can''t even defeat the little God King, he is really a failure."


    The gods of war were speechless. They saw Lingtian demon Zun say, "he has the strength to escape, but he doesn''t escape. Then I believe he definitely has a back move!"


    "Don''t do it, I won''t do it, just watch the war quietly!"


    In fact, Lingtian demon Zun''s heart is also worried, but she knows that it''s useless to worry at this time. Everything depends on ye Qianchong''s own creation.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods of war were ecstatic because they knew that the little God King had won a great victory, although he had not killed Ye Qianzhong


    But it''s also the next thing.


    They are on guard that ye Qianzhong will be saved by the God of war against the sky. This is it. They don''t want Ye Qianzhong to be saved.


    Because ye Qianzhong is a great threat to them.


    The little god king shouted, "the nine dragons are one, and the king comes to the world!"


    He exerted his strongest strength, and his dragon immediately crushed the golden dragon with thousands of leaves under his urging.


    ¡­¡­


    The fear rat king saw Ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t make a move.


    Because this is Ye Qianzhong''s order, although they are worried, they dare not disobey Ye Qianzhong''s order.


    As everyone knows, it''s all over.


    However, just after the golden dragon was completely broken, a golden dragon appeared again and stood after it was broken. Everyone was shocked. They were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s amazing.


    "When you read that the flowers bloom, you will destroy the Avenue!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    A golden flower opened and covered the avenue above the sky. The people couldn''t feel the power of the avenue at all. This was understood by Ye Qianzhong from the moon swallowing move of the dark heavenly dog.


    After the avenue was covered, the golden dragon became more dazzling and more terrible than before.


    "Kowloon in one!"


    The little God King quickly gathered his real dragon


    But his real dragon was crushed by Ye Qianchong as soon as he attacked.


    The Golden Dragon passed through his body, and then everything calmed down, and the flower that destroyed the avenue withered.


    The avenue reappeared, but everyone was shocked.


    Because the little God King was dying on the ground, he tried to get up and couldn''t stand up. On the contrary, ye Qianzhong was weak.


    But he still stood where he was.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, his demeanor shocked everyone watching the battle.


    It''s better to follow the God''s line of sorrow than the little God King. Finally, he was defeated.


    The little God King said weakly, "I didn''t expect that I was defeated in front of my most proud martial arts. This era is really an era that people hate!"


    "If you gave birth to me, why did you give birth to you?"


    He said reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood, and then said, "I was born to kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen and others breathed a sigh of relief and stood up after a good move was broken. They and even Lingtian demon Zun were cheated by Ye Qianzhong.


    But Lingtian demon has a spirit deficiency in her heart and believes that ye Qianzhong can absolutely defeat each other. Therefore, she didn''t let the God of war against the God of heaven save Ye Qianzhong.


    Linlang God of war said, "this son can''t stay. The Lord''s house will take action later. We will unite against the God of war!"


    "Then let the Lord''s house come and kill him!"


    "Good!"


    Several God of war nodded. There were only five of them. There was no doubt that they had greeted the ancestors of Qianhuan God of war for 18 generations.


    Because Qianhuan God of war was so ashamed that he was not present on this occasion, but they all knew that if ye Qianzhong was still alive after the war, Qianhuan God of war would rebel against Shun God


    He became the first God of war to resist Shun God in history.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now is your time of death!"


    He is working hard and ready to kill the little God King.


    However, at this time, the sky was shining, and a magic house appeared in the sky. The magic house was vast and powerful, just like the city of the sky.


    This is not a mansion at all, but a huge city of the sky.


    "No, the Lord''s house has made a move."


    The people were shocked. Ye Qianzhong angered the Lord''s house. You know, the Lord''s house is a guy who has never been born. Unexpectedly, they shot this time.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind and take everything as a ruminant dog. Boy, you go against the sky after all. Since you don''t conform to the way of heaven, let us kill you instead of the way of heaven!"


    A chaotic palm was photographed. Although it was not chaotic and the area was large, it was aimed at Ye Qianzhong


    The little God King smiled wildly at this moment. As long as ye Qianchong died, he is still the king of this era. He is slowly absorbed by the city of the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled. The gods of war against the sky and the gods of Shura family could not stop the power of the magic house. He watched the giant palm shoot it.


    Shuntian God and several war gods are happy. There is no need to show too much edge in life. Ye Qianzhong is a best example.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling to and roars. If he has a chance, he will level the Lord''s house.


    "Taoist friends of the Lord of God''s residence, you have gone too far. You have crossed several generations to deal with a genius who is less than the God of war. You have crossed the boundary."


    People were shocked again, because on the other side, there was a huge fortress, on which stood twelve demon statues.


    This fortress is more powerful than the magic mansion.


    From the fortress, a big hand from the sky also came out and collided with the chaotic hand of the magic house.


    Two big hands are fighting


    Thus, the pressure on Ye Qianzhong and the attraction to the little God King were instantly disintegrated.


    "Demon family sages cut and polish!"


    The people were shocked. They were the twelve demon kings in the pioneering period. At that time, the demon family prospered. What is the so-called obedient God and the so-called rebellious God.


    Under the whole world, is it demon earth.


    All the twelve demon kings are close to the emperor. Such combat power can really crush everything.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, they went so far as to save Ye Qianzhong, which was beyond their expectation.


    At this time, a voice came from the Lord''s house and said, "what does he have to do with you? Why did you save him? "


    The demon family said, "his physical cultivation is inherited from us, so he is half of our disciples, just as the little God King is your disciple!"


    "If you lose, you can afford to lose!"


    The two sides are evenly matched.


    "Save people!"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    The God of war of several anti gods all shot, and the God of war of several Shun gods matched.


    The little God King was pulled back to his place. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "my God''s palace is invincible. You wait to die! I am the one in this era... "


    Before he finished, ye Qianzhong''s fingertips popped a light spot, which pierced his eyebrows, and the little God King was completely destroyed.


    The old monsters in the Lord''s residence were angry and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong, but their strength was not weak. They couldn''t destroy them.


    "Well done, ha ha ha!"


    Crazy kill, while chasing, while laughing wildly.


    As for those onlookers, I know that everything is over. Now they dare not onlookers and evacuate quickly, because now onlookers may be contaminated with cause and effect, which is not good.


    However, at this time, Shun Tianshen took the lead in killing.


    "No!"


    Zhou Zhanshen shouted.


    Just then, the earth suddenly turned dark.


    "What''s going on? "The heavenly dog eats the moon?"


    People were shocked


    But when the darkness receded, ye Qianzhong''s figure and the head of the little God King disappeared.


    When the gods of war of the anti God and the Shun God came here, they were stunned. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Are there forces other than them lying in wait around here.


    Bu Zhou, the God of war, reacted. He knew that the sky empty territory had been hit by an ominous thing and saved ye Qianchong.


    Therefore, he said, "if my younger martial brother has a mistake, I will smooth you down and follow the God!"


    "See who flattens who?"


    The God of war shouted.


    The thousand magic God of war stood in place and didn''t speak, because he shot, it means that he rebelled against the God of heaven.


    Completely joined the God of rebellion, a thousand magic God of war for a thunder cloud God of war, for them, all this is worth it.

 Chapter 614

    "Qianhuan God of war, you despicable fellow, from today on, you are no longer my powerful God of heaven!"


    Chiyou God of war shouted at Qianhuan God of war.


    This time, the thousand magic God of war did commit the public anger of following the pulse of the God of heaven.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "since I dare to do this, it means that I am separated from the pulse of Shun God. From today on, I am an anti God. I want to testify against God!"


    He joined the anti God vein and was completely brought by his daughter. He knew that it would be sooner or later to follow the development of Ye Qianzhong and follow the destruction of the God.


    Since he is a god of war with powerful intelligence, he has already prepared all these things. Therefore, at this moment, even if he is separated from the pulse of Shun God, what''s the difference.


    But Linlang God of war doesn''t think so.


    He said to Qianhuan war god, "brother Qianhuan, your ancestors were heroes who killed the God against heaven. Did you ignore your ancestors'' glory for your own private affairs?"


    "You know, your ancestors were in the Lord''s house. They are also respected elders. I hope Qianhuan won''t make mistakes! Although the feeling of blood is dispensable to my martial arts practitioners! "


    "But don''t forget, you are always the God of heaven!"


    "Even if you make a mistake in this matter, it doesn''t hurt. As long as you return, we still regard you as a friend. The world is so big that no one dares to say you are not!"


    "We will all forgive you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "We will forgive brother Qianhuan!"


    The God of war of the eagle and the God of war of all souls spoke.


    Although the lineage of Shun Tian Shen is still strong, it seems that the demon family and the anti Tian Shen have been united, and the thousand magic God of war is the first man of the God of war. If he joins the lineage of anti Tian Shen, they will have less advantages in Shun Tian Shen in the future.


    The God of war frowned, because they really didn''t want to return to the God of war.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "since I have joined the pulse of the God against the sky, I don''t want to go back. Let the past pass! Today''s war, I will not fight! "


    His meaning is obvious. If he doesn''t do it this time, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future, because it doesn''t matter whether he does it this time.


    Ye Qianzhong has retreated safely. Most of the battles here can''t start.


    Because the Lord of God''s house and the sages of the demon family have stopped, the overall situation here has been determined.


    "Good! In that case, have a good fight! "


    Chiyou God of war shouted.


    Until Lingtian demon Zun arrived, several war gods who shun the God of heaven didn''t know how to fight, because at this moment, they didn''t occupy any advantage.


    Lingtian demon Zun is a woman as famous and even stronger as Qianhuan God of war. They have no advantage when such a woman joins the battle group.


    The times have changed. The once powerful God Shun Tian is now able to throw away the mouse.


    The once suppressed anti God pulse finally rose.


    At this time, Linlang God of war said, "let''s go!"


    Jidashun God had a lot of resentment in his heart, but resentment was useless.


    They carried away the body of the little God King, and the battle was over.


    God''s Palace said in the void, "you are too broad, Taoist friends of the demon family. You can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime!"


    "How many years can you last?"


    "No matter how long we can persist, as long as we try our best!"


    A sigh came from the demon fortress.


    The God of heaven and the God of heaven retreated, and the era of the little God King came to an end. The little God King, the first genius in the divine world, died in battle.


    But ye Qianzhong, the genius who killed the little God King, disappeared.


    But everyone knows that ye Qianzhong''s body is not there. Whether he was killed by the God of war at that moment or ran away; Yes.


    Many of them have different ideas, so their purposes are also different. Perhaps it is in this way that the world can be stable.


    In the realm of emptiness, ye Qianzhong was put down by the dark dog. The war was in full swing just now, but now it is calm.


    He suffered a heavy blow.


    In the bamboo house, ye Qianzhong is injured. Qianhuan Linghua cries to take care of him, but he accidentally sees something in Qianhuan Linghua''s sleeve.


    "Bring it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Qianhuan Linghua.


    Thousand magic Linghua hurriedly said, "husband, what do you take?"


    "Don''t fool me, take it out!"


    Qianhuan Linghua can only take out the medicine bottle. Ye Qianzhong is shocked. This is the medicine to block Shun Tianshen. As long as you take it, your meridians will be obscene, and then your body will reverse and die soon.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    Ye Qianzhong said painfully.


    Now, how can he not know why? Qianhuan Linghua wants to commit suicide. If she can''t return, she will definitely end her life by suicide.


    Thousand magic Linghua cried, "if you can''t come back, suicide is the best way for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed her and said, "when I''m well, I''ll teach you a lesson in bed!"


    "You don''t believe your husband, family law!"


    When it comes to family law, Qianhuan Linghua doesn''t know what this means, so she pinched Ye Qianzhong hard.


    She blushed and said, "don''t be ashamed!"


    Ye Qianzhong said positively, "wife, tell you something!"


    "What''s up?"


    Qianhuan Linghua asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if one day I can''t come back alive, then you must live well, okay?"


    "No! I can''t! "


    Thousand magic Linghua immediately said firmly.


    She doesn''t have the courage of a mortal woman, let alone her husband''s death. Even if her husband is good to her, many women will choose to cheat.


    Her purpose is very simple, that is, if ye Qianchong dies, she has no meaning to live. It is enough for a woman to love a man all her life.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t comfort again, because he knew that even if Qianhuan Linghua promised him now, he couldn''t do it.


    For this reason, he can only give up persuasion.


    Three days later, his body finally improved. After his body improved, he entered the magic sea. This is his world, but there is still a head floating here.


    This head is the little god king''s.


    The little God King could not live again, because his soul was broken by Ye Qianzhong. Now, he came to the broken space of the little God King.


    He said, "no one will believe that I can defeat you, but you finally died in my hands, no matter how rampant you used to be!"


    "How powerful it used to be, but as long as you die, you are worthless. Now that you die, I may be famous all over the world, but who will remember you hundreds of years later!"


    This is the voice of Ye Qianzhong.


    After he came to the broken space, he began to search for everything useful.


    He held imperial sword technique and Jiulong imperial skill in his hands.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "although these two sets of skills are the top existence in the divine world, they are worthless to me!"


    "Forget it, put it away. Maybe I''ll give this skill to others!"


    He put away these two sets of skills. One sword and one martial arts are the most proud skills of the little God King. He didn''t look greedy after the little god king died.


    Because ye Qianzhong knows that although these two sets of skills are top, he has the strongest existence than these two sets of skills, and his practice is of little significance.


    Then he searched again.


    "Shit, where''s the emperor''s sword?"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! The emperor''s sword is gone. The reason why he took the head of the little God King is to want the emperor''s sword!


    But the emperor''s sword was not among them.


    He tried to think back, and finally thought of where the emperor''s sword had gone. At the moment when the God''s palace pulled the little God''s king, the emperor''s sword seemed to have been taken back by the God''s palace.


    The more Ye Qianzhong thought about it, the more annoyed he was. The emperor''s sword was gone. It seemed that the space of the little God King was worthless.


    Then he searched for a long time, and he saw an unknown side.


    "I''m always your shadow. All I do is pave the way for you. I''m not willing. Why don''t you work hard to get everything!"


    "I work so hard that I have to give it to you. I hate you. I hate those old guys even more!"


    Seeing these consciousness, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He learned the general meaning, which means that everything the little God King does is to make wedding clothes for others!


    So who is this so-called other person? Isn''t the little God King the first genius in the god palace? If so, it''s too frightening.


    Fear to the fear of a dream.


    He almost gave his life to deal with the little God King. He didn''t know whether this consciousness was false or true, but it was hidden in the little God King''s mind.


    It can only prove that all this is true. Ye Qianzhong can''t believe who this guy is for such a mysterious person.


    Why deprive the little God King of everything? The little God King already has the talent to win the great emperor, so I''m afraid the man in the dark is more powerful.


    He quickly erased this consciousness, and then withdrew from the world of the little God King. He held the head of the little God King in his hand.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He entered the mind of the little God King again, because just now he seemed to find a terrible mark after those words.


    He looked at the little God King''s most unwilling idea again.


    At this time, he split the handwriting and found something bad.


    Because there is a black butterfly mark in it.


    "Can it be said that the man with the black butterfly mark is the character mentioned by the little God King?"


    Ye Qianzhong is shocked in his heart. From now on, it is mostly so. It seems that he must be careful about that person in the future. This is what ye Qianzhong thinks in his heart.


    "No, I seem to have seen it?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He quickly looked through his space and finally found a jade pendant and a butterfly jade pendant. This jade pendant looks small and lovely. The person who made this jade pendant is also a great man.


    But now he can''t think so.


    This jade pendant was given to him by the guard captain before his death in the mine under the jurisdiction of Taichu commander.


    Because the owner of the jade pendant is his sister, is there any connection? Anyway, the more Ye Qianzhong thinks, the more afraid he is.


    At this time, he withdrew from the idea of the little God King and broke the idea of the little God King.


    He sent the news of this head and even the man in the dark to several gods of war.


    Up to now, the war has passed for more than a month, but ye Qianzhong feels that the war seems to be yesterday.


    Life is like this, there is always friction.


    Soon the little God King will disappear in the years of history. No one will remember him. Even if someone remembers him, it is also the ladder for ye Qianzhong''s growth.


    The little God King is the first step of his growth.


    The black butterfly jade pendant is also remembered by Ye Qianzhong. If it is really like the idea of the little God King, ye Qianzhong believes that the war between himself and the little God King is actually a conspiracy.


    The thousand magic God of war has come. He is now an anti God, although he still practices the skill of conforming to the God of heaven, just like the thunder cloud God of war.


    But the thousand magic God of war doesn''t care at all.


    He firmly believed that he was on the right path.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong, they exchanged greetings for a while. After all, he is Ye Qianzhong''s cheap father-in-law.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Qianhuan God of war, "senior! Do you know? "


    "Call me an elder!"


    Thousand magic God of war smiled.


    "Father in law is on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    The thousand magic God of war smiled with satisfaction. In fact, even he didn''t know his life. He became a warrior against the God of heaven.


    Qianhuan Linghua is serving tea and pouring water for them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "father-in-law, do you know this kind of thing?"


    He painted the original shape of the black butterfly and handed it to Qianhuan God of war. Qianhuan took it in his hand and said, "I know nothing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I cut off the head of the little God King. I entered his mind and found such a paragraph and such a black jade pendant in his mind!"


    Seeing these words written by Ye Qianzhong, Qianhuan God of war was shocked. He didn''t expect that the God''s palace was hidden so deeply.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you think the owner of this black jade pendant is the man mentioned by the little God King?"


    Ye Qian said, "that''s right!"


    "How did you get it?"


    Qianhuan God of war asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong told Qianhuan God of war the cause and effect of this matter. Therefore, Qianhuan God of war said, "this matter is simple. I''ll go back and check it!"


    "Although there is no evidence, it''s not difficult for me. I want to check the origin of the guard captain!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately


    The matter was imminent, and the thousand magic God of war did not delay at all. Therefore, he hurried back to check it.


    Half a month later, the thousand magic God of war sent a message.


    This news is the news of the guard captain. Ye Qianzhong laments the intelligence of Qianhuan God of war. It''s really not easy to find it in this way.


    When he opened the news, he knew that the guard''s name was Zhang jiuzhong. He was born humble and a lower people in the divine world. When he was ten years old, he was caught by Lin Lang as a slave.


    He has been a slave for decades. Because of his excellent performance, he was appointed captain of the guard to take care of the slaves.


    When he returned to the original place, he found that his parents were dead and died under the war. After all, the divine world is a place of riots.


    His sister also disappeared. He found many places and didn''t find his sister. However, he had to go back to the mine to be his own guard captain again.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked after reading the news. Sure enough, he still had a sister. Now ye Qianzhong is not sure.


    Whether the owner of the black butterfly is the sister of the guard captain or not is a coincidence or a fact. Even ye Qianzhong can''t tell.


    But he wrote it down in his heart.


    It can''t be done so quickly. Several God of war have begun to investigate, but it''s still difficult to find out if there is this person


    Because even if there is, this man is in the powerful god palace.


    Because the bottleneck has reached the critical point, ye Qianzhong has begun to break through busily, because for him, breaking through is the most important thing. Before fighting with the little God King, he was afraid of being distracted, so he was not ready to break through. Now the battle has passed for so long, and he knows that he should break through.


    Because in the future, the things he will face will be more dangerous. He has been hated by God Shun and God''s palace. These people are not good people, let alone compassionate people.


    I''m afraid they have tried every means to kill themselves, and what they can do is to improve their strength. Only strong strength is the best guarantee. He only believes in his strength.

 Chapter 615

    At this time, ye Qianzhong finished all the materials and was ready to make a breakthrough. He had a hunch that this breakthrough would give him a greater surprise.


    To this end, he began to prepare.


    This preparation is the most adequate one since his breakthrough.


    Then he began to try to break through.


    At the time of the breakthrough, a strange phenomenon appeared in heaven and earth. To his surprise, this breakthrough did not fall in groups of lightning.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He was not happy, because God would not be so good to him. He had so many abilities against the sky. God was jealous. How could he be better.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said to heaven, "just make it out if you have anything!"


    In fact, he didn''t yell, because this time he learned to be good. Once he yelled, the heavy punishment was like a double heaven of ice and fire.


    At this time, a light and shadow fell from the sky.


    "Little God King!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The little God King appeared in the thunder robbery. It''s not normal. The little God King appeared. Who''s fooling!


    To this end, he stood where he was and said, "God, are you challenging my inner fear? If so, you are wrong. "


    "Since the little God King is dead, I have no fear. Even if he is alive, how can I defeat him for the first time, then I can defeat him for the second time!"


    "It is he, not me, who should be afraid, because he is a man under my feet!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly attacked, and the little God King also moved. However, this time, the little God King was full of lightning power, and the little God King''s combat power remained unchanged.


    It is still the previous combat power.


    I don''t know how many times I fought. Anyway, even the thunder robbery trembled. Finally, ye Qianzhong grabbed the head of the little God King at once.


    The little God King was killed.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Although his whole body was full of wounds, he challenged the little god king without fear or arrogance, but from his self-confidence.


    "It should be over now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    However, all these results exceeded his expectations, because this time, two people came, respectively, when Ziwei emperor was young.


    And when the scourge was young.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He could have fought with blood, but at this time, he felt the absolute danger.


    Because he didn''t recover so quickly.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong walked up with great momentum, and then said majestically, "two brothers, can we fight another hundred and eighty rounds after I''m cured!"


    "Now if my injury doesn''t recover, I won''t play with you for the time being!"


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, he said again, "if you don''t agree, I''ll take it as your default!"


    "I''m gone!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong went out, they bombarded him.


    "I knew that was the case!"


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. He didn''t intend to take advantage of opportunism. After all, he never took advantage of opportunism in his cultivation! But it''s not fair!


    It''s nothing and nothing.


    At least let yourself hurt a little better and then operate on him!


    Therefore, he had no choice but to fight. They were both the strong men of an era. In their era, both gods and Demons had to tremble.


    When they were young, their talents were also very terrible. They were beyond the existence of top talents. At this moment, ye Qianzhong had to fight with these two evil geniuses.


    It''s been a long time.


    Under the bombardment of the young crape myrtle emperor and the young scourge God of war, ye Qianzhong didn''t even have any resistance. He retreated step by step, let alone take the initiative to attack. That was the extravagant hope among the extravagant hopes.


    "Touch!"


    The two young demons attacked together. Ye Qianzhong stepped back and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he thought he was too good to these two evil geniuses and didn''t take the initiative to attack, which was clearly not his style.


    Therefore, he shouted, "you forced me!"


    "Touch!"


    He was 1 bombarded out again.


    So ye Qianzhong had to say, "don''t go too far! They are all demons. Can you give me some face? "


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong covered his abdomen and said, "gentlemen, can you do it later! I''m serious about talking to you! "


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed, because he had never been so abused. This time, he knew what it was to be unkind.


    Therefore, he had to say, "I''ll fight with you."


    He cast the Dragon Emperor''s fist. When the bright Dragon Emperor''s fist fell, he immediately hit the eyebrow of the young god of war, but at this time, his back was pierced by Ziwei emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong endured the pain of despair and bombarded away again. The young crape myrtle emperor bled.


    The three are fighting hard. At the last moment, ye Qianzhong tears the two young talents, but at this time, he lies on the ground and can''t even move.


    At this time, he was in a trance and fought until the last moment. He could only rely on his mind to support his body.


    "I won''t lose!"


    Ye Qianzhong stood up loudly. Although his body can break at any time, ye Qianzhong can''t manage so much at this time.


    He shouted to heaven, "is there anything else? Come on! I''m not afraid of you! "


    "Boom!"


    God landed the thunder again and hit Ye Qianzhong accurately. Ye Qianzhong immediately flew out and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether it was life or death.


    Of course, at this time, he still wanted to get up, but unfortunately, he couldn''t.


    "Did I just lose?"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    Just when he thought that God would send other young experts to fight with him, however, the sky came down and baptized him.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he wiped the dirt off his face and shouted, "finally, he broke through."


    The moment the glow landed, his wounds healed. When the wounds healed, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he was looking at his body and found that he had made a greater breakthrough. As soon as he made a breakthrough, he reached the critical point of the fourth great realm.


    In other words, just one step away, he was able to break through the fourth big realm, crossing such a big, directly exceeding his expectations.


    After all, God made him suffer a thousand times and gave him everything in return. At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he could fight even if the middle God came.


    This is definitely not big talk, because it comes from the confidence in the heart and the majestic combat power.


    He felt that the reward for enduring all this pain was worth it after all.


    He walked out of the breakthrough site alone. It was a very secret place in the realm of emptiness. He didn''t let his women and friends know.


    Because he didn''t want these people to worry about themselves. For now, he really did it.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if he had not fought with the little God King, he would never have broken through this realm. It seems that he was right to break through after he chose to fight with the little God King.


    If we had forcibly broken through at the beginning, although we could kill the little God King more easily, it would be a fool''s dream to break through so many small realms at once.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong came out. Now he will be a new one, and now he will be a new one


    At this time, the fear rat king came to report. Seeing his smiling face, ye Qianzhong was very curious. This guy usually doesn''t have this face.


    Why did you change your face today.


    To this end, he asked the fear rat king, "what''s going on?"


    "Master, of course, something good happened. This time, it''s beyond your expectation. Do you want to listen?"


    "Nonsense, of course I want to hear it. Go ahead! What''s the good thing? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The fear rat king said, "we have found another pool of energy crystals. This time, although the energy crystals are in liquid state, the energy contained will be ten times more!"


    "Master, are these wafers to be transported?"


    Ye Qian reborn his airway: "send out a hair. Of course, such a good thing should be left for your own use. Take me to have a look and I''ll check the goods."


    "Boss, please!"


    The fear rat King took Ye Qianzhong into the mine. He didn''t expect that the fear rat king had a new harvest here.

 Chapter 616

    Sure enough, he came to the mine. In the dark depths, ye Qianzhong saw a crystal spring in front of him in a liquid state. The energy contained in it made him feel majestic


    If these minerals can be excavated, the energy contained will be endless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked anxiously, "do you think there will be something ominous if we dig down like this?"


    This is very frightening


    If you find something ominous, you will be killed by a monster like the God of scourge.


    The fear rat king said, "don''t worry, boss. The ominous thing in your eyes is us. This is where I sleep. Nothing will happen at all!"


    "Even if you dig something ominous, it''s your own man. If he doesn''t obey us, I''ll kill him myself!"


    His face was murderous.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, the fear rat king was right. They are ominous things. Even if they are dug, what can they do? Worry about a caterpillar.


    So he said, "well, mine this carefully and send it to the bamboo hut. If I can be promoted, I will show you martial arts!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    The fear rat King rejoiced.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is not at the level of the median God, his martial arts attainments will be comprehensive. No matter which race he cultivates, he can be recognized.


    If ye Qianzhong instructs them, their cultivation is bound to rise. Maybe it''s not necessary to break through the peak at one fell swoop.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s promise, they worked quickly.


    Half a month later, ye Qianzhong bathed in the crystal spring and absorbed the energy in the crystal spring. After so many days of harvest, ye Qianzhong felt that it was really good.


    Now he seems to feel that he is about to break through. This time, he is confident to reach the median God and become the strong man of the median God.


    Now the bamboo hut is very quiet, because he is alone on the mountain.


    Qianhuan Linghua has returned to Qianhuan Taoist center, and she is also preparing to break through.


    For the divine world, this is a day of vigorous development, because major forces and talents are rising.


    It''s just that this period of time is a bad one for shuntianshen. The arrival of Ye Qianzhong has changed all the patterns.


    Therefore, they call ye Qianzhong an unknown thing. It is an evil thing outside the sky. They are sending out killers along the vein of the God of heaven to pursue Ye Qianzhong with all their strength.


    It''s just that ye Qianchong was born in the realm of emptiness. It''s really difficult for them to kill ye Qianchong.


    There is the God of war of all souls, who flew through the void of heaven in person, but met the old enemy many years ago. He is afraid of the rat king. The power of the rat king is incomparably powerful.


    Because he has passed the weakest side of the year.


    He fought a decisive battle with the God of war, and finally retreated with the defeat of the God of war.


    The war god of all souls dared not underestimate Ye Qianzhong any more. He even felt that ye Qianzhong was the most terrible person in the divine world, because he could drive ominous things to fight for him


    To this end, Shun Tianshen made an article on it and defined ye Qianchong as the king of unknown things, but how can this be! Because ye Qianzhong is no longer a teenager.


    In a flash, five years have passed. In the past five years, killers have been sneaking into Tianxu to kill Ye Qianzhong, but they have been destroyed by Ye Qianzhong many times.


    Shun Tianshen knows that ye Qianzhong''s great event has been completed and sends a killer. It''s just sending vegetables to Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, although the place of emptiness is the top of contradiction, it is also a place of calm.


    The contradiction between the anti God pulse and the Shun God pulse is increasing day by day. However, what makes the Shun God pulse unexpected is that the power of the anti God pulse is growing.


    Even on a par with them, Shun Tianshen sensed the crisis, and then they kept sending insiders to inquire about the news against Tianshen.


    However, they were shocked by all the news.


    The reason why the anti God pulse has developed so shocked is that all this is related to a person, who is Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is mining in the realm of dear Tianxu, and constantly provides immortal minerals for the inverse God. With immortal minerals, it is inevitable that the inverse God will grow.


    Because of this, Shun Tianshen knows that if you want to end this cause, you must kill a person, who is Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s a pity that ye Qianzhong is hiding in Tianxu territory, and they have no way. In the past, they had industries in Tianxu territory, such as mines.


    However, due to the increasing contradictions, ye Qianzhong destroyed all their mines in Tianxu territory, which was even more a blow to shun the vein of heaven and God.


    Just when they couldn''t get the leaf weight, another important news came, that is, the mortal barrier was broken.


    In other words, they can enter the mortal world unscrupulously, because the barrier has broken, and the last steps blocking them have dissipated.


    Shun Tianshen knew that the slave resources in the world were inexhaustible, so they began to attack the world


    However, they were blocked by the anti God and the martial arts in the world. The world is no longer the world of the past.


    They are stronger than ever.


    However, this did not stop the pace of following the God of heaven. With this breakthrough in the world, the war began between following the God of heaven and opposing the God of heaven.


    In Buzhou Xianshan


    The God of war Bu Zhou said, "the barrier between the mortal world and the divine world has been opened."


    "We must guard the mortal world, because the younger martial brother is from the mortal world. Therefore, before he grows up, the task of guarding the mortal world is ours!"


    Crazy kill immediately said.


    The evil god of war said, "it''s simple. Although the attack along the line of the God of heaven is cruel, I don''t believe they dare to kill the fish and catch the net."


    "You''re right. The warrior in the world is also a great power. How about this! I will personally go to the earthly Guardian world tomorrow and make an alliance with them! "


    Zhou Zhanshen said immediately.


    The gods of war sitting here, in addition to the thousand magic gods of war, have an extraordinary relationship with the other gods of war, only because there are two awesome people on earth.


    The first is the crape myrtle emperor of that year, and the second is Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the times to form an alliance with mortals.


    Several God of war nodded. At this time, bu Zhou God of war said, "I haven''t heard from my junior brother for five years. At this moment, I''m afraid he''s closing the door!"


    "Yes, younger martial brother, I''m afraid I''m already a middle God this time. I''ve heard of a middle God less than 100 years old for the first time!"


    The evil god of war said immediately.


    "No matter in which era, he is a strong man rising against the sky!"


    Thousand magic war god exclaimed.


    It can be said that the gods of war present here are the top talents in the divine world. When they were young, they were also first-class talents.


    But it''s really impossible to compare with Ye Qianzhong. When they were 100 years old, the strongest thing was only to break through two great realms.


    Where is Ye Qianzhong''s talent against the sky? Breaking through the realm is never calculated according to the small realm, but according to the big realm.


    It can be said that the strength of leaf weight is obvious to all.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "this time, the God of heaven sent out a million troops. Everyone, we can''t do less. My thousand magic army is ready to send out 400000."


    It can be said that after the thousand magic God of war joined the anti God, this was the first time he worked hard and directly dispatched 400000 troops.


    Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "although I''m not as big as you, it''s no problem to dispatch 300000 troops!"


    "I sent 200000, I sent 100000!"


    The evil god of war and mad killing said immediately.


    Although they are all gods of war, in terms of details, they are still more powerful than Qianhuan and Buzhou.


    The God of war said, "that''s enough. Why don''t you give brother Qianhuan the command of this war!"


    Qianhuan God of war hurriedly said, "I don''t know what I can do. Brother Zhou is still in command!"


    "I said don''t refuse, it''s you, brother Qianhuan!"


    Crazy killing said impatiently.


    "I also think brother Qianhuan has the ability to play!"


    The evil god of war also spoke.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "since you look up to me so much and trust me so much, I don''t respect you."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The gods of war laughed.


    In terms of the ability of unifying troops, there are three strongest people in the divine world. These three people are Qianhuan God of war, Linlang God of war and Buzhou God of war.


    They are in the divine world. They are the top handsome talents.


    This time, Zhou Zhanshen has to deal with the alliance, and Qianhuan Zhanshen contributes the most. In any way, Qianhuan Zhanshen is the leader of the commander.


    Since the thousand magic God of war has joined them, they must give the thousand magic God of war enough trust.


    Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "you help brother Qianhuan. I''ll go to earth tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    The two gods of war nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, bu Zhou, the God of war, came to the mortal world. In the guardian world, after so many years of transformation, the guardian world is no longer broken walls.


    But a new world.


    Zhou Zhanshen didn''t expect that the mortal world was not so weak in those days. Now, the mortal world has become so strong. Although they don''t see this power in the divine world.


    But there is no doubt that it has shocked him that mortals can become so strong only with dry resources.


    "Who?"


    When Zhou Zhanshen stepped into this land, someone immediately appeared and shouted at him.


    The God of war Bu Zhou said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m one of the rulers of the anti God line in the divine world. The God of war Bu Zhou came to earth this time, not for anything else, but for the alliance!"


    He gave these people enough respect. In the past, these people were not qualified to be respected by the God of war. After all, his strength was there.


    The guardian world is in a panic these days, because the guardian barrier has been broken, and their worries have finally come.


    When ye Qianzhong went out from the world, there was no news since then. Unexpectedly, this time they saw someone from the divine world coming down to earth just to alliance with them.


    "I am the shadow of Qianlong hall! I need to inform our commander of this matter and let them decide! "


    "Good!"


    Zhou Zhanshen nodded.


    He is a very patient person, so now he can definitely afford to wait, and he has not released his strength to frighten these people.


    After all, these people are the old headquarters of younger martial brother.


    In the guardian world, several high-level meetings are being held. The barrier of the guardian world has been broken, and the divine world may be pressed down at any time. At that time, there are really not many people who can block the footsteps of the martial arts in the divine world.


    After years of transformation, the Qianlong hall is now controlled by several women of Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxin, Sophie and the Dragon Girl!


    Their talent is strong. Now they have broken through several small realms. You know, their talent is better than Qianhuan Linghua and Wang Xi.


    If it were not for the bad environment, they would break through faster.


    The mortal Taoist said, "there have been martial arts in the divine world, and many guardians have died."


    There was a fierce war yesterday. The powerful divine warriors made them feel terrible. One person took hundreds of their lives.


    Even Taoist yuxu almost died in battle and was seriously injured.


    Fortunately, it was just the pioneer troops of the divine world, so they killed those pioneer troops.


    However, with the increase of the divine pioneer forces, their pressure is also much greater.


    Li Ruoxin said, "in any case, we must stick to our position."


    "Good!"


    Up to now, it can only be so. If they withdraw from the guardian world, their earth will fall into a terrible riot.


    At that time, it was a big thing to resist the invasion of the divine world. Even if it was chaos, it was a headache


    Sophie said, "if only he were here. After all these years, I don''t know if he''s okay?"


    Sophie looked in the direction of the divine world and sighed.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "did you say husband?"


    "Uh huh!"


    "He has been away for decades, but in these decades, I have been unable to find the news about him to me. I am very worried!"


    Sophie said.


    The Dragon girl said, "Xiaoye is bound to turn bad luck into good luck. I have a hunch that he will come back this time!"


    This is the Dragon Girl''s hunch.


    Li Ruoxin said, "the divine world is vast. I think there are difficulties in the world. He must know that he must try his best to get back!"


    "Just don''t know, will this mortal disaster go smoothly?"


    This is what Li Ruoxin is worried about, because this time, they have to face the army of the divine world and follow the line of the gods.


    There is also an anti God pulse, although the anti God pulse has never shot them.


    In the guardian world for so many years, they read many classics and knew the pattern and structure of the divine world like the back of their hands.


    This time, they were still worried about following the God''s pulse. After all, following the God''s pulse was too strong.


    It''s so strong.


    Just when they were worried, the shadow came in a hurry.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "what''s going on?"


    The shadow was busy saying, "an angel from the divine world said he would make an alliance with us!"


    "Alliance?"


    Li Ruoxin was shocked, and several women were also shocked.


    Sophie said, "let him in first."


    "Yes!"


    The shadow hurried out.


    At this time, Sophie said, "Dragon Girl, please inform other senior managers and ask them to meet the messenger!"


    "Good!"


    The Dragon Girl immediately informed several other senior leaders. They never thought that this time the divine world would come to unite with them.


    All this was really caught off guard. After all, the gods were high above the world. Only when the crape myrtle emperor was strong, did they unite with the world once.


    However, after the death of the crape myrtle emperor, the divine world did not care about the slaughter of the mortal world. If it were not for this barrier, I''m afraid the mortal world would have fallen that year.


    Therefore, the three women can''t decide this matter. They must let all the high-level guardians come and decide it together.

 Chapter 617

    At this time, Zhou Zhanshen was taken to the hall by the shadow.


    Seeing three such beautiful women, Zhou Zhanshen doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that these three women are ye Qianzhong''s women.


    Only Ye Qianzhong can have three such beautiful women.


    The God of war said, "Hello, ladies, I''m from the divine world. This time, I''m only here to discuss with you the great event of fighting against the God of heaven!"


    Li Ruoxin said, "we are barren land in the world. The strength of martial arts practitioners is not strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get into your eyes!"


    "It''s all right. It''s always a great event for us to go against the gods and the world. No matter which side is weak, just work hard!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said calmly.


    There is no doubt that these three women are excellent.


    "Hum! Just help. I think you want us mortals to fight against the sky for you and be dead ghosts! "


    The Dragon Girl immediately snorted coldly.


    They were very taboo about what happened against the God of heaven. Therefore, when they found the opportunity, the Dragon Girl mocked the God of war.


    Zhou Zhanshen smiled bitterly.


    I saw him say: "madam, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding about us, but the misunderstanding is also very normal. After all, we also had something wrong in those years!"


    "I hope it doesn''t affect our friendship."


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be a child of the divine world!"


    A terrible sound appeared.


    Zhou Zhanshen frowned. No one in the world dared to scold him like this. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to scold him.


    The comer is King Wu. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is also the next God.


    Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "for many years, no one dares to scold me like this. You are the first!"


    Buzhou Zhanshen didn''t expect that the mortals were so unfriendly to him, but no matter how unfriendly they were, it was also the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he was angry, he didn''t care about anything


    King Wu shouted, "I will not only scold you, but also beat you!"


    He rushed up immediately. However, he saw that Bu Zhou''s God of war punched out, and the king of Wu immediately flew backwards and hit the ground hard, dizzy and dizzy.


    "Oh! This kid is not weak, but you annoyed me. "


    The king shouted.


    He immediately rushed to kill the God of war.


    But at this time, Sophie shouted, "stop!"


    King Wu didn''t start.


    He looked at the God of war Bu Zhou unconvinced. He saw the God of war Bu Zhou say, "your character is the same as mine. You look like you are not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    "Do you have a master? If you don''t have a master, I can take you as an apprentice!"


    Zhou Zhanshen''s character suddenly changed.


    "Bah, are you qualified to be Lao Tzu''s master?"


    The king scolded.


    At this time, Taoist mortal and Taoist yuxu came.


    When they saw Zhou Zhanshen, they were immediately shocked. They never thought that this man would come in person.


    Because they clearly know that this man is one of the strongest people in the divine world. This man once talked with the crape myrtle emperor.


    High above him, he came to earth himself.


    To this end, the two immediately came forward and said respectfully, "your honor!"


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Zhanshen asked.


    Taoist yuxu said, "we are the disciple of crape myrtle emperor, Taoist mortal, Taoist yuxu! I didn''t expect your excellency to come in person, which frightened us! "


    They are the two most respected people in the guardian world, but they are really two generations younger than the Zhou God of war.


    They can only be regarded as the disciples of Zhou Zhanshen.


    Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "it''s the descendants of brother Ziwei. Get up!"


    "Yes!"


    The three women were shocked, and the king of Wu was also shocked. Who could have thought that this guy was so big.


    The mortal Taoist said, "come and meet the God of war!"


    "Zhou Zhanshen?"


    All the high-level people on the scene were moved. They didn''t know the name of the God of war. How could they not have heard of the strongest God against the sky and the top three God of war in the divine world.


    I didn''t expect it to be the Zhou God of war.


    Awesome, pretty awesome.


    "You''re welcome. Ye Qianzhong is my younger martial brother, so we can make friends with peers!"


    Zhou Zhanshen smiled.


    The three women didn''t mean to belittle the God of war. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was the little younger martial brother of the God of war. They were moved again


    Li Ruoxin asked, "is he all right?"


    "He''s fine. He''s the first genius in the divine world, but he should be closed now. Therefore, I''ll unite you and prepare to deal with the pulse of Shuntian God!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said.


    No one expected that ye Qianzhong became the first genius in the divine world, which was completely beyond their expectation. All this was beyond their expectation.


    Bu Zhou said again, "he is the leader of our anti God line. In the future, all the four anti God war gods will obey his orders!"


    This shocked the whole audience. No one dared to ask why. They knew that with Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom and strength, they were absolutely good in the divine world.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would mix so well.


    The four gods of war are his subordinates. All this makes people moved.


    "So it is. I know he will not leave the world!"


    Sophie said.


    Bu Zhou said with a smile, "he has always been concerned about the world. Everything he does is just to overthrow the pulse of Shun God!"


    "Return a quiet place on earth with our God against the sky!"


    "I came here just to eliminate misunderstandings. Even if the God is strong, we are not weak against the God. This time, I came to welcome you to the divine world!"


    "Your talents are very strong, but in this place, it''s too barren for you to get more promotion!"


    "So, I''ll take you to the divine world for my younger martial brother. Now I go against the general trend of the God of heaven, and shun the God of heaven is no longer as arrogant as it used to be."


    Zhou Zhanshen said from his heart.


    Although he said it in good faith, the people dared not take risks. Zhou Zhanshen fully understood their mood. Therefore, he said: "it''s ok if you don''t believe it, because the younger martial brother will leave the customs soon. At that time, he will come to pick you up, but you have to wait a few more months or even years!"


    "Congratulations to the God of war!"


    Several senior leaders respectfully said to Zhou Zhanshen.


    Bu Zhou God of war nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry. There is our battle position ahead. Along the line of God, although the army is pressing the border, they can''t kill it!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    Taoist Hongchen and Taoist yuxu hurriedly said.


    Zhou Zhanshen nodded and came out.


    At this time, King Wu caught up.


    King Wu respectfully said to him, "I''m sorry!"


    Bu Zhou said with a smile, "Why are you sorry?"


    "Martial artists have dignity. I just laughed at and abused you. I hope you don''t mind!"


    King Wu is a person who can afford to put down, so at this moment, he is willing to apologize.


    Bu Zhou said, "I never meant to blame you. As an elder, how can I blame a younger generation! I think you have good qualifications. I found resonance in you! "


    "Are you interested in worshipping me?"


    Zhou Zhanshen asked him.


    King Wu was shocked and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t speak to the God of war. I''ve always said nine things!"


    Said Zhou Zhanshen.


    Suddenly, King Wu respectfully said, "disciple, King Wu, see your master!"


    King Wu knows what a great opportunity it is to worship under the God of war. His talent is good, but there are many martial artists with higher talent than him in the world.


    But Zhou Zhanshen only accepted him as a disciple. How can the king of Wu remain unmoved.


    Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "well, when the earthly affairs are handled, you can come to me when you go to the divine world."


    "Yes!"


    King Wu said respectfully at once.


    When he looked up, he found that the God of war had already disappeared. He was shocked by such a terrible and mysterious body method.


    After Bu Zhou''s God of war left, Li Ruoxin said, "it was beyond our expectation that Bu Zhou''s God of war came in person, but we don''t know whether all this is true or false!"


    This is exactly what she is worried about.


    The mortal Taoist said, "most of this is true. Zhou Zhanshen is highly respected. He doesn''t need to cheat us. If he wants to kill us, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome!"


    "Well, I think it''s better to wait until Xiaoye comes back!"


    The Dragon girl said immediately.


    A few people nodded. Now it seems that it''s the only way, but when will ye Qianzhong come back.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world, the territory of heaven


    "Hahaha, I finally succeeded. I became the median God. I didn''t expect that the median God was such a terrible state!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    He absorbed all the energy spar, and then made a quick breakthrough. This time, the breakthrough was so fast that Lei Jie didn''t notice it.


    He jumped out of the crystal pool.


    His strength was unhurried. He broke through five great realms and stepped into the middle God at one fell swoop. Only after entering this realm did he know that this realm was vast.


    Beyond his expectation, this realm is definitely a very awesome realm, because he feels that his strength is as vast as a sea and has endless power.


    Of course, after stepping into this realm, ye Qianzhong first felt the difference between mole ants and Mount Tai. This realm is so mysterious.


    He felt that even if the God of war came, he also had the power to fight. Of course, it was just his own feeling. The God of war was so terrible that the median God might not be able to cross the realm and challenge.


    Since entering the middle God, ye Qianzhong found that he had stepped into the ranks of the strong, because in the whole divine world, only the middle God and even the middle God can be regarded as the strong.


    He came to the foot of a big mountain. At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "the fist of the Dragon Emperor!"


    He bombarded the mountain with one punch, and the mountain collapsed. Seeing that his strength was so terrible, ye Qianzhong was completely boiling.


    "Good health, strong! From today on, I am no longer afraid of anyone. I swear to break my own heaven and earth in the divine world! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is his goal. He feels that his strength is about to support his ambition. As long as he steps on the level of God of war


    He is the first king in the divine world.


    "Master!"


    The three great beasts of the dark heavenly dog came.


    They all came to congratulate Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong said, "here you are."


    "Yes, master!"


    They were also shocked, because they had not seen that the median God had such vast power. This is a supreme gesture!


    Such a powerful leaf weight caused their shock and moved.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you did very well this time. During the breakthrough, I also concentrated on refining several pills. These pills were refined after my breakthrough!"


    "It can further suppress the curse power in your body. Take it!"


    Ye Qianzhong handed them three pills.


    The three showed their joy. They thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "thank you for your reward!"


    Once they take this pill, I''m afraid they will be able to recover 80% of their strength at their peak. Therefore, it''s impossible for them not to move, not to shock or even more impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t thank me. You deserve all this. My promise is always online. The reason why I can break through the central God so quickly!"


    "It''s your credit. Since I broke through, I won''t forget you."


    The three people admire Ye Qianzhong from the bottom of their hearts. They thought Ye Qianzhong just looked at them as servants, but now, ye Qianzhong didn''t look at them as servants at all.


    Instead, they regard them as partners. They let Ye Qianzhong get benefits, and ye Qianzhong will also get benefits. Ye Qianzhong''s move impressed them again.


    Although they know that the man in front of them is just a teenager, ye Qianzhong is indeed a teenager for martial arts practitioners. As long as he is no more than 500 years old, he is a teenager.


    But now ye Qianzhong is less than 100 years old. This is not what a teenager is.


    However, the action of doing things has the potential of a generation of people. Even they can''t tell whether they follow Ye Qianzhong for the power of curse or sincerely.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many years have I been closed?"


    "Five years and three months!"


    Said the fear rat king.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "over the years, can there be a sneak attack by the God of war who follows the God of heaven?"


    "Don''t worry, master. They don''t have the courage. If they dare to come, I''ll swallow them, but they seem to be fighting against the God of heaven!"


    "What?"


    Leaf thousand weight dynamic capacity.


    He was about to ask the three, but Wang Yun and sin evil came. In the past five years, Wang Yun and sin evil have broken through the second big realm and chased Qianhuan Linghua.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Boss, my father asked me to give it to you!"


    Wang Yun quickly handed a letter to Ye Qianzhong


    After reading this letter, ye Qianzhong knew the reason. The original protective barrier had been broken. Shun Tianshen wanted to attack the earth on a large scale, but he was blocked by several war gods.


    Bu Zhou, the God of war, also specifically explained to him and brought his power on earth to the divine world.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I know. I''m ready to go to earth!"


    "Master, do you want us to follow?"


    The three Shura beasts asked Ye Qianzhong. With them, it''s equivalent to having three war gods as bodyguards!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you just got the pill. Refine it first to suppress the power of the curse. The main force of Shun God has not really set out yet!"


    "You are my absolute trump card. When they shoot, you are out. What should you do now!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The three beasts left separately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to them, "it''s an eventful time. Go back first! Come out after the war! "


    "Boss, we want to go to earth with you!"


    "Yes! Boss, take us with you! "


    Wang Yun and sin Xie looked at Ye Qianzhong with expectant eyes.


    That look, how pitiful it is.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not impossible to take you back to the world. However, you can''t cause trouble for me. If you dare to cause trouble for me, even if your father covers you, I can''t miss it!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. In front of the boss, we will always be good babies!"


    "Yes, yes, we are the boss''s good dogs!"


    Wang Yun and sin evil said at the same time.


    "Ah Da!"


    Ye Qianzhong kicked two disgusting guys down the mountain. Until now, his goose bumps are still spreading all over his body.

 Chapter 618

    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the mortal world with Wang Yun and evil. Now the war is tense. Obviously, this is the precursor of the opening of the divine world war.


    Whether we can overthrow the rule of Shun God depends on today.


    The three came to the junction between the divine world and the mortal world.


    Suddenly, the light rose, and their eyes were too stimulated to open.


    "No, we''re in ambush."


    Said sin.


    "Alert!"


    Wang Yun and evil stood in front of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong pushed the two guys away. Are you kidding? Does he still need the protection of these two guys?


    When he looked, he found that a large army with white light shields surrounded them. There were about 3000 people in this group.


    Looking at their clothes, ye Qianzhong thought of the Holy Family of light on earth.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "who dares to block my way?"


    Then, a warrior wearing bright armor and holding a spear came out of the crowd. He said, "I''m the God of war of light. I came to ambush under the orders of the God''s palace. I didn''t expect to catch you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with a wild smile.


    When ye Qianzhong saw that this guy was clearly the middle God, he dared to say that he was the God of war. It was simply a boast. His strength had not broken through the crazy killing strength before the God of war.


    He dares to boast. His strength can''t be compared with crazy killing. Even the king Tuozi is far from it.


    To this end, he said, "it''s the Birdman family. This time you are rampant in the mortal world, but you were finally destroyed by me. I didn''t expect that you are like that bird in the divine world!"


    "I''ve been looking for you for many years. This time, I took the initiative to solve it together!"


    Yes, both Wang Yun and sin evil know that the bright Saint family is really nothing in the divine world, and they don''t pay attention to it, but the leading bright god of war is really strong.


    If he is under the God of war and evil god of war, this guy can''t move, but it''s hard to say now, but they know that ye Qianzhong definitely has that strength.


    The bright god of war said, "sooner or later, my bright family will rise, and you are the price of our rise. As long as you are handed over to the Lord''s house, the Lord''s house will definitely take extra care of me"!


    "I, Guangming, can also rise and become a big race in the divine world!"


    The God of war of light was unwilling. He was the ancestor of light, but he was pushed to the edge in the divine world. Therefore, this time, he wanted to take ye Qianzhong.


    Send Ye Qianzhong to God''s palace, and he can be cultivated and become a real God of war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you overestimate the Lord''s house. In the eyes of the Lord''s house, you are just a running dog, a running dog who works hard!"


    "Die!"


    The bright god of war rushed forward and said, "catch three people alive!"


    "For the sake of my Guangming family''s hegemony, rush! Capture the three of them alive. "


    A group of Guangming warriors rushed over.


    The God of war of light knows that these three guys are not simple. As long as they can catch them personally, the pulse against the God of heaven will be wasted.


    What a good credit, he finally gave it to me.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you first support for half an hour. After I kill the LORD God of light, I will rescue you again!"


    ¡°£» Boss, don''t say half an hour, you can support an hour! "


    The two men went up and showed their unique skills.


    A group of the Guangming army, defeated by the two, tried to kill them with a sea of people tactic


    The God of war of the light held a spear, which was magnified infinitely by him, like a huge column through the sky, and rushed down with a thousand heavy bombardments


    The spear is very sharp and makes people tremble at the sight. With the blessing of the light, the spear becomes very terrible and wants to break through all this.


    Ye Qianzhong disdains it. He pulls out the supreme magic sword and gathers the sword of killing with the power of the magic sword.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky. The spear and the supreme magic sword collided together. Ye Qianzhong quickly chopped down, and the spear broke


    The bright god of war did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong.


    When ye Qianzhong''s sword fell, he quickly took out a white mirror and ran away with Ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong covered his eyes hard and gave a scream.


    The bright god of war laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, you are blind when you are exposed to my vast sky mirror. Don''t hurry to catch it, or I''ll cut off your head!"


    He didn''t expect to succeed so soon.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly let go of his hand. There was nothing wrong with his eyes. Suddenly, Guangming God of war was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s eyes were all right.


    The light of Haotian mirror doesn''t know how much temperature it has, but it doesn''t help.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The God of light can''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "your mirror is bright and blind my alloy dog''s eyes. Go to hell!"


    He cut it down with a sword. In an instant, the Haotian mirror was broken. When the Haotian mirror was broken, the God of war of light was angry. You know, this is a mirror he spent countless years refining, but it was broken today.


    When he picked the spear, ye Qianzhong was helpless and put down the supreme magic sword


    Then he has to penetrate Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "dream!"


    He grabbed the bright spear with his left hand. The bright god of war could not break free the spear, but the next moment, ye Qianzhong had shot.


    He stretched out his right hand and chopped down. In an instant, the spear of light broke.


    The bright god of war suffered from flesh pain and lost two treasures at once. How can he not feel heartache.


    "Bright half moon cut!"


    The bright god of war shouted.


    A bright half moon came, and all the floating stars were broken.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s fist bombarded up and opposed the bright half moon chop. In an instant, the bright half moon chop was bombarded by his Dragon Emperor''s fist.


    The bright god of war was shocked. He retreated and shouted at his subordinates: "join hands with me, stay in the light forever, and kill this son!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of martial artists quickly answered and joined hands with the God of war of light to connect the power of light and try to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is too strong, so strong that they can''t imagine the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    The God of war of light did not expect that a young genius had become the overlord of the middle God, which was really disappointing.


    Ye Qianchong''s double claws turned into real dragon claws, immediately came forward, and then joked: "do you think your strength is enough to shake me? In front of me, it''s just a clown! "


    The real dragon claw was urged by him, and several blood lights and virtual shadows driven by the dragon claw came from the air.


    "Ah!"


    A group of warriors burst into pieces.


    The bright god of war was shocked, and ye Qianzhong''s strength had reached the point of his despair.


    Now it''s not that he wants to catch Ye Qianzhong, but that it''s most important to think about how to protect his life.


    "Kill!"


    Sin evil and Wang Yun bombarded them with physical strength. The so-called crowd tactics are a joke in their eyes.


    Seeing such a scene, the bright god of war immediately shouted, "retreat!"


    At this moment, it is impossible not to retreat, because he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. He knows that with Ye Qianzhong''s current combat power.


    I''m afraid only the God of war can stabilize his head. Except the God of war, martial artists in other realms are not his opponent at all.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "it''s impossible to go!"


    He was bombarded by a dragon''s claw, driving a light and shadow.


    The bright god of war shouted, "my armor is invincible. You can''t break its defense. Sooner or later, I will kill you myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very calm. He said, "open!"


    In an instant, the armor of the bright god of war appeared cracks, and then completely broken.


    "Impossible!"


    He was shocked. His invincible armor broke at this moment and was smashed by Ye Qian. It was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Why does my body ache?"


    The bright god of war was shocked.


    He looked down and took a breath in an instant. He saw that his body was slowly separated into two halves.


    "Ah!"


    He made such a terrible scream. The strength of this grasp exceeded his expectations. He could only slowly close his eyes and wait for death.


    The sun was also blocked by the dark clouds in the sky, just like the complete fall of the Holy Family of light.


    The Holy Family of light has become the past. The God of war of light sighed, which was sad for him.


    Because he hasn''t had time to show his ambition and strengthen the bright holy family. He thought Ye Qianzhong was a soft persimmon. How could he think that ye Qianzhong was a tiger. In front of the tiger, his destruction became inevitable.

 Chapter 619

    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed the past with a sword Qi, and all the warriors of the bright Saint family who were running away fell from the sky.


    No matter how many they are, they can''t stop Ye Qianzhong''s blow.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s strength is infinitely close to the God of war, which is the power of terror.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the earth, at this time, the guardian world comes to report.


    "My Lord, there are bodies falling in the sky, and there is a body rain!"


    "What?"


    Several high-rise people hurried to see it and found that there was a real rain of corpses. These corpses were wearing bright armor.


    All fell into it, and no one survived.


    The martial arts guards took a breath. They have never seen such a terrible situation.


    This scene is too terrible!


    Especially the mortals and others, who have guarded here for thousands of years, but have never seen the rain of corpses in the sky. These corpses are in the same vein with the God of heaven.


    Can it be said that there was a big war in the sky.


    But since the war, why did they drop these white bodies! There were no casualties in the anti God vein. Anyway, this scene has far exceeded their expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong meets with Wang Yun and sins.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong holding the head of the God of war in his hand, they were shocked immediately. Although they believed that the boss would win, they didn''t expect that the boss would win so quickly.


    It''s less than a incense burning time! The boss has beheaded the other party''s head. This scene is too shocking!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s done!"


    ¡°£» The boss is mighty! "


    "Boss, cow!"


    They complimented Mrs. Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these guys, who don''t know how to live or die, dare to provoke me. That''s what they deserve. Let''s go to earth!"


    "Good!"


    They followed Ye Qianzhong to the mortal world.


    When they first came to earth, they felt that the aura here was exhausted, and there were few forces of heaven and earth here. It was difficult for them to cultivate here.


    They did not expect that as the first genius of the divine world, the boss came out of the wilderness.


    Because here, even if you want to reach the lower God, there are many difficulties, not to mention other higher martial arts.


    When they know that this barren land is not simple. The first person in the divine world, crape myrtle emperor, went out from here and came out of the five emperors who shine on an era.


    Now there are ye Qianzhong. It has to be said that although it is a barren land, the characters coming out of here ring through the sky one by one.


    Maybe this is God''s arrangement! Deprived of the cultivation resources here, but the characters coming out of here are more and more ox and fork.


    From this point alone, no one dares to underestimate this barren land. Who knows how many characters will come out here to reach the level of Ziwei emperor!


    "An enemy is coming!"


    The guardian community is on alert to guard the city. As long as the enemy comes, they can fight at any time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Friends of the guardian world, don''t you know me?"


    They were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s statement, because ye Qianzhong seemed very familiar.


    "It''s the Dragon King!"


    I don''t know who said a word. The guardian city was boiling in an instant. The famous Dragon King came back.


    The Dragon King did come back. The return of the Dragon King indicates nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong and Wang Yun entered the city with sin and evil.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, Li Ruoxiang rushed over and threw himself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. He saw that such a beautiful woman was the boss''s woman.


    Wang Yun and sin evil were speechless for a moment. They didn''t know how many women the boss had in the world.


    Then the Dragon Girl and Sophie fell into the arms of Ye Qianzhong, and their hearts were hit ten thousand points.


    I didn''t expect that all the women of the eldest brother were gorgeous. For the three women just now, their beauty was no less than the top beauty in the divine world.


    They are really jealous of how ye Qianzhong met these beauties.


    The three women leaned against Ye Qianzhong''s arms and cried. Ye Qianzhong felt a burst of sadness. After many years of separation, the most unforgettable thing was these beautiful wives who had been guarding the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t cry. Didn''t I come back? This time, I will take you to the divine world. When I left, I made an oath, that is to stand firm in the divine world! "


    "Now I''ve done it, so it''s time to go to the divine world."


    Ye Qianzhong was very pleased. Fortunately, he lived up to expectations and made his own achievements in the divine world.


    The three women burst into tears. They don''t need Ye Qianzhong to achieve much. All they need is that ye Qianzhong can return safely.


    This is their greatest wish.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, after you left, the guardian community seized this breathing opportunity and rose a lot of people."


    "We will live up to you and keep the Qianlong hall in good order!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very pleased to have such a capable woman. He said, "shun the God''s pulse and deceive people too much. Even in this era, they still haven''t forgotten this fat meat on earth. This time, I want them to know that the earth is never fat meat, but a bone they can''t chew!"


    "Uh huh!"


    He exchanged greetings with the three women for a while, and then introduced them: "they are my two brothers in the divine world, Wang Yun, the son of Bu Zhou Zhanshen!"


    "Sin, evil, son of the God of war!"


    They stepped forward immediately and said respectfully, "Hello, sister-in-law, the boss is in the divine world, but he has always been thinking of you!"


    They said that the three women turned crimson, but the people around them were stupid. The son of the God of war was Ye Qianzhong''s younger brother.


    This boss is really scary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "everyone, the war between the God of heaven and the God of heaven has begun. I come down this time mainly to pick you up!"


    "The area here is too narrow. Only the divine world is your stage. Although it is dangerous to go to the divine world, the more dangerous the place is, the more you can rise against the trend!"


    "So this time, everyone will go to the divine world with me. In the divine world, I can cultivate you with the best fairy mine."


    "One day, let no force dare to underestimate us on earth!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately replied.


    Yes, they are full of longing for the divine world. After all, it is the Holy Land in their hearts. Even if they pay their lives, they have to face the difficulties.


    Wang Yun and sin are talking to these people about the things of the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong is alone with three women. He hasn''t seen them for decades. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t miss them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is everything all right on earth?"


    "We haven''t been back for years. Everything is fine there!"


    Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Anyway, they all go back once every five years. Now, there is a place they can''t go back again, because the stronger their cultivation is, the closer they can only move forward.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going back tomorrow!"


    In fact, he also wants to go back to the earth and find out his blood source. Otherwise, he will be uneasy all his life.


    "Now, hey, hey!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the three women jokingly. Wrong, he should look at the three women indecently.


    Then he jumped on it. The three women struggled, but they couldn''t get rid of his claws. He succeeded.


    After all, he is now a God in the middle. It is very simple for him to bow hard, not to mention that these three are his wives.


    So he has no burden at all.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, do you want to go back with me?"


    Sophie said, "husband, since we want to go to the divine world, we have to prepare for the withdrawal, and we won''t go back."


    "Uh huh! I won''t go back either. "


    Neither Li Ruoxin nor the Dragon Girl planned to go back. Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll go back first and evacuate in a month!"


    "Good!"


    The three women nodded. Although a month was a long time, the foundation of the hidden dragon hall and the guardian world was here. For them, a month was really in a hurry.


    But at this time, even in a hurry, they have to prepare. After all, the divine world is their real stage.


    "Boss! Wait for us! "


    Wang Yun and sin evil also came. The two guys are ye Qianzhong''s followers.


    So they are going to go to the earth with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t cause trouble for you!"


    They assured him.


    Ye Qianzhong believes them for the time being.


    When the three came to the earth and saw the of tall buildings and modern technology, they were shocked. At the moment, they no longer dare to underestimate the earth.


    Although there are no powerful warriors on earth, there are so developed science and technology here, which is not suitable for cultivation, but these smart people have multiplied science and technology.


    Therefore, they are full of curiosity about everything here.


    They will leap above the city.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t show off your power of truth cultivation. Let me integrate into the city like these people."


    "Ah!"


    They were very sad. They thought they could pretend to be forced, but unexpectedly, they were stopped by the boss. Therefore, they had to obey Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    Ye Qianzhong came to Ye''s courtyard.


    On the surface, the Ye family is a high-level military and a political world, but on the dark side, the Ye family is a famous place of martial arts in the world.


    After coming to the Ye family, the Ye family was also shocked. The strong man who came out of the Ye family came back at this moment.


    And ye Qianzhong''s women were also shocked.


    When Wang Yun and sin Xie saw that ye Qianzhong''s women were as beautiful as flowers, they had an impulse to cry. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong brought them back to embarrass them.


    People are more popular than people. Compared with Ye Qianzhong, they are really convinced.


    Next, Wang Yun and sin went to the waves, and ye Qianzhong was at home with his relatives and his lovers.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that they would never go to the divine world, but he didn''t want his relatives and wives to die of old age in this place.


    Even if they don''t die of old age now, what will happen in a hundred years! A thousand years later! So this time, ye Qianzhong is going to make an array.


    This array is called spirit gathering array, which makes the aura in the array as abundant as the divine world.


    Therefore, he directly opened up a small world, which can be retracted and released freely. Even if the Ye family is gone, the array is still there.


    He used 100000 tons of fairy ore. after 100000 tons of fairy ore were integrated into it, the small world with a radius of less than 100 miles suddenly became a place comparable to the spirit of the divine world.


    His method shocked everyone. Even the God of war did not necessarily have the courage to unite with such a great skill of the spirit gathering array, just because he was the richest man in the divine world.


    In the divine world, he was in charge of the most abundant heaven emptiness realm of Xiankuang.


    The spirit gathering array is an advanced array, because once the array is completed, the aura in it can live forever and circulate forever.


    This is his proud array.


    The Ye family and ye Qianzhong''s women cheered for it, because they no longer have to worry about cultivating Reiki and cultivating resources.


    Ye Qianzhong also left a large amount of fairy mines in it. He firmly believed that these fairy mines would be enough for them to practice for a whole thousand years in the future.


    After a thousand years, both his women and his family have enough strength to enter the divine world. Of course, millennium is only Ye Qianzhong''s most conservative plan.


    In his plan, it will take hundreds of years at most.


    The day when you are invincible in the divine world is the day when your relatives and women go to the divine world to reunite with you.


    Nalan leisurely poured a cup of tea and put it beside Ye Qianzhong, and then said, "husband, are you leaving?"


    Nalan, who was already the emperor, asked leisurely.


    Although she is the emperor, the ancient martial families she controls are not weak. These ancient martial families do not listen to the effectiveness because Nalan has only the emperor''s territory.


    Because they know that ye Qianzhong had the ability to break the air decades ago, not to mention that the hidden dragon hall is the most powerful vein in the guardian world.


    Who dares not listen.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, I really have to go. After all, there is a war in the divine world. I must hurry to help as soon as possible!"


    "Husband, my sisters and I have agreed. Although our talent is not strong, we agreed to go to the divine world to find you five hundred years later!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, after 500 years, maybe I''m already the Lord of the divine world."


    It''s really possible. Ye Qianzhong believes in his strength. As long as he becomes the God of war, he can shake more than many gods of war in the divine world.


    He will shake the house of God.


    "Uh huh! We believe that one day! "


    Nalan leisurely and other women of Ye Qianzhong actually know in their hearts that the gap between them and ye Qianzhong is too big. Now if they follow Ye Qianzhong to the divine world.


    That''s dragging ye Qianchong down, so they wait until 500 years later to go to the divine world.


    This move won Ye Qianzhong''s approval.


    Therefore, these days, ye Qianzhong has been at home with his relatives and his lover.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong pulled Zhang Tai into the room.


    Although she is over one hundred years old, Mrs. Zhang seems to be getting younger and younger. There is no sign of aging.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "son, what are you doing? What can I do for mom? If you ask if your daughters-in-law have ever worn you a green hat! "


    "Then my mother will kill you. They are very loyal and have been busy practicing. You can''t doubt them!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. He didn''t want to ask about it! It''s nothing and nothing.


    He hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m not asking about it!"


    "What''s that?"


    Zhang asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "did you pick me up?"


    "Bah! You child, what do you say? What do you mean to pick it up? You''re my own child. Now the hospital can still find the files! "


    Zhang Tai wondered if his son was crazy. Who would ask like this!


    Ye Qianzhong was silent again. Of course, he was full of curiosity in his heart, because he found that his father, mother and grandpa didn''t have his own special blood.


    Only he has his own, so he doubts whether he picked it up. From now on, the source of blood is really complicated!

 Chapter 620

    He thought that his Huaidi blood should be inherited, but now he knew that it was not inherited.


    It''s the blood that only he was born with.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Mom, I haven''t had any major events in the past few decades!"


    I saw Mrs. Zhang say, "great things have happened in the past few decades!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Do you remember the five Pharaohs?"


    Mrs. Zhang asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "remember, their mission in those years was to take the world to those who could participate in the war to the guardian world!"


    "Contribute to the earth!"


    Zhang Tai said, "the world has changed!"


    "Did they make themselves king and harm the common people?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Mrs. Zhang said, "it''s not that they are independent kings. Although our Ye family is a Shengwu family, there is still a force equal to our Ye family in Europe!"


    "It was safe at the beginning, but over the years, there have been more and more frictions and contradictions with our Oriental five Tao circles!"


    "We have warned many times, but their strength is very strong, especially after the five Pharaohs joined, they became stronger!"


    "It can be said that Europe is now a very violent world! Although the western world is calm on the surface, it is more violent in the dark than when you were there! "


    Zhang Tai and ye Qianzhong said this.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "mother, what''s going on? Shouldn''t they live in peace? "


    "What organization did the five Pharaohs join?"


    All this is not what ye Qianzhong understands. After all, decades have passed, and everything has changed dramatically.


    Zhang Tai said: "that organization is called the destiny organization. They are self-healing to get rid of the destiny and control the common people. Therefore, they run amok!"


    "The western world has been disturbed by them. Fortunately, our Ye family is in the East. They dare not extend their claws to the eastern world!"


    "But in recent years, they don''t seem so afraid. Maybe it''s because you''ve been away for too long."


    Ye Qianzhong said: "they have great ambitions to transcend their destiny and control ordinary people, but their strength can''t support their ambitions!"


    "I''ll go there tomorrow. If they don''t repent, kill them!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that tolerance is not the best way to solve a thing. Only deterrence is the best way.


    At dinner in the evening, ye Jiawu came to report.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Tianyuan asked.


    He has reached the strength that is about to break the void, that is, the realm of respect. Therefore, he is more courageous in dealing with things than before.


    The warrior said, "old master, the two new guests had friction with the people in Tianyu. They killed several people in Tianyu!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. These two guys were really restless. They made trouble for themselves as soon as they came to this world.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "the people in Tianyu are too reckless. Since they are the guests of my Ye family, this matter will naturally be solved by my Ye family!"


    He just asked someone to solve it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Grandpa, leave this matter to me!"


    Ye Tianyuan knows that his grandson is a decisive man, but people in Tianyu have gone too far these years, regardless of their face.


    The experiment with living people has made the people miserable. The Ye family has been silent for too long. It''s time to use some killing methods.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, I''ll rest assured if you go. Grandson, don''t worry about our feelings. As long as you think what you do is right, just try your best!"


    "Grandpa, didn''t you break me? If I try my best, it will no longer exist. Look at my handling! "


    At this time, he jumped and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Tianyu''s branch in China, here are two skyscrapers, kilometers high, looking very domineering.


    However, in the halls of the two buildings.


    At this time, sin Xie and Wang Yun sat on the sofa with a cigar in their mouth.


    In front of them, there were more than ten people in the sky, all of them were fatal, and many people in the sky surrounded them.


    But they still sat there as calm as the wind.


    For the first time, they felt that pretending to force was so cool. No wonder the boss loved pretending to force so much.


    At this time, the person in charge of Tianyu was an oriental martial artist. He shouted, "which organization are you? Do you live impatiently if you dare to kill people in Tianyu?"


    I saw Wang Yun say: "what shit heaven, the name is very popular, but it''s just a pile of mole ants."


    "Let me ask you, why kill pedestrians casually in the street?"


    "I don''t need to explain to outsiders when Tianyu organization works. Today, even if you are from the Ye family, we can kill you!"


    The reason why the person in charge hasn''t made a move up to now is that he can''t perceive the strength of the two people, and he thinks he can have such two strong people long ago.


    Apart from the Ye family, I''m afraid no force can do it.


    Although the overall strength of Tianyu has surpassed the Ye family, whether it is biochemical combat power or influence, it can''t turn against the Ye family now.


    Because the Ye family has too much influence in the East.


    "You don''t have to explain to us. Do we have to explain to you when we kill?"


    Sin evil vomited a deep breath of smoke.


    I have to say, they are used to smoking cigars.


    The person in charge said, "it seems that you are stubborn! Start the biochemical system! "


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, dozens of biochemical people came out. Their muscles were as crazy as beasts, and they were invulnerable.


    Such a biochemist is really terrible.


    "Go, chop them up!"


    The person in charge shouted.


    The reason why he and the two of them BB stayed so long just now was to delay the start-up of the biochemical system. It doesn''t matter that these dozen biochemical people don''t sell much.


    But they can match the fighting power of the emperor. The reason why Tianyu can dominate the world is because of these biochemical people. The biochemical army frightens the world.


    At this time, Wang Yun said, "what a noise!"


    "Ah!"


    He gave an instant roar.


    In an instant, the surrounding glass was all broken, and the dozen biochemical people were all broken at this moment.


    None of the people standing around survived.


    About five minutes later, there was a mess here. Who would have thought that Tianyu organization, which was unscrupulous, had been bullied by others.


    At this time, sin Xie mentioned the person in charge just now and said, "second, you see this guy is not dead!"


    "Shit, who''s your second name!"


    Wang Yun was so angry that they almost had a fight here.


    The person in charge was full of fear. He originally thought that they were just strong points. Even in the zunzhe realm, they could let these biochemical people tear them up together.


    Who could have thought that such a powerful battle was not worth their roar.


    At this time, sin evil said, "don''t you dare to be arrogant now! How dare you force me now! "


    The person in charge is like ashes. He knows that once these two people reach the headquarters of Tianyu, Tianyu will be destroyed.


    He doesn''t know where these two abnormal guys come from. They are so strong.


    Even in the guardian world, they are not afraid, but their strength has surpassed the world too much. Even their Lord of heaven is by no means an opponent.


    "Kill him!"


    They were just about to do it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With a reprimand, the two stopped.


    Immediately said happily, "boss!"


    Ye Qianchong came. He came here almost in the blink of an eye. After seeing the scene here, ye Qianchong knew.


    The trouble these two guys caused is really unusual! Fortunately, this time he supported them in making trouble.


    He said, "well done!"


    "Boss, these guys are more arrogant than in the divine world. They shoot and kill anyone who catches people casually in the street and dares to escape."


    Wang Yun said with a pistol.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are too unscrupulous. Carry the undead one over and let me have a look!"


    Sin evil grabbed the responsible person and pulled him over. The responsible person was almost scared to death because he saw an old acquaintance.


    This old acquaintance is the bull man who broke the void. Now the bull man is back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s an old acquaintance. What''s it like to be a running dog for Tianyu?"


    He trembled and said, "Lord Dragon King, people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. I also want to live, so that my mo family can survive in the rocks!"


    He is mo Wentian of the ancient Wu family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Chinese martial artists always work together. You will only make people cold if you do such a thing!"


    "Lord Dragon King, looking around the world, who dares to compete with Tianyu, even those super countries dare not. They are all controlled by Tianyu organization."


    "My mo family is just a matter of fact!"


    "If the Dragon King wants to kill me, I have no complaints!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that the strength of Tianyu organization is far beyond his expectation. Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many Eastern forces have become the running dogs of Tianyu organization like your Mo family?"


    Mo asked Heaven, "I can''t say, this is my principle!"


    "Principle? Aren''t you afraid of your Mo family''s restlessness? "


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    Suddenly, Mo Wentian was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would threaten him so much. He said in horror: "is the Dragon King going to fight his younger generation?"


    "They are not innocent. Why can''t I fight them?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s smiling face suddenly turned cold, and then said, "this is your last chance. If you don''t say it, there will be no chickens and dogs in Mo''s house tomorrow!"


    Suddenly, Mo Wentian was frightened to the bone marrow. As expected, he was still the murderous God in those years. Therefore, he said all these forces again.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, I advise you that your era is over and the power of the heaven is beyond your imagination!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can inquire!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, soon Tianyu will come down to accompany you and Mo''s family!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Wentian didn''t react yet, but he saw that sin and evil had hit him on the head, and his brain overflowed in an instant.


    The Tianyu warriors of the branch came one after another.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are yours."


    Two people are depressed, because there are two big forces. Their pretending force will never succeed. This is nothing. What''s more difficult is that these people can''t mention their combat power at all!


    Therefore, they only had a listless blow. As a result, the branch of Tianyu organization was refined by Ye Qianzhong.


    Two towering skyscrapers disappeared in one night, shocking the world.


    This is the strangest disappearance. It disappears quietly. It''s really awesome.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong took the list to the Ye family. There were 27 forces associated with the guwu family, which was absolutely terrible.


    Ye Tianyuan didn''t expect that Tianyu was so terrible that one-third of the Ye family''s forces were infiltrated by Tianyu.


    More importantly, they can''t find out.


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t come back, I''m afraid that in a few years, even the whole East would be controlled by heaven. The diffusion power of this organization is far beyond their expectations.


    Looking at this list, ye Wuji asked Ye Qianzhong, "son, what are you going to do with this?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what else can I do? These guys have been favored and protected by me. I didn''t expect them to bite back. Of course, they killed them quickly."


    "But some people may not know! Is it a little too much to kill all? "


    Leaf traceless asked.


    Ye Tianyuan shouted, "waste, why don''t you have a brain? People who participate in Tianyu organization don''t know!"


    "Your grandson is right. Kill him!"


    The old man said loudly.


    Ye Wuji didn''t dare to interrupt. Although he has been an important member of the military, in terms of courage, he is really far from the old man.


    Not long ago, ye Qianzhong called in the top level of the Ye family. At the same time, he also called in Wang Yun and sin.


    He said: "the next plan to do is the shuffle plan. This time, we have to wash the interior first. As long as there are families on this list, we can''t let go!"


    "Who dares to let go? I ask him!"


    "Yes!"


    The senior warrior of the Ye family immediately replied.


    Ye Qianzhong also said to Wang Yun and sin evil: "next is the time to test your courage. If you think they are weak and unwilling to start, then I will respond to the evil god of war and the Zhou God of war!"


    "Boss, we will never be soft hearted. We should follow the boss to be a qualified overlord!"


    Wang Yun and sin evil answered at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s start tonight! This action is called thunder action. When the thunder action is over, it is time to level the sky! "


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, Wang Yun and sin evil took orders and participated in this settlement.


    That night, many families in the East were destroyed by thunder. Many ancient martial families and forces, and even some yinshizong families did not escape this extermination.


    This extermination was not reported in the secular world, but it was boiling in the underground world. One night, none of the 27 forces survived.


    In this world, there are only two forces that can do so simply, one is the Oriental Ye family, and the other is the Western Tianyu organization.


    But who did it? Many people will first think of Tianyu organization. After all, this is not the first time they have done it.


    No one dares to blame them.


    But I also thought that this also includes Tianyu organization''s branch in China. Two skyscrapers are mysteriously missing. Even if Tianyu organization is cruel, it can''t shoot its own branch!


    You know, Huaxia''s branch, but their third largest branch! Therefore, many people think of a terrible family, Huaxia Ye family, the global holy martial arts family.

 Chapter 621

    Can it be said that the silent guwu family is ready to come out of the mountain?


    But think about it, this ancient martial family is the place of holy martial arts in the world! Because in those years, a very great ox man came out of here


    The ox man is the Dragon King.


    Later, because of the rise of Tianyu organization, they used the combination of Biochemistry and martial arts to become the world''s leading force in just a few decades.


    At that time, I thought the Ye family would kill, but the Ye family did not. Tianyu organization became more and more arrogant. Especially in recent years, they have begun to challenge the Ye family.


    So this time, the Ye family made a move, but they don''t know. Is the Ye family still the Ye family of that year? Can they still challenge skydomain.


    This war is particularly expected that if Tianyu organization continues to develop like this, once the Ye family that can resist them is defeated, the world will fall into a situation of people''s livelihood.


    That''s not what everyone wants to see, at least they don''t want to see.


    Therefore, they want to know who is the real king in this war.


    When all this was over, ye Qianzhong said, "go to Tianyu organization"!


    "How many people will you send?"


    Ye Tianyuan asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s enough for the three of us to go!"


    "Good! It''s also our fault. Tianyu organization has ruined human life. We should have killed them in those years, but I want to forgive them for the sake of all people on earth! "


    "I didn''t expect them to press step by step!"


    This is Ye Tianyuan''s mistake. Ye Tianyuan didn''t hide it at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Grandpa, the past is over. They are so unscrupulous, let me punish them!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Tianyuan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyu organization, a masked man stands in the top hall of the skyscraper, where Tianyu organization''s headquarters is located.


    Sitting on one side are the biochemical researchers of Tianyu organization, and on the other side are the martial artists of Tianyu organization, including the five Pharaohs!


    At this time, the masked man said, "I think we have known what happened in the East. Our people were destroyed overnight!"


    "The Ye family made a move!"


    "Hum! If they dare to fight, fight with them to see if it''s his Ye family or our Tianyu! "


    A man shouted.


    The masked man said, "our branch in China, even the people and buildings evaporated overnight. The defense there is strong!"


    "Even we can''t achieve this degree of perfection!"


    In an instant, no one spoke. They sent someone to investigate. They couldn''t find any information at all.


    At this time, the masked man said, "maybe he''s back!"


    "Dragon King!"


    The whole audience was shocked. Yes, when the Dragon King dominated the world, they didn''t know where it was. Therefore, when they mentioned the Dragon King, they all came from instinctive fear.


    The masked man said, "I can''t imagine anyone with such courage except him. He is our number one enemy!"


    At the mention of the Dragon King, the five Pharaohs looked a little nervous. After all, they had an agreement with Ye Qianzhong in those years, but now it has become such a scene.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid.


    The masked man said, "whether it''s him or not, anyway, I only know that the Ye family will fight us next!"


    "This is a difficult decisive battle!"


    "Are we going to attack?"


    Another asked.


    The man in mask said, "no, we do not take the initiative to attack, because our Eyeliner has been pulled out, we are now in confusion."


    "Since they dare to come, let them taste the power of the biochemical army!"


    The masked man said immediately.


    He took his words lightly and didn''t seem to see it at all. After all, he has his own unique side in doing things. What if ye Qianzhong comes back!


    He said, "let''s start the layout!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people began to layout.


    He curved his mouth and sneered, "Dragon King, this time, I want you to pay me back everything you owe me. Everything you owned was mine, but you deprived it."


    Then he turned an hourglass upside down.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong came to the western world, he found that everything here has changed, and those once powerful forces have disappeared in the years of history.


    Like the blood clan, once the No. 1 overlord in the western world, it is now silent, hiding in the darkness and unable to compete with the universe.


    In the western world, although they are controlled by the overt forces, they are only doing things carefully under the Tianyu organization.


    Tianyu organization ran rampant in the street. No one dared to provoke it. Even they killed anyone who didn''t like them.


    If you like a woman, you can rob her directly, which is more unscrupulous than the crime state. All this has aroused Ye Qianzhong''s disgust.


    Wang Yun and sin Xie almost had to fight, but they were blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Boss, why don''t you kill these guys?"


    Sin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not time yet. Don''t scare the snake. Soon you''ll find that the world full of madmen will become quiet!"


    They can only nod.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "since you are here, go and meet your old friends!"


    "The boss has friends here?"


    They asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course! But now I don''t know if I''m still a friend! "


    They think ye Qianzhong''s work is too deep, because they don''t know and can''t speculate about every step Ye Qianzhong does.


    Then, ye Qianzhong and them came to a house like a pyramid.


    At this time, the five Pharaohs are discussing the return of Ye Qianzhong. They can''t sit still. They all know that ye Qianzhong is an extremely terrible person.


    Once this terrible person gets angry, they can''t stop it. Even if it is stronger than Tianyu organization, they don''t feel a sense of security.


    The Pharaoh said, "it seems that the Dragon King is back. I have a premonition of his breath!"


    "We joined the Tianyu organization for the survival of our people and did a lot of things to hurt him."


    "We are ashamed of him!"


    Said one of the Pharaohs.


    Another Pharaoh said again, "if you go along, you will live and if you go against, you will die. We can only blame him for leaving."


    "With the rise of Tianyu organization, it is understandable for us to join Tianyu organization. If he dares to come, I believe she will definitely die under the door of Tianyu organization!"


    "Yes, Tianyu organization can go to today. Even martial artists who break the void can easily kill them, although the Dragon King had reached the point of breaking the void!"


    "But it has only been a few decades. For martial arts practitioners, decades are just a snap of their fingers. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be strong enough to make us tremble!"


    Several Pharaohs are here to discuss.


    At this time, a strong wind blew outside.


    Several Pharaohs quickly came to the square.


    "Who? Come out! "


    The Pharaoh shouted.


    Although they can''t feel the breath of the comer, they feel the pressure is spreading. There is no doubt that the powerful enemy has arrived.


    At this time, a voice said calmly, "several old friends, do you not welcome me when I come?"


    Several Pharaohs felt frightened. Although they had not seen the figure, they could hear whose voice it was.


    The voice is the dragon king''s.


    Sure enough, what they were worried about came after all. Who can resist the powerful enemy of the Dragon King? Judging from this voice.


    Now the Dragon King is not the former Dragon King. Decades later, the Dragon King has raised his strength to such a terrible level.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong came to the five of them. The five people were on alert. They all looked at the Dragon King and found that the Dragon King was still what he was.


    It''s just deeper than before. Although Ye Qianzhong has never shot, they are already facing great enemies.


    The Dragon King is by no means what they can resist.


    Only by doing their best, they may be able to fight. Of course, this is just their guess. It''s just a guess. It doesn''t mean anything.


    "Don''t some old friends welcome me?"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.

 Chapter 622

    At this time, the Pharaoh said, "it''s the Dragon King. I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still as natural and unrestrained as ever!"


    "Rare, rare! Several old friends, I heard that many things have happened in this world during my absence. Come on, tell me what''s going on! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Although he was full of laughter, several people felt the pressure.


    One of the Pharaohs said, "Dragon King, it''s not what we want, but it''s not what we can stop!"


    "The world is no longer your world, so we have no way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never thought the world was mine, but the world was too miasma."


    "Several old friends, at this moment, how to choose is your business. I just came to ask your tone!"


    Ye Qianzhong said it was obvious that at this moment, although he did not point out, he had let several people make a choice.


    Just look at how they choose.


    If they choose good, then everything is fine. If they choose bad, maybe he will ignore the past.


    The Pharaoh said, "don''t be angry with the Dragon King. After all, we are still old friends, aren''t we? We already know how to choose! "


    "We have fought together for one goal! So, at this moment, no matter what, we are still from your point of view! "


    Ye Qianzhong heard him say so, and then said, "in that case, that''s good. Take me, my old friends! I want to settle this grievance! "


    "Good"!


    The Pharaoh said immediately.


    Suddenly, they were divided into five directions. The five directions showed the state of five sons connecting hearts. This is the five sons array, which is one of the Oriental metaphysics.


    At this moment, they have arranged the array invisibly, ready to let Ye Qianzhong jump into the array.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you mean?"


    The Pharaoh said, "don''t blame us, the Dragon King. Our leaders said we must take your head back!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re very sharp and won''t let you feel any pain!"


    Ye Qianchong''s face is very bad. With his strength, several people want to make some small moves. How can he hide it from his eyes? The reason why he didn''t make a move is to give several people more opportunities.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t want this opportunity. Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very painful.


    To this end, he said, "Why are you doing this! I really let you go, but you want to kill me. Why do you work so hard? "


    "Dragon King, it is said that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. You will know this truth when you are strong one day."


    "It''s a pity that you still came. If you don''t come, we can stop you, but you''re looking for a dead end. Don''t blame us!"


    One of the Pharaohs said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I thought I could change you, but I was wrong. Let''s do it!"


    The five people immediately arranged the array, and the five sub array was used by them. With the combination of the five people, the combat effectiveness of this array was doubled.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this array is enough to crush the martial arts within the first disaster. Of course, as long as they survive the first disaster.


    Their array is vulnerable in front of them.


    "Dragon King, from the moment you hit, you have no room to turn back. You cut off all the foundations of Tianyu organization in the East!"


    "Even if you surrender, you must die!"


    Another Pharaoh said ferociously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you didn''t deserve to die, but you''ve come to this step. Don''t blame me, Wang Yun, evil!"


    "Boss!"


    With his rebuke, Wang Yun and sin appeared from the night immediately.


    Suddenly, the five people were shocked. They didn''t even notice that there were these two people.


    Although the two men looked young, their strength exceeded expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "solve them!"


    "All right!"


    Wang Yun shot quickly. Zhou Fenghuang sent out. The array of five people shot with all their strength was crushed after the Phoenix skipped.


    This is not over, because on the other side, the evil greedy wolf has appeared and killed two Pharaohs immediately.


    The remaining three Pharaohs did not expect that their enemies would be so strong.


    The greedy wolf fell again, and the remaining three were destroyed.


    The pharaoh is not dead yet. It''s not that he is powerful, but that ye qianimportant deliberately keeps alive.


    That''s why he kept the Pharaoh alive.


    When the Pharaoh saw that the four people around him were destroyed in the blink of an eye, his heart collapsed. They thought that it was not a problem for the five people to make every effort to win Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, the power they are proud of is vulnerable to attack under Ye Qianzhong''s attendants. At this moment, his heart is like death.


    The reason why they can live from ancient times to the present completely depends on being careful and walking step by step. Who can think that if one step is wrong, they will have no chance to take the next step.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what else do you have to say! I had the strength to crush the world decades ago. Do you think I''m still standing still decades later? "


    "Now I have grown to a point you can''t look up to!"


    The Pharaoh sighed, "this time we went wrong. It seems that we underestimated you. At the moment of your return, our mind has been shaking."


    "But I have seen from the prophecy stone that we will have a disaster in this life, a disaster we can''t get through."


    "I thought this disaster was the disaster that we followed you and were destroyed by the universe. How can I think that this disaster is the opposite!"


    "You are the creator of miracles after all!"


    He was very lost. At this moment, he knew that not only them, but even the Tianyu organization would be destroyed. This is the law of survival.


    When the Dragon King wakes up, he will turn over the clouds and rain in this world and achieve an unparalleled legend.


    At this time, he said, "since the road is wrong, there is no need to continue walking, Dragon King, farewell!"


    He immediately waved his hand and cut it on his neck. Suddenly, his head flew out. The five Pharaohs with infinite scenery ended up like this in the end.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t have any heartache, because he has given the opportunity, since these people don''t cherish it.


    There''s nothing he can do with these people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Wang Yun and sin: "go, go to Tianyu organization!"


    "Good!"


    They followed him.


    At this time, Wang Yun said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, I found a very important thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Wang Yun said, "the martial arts in this world are really not very good. One can play without it, but the world has a characteristic. They all like to pretend to be forced!"


    Ye Qianzhong said silently, "pretending to be forced is a characteristic of the world. Let''s go! This can be regarded as taking you out to experience! "


    "Yes!"


    They obediently followed Ye Qianzhong to the building of Tianyu organization.


    When they came to the building, the biochemical system was turned on immediately, and hundreds of biochemical people came to kill Ye Qianzhong. These hundreds of biochemical people are not ordinary people.


    They are not only powerful, but more importantly, their defense is even more terrible. For these hundreds of biochemical people, even the atomic bomb can''t blow them up.


    This is the horror of biochemists.


    They ran to Ye Qianzhong and the three roared.


    Wang Yun and sin evil shot. Every time they shot, several biochemical people died under their hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too much trouble. Get out of the way and I''ll come!"


    They quickly gave way.


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately, the fist of the Dragon Emperor roared past, and hundreds of biochemical people disappeared immediately.


    The people of Tianyu organization quickly attacked with hot weapons.


    But they found that all their bullets stopped when they were less than 20 cm away from ye Qianzhong.


    They were stunned by such a scene.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "scattered!"


    These bullets bounced back one after another. When they landed on these martial artists, their bodies were pierced, and even many high martial artists died in them.


    They have already trained to be immortal. How can a small bullet pierce them? Unfortunately, their idea is small.


    Because ye Qianzhong knows that there is no King Kong not bad body in the world. Some are just a little stronger in the flesh.


    But being strong doesn''t mean that the body is really invincible.


    In the face of absolute strength, all defenses are useless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no one left!"


    Wang Yun and evil bombed up like wild animals. It can be seen how angry they were. Originally, they had no hatred with the world.


    But they have been made miserable by these guys who pretend to force. Since they are miserable, kill them. Not everyone is their boss.


    Ye Qianzhong also likes to pretend to be forced, but they are really not ye Qianzhong''s opponents, so they put up with it, but these guys love to pretend to be forced, so they refuse.


    So, they went up and killed these guys.


    These warriors are better than the venerable realm and are vulnerable to attack in front of them. When ye Qianzhong comes to the place, they have cleaned up a lot of people.


    All the way from the first floor to the top floor.


    At this time, Wang Yun and sin Xie said, "boss, there is a door inside. Although we can break the door, once it is broken, the building will collapse."


    Ye Qianzhong looked around and said, "it''s all right, I''ll come!"


    With a gentle touch, the door broke. There was a bullet attack inside. Ye Qianzhong showed his Taiji push hand and burned a yuan force.


    These bullets were absorbed by Yuan Li, and then he immediately threw them at the people in front. In an instant, these people were pierced by bullets.


    This is already the headquarters. Eight people came out of the mess.


    The man among the eight is the warrior wearing a mask.


    At this time, the masked warrior said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, you are finally here!"


    "Are you disappointed that I came so rudely!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He smiled and said, "if you are not disappointed, how can you be disappointed! If you can''t get to this level, I''m very disappointed in you! "


    "It seems that you have learned some skills after breaking the void!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I don''t have the ability, I think it''s enough to deal with you."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because faith comes from the heart, uncover your true face!"


    Ye Qianzhong already knows the strength of this guy. It''s really arrogant to have such strength in this world.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how strong his strength is, so he is so arrogant, but no wonder this guy.


    Because ye Qianzhong confused the strength of the three people with the truth, they only had eight days to rob. Therefore, compared with Ye Qianzhong, his pretending force can only be regarded as a small Witch.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you want to know my true face, go around with them first!"


    They were just about to kill them, because these guys were too pushy, but ye Qianzhong stopped them. At this moment, ye Qianzhong lifted the ban on all their strength.


    Instantly, after the people present got rid of Wang Yun and evil, others felt a desperate pressure in front of this desperate pressure.


    They''re really going to kneel down.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong really likes to pretend to be forced, but that he is afraid to come to the world with the strength of the median God, and the world will collapse.


    After all, the power of the road is too weak, and the world may not be so strong, but all this is beyond his expectation, and the world will not collapse.


    Therefore, at this moment, he showed all his strength.


    "The boss likes to pretend too much!"


    This definitely belongs to the voice of Wang Yun and evil. I''ve seen one suit after another, but I haven''t seen a whole set of Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s really impossible to guard against such a force.


    The masked warrior was shocked and said, "that''s not your real strength, this is your most real strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, this is my most real strength. Do you think you can do whatever you want?"


    "You are wrong. Even in this era of the end of the law, your accomplishments are not proud!"


    Ye Qianzhong is sure that the man under the mask is definitely not from this world.


    At this time, the masked warrior said, "I''m too proud. I didn''t expect you to make such rapid progress in just a few decades!"


    "Losers must have the consciousness of losers. I failed, my life, and I solved it myself!"


    He was about to do it, but he was stunned by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t move as soon as he made a move.


    These eight people burst into pieces one after another. They have never seen such a terrible person in their life. Even if they have, it means death.


    Their eyes burst with fear.


    At this time, only the masked man was left.


    He is the leader of Oh Tianyu organization. Whoever sees his cold mask in the world will be scared to death.


    In the past few years, he is definitely a desperate existence, and he also dominates the world. Unfortunately, in front of Ye Qianzhong, he is just a little better than mole ants.


    "Take off his mask!"


    Wang Yun and evil came forward and took his mask apart.


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows who he is, because he has the unique criminal mark of the divine world on his face, and everyone under the God of war will make mistakes.


    Some of these people who make mistakes are executed on the spot, others are tattooed on their faces, and then distributed to mines or battlefields. The final end will be very miserable.


    The handwriting on his face is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s comprehension.


    The evil said, "isn''t this the mark of my father''s criminal?"


    The man was instantly thrilled when he was said to be evil. He thought that the two men followed Ye Qianzhong and were just some low-level warriors in the divine world.


    Unexpectedly, it was the son of the evil god of war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you are a criminal who escaped under the evil god of war. No wonder you dare to bully in this world!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "all this is your fault!"


    He knew that he would die, so at this moment, he had no fear. Even if he died, he would vent his anger.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What does all this have to do with me!"


    He said: "in those days, my father was a disciple of the crape myrtle emperor. What a scenery it was. After the death of the crape myrtle emperor, my father and another junior brother buried the crape myrtle emperor at the junction of the divine world and the mortal world!"


    "But my father took away the supreme magic sword, and I fell into the abyss from a famous family. I was caught by the evil god of war and branded as a criminal!"


    "Then I was sent to the mine to dig. Finally, I survived in a state of suspended death. At that time, the divine world and the mortal world were not closed!"


    "I came to the mortal world. I want to ask my father why he gave up his home, his wife and his children for his greed!"


    "I''ve been looking for a whole thousand years in the world, but I haven''t found any news about my father. However, my efforts will pay off after all!"

 Chapter 623

    "It turned out that in the tomb, he fought with his younger martial brother and was seriously injured. He has been recuperating in Kunlun mountain palace."


    "I didn''t understand until I saw him that everything he did was because of his greed. He wanted to know the secret of the supreme magic sword!"


    "Then he wants to be another crape myrtle emperor!"


    "It''s a pity that his supreme magic sword was lost. I''ve been struggling to find the supreme magic sword. It''s a pity that the door of the divine world and the mortal world was closed at the moment! My origin has been hit hard! "


    "I have to fall into a deep sleep. When I wake up, everything has changed. You have got the supreme magic sword I need!"


    "And you also break the void!"


    "So you took everything that should have belonged to me!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything, but asked, "what''s the reason why you founded Tianyu organization?"


    "I founded Tianyu organization to kill you when Tianyu organization destroys your power on the day you come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have that chance."


    "Your strength is too weak. Even if your strength is increased ten times, it is still not my opponent!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s speech was very ugly, but at this time, he just told the truth.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, it''s late. It seems that even God is helping you! Everything my father and I have done is to make wedding clothes for you! "


    "You are the one who makes the most profit!"


    He said reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you think you can become the next crape myrtle emperor if you get the supreme magic sword?"


    "Yes, as long as I get the supreme magic sword, I can become the next crape myrtle emperor again. It''s just a matter of time!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that all this is just your own idea!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the supreme magic sword is a very magical sword. Even the crape myrtle emperor has never really controlled it! You think you have some skills! "


    "This is the supreme magic sword!"


    He threw the supreme sword to the masked man.


    The masked man picked up the supreme magic sword and said, "the supreme magic sword is mine. It''s mine. I''ll get the power of the supreme magic sword!"


    "Boy, tremble!"


    He immediately ran to ye Qianchong and cut it off, but he was caught by Ye Qianchong''s double fingers. He was shocked and dared not speak. Unexpectedly, ye Qianchong had such a powerful power.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is this what you think you can become the crape myrtle emperor as long as you hold the supreme magic sword?"


    He said in shock: "why, why is it just an ordinary sword in my hand? This is not a real supreme magic sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "it''s a real supreme magic sword. Unfortunately, not everyone can activate its power. Obviously, you''re not its master!"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    Unwilling, the masked man was suddenly turned by Ye Qianzhong. The next moment, his head fell to the ground.


    I''m afraid he didn''t expect that his anger all his life would finally die under his ultimate goal, the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took back the supreme magic sword.


    However, at this moment, the skyscraper began to tilt.


    "Boss! The building is going to collapse. Although we have nothing to do, there are many innocent people below! "


    Wang Yun reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "collapse?"


    "That doesn''t exist. Look at me!"


    He quickly jumped under the building and then displayed the plane space. When the plane space fell, the skyscraper disappeared.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the crisis is over!"


    When the crisis was lifted, the global news began to go crazy, and the building of Tianyu organization disappeared in an instant.


    It doesn''t matter, because Tianyu organization is destroyed. Tianyu organization is a powerful organization if ye Qianzhong doesn''t appear.


    That''s a global organization!


    Now the organization that dominates the world has disappeared overnight, which has become a pending case, but no one dares to investigate it.


    Because it is a more terrible existence than Tianyu organization.


    However, those countries and forces controlled by Tianyu organization are relieved, because from today on, they are free.


    The whole world has blossomed.


    A few people know that the collapse of Tianyu organization may have something to do with the family in the holy land of the East, which is the Ye family.


    Over the years, the Ye family has been silent. The world thought that the Ye family would be removed from the world soon. Unexpectedly, Tianyu organization was destroyed at this last moment.


    All this exceeded everyone''s expectations. It seems that Tianyu organization has always been only a local dog, and the Ye family is a sleeping lion.


    When the sleeping lion woke up, the so-called local dog was really vulnerable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t relax because there was another person.


    He stole his memory from the masked man''s mind that his father was not dead, incarnated as Taoist Youlong and hidden in the world.


    Only by killing this man can the crisis of the world be truly relieved. Taoist you long, ye Qianzhong, dare not leave this guy in the world.


    Because Taoist Youlong dared to kill his younger martial brother in those years, even if he destroyed the world, ye Qianzhong dared not have any doubt.


    The best way to make this man disappear completely is to kill him.


    Therefore, he took Wang Yun and sin evil to the north. Of course, he came to see his old friends by the way.


    When he came to the glacier, Wang Yun asked Ye Qianzhong, "boss, why did you bring us to this barren land?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I''m looking for a friend!"


    "Looking for friends? I see. The boss means, it''s not easy for you to start. Let''s help you! "


    Sin evil asked wisely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly gave him a brain collapse, and sin almost cried. The boss''s way of teaching people is different.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a true friend, or a partner who will not betray me! Also a brother! "


    "Oh?"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "little guy, I''m coming. Are you okay?"


    His voice was loud and covered the whole land of glaciers.


    At this time, a little guy came out of the glacier. He was running towards ye Qianchong and wagging his tail!


    "What a lovely little dog"!


    Wang Yun immediately smiled.


    However, at this time, the ice lion pouted its fangs.


    Wang Yun smiled and said with a smile, "he has a big temper! The dog is so cute. Unexpectedly, the boss is also a pet lover! "


    However, just as he finished speaking, the ice lion suddenly spit out a breath of ice. In an instant, he was frozen.


    Wang Yun never thought that he was frozen at this moment.


    Sin evil smiled, and ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t mess with it! You just want to provoke me. Now you know the good fruit to eat! "


    Ye Qianzhong went over and hugged the ice lion. The ice lion kept loving him.


    As for sin and evil, it was very evil to go up and kick Wang Yun down.


    "Third, I''m not finished with you!"


    Wang Yun scolded angrily.


    No way, he really can''t stand such a bad friend.


    The cultivation of the ice lion soared and even stepped into the ranks of divine beasts. Ye Qianzhong knew that as long as he took the ice lion to the divine world.


    Then it will certainly become a divine beast to frighten the divine world.


    Since then, there was another partner among the three. This partner is the ice lion. However, the ice lion may not be friendly to Wang Yun.


    Therefore, Wang Yun is most sad these days.


    Originally, he wanted to bribe the ice lion with meat, but he was bitten again because the ice lion didn''t eat meat.


    The three took the ice lion to Kunlun mountain.


    This is the ancestor of mountains and the hometown of gods. The origin of all myths is related to Kunlun mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong came here more than once, arrived here again and again, and even broke through here when he thought he had a thorough understanding of Kunlun mountain.


    He knew that he had never known Kunlun Mountain at all, because there were too many secrets of Kunlun mountain.


    The three took the ice lion and entered Kunlun Mountain unimpeded.


    They all walked around Kunlun Mountain, but they still didn''t get anything.


    At this time, Wang Yun said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, did the old boy cheat us? We didn''t get any harvest!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry first. I think my little partner has the most say at this time!"


    At this time, he said to the ice lion, "go and find out the array here!"


    Suddenly, the ice lion set out.


    Before long, the ice lion found the array by its keen sense of ice and snow.


    "Break the battle!"


    Sin evil and Wang Yun will rush forward to find the flaw of the array, and then break it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome!"


    He chopped it with a sword, and the array broke in an instant. They were speechless. The boss was the boss after all, and his work was still so violent and terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly, "don''t write anything that can be solved by violence!"


    "Boss, be careful!"


    The two quickly reminded.


    When ye Qianzhong turned around, he found that a large area of avalanche fell and was coming at him.


    "I wipe!"


    Before he could escape, he was covered with endless ice and snow.


    The sad Ye Qianzhong got up in a panic.


    They laughed at him. There was no way. Originally, they didn''t want to laugh, but when they saw Ye Qianzhong''s embarrassment now.


    They can''t even laugh


    Ye Qianzhong calmly wiped the snow off his body, and then said to them, "come here, I have something to talk to you!"


    "Boss, what''s up?"


    They came curiously!


    "Touch!"


    "Pa!"


    "Dang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, they were lying in the snow with bruised nose and face, almost crying. The snow all over the sky represents their current mood.


    "Shit, it''s cool at last!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head. It hasn''t been so cool for a long time. These two guys just don''t clean up and hit themselves at the muzzle. He can''t do anything.


    The array was cracked and there was a new world inside. However, when he first arrived in this space, ye Qianzhong felt an extremely powerful force.


    "Middle God!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "What?"


    They were also shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a middle God hidden here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know. The crape myrtle emperor has been strong all his life. How can his apprentice be weak? It seems that there is an opponent today."


    "Cheer up, this guy has awakened. When we broke the array, he has awakened. Now he is mostly staring at us!"


    As ye Qianzhong said, Wang Yun and evil did not dare to be careless, because they knew the horror of the median God, although the median God was not as good as the God of war


    However, in terms of strength, the median God is also the controller of at least one city and even one heaven and earth in the divine world. Therefore, at this moment, they all put away their contempt and followed Ye Qianzhong closely.


    Sure enough, this is a game of hunting.


    Ye Qianzhong walks in front. Han Bing lion and Wang Yun, evil and evil, guard one side respectively. They are all feeling the breath of the median God.


    Ye Qianzhong repeatedly used spiritual power to search for this space, but power came from everywhere in this space. Sure enough, this guy is not a stupid person. He knows how to hide himself.

 Chapter 624

    He felt many forces approaching.


    Finally, in the land of ice and snow ahead, a rolling power was hidden in the snow, and then several people were coming.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the sword of the wild devil!"


    The fury sword surged up, then collided with the monsters in the snow, produced a huge explosion, and then calmed down.


    "The other side!"


    Sure enough, the three forces came at the same time.


    Wang Yun and evil resist together, ye Qianzhong resist together, and the ice lion resist together.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Yun and sin evil screamed, and the blood fog exploded on their bodies. It turned out that this power was true, and they suffered trauma.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "where to go!"


    He picked up the supreme magic sword and rushed up.


    The cold ice lion followed and was called back by Ye Qianzhong to guard Wang Yun and sin.


    He ran with this power to the top of the snow mountain.


    Seeing that this power was about to be lost, he immediately bombarded it with sword Qi, and the snow mountain exploded.


    In this blizzard, a man came out. He was an old Taoist. His body was bent and showed signs of malaise, but his strength was very strong.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this person''s strength is not inferior to that of Wang Tuozi. He must be the Taoist Youlong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist friend, you have taken the supreme magic sword. Why do you chase me? Don''t you let me live?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will never let you go for two reasons!"


    "Those two reasons?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the first reason is that you can go to the divine world, but you stay in this world. If I leave this world!"


    "Then you will destroy the world, so I won''t let you get out of here alive!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "since you came to kill me, you must know my situation. Since you know my situation, you should know that my evil body can''t go to the divine world."


    "Where can I live in the divine world? Just the subordinates of the master will not forgive me!"


    "So, I''m in this world just to avoid disaster. Please give me a way to live. Everyone is in peace!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you have been so straightforward, I won''t say the second one, because you already know it clearly!"


    "Since you''ve done so many wrong things, I''ll get rid of you for the crape myrtle emperor. Let''s do it! If you want to go out alive in today''s war, defeat me! "


    Ye Qianzhong has drawn his sword.


    "Your strength is very strong, and you have reached this strength at such an age. You are the only one in the future, but you are still too weak compared with me."


    "I have broken through six big realms, but you have broken through five big realms. You are not my opponent. Even if you fight with all your strength, you will hurt me at most, and the price is that you will die!"


    "Since everyone is standing in the same boat, why bother me? You still have your own way to go. Why bother an old man!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "let''s do it! See the real move at hand! "


    "Looks like you''re not going to forgive me?"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "Young man, you are still too aggressive. Even though you are very powerful, you are still too young. Since you insist on fighting, come and have a good fight!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he got up in the air and stopped at a distance of 100 meters in front of Ye Qianchong.


    He said, "my old bone hasn''t moved for a long time. I hope it hasn''t rusted yet!"


    "Young people don''t know heaven and earth, so let me teach you how to be a man!"


    "Get up!"


    With his loud drink, the snow mountain turned upside down in an instant. When the snow mountain turned upside down, a huge snowball came pounding Ye Qianzhong.


    The snowball was too heavy, at least 100000 kg. He waved it and ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill it.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed the past with sword Qi, which contained countless sword meanings. When the sword intention cut off the snowball, several forces burst out from the snowball to besiege it.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoids. Where these forces fall, they must roll up thousands of layers of earth.


    This is the power of the median God. Even though the median God is not the top power in the divine world, how many people in the divine world can reach the median God since ancient times!


    Although Taoist Youlong hasn''t made progress for many years, his strength is really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "sword of killing!"


    The killing sword burst out. Taoist Youlong quickly resisted it with an ice shield, but the ice shield was broken, and then the sword fell on Taoist Youlong.


    Taoist Youlong uttered a scream, and the bone was visible in the wound on his body, which showed how terrible the sword was.


    He sighed, "after all, it''s not as good as you young people!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong wanted to show Wanchuan autumn water just now. Although this is his strongest sword, there is no doubt that this strongest sword can''t attack casually.


    It is necessary to use this sword under the circumstances of favorable conditions of time, place and people in order to be foolproof. Otherwise, it is very dangerous to use this sword without certainty.


    Because this sword will consume too much energy.


    Taoist Youlong is such a treacherous person. He doesn''t fight against Ye Qianzhong. He is opportunistic. As expected, the older he is, the more afraid he is of death.


    His state is obviously better than ye Qianzhong, but his fighting style is to swim back and forth with Ye Qianzhong without any desperate posture.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong saw through his intention and gave him the sword directly. He was cut by Ye Qianzhong.


    "It seems that my body is still too old to compete with you young people. In that case, let''s have a decent fight!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, his hands condensed and a scepter was held in his hand. The scepter continued to shine golden light, shining all over the world.


    The scepter instantly turned into a dragon. The Dragon roared and roared, and ran down the leaves.


    At the moment of reaching Ye Qianzhong''s side, ye Qianzhong quickly gave way and Ying Long smashed the mountain.


    When Taoist Youlong was about to make the next attack, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword came.


    Two terrible swords rushed towards him.


    "Die!"


    Taoist Youlong shouted.


    He resisted with a scepter.


    The two burst out the strongest blow. After this blow, Taoist Youlong was bleeding, while ye Qianzhong stood still.


    You Longdao knows that ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong. Although his realm is not as good as himself, there is no doubt that his strength is definitely one of the best.


    Such strength must be the existence of the top.


    At least in the realm of the median God, there are few enemies.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are by no means my opponent!"


    "Sure enough, there are talents from all over the world! I despise the enemy too much. If my pain doesn''t attack, you alone are not my opponent! "


    There is a wound in his body, which was suffered when he was competing for the supreme magic sword. It is the original wound. For so many years.


    He has not recovered from his injury and suffered a heavy blow from ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he will be even worse now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the strong always speak with strength, not with excuses. My friend, you have too many excuses."


    Taoist Youlong said, "it''s rare to have a decisive battle with such a strong genius, which triggered my fighting spirit. Unfortunately, although you are a genius, you just rely on the supreme magic sword after all!"


    "If it weren''t for the supreme magic sword, you wouldn''t be my opponent!"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, he is ready to be naughty.


    Sometimes, he plays you as a fool, but you have to deal with him and let him know who is the real fool.


    Like now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if you don''t use the supreme magic sword, you will lose!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong took back the supreme magic sword. In an instant, Taoist Youlong''s face showed a joking color, because it was definitely a good thing for him.


    His scheme succeeded.


    He said, "I''m a man indeed. Now I fight with you and I''ll die without regret!"


    He suddenly gathered his fists and rushed to Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, his dry body recovered to the peak and ran to Ye Qianzhong with the power of the peak.


    He shouted, "the purple osmanthus star is now!"


    "Crape myrtle has no double fist!"


    He rushed down with a heavy bombardment.


    Immediately, the power of two crape myrtle fell and blew up a hundred miles around.


    He laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, young man, even if you are strong, your brain is not enough after all. Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    "As long as I catch your weakness, you will die."


    "Do you think my strongest is sword? My strongest strength is this pair of fists! "


    Taoist Youlong laughed wildly in the air. Because he just felt that his fists fell on Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong would die.


    See the leaf thousand heavy in the sky say: "really?"


    "What?"


    Taoist you long has just reacted. Ye Qianzhong has bombarded him with the fist of the Dragon Emperor, and Taoist you long roared miserably.


    Then he fell heavily on the ground and coughed up blood. At this time, his body was nearly dry and almost punched in half by the Dragon Emperor. He looked at Ye Qianzhong dying.


    Then he shouted, "it''s impossible. You were hit by my two fists! Why are you unharmed! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "hit? You look down on yourself too much. Your two fists were dissolved by me with my own fist! "


    "Your strongest is fist. In fact, I also tell you that my strongest is fist. Wrong, I''m strong in everything. I''m the strongest in kendo, fist and even body and soul!"


    "Fight for flesh, you will only lose faster!"


    "So it is, but unfortunately, I understand late!"


    Taoist Youlong is very sad at this time. Originally, he just wanted to treat Ye Qianzhong as a fool, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was not a fool at all.


    It''s called pretending to force. Yes, it''s pretending to force.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me solve you!"


    "Ascending dragon claw!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and changed himself into a giant dragon and went straight to Taoist Youlong. Before Taoist Youlong could resist, his body had been torn in two by Ye Qianzhong.


    With blood dripping, he dared not lose his vitality. Ye Qianzhong said, "a greedy traitor like you, even your own master, you really deserve it!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong put away his scepter and ran outside. After all, it''s not certain whether Wang Yun and sin evil are alive or dead now!


    So he ran out quickly.


    He was relieved when he came outside. Although the two guys were seriously injured, they are much better after their own adjustment.


    They are playing with the ice lion.


    "Two heartless guys, I''m so worried about your safety!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless, but it''s good if they''re okay.


    Now ye Qianzhong knows that his heart disease has been removed, and the world will not be chaotic. Even if it is chaotic, it will not be too messy.


    His responsibilities and obligations can only come here. Next, he will not do it casually. The evolution of everything in the world has its own laws.


    If people like themselves do not meet the strength of the world, they will eventually break their rules. Their rules are controlled by themselves, even if their strength is strong.

 Chapter 625

    At this time, ye Qianzhong returned home and said goodbye to his relatives and women. This is definitely not the last farewell, because he will come back.


    When the divine world is really peaceful, he will take his women and relatives to the divine world. The divine world is the second largest hometown of his current goal!


    When they came to the guardian world, everything was ready, and then they set out to the divine world, and mortals could be immortal.


    The war in the divine world has started in an all-round way.


    With the support of the Lord''s residence, they were full of confidence in following the God''s pulse. They gathered all their troops and rushed to kill against the God''s pulse.


    Under the guidance of the thousand magic God of war, the anti God vein was deadlocked with the Shun God vein in a posture of overwhelming momentum.


    It has to be said that the unified military ability of Qianhuan war god is too terrible. Although their military strength is only half of that of the divine world, their combat power is far beyond that of Shuntian God.


    Shuntian God was at a disadvantage in several attacks, and their plans were broken by Qianhuan war god.


    Several gods of war appreciated the thousand magic God of war, and they were ashamed to be inferior to the thousand magic God of war''s ability to unify troops. It was really terrible.


    The orderly command of Qianhuan God of war can not only defend, but also take the initiative to attack.


    Follow God''s pulse.


    The six gods of war are deliberating.


    The God of war said, "the evil traitor Qianhuan God of war has lifted all our attack plans. His ability to unify troops is the first in the divine world!"


    "It seems that if he doesn''t die, it seems impossible for us to win them completely!"


    At this time, the flying sword God of war said: "the strength of Qianhuan God of war is so terrible. It is said that he has the trend of becoming emperor. Therefore, it is difficult to kill him!"


    "At present, I think we should deal with their weakest link!"


    At this time, Lei Yun, the God of war, who had not spoken, spoke.


    He said, "I have a plan, but I don''t know if it''s feasible!"


    "Then tell me!"


    Linlang God of war asked.


    The God of war Lei Yun said, "that is, several of our top leaders came to Leizhou and killed the crazy God of war who has just become the God of war!"


    "Leizhou is my hometown. Although they drove me out last time, my appeal is still there. As long as I call, many people will turn to me!"


    "Kill one of their God of war, and our pressure will be reduced a lot!"


    "I know Leizhou very well, so I think Leizhou is our breakthrough!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war has a good point. It can be said that his plan is very good, but it''s not perfect.


    At this time, Chiyou God of war said, "I don''t see it right!"


    "Why not?"


    Several people looked at him puzzled.


    Chiyou God of war said, "Leizhou is really the hometown of brother Lei Yun, but I don''t think they won''t defend Leizhou. Most of his subordinates have been cleared."


    "Therefore, attacking Leizhou now is a wrong choice, and there may be an ambush!"


    "I think there''s another place to go!"


    Chiyou God of war said.


    Several people looked at Chiyou God of war.


    Chiyou God of war said, "I think the weakest thing now is the realm of emptiness, which is also the root of our attack this time!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not the important reason why the war between obedient God and rebellious God is advanced. The most important reason is the boy!"


    "The reason why the Lord''s house of God supports us without fear is also because of the boy. Therefore, I think we should attack the realm of emptiness!"


    "Because that boy is the hope of the gods of war. As long as you succeed in killing that boy, the hopes of the gods of war will be dashed!"


    "Once their hopes are dashed, they can no longer have the strength to resist US. Follow the pulse of God!"


    The gods of war agreed.


    But Lei Yun God of war said: "I observed Leizhou and found that they did not have much defense in Leizhou. Therefore, I think we should give up the realm of emptiness and attack Leizhou!"


    Lei Yun, God of war, doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    But his method was again opposed by Chiyou God of war.


    Chiyou God of war said, "Lei Yun God of war, since you have joined us, don''t think about your Leizhou!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Lei Yun asked the God of war.


    Chiyou God of war said, "Leizhou is your territory, and you were driven out by the big gods of war. We all know that you are eager for revenge, but once you miss the opportunity, it will be gone. Therefore, Leizhou can''t attack!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war was dejected. From the eyes of several gods of war, he could see that several people didn''t really believe him. It seemed that he was still an outsider after all.


    He has done so many years of things silently for Shuntian God. These people still regard him as an outsider. I have to say that this scene is really sad.


    He said, "since you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. The realm of emptiness is the first dangerous place in the divine world!"


    "Since that boy dares to blatantly flaunt in the sky empty land, it proves that he is not afraid of us or even the Lord''s house. Now attacking the sky empty land is mostly a thankless thing!"


    Leiyun God of war still reminded them.


    But the God of war of Tianying said, "brother Lei Yun, we understand your mood, but we can''t abolish the public for private at this time. Leizhou can''t go!"


    Another god of war excluded Lei Yun, who was very lost.


    In the past, when there was no rebellion, the gods of war against God had always trusted him. How could he be excluded everywhere like now.


    He had to look at the God of war.


    Linlang God of war said, "don''t quarrel. At this critical moment, we should work together. The two methods you mentioned are very important!"


    "These two suggestions are good suggestions!"


    "But there is still room for maneuver after all. Brother Lei Yun, your way is to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, because without a crazy God of war, they can still fight against us!"


    "What''s more, you may not be able to kill the God of war!"


    "In this era, the death of the God of war is irrelevant. The best way is to kill the source of the disaster!"


    "So, although I support brother Lei Yun, I don''t agree. It''s better to split your troops in two ways!"


    Everyone looked at the God of war curiously.


    I saw Linlang God of war say to Lei Yun God of War: "brother Lei Yun, you have stepped into the level of God of war for many years. The new crazy killing God of war is by no means your opponent!"


    "So, to deal with Leizhou, I think it''s up to you. If you find that this is an ambush, you withdraw immediately!"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, did not expect that Linlang, the God of war, would not even give him a helper. On the surface, he agreed, but he was already lost in his heart.


    Outsiders are outsiders after all. Are you really a dog raised by God?


    At this time, Linlang God of war said to Chiyou God of War: "brother Chiyou, your plan is perfect, but we can''t get all the top leaders to the realm of emptiness!"


    "You choose two helpers to go to the realm of emptiness!"


    Chiyou''s God of war was immediately happy. He said, "brother Linlang, don''t worry. This time, I will destroy the last hope of the God against the sky!"


    "After all, we are obedient to the God of heaven. Without them, there is nothing against the God of heaven!"


    "Good!"


    The God of war nodded.


    At this time, Chiyou God of war said, "brother Wanling, brother Tianying, please come with me!"


    "Good!"


    The two nodded.


    They readily agreed.


    At this time, Chiyou God of war made a disdainful look at Lei Yun God of war. Lei Yun God of war clenched his fist, but gave up at the last moment.


    Lin Lang, the God of war, said, "well, brother Feijian, join me in the three armies! If we cooperate properly, we will certainly crush the small anti God pulse! "


    At this time, Lei Yun''s God of war was still unconvinced. He said to Linlang''s God of war, "brother Linlang, I have another unkind request!"


    "What''s up?"


    Linlang God of war said to him.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said, "I will be weak alone!"


    "Do you want brother Feijian to go with you?"


    The God of war frowned.


    The flying sword God of war made a look of indifference. After all, they didn''t regard themselves as Lei Yun God of war.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said: "brother Linlang misunderstood. There can be no lack of the main general among the three armies. I mean, can you give me the army to deal with the demon clan!"


    "After all, the demon clan will never fight now, unless it is against the God, it really can''t stop us."


    At this time, Linlang God of war said, "if you don''t say, I forget that there is indeed an invincible army there!"


    Lei Yun was delighted to be said by Linlang God of war. After all, he agreed.


    But Linlang war God said: "the demon family has to defend, even if they can''t fight. After all, the demon family is close to the God against the sky!"


    "Brother Feijian, you can take the seat there!"


    Being said by the God of war, Lei Yun''s God of war completely died. After all, he was looked down on by them.


    So, the flying sword God of war said, "brother Linlang, don''t worry. As long as I sit there, the demon family won''t cross the border!"


    "Good, let''s go!"


    Linlang God of war said.


    Outside, Lei Yun''s face was not very good when he saw Chi You''s God of war, because his plan was destroyed today, and a large part of the credit was Chi You''s God of war.


    Chiyou God of war said to him, "brother Lei Yun, you seem very dissatisfied with me, but I''m not to blame! Because I also think of the overall situation of following the God''s pulse! "


    "Hehe, brother Chiyou misunderstood. How dare I blame you! Maybe your plan succeeded, and the plot against God was really smashed. "


    Lei Yun said with a smile.


    Chiyou God of war suddenly became very serious. He said, "we will succeed. We''ll see!"


    Then Chiyou God of war swaggered out.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said coldly, "you all despise me! This time, I''ll take back the head I killed wildly and see who dares to underestimate me! "


    "You''re just a group of waste people who live in dignity. I''m looking forward to it. How will you lose when you go to Tianxu this time?"


    Say it! Lei Yun, the God of war is gone.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine world has started a full-scale war. A long line of defense has been pulled out against the God of heaven, making it impossible for the God of heaven to attack. More than three million troops have been thrown by both sides.


    How terrible it is.


    However, only Tianxu territory is an exception, because ye Qianzhong''s Tianxu territory is not within the defense line, and several war gods want to sit in Tianxu territory.


    But ye Qianzhong refused. Ye Qianzhong knew their kindness and wanted to help himself so that he would not be killed.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that although his empty space was the most dangerous place, it was also the safest place. He had found a way to deal with it.


    Therefore, what he doesn''t worry about most is the empty land of heaven. After all, this is his own paradise.


    Although there are also divine armies attacking outside the territory of Tianxu, there have been several attacks by the armies of Shuntian God, but once they enter the territory of Tianxu, tens of thousands of armies disappear.


    It disappeared for no reason. Therefore, although there is an army of more than 200000 outside, no one dares to attack. After all, this is the first ominous place in the divine world.


    Once you break into the empty land of heaven, you don''t know how to die.


    Therefore, this is the uniqueness of Ye Qianzhong. Even if 200000 troops break in at the same time, they will be reduced to food.


    The subordinates of the three Shura beasts have long been hungry and thirsty. Therefore, they also took the initiative to attack several times and won the victory.


    To this end, the garrison here had to retreat again. It didn''t feel like they were attacking here on their own, but rather like the territory of emptiness was attacking and they were defending passively.


    In this era of stalemate between the two sides and falling into a protracted war, the realm of emptiness is definitely a wonderful existence, moving forward bravely and invincible.


    However, three uninvited guests came today.


    These three uninvited guests are the God of war of all souls, the God of war of Chiyou and the God of war of Tianying.


    Chiyou God of war said, "the empty land is really terrible. Our army has not benefited from it. On the contrary, more than 100000 people have been lost!"


    "Brother Wanling, you are familiar with this place. Do you know how many top experts they have?"


    Chiyou God of war asked.


    The warlord of all souls said, "there are many ominous things in the empty land. Some are really strong. I have a hunch that my old opponent woke up."


    "And that boy must have used the power of my old opponent, so he can be domineering in the divine world!"


    At this time, the eagle God of war asked, "is your old opponent very strong?"


    Thinking of the fear of the rat king, the warlord of all souls was in a panic. He said, "it''s very strong. He could draw with me in the weakest state!"


    "Now I''m afraid his strength is not weaker than me!"


    Said the God of war.


    There was some fear in his tone.


    Chi you said, "I believe it will not be a problem to kill your old opponent with the joint efforts of the three of us!"


    "That doesn''t matter. As long as brother Chiyou and I join hands, we can be sure to kill the ominous thing, and brother Tianying can kill the boy!"


    The God of war of all souls said confidently, because now he has grown a lot compared with the original.


    The eagle God of war said, "well, the division of labor is clear. Should we start?"


    "Yes, it''s time to start!"


    The three quickly ran to the depths of Tianxu!


    However, after walking for a long time, they haven''t arrived yet.


    The eagle God of war immediately said, "it seems that we have been detouring in situ!"


    "Yes, I found it too!"


    Chiyou God of war said.


    "It''s the smell of the array. It seems that they already know we''re coming, so this array is the array to confuse us!"


    "In other words, they are afraid of our strength and want us to retreat in the face of difficulties. Therefore, they have come out of this array and want to isolate us!"


    "Retreat in the face of difficulties? Hum! It''s beautiful! "


    Chiyou God of war sneered.


    He asked the God of war, "brother Wanling, how sure are you to break the array?"


    The God of war said, "this array is very strange. It''s not difficult to crack, but it must take time. It''s estimated that it can''t be cracked in ten days and a half months!"


    "Too long!"


    Chiyou God of war immediately said


    "I have a way!"


    The eagle God of war suddenly said.


    "What can I do?"


    Chiyou God of war asked him.


    The eagle God of war said, "although these arrays can trap us, they can''t trap all the monsters. Brother Wanling, I call the monsters to find a way out! Can you remember the way out? "


    The array is constantly changing. Therefore, the God of war of Tianying doesn''t know whether the God of war of all souls can find a way out.


    The God of war of all souls said, "brother Tianying is joking. Although I''m not a tool, I''m also the first array in the divine world. As long as I find a way out, I can win a great victory! Crack this array! "


    "Well, with the help of two brothers, we will certainly win!"


    Chiyou God of war smiled.


    They nodded. Then, at this time, the God of war of the eagle recited a spell from his mouth. Under the action of the spell, all birds and animals came out.


    Under the division of labor of the sky eagle and the God of war, they ran around and looked for their own way.


    The God of war also moved the array compass and began to evolve this array.


    Chiyou''s God of war defends around them. He firmly believes that no matter who steals, he can take over all of them. Therefore, the division of labor among the three is very clear and in place.

 Chapter 626

    At this time, the magic demon king said to Ye Qianzhong, "master, those three guys have broken into my array. Now they are looking for a way to break through!"


    "As long as I want, they can always be in the magic array and can''t come out!"


    The fear rat king said, "that''s boring. This time my old opponent also came. Let me take this man! When I was weakest, I lost him! "


    "I have no face. Please let me find my dignity!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    "Give me the guy who can summon the spirit beast! I haven''t really fought for many years. Now I want to move my muscles and bones! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, it''s OK. Just let go and do it. If you''re injured and weak, the power of the curse will come again. It''s all right. I''ll help you suppress it!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    They were very happy, because ye Qianzhong said so, so that they had no worries, since they had no worries.


    So they''re worried about wool!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the magic demon king, disperse them and give Chiyou the God of war to you and me!"


    The magic demon king nodded and cast the array immediately.


    "Found a breakthrough, chase!"


    The God of war said immediately.


    Then he got up to catch up. Just as they were about to catch up, they found that they were divided. After a white light, they couldn''t see any teammates in situ.


    All spirits and God of war rushed up in high spirits. However, just halfway, he was stunned because they didn''t catch up.


    Just as he was about to turn back and look for them, he saw a figure coming towards them.


    The man said, "the gods of war, do you remember me?"


    "Fear the rat king!"


    The warlord of all souls was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, his meeting with his old opponent was ahead of schedule. It was originally him and Chiyou God of war against the fear rat king.


    Now he is the only one facing the fear rat king.


    The fear rat king said, "it''s me. It seems that the lesson to you was not enough. This time you took the initiative to come up again. Since you came up, don''t go."


    At this time, the rat king shouted, "infinite fear!"


    When the power of fear came down, the warlord of all souls felt his whole body trembling. This was the terrible part of the power of fear. He quickly exerted the power of array.


    He was shocked that the king of fear was more terrible than before. What he was worried about now was not whether he could defeat the king of fear.


    But how to escape from the fear of the rat king.


    The fear rat king said, "still use the array. You succeeded in sneaking attack in World War I. now, it''s your death time!"


    "When my two friends come, you will die!"


    The God of war said coldly.


    The fear rat king said, "you''ll never have that chance, because they won''t come to help you. They can''t protect themselves now."


    The fear rat king and the God of war launched the strongest war. The two strong gods of war displayed their own strength. The cruel scene of that year was being staged.


    Skyhawk God of war is trying to search for the breath of all souls God of war and Chiyou God of war, but it seems that all around are cut off.


    At this time, after the darkness, he found that a heavenly dog barked, and the dark heavenly dog went out. He said, "your opponent is me!"


    "Another god of war level master!"


    Tianying was shocked by the God of war. Unexpectedly, he was an expert at the God of war level. It seems that their intelligence is wrong. There are still experts here.


    While talking, the dark dog has turned into a black fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyou God of war said coldly, "shit, I didn''t expect to be Yin this time, but it''s just a small means. It''s not worth mentioning in front of me!"


    He will break all this with brute force.


    It was found that two figures had appeared. One figure was Ye Qianzhong standing in front of him, and the other figure was not very obvious.


    Weak didn''t catch a breath, he couldn''t even believe it.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "just because you dare to block my way?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t deceive the young man. Although you are the God of war who has been famous for many years, I''m not weak, let alone I''m not fighting alone!"


    "Then kill you first!"


    Chiyou God of war urged his own strength, and the virtual shadow of the ancient Chiyou demon God showed up. He waved his strongest strength and ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    He wants to kill Ye Qianzhong with one move.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have a hard block, but runs away quickly!


    "Still want to escape!"


    Chiyou said disdainfully.


    However, just when he was stunned, the magic demon king behind him went out, and the magic demon king went out to perform magic tricks, before Chiyou''s God of war reacted.


    The magic sword has been killed on Chiyou God of war.


    "Die!"


    Chiyou God of war gave a dull hum, and then ran to the magic demon king. The magic demon king quickly retreated and blocked Chiyou God of war with layers of magic.


    Ye Qianzhong killed him quietly.


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    He covered Chiyou God of war with the power of Wanchuan autumn water.


    This blow killed Chiyou God of war with the sharpest and lightest pace.


    "Hum!"


    Chiyou God of war ate pain and gave a dull hum. Then he punched Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was badly hurt and flew out.


    The strength of Chiyou God of war is not weak. There are the top five gods in the divine world. It''s not easy to kill Chiyou God of war, even if he can barely fight with him now.


    But the so-called God of war does not include Chiyou God of war.


    Chiyou''s God of war is about to blow down and smash Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, the magic demon king has appeared and fought with Chiyou''s God of war.


    The magic demon king tried his best, so he couldn''t take into account the magic array. Then the magic array was broken, and several experts could finally see each other. Unfortunately, they were entangled by each other and wanted to rescue. That was a fool''s dream.


    "It''s just an ominous thing. My ancestor, Chiyou, the God of war, is the Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. God blocking and killing God''s existence. You unknown things are not my opponent!"


    "Chiyou''s combat power is unparalleled in the world!"


    Chiyou''s God of war sent out. Chiyou''s demon God rushed to kill ye Qianchong. He wanted to kill the guy who was in the way of the magic demon king.


    Unfortunately, the phantom demon king''s body shape is difficult to distinguish, and she can''t be killed at all.


    Therefore, he retreated to the second place and killed thousands of leaves.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the posture of changing the territory, he opened the eternal war and fought against Chiyou demon God. The territory of Tianxu was covered by two huge virtual shadows.


    Unfortunately, he was still a bit behind. The golden giant was crushed by Chiyou demon God, and ye Qianzhong had to go back.


    "It seems that the middle God can''t even with the God of war like you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly


    Chiyou God of war said coldly, "you are indeed a terrible guy. It is not unjust for the little God King to die in your hands. If it takes time, even we, the God of war, can''t intimidate you!"


    "Now, die!"


    The Chiyou demon God rolled down. All the people who blocked the Chiyou demon God, the sun, moon and stars, were crushed, and the clouds were broken. An extremely overbearing force full of destruction of the sky and the earth was rolling down with ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong fell into extreme fear.


    He dodged quickly, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, the magic demon king was killed. The magic demon king hit Chiyou God of war on the back, and Chiyou God of war ate pain.


    Originally, his strength was stronger than the magic demon king. At least he was at the level of the dark dog and the fear mouse king. Unfortunately, the magic demon king was too good at hiding himself.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, he just caught a breath of the magic demon king.


    At this time, he said coldly, "the guy in the way, I''ll kill you first!"


    He urged Chiyou demon God and cracked the magic tricks of the magic demon king. Ye Qianzhong knew that if this went on, the magic demon king would suffer.


    So he went after him regardless of his injuries.


    The magic demon king is based on magic. She is not a strong man in physical combat. She always kills people with magic.


    Although Ye Qianzhong went up in time, the magic demon king was hit by Chiyou demon God. The magic demon king flew out and coughed up blood


    Ye Qianzhong, who came forward to help the magic demon king, was also badly hurt by Chiyou God of war.


    At this time, the magic demon king said to Ye Qianzhong, "hold him!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    The magic demon king moved. She began to recite a spell, which covered Chiyou God of war and ye Qianchong.


    "No, it''s a terrible dream!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Horror dream is the most powerful magic of the magic demon king. In the dream, you can kill people and make a peerless strong man fall into endless dreams.


    This is the horror of the horror dream.


    What he doesn''t know is, does the magic demon king want to calculate with him?


    Fortunately, Chiyou God of War didn''t know the means of horror dream, so when he just resisted the curse, the magic demon king went up and opened ye Qianchong.


    The magic demon king and Chiyou God of war are deadlocked.


    At this time, the magic demon king said to Ye Qianzhong, "help me kill him in my dream!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong pushes his Dragon Emperor''s power to the magic demon king and wants to kill Chiyou God of war in his dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "All souls are one!"


    The warlord of all souls didn''t look very good at this time, because he paid a great price to get the fear rat king into the trap. Now the fear rat king is imprisoned by him.


    All souls belong to the most exquisite array in Lingtian array. Although it seems simple, it combines the essence and of 108 arrays.


    Only God of war level is qualified to play such an array.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the fear rat king was imprisoned in the array, he would be able to kill the fear rat king at the cost of serious injury.


    At this time, he joked to the rat king of fear: "you were defeated in this array, now you still have to go the old way, ha ha!"


    He was very proud, because as long as he imprisoned the fear rat king, he was half successful.


    But the fear rat king said, "you underestimated me. I didn''t bother to break your array when I was weakest. Now, let you see how your array was torn!"


    "Is your cowhide blown too big?"


    All souls said jokingly.


    "Children, break this array!"


    With the call of the fear rat king, countless scaled down versions of the fear rat King began to bite all spirits!


    "Smash!"


    All spirits and the God of war shouted.


    Countless fear rats have been broken, but the fear rat king doesn''t care. As long as he has enough energy, he can decompose these fear rats infinitely.


    Even if the unification of all souls is terrible, it can crush a thousand or ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand.


    Although he has the help of smashing the array, the God of war doesn''t look very good, because his array is being infinitely consumed.


    He''s going to find another way to crush the fear rat king.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the fear rat king killed him and directly killed him in front of the God of war.


    "No!"


    The God of war of all souls knew that there was a small gap in his unification of all souls, but such a small gap released the fear rat king.


    He was about to deal with it, but he saw that the fear rat king had bitten him on the neck.


    "Ah!"


    The warlord of all souls made a terrible cry. He couldn''t imagine the taste of this pain. His neck was almost bitten off. If he hadn''t made every effort to fight the fear rat king out.


    I''m afraid he''s a dead man now.


    "Ah!"


    The fear rat king is still screaming, and the blood on his neck is dripping. This is the first time he has suffered a loss in many years. He has always won the world with his combat power.


    But this time, he tried what is called frustration.


    The fear rat King licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "although I really want your blood, your blood is not delicious."


    "But I can bite you down one by one. I think it tastes very good. Are you ready, God of war?"


    At this time, the warlord of all souls did not hesitate, but urged the array. The array did not kill the fear rat king, but protected himself.


    Yes, it is to protect himself, because he knows that only protecting himself can live now.


    Therefore, he constructed the hardest array to protect himself.


    In the array, for now, he is still safe, but he doesn''t know how long he can hold on to this array.


    Now we can only rely on Chiyou God of war and Tianying God of war to help him.


    "Children, bite off his array!"


    Tens of thousands of fear rats rushed to the God of war. Although they were blocked outside the array, his array would be bitten by these fear rats.


    ¡­¡­


    "Invade heaven and earth!"


    The dark heavenly dog shouted. In the dark, countless heavenly dogs went out to bite these monsters summoned by the heavenly Eagle God of war.


    This is a competition between monsters and heavenly dogs.


    After the darkness, the eagle God of war was shocked because he summoned thousands of monster armies. At this time, there were no white bones left.


    He took a breath, and his means were restrained and restrained by the dark dog.


    "Well done. I thank you for the children. After all, they haven''t eaten meat for a long time. Now let me swallow you!"


    The dark dog joked.


    The eagle God of war was terrified. He had never fought with ominous things. Therefore, he thought these ominous things were not terrible, but now he knew that these ominous things were so terrible.


    By his means, he can''t fight these ominous things at all.


    For example, the dark sky dog in front of us is terrible. It is not only powerful, but also has such means. How can we fight it.


    When he met such a perverted opponent, in fact, Tianying ares collapsed in his heart.


    The eagle God of war said to him, "why do you work for a boy who can''t even the God of war? If you join the Lord''s house with your strength, your status will not be lower than ours!"


    "God''s palace will give you the best treatment! It''s the treatment that the boy will never give you! "


    Tianying war god can only convince the dark Tiangou at this time, otherwise he will lose sooner or later.


    The dark heavenly dog said, "you still want to buy me off. Your plan is very good. It''s a pity that you and even your God''s Palace are never qualified to give us the benefit from your master!"


    "What are the benefits?"


    The eagle God of war asked angrily.


    The dark dog said, "you can never think of the benefits. Don''t delay. Others are not qualified to save you!"


    "Die!"


    He once again used the art of swallowing the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, making all this dark and chaotic. The God of war of the eagle in the dark and chaotic suffered the heavy blow of the dark dog again.


    He didn''t expect that the dark dog was such a bad talker and didn''t even give face. He expected to find out the context of this matter when he went out.


    Why is such a strong man that he will follow a young man who can''t even see the God of war.


    Just, do you still have that chance?


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Ye Qianzhong, the magic demon king successfully plunged Chiyou''s God of war into a realm of dream rather than fantasy.


    Chiyou God of war was terrified because he knew that he was having a long dream, which was neither sweet nor exciting.


    The terrible thing is that there are crises everywhere in this dream. All his weaknesses are exposed under the eyes of the other party, but he can''t feel the other party.


    Because this dream is controlled by the other party.


    Chiyou God of war did not expect that they would come to such an end when they sneaked into the realm of Tianxu, which he had never thought of.


    "Kill!"


    Countless magic demons rushed to kill him. These magic demons knew the weakness of Chiyou God of war, and Chiyou God of war quickly resisted.


    But he got a sword in the back and was penetrated by a sword.


    This sword is naturally Ye Qianzhong''s masterpiece.


    "Ah!"


    Chiyou God of war gave a scream. He dispersed the magic demon in front of him, but ye Qianzhong disappeared and he threw himself into the air.


    Chiyou God of war covered his wound and half knelt on the ground.


    He was shocked and said, "it seems that I must retreat, otherwise I will die here today!"

 Chapter 627

    At this time, the magic demon king looked at Chiyou''s God of war to escape. For this reason, she fought hard, and then Chiyou''s God of war risked his life to hit the magic demon king.


    The magic demon king suffered heavy damage, and then her magic array collapsed quickly. Before Chiyou''s God of war could make up for ye Qianzhong''s sword, Chiyou''s God of war fled.


    He rushed to save the God of war of the eagle and the God of war of all souls. However, at this time, three terrible black fog came out from the deepest place of Tianxu.


    There are a pair of scarlet eyes in the black fog.


    "How strong! It is by no means my enemy! "


    Chiyou God of war was shocked, because this power has exceeded the scope of God of war and is infinitely close to the great emperor.


    A black fog rushed towards him. He resisted quickly, but he was badly hurt by the black fog. Then he ran away quickly. Such a powerful force is really desperate.


    The God of war of the eagle and the God of war of all souls were wrapped by two regiments of black fog, and then issued a sad cry.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    They were wailing.


    Seeing the two wailing, Chiyou God of war quickly shouted, "brother Wanling, brother Tianying, I''m sorry for you!"


    His heart is very painful, even more difficult.


    Unfortunately, he was injured and could only escape. If he fought in this war, he would die.


    He burned the power of life and quickly escaped from the realm of emptiness.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a scene, a group of people also stopped. It has to be said that the unexpected scene was not what they could have expected.


    I saw a voice coming from the deepest place of Tianxu.


    "Don''t disturb our deep sleep, or we''ll never spare it next time!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark heavenly dog, the fear rat king and the God of war all answered, because the sleeping thing was their ancestors, so they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of their ancestors.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He killed two gods of war and hit one God of war. How terrible can he be!


    It''s frightening.


    Then, the earth began to return to calm. After the earth returned to calm, two bones fell from the sky. Yes, they are the God of war of the myriad spirits and the God of war of the eagle.


    A moment ago, they were still the God of war, but at this moment, they were only white bones. The world was shocked where white bones passed.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "who is that person that shot?"


    "He is our ancestor, a strong man who can fight against the world. In those years, the reason why we were able to escape the pursuit of the Tianzu was that the ancestor protected us!"


    "The elder was badly hurt by the elder of Tian family and slept all the time. Unexpectedly, he shot in his sleep this time."


    The fear rat king said with fear.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, so he asked, "is this man the great emperor?"


    "Prospective emperor!"


    "What is the prospective emperor?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The dark heavenly dog said, "the so-called quasi emperor is to rob 99 disasters. If you are infinitely close to 100 victims, you can be called quasi emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled. He didn''t expect that the prospective emperor should have such a powerful deterrent.


    He has a bold plan in his heart, that is to accept the quasi emperor. As long as he accepts the quasi emperor, he is not afraid even if the Lord''s house makes a move.


    Therefore, he asked, "can you take me to see this elder?"


    "If you go now, he will kill you!"


    The magic demon king said immediately.


    Her face is not good. Anyway, ye Qianzhong knows her character and will never quarrel with her.


    The dark heavenly dog quickly said in embarrassment: "the magic demon king means that what our predecessors hate most is the heavenly family, but your master is flowing with the blood of the heavenly family!"


    "So we can''t take you to see him now. When he''s rational, we''ll take you to see him again!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    "The power of the prospective emperor is really strong. He can easily kill the God of war in his sleep!"


    This is the most terrible move Ye Qianzhong has ever seen.


    The fear rat king said, "the quasi emperor is not the strongest, because there are at least ten quasi emperors, four great emperors and two saints in the heavenly family!"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. Yes, he was really frightened.


    No wonder even the Niu forced Shura family, who provoked the Tian family, were cleaned up like this by the Tian family, because the details of the Tian family are too terrible.


    There are saints, and more than one.


    Isn''t it death to provoke such strength?


    Therefore, he asked, "what about you Shura?"


    The fear rat king said, "we Shura people are a little short. There are four quasi emperors and one great emperor!"


    Such strength is really not enough in front of the powerful Tianzu, otherwise it will not be chased and killed by the Tianzu to hide here.


    However, ye Qianzhong does not feel inferior in his heart. On the contrary, he is full of motivation and confidence. He believes that he will enter the level of Saint one day.


    At this time, the fear rat king said, "the elder was awakened, but he didn''t give you a hand, which makes us very curious"!


    "Maybe he thinks I''m handsome!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    The three of them almost knelt down. They have seen wonderful flowers. They have not seen such wonderful people as ye Qianzhong. Can we not be so narcissistic!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianxu territory, Chiyou God of war knelt deeply in place.


    At this moment, he just wanted to make atonement, because this sneak attack on Tianxu not only didn''t take any advantage, but also lost two gods of war.


    It was hard for him to shirk the responsibility, because both of them were called by him. He didn''t even have the face to go back. Even now, he was frightened when he looked back.


    He was terrified. He saw with his own eyes that the two gods of war had no power to fight back under the great power.


    Ask which God of war can do it.


    Only now did he know that the situation of emptiness of heaven was not the weakest link of the one against God, but the strongest link of the one against God.


    If he didn''t run fast and pay his original strength, he would never come back alive. Now, it''s no use blaming himself.


    Chiyou God of war hurried back to shun God.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yun''s God of war came to the Leizhou border. Although the defense here is also very strong, he is not afraid. After all, this was his territory.


    He has no fear or fear here.


    He sighed and said, "there are talents in the river and mountain. Each one comes out of another!"


    "This used to be my territory, but now it has changed its ownership. This time, I want to get back what I want! I want you to look me in the eye. "


    "You can''t do great things without me!"


    He stood quietly in place. Soon, many troops came.


    There are six middle gods.


    They knelt down to Lei Yun''s God of war and said, "master!"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you okay?"


    They said, "we are all fine. Our hearts have always been towards the Lord. Whether it is the past or the future, it is the Lord''s!"


    "As long as the Lord gives an order, we will die and be proud to die!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war nodded. He was very satisfied with this scene. Although many of his old films were killed, many have been lurking.


    Now, as soon as he returned, these people answered the call one after another.


    He said, "well, it''s a good thing to endure humiliation and live in hiding. Is everything ready?"


    "Ready, Lord, now just wait for your order. He thinks he''s right to kill. Therefore, he doesn''t have many defense lines in Leizhou. He concentrated all the defense lines in Yunzhou!"


    There is the border of war, so several war gods put their minds on Yunzhou.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said, "well, this time we will wash away our shame with blood, brothers, give it to me!"


    The army killed out.


    Crazy killing is being deployed. Because the war ahead is tight, he plans to send troops to support.


    However, at this time, he belongs to the newspaper.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    His subordinates said, "Lord, the old part of Lei Yun''s God of war is coming!"


    "How brave! I want to forgive them for their common obedience to heaven. Unexpectedly, they dare to commit the following crimes. Come and fight!"


    "Yes!"


    Crazy killing came to the city wall. Sure enough, a mighty army came to fight. The strength of his subordinates was almost the same. It was no problem to stick to the city wall.


    What''s more, there is his God of war. These people''s hard work is just clown dancing.


    "Crazy kill, do you know who I am?"


    A voice fell from the sky, accompanied by boundless lightning.


    Crazy kill jumped into the sky and saw the thunder cloud God of war.


    He shouted at Lei Yun''s God of war, "it''s you traitor! Dare you come back! "


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s too much to say it''s a traitor. Scholars die and kill for their confidants. You took everything from me. Now you should repay me."


    Thunder cloud God of war said coldly.


    "Repayment? Hahaha, you are joking! In this place of the divine world, it is a world where the big bully the small. You still want me to repay you. It''s a daydream! "


    Crazy kill sneered.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said, "young people just don''t listen to advice. Only when other gods of war helped you in the last World War can you have a chance. This time, who else will help you!"


    "I''ve never been greedy for life and fear death. Lei Yun, God of war, let me experience your boundless thunder robbery!"


    Said the cold voice.


    Lei Yun said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    He started to fight, launched the boundless thunder robbery, ran to kill and pressed down, and wanted to smash the crazy killing with lightning.


    I saw crazy killing and scolding, "broken!"


    The three killing sword Qi fell off from his hands and ran to the thunder cloud God of war. The red sword Qi formed a sharp contrast with the boundless thunder robbery.


    The killing sword spirit rushed to the thunder cloud God of war.


    Lei Yun said coldly, "it''s just a small skill!"


    "Broken!"


    Boundless thunder robbery is wrapped around the three killing sword Qi. The three sword Qi can''t reach Lei Yun''s God of war. It seems to have lost its effect.


    He killed with his hands in one. The three swords broke away from the thunder robbery and ran towards the thunder cloud with the trend of thunder.


    Thunder cloud God of war condensed thunder and lightning, only drilled, and competed with the sword Qi of the three sword Qi of crazy killing.


    It has to be said that the God of war is always so terrible. Even though they can''t compare with the quasi emperor, they are also the top combat power in the divine world.


    The two gods of war have fought more than 100 moves, which can be said to be fatal, but no one can do anything. This is the power of the God of war.


    At this time, Lei Yun, the God of war, moved and fell a lightning bolt from the sky. The lightning fell quickly and hit the crazy killer.


    "Hum!"


    Crazy killing sent out a dull hum. He didn''t expect that lightning was so changeable, so he focused all his attention on Lei Yun''s God of war.


    Who would have thought that Lei Yun''s God of war had another means. This means is hidden and can''t be prevented.


    Crazy kill, drink and scold: "take your life"!


    He was annoyed by Lei Yun''s God of war. Therefore, he waved his sword to crush Lei Yun. Lei Yun''s God of war immediately blocked himself with a shield.


    I didn''t let the crazy killing continue to succeed.


    The two men engaged in a fierce battle in the air.


    At this time, Lei Yun, the God of war, shouted, "the power of the way of heaven is for me. Everything will be robbed by thunder and destroy everything!"


    Endless thunder and lightning rushed to kill and crush down.


    Crazy killing uses sword Qi to resist, but it seems that it can''t resist lightning.


    When he quickly avoided the thunder and lightning, suddenly, the thunder cloud God of war emerged from the thunder and lightning and struck the crazy killer with his palm.


    Crazy killing fell from high altitude, hit the ground and fell into an abyss of tens of thousands of meters.


    Leiyun God of war fell to the ground, and all the fighters on and under the wall were stunned. Who would have thought that Leiyun God of war had such powerful means.


    Leiyun God of war sneered: "is this your God of war? It''s too weak. He''s lost. Don''t you surrender? "


    "If I don''t surrender, I will send down lightning and destroy everything here!"


    Many warriors on the wall were frightened because they were defeated. Since they were defeated, it doesn''t matter if they resist again.


    But when they thought of their belief in killing the God of war, they shouted, "even if they die in war, they will never surrender!"


    Lei Yun God of war said, "your courage is good, but in front of absolute strength, the so-called courage is just a joke!"


    "Then let me take you to the West!"


    "The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he goes!"


    Leiyun God of war launched the strongest lightning and will destroy Leizhou.


    But at this time, there was another movement under the abyss.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, had to stop.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, couldn''t believe all this. He thought that crazy killing was dead. After all, lightning was the bane of all things. No matter how strong crazy killing was, even the soul would be broken if it was hit by lightning.


    Therefore, he believes that crazy killing can never live.


    However, the movement below was getting bigger and bigger. At this time, a red sword Qi rose into the sky, stirring thousands of clouds and clouds.


    Accompanied by a resolute and decisive figure.


    He is crazy to kill.


    Kill wildly and chop on Lei Yun''s God of war.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, spit out a mouthful of blood. If he could not hide in the thunder and lightning, he would have been killed by the crazy killing sword just now.


    He yelled at the crazy killing: "the devil!"


    "Yes, it''s the devil!"


    Crazy kill said calmly.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, didn''t expect that crazy killing unexpectedly held Tianmo sword.


    Tianmo sword is the first killer in the divine world. Although it is not as dazzling as the supreme magic sword, the power of Tianmo can not be underestimated.


    Because the sky demon sword once stirred the bloody wind in the divine world, it is called the first demon sword in the divine world.


    But the devil has disappeared for thousands of years. He thought that the unique skill of crazy killing was just the supreme sword Qi condensed in his hand. How could he think of it.


    Crazy killing has demons.


    To this end, Lei Yun God of war asked, "how did you get the demon?"


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "the devil has always been mine. It was given to me by the crape myrtle emperor, but I was worried that the sword was too evil, so it has been hidden by me!"


    "I thought I would never use the devil in this life, but this time I had to use the devil!"


    "Come on! Let me see if your boundless thunder is more powerful, or my demons are better! "


    Kill the cold voice.


    Although he has only been in the God of war for a short time, he is also a generation of sword God in the divine world. His sword technique will never be inferior to the flying sword God of war. However, no one knows that his sword technique is just that it will cause a bloody storm in the divine world. The bloody storm will start from here and stand in place like a mountain, but his courage makes Lei Yun''s God of war feel afraid.

 Chapter 628

    Lei Yun, the God of war, shouted, "just use the devil with your strength. That''s waste!"


    "Even if the devil is in your hand, it can''t play its fighting power!"


    At this time, the thunder cloud God of war condensed lightning, thousands of lightning covered the whole Leizhou sky, and rushed to kill and bombard it.


    "The way of heaven is great! For me! "


    Crazy kill immediately drank and scolded.


    Then he killed a sword to prove the truth and cut thousands of lightning!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war was shocked. He didn''t expect that the sword of crazy killing was so clever. If it was used properly, it would be killed in one blow.


    "Kill thousands of gods today and kill thousands of demons today!"


    The evil spirit radiated, and his eyes were scarlet. He rushed to the thunder cloud God of war with a fast and fierce sword.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, joked, "it''s just a weak sword!"


    He used lightning to resist. Unfortunately, his lightning failed miserably under this sword. For the first time, this sword had penetrated his body.


    "Ah!"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, hardly covered his wound and half knelt on the ground. Since his debut for many years, he has never been so traumatized as he is now.


    He said with difficulty, "what a strong sword!"


    Then, he slowly looked up and looked at the crazy killer. Only then did he find that the crazy killer stood still with the magic sword.


    At this time, there was a feeling of wandering in the lonely void. Everything about him was so lonely and cold, as if the sunset shone on his face and could not feel any warmth.


    This is crazy kill and his sword.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, got up hard and said, "I thought I could recover the humiliation I had suffered. Unfortunately, I overestimated myself."


    "Crazy kill, next time we meet, I will take your head!"


    He turned slowly and said, "my head grows on myself. When I set foot on this road, my head is no longer under my jurisdiction!"


    "If you have that strength, just come and take it!"


    "What a head grows on you, but you can''t control it. I remember this sentence. I hope you can be so arrogant next time I meet!"


    Subsequently, the thunder cloud God of war turned into lightning and disappeared quickly.


    Crazy kill wanted to fight, but he took back his sword. He knew that with his own strength, if he fought with Lei Yun''s God of war, the final outcome would be to die together.


    There will never be another ending.


    Therefore, this time, he still can''t kill Lei Yun God of war. He can only draw with Lei Yun God of war at most.


    The troops of Lei Yun''s God of war below were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lei Yun''s God of war would leave them in order to live.


    Is this the overlord they are waiting for?


    All his subordinates were cold hearted and looked as if they were dead, because they could see what would happen to them.


    The butcher''s knife will fall on their heads.


    "Kill and leave none!"


    Mad kill immediately issued an order. Therefore, his subordinates began to kill the enemy bravely, because mad kill had won, and Leizhou was still their world.


    Lei Yun''s subordinates fought with all their strength and vowed to fight a path of blood. Unfortunately, in front of the God of war, all their courage and hard work were just tricks.


    The fierce killing sword fell, ending the Leizhou war, which ended with the defeat of Lei Yun''s God of war.


    When he returned to the hall, mad kill couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and he was also injured. After all, Lei Yun''s God of war was the God of war in the same era as Ziwei emperor.


    He and the evil god of war are behind him. In the whole divine world, those who can compete with Lei Yun God of war in an era are Buzhou God of war, Qianhuan God of war and Linlang God of war.


    However, Lei Yun''s God of war is weaker than the three gods of war.


    The next day, news came from Yunzhou. For this reason, crazy killing went to Yunzhou with his injury.


    Zhou Zhanshen asked him, "are you hurt?"


    Crazy kill said: "it''s just some small injuries. I''m not so pretentious and don''t get in the way!"


    "That''s better!"


    Zhou Zhanshen didn''t ask him who he was fighting with, because he clearly knew that people who couldn''t even kill wildly must also be the God of war.


    And a powerful God of war.


    The thousand magic God of war saw the sword behind the crazy killing and said, "this sword is not simple!"


    "The devil!"


    Crazy killing didn''t hide it, so he replied immediately.


    "It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. I didn''t expect that the magic sword that has disappeared for many years is in your hands. There are indeed a large number of capable people in the divine world!"


    This is the most heartfelt praise of Qianhuan God of war, and it is also from our heart.


    Crazy kill said: "I''m flattered. I didn''t dare to use this sword, so I didn''t carry it on my back and make a fool of myself"!


    "I''m not going to hide it now?"


    The evil god of war asked


    I saw the crazy killing and said, "now there is no need to hide, because the fate of this sword and I have been delivered together. If there is me, there will be it, and if there is it, there will be me!"


    Several people nodded.


    At this time, he said, "by the way, what can I do for you?"


    He won''t think that these people are idle, so they come to him. There must be a reason to find him, but he doesn''t know what the reason is.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "of course it''s a good thing!"


    "What good thing?"


    Crazy kill asked curiously.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "just came a good thing from Tianxu territory. Tianxu territory won a major victory, killed two gods of war and seriously injured one God of war!"


    "What? The realm of emptiness? "


    Crazy killing shocked.


    They have always believed that Tianxu territory is the weakest link. They all want to sit in Tianxu territory in order to give Tianxu territory a safe place!


    But ye Qianzhong refused. Several war gods thought that once there was danger in the empty space, as long as they released the signal, they could arrive in the blink of an eye!


    Who could have thought that such a big war report came from Tianxu, which exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said, "the God of war of all souls and the God of war of the eagle were killed, and Chiyou God of war paid half his life to escape!"


    "This time, Qianchong gave us a great surprise!"


    "Ha ha! Younger martial brother is just different. I thought he didn''t want to rescue in order not to distract us! "


    "But now I know that the younger martial brother has always played the role of playing a pig and eating a tiger!"


    Crazy kill said happily.


    The evil god of war said, "Congratulations! Congratulations on having a wonderful son-in-law! "


    He said this to the thousand magic God of war.


    The thousand magic God of war smiled and said, "I''m flattered that you have such an excellent younger martial brother. Ha ha!"


    It is impossible for Qianhuan God of war not to be satisfied. After all, ye Qianzhong is his son-in-law! Ye Qianzhong is so capable. How can he be unhappy as a father-in-law!


    Fortunately, he saw that ye Qianzhong had unlimited potential at that time, so he chose to betray the lineage of Shun God and join the base camp of anti God.


    Now it seems that at least his choice is correct and the most correct.


    Several people are also very happy. The reason why they fight so hard with God is not all for ye Qianzhong. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t disappoint them.


    From the situation of this war, at least Ye Qianzhong has grown up. Even without them, ye Qianzhong can rise in this troubled world.


    They are very gratified. Since then, they don''t have to worry about ye Qianzhong anymore, because ye Qianzhong is so strong that they don''t need their protection.


    The God of war said, "I don''t think it''s right!"


    "Why not?"


    The three looked at him at the same time.


    Bu Zhou Zhanshen said calmly, "we call Qianzhong the younger martial brother, but Qianhuan Zhanshen, the old man, is Qianzhong''s father-in-law. Aren''t we a generation lower?"


    "Yes!, Yes, you almost took advantage of this old fellow! "


    Evil god of war said angrily.


    you ''re right. It''s too uncomfortable, because they are equal to the thousand magic God of war. Suddenly, the thousand magic God of war is one generation higher than them. Who is convinced!


    Therefore, the evil god of war said, "you must be equal to us!"


    "Hahaha, it''s not because I have a good daughter. You can''t envy me!"


    Thousand magic war God said proudly.


    They were going to fight with Qianhuan God of war, but at this time, crazy killing said: "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    He said, "have you forgotten Wang Yun and sin? They are the brothers of younger martial brothers. If you count them down like this, isn''t their seniority disordered? "


    The three gods of war were distressed by the reminder of being killed wildly. They didn''t expect that the generations were so separated. It was always strange to be separated.


    To this end, he said, "I don''t think you should worry about anyone. Let''s do this! It varies from person to person. Just call it whatever you like! "


    "In this way, there will be no ambiguity."


    Several people nodded. At present, it can only be like this. Once this generation is serious, no one will want to call anyone.

 Chapter 629

    Chiyou God of war and Lei Yun God of war hurried back in embarrassment.


    There is no doubt that this time, both faces were disheartened. All the raids between the two places ended in failure. Especially after they knew that the God of war of the eagle and the God of war of all souls had perished, their hearts became more heavy.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said, "if you had listened to me, the plan would have succeeded. Although the effect is very small, at least we succeeded."


    "It won''t be as disheartened as it is now!"


    Lei Yun''s words are aimed at Chiyou''s God of war.


    The flying sword God of war said, "brother Lei Yun, please say less!"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Chiyou God of war gave a cold look at Lei Yun God of war, and then looked at Linlang God of war and flying sword God of war. He said, "this time it''s my fault. I don''t intend to shirk my responsibility. All responsibilities are mine. I''ll be punished!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war immediately added fuel and vinegar and said, "brother Chiyou, even if you take the responsibility on yourself, you can''t get their lives back!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Chiyou God of war was discouraged, he shouted at Lei Yun God of war.


    Linlang God of war looked at both sides. He knew that up to now, Shuntian God lost two gods of war. He had a strong advantage, but now he has no advantage.


    Because they have been equal to each other, and they haven''t included the demon clan.


    He knows that he can''t offend his own people to death at this time.


    To this end, he said, "well, don''t say two words. I don''t think you want to see such a thing happen!"


    "Brother Lei Yun is right. Brother Chi you, don''t blame yourself. Come on, tell me how they died!"


    "I really want to know what kind of force can win our two gods of war at one stroke. This matter must be reported to the Lord''s house of God!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war is obviously disappointed, but what he knows is that at least he has succeeded now, because if he doesn''t follow the pulse of God, he will really fail.


    What he wants is a scene that he can''t do without him.


    Chi You''s God of war was dejected, and then exposed his wound.


    Instantly frightened the three gods of war.


    His injury was so serious that even if he was the God of war, he could not suppress it.


    Chiyou God of war said, "that boy controls the ominous things in the realm of emptiness! He has three strong men who can match the God of war! "


    "But even if three people can match the God of war, you should be equal. Why did two people die?"


    Linlang asked the God of war puzzled.


    Chiyou God of war said, "there is another stronger one!"


    "What?"


    The three looked at him curiously.


    He said: "at the last minute, just as the three of us were about to evacuate, someone shot in the depths of Tianxu territory, and the strong man sent out three breath!"


    "Two breaths killed them, and the other came to me. I burned my life to escape this disaster, but I was also injured."


    Obviously, the wound must have been caused by that blow.


    Several people took a breath. How terrible it is.


    A random blow crushed the two gods of war. That''s enough.


    Moreover, Chiyou God of war used the power of life to burn! If there is nothing terrible about the burning of the power of life of the lower God, it is normal.


    But this is the burning power of the God of war!


    How can this be a joke.


    The three people only feel chilly behind them. Even the Linlang God of war doesn''t feel good. Although he is a little better than the three people, if the strong man only targets her, he will never live.


    Linlang God of war said, "this matter is very serious. I will immediately report it to the Lord''s house and let the Lord''s house deal with it. Even the Lord''s house may not be able to suppress such a powerful man who is immortal!"


    This is absolutely true. Although the old figures in the Lord''s Palace are also very strong, the means of that strong man makes people feel thrilled and trembling.


    At this time, Chiyou God of war said: "although these characters are terrible, the most terrible thing is the boy!"


    "You mean the leaf of the God against heaven?"


    The flying sword God of war asked him.


    Chiyou God of war nodded and said, "although that boy is only the middle God, his combat power makes people feel desperate!"


    "He can fight me 20 moves without losing!"


    "I can see that he hasn''t done his real best!"


    In an instant, several people took a breath. Who is Chiyou God of war? If you really want to be serious, his combat power is definitely better than the flying sword God of war and the evil god of war!


    He can''t say that he is a middle God. Even the five middle gods can''t stop him, but ye Qianzhong can fight him for 20 moves without losing.


    What does this mean? It means that ye Qianzhong''s combat power is equivalent to the ordinary God of war.


    In those years, when he was in Qianhuan Taoist temple, ye Qianzhong was just a boy who robbed jiuchongtian. How many years have passed.


    Already so terrible.


    It can only be said that ye Qianzhong''s growth rate is terrible. They have a hunch that if ye Qianzhong doesn''t die, he will be equal to them in another 20 years at most.


    At that time, it will not be easy to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Even now, it''s not simple. First of all, ye Qianzhong''s combat power is not weak. Moreover, he has no way to take him in the most terrible state of emptiness.


    Linlang God of war said, "the situation has been more serious than we thought."


    "Brother Chiyou, you heal first!"


    "Brother Feijian, you and brother Lei Yun are in charge of the overall situation here first. I must go to the Lord''s residence in person!"


    "Let him?"


    Chiyou God of war and flying sword God of war looked at Lei Yun God of war.


    Obviously, Lei Yun''s God of war is just a traitor against God. Would it be too rash to let him assume such a great power at once.


    Lei Yun didn''t say anything because he knew it.


    But the God of war said, "yes, let him!"


    "Maybe you have a grudge against brother Lei Yun, but since he has joined us, we must trust him unreservedly!"


    "We can''t let brother Lei Yun chill. He has done so many things for me to follow the pulse of God. Anyway, I am the first to believe him!"


    Linlang God of war had to say beautiful words at this time.


    "Brother Linlang is serious. These are what I should do!"


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said without hesitation.


    Linlang God of war said, "my arrangement is like this. Just do it according to my arrangement!"


    "Good"!


    They were helpless and could only obey the meaning of Linlang God of war.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwang mansion is a very mysterious place. The mystery of this place can be traced back to the origin of the divine world, because it is the birthplace of the chain of heavenly gods.


    In this era, there are more than six old people in the Lord''s house. It can be said that the strength of the Lord''s house is terrible.


    Because the God of war, who follows the God of heaven, must report to the Lord''s house when there is something he can''t decide.


    Seeing the resplendent and looming God''s palace, Linlang God of War didn''t know what to say, because he was in a complex mood this time. Up to now, he even looked frightened.


    I can''t help it, because it''s really terrible to follow the God''s pulse recently. What he''s most afraid of now is that several Old God kings ask for guilt, and he can''t bear it!


    I bowed down and said, "I''m a young man. The God of war pays homage to several ancestors!"


    At this time, a ladder emerged from the void, and then the God of war stepped on the ladder. He came to the God''s palace.


    In the God King''s house sat six old God kings, and the six old God kings looked at him.


    The gods of war knelt down one by one.


    At this time, the old God King asked him, "Linlang, you haven''t been here for a long time. What''s important this time?"


    I saw Linlang war god say: "several ancestors, we are well prepared to fight against the God of heaven this time, even if the thousand magic war god defected!"


    "We are sure to win against the God of heaven. Unfortunately, there are mistakes. We are not optimistic about following the God of heaven!"


    "What''s not optimistic?"


    Another old God King asked him.


    Seeing Lin Lang, the God of war said, "because the ominous things in Tianxu territory shot, they killed our two gods of war!"


    "What?"


    Several old gods couldn''t believe it. The actions of the ancestors of the demon family had exceeded their expectations. Unexpectedly, the ominous things in the realm of heaven emptiness had also been shot.


    This has completely exceeded their imagination. They are all people who have survived from the ancient times. How can they not know what the ominous things in the realm of emptiness are.


    That''s a terrible existence.


    It can be said that the empty land of heaven is the first dangerous place in the divine world because of the existence of these ominous things, and even some ominous things, even they are not their opponents.


    "What do you mean by coming?"


    First, the old God King recovered his look, and then said calmly.


    The God of war Lin Lang respectfully said, "several ancestors, I need you to frighten those ominous things in the realm of Tianxu!"


    "With the existence of these ominous things, it is impossible for us to defeat the evil spirit!"


    This is the condition of Linlang God of war.


    But several old gods shook their heads, which puzzled Linlang war god. Even if they didn''t agree, should they give a reason!


    They disagree. What does that mean.


    The head of the old God King said, "you don''t know the terrible state of Tianxu. Once you annoy those ominous things sleeping from ancient times!"


    "I''m afraid the whole divine world will be destroyed by them, so we can''t do it. Once these ominous things wake up, even the combination of demon family, anti God and Shun God is by no means an opponent"!


    When several old monsters said this, Linlang God of war was startled. He didn''t expect that several big people would have such a high evaluation of these ominous things.


    So, he said again: "several predecessors, in fact, I have one more thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Several people asked him.


    He said, "in fact, these ominous things have a Lord. They all obey one person''s orders!"


    "Who is this man?"


    Several old gods asked him.


    He said, "he is the leaf Qianzhong who killed the little God King! He sits in the void of heaven, and these ominous things fight for him! "


    By this, several old gods were shocked. It seems that there are such legends.


    The world is not simple.


    Everything exceeded their expectations.


    This boy has such ability. When they think of this, they know that the people they despise most are the most dangerous people


    To this end, the old God King said, "don''t say, we know that since the boy has such ability, he must die!"


    "But he was hiding in the void of heaven. He was guarded by those ominous things. It was as difficult as heaven to kill him!"


    Linlang said immediately.


    They spent the lives of the two gods of war, but they still had no choice but to kill ye Qianchong. I''m afraid they had to come to two or three of these six people to do it.


    But in this way, it will inevitably provoke those ominous things. I''m afraid there will never be peace after following the pulse of God.

 Chapter 630

    I saw the old God King at the head frankly say, "in the divine world, there is no one in our God''s palace who can''t kill!"


    "Go back for the time being. Don''t attack the war against God, as long as you stick to it!"


    The God of war was shocked. Unexpectedly, these old guys were so talkative.


    "Yes!"


    He had to answer yes. After all, he didn''t dare to talk back to some old guys.


    Then the old God King said again, "in fact, those ominous things are not terrible, although they are powerful! But as long as they find one thing, they will die! "


    "Huh?"


    The God of war doesn''t understand what can restrain these ominous things.


    The old God King said, "that thing is the eye of the gods!"


    "Thousands of years ago, that thing appeared on earth, but after our calculation and evolution, it disappeared again!"


    "So the most important thing now is to find something like that. The eyes of the gods are the bane of those ominous things! As long as you get the eyes of the gods, you can dominate the divine world! "


    They explained this to Linlang God of war.


    The God of war was shocked. How could he not have heard about the eyes of the gods? But he always thought that the legend was too evil. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    It''s not easy.


    To this end, he promised: "I will try to find it!"


    "Well, we haven''t found it for so many years. How can you find it with your efforts, but we have calculated that the eye of the gods will be born soon!"


    "At that time, it''s time for my God''s palace to make a move."


    Then the Shenwang mansion was completely dimmed.


    After Linlang God of war recovered, he found that he had appeared on the steps he was going to climb just now.


    Then he withdrew completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianxu territory, the army from the guardian world is very excited.


    Because the battle of Tianxu suddenly damaged the two gods of war in the same vein of Shuntian God, and the war results are not rich.


    However, it seems that this is not the result that ye Qianzhong wants.


    However, what makes them more excited is that ye Qianzhong used these fairy mines to promote their cultivation. It can be said that their strength has doubled under the cultivation of these fairy mines.


    When he has time, ye Qianzhong will accompany his women, because several of his women have come to the divine world.


    On this day, Li Ruoxin suddenly said, "husband, what kind of world is outside the empty land?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you want to go?"


    "No, husband, I always feel someone calling me! So, I really want to go outside! "


    Li Ruoxin said directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I can go with you! "


    "No, you are the safest in the realm of emptiness. Wait until you break through the God of war and then go with me!"


    Li Ruoxin refused directly.


    Ye Qian smiled and said, "it''s okay. We can go secretly, and we can hide the eyelid that goes along with the God."


    "Is that really OK?"


    Li Ruoxin still can''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you trust me?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin is very satisfied. Even though she knows that her husband has many women in the divine world, ye Qianzhong is still good to her as always.


    So, she is very satisfied.


    They quietly left the realm of emptiness. They came to Leizhou, which is the place ruled by crazy killing.


    When she came to Leizhou, she saw the style and characteristics of the divine world. Li Ruoxin was full of longing for the world because she was tired of the high-tech era.


    Although the high-tech era is good, it will always make people feel bored. Only such a world is the world that people miss most.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, since I''m here, I''ll pay a visit to my senior brother!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin followed Ye Qianzhong to the house of kuangsha. However, kuangsha was busy fighting against Shun God during this period, so he was not in Leizhou.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin can only leave disappointed.


    In the evening, they found an inn to stay.


    Ye Qianzhong holds Li Ruoxin by his side. He has a very happy feeling, because in the years of war, he has his lover with him.


    However, he found something wrong with Li ruoxun, because Li ruoxun was silent when he came out of the crazy killing house!


    Although Li Ruoxin was such a person before, the feeling of Li Ruoxin now is that he does not have that high and cold momentum.


    Leaves Qianzhong confused.


    At this time, he was thinking about the scene of killing his family. He and Li Ruoxin had no difference, but Li Ruoxin went to the toilet on the way.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately reacted.


    He was just about to control Li Ruoxin, but Li Ruoxin had two points on his spiritual spring, which is the foundation of martial arts.


    If you control Lingquan, ye Qianzhong cannot improve his strength.


    Suddenly, Li Ruoxin smiled strangely.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the real Li ruoxun may have been switched. Although he can break through the shackles of Lingquan, it takes time.


    To this end, he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, what are you doing! Although our husband and wife love each other deeply, don''t make such a joke, do you? "


    "Such a joke will hurt my self-esteem!"


    The next moment, Li Ruoxin put her finger on his neck. She smiled and said, "look, you''re smart. You almost found it!"


    "I have planted six Trina locks on you. You can''t untie them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "who are you?"


    The man''s disguise was so terrible that he didn''t notice it all the way. If he hadn''t noticed the faint breath.


    He simply could not decide that this person was not Li Ruoxin.


    She said, "I''m a person you can''t think of!"


    "I didn''t expect that the little God King was defeated by a loser like you!"


    "Are you from God''s palace?"


    Ye Qianzhong was suddenly shocked. However, at this time, it was too late because he had been dragged into the small world by this woman.


    He was tied up, and there was a sleepless Li ruoxun beside him.


    Ye Qianzhong yelled at her, "what did you do to my wife?"


    She said, "I didn''t do anything. I just showed her some means. Now her soul has broken!"


    "I can let her die whenever I want!"


    "You''d better not mess around!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    She said, "are you curious? I''ll take her as a guide and lead you out of the realm of emptiness!"


    "Yes, I''m curious!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    She said, "in my God''s palace, there is a kind of mysterious skill of life and death, which can control a person''s three souls and seven souls!"


    "Once the three souls are controlled, this person will do what the controller wants until the controller abandons her!"


    The woman explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how did you do it to her?"


    This is also what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. After all, his Tianxu territory is well protected. Countless arrays and guards guard it. Even flies don''t want to take advantage of it, let alone people!


    I saw her as like as two peas: "my God''s palace has a method of reckoning, and calculates her birthday and attributes, just as my birthday and her attributes are the same, so I have done my hand in my birthday and attributes, and then affect her three soul!"


    Ye Qianchong took a breath. Both the calculation method and the Xuangong of life and death are two terrible decisions. These two decisions make people feel suffocated.


    I didn''t expect Li Ruoxin to be so successful. All this was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    To this end, he said to the woman, "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s the culprit who killed you against God!"


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully sensed the woman''s strength. It was so terrible that he was even better than him.


    Really.


    He said, "if you let me die, I''ll die. Understand, what''s your name?"


    "Xuanfei!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Are you the real genius of God''s palace?"


    Ye Qianzhong once found a trace of Xuanfei in the memory of the little God King. This woman has always kept the little God King, making the powerful little God King feel inferior in front of her.


    Princess Xuan said, "yes, it''s really smart. It''s not a loss for the little God King to die in your hands, but I''m not a fool like the little God King!"


    "I think I''m right. I think no one in the world can compare with me except myself! I will kill you without hesitation! "


    When she was about to make a move, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "I don''t accept it!"


    "Oh? What''s your objection? "


    She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they say you are a genius who surpasses the little God King. The little God King is just your shadow, but I think I''m not weaker than you. Do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Xuanfei smiled and said, "do you want to challenge me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    Suddenly, Xuanfei said with a smile, "I don''t accept your challenge!"


    "You think I''ll be stupid enough to fight you myself. I don''t like to show off, although it''s as simple as killing a dog!"


    "Die"!


    She suddenly hit ye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly put his hands together, and the golden light suddenly appeared. He broke free from his bondage.


    Xuanfei was not flustered, but said curiously, "you can release my six heavenly locks. It seems that you are not as bad as I imagined!"


    "But that doesn''t mean you''re really strong!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan suddenly shot.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and shouted, "sword of killing!"


    The sword of killing suddenly launched the strongest blow and rushed to concubine Xuan. However, a soft light appeared on concubine Xuan. After the soft light dissipated, the sword of killing dissipated.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Although Xuanfei didn''t really make a move, ye Qianzhong knew that Xuanfei''s power was too strong.


    It''s really appalling that he dissolved his strength quietly.


    Therefore, he had to be careful about his opponent. Concubine Xuan is definitely not comparable to the little God King. If he is a little careless, he may be defeated by concubine Xuan.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong quickly launched an attack.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    "Xuangong of life and death!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan immediately shouted.


    All things die from life and live from death. As long as they are not detached from everything, they will eventually be controlled by life and death, even those immortal powers.


    The Xuangong of life and death is a Dharma decision transformed from life and death. You can understand this transcendent Dharma decision in life and death. The Xuangong of life and death does not reign in the world like the emperor''s war records and the emperor''s thirteen swords, nor does it change thousands and run across the world like the law of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Xuangong of life and death seems very insipid. Even to those who don''t understand it, the Xuangong of life and death is just an introductory method, but is it really an introductory method?


    No, this is by no means an introductory Dharma. The transformation of life and death is as insipid as Dharma, but its power is the most powerful in the world.


    The mysterious skill of life and death shrouded ye Qianchong. In an instant, ye Qianchong felt that he was on the edge of life and death, and even three souls were trembling.


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely shocked. Such a terrible abnormal decision showed such strange power.


    It''s not that his Dragon Emperor method is never strong, but it''s just like the relationship between chemistry and physics. His Dragon Emperor method is determined as the physical war record, so this mysterious skill of life and death is the chemical war record.


    One is a physical trauma, the other is a spiritual trauma.


    Therefore, these two kinds of decisions are peerless decisions, but they are decisions with different attributes.


    After his soul was threatened, ye Qianzhong quickly retreated out of instinct and stood about a thousand meters away from Xuanfei.


    This distance is enough for him to deal with everything, but ye Qianzhong still feels insecure.


    Only after really experiencing life and death can we know the terrible mystery of life and death.


    Imperial concubine Xuan said, "you have made me more and more interested in getting away from my mysterious skill of life and death, but you died in the end!"


    "Because you just got away with it!"


    She quickly ran to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He could only quickly use his top power to kill the past. At this moment, he could not retreat, because there was still a unconscious Li ruoxun behind him.

 Chapter 631

    "Reincarnation of life and death, everything in the world! How can all things be detached! "


    Imperial concubine Xuan immediately shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong also shouted, "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    He directly displayed his strongest sword in kendo, which represents his peak. Once, he defeated the invincible little God King with this sword.


    This time, under the favorable conditions of time, place and people, ye Qianzhong thought that he was sure to defeat Xuanfei because Xuanfei didn''t avoid his sword.


    But came with his sword. Although Xuanfei is a woman, there is no doubt that Xuanfei at this moment is almost as powerful as that mighty power.


    After the reincarnation of life and death and Wanchuan Qiushui contact, they burst out all their strength.


    This move almost broke the small world.


    After this move, they stood still.


    Ye Qianzhong''s sword drops blood. The fresh blood drops fall on the ground and dye the grass red. There is endless power of death in the blood.


    Make the vibrant and green grass withered and yellow.


    Xuanfei covered her body and said with difficulty, "it''s really worthy of Wanchuan autumn water. I have evolved your Kendo! Found three ways to dissolve your sword! "


    "But after you really showed it, I felt the beauty of this sword! Sure enough, I didn''t grasp the essence of your sword! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but half knelt on the ground without him, just because at this moment he also suffered a heavy internal injury, which is not just an internal injury.


    Or a wound in the soul.


    His soul was almost broken, reincarnation of life and death, and hit his origin with life and death.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was injured.


    He was traumatized beyond measure.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong said, "you won!"


    Then his body could not help trembling and had not taken off from the cycle of life and death.


    Xuanfei said, "you are not weak, but you can''t guard against heavy damage to your soul!"


    "If you just took precautions, maybe you found my flaw."


    Ye Qianzhong was very regretful. He only wanted to defeat imperial concubine Xuan and forgot such an important thing. In those years, he could resist the emperor''s thirteen swords with his physical strength.


    But it was a perfect way to fight, but this time he missed the perfect way to fight, so he failed.


    His soul fell into endless soul, and even his body seemed to be unable to support it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "can you promise me one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said with difficulty, "that''s to let my wife go!"


    "No way, she is a disaster in my life and death cycle. I must use her to help me become the ladder of the God of war! So she must die! "


    In fact, she as like as two peas in the world, who is the same as her, is a premonition that Li Ruoxuan may be a disaster in her life and death.


    Only through this disaster can she become the God of war and even the realm after the God of war.


    Therefore, Li Ruoxin must die.


    "Don''t force me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Imperial concubine Xuan kicked it, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong had a feeling that he was about to die.


    Xuanfei said, "it''s almost time. It''s all over!"


    At the moment she raised her hand, ye Qianzhong saw the butterfly tattoo, the black butterfly. This is not a tattoo, it seems to be a birthmark. Anyway, it''s a butterfly.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong took out the jade pendant.


    When she saw the butterfly jade pendant, imperial concubine Xuan was shocked, and her fresh breath stopped completely, and then stood in place.


    "Tell me the origin of this jade, or I''ll kill you!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan said coldly to him.


    Ye Qianzhong trembled and said, "first help me unlock the restraint of life and death Xuangong!"


    "Untie? The best thing is to delay your death. If your answer doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll still kill you! "


    She said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "OK!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan lifted half of the reincarnation of life and death on ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the other half lurked in his body and would attack at any time, so he didn''t dare to mess around at all.


    Princess Xuan said, "now you can say it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I got this jade pendant from the mine destroyed by the God of war in the empty land of heaven. It was handed over to me by an old friend!"


    "Where is he?"


    Xuanfei asked coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he''s dead!"


    "What?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan''s momentum broke out, and the other half of the cycle of life and death was about to break out. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "he still has his last words!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan stopped starting the other half, and ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. It was really too difficult, and almost he was really sad.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately said, "he was the captain of the guard. At that time, I was also among them because of the oppression of the God of war!"


    "In order to successfully complete the task, commander Taiqin sent a team to escort a group of slaves to the cursed place deep in the mine!"


    "And he was the team leader. In the depths of the mine, he was attacked by ominous things. We fought desperately, but we all died in the end."


    "Then why didn''t you die?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan stepped on Ye Qianzhong''s chest.


    Ye Qianzhong said with difficulty, "because my strength was not weak at that time, so I tried my best to save him after a disaster, but he said he couldn''t go out alive, so he gave me this jade pendant and said to help me find his sister!"


    In fact, the owner of this jade pendant is only a guard, not a team leader, but ye Qianzhong knows that it''s too late to explain so much at this time.


    We can only force the name of the team leader on him.


    Xuanfei said coldly, "this is your answer!"


    "That''s right"!


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    "How can I not know that you are lying? Perhaps those ominous things were summoned by you!"


    She knows that ye Qianzhong has the ability to control ominous things.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I didn''t have this ability at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been pressed by a small commander!"


    Xuanfei believed half. She said, "is my brother really dead?"


    "Really dead!"


    Ye Qianzhong told her the unfortunate fact.


    In an instant, imperial concubine Xuan wept. She cried sadly. She vaguely remembered the oath that year. In that year, her brother came out of the mountain village.


    She and her parents were waiting for her brother to come back sooner or later. However, they didn''t wait for her brother to come back.


    In the troubled times, her parents were killed by mountain bandits, and she survived in the cellar, when she came out of the cellar.


    Her parents have become cold bodies.


    Later, she was accepted as a closing disciple by an old grandfather, who was one of the old gods in the God King''s house. The old God King happened to experience there that day.


    Seeing her crying in despair, she worked hard to get revenge and find her brother. Now the hatred has been repaid.


    She found the mountain bandits and broke them into pieces, but she didn''t find her brother. Now, she is waiting for such an end.


    She became the first genius in the divine world. Even the evil spirit like the little God King can only become her shadow and foil.


    But he can''t save his brother''s life.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also very helpless. Perhaps this is the sad reminder, which belongs to the God of heaven. She clearly has the right to help her brother leave the most dangerous place.


    But I don''t know anyone.


    This is the sad reminder.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "people can''t come back from death. If your brother sees you have such achievements under Jiuquan, maybe he will be very happy!"


    "Pleased? I just begged him not to blame my incompetent little sister! "


    Xuanfei said sadly.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "he''s dead, you can''t live. You should die with him in that mine. At least I have a thought!"


    "But you have destroyed the last thought in my heart, so you have to die!"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    He hurriedly said, "can you have a little sense? I have made my promise, but you bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "People like you only deserve to live in dreams forever!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly launched the eyes of the gods, cracked the cycle of life and death with the eyes of the gods, and found a trace of his own light in the infinite dark cycle.


    Unfortunately, imperial concubine Xuan has killed her.


    She said coldly, "even living in a dream is better than now! Die! "


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong broke through the cycle of life and death and stood opposite Xuanfei.


    Xuanfei was shocked, but now she had no reason. Therefore, she had no interest in confrontation with Ye Qianzhong, and immediately ran to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    For such an unreasonable woman, ye Qianzhong can only fight desperately.


    But this time he is not as reckless as he was just now. He is trying to find the flaw of Xuanfei.


    Xuanfei was at the most irrational moment, so ye Qianzhong thought she had an opportunity.


    "Six samsara, take charge of the world!"


    Xuanfei shouted.


    Life and death represent Yin and Yang. White is Yang, black is Yin, and Yin and yang are eight trigrams. Steal life and death and seize nature. Pave the way with the power of creation.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to be in the world of life and death, which ordinary people can''t experience.


    "While living, while dying, it seems that life has a chance to escape from life, but I''m different from others. I have to go through death!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    His Tao belongs to his Tao. Since he walked out of this Tao different from others, others'' Tao is not his Tao.


    His Tao only belongs to himself.


    Therefore, he immediately jumped into the door of death and fell into endless dark reincarnation. However, at this moment, he was not afraid of this dark reincarnation.


    His physical strength burst out endless light, which belongs to the eyes of the gods. When the light enveloped the sky, it was destined to destroy the endless dark cycle.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This time, he did not escape from the dark reincarnation, but broke through the endless dark reincarnation with his own strength.


    Step out of your own way.


    "You have the reincarnation of life and death, and I have stolen the secret of heaven! After all, my way did not jump out of your rules in your life and death cycle! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Even if you jump out of my rules, because I can make eternal rules anytime, anywhere, but you can''t!"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    She condenses the wheel of life and death again, and a new round of rules is about to appear.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no matter how you evolve the rules, everything changes. See how I break your rules!"

 Chapter 632

    At this time, Xuanfei''s life and death wheel rolled over. Ye Qianda drank, and then pointed at the life and death wheel with the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    After the Golden Dragon roared, the wheel of life and death broke immediately.


    Imperial concubine Xuan flew out upside down. She was defeated in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you lost!"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t save my woman, I''ll kill you! I''m not kidding! "


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuanfei with indifference and killing attitude.


    Princess Xuan smiled and said, "ha ha ha ha!"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Princess Xuan said, "even if you are strong and beat me, what you can''t imagine is that my six Trina locks have been contaminated with poison!"


    "As long as you don''t practice Kung Fu, the poison won''t attack for a lifetime, but if you practice Kung Fu, it will attack quickly. It has already happened."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuanfei angrily. He didn''t expect that Xuanfei would be so mean.


    But he didn''t notice the difference. He disdained and said, "I''ve been immune to all poisons for a long time. Your little venom can''t help me at all"!


    "Then you take two steps to try!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan said coldly to him.


    "You think I''m afraid of you!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought that at this time, Xuanfei was completely fooling herself. Therefore, he took two steps carefully.


    However, when he took two steps, he suddenly had a toxic attack. At this moment, he only felt that he was weak and paralyzed on the ground.


    Just in front of imperial concubine Xuan.


    Xuan looked down at Ye Qianzhong, who was half kneeling on the ground and covering his chest, and then said, "what''s the taste now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "very good!"


    "Really?"


    She smiled wildly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong blacked out and fainted on the ground.


    When he woke up again, he found that his meridians and Lingquan were sealed by imperial concubine Xuan.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling. This time, even if he has great ability, it is impossible to untie so many constraints, because this is a triple constraint.


    This so-called triple bondage is really terrible.


    If you are careless, you will die.


    Xuanfei said to him, "now?"


    "What the hell are you doing? Aren''t you just going to kill me? Why did you let me live to this day? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Princess Xuan said, "I want you to live!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and knew that Xuanfei must have found her conscience and gave up killing herself. After all, he helped Xuanfei so much.


    Then he said, "even if you have a guilty conscience, you have done so many things that are ashamed of me!"


    "Conscience? You think too much. I''ll escort you to the Lord''s house! "


    Xuanfei said coldly


    "What are you taking to God''s palace for?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Your life is very valuable. I won''t let you die so easily. If I guess right, the reason why the anti God pulse is unscrupulous."


    "It''s because of you. As long as they catch you, they won''t dare to be presumptuous any more. They will exchange your life for the peace of the divine world and the destruction of God against the sky!"


    "I think that''s enough."


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    "How poisonous!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But imperial concubine Xuan said, "don''t you know the most poisonous woman? In this age of riots, if you are not a little spicy, then you are not qualified to live in this world! "


    "Where is my woman?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t intend to entangle with imperial concubine Xuan too much.


    Princess Xuan said, "she''s here!"


    Her palm moved, another void door was opened, and the unconscious Li ruoxuan was there.


    "Do you miss her very much? Good, now I can take you to her! "


    She pushed at will, and ye Qianzhong was sent to Li Ruoxin.


    Then the door of void closes again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said hard, "wife, wake up, are you okay!"


    When she saw the scene in front of her, she was shocked and asked, "husband, where are we?"


    "Aren''t we in Leizhou?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, we have become prisoners, because that vicious woman used you, but it''s okay. I believe we can escape!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately regretted and said, "husband, I''m sorry for you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be subdued by her!"


    "I don''t blame you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He asked Li Ruoxin, "wife, are you all right?"


    This is also where ye Qianzhong is most worried.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, I feel that there is another soul in my soul. She integrates into my soul and I may be controlled by her at any time!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed.


    He looked at his body carefully and found that what he was in was not poison, but cartilage powder.


    Unlike the earthly cartilage powder, this cartilage powder is more domineering, and even more earthly cartilage powder is hundreds of times. Such power is really terrible.


    At this time, he quickly dispelled the cartilage powder in his body, but he didn''t dare to exercise power, because his acupoints and even Lingquan were sealed.


    Li Ruoxin asked, "husband, can I help you?"


    "No, in order not to let her control you all at once, you must faint if you hit me!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin was not vague. She immediately slapped her neck, and then she fainted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s up to you whether you can escape!"


    He integrated the power of the eyes of the gods into himself. In an instant, he felt an infinite power filling his whole body.


    "Very good!"


    Yeqianzhong is much more comfortable.


    After all, the power of the eyes of the gods is the power of the heavenly family, and he just excavated the tip of the iceberg, the power of the eyes of the gods.


    But after this power was integrated, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he quickly untied the prohibition and untied it one by one.


    Every time he untied one, his body would tremble. This was the trembling of pain. The power of such pain was oppressed on himself. It was really torture!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, imperial concubine Xuan is escorting Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin to the god palace.


    But now she is integrating into the life of her and Li Ruoxin, so her speed is very slow.


    She said coldly, "for an hour at most, I can integrate your destiny. From then on, I am you and you are me!"


    "And you are just another life of mine!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan was very excited because Li Ruoxin was completely caused by an accident. Without this accident, she might not be so happy.


    Just when she was ready to check Ye Qianzhong''s dishonesty with her soul over there, she found that the body on that side fainted.


    "No!"


    Xuanfei was very angry, and then rushed to the other side, only to find that ye Qianzhong was loosening her bondage.


    Imperial concubine Xuan shouted, "under my eyes, I dare to play tricks and die!"


    She ran to ye Qianchong and killed him. She slapped him on the body, and then ye Qianchong flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    He was bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Xuanfei said to him, "what else do you want to say now?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to tell you that my bondage has been untied. Next, either you die or I die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He condensed the strongest power to kill, and the power of the Golden Dragon seemed to break everything.


    This is Xuanfei''s small world.


    Imperial concubine Xuan immediately urged her strength to fight with Ye Qianzhong. They were both the top talents of this era. At this moment, they touched the strongest crisis again.


    It has to be said that in Xuanfei''s small world, Xuanfei can always plan strategies and win thousands of miles. Ye Qianzhong is here and is not her opponent at all.


    She slapped Ye Qianzhong and said, "don''t make a meaningless struggle. You will never escape my palm!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong jumped quickly, and then hit Xuanfei with a fist. Xuanfei quickly retreated and found that ye Qianzhong had started force change.


    The golden giant bombarded the barrier of the small world. The small world broke a big hole in an instant. Then ye Qianzhong grabbed Li ruoxun, turned into a golden dragon and flew out from here.


    The Golden Dragon roared in the sky and saw Ye Qianzhong yelling at imperial concubine Xuan: "the war between you and me is not over yet, this time is just the beginning!"


    "Next time, I will kill you, a poisonous woman!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan gnashed her teeth and said, "well, I''ll see who dies first!"


    Ye Qianzhong has disappeared.


    However, imperial concubine Xuan was not angry, because her other half soul had been integrated with Li Ruoxin, and she could attack Ye Qianzhong at any time.


    Moreover, as long as she wants, Li Ruoxin can come to the god palace at any time, and then threaten Ye Qianzhong with Li Ruoxin''s life.


    She has mastered this move, and now she just waits for ye Qianchong to fall into the net.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Lord''s palace, Princess Xuan came back.


    "Disciple, imperial concubine Xuan, meet the six masters!"


    "Xuan''er, you''re back!"


    "This time, you seem to have missed!"


    Although the six people were not dissatisfied on the surface, imperial concubine Xuan recognized the dissatisfaction in their tone.


    Princess Xuan said, "although the six masters missed, everything is still under my control. Please rest assured that you will hear the news of his sudden death soon!"


    This is Xuanfei''s guarantee to the six people.


    The old God King said, "it doesn''t matter whether you can finish this step or not, because we have another plan!"


    "What plan?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked curiously.


    They said, "the eyes of the gods will be born soon. The sleeping great power in the realm of emptiness will not wake up. He will not wake up, and nothing in the divine world can pose a threat to us!"


    "What about the demon family sages?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    They smiled and said, "although they are strong, they are dead after all. As long as they are dead, they won''t turn up much waves!"


    "What''s more, they are about to fall out, because the Taibai demon star has dimmed, and their idea that they only exist in the world has come to an end."


    "It''s only ten years at most, and the sages of the demon family will be completely destroyed. Therefore, we have to wait ten years. Ten years later, it''s not only the moment of their destruction!"


    "When the eyes of the gods come, as long as we can grasp all the opportunities, the divine world can be controlled for us. After you become emperor in the future, you will be the first emperor and the first female emperor in the history of the divine world!"


    "I dare not!"


    Xuanfei hurriedly said.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, because you are our most proud disciple and our successor. Our strength has come to the end!"


    "In the future, you are no longer qualified to jump out of the divine world, fight with the outside world and create the unparalleled Protoss, but you can!"


    "Because you are destined to become emperor, it all depends on you whether we can carry forward the spirit of heaven in the world!"


    The six said to her.


    Imperial concubine Xuan quickly promised: "I will do my best. In the next ten years, I will try my best to break through and become the God of war!"


    This is the goal of Xuanfei.


    But the six shook their heads.


    They said, "it''s not that you break through quickly, you''re a peerless genius, but that you have no flaws in every realm!"


    "The process of cultivation is like building blocks. The more stable your foundation is, the higher you will beat. If your foundation is unstable, you may tilt in an instant!"


    "I hope you can understand this!"


    "I understand!"


    Xuanfei hurriedly said.


    From the next god to the prospective emperor, it is nothing more than widening and filling their own Lingquan. Once the Lingquan becomes golden and turns into a golden bridge, it is the symbol of the great emperor.


    It can be said that the way of cultivation is neither complex nor simple. It depends entirely on her own understanding. Her understanding is the strongest along the line of God.


    Originally, she wanted to seize the time to break through the God of war, but after being comforted by the six people, she had another idea.


    ¡­¡­


    In the realm of emptiness of heaven, ye Qianzhong was really injured this time. He was also the ultimate genius of the Lord''s palace. He knew that the terror of Princess Xuan had exceeded his expectations.


    What''s more terrible is that imperial concubine Xuan has taken control of Li Ruoxin, which is the most troublesome thing. Unless imperial concubine Xuan takes the initiative to quit, otherwise, if he wants to relieve imperial concubine Xuan''s soul, Li Ruoxin''s soul will inevitably perish with her.


    So he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, now you need to be wronged first!"


    "Husband, I''m fine. I don''t want to be a puppet controlled by others!"


    Li Ruoxin said firmly at once.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then took her to another place, which was his closed place. He bound Li ruoxun.


    At first, Li Ruoxin was ok, but after an hour, Li Ruoxin changed. Her delicate eyes suddenly became very cold.


    She said coldly, "Ye Qianzhong, we meet again. Why can''t you help me! But I can attack you at any time, unless you lock me up for a lifetime or kill your woman! "


    "Otherwise, you will die in my hands sooner or later, ha ha ha!"


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong with a sneer.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "shut up."

 Chapter 633

    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you think I have no way to take you?"


    "The pain to me is the pain to her!"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    Because now this pair of body is no longer led by Li Ruoxin, but Xuanfei. Therefore, to be exact, it should be Xuanfei.


    Later, imperial concubine Xuan said to him, "you dare not!"


    "Who says I dare not!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly came up and held down Li Ruoxin.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this moment, Xuanfei was shocked. She seemed to have an ominous feeling.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you know what I''m going to do! I''ll let you know now, what''s a man''s thing! "


    To this end, he suddenly jumped on it.


    The clothes like cicada wings were broken.


    Xuanfei shouted, "you are shameless!"


    "My wife and I are shameless to do such a thing!"


    "You are just an outsider. Since you want to feel it, feel it!"


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately.


    Taking out the true colors of men, concubine Xuan was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes. She was the daughter of Tianjiao. When had she been so frivolous.


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "you''re cruel!"


    Then she withdrew Li Ruoxin''s soul, but ye Qianzhong''s behavior to her just now will not be forgotten in her life.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin woke up and she cried.


    Ye Qianzhong took her in his arms and said, "wife, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so rude to you!"


    "No, because only in this way can you save me! What''s more, we are husband and wife! "


    Although Li Ruoxin cried, she was very happy because another soul in her soul had completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xuanfei, the reclusive imperial concubine in the Lord''s palace, vomited a mouthful of blood. She was so angry that she trembled. She shouted: "ye Qianchong, I won''t let you go. I''ll cut you thousands of times next time I meet!"


    This time, her mind was really affected. If she didn''t have time to evacuate just now, she might have a shadow all her life.


    To this end, she only vowed in her heart that the next time she met, ye Qian would be better dead than reborn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the realm of emptiness, ye Qianzhong got the news that he had completely retreated after being hit hard by the God of heaven.


    They even abandoned a lot of land. These lands were once controlled by the God of heaven, but now they dare not control them.


    Because this is the so-called price.


    War requires a price, and the loser will bear a greater price.


    Since then, the territory of anti God and Shun God began to be equal, but bu Zhou Zhanshen and others did not make a new round of attack.


    Because they know that as long as there is a God''s palace, they can be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Therefore, they made a rational choice and did not provoke the God''s palace. After all, the withdrawal of troops may be the meaning of the God''s palace.


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved to hear the news.


    Therefore, he began to practice and break through his disaster, because it was only a temporary calm, and the riot would return soon.


    He had a faint feeling that he was waiting for something. They were waiting for the result and answer they wanted. Once they waited for the result or answer, it would be really dangerous.


    Seven years later, ye Qianzhong broke through, not the God of war, but the peak of the median God. He was only one step away from the God of war.


    He, who was originally in high spirits, was relaxed at this moment, because he had noticed Ni Duan that his realm was not perfect.


    At present, the requirements for a breakthrough have not been met.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not make further breakthroughs. If this realm is not perfect and he breaks through to the God of war, there is really no way back.


    He is just a warrior, so ye Qianzhong gave up his breakthrough and looked for ways to catch his defects.


    In the next two years, he found many people, all God of war, who wanted to use their methods to make up for their shortcomings.


    But it was useless, so ye Qianzhong was disappointed.


    Another year later, ye Qianzhong still didn''t make a breakthrough. His middle God was more perfect, but he still didn''t break through the God of war.


    Although the God of war is close at hand and can enter this realm at any time as long as he wants, ye Qianzhong dare not at this time.


    Not at all. He doesn''t dare to enter this realm at will. Once he enters, it''s not a joke and may be destroyed.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was urgently summoned by several war gods.


    To this end, he came to Yunzhou.


    Thousands of illusory God of war, Zhou God of war, crazy God of war, evil god of war are waiting for him in the Council hall.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter, senior brothers? Why is it so urgent?"


    The God of war said: "younger martial brother, the short ten years have passed. Ten years later, the God of heaven will invade on a large scale!"


    "If there are only a few gods of war, we will not be afraid, and we can even destroy them, but this time we have got a secret report!"


    "The Lord''s house will go out!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, even if he was as calm as ye Qianzhong, he couldn''t sit still. I didn''t expect the Lord''s house to go out. This is not good news.


    So he said, "it seems that the Lord''s house is restless. Is there a problem with the demon family?"


    Qianhuan war God said: "I have sent people to the demon family. The Shenwang house dares to appear blatantly. This is really not good news for us!"


    Because the old monsters in God''s Palace are too strong. Their strength is by no means comparable to that of the God of war, because they have reached the ninetieth disaster.


    Such a man is enough to kill the God of war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really not good news. Look at the situation of the demon clan!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brothers!"


    Soon, a purple air came.


    The one who came was Lingtian demon Zun. He saw Lingtian demon Zun''s face dignified.


    "Venerable, what''s the problem?"


    The evil god of war asked Lingtian demon Zun.


    Ye Qianzhong also looked at Lingtian demon Zun.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "our demon family sages have completely sat down!"


    "What?"


    The news was like a bolt from the blue and no one could accept it.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the reality was so cruel. Several war gods finally knew why the God''s palace was going out this time.


    Lingtian demon Zun said: "the next road can only depend on ourselves, because the last shot accelerated the sitting of our demon family sages!"


    "Their thoughts are gone. Next, our demon family will try our best to help you fight against Shun God!"


    "Good!"


    Now, that''s the only way.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said: "according to this progress, they will attack us for up to half a year!"


    "Several senior brothers, you resist with my daughter-in-law first. I want to return to heaven for half a year. After half a year, I will give you an unexpected surprise!"


    This is the guarantee of Ye Qianzhong.


    Several people looked at him curiously, and even Lingtian demon Zun forgot to be angry. If ye Qianzhong dared to call her daughter-in-law in the past, the pain of flesh and skin would be inevitable.


    This time, they didn''t know what ye Qianzhong was going to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a secret for the time being. I''ll see you in half a year. At that time, I''ll give you a big surprise!"


    Several people just wanted to ask, but they saw that ye Qianzhong had left.


    Because ye Qianzhong knows the tension of time. If he doesn''t speed up, they will perish at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the realm of emptiness, ye Qianzhong summoned the magic demon king.


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    The three asked him curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, there is something important to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the big deal?"


    The three asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take me to your ancestor!"


    "The master can''t help it. He has a changeable temper. If he sees you, he will kill you!"


    The three advised him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "up to now, I have no room for maneuver. I will either be killed by him or by the Lord''s palace!"


    "In contrast, I prefer to be killed by him. The Lord''s house has been dispatched. Now only he can deal with the Lord''s house. Therefore, even if I risk my life, I will go to see him!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm attitude.


    The three don''t know how to persuade Ye Qianzhong, because they know that ye Qianzhong''s decision can''t be changed. So they can only nod.


    They took Ye Qianzhong to the deepest part of the realm of emptiness.


    It was once the birthplace of a civilization, but it was the arrival of ominous things that destroyed the birthplace of this civilization.


    The God of war, the king of martial arts and Taoism, was stationed here. However, with his destruction, the territory of Tianxu became a terrible wilderness.


    As long as you step into the wilderness, you will die.


    The three trembled and walked with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked them, "are you afraid?"


    The three nodded. How could they not be afraid? After all, the elder had warned them last time. This time, it was impossible to say that they were not afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. At most, he will only kill me, not you!"


    The three almost fainted. They were afraid that ye Qianzhong would be killed! Because ye Qianzhong died, they will perish together soon.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them not to be afraid.


    At this time, ahead was the silent forest, a dead forest, which was full of black fog.


    But at this time, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t go further.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "why don''t you go?"


    "We can''t walk!"


    The dark dog said hard.


    "How could this happen?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously why he was unimpeded. Can it be said that the combat power of the three people is not as strong as him? That''s pure bullshit!


    For this reason, he was curious about what was going on!


    The fear rat king said, "master, it seems that we can only send you here. This is mostly the meaning of the elder!"


    "Yes, master, go in or leave. Now it''s only up to you!"


    The dark dog also said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The magic demon king said, "most of the ancestors are angry. You will die this time. Therefore, you can choose whether to advance or retreat!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also full of fear in his heart, but he knows that he seems to have no room for maneuver. If he leaves, God''s palace will go out, who can resist.


    He had been dreaming all the time before. He dreamed that several great war gods such as Zhou Zhanshen and his relatives fell to the ground under the hand of the Lord of God''s house


    And he can do nothing but wail. If he can''t persuade the strong man to fight, everything in his dream is reality.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that at this time, even if he died, he had to fight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out three pills and handed them to the three.


    "Master, what are you?"


    The three don''t know why Ye Qianzhong came to play like this, and they don''t play cards according to the routine at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these three pills were refined after I broke through. These three pills can help you resist the curse of 500 years!"


    "When your curse breaks out again, take this pill and you can live another 500 years."


    "If I can''t come out alive, then you can leave! Our contract is terminated. Please don''t shoot my relatives at that time! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are very emotional at this time, but it is the truth from the heart. At the moment of life and death, ye Qianzhong can''t lie again.

 Chapter 634

    "Master!"


    The three are very sad at the moment. In fact, they all know that ye Qianzhong doesn''t treat them as servants.


    They call ye Qianzhong their master, not because of unequal identity, but because they give ye Qianzhong enough respect. At such a sad moment, they don''t know what to say.


    They said, "master, you have such a great kindness to us. How can we give a hand to your relatives? Please rest assured. If the elder really wants to embarrass the master, we will save the master even if we fight to the death!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I think I can talk to him. I really can''t talk to him. Don''t do it. After all, he saved you!"


    "Even if you ignore his kindness, you should take into account that he is your elder!"


    At this time, the dark dog said, "if the master has something good or bad, we will try our best to protect your relatives! Your friend "!


    "Yes!"


    The fear rat king also said pessimistically.


    But the magic demon king despised them and said, "can''t you expect something good? He will come out alive and invite our ancestor out! "


    "Well, I''m here to thank you. I owe you this kneeling"!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately knelt down, and they quickly helped Ye Qianzhong.


    From the moment Ye Qianzhong knelt down, they were impressed by Ye Qianzhong. Even if ye Qianzhong was a descendant of Tian family, it did not affect their relationship.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "listen to me. Next, I''ll tell you the most important thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    The three looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    "If I die, you will leave here with my relatives and friends, because I am one with the eyes of the gods!"


    "The Lord''s palace is searching for the whereabouts of the eyes of the gods. When I die, the eyes of the gods can appear. At that time, they will use the eyes of the gods to eradicate ominous things. Therefore, your best way is to escape to the mortal world and seal the road between the divine world and the mortal world!"


    "Yes!"


    The three knew the seriousness of the matter. At the moment, they were praying to the elder, hoping that the elder would not do too much.


    If ye Qianzhong is really dead, they will really perish. Not everyone can abandon past grievances and get along with them like Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong resolutely stepped into the silent forest, and then disappeared into the black fog.


    After entering the thick fog, ye Qianzhong was completely unaware of everything outside.


    Because this is an isolated place.


    Here, he saw the once prosperous scourge city. The city has a radius of more than 100 kilometers, which is absolutely magnificent.


    Unfortunately, it''s just ruins now.


    When he came to the ruins, ye Qianzhong continued to move forward, and many ominous things came to him.


    He shouted: "elder, younger Ye Qianzhong, I come to visit you this time. I don''t want to conflict with you or hurt your child"!


    "Please don''t force me!"


    "Let them go! Otherwise, if the light of the gods shines, they will surely die. Even if the elders can resist it, what about them! "


    At this time, an old breath came from the darkness. I saw the old breath saying, "what if I erase you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I''m stupid, I still know my master''s intention. If my master wanted to kill me, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now!"


    "I''m in the realm of emptiness. The elder can kill me at any time, but the elder didn''t do so. Therefore, I firmly believe that the elder will never kill me!"


    "What''s more, what''s the use of killing me? I don''t think I''m worth dying in the hands of my predecessors!"


    Ye Qianzhong and the old voice are talking.


    The old voice said, "you are the heavenly family, I am the Shura family. The Shura family and the heavenly family have a great hatred. It is natural for me to kill you!"


    "Master, I''m not the former Tianzu, and you''re not the former Shura. Why don''t we sit down and talk well!"


    Ye Qianzhong responded.


    "Good, I think you can play some tricks! But it''s not easy to see me. I''ve set many levels in front of you! "


    "As long as you can pass these levels, you can see me smoothly. If you can''t pass these levels, please go back!"


    "I don''t kill you, but it doesn''t mean I want to see you!"


    The voice said heavily.


    Ye Qian said, "I know what you mean, so when will it start?"


    "It''s already started!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and found that these dead trees were moving and their positions were changing rapidly.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "in that case, I will destroy these trees."


    He believes that these trees are the array points. As long as a big tree is destroyed, the array will show defects!


    Therefore, he immediately killed the past, but he did not cut off these big trees. On the contrary, these big trees turned into poisonous snakes and ran around him.


    "What a terrible array!"


    Even the well-informed Ye Qianzhong was shocked because the evolution of these trees was terrible.


    To this end, he is wielding his sword to cut off these poisonous snakes. Unfortunately, these poisonous snakes will reorganize after they are broken, which can''t be waved at all.


    "What should I do?"


    "If this goes on, I can''t even do his first level. How can I see him!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed at this time, because now, he feels what is a deep sense of powerlessness. Now he has been tortured by this sense of powerlessness.


    To this end, he intends to find another way.


    Suddenly, he stopped where he was, motionless as a mountain, even if he was bitten by these endless poisonous snakes.


    Sure enough, there was a change in the next moment. Although these poisonous snakes passed through her body, he was safe, as if he was not in the same world with these poisonous snakes.


    I saw the voice ring again.


    I saw him say, "it''s really not easy to detect my deception. You''ve passed the first level in such a short time!"


    "But this is the first level. There are five levels behind. I hope you don''t die too early!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I''m not afraid, sir. Let''s put our horses here!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, he had stood in a group of tombs, which were full of desolation and terror. Standing here, it seemed that even his soul was trembling.


    "These tombs are true. They are the people killed by your heavenly family. This is only a part of the people who escaped and were killed."


    "In fact, they don''t deserve to die. Even though I Shura are cruel, it''s just the sin of Shura emperor. These innocent people shouldn''t carry it!"


    "What this level tests you is to survive from them. As long as you can survive, the later level can not be tested!"


    "You think about it. If you can''t come out alive, you''ll die in it. If you regret it now, I''ll send you out. Just think I haven''t seen you and you haven''t seen me!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although the tombs are lonely, ye Qianzhong knows that these tombs are not simple. The more calm they are, the more terrible they are. But he still said: "senior, I''ve never been afraid of words in my dictionary, so please do it! Dead is dead. It''s no big deal. At least I didn''t live in vain! "


    Ye Qianzhong was very relaxed, as if detached from the world. At this time, the figure didn''t speak, but closed all his retreat.


    He stood alone among the silent and dark tombs, as if darkness and terror were about to devour him


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t disturb his heart, but put himself in a state of absolute vigilance. At this moment, he could detect any change.


    Because this is not only the ultimate test of the great man, but also his own test of himself, because only after passing this test can he turn the tide.


    Otherwise, everything is in vain. After a incense burning time, there is still no response here. Even ye Qianzhong feels that there is something wrong with the test. Otherwise, it will not be delayed for so long and there is no movement.


    Until the cry in the dark depths sounded, ye Qianzhong''s scalp numbed in an instant.

 Chapter 635

    At this time, ye Qianchong walked up with courage and found that a man was squatting in the dark corner.


    "Friend, do you need help?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Then when the figure turned around, he found that the figure''s eyes were empty, that is, her eyes were dug out.


    She went to Ye Qianzhong, who was really frightened.


    At this time, the tomb rang again, and many figures came out of the tomb, some headless corpses, some missing hands and one foot.


    Others have empty eyes. Anyway, there is no normal person.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the fate of these people would be so miserable.


    "You are from Tianzu"!


    Suddenly, these figures surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Surround him.


    If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared to death. However, ye Qianzhong''s mind is very good. Therefore, at this moment, he is still calm.


    "It''s your people who turn us into this. They are cruel and ruthless. They torture us when they die, so that our souls can''t be reborn."


    "You have to pay for our lives!"


    They accuse Ye Qianzhong one after another, and they are about to take action.


    Ye Qianzhong was thinking about how to solve it. At this time, he said, "predecessors, I know you hate Tianzu. You want to break Tianzu into pieces and add all the pain to Tianzu!"


    "Yes, do you dare to bear it?"


    A group of people asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak.


    "You dare not!"


    "You''re scared!"


    "Boy, you''re looking for a dead end here. We''ll tear you up!"


    A group of people shouted angrily at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "predecessors, it''s not difficult for you to kill someone. It''s easy to kill me, but today I''m here for a different purpose!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me ask you a question. Is it better if I die? Your hatred can be dissolved "!


    "Of course not. Our hatred for Tianzu can never be dissolved!"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right. Since it can''t be resolved, why add sadness? Killing me will only deepen your hatred!"


    "You must always hide in this darkness and endure this endless torture!"


    "I come here this time only to help you free yourself from pain and let all the pain no longer deepen to you. This is my principle!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very sincere, because at this time he took out his sincere attitude.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    "Yes, we won''t accept your pity!"


    "We just want you to try this painful torture!"


    One by one, he yelled at Ye Qianzhong. Seeing the situation, he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you still don''t understand my words!"


    "Why don''t I tell you a story!"


    "Hum! If you have any thoughts, just say it! We will never be afraid of you! "


    One cold voice said.


    Obviously, they don''t pay attention to Ye Qianzhong''s words at all, because at this time, they have been dejected and endured endless torture.


    "You Shura are in a higher world, but there is a world lower than this world. To what extent is it lower!"


    "In that world, there are only some simple martial arts. Most of them are ordinary people. Only a few martial arts practitioners begin to practice hard for the martial arts in their hearts!"


    "When they reached the top of that world, in this world, they just existed like mole ants. They came to this world resolutely for the martial arts in their hearts!"


    "Just know how cruel and broad this world is. However, this world is just a low world!"


    "There is a young man who goes out of that world and comes to this world. He just wants to make his own achievements, but he doesn''t offend the people of this world, but the people of this world want him to die, because in the eyes of the people of this world, he just exists like a slave"!


    "A low cultivator is only worthy of being a slave. He doesn''t know that his blood is the blood of the heavenly family. Because he has never seen Tianzu! "


    "At the same time, he doesn''t know the hatred between Shura and Tianzu, because he doesn''t stand on the position of Tianzu. He just harbors the blood of Tianzu. The Shura warrior wants him to pay for his life and build him on the basis of Tianzu. Do you think it''s fair?"


    These people can''t refute Ye Qianzhong''s statement. They can''t attribute the young man to the same kind of Tianzu because he has Tianzu blood.


    At this time, they scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "you just want to avoid responsibility!"


    "I have never had the idea of evading responsibility. If I want to avoid responsibility, I won''t come. The eyes of the gods are on me!"


    "If I burst out the eyes of the gods, everyone, you are a little sure to resist. The reason why I came here today is not to eliminate the hatred between you and the heavenly family!"


    "Just to help you escape the curse within my power!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s truth.


    At this time, one of them said, "do you have that ability? You just want to enslave us! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve never had this idea. If you don''t believe it, we can try first. I''ll lift your curse. Then if you think I''m still your enemy, you''ll kill me. That''s good!"


    As he said, these people don''t know what to do.


    "Then you should untie it!"


    The men shouted at him.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, and then emitted light. This light is not the original light of the eyes of the gods, but the light to remove the curse.


    But when the light envelops these souls, the curse on these people is dissipating. After all, their flesh is dead.


    The curse on the soul is easier to remove.


    These people showed a comfortable expression one by one. Yes, these terrible curses have haunted them for too long. Now after the curse is removed, they can finally dissipate at ease.


    With the power of the curse on them, they even hope that their souls will dissipate.


    When all their curses dissipate, a group of people will fight ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid, but said, "my promise is still the same. If you still attribute me to the enemy, you can kill me at any time!"


    These people stood still and said nothing, and their anger and resentment seemed to dissipate.


    Then one by one disappeared in front of Ye Qianzhong. Obviously, they are going to enter the way of reincarnation. Perhaps, this is the final liberation.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place and breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t handle it properly just now, he might die at any time.


    Fortunately, this difficulty was finally overcome.


    At this time, the long lost voice said, "your gratitude and resentment with them has been lifted. Since they don''t hate you, you are qualified to see me!"


    "Follow the light I give you as a guide, come and see me!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded lightly, and then followed the light into the deepest place of emptiness that day.


    When he came here, ye Qianzhong only knew that the evil spirit belonging to Shura was stronger. He even had a feeling that if the big man secretly wanted to kill himself.


    It''s just a matter between mind and God. It doesn''t need too much trouble at all.


    At this time, a figure came out of the evil spirit. His eyes were firm. Although his beard was broken on the surface, his eyes were particularly bright.


    He is radiant. Ye Qianzhong has never seen such a terrible big man. His strength has never been under pressure even when he faces many war gods.


    This man is really too strong, too strong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "younger generation, ye Qianzhong, meet your predecessors!"


    He didn''t have any expression, but said to Ye Qianzhong, "Tianzu boy, now I have an impulse to kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, it''s serious. If you wanted to kill me, you would have done it long ago. How can you wait until now!"


    "You''re not stupid! But not smart! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He said, "you know how to use the weaknesses of our Shura family to help you get through the difficulties in the divine world, but when you talk to our Shura family, it''s just a tiger''s skin!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think so. The elder said it well, but I think a sincere heart is the most important. If it''s not sincere, everything will be in vain!"


    "At least I will let you know my sincerity!"


    "Your boy is very articulate!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said to him, "I haven''t asked for your name!"


    "Shura blood emperor!"


    It''s a domineering name, but it doesn''t seem so to Ye Qianzhong. He asked the Shura blood emperor, "what''s the relationship between the elder and the Shura emperor"!


    "He is my big brother!"


    Shura blood emperor said sadly.


    "I, the Shura family, was the master of the Shura continent, which is far away from the divine world!"


    "In those years, after my eldest brother broke through and became the great emperor, it was a great honor for my Shura family, because he was the only strong man who made the great emperor!"


    "It''s a pity that his greed is too heavy. We all advised him, but he didn''t listen to the advice. He just wanted to make an idea of the plane super race Tianzu!"


    "He stole the treasure of the heavenly family and was chased and killed by the heavenly family. Naturally, my Shura family was not spared. He was chased and killed by the heavenly family!"


    "It is very likely that we are the last survivors of the Shura clan!"


    There was some sadness in his eyes. If it wasn''t for the greed of emperor Shura, he wanted to look for the opportunity to become holy.


    Then the Shura family is definitely more prosperous now. Why do you have to live like this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is emperor Shura dead?"


    "Dead, he was killed by the Heavenly Master of the heavenly family across hundreds of millions of stars!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Chasing a great emperor across hundreds of millions of stars, how awesome must the strong man be to do it! Even the God of war can only kill one lower God thousands of miles away, but it can kill a great emperor and strong man hundreds of millions of stars!


    How rare are the great emperors in ancient times. They are so powerful. They really want to live in heaven!


    "Are you afraid?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qian nodded. How could he not be afraid.


    At this time, he asked, "why is the strength of the Heavenly Master?"


    The Shura blood emperor said, "beyond the existence of sanctification, this man fell when fighting the crisis of destruction. If he was still alive, I''m afraid the Shura family would no longer exist."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It''s really an endless road to practice!"


    Shura blood emperor said, "this has run away. You come to find my purpose!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I''ll invite you, mainly...!"


    "I know. You want me to be your thug to deal with the Lord''s house!"


    Shura blood emperor said without giving face.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it, because the fact was like this. There was no way to deny it. Therefore, he immediately nodded and said, "elder, yes, I don''t know what conditions the elder has?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that people can''t help themselves in vain. As long as he can do it according to the other party''s conditions, he will definitely promise.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "I can help you. They can''t help me, so I can frighten and even kill them!"


    "But I have one condition!"


    "Only one?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Shura blood emperor said, "yes, it''s a condition, but this condition contains many small conditions!"


    "Please tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously. He didn''t know what kind of condition Shura blood emperor was. Anyway, it was very different, and it couldn''t be so easy.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "that''s the Shura family that leads us to stay in the divine world!"


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Obviously, this condition exceeded his expectations. This was not a very difficult condition. He always felt that he was taking advantage of it.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "simple? It''s not easy at all! "


    "From now on, you should treat us Shura as your own people. Up to now, we Shura are still facing the pursuit of Tianzu!"


    "So, you have to help us Shura people through the pass of Tianzu!"


    "Haven''t the Tianzu been hit hard and disappeared?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "you underestimate the Tianzu. Although the Tianzu has fallen, there is still the father of the Tianzu, the emperor!"


    "The emperor is stronger than the emperor. The reason why he doesn''t give up the pursuit of our Shura family is for one thing!"


    "The eyes of the gods?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "yes, it''s the eyes of the gods. As long as the eyes of the gods don''t reach his hands one day, he won''t give up the killing of our Shura family. The eyes of the gods are really too important for the Tianzu. Therefore, we Shura family still have to face the pursuit of the Tianzu."


    "Tianzu is one of the three ancient races. Their forces are all over the thousands. Sooner or later, they will come to the door. I hope you won''t hand me over to Shura at that time!"


    "Otherwise, I will not let you go!"


    Ye Qian focused on the leader: "elder, I''m worried. What I can assure you is that I advance and retreat with the Shura family. If the Tianzu really wants to kill the Shura family in the divine world, then step on my body first!"


    "What I can protect is the Shura family in the divine world!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately explained.


    Shura blood emperor nodded and said, "good, that''s enough!"


    It seems that he doesn''t have too many requirements.

 Chapter 636

    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it would be so smooth this time. He thought Shura blood emperor wouldn''t help.


    Even if it is a shot, there may be friction between the two.


    But I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shun Tianshen''s vein invades on a large scale, and the anti Tianshen gathers all his strength to block the Shun Tianshen''s vein. Shun Tianshen''s vein is no longer the former overlord.


    Even if their strength is twice as strong as that of the rebellious God, they can''t break through the rebellious God''s defense line.


    Linlang God of war and bu Zhou God of war fought. They ended in a draw. Lei Yun God of war fought with Qianhuan God of war and was defeated by Qianhuan God of war.


    Just when they could not attack for a long time, the Lord of God''s house went out.


    The heavenly Gang God King of the Lord of God''s residence defeated the thousand magic God of war, and seriously damaged the evil god of war. Against the pulse of the God of heaven, the two great gods of war were injured.


    The victory was achieved by following the God''s pulse.


    In the camp against God.


    Qianhuan war god covered the wound and said, "the God King of Tiangang is too strong. I am by no means an opponent! I fought with the evil god of war and was still defeated by him. "


    The evil god of war did not attend the meeting in the future, because he was healing. His wound was more terrible than the thousand magic God of war, even to the point of dying.


    If it weren''t for your God of war to help heal, the evil god of war would fall.


    Bu Zhou said to the God of war, "this time, it seems that we will not stop until we are killed by the God of heaven! The gods of war are not afraid! "


    "But those God kings are not something we can resist!"


    "But what I can''t figure out is why they don''t fight together with the six gods to destroy us. What are they waiting for!"


    This is the most unexpected place for Zhou Zhanshen.


    The thousand magic God of war is also confused. If the six God kings shoot together, they will never have any luck.


    At this time, he said, "are they afraid of something?"


    The two gods of war woke up in an instant when they were killed!


    They said at the same time, "the eyes of the gods!"


    It''s not that the god palace is afraid of the eyes of the gods, but that the eyes of the gods can restrain the Shura family, which is commanded by Ye Qianzhong!


    Therefore, the Lord''s house of God is afraid of the Shura family.


    The thousand magic war God said, "if this is true, then the god palace must be testing, testing whether the Shura family dare to make a move!"


    "Yes, in that case, I have a move to delay their attack!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said.


    "You mean..."


    Thousand unreal God of war shocked.


    "That''s right, crazy killing. You go to the realm of Tianxu immediately and let the fear rat king take action against Shun Tianshen. They take action. Then the god palace must know that the Shura family dares to take action and can at least delay until the younger martial brother comes back!"


    "Good!"


    Crazy kill knew that the matter was urgent and rushed to the realm of emptiness.


    The remaining thousand magic war gods and bu Zhou war gods smiled bitterly. There was no way. This was the general trend. They all knew that the eyes of the gods were on Ye Qianzhong.


    But I can''t tell the secret.


    I hope Ye Qianzhong can really surprise them. They laugh at themselves. Originally, they were the God of war, and agreed to open the way for ye Qianzhong.


    But now! They can only place their hopes on Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tried to break through the God of war in the deepest place of Tianxu, because the Shura blood emperor taught him the Shura war discipline.


    Therefore, he resonated. Therefore, he began to practice the war discipline of Shura, attracted thousands of Luocha, and finally completed his Tao.


    Thus, he began to move in the direction of the God of war.


    To this end, he is preparing for a breakthrough opportunity. In the deepest place of Tianxu, Shura blood emperor is not far from ye Qianzhong. He knows that ye Qianzhong will make an important breakthrough next.


    At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the Shura blood emperor was shocked. Even if he broke through the quasi emperor, there was no such movement.


    Why is Ye Qianzhong''s thunder robbery so terrible.


    Then, ye Qianzhong began to lead the thunder robbery. This time, the thunder robbery was beyond imagination. Even ye Qianzhong felt powerless in the face of the thunder robbery.


    Because he has been led into the sky by thunder.


    From the sky, there are four thunder robbers. These four thunder robbers look like boundless terror, and then turn into four human shadows.


    "Heaven''s four robberies!"


    The Shura blood emperor was so smart that he immediately knew that these four human shadows represented the four disasters of heaven.


    "No, isn''t this the only disaster to break through the great emperor? Why did it appear in advance? Does he want to break through the great emperor? "


    Shura blood emperor can''t believe it.


    He fully believes that ye Qianzhong cannot break through the great emperor, because with Ye Qianzhong''s current strength, he can only break through the God of war.


    Even if it breaks out again, it is impossible to break through the great emperor, but there are four disasters of heaven. Originally, he didn''t know what the four disasters of heaven were.


    It''s because he saw it when his brother Shura the great broke through, because only through the four disasters of heaven can he really get rid of vulgarity.


    The great emperor is the dividing line between mole ants and the strong. As long as he breaks through the great emperor, he will have eternal power. As long as he is not by the God of war of other strong men, the great emperor will be an immortal big man.


    But Rao is so. He can''t believe that the four disasters of heaven will appear on ye Qianchong. He has seen even those demons in the world break through.


    But ye Qianzhong is already a demon beyond the demons.


    He opened his mouth and said, "this is not just the dragon and Phoenix among people. If he can grow up, he may surpass the heavenly and emperor in the future!"


    "The Tianzu is really not simple. There were Tianzun and Emperor Zun before, but now there is a more powerful metamorphosis. When this metamorphosis reaches the realm of the great emperor, can it compete with the great saint!"


    This is the heart of Shura blood emperor.


    Anyway, at this moment, he was frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s worth a lifetime to see such a thunder robbery. He suddenly felt that it was the wisest thing to hand over the strong Shura people he led to Ye Qianzhong.


    He continued to watch the thunder robbery. He saw that the four robbers of the way of heaven had gathered and were running towards Ye Qianzhong. It seemed that they would fight soon.


    Ye Qianchong frowned. Although his heaven''s four robbers were not very strong, he had to face the attack of four God of war. Each other had the strength of God of war.


    It has to be said that this is a disaster of life and death. It is not too much to say that it is a nine to death life. Let''s ask which God of war can defeat four with one.


    I''m afraid not!


    At least he hasn''t seen it. What''s more, he''s not a real God of war yet.


    At this time, one of the virtual shadows rushed to him.


    "Come on"!


    Ye Qianda drank and hit him with a fist. He was right with the virtual shadow. He had the upper hand, because he didn''t get through the disaster now.


    But under the influence of the natural disaster, he is a real God of war.


    But the other three figures burst out in an instant.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backward and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and said, "Heaven''s way has been robbed. You can''t joke about it. With such strength, he can''t resist it.


    But he knew that this was the beginning.


    "Kill!"


    With the posture of thunder, he ran to kill four virtual shadows, and immediately pierced the head of a virtual shadow with the fist and carrier of the Dragon Emperor.


    But he was seriously injured and his body was pierced. He struggled to get up from the ground, but at this moment, he felt depressed.


    After all, everyone will get hurt. What''s more, he is still injured by heaven.


    "Kill!"


    "Shura war discipline!"


    Ye Qianzhong led the eighteen Luocha, and the eighteen Luocha shot. In addition, he solved a virtual shadow again, but at this time, he only had one breath to support it.


    The blood emperor of Shura in the distance was sweating. He knew that if he didn''t make friends with a pervert like Ye Qianzhong, it''s best to kill him in advance.


    Otherwise, it''s terrible for such people to grow up.


    He even had a hunch that once Ye Qianzhong broke through the God of war, he might have the strength to challenge the God King.


    Because in the realm of God of war, ye Qianzhong''s combat power is absolutely the most powerful existence. He will surpass all the old God of war by breaking through in one fell swoop.


    He knows a lot about the strongest in the world. The God of war, who was personally killed by their Shura family, and even the crape myrtle emperor behind him.


    Are the top beings in the divine world.


    But he knows that if these people talk about potential, they can only compete between the light of fireflies and the bright moon.


    Not at the same level at all.


    If ye Qianzhong heard the shock of Shura blood emperor, he would swear: "don''t be there BB, I have to face two strong men of the same level!"


    "Can''t you think of a way for me?"


    At this time, the other two virtual shadows also shot. The virtual shadow is very smart. They know that if they are single to single, ye Qianzhong can definitely kill them.


    To this end, they chose to fight together.


    "I wipe! Can we have a civilized fight! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Tiandao will fight in groups. How abnormal is this! To this end, he immediately shot and ran to the sky.


    Shoot down the stars above.


    He knew that he couldn''t support it for a long time. At this moment, he had to work hard to take down the two virtual shadows, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    To this end, he turned into a real dragon and ran away with two virtual shadows, exerting all his means.


    Like the autumn water of ten thousand rivers, the dragon emperor made a decision and Shura war discipline.


    The three methods showed up together. He successfully killed two virtual shadows, but he broke through his body because of the combination of two virtual shadows.


    Even the arm was broken.


    "It succeeded!"


    Shura blood emperor was thrilled. He successfully killed four virtual shadows with one to four, although Ye Qianzhong also paid a heavy injury.


    But Shura blood emperor believed that he could not challenge the success at this time.


    Why is it that the four disasters of heaven are so unbearable in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    If ye Qianzhong knew the idea of Shura blood emperor, he would scold you. Can''t bear you! Don''t you see I''m dying?


    He quickly recuperates his body with Emperor''s blood, and his body is slowly healing.


    Ye Qianzhong was happy and knew that he had passed the disaster this time, but then he was not calm, because the thunder disaster in the sky had not retreated.


    "What do you mean? Haven''t you broken through yet? "


    The more Ye Qianzhong thinks, the more afraid he is.


    Not only did he have this idea, but even the Shura blood emperor was frightened. Such a powerful way of heaven had not passed yet.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to extradite what kind of disaster!


    Everything exceeded his expectations.


    Sure enough, a knife switch is gathering in the sky.


    "Tiandao robbery!"


    The Shura blood emperor almost fainted. Isn''t the robbery of Tiandao a joke? He has never seen or even heard of such a disaster!


    He read such records in an ancient book of the Shura people, saying that the robbery of the Heavenly Sword was not prepared for people.


    Because the warrior who can survive the robbery of Tiandao can no longer be called a man. Whether it is a demon or a pervert, although he is strong, at least he is still a man.


    However, the robbery of Tiandao has transcended the existence of human beings. Such people are called antagonists, that is, once such people grow up, they are afraid of the sky.


    This is also known as the robbery of Tiandao. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s potential is so powerful that once such characters grow up.


    Even the heaven and the emperor 20000 years ago, I''m afraid they can only be hanged. After all, this is the real anti heaven person, who trembles even the sky.


    All things in the world are oppressed by the way of heaven, but the person against the heaven can destroy the way of heaven and create his own way. If he hadn''t read the record, how could he know so much information? At this time, Shura blood emperor was about to lose his footing.

 Chapter 637

    When Tiandao fell, ye Qianzhong was startled. This time he was really angry. Tianjie played group fights with him and bullied the small with the big.


    This time I had to use a knife with him.


    How can he bear it? Since he can''t bear it, it''s just the end of the disaster.


    "Invincible flesh, bless me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Show your invincible body, and Tiandao just got on.


    Tiandao fell at the fastest speed, such a rapid trend.


    The Shura blood emperor knew that ye Qianzhong''s current strength could not shake the Tiandao. Therefore, he immediately took action to condense the Shura handprint with the fastest trend.


    Blocked Tiandao, but his Shura handprint couldn''t shake with Tiandao. After being crushed by Tiandao, his Shura handprint broke immediately.


    After the Shura handprint was broken, the Shura blood emperor spit out a mouthful of blood, and the power of curse recurred. This time, he was really injured.


    Moreover, he was seriously injured.


    He hurried to speed up the yuan force in his body to stop the terrible Tianzu curse. Each curse almost killed him.


    Tiandao ran to ye Qianchong and rolled it down as fast as possible.


    "Bad"!


    Shura blood emperor screamed. However, the next moment, he was shocked. He saw Ye Qiansheng blocking Tiandao with his hands.


    Although his hands were about to break, at least they had not reached the most serious level.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, and Tiandao continued to oppress him.


    "Be sure to hold on!"


    Shura blood emperor shouted at Ye Qianzhong. Such a terrible rebel, the Shura blood emperor really didn''t want ye Qianchong to die under the disaster.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I''m just going through a disaster, but you want to bully me like this. Today, even if you want to kill me, I want to kill heaven!"


    "Broken!"


    With his loud drink, Tiandao trembled immediately.


    "Is this to crush the sky knife with your bare hands?"


    Shura blood emperor said in shock.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, ye Qianzhong''s hands gathered infinite power and broke the Tiandao.


    After the knife was broken by him that day, he immediately put it away. Then the sky robbery collapsed and the rainbow light shone on him.


    Those injuries are healing quickly.


    "Finally succeeded."


    Shura blood emperor said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "I passed it, ha ha!"


    "Boom!"


    "Oh!"


    Maybe God didn''t like Ye Qianzhong''s forced appearance. Therefore, a natural disaster immediately came and bombarded him.


    Then ye Qianzhong suffered a loss, and the whole person was almost burned.


    "My God!"


    Ye Qianchong was about to cry, and Shura blood emperor was shocked, because this was the first time he saw the rebellious one.


    At this time, he walked over and said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the one against the sky!"


    "What is a rebel?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "the person who goes against the heaven is the person who can fight against the heaven and is afraid of the heaven!"


    "I''ll go, such a pervert!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the rebellious person would be so abnormal.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "the more abnormal is still behind. This time you have successfully broken through, and your road in the future is bound to be rugged!"


    "Nothing, I''m used to it!"


    "Elder, what''s the material of this Sabre?"


    Ye Qianzhong handed the broken Tiandao to Shura blood emperor. Shura blood emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Only Ye Qianzhong dared to rob things with heaven.


    He said: "sharp, as long as it can be integrated into the sword, even if it is only a small piece, the sharpness of the sword must be turned over several times!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll give you one!"


    He casually handed the Heavenly Sword to Shura blood emperor. What else can Shura blood emperor say!


    He can only say that abnormal people are so abnormal in ways and methods.


    To this end, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "this thing is too important, not to mention you tried hard to get it, so I can''t want it. I''m ashamed of receiving such a precious thing!"


    This is the truth of Shura blood emperor, but he is still very moved. At least Ye Qianzhong is worth following.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be polite, elder. You deserve it. If you didn''t help me stop Tiandao just now, my head might have been cut off by Tiandao!"


    "So, you and I share this material!"


    The Shura blood emperor carefully put away the Heavenly Sword, and then said, "I am so broad-minded at a young age. It seems that giving the Shura family to you is the wisest choice in my life!"


    "The elder filtered. Since they joined me, they are my friends and brothers. I won''t despise them, let alone calculate them!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guarantee to Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "very good, I believe you!"


    "Now let me go out with you and help God win!"


    "It''s so good. As long as there are predecessors, we will win the final victory!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    However, at this time, the Shura blood emperor vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what''s going on?"


    The Shura blood emperor sighed, "it seems that I still can''t suppress the power of the curse. When I helped you block the sky knife just now, my origin was cut by the sky knife!"


    "Then my strength is not enough to resist the power of the curse!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, I can help you suppress it. When I have the ability to remove the curse, I will help you solve the curse!"


    "Good! OK! Good! "


    Shura blood emperor said three good words.


    He said, "we''re going a little faster, otherwise, the Lord''s house may take action at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense, so he helped Shura blood emperor to lift the curse.


    ¡­¡­


    In the realm of emptiness, the three Shura beasts shot. After receiving the information of crazy killing, they shot at the territory of the flying sword God of war.


    They led their people around the defense line of the flying sword God of war in a low-key way. Only the Shura family can do it.


    When he came to the territory of the flying sword God of war.


    The fear rat king immediately shouted and scolded, "children, your meat is coming. When you come to this place, you just slaughter and devour, and the master will forgive us!"


    "Kill me!"


    With his loud drink, the three people burst out of the ground and rushed to kill thousands of people and horses of the flying sword God of war.


    There are 500000 troops here, which is not a small number.


    When the flying sword God of war saw the dark and ominous thing, he was immediately shocked. Such a terrible monster suddenly appeared together. For his army, the impact was very terrible.


    He shouted, "prepare bows and arrows and shoot these monsters!"


    "Yes!"


    His 70000 archers were ready to release their arrows. However, at this time, the sky suddenly became dark. Originally, the sky was clear, but now it is dark.


    The flying sword God of war looked into the sky and immediately said, "Tiangou eats the sun. It seems that the dark Tiangou has shot!"


    He quickly ordered his subordinates to drink and scold: "condense yuan force for me and illuminate the sky!"


    However, as soon as his order was issued, there was a scream from the army in front. The archers put their arrows in a hurry and did not kill the enemy, but shot many of his people.


    These people died miserably under the bite of these monsters, but only then did they die miserably. Their bodies were used as food, and there were no bones left in the twinkling of an eye.


    The flying sword God of war did not expect that these ominous things would bypass the land of thousands of miles to sneak into his base camp.


    "Flying sword sect, give me all your hands and kill the monster!"


    All of a sudden, the flying sword sect took action. One by one, they drove the flying sword and rushed to the monsters on the ground. When the sword Qi fell, many of these monsters would die.


    But it''s a pity that these monsters are so numerous that they can''t kill much.


    But the next moment, they panicked, because in fear, they fell into the magic array and were slaughtered in the magic array.


    "See how the Buddha killed you!"


    The flying sword God of war shouted.


    However, before he could react, he saw a force of fear coming to him.


    "No!"


    The flying sword God of war was shocked because he felt a powerful figure really coming to him.


    The fear rat King joked: "little flying insect, where to escape!"


    The flying sword God of war almost fainted. He didn''t run away, but took the initiative to kill these monsters. How could he taste bad in the mouth of the fear rat king.


    To this end, at this time, he suddenly shot, just to win his own face and.


    He fought with the fear rat king. He was afraid that the strength of the rat king was very strong. The flying sword God of war fought with him and didn''t get any benefit.


    However, at this time, the flying sword God of war came more frightened, and the dark Tiangou also shot. In the dark, he fell from the flying sword to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, he only heard the wailing and crying of his people. His 500000 army was being eaten by these monsters at this moment.

 Chapter 638

    At this time, the dark heavenly dog killed down with the dark blade and went straight through the flying sword God of war!


    "Hum!"


    The flying sword God of war sent out a stuffy hum! Because in the face of the two strong ares at the same time, even he is by no means an opponent. For this reason, he was injured.


    At this time, he split the dark light curtain with a sword and let the light see the sky again. He is a master of kendo. He is an invincible strong man along the way.


    He took up his flying sword and was wary of the two strong ones.


    When the light reappeared, he was instantly thrilled, because his 500000 army had no bones except those worn-out armor.


    How long has it been? It''s only an hour.


    Now, all these people are dead and buried in the mouth of these ominous things. These ominous things drill into the earth and disappear completely.


    "No!"


    The flying sword God of war cried heartache. He had never had such a heartache. It was only a long time before his army was completely gone.


    Seeing this scene, he was very sad. There was only endless hatred.


    He shouted, "I want you to die!"


    "Flying sword breaks the sky!"


    His flying sword was magnified infinitely and rushed to the fear rat king. The fear rat King jumped immediately and fell from the sky.


    Escaped this terrible sword.


    "Darkness is boundless!"


    When the dark heavenly dog was afraid of the rat King disturbing the flying sword God of war, he immediately fell into the darkness, and the earth became dark again.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    The flying sword God of war exerts his peak power. He is also a generation of Kendo masters. He has become the God of war by demonstrating Taoism with sword, leaving countless legends.


    Now, the legend seems to be disappearing. Therefore, he also wants to play his last legend.


    His wanjian Guizong is the most comprehensive sword. This sword is scattered and becomes wanjian. Wanjian floats in the sky and then becomes one.


    Ran to kill the dark dog.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The fear rat king shouted.


    "Boundless fear!"


    "Boundless darkness!"


    Darkness and fear intertwined and collided with ten thousand swords. Immediately, the surrounding miles became ruins, which belongs to the top of the two forces.


    The flying sword God of war waved ten thousand swords and rushed to kill them.


    "I''ll cut you off!"


    The flying sword God of war shouted.


    At this time, the two strong men immediately urged their full strength. Even if the flying sword God of war was strong, all their defenses were broken by them.


    When they broke the defense of the flying sword God of war, the flying sword God of war was hit by two terrible forces, and then flew out upside down.


    Smashing a city, the flying sword God of war got up hard.


    "Kill one person in ten steps, leaving no trace for thousands of miles!"


    The flying sword God of war urged the magical pace and sword technique, and immediately ran to the fear rat king to kill.


    "Whew!"


    This sword passed and immediately killed the fear rat king.


    "Poof!"


    Fearing that the rat King vomited a mouthful of black blood, he looked at the sword wound on his body. Although the wound was not serious, he thought it was an insult to him by the flying sword God of war.


    To this end, he immediately turned into noumenon, and a huge fighting mouse appeared. The fighting mouse ran down with the flying sword God of war.


    The flying sword God of war resisted hard.


    "Die!"


    The dark heavenly dog cut off the arm of the flying sword God of war with the dark blade.


    "Ah!"


    The flying sword God of war screamed.


    He has never suffered such a terrible injury.


    At this moment, he split the siege with a sword, and then ran out quickly. At this moment, he only thought about how to run for his life, because he was already dying.


    He knows that if he stays here, he will definitely be killed by the two masters.


    He urged his fastest flying sword to get rid of them.


    He said angrily behind him, "when the eyes of the gods come to an end, you dirty and ominous things will die!"


    "I''ll spare you now, but your life is definitely hard!"


    However, at this time, the flying sword God of war fell into fear again, because he found that no matter how he leaped, he could not escape from this place.


    There is an array here.


    "Damn it!"


    The flying sword God of war slashed with his flying sword and tried to cut off this terrible array. However, everything he did was in vain.


    The next moment, he was surrounded by this array.


    "Who is it? Have the seed to fight with me! "


    The flying sword God of war shouted.


    I saw a figure emerging from the array, which was the phantom demon king


    The magic demon king joked: "the great God of war will fall into such a miserable situation. How can I have a very happy feeling!"


    "Your meat is mine, ha ha ha!"


    The flying sword God of war was extremely angry. He cut down with a sword and found that the magic demon king had disappeared in the array.


    Just as he was looking for the position of the phantom demon king.


    The fear rat King''s sharp claws have caught on his body.


    "Ah!"


    The flying sword God of war cried sadly.


    At this moment, he found that he was so close to death.


    Before he could react, the magic Demon King appeared behind him again and killed him on his back with a magic blade.


    At this time, the flying sword God of war tried his best, but unfortunately, he only felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, and his life was passing quickly.


    Until the dark dog fell from the sky and cut off his head, the glorious moment of the sword God ended and his legend ended.


    The three beasts showed disdainful smiles, but this time they were still very happy, because this was the first time they cooperated to kill a person.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The dark dog stretched out his hand and found that the fear rat king and the magic demon king ignored him. The dark dog was angry! Because it''s embarrassing.


    "I think the master will be very happy to see this!"


    "That''s right, especially the handsome appearance of the flying sword God of war, even if the master sees it, he will be jealous!"


    The dark dog said shamelessly.


    Was severely despised by the two.


    If they hadn''t exhausted the vitality of the flying sword God of war first, would it be so easy for the dark dog to succeed?


    At this time, the fear rat king asked, "do you want to move forward again and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon?"


    When he said this, the magic demon king said, "let''s wait until the master comes out! Our effect has been achieved! "


    They can only nod and.


    Suddenly, a shout came.


    The three were immediately shocked. This power was too strong. If it was one-on-one, they were not opponents of this power.


    "Three clowns dare to enter the land of China to show off their ferocity. Today I will kill your three mole ants!"


    Three powerful forces rushed to attack the three.


    The three turned pale, quickly gave full play to their strongest strength and resolved their respective coping forces.


    "Who?"


    The dark dog shouted.


    I saw this figure. It was a man of vicissitudes. Although the man had white hair, he was a big murderer


    Because of his terrible eyes, everyone looks trembling.


    "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name. It''s the God King of Disha!"


    One of the six God kings in God''s palace, the God King of Disha, is also the second God King in God''s palace. This God King was a strong man in the world as early as ten thousand years ago!


    Ten thousand years later, his strength is better than ever. He is a strong man after breaking through 90 small disasters. His strength is much worse than that of the prospective emperor.


    But it is much better than the God of war.


    The three were shocked. Unexpectedly, they led to a God King, or the earth evil god king.


    To this end, the fear rat king shouted, "don''t compare blindly. If our forefather makes a move, how old is your God King!"


    "Hum! Sooner or later, you foreigners will be destroyed, but before that, give me your three lives! "


    The earth evil god king shouted.


    At this time, he gathered the boundless power of evil spirit and the power of God King, which made the three people feel a terrible pressure.


    "Do it!"


    The three men started in three directions and fought with the king of the earth evil spirit. The king of the earth evil spirit gathered the strength of the three earth evil spirits and ran over them.


    It has to be said that the power of the God King is too strong. Even if the three have the strength of the God of war, they still can''t defeat the God King of Disha.


    Not only can''t defeat, but also can''t be equal to the God King of Disha. The three people are still at a disadvantage together. This is the terrible strength of the God King.


    Under the God King, all are mole ants.


    Even the powerful God of war could not fight the God King.


    "Withdraw!"


    The fear rat king said immediately.


    Because if the three of them fight by force, they will never get any benefit. Although the three of them cooperate closely, the king of Disha God can''t kill them.


    But they don''t want to waste their strength here to resist the earth God King.


    "Want to go? Where to go! "


    "Disha seventy-two changes!"


    The earth evil god king shouted.


    Seventy two forces bombarded and immediately filled the whole sky. This is the seventy-two unique skill of the earth evil god king.


    "We want to go, no one can stop us!"


    The dark dog shouted.


    He cast boundless darkness, turned the whole sky into darkness, and then the fear rat King disturbed the voice of the earth evil god king with the power of fear.


    Finally, the magic Demon King shows his fantasy.


    "It''s just some mole like means. Don''t show off!"


    The earth evil god king immediately drank and scolded.


    He made seventy-two changes and rushed to these three condensed forces with a destructive move.


    He broke through the defense of the three people. However, at this time, the three people disappeared. The earth evil god king wanted to catch up.


    But he looked at the front. Isn''t it the realm of emptiness?


    At this time, even if he was trying to destroy the realm of Tianxu, he finally held back. After all, the realm of Tianxu is an extremely terrible place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    When falling into the realm of Tianxu, the three sacred beasts spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. There is no way. The earth evil god king is too powerful.


    They have tried their best to fight, but they are still wounded by the earth God King. Especially at the last moment, the earth God King can hurt the three of them through three obstacles.


    The fear rat king cursed, "shit, I haven''t been so cowardly!"


    "No way, his strength is better than us after all, and it''s normal for us to lose!"


    The magic demon king said


    "I just can''t swallow this tone. In the heyday of my Shura nationality, what is the only God King? He hasn''t been regarded as the object of meat!"


    The fear rat King hit a mountain with his fist, and the mountain collapsed immediately.


    The dark heavenly dog said, "it''s no use getting angry. If our ancestors don''t fight, we really can''t help the God King!"


    "Wait until the master comes out! If the elder refuses the master''s request, I will ask the elder myself! When did we suffer from such cowardice? I asked the elder to kill these clowns! "


    The fear rat king shouted.


    When it comes to Ye Qianzhong, they all look at the deepest place of Tianxu. They don''t know what ye Qianzhong is doing now, but it''s certain that ye Qianzhong is definitely not dead.


    Otherwise, there will definitely be a feeling in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest place of heaven void, ye Qianzhong healed the Shura blood emperor for three days and three nights. He didn''t expect that the curse power in the Shura blood emperor would be so terrible.


    He worked hard to help Shura blood emperor suppress these curse forces, and the curse forces were suppressed by him a lot.


    But there is still a part that he can''t suppress.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "this is my old wound. When I ran away, I fought the three quasi emperors of the heavenly family with one person!"


    "So, I was hurt by them. If you hadn''t alerted me, I was still sleeping. My wound was contaminated with the cause and effect of the heavenly family. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover!"


    This is the truth of Shura blood emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it is indeed the power of cause and effect. I think I can help you resolve this disaster!"


    Shura blood emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my blood is indeed Tianzu, but it is more domineering than this cause and effect!"


    Shura blood emperor looked at ye Qianchong contemptuously. Can he not be overbearing? They are all rebellious. If they are not overbearing, what is overbearing.


    "So?"


    Shura blood emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    He doesn''t know how ye Qianyi can help himself. If he can suppress the power of cause and effect, he can return to the peak again!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so I want to use my blood to dissolve the power of cause and effect!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan and idea.


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    Shura blood emperor was afraid. His body was already contaminated with the causal power of the heavenly family. If he joined the blood of the heavenly family, the causal power and blood would coexist!


    Is he still alive? It''s estimated that he will fart soon, so even if he is a quasi emperor and strong man, ye Qianchong can''t be allowed to fool around!


    After all, living is better than dying.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please don''t worry, elder. I''m eight points sure!"


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    The blood emperor of Shura swallowed his saliva and only got eight points. Is this too low.


    He just wanted to refuse, but he saw that ye Qianzhong had taken out his blood essence and immediately put it on the wound of Shura blood emperor.


    Shura blood emperor''s scalp is numb. I know it must be over.


    Just when he thought he was going to the end, he found that these causal forces were slowly disappearing in front of the domineering blood.


    Shura blood emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that the injury could be treated like this. He took Ye Qianzhong.


    But he is a smart man. Then he knows what the reason is. All the reasons are ye Qianzhong. Yes, ye Qianzhong.


    The blood in Ye Qianzhong''s body is more domineering than that of Tian family. In fact, it''s not difficult to explain. It''s not that he''s not from Tian family.


    But because ye Qianzhong has the blood of the rebellious, can the blood of the rebellious not be overbearing? An awesome character who can fight God.


    Not many in ancient times!


    Therefore, no matter what cause and effect, even the cause and effect of heaven, as long as it is contaminated with the blood of the rebellious, it will definitely be suppressed by the blood of the rebellious.


    This is the terrible part of the blood of the rebellious.


    Thinking of this, the Shura blood emperor was happy. He didn''t expect that he could also touch the light of the anti heaven. He had the blood of the anti heaven in his body. It must not be difficult to break through the great emperor in the future.


    So he was very happy in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master, after you integrate into this drop of blood, the cause and effect in your body will disappear, but the curse is not something that the blood can control!"


    Ye Qianzhong complained with great regret.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "hahaha, it doesn''t hinder, it doesn''t hinder. After all, the power of curse is really too small compared with the power of cause and effect."


    "I can resist, but I don''t think a drop of blood is enough!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "it doesn''t mean anything. My meaning is very simple. Since you want to do well, give me a few more drops of blood!"


    Ye Qianchong just wanted to refuse, but Shura blood emperor had already shot, immediately cut his finger and mixed six or seven drops of blood into his wound.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    Now he knew what a robber was, just like the Shura blood emperor. He didn''t want to face up, and even he was afraid.


    But this time he just let it go. After all, his blood can regenerate. He doesn''t care about this shameless old guy for the time being.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "can you do it, elder?"


    Shura blood emperor said, "you can do it. Now I''m only one step away from the peak. Let me clear the obstacles for you!"


    Shura blood emperor is full of invincible self-confidence. He has been sleeping for 20000 years. It''s time to let the world know his terror.

 Chapter 639

    In the anti God base camp, several war gods frowned. Although the three Shura beasts killed the flying sword war god, they were stunned by the earth evil god king.


    The earth evil god King blocked the periphery of Tianxu territory and wanted to come to rescue them. It was a joke.


    Today, shuntianshen launched a new round of attack again. This time, they attacked more fiercely.


    King Tiangang is in charge, and the two armies are hostile.


    They began negotiations in the air.


    I saw the God of war said, "you bandits against the sky, do you still have to fight? Now you are on the verge of collapse! "


    "If I dare to resist again, I will kill you all!"


    The God of war shouted, "it''s like if we can''t resist, you can let us go!"


    Lin Lang, the God of war, said with a smile, "today is different from the past. Several great God kings came out of the mountain. They want to kill you. It''s easy!"


    "There are only two ways to choose in front of you!"


    "What way?"


    Crazy kill and scold.


    On their side, there are only three gods of War: wansha, Buzhou and Qianhuan. There is no one left. The evil god of war cannot fight.


    At this time, Linlang war God said, "of course, hand over the boy, and then you decide yourself. We can not kill you against the God!"


    "The most is to treat them as slaves!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Crazy kill and scold.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "what about the second way?"


    "Flatten you!"


    Linlang said disdainfully.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "we won''t choose one way!"


    "Do you regret it now?"


    Chiyou God of war disdained Qianhuan God of war.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "I never regret, I don''t regret my choice, even if it is the reincarnation of time, I still adhere to my choice!"


    "If we want to fight, we will fight. At least we still have the courage to die!"


    Although the three war gods are weak, they are not afraid of life and death at this time, even if there is Tiangang God King in front of them.


    "Hard bone? I can''t see it all! "


    A virtual shadow of Tianpeng fell from the sky. He was the God King of Tianpeng. It was not that he was a demon family, but that he obtained Tianpeng''s blood.


    Therefore, he became the Supreme God King.


    "Master!"


    Linlang God of war, Chiyou God of war and Lei Yun God of war quickly bowed to salute.


    "You''re welcome! What are you waiting for? Just kill them! "


    The God King of Tianpeng said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Linlang God of war quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Kill me!"


    The three gods of war rushed over immediately. This time, Lei Yun''s God of war killed him wildly, bu Zhou''s God of war fought against Lin Lang''s God of war, and Chiyou''s God of war fought against Qianhuan''s God of war.


    The six God of War Masters opened the strongest battle at this moment.


    The gods of war each made strange moves, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat at one time.


    "Too weak!"


    Tianpeng said disdainfully.


    "Brother Tianpeng, you''re still as grumpy as ever. Since the young people want to play, let them play more for a while!"


    "Anyway, we are in charge. The overall situation has been decided."


    The heavenly Gang God King said to the heavenly Peng God King.


    But king Tianpeng said, "these young people are really going back more and more. I don''t have patience. Since they can''t do anything, let me help them!"


    King Tianpeng killed him immediately.


    The God King Tianpeng made a move and the three war gods pressed Hang Seng. At this time, a purple gas slipped and the God King Tianpeng immediately stepped back.


    He shouted, "who?"


    "It''s me!"


    The purple spirit comes from the East. Now, the Lingtian demon statue carrying the first beauty of the divine world appears.


    She led the demon family army, and millions of demon family army came to join the battle group, while Lingtian demon Zun stopped the king of Tianpeng!


    The God King Tianpeng said, "it''s the girl of the demon family. You demon family have been involved in too many things. This time, we must destroy the demon family together with you!"


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say, "you can''t understand the era of our demon family. Since we want to fight, there is no coward in our demon family!"


    "You just spied on the God King and haven''t achieved the God King yet. Why do you have such a big tone?"


    Tianpeng said disdainfully.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "confident and comfortable in my heart, you can''t kill me!"


    "Really? Then I''ll do it today! "


    King Tianpeng immediately shot and ran to kill the spirit TIANYAO Zun.


    "Purple air comes from the East, and there is no fusion in the world!"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    King Tianpeng disdained and said, "it''s just some small hands!"


    "See how I break you!"


    He immediately ran to kill Lingtian demon Zun and broke the purple spirit of Lingtian demon Zun with his own strength.


    Lingtian demon Zun is in a stalemate with him. Although he is in a weak position, there is no doubt that Lingtian demon Zun''s achievements are too great.


    She may become the first strong person to step into the God King in the post era.


    In the face of Tianpeng God King, even if she fell into the disadvantage, her combat power also made Tianpeng God King feel afraid.


    At this time, a figure appeared.


    She is the white lotus fairy, the old mistress of Qianhuan God of war. She came to help Qianhuan God of war break the enemy.


    Originally, it was not a problem to defeat Chiyou God of war with the strength of Qianhuan God of war, but it was a pity that he was injured, so he could only be tied with Chiyou God of war.


    However, when the white lotus fairy joined it, Chiyou God of war was restrained everywhere.


    Seeing this scene, the heavenly Gang God King said, "I didn''t want to bully the small with the big, but now I don''t care so much. I carry all the charges alone!"


    He did it.


    The strongest Tiangang force was sent out. The Tiangang force was like thousands of troops and horses, running down the thousand magic God of war.


    "No!"


    Qianhuan God of war knows his time has come.


    But just then, a Shura evil spirit came. The heavenly Gang God King was shocked and crushed his heavenly Gang power.


    "A group of old guys are about to go to the ground, and they also deal with a group of younger generation. You''ve passed!"


    "Who!"


    At this moment, Tiangang God of war shouted.


    The figure said, "I haven''t seen you for 20000 years. It seems that no one knows me. No, in my age, you just wear open crotch pants!"


    The Shura blood emperor appeared.


    Suddenly, the God King Tiangang turned pale. What they were worried about still appeared. The God King Tianpeng had no choice but to abandon the spirit demon statue and come to the God King Tiangang to try to frighten the terrible strong man.


    They all know that the master in the realm of emptiness appears.


    When the gods of war saw this scene, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Even Lingtian demon Zun breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least they''re saved now.


    Although they didn''t know how powerful the ox forced Shura strongman was, they looked at the dignified faces of the heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly Peng God King.


    They knew that this strong man was by no means ordinary.


    This is the surprise Ye Qianzhong gave them.


    This surprise can''t be said to be weak.


    At this time, King Tianpeng shouted, "Shura blood emperor, it''s none of your Shura family''s business. You''d better not intervene. Otherwise, we will urge the eyes of the gods to kill you!"


    The Shura blood emperor picked his nose and said, "scare me? I''m standing here, but you take out the eyes of the gods! "


    He knows better than anyone that the eyes of the gods are on Ye Qianzhong and have been integrated with Ye Qianzhong. Follow the pulse of the gods and don''t want to get the eyes of the gods.


    The two God kings looked at the Shura blood emperor angrily.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "today I wake up from my deep sleep just to help the Lord kill you shameless scum and moths in the divine world!"


    "Who is your master?"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    They were shocked in their hearts, because such a strong cow had a master, so what a cow his master should be!


    The Shura blood emperor said, "my master is the Dragon King Ye Qianzhong!"


    The whole audience was shocked. Such an awesome guy was the one who followed Ye Qianzhong and recognized Ye Qianzhong as the master


    Sure enough, they were afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong is really the creator of miracles.


    "The great prospective emperor even recognized a younger generation as the master. You really lost everyone''s face!"


    Tianpeng said sarcastically.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "losing face or not is my business. It''s not about you telling me what to do. Two, do I do it or do it yourself!"


    How domineering these words are, just like at the beginning, they ridiculed the God against heaven. It''s their turn now.


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted: "Shura blood emperor, no matter how strong you are, you are not as good as you were in those days. Now you are just a hero. If you really fight, you will die!"


    "Really? Then do it! "


    Shura blood emperor is not a guy who likes Bibi. He hasn''t killed people for many years. He has itchy hands.


    He jumped into the air and ran to kill them.


    Several war gods in the rear only heard the voice of Shura blood emperor.


    "I''ll kill these two old guys. You can solve the rest by yourself!"


    "Thank you for your generosity, elder!"


    The gods of war respectfully said.


    At this time, bu Zhou''s God of war and Lingtian demon respected Lin Lang''s God of war. Lin Lang''s God of war kept crying because Bu Zhou''s strength was similar to him.


    But Lingtian demon Zun was better than him. Together, he was at a disadvantage for the first time.


    Chiyou God of war fell into the disadvantage, only Lei Yun God of war and crazy killing were equal in strength.


    They all prayed that the two kings of God would kill the Shura blood emperor and come to the rescue, but is this really the case?


    The heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly Peng God King joined hands.


    "Thirty six changes in Tiangang!"


    "Tianpeng holy hand!"


    The two divine kings showed all their strength and ran to Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor disdained and said, "it''s just a small skill!"


    "Shura blood sea!"


    The boundless sea of blood spread and wrapped the two God kings. The two God kings were shocked. Where did the Shura blood emperor look like a man with dry blood


    His blood is too full.


    It''s full to the point that it can''t be further improved. It''s also due to the blood of Ye Qianzhong, otherwise, the Shura blood emperor is not so powerful.


    "Shura massacre!"


    The Shura blood emperor immediately summoned the eighteen Luocha. The eighteen Luocha came and surrounded the two God kings. Let the two God kings fight, and the eighteen Luocha pressed them down.


    The contrast before and after this is too obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy killing wave the heavenly demons, and the heavenly demons go out to kill with the boundless thunder and lightning of the thunder cloud God of war,; They won''t let anyone.


    But at this time, a shadow fell and fell in front of the crazy killing.


    I saw crazy killing and said happily, "little martial brother!"


    He felt the power of the God of war emanating from ye Qianzhong, which can only show that ye Qianzhong has broken through to the level of the God of war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, I''ll deal with it here. Go and help them kill the remaining two divine kings!"


    "Can you resist it?"


    Crazy killing immediately asked


    "No harm, just a traitor!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    Crazy killing is not nonsense. He immediately ran to Qianhuan God of war to help them kill Chiyou God of war.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, said calmly, "I''m surprised that you have become the God of war in just a hundred years!"


    "There are many things that surprise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel.


    "You are the first person in the divine world to break through the God of war at such a fast speed! But unfortunately, you are also the first young god of war to die in my hands! "


    "I could plan to kill the crape myrtle emperor, so now I can easily kill you!"


    Lei Yun said disdainfully to the God of war.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "although I have just entered the God of war, five moves are enough to deal with you!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Lei Yun''s God of war is full of anger, because he has never seen such a arrogant guy as ye Qianzhong. The five moves are similar to the God King.


    Ye Qianzhong is just a boy who has just broken through the God of war. What is the qualification to say such big words.


    Therefore, he immediately cast boundless thunder robbery, which is the bane of all things. Therefore, he wanted to kill ye Qianchong with thunder robbery.


    Boundless thunder and robbery spread.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the first move!"


    He wielded the supreme magic sword, and the sword of killing burst out. The sword of killing became more terrible. He was the first sword in the divine world.


    When the sword fell, Lei Yun''s God of war said coldly, "this is your so-called five moves!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Because of his boundless thunder robbery, he completely blocked the sword. However, the next moment, he gave a dull hum. He looked down and found that his body had been pierced.


    "Ah!"


    He roared.


    At this time, he urged the power of the source to control the lightning with the power of the source. The lightning ran down Ye Qianzhong''s Lingquan like a natural disaster.


    The spirit spring is the root of the warrior and the place where the origin is distributed. He wants to pierce the spirit spring with thousands of leaves.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong only said, "the second move!"


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    Everything in this world is like Wanchuan autumn water. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea has become a mulberry field, and Wanchuan autumn water has been formed


    This is the gentlest move to kill. It is wrapped by Ye Qianzhong.


    Lei Yun, the God of war, suffocated. At this moment, all his boundless thunder robbers stopped rotating. When he reacted, his lower body had been broken.


    "Why? Why didn''t I feel any pain? Why on earth? "


    Thunder cloud God of war was shocked.


    Until ye Qianzhong stood still, Lei Yun''s God of war screamed like a pig, because his lower body had been broken.


    Separated from his upper body, he wanted to connect his body desperately, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong''s speed was too fast.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "why do you need five moves to deal with you? Three moves are enough!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s secret method came out, a golden dragon passed through the shield condensed by Lei Yun God of war and broke the spirit spring of Lei Yun God of war.


    "Huh?"


    Lei Yun''s God of war gave a dull hum. At this time, he was stiff in place. Even his eyes had no time to merge, so he stood blankly.


    His vitality has dissipated. He is afraid of death. He doesn''t believe that ye Qianzhong can kill his old God of war who has been famous for many years in just three moves.


    Perhaps he died without pain, because ye Qianzhong only used three moves and ended an old God of war and a traitor against God without much pain.

 Chapter 640

    The next generation of the God of war ended here. No matter how brilliant Lei Yun''s God of war once was, he was a figure who calculated to let the strong Ziwei emperor fall.


    At this moment, he was ended by Ye Qianzhong. Looking at the long river of years, he was just a step for ye Qianzhong to grow up.


    This stepping stone has become a victim.


    No, maybe he died thousands of years ago. It''s just God''s training that made him live for thousands of years.


    Ye Qianzhong cut off his head with a sword, and then took his head away. He would also use this head to sacrifice the dead soul.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he is definitely the most leisurely person at this moment.


    He couldn''t help looking at the confrontation between the divine kings.


    "Broken!"


    The Shura blood emperor urged the eighteen Luocha and ran to the heavenly Gang God King. The heavenly Gang God King couldn''t support it and flew out by his blow.


    Immediately bleed.


    It is impossible to make the God King bleed without two brushes.


    At this time, another figure shot. He was the God King of Tianpeng. Tianpeng spread his wings for 90000 miles and ran to the eighteen Luocha. He wanted to crush the eighteen Luocha.


    The Shura blood emperor disdained and said, "Tianpeng spread his wings for 90000 miles. See how I tear you up!"


    He rushed up and immediately shouted, "thousand hand Luocha!"


    Among the eighteen Luocha, the thousand hand Luocha was attached to the Shura blood emperor. The Shura blood emperor urged the thousand hand Luocha and began to grasp the wings of the God King Tianpeng!


    "No!"


    King Tianpeng had a premonition that something bad was going on.


    He quickly fought back, but unfortunately, as soon as the thousand hand Luocha came out, his wings were torn up immediately.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed.


    He hurriedly shouted, "brother Tiangang, help me!"


    "Good!"


    The divine king of Tiangang urged the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. The thirty-six way decision was urged and ran to the thousand hand Luocha, but it was blocked by other Luocha.


    Qianshou Luocha is ruthlessly tearing the wings of Tianpeng God King. Tianpeng God King is extremely weak.


    "Tianpeng reform!"


    He turned into Tianpeng himself and wanted to break away from the means of Shura blood emperor.


    But the Shura blood emperor shouted, "kill Shura!"


    Slaughtering Shura attached to him and immediately cut off the body of the God King Tianpeng. The God King Tianpeng was weak and wanted to integrate his body.


    The ability of physical regeneration, as long as you reach the realm of God of war, you will have this ability.


    Seeing the situation, the heavenly Gang God King made a quick breakthrough, bypassed other Luocha and ran to the heavenly Peng God King to block the move of the Shura blood emperor.


    Let Tianpeng God King have a chance to breathe.


    But at this moment, the Shura blood emperor said in a cold voice: "you also want to stop me, fool dream, unless you six God kings go out together, you can only stop me!"


    "It''s that simple"!


    He bombarded up and killed the God King of Tiangang at the fastest speed. He played the Shura war discipline incisively and vividly and defeated the God King of Tiangang with one move.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Is this the power of the quasi emperor? Even if he broke through the God of war now, he felt strong oppression under this force.


    The king of heaven gang was beaten and flew out, black and blue all over.


    Then the Shura blood emperor killed the God King Tianpeng. The God King Tianpeng fell from a high altitude and smashed the warrior who followed the God''s pulse.


    "Brother Tianpeng!"


    The heavenly Gang God King tore his heart and cracked his lungs and shouted.


    At this moment, the Shura blood emperor did not stop. It was not easy to have a war, so we should have a good fight.


    He hit again. Even the stars would break up, and the heavenly Gang God King screamed.


    "Disha seventy-two changes!"


    On the other side, a powerful force came.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The Shura blood emperor changed the Disha 72 to tear, and the Disha God King went out. He was still not much better, and was defeated by the Shura blood emperor.


    However, when the Shura blood emperor turned around, he found that the earth evil god king had been running away with the heavenly Gang God King.


    "Damn it!"


    The Shura blood emperor sent out a force and penetrated the body of the earth evil god king. The earth evil god King screamed, but he still escaped from the chase of the Shura blood emperor with the heavenly Gang God King.


    Shura blood emperor was angry. In this war, he only killed Tianpeng God King. He thought it was an insult to him. Yes, it was an insult.


    The great prospective emperor killed only one God King and let the other two God kings escape. Where does his face go!


    But at this time, regret is of no use.


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely shocked, because this time, Shura blood emperor beat the three peerless gods with one person''s strength. He killed one of the three peerless gods, and the two seriously escaped.


    However, the Shura blood emperor also put on a depressed look. He really wanted to send the costume force award to the Shura blood emperor. On the costume force, it was still old and spicy.


    Shura blood emperor won.


    Below, the battle of several God of war continues, but Linlang God of war and Chiyou God of war are already dying.


    They saw with their own eyes that the God King had been defeated. It was strange that their God of war had not been defeated. At this time, they really wanted to escape.


    However, the gods of war pressed too hard, and they couldn''t get away at all.


    At this time, Linlang God of war shouted, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "You are the one who killed!"


    Zhou Zhanshen shouted.


    Linlang God of war was so arrogant just now. Now that he has been defeated, how can he not beat the water dog.


    The God of war shouted, "the power of Linlang sweeps the earth!"


    All of a sudden, the dazzling power appeared, and all the surrounding trees were withered and frustrated.


    Zhou Zhanshen was overjoyed. He shouted, "don''t shoot anyone. I want to compete with him!"


    His voice had just fallen, but he only found that a purple air floated, and the head of the God of war had fallen to the ground. It was so simple.


    The spirit demon lord said, "why bother so much? You have time, but we don''t have time!"


    Zhou Zhanshen was embarrassed and depressed. He agreed to compete with Linlang Zhanshen! Anyway, he has found the fatal weakness of Linlang Ares.


    But he didn''t find it, but Lingtian demon Zun took the lead in finding the fatal weakness of Linlang God of war, and then just hit, Linlang God of war belched fart.


    But he has no place to show his strength. You say it''s not.


    On the other side, the three gods of war besieged Chiyou God of war. Chiyou God of war summoned by Chiyou God of war was broken by the three men.


    It has to be said that in terms of the degree of cruelty, the three are probably the most cruel gods of war.


    The Langqing concubine of Qianhuan war god and white lotus fairy has long been unhappy with crazy killing, because he can''t join the battle group at all.


    He can only scold angrily: "it''s just a pair of dogs and men!"


    But they didn''t hear it at all. They were fighting with the weak Chiyou God of war at the last moment. It seemed that they could kill Chiyou God of war at any time.


    "Shit, I''m not happy!"


    Mad kill immediately mentioned his demon, and then cut off the head of Chiyou God of war before Chiyou God of war was ready to launch the second war.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly because he was oppressed all the way. At this moment, he succeeded. He took the first step to kill Chiyou God of war. This taste, not to mention how cool it was.


    They were very depressed, because they just did a good job. They crippled Chiyou''s God of war. Now they were killed by a crazy move.


    This taste, not to mention how uncomfortable, is similar to the God of war.


    But people have been killed. What else can they say! It can only be said that all their efforts are to make wedding clothes for crazy killing.


    The war above is over. In today''s war, the vitality of the God of heaven was greatly damaged. Not only the God of war was destroyed, but even the God King also fell.


    It can be said that this phenomenon only appeared when crape myrtle emperor! Now the man who led the war is just a younger generation.


    It can be said that they haven''t had such a good time for a long time. The strong and conceited Shun God finally came to the road of destruction.


    The gods of war breathed a sigh of relief. What is a desperate life? This is a desperate life. They grow up in a desperate situation and smoothly slaughter the powerful Shun God.


    As the sun set, the battlefield below came to an end. At this time, bu Zhou, the God of war, said, "even the battle between the top levels has a result, so the war below is over!"


    He gathered Zhou''s strength, and the surrounding mountains and rivers changed, but at this time, he was held by Ye Qianzhong, and Zhou''s God of war withdrew his strength immediately.

 Chapter 641

    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s rare to have such a chance. Let them practice more! A lot of practice is a good growth opportunity for them! "


    By Ye Qianzhong, several people understand.


    Below, Wang Yun and evil have been colliding at the forefront of the war, because they are now honing themselves, gathering strength and preparing to attack the median God.


    Qianhuan Linghua, Li Ruoxin, Longnv, Sophie and others have also started a new round of impact. Who says that women are not as good as men. On the battlefield, they are valiant and do not lose any men.


    After all, they are all the geniuses of this era. They just met the perversion of Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, everyone has the opportunity to compete for the hegemony of this era.


    After all, even the top leaders died.


    These low-end forces will die even worse.


    When it was over, the battlefield was already full of corpses.


    Wang Yun shouted, "cool! That''s great! "


    Sin evil also said with a smile: "yes, 1 I don''t know how many opportunities to participate in this large-scale battle in the future. It''s true that every battle is growing!"


    This is the voice of the two.


    The world shook when the troops were withdrawn. All the gods of war died in the battle along the line of the God of heaven. Even a powerful king like God died in the battle. The power of the God of heaven was extremely compressed.


    The anti God pulse has risen, and the glory of that year reappears. They all know that the Shun God pulse will not last long. In the near future, the Shun God pulse will become a legend.


    The challenge they initiated ended in their failure.


    Bu Zhou said with a smile, "I thought this battle would wait for 2000 years. I didn''t expect it to end so soon. Younger martial brother, you really make me look at you!"


    Several war gods looked at Ye Qianzhong happily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in this battle, if several senior brothers did not kill the enemy bravely and give me sufficient preparation, then this war would not win!"


    "Well, don''t kill each other one by one. I''m so regretful that I didn''t take part in the war in person. It''s a pity."


    The evil god of war was very depressed because he was seriously injured and almost died. Therefore, he did not participate in this war and witness this historic moment.


    But time can''t go back, so it''s no use regretting.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor said, "don''t be busy and happy first. Although we have won for a short time, they still have five divine kings!"


    "The five divine kings are powerful. If they work together, it''s not easy for me to kill them. Since they have stood in the divine world for so many years!"


    "I think they have a backhand!"


    This is the question of Shura blood emperor.


    The gods of war deeply agreed. Yes, the analysis of Shura blood emperor is reasonable, because there are too many involved in this matter.


    Although Shuntian God''s vein was defeated, their inside information is still there, and there are five God kings. On the contrary, on the contrary, on the contrary, in addition to Shura blood emperor, a new martial artist.


    No one can defeat each other''s God King.


    At this time, the evil god of war said, "why don''t we work hard and completely destroy Shun God!"


    Several God of war shook his head immediately. His appetite was too big. He wanted to kill Shun Tianshen, but he couldn''t, although their God of war level experts were dead.


    However, the inside information of others has not been really shaken. With the strength against the gods, if we kill them in one go, we will win.


    But this way of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred self is really not suitable here. Therefore, his proposal was denied by several war gods.


    His proposal is not good at all. It is a time for self-cultivation. At this time, we should get rid of the sequelae of the war.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said, "no, I''m not sure at all! Now we should deal with the aftermath of the war first. "


    "Then slowly!"


    The evil god of war shouted, "brother Qianhuan, I know you may not be able to follow the God''s pulse, but now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "When it''s time to be decisive, we must be decisive!"


    This is the idea of the evil god of war. He still sticks to his suggestion.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "brother sin, everything I do is for our consideration. If I really can''t start with Shuntian God, I won''t kill Chiyou God of war."


    The two of them are about to turn over.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I suggest my father-in-law''s view, senior brother. For now, although we have the upper hand!"


    "But the elder has made it clear that the top combat power of Shuntian God is still there, and their inside information is there. They can''t swallow a big cake in one bite!"


    "We have to take our time!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Younger martial brother, you''re right! Everyone is in the divine world. Naturally, we know that it is not easy to follow the God of heaven. Even if we add the demon family, we may not be able to win them! "


    Zhou Zhanshen also said.


    Crazy killing has always believed that ye Qianzhong is everything he yearns for in his heart. Therefore, he also expressed his support for ye Qianzhong.


    The evil god of war was helpless, so he gave up the decision.


    It has to be said that the evil god of war was right to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the God King''s house, the God King Tiangang and the God King Disha came back with injuries and shocked the whole God King''s house when they explained all these things.


    God''s palace was shocked. God Tianpeng has fallen. There are only five of the six peerless God kings.


    At this time, the heavenly Gang God King said, "close the God King''s house! At the same time, set a trap. I doubt that the pulse of the God against the sky will take advantage of the victory and pursue it! "


    "If they dare to come, let them pay the price!"


    The proposal of the heavenly Gang God King was unanimously recognized by several God kings. Sure enough, the monster in the heaven void realm was killed. He even helped the counter God against the Shun God.


    This is beyond the expectation of God''s palace.


    At this time, the king of Disha God said, "now there is only one choice to defeat the anti God pulse, that is to find the eyes of the gods. As long as you find the eyes of the gods, it will be the death time of Shura blood emperor!"


    They have been looking for this treasure, but no one has found it, not even a nod. According to their calculation, the eyes of the gods have been born.


    But nothing.


    "Since the eyes of the gods have been born, why not shake the world? Do you say that the sky is going to die? I follow the pulse of the gods!"


    Another god of war said sadly.


    With their current strength, if they can''t find the eyes of the gods, everything will be in vain.


    The king of Disha God said, "after the storm of this matter, I decided to go out and look for it myself. The old man of Shura blood emperor, relying on his profound cultivation, deceived people too much. Sooner or later, he will die under the eyes of the gods!"


    "Well, it''s no use getting angry now. There''s no big problem in closing the Lord''s house. At least the guy of Shura blood emperor doesn''t dare to mess around!"


    "So we still have a few years of buffer!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said.


    At this time, a figure appeared, and she was imperial concubine Xuan.


    "Five masters!"


    It was originally owned by six teachers, but king Tianpeng has already turned his back, so now she has only five teachers left.


    "Xuan''er, what are you doing here?"


    "Our future depends on you. At this time, you should shut up. Anyway, we''ll carry everything!"


    "Don''t worry too much. Even if we die, there will never be any problems for you!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said.


    But imperial concubine Xuan said, "several teachers, I didn''t come here today for this matter!"


    "What is that?"


    Several gods looked at her curiously.


    Princess Xuan said, "I''m going to kill someone. Only by killing him can we have hope!"


    "You mean the boy against God?"


    Several gods looked at her in shock.


    "Yes!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan nodded immediately.


    "No, that boy has entered the realm of the God of war and has the strength to kill the God of war. If you go, you must not be his opponent!"


    The earth God King immediately rejected imperial concubine Xuan because it was too risky. If imperial concubine Xuan fell, Shuntian God would have no hope for the future.


    Therefore, at this time, any decision they make should be particularly grand.


    But imperial concubine Xuan said: "dissatisfied with several masters, disciple, I have broken through the God of war. Even if I am not sure of winning against him, I still have my means!"


    "This time, I have a 100% chance to win, because I think this guy has something to do with the eyes of the gods. Otherwise, why can he mobilize these ominous things to fight for him!"


    This is what Xuanfei thought.


    Several divine kings immediately responded. Yes, they have always ignored this problem. Now think about it, it''s really that kind of thing.


    Why do these ominous things all support against God? If there is no fishiness, it is impossible.


    They only think of such a serious thing now.


    Therefore, the heavenly Gang God King said, "xuan''er, you''re right. We almost forgot such an important thing. What are you going to do!"


    "I''m going to explore the relationship between him and the ominous thing, and then I''ll kill him!"


    This is Xuanfei''s decision.


    At this time, another old God King said, "xuan''er, you can inquire, but if you are not 100% sure, don''t do it!"


    "Remember, it''s 100 percent!"


    They are very concerned about Xuanfei, so they dare not take risks for Xuanfei.


    Imperial concubine Xuan nodded and said, "several teachers, I understand that if you hear rumors about me in the future, even if you hear me betray and obey the God!"


    "Please also believe me that everything I do is to follow the pulse of God!"


    "Good!"


    Several old gods were moved. Concubine Xuan has always been their most proud disciples. Now they can''t. everything depends on concubine Xuan.


    At this time, the heavenly Gang God King said, "xuan''er, just go! We always believe in you. Even if you hear us expel you from the Lord''s house, don''t be sad. You will always be our best disciple! "


    "Yes!"


    Xuanfei nodded


    The remaining few people don''t know what game Tiangang God King and Xuanfei play. They are so mysterious and grand, but they all know that there must be a reason for them to do so.


    Then, Princess Xuan withdrew from the main hall and the Lord''s house was closed.


    ¡­¡­


    The anti God vein has won initial victory, and the mining in the realm of heaven emptiness has become more and more frequent, because the Shura blood emperor has returned to ye Qianchong.


    Then the sky is now full of the thousand leaves has the final say.


    But this wanton exploitation was soon stopped by Ye Qianzhong. Others don''t know what ye Qianzhong means. Why stop it!


    Now the anti God vein is in a period of development. These fairy mines are really very important.


    Who would have thought that ye Qianzhong, as the Lord of the God against heaven, wanted to stop all this. Many people were unconvinced.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he had to deal with this matter, because it involved the interests of several war gods, but he already had a way to deal with it.


    He said to the gods of war who came to ask him about the situation: "senior brothers! I know you are puzzled by my method! "


    "But I have to tell you something about the earth, which is also our earthly thing!"


    "On earth, a hundred years ago, there was a lot of oil. At that time, oil was everywhere, but no one lacked it."


    "Oil has promoted the progress of modern science and technology and benefited all mankind, but because of the subsequent uncontrolled exploitation, the earth''s oil resources will be exhausted one hundred years later!"


    "This is something that belongs to nature. After the oil dried up, although scientists developed something that can replace oil!"


    "But not all aspects can replace oil!"


    "Our mining is the same. Now we are mining without restraint, which has made a great leap against the God of heaven, but ten thousand years later!"


    "Do you have the heart to let your descendants look at the desolate divine world and have no fairy mineral resources?"


    "You know, Xiankuang is not like oil, nor can it be replaced by anything else. It will be less used, unless the era changes!"


    "Otherwise, the resources of the divine world will be used up by us without restraint."


    "Although this continues, Xiankuang resources will still be used up, but at least it is not caused by us. Therefore, I think the mining of Xiankuang should be controlled!"


    "Not for us, but for our future generations!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, several war gods cannot be described. Yes, even though they are eternal war gods, they are not as far sighted as ye Qianzhong.


    They all ignored these small problems and never even thought about them.


    Now that everything was clear, they were relieved that there was really no complaint about it. Then several gods of war apologized to Ye Qianzhong one after another.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied. At least he handled the matter roundly. At least the result satisfied him.


    Next, the mining of Xiankuang mine was reduced by two times, and ye Qianzhong was rarely free. During his free time, he either practiced or accompanied his women


    Of course, sometimes on a whim, he would go to the training ground to practice. After all, he did so in those days, but later he didn''t have this opportunity for the sake of martial arts.


    However, at this time, a strange thing happened to him.


    Then imperial concubine Xuan came to the door.


    It is as like as two peas of Li Ruoxuan, who is the same as the imperial prince.


    Although he did not know the purpose, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, any means of imperial concubine Xuan could not escape her eyes, even if she was clever.

 Chapter 642

    Today''s Xuanfei wears very simple clothes. She doesn''t have the momentum of the first female genius in the divine world, and her aura doesn''t shine anymore.


    Without the past, as soon as she approached her, there was a way to approach the unattainable fairy. There was only endless simplicity.


    Like the girl next door, she looks like a special novelty.


    At this time, she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    "Concubine Xuan, the daughter of the people, meet the Lord of God!"


    She kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we are also old acquaintances. Don''t be so polite. Just order at will, but it''s great to be worshipped by you!"


    He smiled, and imperial concubine Xuan didn''t say anything.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she could bear it so much. If it had been in the past, imperial concubine Xuan would have erupted, but this time it was unique.


    At this time, he asked Xuanfei, "aren''t you angry!"


    "No!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan replied immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to be so honest. Tell me! What are you doing this time? "


    He said directly.


    Princess Xuan said, "not for anything else, just to go to you!"


    "So obvious?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that imperial concubine Xuan had directly stated her purpose and said she was going to join him, but he didn''t believe it at all. After all, imperial concubine Xuan was one of the people who wanted him to die most.


    Therefore, when imperial concubine Xuan came to him, the sun came out in the West.


    At this time, he asked Xuanfei, "why?"


    "Because all over the world, you has the final say, including the god house, they have no longer able to resist your footsteps!"


    "You mean to let me attack the Lord''s house?"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    Princess Xuan said, "no, it''s not wise to attack the Lord''s house now, because although the Lord''s house has been defeated, their inside information is still there!"


    "Since the inside information is still there, why did you come to me? You can practice in isolation and grow up to be able to fight against the God of heaven! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked back.


    But concubine Xuan shook her head and said, "no, although they have a strong background, at present, they can still have the power to fight against the God of heaven!"


    "But in the future, they will all die. All the details are a joke!"


    "Oh? Why? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Princess Xuan said, "because of you!"


    "Because of me?"


    They asked and answered.


    Princess Xuan said, "because you have grown up too fast, you have now entered the God of war and are invincible in the territory of the God of war. Once you enter the God King!"


    "Then even if the five of them work together, they are by no means your opponent. At your growth rate, the God King is by no means your ultimate goal!"


    "It''s just a ladder for you to grow up. Once you cross this ladder, even if they have inside information, it''s also a joke!"


    "They dare not attack now, but you can take the initiative to attack if you grow up one step. At that time, the Lord''s house will be destroyed!"


    "Instead of having illusory illusions, it''s better to take refuge in you now. At least, my choice is wise!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan told ye Qianzhong the reason step by step.


    Ye Qianchong was very reasonable. Therefore, he said, "your persuasion is very strong, but it can''t convince me!"


    "So go on!"


    Xuanfei said: "yes, it''s so persuasive. I can''t take refuge in you, but I can give everything I have!"


    "Including my soul and my body!"


    Xuanfei directly said two realities that she could not accept.


    Body and soul are equal to Ye Qianzhong''s important. When she dies, she must die. She has also become Ye Qianzhong''s plaything! This is more persuasive.


    Nothing is more convincing than this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s really persuasive. I''ll trust you for the time being!"


    "Give me your soul!"


    Immediately, imperial concubine Xuan gave her soul to Ye Qianzhong without hesitation. Then, ye Qianzhong said, "as for your body, wait until I''m interested in it!"


    "Yes!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan nodded and agreed


    Then she stepped back and left yeqianzhong standing alone in the hall.


    He said: "Xuanfei is so straightforward. There must be a ghost. I think she must also know that I suspect her, but since you personally sent it to the door, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Suddenly, he accepted the source of Xuanfei''s soul. As long as he crushed the source of her soul, Xuanfei would die.


    There is no doubt that the source of the soul is Xuanfei''s, but ye Qianzhong believes that he wants to completely identify whether it is true or false, or whether Xuanfei has done anything.


    Further research is needed.


    Therefore, he was in his own closed room, and then took the light of the gods as a guide to shine on the source of the soul, which had not changed.


    Just when he thought everything was okay.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed a strange smile because he noticed the problem. There was a problem.


    Half an hour later.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly laughed wildly. He smiled and said, "I said there is a problem. It''s really a problem. Xuanfei, Xuanfei, if you don''t have the eyes of the gods, I don''t know. You''re a soul cultivation. You still want to fool me. Think beautiful!"


    He left the closed room in high spirits.


    Tianxu territory was originally a bamboo hut belonging to Ye Qianzhong and Qian huanling flowers, but a city has been established here, which is the safest city in the divine world.


    Although Xuanfei was shocked when she saw all this, she didn''t panic. Even if she saw many fairy mines being transported away, she didn''t make any notes.


    These days, ye Qianzhong has asked the mysterious demon king to follow Princess Xuan, but there is no problem. However, after seeing the source of the soul, he knows that Princess Xuan''s trip is not simple.


    At night, ye Qianzhong was reading in his study. When he was on earth, he liked to read online novels, but now he reads some skills and classics.


    Then he summarized himself. After summarizing, he began to innovate his own skills and decided not to follow the road of his predecessors. Maybe this is him, a different him.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Ye Qianzhong asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, Xuanfei!"


    "Come in!"


    Xuanfei was dressed in white and came in.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what can I do for you so late?"


    "Because I want to fulfill my promise, I want to give myself to you!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''m not that kind of lecherous person, and I won''t force you, so you''d better leave! Since you really join me, I will never ignore you! "


    This is the bottom line of leaf weight.


    But at this time, Xuanfei cried. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see a woman cry, so he asked Xuanfei, "what are you crying for, good!"!


    He put down his books.


    Princess Xuan said, "everything is my wish. Looking at the whole divine world, there is no man I can see, only you!"


    "Only you are the one I want to rely on most! I know there is a misunderstanding between us, but before I kill you, I can do it "!


    Ye Qianzhong carefully recalled that there was nothing wrong with this. Therefore, he said to Xuanfei: "love is not just yearning, but two people really give everything, which is called love"!


    "You don''t know love!"


    His words may be harsh, but they are absolutely true.


    But Xuanfei said, "are you willing to accept my body?"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong said concisely.


    Xuanfei cried again, and ye Qianzhong almost collapsed


    To this end, he said to imperial concubine Xuan, "go first! How bad it is to be seen so late! "


    Knowing that she was unable to turn around all this, imperial concubine Xuan immediately spit out a mouthful of black blood, which startled Ye Qianzhong.


    He asked Xuanfei, "what''s going on? Why is there the power of Shura in your body! "


    Princess Xuan said, "because I came here in my early years and was infected with the ominous gas, so the ominous gas has been infecting my body!"


    "Let me be restless all the time. This time, I come to take refuge in you for another reason, that is to let you save me!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her injury.


    He said, "your injury is not serious. This is a pill. As long as you take one pill every day, it will be intact in three days!"


    Xuanfei nodded. She didn''t know why she nodded. What did she mean by nodding? Did she follow Ye Qianzhong''s method or was she playing the idea of Shengwu hall.


    "You go first!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    He really doesn''t want to stay with imperial concubine Xuan for a moment, because he is too busy recently. He is busy evolving his martial arts and wants to integrate the Dragon Emperor''s Dharma and Shura war discipline!


    In this way, his martial arts will have new breakthroughs, but in the process of integration, there are many impurities and defects, and he is making up for these defects.


    At this time, Princess Xuan said, "I know I can''t disturb you tonight, but I..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Imperial concubine Xuan suddenly kissed her, and then entangled with Ye Qianzhong. She kissed Ye Qianzhong affectionately.


    Ye Qianchong wanted to push her away, but at this time, he had a new idea, that is to cooperate with imperial concubine Xuan to see if the woman really dared to say that to her.


    To this end, he immediately grabbed Xuanfei and fell down. Xuanfei didn''t show disgust, but tried to cooperate with him.


    Even if he broke through the line of defense of imperial concubine Xuan, imperial concubine Xuan just snorted and showed the color of pain, but after the color of pain passed, imperial concubine Xuan returned to her former appearance.


    He showed his most perfect side incisively and vividly. Ye Qianzhong began to gallop like a tiger. I don''t know how long it took.


    Ye Qianzhong completely fell asleep. In fact, at this time, he didn''t sleep at all. He just wanted to see what Xuanfei was going to do.


    However, Xuanfei was surprisingly clever. Yes, she was so clever. She just hugged Ye Qianzhong tightly in her sleep.


    No other thoughts.


    This pass passed the test, which was really beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Therefore, he has been testing imperial concubine Xuan for the next month.


    Xuanfei passed every time, and she loved him every day. She really couldn''t see any flaws.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong and Qianhuan Linghua went to the bamboo hut. They stayed for five days and no one was seen, because ye Qianzhong said he didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders.


    Xuanfei didn''t see him when she wanted to see him. Xuanfei just saw the evolution of martial arts from a distance. Therefore, she made up her mind in her heart.


    She turned and left.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, why do you want to play?"


    This is what Qianhuan Linghua doesn''t understand.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "because I want to play for some people, wife, tonight will be the time to reveal the answer!"


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Qianhuan Linghua said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course... No, because you''re going to be caught tonight!"


    "What?"


    Qianhuan Ling was surrounded by flowers. Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s okay. Relax. Now that you''ve been caught, you''ll cooperate with her!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Qianhuan Linghua was so clever that she immediately understood the meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    At night, Qianhuan Linghua will go down the mountain, because this is the case at this time. At night, no one is allowed to approach the bamboo house.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua opened the door and found that imperial concubine Xuan had been sitting in her room.


    "Why did you enter my room?"


    Thousand magic Linghua asked.


    However, at this time, imperial concubine Xuan made a direct move. She caught Qianhuan Linghua. Qianhuan Linghua just entered the middle God.


    How could she be the opponent of the God of war.


    "How dare you? Don''t you know who I am?" Thousand magic Linghua drank and scolded.


    Princess Xuan said, "of course I know. You are the woman of the Dragon King and won his trust!"


    "Since you know, why dare you kidnap me?"


    Thousand magic Linghua said coldly.


    Princess Xuan said with a smile, "do you think I really take refuge in him? You think too much. The reason why I pay my body and soul is to wait for this day "!


    She completely changed her face, which startled Qianhuan Linghua. She said seriously, "so, you''re going to kill me!"


    "Kill you? You are not qualified enough! "


    "Next, I''ll ask you a lot of questions. You''d better be honest. If you''re not honest, even if you don''t have the qualification, I''ll kill you!"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    Thousand magic Linghua angrily said, "you dream!"


    "Dream?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan shot immediately. After a ray of pink breath appeared, Qianhuan Linghua was in good spirits, but at this time, she was sleepy.


    At this time, imperial concubine Xuan said with satisfaction: "my ecstasy incense is really overqualified to deal with you, but if I can complete my career!"


    "Then it''s not too bad!"


    Over the past month, ye Qianzhong has publicized the fact that she joined the rebellion against God, and also publicized that she has become one of Ye Qianzhong''s harem.


    Shuntian God''s house has expelled her from the God''s house and vowed to kill her as long as she dares to step out of the realm of emptiness.


    Both sides are very hot, and the contradiction is further exacerbated.


    At this time, Xuanfei''s eyes were ruddy, because she had paid too much, but she didn''t hate the god palace, because everything agreed came.


    They just want to mix food, otherwise, how can ye Qianzhong believe that now, the opportunity for revenge has come.


    Seeing that the medicine began to work, she said coldly, "you can hide it from me on the surface, but you can''t hide it from me on the soul!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xuanfei smiled very ostentatiously. She asked the confused Qianhuan Linghua, "what''s the matter with you coming back at night these days?"


    Thousand magic Linghua said vaguely, "because, because he was injured!"


    "Good. Do you think my body is for nothing? Dragon King, your retribution is coming. I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve been full of curse power on me. Now, you can slowly try these ancient curse power! "


    The power of the curse is collected from the Lord''s palace and comes from a stronger race. Imperial concubine Xuan is willing to put herself in for layout.


    Therefore, her courage is not big.


    At this time, she asked Qianhuan Linghua, "is his injury well?"


    "No, it''s getting worse and worse. He told me that he would kill you recently in case you noticed it and leaked it"!


    Thousand magic Linghua said honestly.


    Princess Xuan sneered: "it''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp. You still want to kill me. See if you killed me first or I killed you first. If you get the power of the curse, you''ll die!"

 Chapter 643

    "Where is his secret?"


    Xuanfei asked coldly again.


    The confused thousand magic Ling Hua said, "in Luosheng hall!"


    "You''re lying to me, Shengwu hall. I''m afraid you''ve prepared someone to ambush me there! Hum, you are indeed a treacherous man! "


    "It turns out that you didn''t really trust me from the beginning. See how I can earn it with interest this time!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan has been extremely angry. Ye Qianzhong has been calculating her, but this is just what she means. If ye Qianzhong is honest with her, she can''t start.


    Perhaps it is because she is too conservative. Xuanfei is getting more and more unable to start.


    At this time, she stunned Qianhuan Linghua with one palm. Originally, she was going to kill Qianhuan Linghua, but at the critical moment, she couldn''t start.


    Then, imperial concubine Xuan went to Luosheng hall.


    The two most mysterious places in the whole holy martial arts city are Luosheng hall and holy martial arts hall. After her investigation for so long, both places are heavily guarded.


    More experts are in charge, so she is not sure and has been waiting.


    Now that she knew the secret was in Luosheng hall, imperial concubine Xuan rushed to Luosheng hall immediately.


    When she came to Luosheng hall, she turned into a mysterious atmosphere and sneaked in.


    Princess Xuan said coldly, "Dragon King, I''m afraid you didn''t expect to die. I''ll use this move to deal with you! As long as you can find the eyes of the gods, it will be the end of your rebellion against the gods! "


    "At that time, I will not kill you. I will torture you slowly and replace all the punishment you have imposed on me. I will double it."


    She went through many checkpoints and carefully lurked in, because she had thousands of magic Linghua pass tokens. With these tokens, even the experts here would not doubt it.


    Because they only recognize tokens but not people. As long as they don''t trigger the alarm here, these experts will sit idly by.


    After opening the last pass of Luosheng hall, imperial concubine Xuan felt a bead emitting white light.


    "Eyes of the gods!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan almost screamed. She knew that it was the eyes of the gods that ye Qianzhong controlled these ominous things and fought for him. Therefore, at this moment, she came to the eyes of the gods.


    Ready to take off the eyes of the gods.


    "Is that why you can grow bigger step by step? Sure enough, I can play a good chess, but now the eye of the gods is mine. "


    "I want the whole divine world to crawl under my feet!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan restrained her enthusiasm, and then immediately turned around and prepared to leave. However, at the moment of turning around, she saw a man standing in the dark night.


    This man is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is walking towards her step by step.


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "is it you?"


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    At this moment, she was a little flustered, because the arrival of Ye Qianzhong really caught her off guard.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the power you control is the power of curse. The power of curse is extremely terrible for anyone!"


    "As long as you get infected, death is only a matter of time, but I am an exception."


    "What do you mean?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked him.


    "Because I am dedicated to restraining the existence of this cursed force. If these cursed forces are distributed to me, it is completely a trap!"


    Xuanfei said incredulously, "it''s impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible! At least I''m standing here. I also tell you that the power of the curse comes from the heavenly family. It was brought to the world by ominous things! "


    "I was lucky to get some from your god palace, but it''s a pity that I can control ominous things because I can cure them!"


    Ye Qianzhong told Xuanfei the real reason on the one hand.


    Princess Xuan said coldly, "I see. I finally understand that it''s my fault to deal with you with the power of curse!"


    "Since you know it''s wrong, don''t catch it quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    From the beginning of the confrontation to now, he won step by step. If there was a slight difference, he lost, which proved that Xuanfei was a terrible woman.


    It''s terrible to the extreme.


    Princess Xuan shouted, "it seems that you are still better at it after all! You arranged the thousand magic Linghua to cheat me? "


    "Sorry, I was lucky to learn the soul control method, so her soul was indeed controlled by you. It was my soul that talked to you!"


    Xuanfei said coldly, "it seems that you know. It turns out that you don''t believe me all the time!"


    "You didn''t come up with an attitude that I believe. Now you still have a chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong began to persuade.


    But Princess Xuan said, "I don''t want this opportunity. The eyes of the gods are still in my hands. Without the eyes of the gods, you are nothing. Those ominous things will kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think they follow me wholeheartedly, which is entirely the function of the eyes of the gods? You underestimate them and me! "


    "The eyes of the gods in your hands are false. Even if they are true and taken away by you, I won''t have any fear!"


    "What?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan was extremely angry. It turned out that the eyes of the gods in her hand were false. She looked down and found that they were indeed false, because the eyes of the gods were dim.


    She said coldly, "you''ve been calculating me!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now you have no chance. Don''t you surrender?"


    But Princess Xuan said, "no, I will never surrender"!


    "Why are you so persistent! Your soul is still in my hands. I want you to die for only a minute. "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    Princess Xuan said, "because the soul I gave you is completely Li Ruoxin''s, you can''t threaten me!"


    "I know!"


    "What?"


    Xuanfei was extremely shocked. It turned out that ye Qianzhong knew from the beginning.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "nothing can escape the light of the eyes of the gods, including the soul. You are a soul cultivation. You can''t not know this truth!"


    "The source of the soul you gave me, I knew it from the first day, but I didn''t break your lie!"


    "Then why do you want my body?"


    Xuanfei was more and more afraid to accept all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you send it to the door, don''t be vain!"


    "I killed you!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him, but at this time, all the three masters appeared. They were the magic demon king, the fear rat king and the dark dog!


    The three masters surrounded Xuanfei in the middle. With Ye Qianzhong, a super master, Xuanfei''s face was dignified to the extreme for a moment.


    But she was a smart woman. She shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what is it that so many people besiege me? You have the ability to compete with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you still play the challenge method with me. It''s good. My favorite is the challenge method. Can you dare to fight outside?"


    "Why not?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan and ye Qianzhong immediately ran out of the outside. They came to the sky. At this time, they confronted each other, and the stars in the night sky shone on their faces.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "Xuanfei, stop! The reason why we are able to defeat Shun Tian Shen is not luck. The decline of Shun Tian Shen has become inevitable! "


    "Hum! I will never decline along with the God of heaven, because I am the strongest along with the God of heaven. You are just a temporary wind! "


    "Dragon King, my war has just begun. I will blade you myself!"


    Xuanfei said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be serious with me. You are contaminated with the power of the curse. If you want to break the power of the curse, you can only rely on me!"


    "If you delay one point now, your body will be more dangerous! I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again! "


    "What? It hurts, doesn''t it? "


    Princess Xuan sneered, "I don''t need your sympathy, let alone your pity. As long as my death can exchange for your death, it''s enough."


    "Fools talk about dreams. Since you are so stubborn, I will wake you up!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and then he launched an attack.


    "Sin!"


    This is the voice of Ye Qianzhong. If he and imperial concubine Xuan hadn''t broken through that kind of thing, he wouldn''t be like now.


    Kill what you should. Where can you be so indecisive as now? You have to consider this and that.


    Therefore, this is not what sin is, but he will personally end this evil relationship, and everything will start from now on.


    Xuanfei also started to push herself to the top.

 Chapter 644

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly killed her and rushed to Xuanfei with unparalleled momentum. Xuanfei launched the power of the God of war.


    The power of soul spread in an instant. She cultivated her soul and became the leader in soul cultivation.


    "Emperor breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Behind him is no longer a giant shadow, but a great emperor. This is his latest move. It seems that he wants to kneel and surrender.


    His strength is definitely much more temperament than that of the little God King.


    After the two touched and hit, concubine Xuan flew out upside down. There was no way. Ye Qianzhong was absolutely the best in the realm of God of war.


    Xuanfei is not his opponent yet.


    Imperial concubine Xuan didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong. With Ye Qianzhong''s strength now, I''m afraid her combat strength will go straight after the God King.


    Xuanfei launched an attack again and launched the proud magic. Magic and charm coexist, which is particularly powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong shook her head with the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    After the three moves, imperial concubine Xuan was defeated again.,


    Originally, with her strength, it was still very difficult for ye Qianzhong to win her. After all, she was at this level and a genius master.


    Unfortunately, in order to deal with Ye Qianzhong, imperial concubine Xuan was contaminated with the power of curse.


    The power of the curse was suppressed, which greatly affected the combat power of imperial concubine Xuan.


    Xuanfei spit out a mouthful of blood, then got up and said, "am I not your opponent after all?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are very strong, but it''s a pity that you are contaminated with too much curse power. The more you force, the more the curse power will be urged."


    "So, your only way now is to stop!"


    "Stop? Dream! "


    Xuanfei shouted.


    Crush it with a blow to the soul.


    "Is this the power of the peak soul altar?"


    At this moment, even ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the soul power of imperial concubine Xuan was so terrible. He also made achievements in soul.


    However, she can''t show her soul to the extreme like concubine Xuan. The so-called soul killing has always been invisible. On this road, concubine Xuan is indeed a pioneer.


    Xuanfei shouted, "you should never underestimate a woman, a woman in anger"!


    "Three flowers gather at the top!"


    Xuanfei shouted.


    Three forces appeared in her soul, and the ancient power of soul was displayed, with a great tendency to crush the weight of leaves.


    In front of this threat, ye Qianzhong and his mind flashed a lot of strange memories.


    In his mind, he reflected an ancient strong family, soul family. Soul family was powerful in those years. At its peak, it was comparable to heaven family.


    But this ancient race, like the Tianzu, will be a flash in the pan, ruling only one era. After the collapse of one era, such overlord of heaven and earth will disappear.


    As if all this was a curse from heaven.


    Even if your race is strong, it can''t stop the trend of the times when it will be destroyed. At this moment, the terrible memory in Ye Qianzhong''s mind disappeared again.


    However, at this time, Li Ruoxin, who was practicing in her room, couldn''t help but feel a pain in her head. She felt that there was a powerful force recovering in her body.


    She can''t stop the power of.


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin was shocked. Of course, she was more frightened, because such a scene occurred completely inadvertently.


    With her scream, people nearby came one after another.


    It also includes the Shura blood emperor who is understanding the Shura war discipline.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shura blood emperor asked.


    "I don''t know, sister, this disease came too suddenly!"


    The Dragon girl was frightened and said, because at that moment, Li Ruoxin''s face was very bad, so at this moment, the Dragon girl was afraid.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "let me see what''s going on?"


    He grabbed Li Ruoxin''s hand and explored Li Ruoxin''s condition.


    But then he was startled.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    A group of people asked curiously about Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "it''s incredible. It''s incredible. Her body seems to awaken an ancient power from the great world!"


    "After thousands of years of changes, there have been overlords in one era after another. When an era ends, these overlords will disappear"!


    "Then there will be a new overlord!"


    "I have never touched this power in her body, because the power of the soul is too strong. As far as I know, among these overlords, only the soul family can awaken the power of the soul to this degree, an era that makes heaven and earth scared"!


    People were curious about being said by Shura blood emperor.


    The war god of Bu Zhou asked, "senior, how is the soul family compared to your Shura family?"


    The Shura blood emperor shook his head and said, "there is no comparability at all. The peak era of the soul family is definitely not weaker than the Tian family, because they are super races that have ruled the world!"


    "Although the Shura clan is strong, it is far from being as abnormal as these super races. I think she may be the descendant of the soul clan!"


    The crowd took a breath, but they didn''t expect Li Ruoxin to have such a history.


    At this time, they said to Shura blood emperor anxiously, "but her face is too ugly. I''m afraid she can''t last long!"


    The Shura blood emperor said, "this is her fortune. Whether she can accept this fortune depends entirely on her own luck!"


    A group of people showed great vicissitudes.


    Li Ruoxin is screaming in pain.


    "Don''t worry, calm down slowly, and then control this power. If you can control this power, your future achievements will surpass the great emperor!"


    Shura blood emperor said to Li ruoxian.


    Li Ruoxin, who was about to faint, heard the words of Shura blood emperor and slowly dealt with this force, but there is no doubt that her difficulties are well known at the moment.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor was shocked and said, "not much. I feel that there is such a force fighting in the sky!"


    "That''s the younger martial brother fighting with imperial concubine Xuan!"


    The evil god of war said quickly.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "it seems that this wild land has also begun to shape its own legend. The rebellious, soul family, heaven family, this era is really a special era!"


    "What is going to happen in this era when so many ancient races come together?"


    The Shura blood emperor was too shocked, because ye Qianzhong was the one who rebelled against the sky. The one who rebelled against the sky was the strong one who could fight with the sky.


    But these ancient races are not weak, so he really doesn''t know what will happen in this era, but he has a hunch that he can witness the development and rise of this era!


    Above the sky, imperial concubine Xuan displayed the three flowers gathering on the top, and ye Qianchong''s soul was under great pressure, as if his soul were about to be broken.


    Because the strength of the soul was much stronger than he expected.


    "Today, I will crush your soul!"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    At this moment, imperial concubine Xuan raised herself to the peak. The three flowers gathered at the top and threatened to come down. All the creatures in Tianxu were crying.


    Because the power of the soul is really terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    I''ve never seen him polite.


    At this moment, he raised his power of Dragon Emperor to the peak. A golden dragon burst out of his hand and ran to Xuanfei.


    Imperial concubine Xuan entangled Ye Qianzhong''s Golden Dragon with the power of her soul. The next moment, the killing sword came. The Wanchuan Qiushui improved by him was more deterrent.


    Wanchuan''s autumn water fell and hurt Xuanfei badly.


    "Poof!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Ye Qianzhong pale.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "stop! Don''t fight senseless anymore. You''re not my opponent! "


    "No, you can''t!"


    Xuanfei shouted angrily.


    She wanted to burn her soul and die with Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly moved and sent out the light of the eyes of the gods.


    The power of the curse was revealed.


    "Ah!"


    The high-altitude Xuanfei was wrapped in white light. At this moment, Xuanfei was tortured extremely hard. She was tortured by the power of the curse.


    It seemed that she could not suppress the power of the curse. Therefore, she immediately fell from the sky, and ye Qianzhong moved quietly.


    Then he hugged concubine Xuan, who was unconscious.


    With the blessing of the holy light of Ye Qianzhong, the curse power of imperial concubine Xuan became less and less, until it dissipated completely.


    Ye Qianzhong carried imperial concubine Xuan to her room.


    Seeing the haggard Princess Xuan, she said, "you and I are not ordinary and do not belong to this world. Why do you have to fight for life and death!"


    "You are really stupid!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly. It was really stupid for imperial concubine Xuan to do so.


    At this time, he said again, "you have a good rest! I''ll let you go! "


    As soon as he turned around, he only felt that his body had been pierced by a sword.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum, and then his whole body began to ache.


    He said to Xuanfei, "why do you do this?"


    "There can only be one between you and me. I will personally kill you, who ruined my innocence!"


    Xuanfei said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly, and then said, "so you''re going to kill me. Do you really have no love for me?"


    "You have no love for me!"


    Xuanfei shouted.


    I don''t know why, when she pierced Ye Qianzhong''s body, her heart was painful.


    Ye Qianzhong clapped her and flew out, then pulled out the sword and said, "I owe you this sword!"


    "You go! From then on, we don''t owe each other. Next time we meet, I''ll kill you! "


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong could not lift any anger or hatred in his heart. Perhaps this is the unique him.


    Xuanfei said coldly, "this is what you said!"


    "Yes, that''s what I said!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    She turned into a streamer and rushed to the sky, but at the moment when she rushed to the sky, she felt that another soul power had been opened.


    "And I are the same family!"


    Xuanfei was shocked.


    When her soul awakened, she knew that she was not a person in this world, but a descendant of an ancient super race, the soul family.


    But she didn''t expect that she would meet her peers here, and the place where the power of soul rises is where Li Ruoxin lives.


    Concubine Xuan was shocked and said, "it''s you. I said I can easily control your soul. It turned out that we are the same race. It''s a pity that I can''t recognize you now!"


    "But sooner or later, my soul family will be proud of the world again, and the Dragon King is the first enemy of my soul family!"


    How could imperial concubine Xuan not know that ye Qianzhong does not belong to this world. The genius of this world is too weak in front of them.


    But ye Qianzhong can steadily suppress her. Even if she is the strongest in the soul world, she is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t come from a super race. She doesn''t believe what she says.


    She originally thought that she was weak and could not compete with Ye Qianzhong in this era, but now with her companions, Xuanfei''s ruined confidence burned again.


    She jumped and disappeared into the sky of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop because of what happened to Li Ruoxin, so he came immediately.


    However, at this moment, he was blocked outside the gate.


    He asked, "what''s the matter with my wife?"


    At this moment, she was extremely worried.


    "She''s fine. For her, it''s an unnatural change. Now she''s trying to accept it. During this period, no one should disturb her!"


    "Including you!"


    Shura blood emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and could only nod. A group of them guarded outside Li ruoxun''s room until the next day, Li ruoxun came out of the room.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly asked, "wife, are you okay?"


    "Husband, I''m so scared!"


    Li Ruoxin took refuge in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and cried.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, what''s the matter with you?"


    I saw Li Ruoxin sobbing: "I feel that my soul is being condensed into a soul altar, and the power of the soul has increased. I have found a lot of profound meanings of the soul!"


    "But that''s not what I want! What shall we do? "


    A group of people almost fainted. They really didn''t find that Li ruoxun came to cry. In their opinion, Li ruoxun should have come to show off.


    They just wanted to point at Li Ruoxin''s nose and scold, "will you die if you don''t show off?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly comforted: "wife, this is your own chance, since the chance chooses to bless you!"


    "You can''t give up the opportunity, so make good use of it!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin really doesn''t adapt to the current conditions, but after ye Qianzhong''s turn of comfort, she still becomes good.


    A group of people cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes. If Li Ruoxin doesn''t want it, it doesn''t mean they don''t want it! Unfortunately, they don''t want it.


    That''s the most annoying.


    A group of people withdrew after seeing that Li ruoxun was safe. Anyway, the stronger the power around Ye Qianzhong, the more they like it.


    But ye Qianzhong still wants to know the secret of her soul with Li Ruoxin.


    He said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, let''s talk in your room!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Li Ruoxin quickly replied.


    They came to Li Ruoxin''s room.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "wife, what''s your soul like now?"


    "I feel a majestic soul altar emerging from my soul. The soul altar emits five-color light. I really want to refine this soul altar!"


    "But I don''t have the ability!"


    Li Ruoxin confessed honestly.


    Ye Qianzhong almost sat on the ground and refined the soul altar. It''s not easy! That''s impossible, and the soul altar is the most important thing of the soul family.


    How can it be refined.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "tell me the profound meaning of the soul you know, and I''ll show you how to practice!"


    "Oh!"


    Li Ruoxin was disappointed. It seemed that she could not escape the practice of soul, so she began to Tell ye Qianzhong the profound meaning of soul.


    Her soul is like a treasure book, which records too many things. She told ye Qianzhong these things one by one.


    The more Ye Qianzhong listened, the more frightened he became.

 Chapter 645

    Because there are too many things in it, even the treasure book of the heavenly family can''t compare with the richness of this content.


    Of course, this is not to say that the treasure book of Tianzu is poor. After all, sometimes the ultimate power is the most important.


    Ye Qianzhong, the treasure of Tian family, has not been discovered yet, but a small amount of corruption has been found. Most of them are shocked and sealed in it, so that he can''t touch it.


    "What a powerful power. If this ultimate power is developed, the future will be unlimited!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    At this time, he found that the cultivation system of the soul family was very different from that of other races, and the soul family was mainly based on the soul altar.


    Layer upon layer.


    Now Li Ruoxin has just discovered the soul altar. To put it bluntly, it is a layer of soul altar. The power of one layer of soul altar is not weak. You know, he sees that the soul altar of imperial concubine Xuan is only three layers.


    The third floor can be comparable to the God of war, and even stronger than the God of war. You know, the soul altar of the soul family has ten floors! After the tenth floor, there is the unity of the soul altar.


    This is the most terrible existence.


    When the soul altar becomes one, there are still several people in the world who are their opponents. I''m afraid they are invincible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wife, your soul family treasure book has been fully opened. You can practice according to the soul family''s cultivation method! Maybe I''ll hang out with you in the future! "


    "Ah!"


    Li Ruoxin was really frightened by Ye Qianzhong and asked her to practice such a strange skill.


    So she said, "I don''t want it!"


    "Why!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked helplessly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I don''t practice such crooked and heretical skills. I want to practice the realm!"


    Li Ruoxin couldn''t accept such a strange skill, so she immediately rejected Ye Qianzhong''s kindness.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "wife, this is not an evil skill, but the cultivation treasure of the soul family. Your so-called cultivation realm is not as good as garbage in front of this cultivation method!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s evaluation. In fact, it is the same thing. Therefore, he explained it directly to Li Ruoxin.


    "Oh! All right! "


    Li Ruoxin said.


    You''re right. She looked reluctant, which made Ye Qianzhong very depressed. At this time, he said to Li Ruoxin, "wife, can you lend me a look at your cultivation method!"


    He has made great achievements in soul cultivation, but ye Qianchong is still not satisfied. He believes that the cultivation method of soul family is the best.


    In fact, the same is true.


    To this end, Li Ruoxin said, "husband, if you like, just take it!"


    In fact, Li Ruoxin doesn''t miss this set of Kung Fu. In her opinion, even if she practices this set of Kung Fu, she won''t be interested at all.


    Ye Qianzhong recorded the cultivation methods in the space.


    I saw him exhort Li Ruoxin: "wife, you can practice according to this set of cultivation methods. If you still have no interest after a year, I will teach you other cultivation methods!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin had no choice but to nod. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if he continues at this speed, Li Ruoxin will be on the right track in less than a year.


    At that time, Li Ruoxin will be promoted from a first-class genius to a super genius. There is no way. Li Ruoxin''s aura is too big, and her road is doomed to be extraordinary.


    After saying goodbye to Li Ruoxin, ye Qianzhong shut himself up. He practiced the soul refining field of the soul family.


    The field of soul refining is to shape the soul altar. Ye Qian spent seven days to shape the soul altar. He thinks this cultivation method is simple.


    For this reason, seven days are superfluous.


    But now, after seven days, he still knows nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed, "it''s really worthy of being the treasure of the soul family. It looks simple, but it''s not simple at all. It''s really big!"


    It took another month for him to find the defect, that is, the soul family''s skill and the heaven family''s skill are mutually restrained, and he can only practice one of them.


    Although there was no practical connection between the two sets of Kung Fu, he felt the difficulty only after he really practiced it.


    Therefore, he collected the soul refining treasure book. Although he had to practice both skills, he could not do it blindly at this time.


    He opened the wordless heavenly book. The wordless heavenly book depends on the treasure in the eyes of the gods. Unfortunately, he has understood it for so many years.


    He still found that the wordless heavenly book was actually a piece of waste paper. Now it was opened together with the soul refining treasure book, and the wordless heavenly book finally had words.


    Ye Qianzhong was ecstatic, and then launched a game, the game of wordless heavenly book and soul refining treasure book, the game of two forces.


    Three years later, ye Qianzhong passed the pass. It took him three years to shape his soul altar to three floors.


    He didn''t know what had happened in the past three years. It seemed that the year he had promised with Li Ruoxin had already passed.


    Therefore, he hurried to Li Ruoxin''s closed place.


    "Wife, are you there?"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he got a punch.


    He said silently, "wife, why did you hit me? I don''t seem to have offended you!"


    But Li Ruoxin said, "you are shocked and mean to say, what a good year! It''s nice of you to shut up for three years without saying a word and say, "do you mean to fix me?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to oppose my wife. I can''t help it!"


    He has no confidence, because this time he is really wrong.


    "Wife, how are you practicing in the soul refining treasure book?"


    This is the real purpose of Ye Qianzhong. He has made the worst plan in his heart. Even if Li ruoxun didn''t practice, he recognized it.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "thanks to your blessing, I have reached the second floor of the soul altar!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Ye Qianzhong and are ecstatic.


    It seems that Li Ruoxin has started the cultivation of soul refining Scripture and has reached the second level, that is to say, now Li Ruoxin can compare with the middle God.


    It has to be said that her speed is faster than that of leaf thousand and.


    You know, ye Qianzhong also used it for several years at that time. Indeed, it is worthy of being the cultivation method of the ancient overlord soul family. This expert knows whether he has it or not as soon as he makes a move!


    "What did you get?"


    Li Ruoxin asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I also shaped the soul altar!"


    "What floor?"


    Li Ruoxin asked him.


    "Not much, not much, only three floors, that is, the so-called three flowers gather at the top!"


    "You bully me!"


    Li Ruoxin cried. It took her three years to shape two layers. Ye Qianzhong became a monk halfway. She is not a warrior of the soul family, but she can shape three layers in one fell swoop!


    Therefore, at this time, Li Ruoxin really cried. Ye Qianzhong quickly comforted for a while, and Li Ruoxin calmed down.


    However, Li Ruoxin is just angry. In fact, ye Qianzhong can break through. She has only happiness and blessings in her heart. How can she be angry.


    It''s not easy to comfort Li Ruoxin. Ye Qianzhong is in a good mood, because from today on, he has another skill, which is the power of the soul altar.


    With this skill, you may be able to surprise and defeat the enemy in the war. Therefore, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to be unhappy.


    But this time he was isolated from the world for three years. I don''t know what happened in the world during these three years.


    So he was going to find some war gods to ask about the world. At the same time, the pulse of God against the sky had almost recovered.


    Ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence. This confidence is to fight with the God King. Yes, with the soul altar, ye Qianzhong feels that his strength has improved again.


    Therefore, he believes that the soul with the body and realm is enough to fight the God King, but he doesn''t know whether all this will work or not.


    So he''s going to find two people to practice.


    It happened that Zhou Zhanshen and Qianhuan Zhanshen came. Ye Qianzhong, the best of the two Zhanshen, locked his eyes on them.


    Therefore, he said with a smile, "it''s you. As long as I can defeat you, I can fight the God King!"


    The two super gods of war are not built together. They are infinitely close to the God King. If they are defeated, ye Qianzhong believes that he can hunt the God King.


    Thinking of the scene of hunting the God King, ye Qianzhong is more and more excited. Maybe after he unties the secret of the wordless heavenly book, he can break through the God King.


    However, he believes that he still has a certain precipitation period in the territory of the God of war.

 Chapter 646

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly started and ran away to kill the God of war.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Such a fast speed makes Zhou Zhanshen feel desperate. Yes, it is despair. He himself is the leader of Zhanshen level.


    Even the best of him felt desperate. It can be imagined how terrible this power is.


    Therefore, the God of war had to drink and scold: "the power of the Phoenix!"


    In fact, the God of war is not sure about fighting with the power of the Phoenix and the power of Ye Qianzhong. However, if we don''t fight with Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Well, he''s the one who lost.


    As the God of war, he has a temper, even the closest people. Therefore, bu Zhou launched his strongest attack.


    At the same time, he also wants to test how strong Ye Qianzhong''s strength is.


    It''s ridiculously strong anyway.


    "Touch!"


    After a blow, bu Zhou''s God of war immediately withdrew. His Phoenix power could not shake Ye Qianzhong''s power to change the environment after all.


    "What a powerful skill!"


    Zhou Zhanshen was shocked.


    He was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s blow.


    Just now he tried his best to fight with Ye Qianzhong, but he still fell into the disadvantage, but it is certain that ye Qianzhong didn''t do his best.


    The thousand magic God of war laughed wildly and said, "don''t Zhou God of war, you''d better wash and sleep! Your strength is so small that you can''t even beat your junior brother! "


    "You can go!"!


    Zhou Zhanshen exclaimed.


    There is no way. He understands the power of Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he believes that Qianhuan God of war is the Lord who stands and speaks without waist pain.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "I''m not the Lord who bullies the small with the big. I''ll appreciate it after you fight with him!"


    "It''s unfair for me to join him now!"


    "I''m not that kind of villain!"


    Thousand magic God of war is very angry, but in the eyes of Zhou God of war, people like thousand magic God of war should hit him in the face with the soles of their shoes.


    Because this guy is so hateful, hateful to the extreme, he is not a villain! Then why did he join hands with his old mistress to kill Chiyou God of war.


    But bu Zhou''s God of war could not argue with Qianhuan''s God of war at this time, because he was busy fighting against Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come again"!


    This time, he launched the strongest attack, the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Zhou Tianfeng fist!"


    Zhou Zhanshen shouted.


    He used the Buzhou Tianfeng fist. When the Buzhou Tianfeng fist fell, his fist became an impassioned Phoenix and ran down to ye Qianchong.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being an ox man at the peak of the God of war. If I hadn''t been blessed with unique conditions, it wouldn''t necessarily be his opponent!"


    Ye Qianzhong exclaimed.


    "Come on!"


    He shouted, and then the fist of the Dragon Emperor fell. The fist of the Dragon Emperor was like a great emperor, like a real dragon, and the two forces were integrated into one.


    The sky is full of the smell of divine beasts.


    After these two forces touched, the proud phoenix of the God of war was torn apart.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Bu Zhou and Qianhuan ares were shocked. We all know that this move is the unique move of Bu Zhou Ares. It''s not easy to defeat him.


    Qianhuan God of war knows that Buzhou God of war is at the same level as himself, but his level is torn by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he has nothing to add in his heart.


    Bu Zhou''s God of war could not resist Ye Qianzhong''s incomparable fist. Therefore, he immediately flew out.


    "I''ll come too!"


    At this moment, the thousand magic God of war could not move. He wanted to join hands with the Zhou God of war to test how strong Ye Qianzhong was. Therefore, he waved the thousand magic method.


    The magic of thousand illusions is a combination of magic and power. Once cast, no one can defeat it.


    Therefore, Qianhuan''s method was impolitely shrouded in ye Qianchong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong was temporarily trapped.


    Bu Zhou and Qian Huan nodded to each other, and then each exerted their proud power to crush Ye Qianzhong.


    The confrontation between the three gods of war is too powerful and unmatched, because they are all the top gods of war.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come on, this is the fighting state I want!"


    "Dragon Emperor''s secret!"


    The secret of the Dragon Emperor drives his soul altar. In addition to the Shura war discipline, such a powerful and anti heaven skill is enough to shake the world.


    What''s more, when the three forces ran away with the bombardment of the two, bu Zhou''s God of war immediately felt the weakness of his strength.


    Therefore, he scolded Qianhuan God of War: "Mom, if you don''t fight your baby son-in-law again, we''ll have to explain here."


    "Isn''t that what I''m trying to do? Come on, let''s work together, I can''t believe him! "


    The thousand magic God of war is also desperate.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s strength is too strong, if they fight alone, they are not ye Qianzhong''s opponents. Therefore, the two gods of war joined hands.


    A powerful force burst out in front of them and killed ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. I want to see how much strength I can bear!"


    "Emperor breaks mountains and rivers!"


    A virtual shadow of the great emperor immediately stepped down.


    "Bad"!


    The two quickly gathered together and decided to cut off Ye Qianzhong''s virtual shadow of the great emperor, but it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong''s foot is too powerful.


    When this foot fell, their strength was scattered immediately, and then they flew out. At this moment, they had fallen into the edge of despair.


    Everything returns to calm.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "one is my father-in-law and the other is my senior brother. Forget it, this is the end of today''s battle. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of hurting you!"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong has to make more noise now.


    After all, he''s the one.


    The two gods of war are not happy. You just say to defeat them aboveboard and please them. The key is that this annoying guy doesn''t show any kindness.


    As a man, at this moment, they can''t stand this insult.


    "Come again!"


    The two shouted in unison.


    This time, it is not ye Qianzhong who challenges them, but they challenge Ye Qianzhong. In any case, they will defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are all old. Why don''t you take a break!"


    "I''ll rest at your mother''s end and beat you today!"


    Zhou Zhanshen shouted.


    He turned into a phoenix and rushed to the sky. The light of the Phoenix dyed the whole world red.


    On the other side, the thousand magic God of war also moved. With the combination of magic and power, the upgraded thousand magic palace was launched. Thousands of magic, like a dream but not a magic.


    The two men''s supreme power is shown. For their God of war, who coexists wisdom and power, anyone who puts himself into the divine world is the only one.


    But at this time, they were very helpless, because they worked together to deal with one person, and it was just a name of bullying the small, but they were afraid that they could not beat Ye Qianzhong.


    This is the most sad reminder. If they all lose this blow, it will be a shame to lose their face to grandma''s house. If they live as dogs, they should also be described as them.


    "The power of the soul emperor!"


    "Wu breaks the world"!


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the strongest strength, they ran down. At this time, Qianhuan magic palace delayed Ye Qianzhong''s speed, while Bu Zhou Zhanshen took advantage of this time to kill Ye Qianzhong in the state of Phoenix.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit him with a fist and immediately hit him on the chest of the God of war.


    "Hum!"


    Bu Zhou sent out a dull hum, felt the power of endless pain, and then flew out backwards. He was no longer the Phoenix pulling the wind just now.


    As for the thousand magic God of war, his face was even worse, because his thousand magic palace was smashed by Ye Qianchong, and ye Qianchong broke his dream.


    Therefore, he was swept out by Ye Qianzhong. The two gods of war were ashen and bumped together. Don''t mention the pain.


    It''s heartache.


    At this time, the two stood up with a disheartened face. Ye Qianzhong said, "accept!"


    They were helpless. They sighed, "this world is still your young people''s world after all!"


    "I can''t refuse to be old!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to you: "in fact, you are also very strong. In terms of the divine world, the power you have is terrible enough, but I have more means!"


    He has spoken very modestly.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, don''t be too modest. You are proud of your strength and can fight with the God King."


    Zhou Zhanshen said.


    "No, no!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. He knew that when a man should pretend to be forced, he should pretend to be forced, and when he should be modest, he should be modest.


    The two gods of war had no face. They saw Qianhuan God of war say, "although we did let you just now, you can beat us even if we don''t let you!"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    Zhou Zhanshen also responded.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong also gave them the steps and responded to them well.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the sky that follows the God''s pulse. He has made a decision in his heart. This time, it''s time to shake the God''s pulse.

 Chapter 647

    At this time, ye Qianzhong found the Shura blood emperor. The Shura blood emperor was suppressed because of the power of curse, so his spirit was getting better and better.


    At this moment, he felt radiant.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "senior!"


    "Here you are!"


    Shura blood emperor said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and asked, "do you know I''m coming?"


    The Shura blood emperor said, "of course, because now that you have passed the pass, are you ready to start?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "the god palace is well prepared. They are waiting for our big army to come to the door at any time, and then give us a heavy blow"!


    "So, I have a proposal"!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Shura blood emperor curiously.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "since the light is not good, then come to the dark!"


    "Dark? What the elder means is that we two join hands to sneak attack? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Shura blood emperor nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. If we join hands to sneak attack and kill the God King, we will succeed!"


    "It''s better than taking everyone on an adventure!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "the elder''s proposal is good. I think it''s feasible!"


    "Since it''s feasible, let''s go!"


    "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. This time, I''ll cut off the heads of several divine kings for fun!"


    The tone of Shura blood emperor was very calm, but there was a murderous spirit, a faint murderous spirit, which was terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    They set out immediately. This time, they set out secretly without telling anyone or taking a soldier.


    Their speed was very fast and they came to the outside of God''s palace.


    Shura blood emperor and ye Qianzhong saw that there was an array in front of them.


    The array broke the secret of heaven and hid the Lord''s house.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "master, how sure are you to break the array?"


    "I''ve never been sure in my eyes. How can I know if I don''t try?"


    Shura blood emperor said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "your ideas coincide with mine. In that case, let''s start!"


    They immediately killed them and came to the array.


    "Who dares to break into our array!"


    A God King was awakened.


    He was the heavenly Gang God King, but his face changed when he saw Ye Qianzhong and Shura blood emperor.


    It became very terrible. Relying on the details of the God''s palace, they expected that they would not dare to kill against the God. Unexpectedly, they miscalculated this time.


    To this end, he immediately summoned several other divine kings.


    "Tiangang array!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    The Tiangang array was created by the distant ancestors of the gods. It is said that even the great emperor would die if he stepped into it, but twelve strong people at the level of quasi emperor can launch this array to kill the great emperor.


    But they are neither quasi emperors nor twelve people. Therefore, the power of the array is greatly reduced, and even one tenth of its power is not enough.


    At this moment, the king of Disha God shouted, "Shura blood emperor, you old man, why can''t you get along with my God''s palace!"


    "Since I have chosen my own way, there is no saying that I can live and can''t live. Some are just killing. I haven''t killed for a long time."


    "Who did you start?"


    He said coldly.


    "So arrogant, see how I break you!"


    The God King of Disha launched the array, and several God Kings also shot together. Immediately, the array was pulled.


    After the array was pulled, the Tiangang array introduced endless power, and ye Qianzhong stood with Shura blood emperor.


    The next moment, the array began to attack and rolled down with infinite power. They turned their power into the array.


    "Dang"!


    Ye Qianzhong blocked a sword, but he was shaken upside down and almost hanged.


    The Shura blood emperor launched the eighteen Luocha, which resisted the Tiangang array urged by several divine kings.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "this array is very exquisite. Even I can''t find the flaw for a while and a half!"


    "Senior, do you want to deal with them and find the weakness of the array?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan


    Any array can''t afford to be refined, but there are few arrays that can give you time to deliberate, which other martial artists can''t do.


    But Shura blood emperor can do it.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "that''s not the style of you and me. Our style is very simple. Since there is no way, we''ll kill a blood way!"


    "Eighteen Luocha opens the way in front, and then I send you out of the array. You join hands with me from the outside. It''s very simple to break this array"!


    This is the calculation of Shura blood emperor.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "senior, how can you send me outside?"


    Obviously, this is a knowledge, because they can''t find the weakness of the array.


    "Shura Qingtian!"


    Shura blood emperor shouted.


    Using Shura to hold the sky, the eighteen Luocha immediately merged and bombarded the past with the strongest power.


    Run to a God King and wave it.


    "Stop him!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    But unfortunately, his speed was too slow. When the Shura blood emperor hit, he was about to make a blank in the array, and ye Qianzhong drilled out of the blank.


    "This boy is not enough to be afraid. Let''s leave him alone and join forces to kill the Shura blood emperor!"


    The earth evil god king shouted.


    Several God kings immediately tried to trap the Shura blood emperor in the middle.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong made a move.


    "Those who dare to look down on me die miserably in the end, including you!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the king of the earth evil spirit with the sword of killing.


    Seeing this sword attack, the earth evil god King disdained and said, "it''s just vulnerable!"


    As soon as he resisted, he found that ye Qianzhong''s sword had fallen into his hand, and two of his fingers were broken.


    "Hum!"


    The earth evil god king gave a dull hum. He never thought that ye Qianzhong could damage his fingers and hurt him.


    "Die"!


    Regardless of the Shura blood emperor in the array, he fought a war with Ye Qianzhong.


    The Shura blood emperor in the array suddenly relaxed a huge pressure. Without this pressure, the Shura blood emperor was like a wild goose flying in the sky.


    Unimpeded, he broke out the Shura war discipline and tore the array with Shura.


    When the array was torn, the Shura blood emperor scattered four forces and ran to the four God kings.


    The heavenly Gang God King was shocked, and several other God kings were also shocked, although they were not much different from the Shura blood emperor.


    But this combat power is a heaven and a earth, and they will never be able to enter the realm of Shura blood emperor.


    "Join forces to encircle and suppress him"!


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    Immediately display the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and entangle the Shura blood emperor. The remaining three divine kings advance and retreat orderly. The four divine kings join hands to take down the Shura blood emperor.


    Unfortunately, from the first confrontation to now, they have been at a disadvantage, but Shura blood emperor can stably suppress the four people''s cooperation.


    Then look at the battle between the God King of Disha and ye Qianzhong.


    "Disha seventy-two changes!"


    The earth God king shouted.


    "Soul refining field!"


    Ye Qianzhong also shouted.


    He broke out his strongest combat power and resisted the seventy-two changes of Disha.


    "This boy is not simple. His promotion speed is so fast. He has no realm of God King, but his combat power is comparable to God King!"


    "If he is allowed to grow, I''m afraid no one in the future divine world can suppress him, even xuan''er!"


    This is the fear of the earth evil god king.


    Since Xuanfei came back from Tianxu, she has been closed and has no contact with the outside world. Even some of their old guys have no way to take Xuanfei.


    They don''t know what happened to Xuanfei, but they know that with Ye Qianzhong''s growth rate against the sky, it will be useless for them to have several divine kings at their feet in a hundred years at most.


    Because the invincible posture has emerged.


    Therefore, at this time, the earth evil god king was ready to work hard, even if he tried his best to take away the most terrible enemy along the line of God.


    If not, in the future, it will be the end of Shuntian God''s vein. Just now, ye Qianchong is far away from Shura blood emperor, which is a perfect opportunity.


    Missed this opportunity, with Shura blood emperor beside him, ye Qianzhong was like a fish in water. Therefore, at this moment, the earth evil god King urged the extreme 72 changes.

 Chapter 648

    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly blasted up, burst out the strongest momentum with the power of creation, and fought to the death with Disha 72, the king of Disha God.


    "Touch!"


    After the duel between Disha 72 and the power of the Dragon Emperor, ye Qianzhong did not have the upper hand because of the high level of Disha God King.


    This round, the two showed a trend of half weight, and no one took advantage.


    "Seize heaven and fortune!"


    The earth evil god king shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, because he didn''t expect that the king of Disha God could attack twice in a row. He flew out upside down before he was ready.


    Ye Qianzhong got up with difficulty.


    "The biggest mistake in your life is to fight with me and choose the wrong opponent," said the king coldly


    "Really?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Is it the wrong opponent at once? Ye Qianzhong disapproved of the way the God King spoke.


    Therefore, at this time, he mobilized the power of the soul altar.


    The third layer soul altar is displayed, and there is a faint trend of breaking through the fourth layer soul altar. This trend is still spreading and rising.


    When the king of Disha God felt this suffocating soul, he took a breath of cool air. However, they knew that imperial concubine Xuan focused on cultivating the soul altar.


    In addition, they cultivated Xuanfei wantonly and specially created a soul altar for Xuanfei. They have seen from ancient records that Xuanfei is the descendant of the ancient soul family.


    Therefore, at this moment, when ye Qianzhong exerted his extreme power, the king of Disha God was shocked. He had never been so shocked.


    He even felt that ye Qianzhong, like imperial concubine Xuan, was a descendant of the ancient soul family. Otherwise, how can he cultivate the soul altar and focus on the soul altar.


    Under the influence of the soul, the king of Disha God was attacked by Ye Qianchong and Wanchuan autumn water.


    The king of Disha God covered his wound and took a breath. This is the first time he was injured by a warrior of the God of war level. If he didn''t know about ye Qianzhong.


    He will certainly feel ashamed and angry, but now he knows about ye Qianzhong, so he thinks all this is normal.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you think your soul altar is eternal? We began to study the "soul altar" a hundred years ago!


    "Today, it finally worked."


    He flew into the sky and caused the earth to change. Immediately, he condensed a huge vortex in the sky, which attracted him.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that his soul altar was suppressed and oppressed.


    I feel that my soul altar is attracted. This is the most terrible existence.


    Sure enough, the Disha God King had an effective method for the soul altar. Under the influence of this vortex storm, he couldn''t give full play to his strength.


    "It seems that you have no real confidence in your disciples. You have a way to restrain the soul altar!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The king of the earth evil spirit smiled and said, "there''s no way. In this world, I only believe in myself. Even if it''s our most beloved disciple, we can''t trust 100%


    "Because this is the truth of the world, the law of the jungle, the law of survival!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think you have suppressed my soul altar, so I can''t fight you?"


    "At least I think so!"


    The earth evil god king said coldly.


    Since ye Qianzhong is the warrior of the soul family, his move can be stably suppressed unless ye Qianzhong steps into the kingdom of God at one stroke.


    Otherwise, we will never have a real showdown with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "today I''ll let you know what real strength is. The soul altar is just a trivial method among all my cultivation methods!"


    "Let you see what real strength is!"


    Ye Qianzhong put away his soul altar, and then his blood began to burn. At first, it was the 2 strong blood of Tianzu, but then the blood began to change.


    It has become a more terrible blood. There is endless oppression in the blood. In addition to oppression, it is rebellion, but ye Qianzhong is not someone and.


    He rebelled against heaven.


    The blood that can dare to fight with heaven.


    The blood of the rebellious.


    Under the blood of the anti heaven, all super races become so unbearable, as if even the sky would crawl at his feet.


    "What power is this? Why so powerful? This power makes me have an impulse to kneel down. At the moment, I even feel that even heaven is not the same thing "!


    "What power is this? So strong, is this his ultimate strength? "


    This is the voice of the earth evil god king. At first, he can be light and light. After all, he is the God King. How can he be ugly under the God of war.


    But at this moment, he was really desperate.


    This vast force seemed to enslave him and make him yield.


    If he doesn''t give in, the end can be imagined.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you''re just a little god of war. Can you really go against the sky"!


    The earth evil god king shouted.


    He did not believe that ye Qianzhong could defeat him, nor did he believe that the power that made him tremble could kill him. In his opinion, all this so-called was just an illusion.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "since you don''t admit defeat, I''ll let you know what is the rebellious person?"


    "The one against the sky?"


    The king of Disha seems to have thought of something, but ye Qianzhong has killed him. All his thoughts must stop at this moment.


    He was busy fighting with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    After the two men hit each other, the king of Disha immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t give up, and launched another palm, which fell, and the king of Disha God felt that his bones were broken.


    He had never seen such a terrible blood.


    This kind of blood has almost restrained all super races, as if this kind of blood is the end of super races.


    Although it''s not so exaggerated, it''s impossible for the person who goes against the sky to be an ordinary person.


    "The stars support the moon!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The power of countless stars fell down and rushed to the earth evil god king.


    "Disha seventy-two changes!"


    "Disha storm vortex!"


    The God King of Disha sent out these two moves. Ye Qianzhong broke Disha 72, but was involved in it by the storm vortex.


    He can''t move.


    He was hit hard by the king of the earth evil spirit.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The earth evil god King disdained and said, "the mole ant is always a mole ant. Even if you go against the sky, you can''t resist my foot."


    "Now, let me finish your life completely!"


    The king of the earth evil spirit poured into the force of the earth evil spirit and wanted to tear up Ye Qianzhong with the help of the vortex storm. It can be said that ye Qianzhong felt hard every time he attacked.


    Ye Qianzhong calmly raised his head and said, "even if I am a mole ant, it is also a mole ant more noble and powerful than you!"


    "Since you insist, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Qianzhong made a decision. The blood against the sky burst out from his body. A drop of blood was just insignificant, but then the vortex storm was immediately collided by the drop of blood.


    After the collision, the vortex storm appeared cracks.


    "Impossible"!


    The earth evil god King couldn''t believe all this. His vortex storm that could confront the soul altar became so fragile under this drop of blood.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and the vortex storm burst and completely disintegrated, leaving only fragments.


    He jumped up from it and pierced the sea of the earth evil god king. The air seemed to be silent all of a sudden. He was still in the riot battlefield just now. At this moment, he looked very quiet.


    The earth evil god King''s eyes were full of reluctance and anger. Unfortunately, at this moment, he couldn''t even say a word. He could only feel that his life was dissipating.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think the God King is high? As long as you have the belief of invincibility in your heart, even mole ants can kill the sky! "


    "What if I were that mole ant? At least you died in my hands! "


    "Touch!"


    He made another effort, and the earth evil god king, whose life was dissipating, came to the end. His spirit spring was broken, including his soul.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately fell to the ground, and the wound hidden by him appeared shocking.


    Just now, he has been hiding this wound. In fact, under this equal confrontation, he has been injured, but he didn''t let the king of Disha find it.

 Chapter 649

    His heart was displaced by beating. If it was not protected by the eyes of the gods, his heart would be broken.


    Perhaps the king of Disha God was waiting for his injury at the last moment, and then killed him at one fell swoop. Unfortunately, the king of Disha God didn''t wait for this moment and was given the result by him.


    He looked at the battlefield in the distance. Although it was fierce, ye Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t come forward to help, because he was the weakest at the moment.


    It''s not help. It''s just death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shura blood emperor, don''t deceive people too much!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted at the Shura blood emperor who was driving the eighteen Luocha.


    But the Shura blood emperor ignored it and said to the heavenly Gang God King, "I came here today just to kill you despicable guys."


    "I deceive people too much? Why don''t you say you deceive others too much! If it weren''t for my appearance, wouldn''t you be deceiving others too much by using the same means to intimidate against the gods? "


    Up to now, the Shura blood emperor is a little weak. The four God kings such as the heavenly Gang God King have been injured. If they didn''t cooperate orderly, they would attack the Shura blood emperor with all their strength.


    If the Shura blood emperor can''t let go, they will at least fall two divine kings, which is the trend of the times.


    At this time, the heavenly Gang God king shouted, "you don''t belong to this world. Why do you meddle in the things of this world? You manage too much."


    "There is only one word in my eyes, that is kill!"


    Shura blood emperor rushed to kill the four God kings.


    The four God kings had no choice but to fight against the Shura blood emperor. Unfortunately, how could they be the opponents of the Shura blood emperor, even if the Shura blood emperor was injured.


    But he gathered all his strength to attack the God King of heaven and moon. The God King of heaven and moon avoided it, and his eyebrows were pierced by him. Then the God King of heaven and moon fell unwilling.


    "Touch!"


    Another carefree God King punched and killed the Shura blood emperor on the back. The Shura blood emperor''s back was pierced, and then he killed it with a Shura war discipline.


    The carefree King''s head is broken.


    Shura blood emperor achieved a preliminary victory.


    Although he was badly hurt and his breath became weaker, Tiangang God King and another God King did not dare to kill him.


    They don''t dare to work hard with Shura blood emperor, even if they can fight to death, but in the end! Who among the kings of God can live.


    Therefore, at this moment, the heavenly Gang God king shouted, "retreat!"


    "Still want to escape?"


    The Shura blood emperor hit and seriously injured the two God kings, but the two God kings fled with the God King''s house.


    Shura blood emperor was not angry this time, but relieved. The two God kings didn''t choose to fight with him after all.


    He knew that if the two kings worked hard with him, they would die together. Therefore, at the last blow, he just wanted to frighten the two kings.


    "I haven''t suffered such a heavy injury for a long time, but this little injury almost lost my life. It seems that my time has come to an end."


    This is the voice of Shura blood emperor.


    He hasn''t been hurt so badly for a long time.


    It''s not that the prospective emperor is very weak, but because his curse power has not been completely suppressed. Once the curse power breaks out, he will definitely die.


    The Shura blood emperor believed that he had not revitalized the Shura family. Therefore, he did not lose his life here.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came, and he limped over.


    The Shura blood emperor said to him, "it seems that you have won!"


    "Didn''t you win, too?"??


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Shura blood emperor said, "after all, it''s not as good as before. Sin state let the two gods escape!"


    "They won''t live long!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "yes, they really can''t live long, but if we can''t find their trace, we''re still in trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then he said, "when I get well, I will attack the God King!"


    "God King? Don''t you want to precipitate? "


    Shura blood emperor asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if there is no progress, how can there be more precipitation! It''s always just fishing with your eyes closed! "


    "Therefore, even if I still have defects in the God of war, I will also impact the God King''s realm. I believe it is possible to make up for the defects in the God King''s realm by my means"!


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that you still have problems in the God of war?"


    The Shura blood emperor said, "yes, it seems that your mentality has matured. It''s good. After you impact the divine Kingdom, I think you can win the world without me!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "elder, you are too worried. The world can''t live without you!"


    "Hahaha, it seems impossible to be stable."


    The Shura blood emperor joked.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    The two quickly left the ruins of the Lord''s house, because the Lord''s house is no longer here, so it''s understandable for them to leave the ruins of the Lord''s house.


    Three days later, the world was shocked. All the gods had failed, and even the once arrogant God''s palace had disappeared.


    The news had a great impact on the divine world.


    In their view, the struggle between the anti God and the Shun God could not end for thousands of years, but no one thought that the Shun God, which once dominated the divine world, had fallen out.


    The God against heaven has controlled the whole divine world, and the dispute between obedience and rebellion has finally come to an end.


    Shun God''s army scattered. They wanted to escape. Unfortunately, where is their home in such a big divine world.


    There used to be a realm of emptiness in the sky, but the realm of emptiness in the sky has long been the territory of Ye Qianzhong, and their last dependence has been destroyed.


    Do you want to join the demon clan?


    Of course, the demon clan will not accept them.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t order the anti God to kill. They are all people in the world. The mastermind is dead. There''s no need to embarrass these minions.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong began to clean up, only to clean up those martial artists who did not obey the spirit of heaven. This cleaning process lasted for a whole decade.


    In the past ten years, shuntianshen rebelled countless times, but they were suppressed by bloody means.


    Ten years later, ye Qianchong passed the pass. He has recovered all his injuries. He didn''t expect that it would take so long to recover one of his injuries.


    Ten years! It seems that the divine king must be extraordinary!


    Otherwise, he should not spend ten years to adjust. Ten years later, ye Qianzhong prepared a major event, a major breakthrough.


    That is, he is ready to break through the God King.


    As long as he breaks through the God King, ye Qianzhong believes that no one is his opponent in this world except Shura blood emperor.


    But he dare not underestimate the divine world. After all, there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    He spent another three years preparing for the breakthrough, so on this day, ye Qianzhong disappeared alone.


    No one knows where he has gone. In fact, at this time, he is in the deepest place of Tianxu.


    The Shura blood emperor asked him, "are you ready?"


    "Senior, I''ve been preparing for three years. I''m ready."


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    "Well, this breakthrough may mean failure, because you can''t find your defect in the God of war!"


    "But that''s only possible. I believe you have a way to deal with it!"


    Shura blood emperor said.


    Ye Qian said, "senior, I will try my best to break through! At the same time, it also improves its own skill! I believe my realm is complete! "


    The Shura blood emperor said, "well, since you are ready, no one will approach you within a thousand miles here. I will protect the Dharma for you"!


    "Please, elder!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    In fact, he was worried, because the two kings of Shun God had disappeared for ten years and had not appeared in those ten years, if they attacked suddenly.


    The consequences are no joke, so it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to worry in his heart.


    However, with the protection of the Shura blood emperor, it''s another matter. With the Shura blood emperor in charge, even if the two gods fight together, it can be easily resolved.


    "It''s my duty to protect you!"


    "When are you going to break through?"


    Shura blood emperor asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it will start in three days!"


    "Well, I won''t disturb you in these three days!"

 Chapter 650

    Three days later, everything will come. At this time, ye Qianzhong is in the early stage of the robbery and has entered a state, but the thunder robbery did not fall.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor was full of expectation.


    Because he could see the wonderful performance of Ye Qian''s severe robbery again. After seeing ye Qian''s severe robbery last time, Shura blood emperor was full of expectation in his heart.


    Today, expectations have become a reality.


    At this time, dark clouds covered the sky, and then lightning and thunder began. It was still the same routine as before. Lightning and thunder roared down with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong began to bear all this.


    After all this, ye Qianzhong''s whole body was black and was swept by thunder.


    He took a breath. Now the disaster is too terrible.


    But he knew that it was just an appetizer before the robbery, not even an appetizer.


    Finally, the disaster caused a sensation. One butcher''s knife after another fell, and ye Qianzhong was shocked by all this.


    He was killed again and again, and even his head was about to fall off, but at least he successfully blocked this disaster and survived all these disasters.


    The Shura blood emperor was throbbing. He didn''t even have the courage to fight such a strange disaster.


    Because the last time he helped Ye Qianzhong stop the natural robbery, he was almost killed by the natural robbery. Ye Qianzhong is an anti heaven person who can bear the baptism of the natural robbery.


    But he can''t, because he is far worse than the rebellious one.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong survived the disaster.


    But the dark clouds in the sky have not dispersed, and his physique has become stronger than before. Therefore, he has the courage to face the disaster.


    This time it was a little strange, because there was no virtual shadow. He thought that Tianjie would condense an ancient virtual shadow to fight him, but there was no.


    "How strange! Is it over? "


    Shura blood emperor was very curious in his heart. From now on, it seems to be such a meaning. In his opinion, everything is over.


    Ye Qianzhong also breathed a sigh of relief, because at this moment, the dark clouds had receded.


    Ye Qianzhong said happily, "am I so strong that even heaven''s disaster can''t resist me?"


    Of course, his sentence has a lot of water. It''s too water. The water is in a very outrageous state.


    It''s just to put gold on his face. Although he is very strong, since ancient times, who dares to say that he is stronger than natural disaster, which is completely bullshit.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly got up and was ready to accept the baptism of the avenue.


    But the next moment, a strong breath filled the sky.


    Shura blood emperor''s face was very relaxed, but the next moment he was shocked, there was an unbreakable fear, afraid of this terrible power.


    "No! It''s the power of heaven! "


    The Shura blood emperor was shocked, and his heart was full of hard to hide peace. Are you kidding? Since ancient times, who can personally bring down the disaster by the way of heaven.


    Anyway, in his cognition, ye Qianzhong was the first to be tested by the way of heaven. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would shock the whole world.


    He didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong could stand the test of the way of heaven. After all, the power of the way of heaven could erase everything, even though the way of heaven came this time was very weak.


    But it also goes beyond Ye Qianzhong''s sphere of influence.


    Even the Shura blood emperor had to step back, because he was afraid, he was afraid, he was afraid that the robbery of heaven would come on him.


    Even if it doesn''t happen to him, he will be contaminated with cause and effect. Once contaminated with the cause and effect of heaven, it means that you have been watched by heaven.


    Not to mention him, even the great emperor or the great saint has no chance. Only those who dare to fight against the sky are those who oppose the sky.


    No one can but those who go against the sky.


    He said to the direction of Ye Qianchong''s rescue: "you can only rely on yourself. Next, I won''t intervene, and I can''t intervene!"


    There was a look of fear on his face.


    Finally, at this moment, a robbery of the way of heaven landed silently and strangely. As soon as ye Qianzhong put out his hand to resist, he was hurt by the robbery of the way of heaven.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum, because it had affected his original power and his spiritual spring.


    So this time, although he didn''t scream, his seven orifices were bleeding. After the seven orifices were bleeding, the whole person was dying.


    It has become more fragile than before. This is the power of the robbery of heaven. Once this power is really displayed, it will be an unprecedented shock.


    Another robbery of heaven fell.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong covered his chest and coughed a few times. He let go of his hand on his chest and found that he had exposed the deep visible bone injury.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s life became more fragile.


    He said coldly, "is this the power of the robbery of heaven? I think that''s all! Come on! Let me see if you can kill me, who can threaten your existence! "


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very tough, because he is an inverse of heaven, and the existence of confrontation with heaven. If he can''t even resist the power of heaven, then he is not an inverse of heaven, and he is not qualified to become an inverse of heaven.


    Therefore, he let go of all conservatism and let the power of heaven fall. Every time the power of heaven falls, it will drive a terrible blood. The blood of Ye Qianchong has dyed the earth red.


    Seeing this scene, Shura blood emperor took a breath. He knew that the anti heaven person was an extraordinary existence, but he didn''t expect that the disaster that the anti heaven person had to endure was so terrible.


    At least from the beginning of his cultivation to entering the level of quasi emperor, he did not appear the way of heaven, but there was thunder robbery.


    Ye Qianzhong''s future, he dare not imagine, must be the most dazzling existence.


    At this time, a force of the way of heaven was born. This force of the way of heaven was the sum of all the ways of heaven just now. Obviously, it was difficult to endure this disaster.


    He couldn''t believe whether ye Qianzhong could survive.


    Because the way of heaven seems to be angry and is punishing Ye Qianzhong the most.


    Finally, the way of heaven fell and bombarded it.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong fell directly to the ground.


    Shura blood emperor felt carefully and found that ye Qianchong had no breath of life.


    "Lord!"


    The Shura blood emperor wailed.


    He thought he could witness the rise of a generation of legends. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong couldn''t resist the power of heaven this time.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianchong is dead, but Shura blood emperor doesn''t know how to explain to ye Qianchong''s forces when ye Qianchong is dead.


    At the same time, I regret that those who go against the sky can''t go against the sky after all.


    At this time, a serious reprimand came from the sky.


    "Dare to fight against heaven, this is your end!"


    When this sentence disappeared, the power of heaven was retreating.


    The Shura blood emperor sighed: "it seems that you still can''t fight with the sky. Don''t worry. As long as I''m still alive one day, I''ll ensure that your people are all right!"


    "This is my promise to you. You are a legendary warrior. I think the world will praise your legend!"


    "Unfortunately, your legend will finally come to an end. Originally, your bigger stage was in the three thousand world, and even the three thousand world!"


    Shura blood emperor knew that if ye Qianzhong could survive this disaster, he would be able to surpass the world. In the near future, there will be his legend in the three thousand world.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, the legend of the rebel came to an end with the times.


    He went up to take ye Qianzhong''s body back, so that he could explain it to the people.


    However, just then.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Not far away, there was a slight cough


    "What?"


    This startled the Shura blood emperor, but the next moment he was full of joy, because he found that the cough was made by Ye Qianzhong.


    He never thought that ye Qianzhong could miraculously revive, because at that moment, he really had no signs of life.


    In fact, at that moment, ye Qianzhong hid in the wordless heavenly book, so he successfully passed the power of heaven.


    At that moment, he was in a state of suspended death, so the power of heaven did not continue to punish him and temper him again.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor quickly helped Ye Qianzhong up and said happily to Ye Qianzhong: "Lord, Congratulations, you have successfully passed the disaster of the way of heaven!"


    Yes, since Ye Qianzhong can survive, it means that he has succeeded.

 Chapter 651

    Ye Qianzhong said vaguely, "at the last blow, I really felt the pressure of despair. I even felt that my spiritual spring and origin were broken."


    "But in the invisible, there is a very domineering but gentle blood that helps me block the power of heaven!"


    "This is the blood of the rebellious!"


    Shura blood emperor explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "since I am against the sky, my life will not be ordinary!"


    "Certainly not!"


    Shura blood emperor said happily.


    At this time, the glow was shining, and ye Qianzhong accepted the baptism of the avenue.


    From this moment on, he is the God King, the youngest God King in the divine world. At the age of 100, he preaches a generation of peerless God King.


    When he was in the God of war, he was able to kill the God King of Disha. Now in the God of war, ye Qianzhong feels that his combat power has increased several times.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor asked him, "what are your plans next? After all, the divine world is just a platform for you to jump. In the future, even the three thousand world may not be able to accommodate you! "


    This is the most pertinent evaluation of Shura blood emperor. The talent shown by Ye Qianzhong can rise rapidly even if he goes to the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when the divine world is cleared, I will pass the disaster of the prospective emperor. Maybe it is the best time to leave the divine world!"


    "Good, I will follow wholeheartedly!"


    Shura blood emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. In the divine world, they are ominous things, but in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, they are their biggest help, just because of their help.


    In this world, I can be like a fish in water and defeat the mighty God of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshan mountain, like its name, has abundant aura, vitality and brilliance. It is the largest Holy Land in the divine world.


    At this time, Lingshan trembled.


    Many demon kings were shocked. When Lingtian demon Zun was away, they began to panic.


    At this time, a crazy laugh came out, and then the sky was blocked. When the sky was blocked, all the demon warriors couldn''t help shaking and kneeling.


    "For many years, I have only one soul left. This time, I finally don''t have to spend my most difficult life in that dark and boundless environment!"


    "From then on, the world must crawl at my feet!"


    She is Archaeopteryx, an old lady. Although she is old and even trembles when walking, it is undeniable that her strength is too strong.


    It''s so strong.


    Her strength made people feel terrible and trembling.


    At this time, Qi Tian Da Sheng and Dali magic tiger quickly knelt down, because they knew who the old monster was. It was a strong man who had been in the divine world for thousands of years!


    "The ancestor is on the!"


    They hurriedly said.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said, "it seems that my demon family has indeed declined. I just slept for 10000 years. Unexpectedly, after 10000 years, my demon family has not fallen to this point! How sad! "


    Her tone was full of sigh. Qi Tiansheng and Dali magic tiger were embarrassed, but they didn''t dare to get angry at this moment.


    Because this strong man is terrible.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx asked, "where is my disciple?"


    "Report, tell the ancestor that the Dragon King, the leader of the anti God, broke through the God King. The boss went to congratulate him!"


    They said tremblingly.


    "Hum!"


    "My Demon family is supreme. She wants to mix with the God against heaven. In that case, she is not qualified to be the king of the demon family!"


    "Gather all the demon clan leaders! I have something to say! "


    "Yes!"


    Although they were very dissatisfied in their hearts, after all, Lingtian demon Zun became the queen of the demon family and made a great contribution to the demon family. Archaeopteryx criticized Lingtian demon Zun so much.


    It''s a little too much.


    But after all, she was a strong person and the master of Lingtian demon respect. Therefore, they dared not take the chance and immediately summoned all the top leaders of other demon families.


    Archaeopteryx looked at these dozens of demon family leaders and didn''t even have a warrior in the God of war. Therefore, at this moment, Archaeopteryx was really sad.


    She said, "I was the ruler of this world. Unexpectedly, now I haven''t fallen to this level. I''m very sad and disappointed with you!"


    A group of people dare not say anything, but they have tried their best, which is good. Before Lingtian demon Zun led the demon family, it happened to be the era when the real dragon was destroyed.


    There was internal strife among the demons and civil strife, which led to the fall of many powerful Ares. The once first race in the divine world was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the rise of Lingtian demon Zun against the sky lit a glimmer of hope for the demon family. If it were not for Lingtian demon Zun, there would be no demon family today. Therefore, they have no more faith in Lingtian demon Zun.


    The Archaeopteryx said again, "Lingtian demon statue has brought my powerful demon family to decline. This time, I want to cure her!"


    She is a greedy person. At this moment, since she wants to take over the demon family, some people shouldn''t establish such a big image in the demon family.


    Finally, Dali magic tiger couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted at Archaeopteryx: "grandmaster, my demon family once had a dark era and killed each other!"


    "If the boss hadn''t ended the dark era, our demon clan wouldn''t have today. I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago."


    "What you said about the boss is not, I''m not convinced!"


    He is a man of integrity. Even if the king Lao Tzu is in front of him, as long as his words are ugly, he will not be convinced.


    At this time, the full bird''s face turned cold!


    She asked coldly, "are there any unconvinced?"


    "I refuse, I refuse!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, one-third of the dozens of high-level leaders were not satisfied. They were all grumpy demon kings.


    Archaeopteryx sneered: "very good, I''m very satisfied with the result!"


    She immediately waved a force and cut off one arm of the powerful magic tiger.


    "Hum!"


    The big magic tiger gave a dull hum.


    Many demon leaders were shocked.


    The Archaeopteryx said again, "who else disagrees?"


    Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people who said they were not satisfied, but now there are only five left.


    "I disagree!"


    Said the powerful magic tiger weakly.


    Another breath cut down and killed Dali magic tiger.


    The legs of the powerful magic tiger broke immediately.


    The monkey said quickly, "little tiger, don''t be stubborn, OK?"


    Because at this time, the only person who refuses to accept is the powerful magic tiger.


    The big magic tiger said weakly, "monkey, you don''t understand the boss''s care for us. Remember when I was imprisoned by the martial arts along the line of God and was ready to take my tiger skin, but the boss killed one of their cities and saved me!"


    "She offended several gods of war. Several gods of war jointly denounced the boss and wanted to hand me over. Otherwise, it would be like the war of the demon clan"!


    "But the boss said that as long as he was a demon, even if he made a big mistake, the demon would carry it together."


    "So, from that moment on, who dares to say that the boss is not, I am the first to refuse!"


    "You are usually taken care of by the boss one by one. You have all received the favor of the boss''s life. Why don''t you dare to stand up and say a word for the boss now!"


    "Just because she''s an ancestor? I ask you, where is she in the dark ages? Where was she when the demon clan was bullied? Only the boss is defending the majesty of our demon family at any time. Therefore, the boss is a qualified leader! "


    As soon as Dali magic tiger said this, many powerful demons turned red and full of guilt. That''s right. In terms of achievements,; The achievements of Lingtian demon Zun can definitely rank among the top three in history.


    But now such a meritorious person is defined as a sinner. It''s a pity that after all, they still haven''t taken any step to offend the Archaeopteryx.


    Because Archaeopteryx''s strength can rank among the top five in the history of the demon family.


    Now that they are recovering, they are not stupid. They all know that Archaeopteryx is seizing power and should firmly grasp the power in their hands. Lingtian demon Zun is just a victim.


    If you stand up at this time, you will definitely die miserably.


    "Enough!"


    Archaeopteryx bombarded it with strength, and the body of the powerful magic tiger was cut off immediately. The scene was shocking.


    Many demon families are very sad, especially the monkey. At this moment, his heart is broken. After all, Dali magic tiger is his best brother!!!

 Chapter 652

    The monkey knelt on the ground and quickly begged, "please let him live. My brother speaks freely and asks the grandmaster to forgive him!"


    "Forgive? If anyone dares to beg for mercy for him, I will kill him! "


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    No one dares to answer this!


    The monkey was about to speak, but he saw the strong magic tiger say, "monkey, there''s no need to beg for mercy for a dying man. Even though I''m weak, I won''t beg for mercy like this despicable old guy!"


    "Because I still have backbone, what can you do even if you get the power of the demon family? Because you will never get everyone''s heartfelt follow! "


    Powerful magic tiger speaks loudly.


    The Archaeopteryx started breathing again and directly broke the tongue of the powerful magic tiger.


    The monkey knelt down again and again. Unfortunately, as soon as the magic tiger started, he ended his life.


    At this moment, many demon kings were stunned.


    The monkey was stunned for a long time, didn''t say a word, but tears were flowing.


    At this moment, the monkey was angry, but he knew that he could not die because he had not told the news to Lingtian demon Zun.


    The Archaeopteryx said, "I will lead the demon family back to glory. Whoever dares to obstruct me, I will kill anyone, even if I kill everyone."


    "From now on, I am your leader, and Lingtian demon respects the sinner. I will take her back to the demon family and wait for her to fall."


    They can only quickly agree, dare not go against Archaeopteryx''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the realm of emptiness, Lingtian demon Zun has lived here for many days. One is to congratulate Ye Qianzhong, and the other is to reunite with Ye Qianzhong.


    Until this moment, she has not really accepted Ye Qianzhong. Although she has been paying for ye Qianzhong behind her back, ye Qianzhong is also very patient with Lingtian demon Zun.


    However, just today, the monkey came.


    "What''s up?"


    Lingtian demon Zun asked the monkey. Generally speaking, when she came out, the people inside the demon family wouldn''t come out, but the monkey came.


    What the hell is going on.


    The monkey knelt down to her and burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong and others also came.


    "Boss, I''m sorry!"


    The monkey howled directly.


    Lingtian demon Zun hated iron and steel and scolded, "can you be a little promising? Don''t cry like that!"


    The monkey said, "boss, the tiger is dead."


    "What?"


    Lingtian demon Zun was completely angry, but she still had some reason at this time. She asked the monkey, "what''s the matter? Why did the tiger die? "


    "He was killed by his ancestor, who revived and took charge of the whole demon clan. All martial artists who did not obey her rule were killed!"


    "Xiaohu is the first person she killed!"


    "Master?"


    Lingtian demon Zun was shocked. She didn''t expect that Archaeopteryx would recover at this time.


    To this end, she said, "tell me the details!"


    Then the monkey told it to Lingtian demon Zun in detail. Lingtian demon Zun was very sad after hearing it.


    Because she didn''t expect that she had become a sinner in the eyes of master, and Xiaohu was killed for herself.


    After the pain, Lingtian demon Zun was angry. He was so angry that the teacher who taught him would become such a person.


    Although she always knew that Archaeopteryx had great ambition and greed, she didn''t expect that she would carry out this greed openly.


    To this end, Lingtian demon Zun said, "OK, I know. The tiger won''t die in vain!"


    "Yes! Boss, other demon kings are afraid of her strength and dare not stand up to defend you. Xiaohu is dead. She is powerful, boss, you can''t go back! "


    The monkey advised Lingtian demon.


    "It''s all right. I''ll deal with it myself. You''ve been exposed. Don''t go back. You can go back after this matter is handled!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said to the monkey.


    The monkey hugged his head and cried bitterly.


    Because the feeling of losing his brother made him desperate.


    After hearing this, ye Qianzhong said to Lingtian demon Zun, "Archaeopteryx has strong strength. Her strength can even rank among the top five in the history of the demon family. She is definitely not a general person. Do you want me to help you kill her?"


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "no, this is an internal matter of my demon family. I will solve it myself!"


    "Farewell!"


    Lingtian demon Zun rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Lingtian demon Zun is by no means an opponent of Archaeopteryx, but he can''t rush forward to help. It''s really a dilemma.


    To this end, he immediately summoned several gods of war.


    Bu Zhou asked the God of war, "younger martial brother, what happened?"


    "The Lord of the demon clan has changed hands!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What?"


    The gods of war were shocked. I didn''t expect the Lord of the demon family to change his master so soon.


    Before they asked, ye Qianzhong told them about it.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "this is not simple. Archaeopteryx was a strong man in ancient times. It is said that Archaeopteryx was destroyed by the yuan God in order to break through the quasi emperor!"


    "Unexpectedly, she didn''t die at all. She cheated everyone. She didn''t even appear in the dark age of the demon family. After so many years of silence, she must be terrible now!"


    "Yes, she may have broken through the quasi emperor, or she may not have broken through, but even if she has not broken through the quasi emperor, she is too strong. This matter needs to be considered in the long run!"


    Both Zhou Zhanshen and Qianhuan Zhanshen think highly of Archaeopteryx.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the demon family has been advancing and retreating with us. Now the spirit demon is in trouble. I will never ignore it!"


    "We always support junior brother! What are you going to do with this? "


    The evil god of war asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to Lingshan myself!"


    "That''s good, but if you encounter Archaeopteryx, younger martial brother is not sure of winning, please ask the elder generation to do it"!


    What they call predecessors is naturally Shura blood emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong promised, "well, if I''m really not an opponent, I''ll ask the elder for help, but the elder is closing down recently, so I won''t disturb him."


    "Senior brothers, I''ll take a step first. You should wait and see the change, but you should also be prepared for disaster prevention. What I''m worried about now is that Archaeopteryx will drive the demon family army to attack us with greed!"


    The gods of war nodded. It''s really possible.


    "Then you have to ask if the sword in my hand agrees!"


    Kill the cold voice.


    "Well, younger martial brother, what you said is very reasonable. Kill you and brother sin wildly and sit in the north to prevent rebellion along the line of God."


    "Brother Qianhuan and I are on guard against the demon clan. If the demon clan army really attacks, we are not vegetarian!"


    Zhou Zhanshen said immediately.


    Several people nodded.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "several senior brothers, I''ll give it to you here. The three Shura beasts will also join you. In such an emergency, don''t be careless!"


    "Good!"


    The gods of war nodded.


    Then ye Qianzhong prepared to turn over and set out in the dark, because at this time, he must go out in the dark, otherwise, his action would be unreasonable.


    After all, this is a matter within the demon family. Even if Lingtian demon Zun is his wife, he is just an outsider.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong set out. However, a news spread all over the world that Archaeopteryx recovered and took charge of the demon family, and Lingtian demon Zun, the former master of the demon family, became a traitor of the demon family.


    The world knows that the demon family, which has always been calm, will still have a bloody storm. Although it hasn''t started yet, it''s only a matter of time.


    Moreover, this bloody storm will come soon, to the point of no further increase.


    This war of the demon clan will come from within them. However, at this critical juncture, the demon clan army is ready to move.


    Now the only thing that can speak in the divine world is the demon family and the anti God. They are ready to move. Do they want to fight against the anti God?


    You know, the anti God pulse is their ally! However, Archaeopteryx has always been a strong man in ancient times. This time, I''m afraid there is a plan for the unification of the divine world.


    After all, in that distant era, Archaeopteryx''s reputation had rotted the street. It seemed that her nature had not changed after countless years of silence.


    As soon as they recover, they trample on their loved ones and give them a bad name. It is unknown whether Archaeopteryx''s recovery is a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 653

    The demon family, because of the control of Archaeopteryx, used to be a harmonious holy land, but now it has become nervous and serious, and it can easily kill itself.


    Lingtian demon Zun is back.


    "Take her!"


    Suddenly, a group of demon kings rushed up and surrounded Lingtian demon statue.


    The spirit demon lord looked at the nervous demon kings and said, "you want to catch me?"


    Seeing Lingtian demon Zun''s eyes that were not angry but powerful, they thought of all kinds of things in the past. One demon king felt guilty, and they didn''t come forward.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "it seems that the world has changed. I know you are forced to be helpless, so I won''t blame you!"


    "Step back! I will tell my master about it! "


    A group of demon kings said with guilt: "Lord! We! "


    They can''t speak.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "don''t say anything. After all, I once led you!"


    "Lord, as long as you say a word, we will not obey her orders!"


    A group of demon kings seemed to have blood gas, and their blood gas was inadvertently stimulated by Lingtian demon respect.


    Lingtian demon Zun shook his head and said, "it seems that you still don''t know what I mean. The demon family can be consistent with the outside world, but there can be no internal strife!"


    "No matter who is the leader of the demon clan, you must work hard and not disobey, okay? This is my last order to you! "


    One demon king sobbed. In terms of blood and courage, the demon family should be the first.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun went up and came to the hall on the top of Lingshan mountain. She finally saw her master, Archaeopteryx.


    Archaeopteryx bent and smiled: "you finally came back. I thought you didn''t dare to come back!"


    "This is my home. Why don''t I dare to come back?"


    Lingtian demon Zun said.


    Archaeopteryx said, "you''re very calm. You''ve been in charge of the demon family for so many years. I''m so disappointed. You''re not a qualified leader!"


    "So I''m going to start asking questions today!"


    At this point, Archaeopteryx was angry.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "master, it''s not necessary. Although I''m not a qualified leader, I''ve tried my best."


    "Well, I tried my best. How did I teach you?"


    Archaeopteryx taught Lingtian demon Zun since childhood and added her thoughts to Lingtian demon Zun, but now she found that Lingtian demon Zun did not listen to her thoughts.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "your teaching is in that dark age. In this age, it''s useless."


    "Master, be a teacher one day and a mother all your life!"


    "You gave me everything! As long as you say a word, I will withdraw from my position, but why did you kill Xiaohu? "


    "You don''t kill outsiders, but you take your own people!"


    Lingtian demon Zun was very angry at this moment, because the death of Dali magic tiger had a great impact on her.


    Archaeopteryx said, "what I want is not your mercy. He doesn''t listen to my orders and incites many demon kings to bully you. He deserves to die!"


    Archaeopteryx is very excited at the moment.


    But Lingtian demon Zun said indifferently: "it turned out that this is the case. In the past, I thought everything you did was for the sake of the demon family!"


    "But now I know that you are not for the sake of the demon family. All you do is for your own greed!"


    "I''m so sad, sad that I should have a master like you!"


    Lingtian demon said desolately.


    "Shut up!"


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    She said, "you are not qualified to bargain with me. Do you believe I can let you die at any time?"


    "I was raised by you since childhood. You can take my life at any time!"


    "Good, you think I dare not!"


    The Archaeopteryx shot at once and showed her strength, but at the last moment, she didn''t start after all.


    Lingtian demon Zun asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "Because you are still valuable, do you know why I can recover? It''s all the power of that drop of blood, that''s emperor''s blood! "


    "You''re hiding from me. I think that person is very important to you! He left the emperor''s blood in the holy mountain, and I just found it "!


    "With the help of the power of emperor''s blood, I recovered. Since that person is very important to you, I want to see if you are also very important to him?"


    Archaeopteryx sneered. Lingtian demon Zun completely died. She originally thought that Archaeopteryx could be saved, but now, Archaeopteryx could not be saved at all.


    At this time, she said: "I have always been very important in his heart, but this is an internal matter of my demon family. I told him not to control it!"


    "So don''t waste your energy!"


    Lingtian demon respected the cold voice.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx imprisoned her and said, "I will find a way to let him show up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, a shocking news came that the demon family army began to attack the line of defense against the God! And it''s still a big attack!


    At the same time, Lingtian demon Zun is imprisoned by Archaeopteryx. She has been accused of colluding with the God against heaven to harm the demon family and will be beheaded in ten days.


    Once a generation of overlord, unexpectedly, he ended up in such a situation. Sure enough, the bloody storm of the demon family has begun.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked when he heard the news, because at this time he had come to the boundary of the demon family. He was going to rescue Lingtian demon statue tomorrow night.


    ¡­¡­


    Archaeopteryx was very satisfied with all this because she carefully planned a plot, although the price of this plot was that the covenant relationship between the God against heaven and the demon family was shattered.


    However, Archaeopteryx believes that all this is worth it, because as long as she can obtain complete imperial blood, she can completely control the divine world.


    However, just then, two people came to the door.


    "Tell your grandmaster that two martial artists who follow the God of heaven said they wanted to see you!"


    "Bring it up!"


    "Yes!"


    Then they came to the main hall. They were the only two God kings left by Shun God, Tiangang God King and Tianyi God King.


    Over the years, they have been dormant to avoid the pursuit of the anti God. Even the anti God cities dare not sneak attack, because they know that once there are traces, they will die miserably.


    Because they are no longer able to fight the Shura blood emperor.


    "Younger generation Tiangang God King!"


    "The younger God in heaven!"


    "See elder!"


    They said respectfully.


    Archaeopteryx looked at them with great interest and said, "it''s the younger generation who follows the God of heaven! When I cross the divine world, I''m afraid you are just unknown clowns! "


    They were very calm. They said, "in front of our predecessors, we are not even clowns!"


    "Speak, but speaking doesn''t mean you can leave alive!"


    Archaeopteryx released two forces, and they turned pale. They were immediately bombarded by the two forces, and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Archaeopteryx looked at the pale two people and shouted, "what do you mean you don''t fight back? Do you despise my strength?"


    She was angry


    The heavenly Gang God King hurriedly explained: "in front of the elder, we know that all resistance is just a meaningless struggle. What''s more, the elder is not ready to kill us. If we resist, we will be disrespectful to the elder!"


    Archaeopteryx looked at them coldly, and then said straight to the point, "say it! What is the purpose of your coming to me! "


    "I heard that four of your six God kings have been killed. Now only you two are left to linger to avoid the pursuit of the God against the sky!"


    It''s hard to hear. The king of heavenly clothes just wanted to refute, but he was stopped by the king of heavenly gang. He said kindly: "what the elder said is that our broken things are not worth mentioning. Today we come to the elder just to take refuge in the elder!"


    "From then on, follow the God''s pulse, including both of us, and follow the lead of our predecessors!"


    "It''s for me! But that''s what you think. I''ll take you in? Since I can recover, I can also cross the divine world with my own strength! "


    "It''s said that there is a strongest man, Shura blood emperor, on the contrary, I really want to fight with him to see who is strong!"


    Archaeopteryx said coldly.


    At this moment, she showed her incomparable pride and pride.


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "I believe we still have the value of being taken in by our predecessors. As for the Shura blood emperor, we know how strong he is"!


    "Who is stronger, me or him?"


    Archaeopteryx asked


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "of course he is stronger!"


    "Say it again?"


    The momentum of the whole audience changed greatly. The original arrogant atmosphere became the atmosphere of killing in an instant.

 Chapter 654

    At this time, Archaeopteryx''s face is not good-looking. As long as you say one more word against her, an earth shaking battle is bound to happen here.


    The heavenly Gang God King was not afraid, but said, "senior, listen to me explain for you first!"


    "Yes, you can talk about it"!


    Archaeopteryx said coldly, "if your answer makes me dissatisfied, you will die miserably tonight!"


    At this time, the heavenly Gang God King said, "after all, he is an evil thing outside the sky. He knows a lot about the laws of the universe. In addition, he is the Shura family!"


    "It is also a strong race in the world. If the elder has traveled in the world for a period of time, the elder must be stronger than him!"


    "If the elder has not suffered heavy losses, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for the elder!"


    The heavenly Gang God King''s tone was very excited. The heavenly clothes God King on one side squeezed a sweat for him. If the heavenly Gang God King said a wrong word just now, today''s efforts will be burned.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said, "yes, if I hadn''t suffered heavy losses in those years, he would be nothing compared to me!"


    "Your analysis is very reasonable."


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said to him, "since I''m not his opponent, what''s the use of looking for me?"


    "Master, as long as you subdue a person, then the Shura blood emperor is nothing!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said again.


    "Alone?"


    Archaeopteryx asked curiously.


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "this man is the Dragon King, the Lord of the God against the sky, the warrior who integrates the essence and blood of the real dragon!"


    "Then why don''t you subdue him yourself!"


    Archaeopteryx asked coldly.


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "don''t hide it from the elder, because only you can deal with him!"


    "Because of his relationship with Lingtian demon respect...!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said half, but Archaeopteryx already knew what he meant.


    The Archaeopteryx said coldly, "it''s him with real dragon blood essence. As expected, it''s the same as my healing blood. I''m worried that I can''t find him!"


    "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. I happened to be looking for him too! I miss him very much! "


    Archaeopteryx''s tone became terrifying.


    The heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly clothes God King were relieved, because this time, their goal was finally achieved. Since the goal was achieved, there is no need to say more.


    At this time, the heavenly Gang God King said, "I didn''t expect that the little bastard was the person the elder was looking for. That''s a coincidence. As long as you kill him, the Shura blood emperor is not an opponent!"


    "Even if the Shura blood emperor is strong, we have a chance to kill him!"


    At the mention of Shura blood emperor, the two God kings were angry because this guy killed their three God kings and was their sworn enemy.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx asked, "why? Can it be said that there is any secret in the Shura blood emperor that is controlled by this boy! "


    "Since you obey me, please show your attitude!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "because this boy has the eyes of the gods in his body. The eyes of the gods are of no use to the warriors in our divine world!"


    "But the eyes of the gods are the weapon to restrain the Shura blood clan. As long as we can master the eyes of the gods, the whole Shura blood clan, no matter how strong he is, will crawl under our feet!"


    Originally, the God King Tiangang didn''t intend to tell the secret, but Archaeopteryx''s shrewdness exceeded his expectation. In his opinion, Archaeopteryx was just an arrogant guy!


    I didn''t expect my mind to be so careful.


    Archaeopteryx said, "well, Lingtian demon Zun has been imprisoned by me. Just wait for the boy to come to the door. Now I''ll ask you!"


    "How can you be sure that the boy has the eyes of the gods in his body!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "I''m ashamed. In order to find out the secret of the boy, my beloved disciple didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his body in exchange for such important information!"


    "But my beloved was also traumatized because of that time. He went away alone. Up to now, we don''t know her secret!"


    "Maybe one day she will come back!"


    They don''t know why imperial concubine Xuan left suddenly, gave up her plan to deal with Ye Qianzhong and went on the road alone.


    Leaving a pile of mess to them also gave them such important news.


    In fact, imperial concubine Xuan didn''t want to be the enemy of Ye Qianzhong, nor did she want to be the enemy of several divine kings who raised herself. So I went on my way alone.


    They also don''t know the news of Xuanfei now.


    Archaeopteryx said, "if that boy doesn''t have the eyes of the gods in his body, I''ll compensate with your life!"


    The Archaeopteryx''s tone showed endless killing.


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "if I have half a lie, please cut off my head!"


    "Well, remember what you said!"


    Archaeopteryx said coldly.


    Later, Archaeopteryx said, "that boy is very loyal to my disciple. I think he will come soon. You live in Lingshan first and join hands with me to kill that boy!"


    "Yes!"


    The two gods said respectfully.


    Once, they were God kings, but now they are just insignificant warriors, because even if they are God kings, they will be angry by Archaeopteryx.


    They left the main hall and were on a mountain


    The heavenly clothes God King asked the heavenly Gang God King, "elder martial brother, we told the old man all this. Doesn''t that mean that we will be controlled by her in the future?"


    "Of course not, she thinks beautifully!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    The king of heavenly clothes asked puzzled.


    The heavenly Gang God King said: "at present, she does have two skills. We must make two preparations. The first preparation is the decisive battle between her and Shura blood emperor"!


    "Because only she can kill the Shura blood emperor. Whether the Shura blood emperor wins or she wins, we are sure to attack a seriously injured person and kill him!"


    "The other hand is the boy. If we can kill the boy, we can leave early and order the Shura family with the eyes of the gods!"


    "Let the Shura fight for us, and then take down the evil god, and the demon family! The old woman really thought I would work for her. She was too naive. "


    The heavenly clothes God King understood what it meant. The Tiangang God King''s plan is good. It''s really a good choice.


    However, whether it is feasible or not still needs to seize the opportunity. As long as we seize the opportunity, we can steal a glimmer of vitality.


    Ye Qianzhong has come to Lingshan, because Lingtian demon Zun is really dangerous now. He has a faint feeling that it is a wrong choice not to bring Shura blood emperor.


    Unfortunately, the Shura blood emperor is sleeping. No one can disturb the sleeping Shura blood emperor. He has sent three demon beasts to urge him.


    Shura blood emperor will wake up in ten days at the earliest, so everything will depend on himself in the next ten days.


    ¡­¡­


    In prison, Lingtian demon Zun''s face was not good, because she had been suffering all the time.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx came.


    Archaeopteryx said, "you will be beheaded soon, because you betrayed the demon clan!"


    "Hum! This is just a crime imposed by yourself. What do I do to the demon family? Heaven can learn from it! "


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe in heaven for a long time. When do I still believe in those ethereal things? There''s one more thing to tell you!"


    "Say!"


    Lingtian demon respected the cold voice.


    Archaeopteryx said, "that boy will come with you soon. I''ve spread the news that you are about to be cut off. If he really cares about you, he will come to save you!"


    "You can''t think!"


    Lingtian demon respect drank and scolded.


    "My good disciple, I''ve worked hard to teach you martial arts and pushed you to the highest level of the demon clan. You''ve had enough scenery these years. It''s time to contribute to me!"


    Archaeopteryx was not angry, but joked.


    The spirit demon Zun said coldly, "I''ve never seen the scenery before. I just carry the responsibility of the demon family on me! It''s just that a greedy and selfish person like you would think so! "


    The former teachers and disciples have now become like a dead end. In their eyes, some are just hatred and utilization, while others seem to be really none.


    Lingtian demon Zun was heartbroken. She knew that once the demon family fell into the hands of Archaeopteryx, the demon family would not be far from extinction.

 Chapter 655

    At this time, Archaeopteryx said coldly, "it seems that you still can''t see through all this. When you reach my cultivation and my age, you will know that the world is secondary except yourself!"


    "As long as you can have your own interests, it doesn''t matter if you sacrifice the whole world!"


    Archaeopteryx showed her sharpest and decisive side.


    "I can''t do it. It is because of greedy people like you that there are so many disasters and wars in this world!"


    "So, you and I will never be the same kind of person!"


    Lingtian demon respected the cold voice.


    Archaeopteryx said, "you''re not a kind of person, you''re going to die anyway. I''m just digging out your use value before you die."


    "I see. Then kill me!"


    Lingtian demon respect said plainly


    Archaeopteryx said with a smile, "if you want to die, you can complete you at any time, but now you can''t die! Enjoy this last time! "


    "I will let your little lover accompany you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Archaeopteryx laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is taking the map given to him by the monkey and comes to the depths of Lingshan.


    At this time, he passed many tests and opened the prison.


    When he opened the prison, he saw the sleeping Lingtian demon statue!


    He came forward and said to Lingtian demon Zun, "wife, don''t sleep, wake up!"


    But there was still no response. Suddenly, he felt a force coming from the opposite side and bombarded him. Out of guard, ye Qianchong flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    He covered his heart and looked at the front in shock. He found that the person in front had raised his head. This person was the king of Tiangang!


    The heavenly Gang God King laughed wildly and said, "boy, my move of heavenly Gang heart breaking palm tastes good!"


    "It''s you shameless fellow!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "Whatever you say, you are already dying!"


    The heavenly Gang God King sneered.


    "By you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Of course not only me, but also them!"


    As soon as the voice of the heavenly Gang God King fell, the heavenly clothes God King appeared. At the same time, a more arrogant laughter came. Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that this man was an Archaeopteryx.


    At the same time, Archaeopteryx also held Lingtian demon Zun in her hand. When she saw Ye Qianzhong injured, Lingtian demon Zun cried. She knew that she had hurt Ye Qianzhong.


    She cried to Ye Qianzhong and scolded, "you fool, it''s my demon family''s business. Why are you involved?"


    "Now you can''t even save your life!"


    She cursed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "for you, even if the road ahead is doomed to death, I will accompany you!"


    Lingtian demon Zun was deeply moved. She had never really accepted Ye Qianzhong, but unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came to her at this critical moment.


    What a dangerous place this is.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said coldly, "you''re enough. If you want to say love, you''d better wait until hell!"


    Anyway, at this moment, Archaeopteryx was really angry. She seemed to see the man in white again and refused her ruthlessly at that moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still have one thing unknown!"


    "What''s up?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I came according to the map. Why are you already ready? It seems that you have been ready for a long time!"


    "Hahaha! Thanks to the little man who gave you the map! "


    Archaeopteryx laughed wildly.


    "Monkey!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to think of something.


    Lingtian demon Zun was also angry. She thought for a long time. She didn''t expect that the monkey would betray her. After all, the monkey and Xiaohu were the people she trusted most.


    "Come out! Little man, look at your betrayed master! "


    The Archaeopteryx yelled and the monkey came.


    He came out of the dark corner with fear. At this moment, he didn''t dare to look at Ye Qianzhong and Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon revered weakly and shouted, "why betray me? I can''t believe you betrayed me! "


    The monkey trembled and said, "boss, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I don''t have such a shameless subordinate as you!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said with tears. The monkey couldn''t lift his face. He felt that his head was as heavy as 100000 kg.


    Even about to fall to the ground.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said, "my good disciple, is this the hope you bring to revitalize the demon clan? A man who can betray you at any time! "


    "So what! I don''t regret it. They are just forced by the form! "


    Lingtian demon Zun chose to forgive the monkey.


    The monkey sobbed, "boss!"


    Archaeopteryx said, "it''s useless to say so much!"


    "Touch!"


    She blasted down with her strength, and the monkey''s body exploded immediately.


    "Monkey!"


    Lingtian demon Zun cried sadly. Unfortunately, the monkey can never wake up.


    Not even a complete body.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun was completely angry. She wanted to tear off her shackles, but she found that her strength was too small to do it at all.


    Archaeopteryx looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "little guy, it''s your turn. How are you going to die?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can die anyway, but you can''t die in your hands!"


    "Give it to me and kill him!"


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    The God King of Tiangang immediately took action to show the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. He came to kill Ye Qianzhong with the strongest combat power. He didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he felt the breath of the God King emanating from ye Qianzhong. Even if ye Qianzhong had just passed the God King, he didn''t dare to relax.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    A golden dragon rushed to the heavenly Gang God King, which was the first battle after ye Qianzhong broke through the God King.


    When he came into contact with the golden dragon, the king of Tiangang was shocked because his thirty-six changes of Tiangang were broken by the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    "What a powerful force!"


    The God King of Tiangang found that although Ye Qianzhong had just broken through the God King, ye Qianzhong''s power was invincible. Even he, the head of the six God kings, was by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong can kill the earth evil god king in the God of war. What''s more, now he is the God King. Since he is the God King, why should he fear a war.


    After seeing the situation at this time, the Heavenly God King also bombarded up and wanted to be trapped by Ye Qianchong with seamless force.


    Unfortunately, although he is perfect and strong, he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent, and he can''t trap Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong''s body is blocked by countless runes, which is seamless.


    At this time, the heavenly Gang God King bombarded up and wanted to break the Lingquan with thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong broke free and tore tianyiseamless. When tianyiseamless was torn by him, he ran to Tiangang God King with his own strength.


    "No!"


    The heavenly Gang God King had a premonition that something bad was going on and wanted to retreat, but the next moment, ye Qianzhong''s fist had collided with him. When the collision was launched, the heavenly Gang God King''s arm was broken.


    "Poof!"


    The heavenly Gang God King vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When he lost his fighting power, the Heavenly God King was also punched through by Ye Qianzhong. The two God kings flew out and hit the ground hard.


    They all lost their fighting power and fell into a state of serious injury.


    And ye Qianzhong was sneaked by the heavenly Gang God King just now, so at this moment, his state was not good, very bad.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, dizzy and could pass out at any time.


    In the state of serious injury, the two gods were seriously injured. It seems that it is not difficult to solve it. Therefore, at this moment, Archaeopteryx was shocked.


    She knew that with Ye Qianzhong''s talent and potential, she would soon surpass her strong man who had entered the quasi emperor with half a foot.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong must die today anyway.


    Such a gifted figure in the divine world will be the most terrible existence.


    As for Lingtian demon Zun, she was very distressed. She had shed a lot of blood, which was brought by her shackles.


    The chains on her body are very firm, and all her struggles are futile, but in this case, Lingtian demon Zun has no choice.


    Even if her strength is small, she will fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong.


    Archaeopteryx said in a cold voice: "two wastes, the king of God for thousands of years, are not a junior opponent who has just broken through the king of God!"


    "What do I want you to do? Get out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    The heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly clothes God King walked down with disheartened faces and stood aside to watch the battle. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so fierce.

 Chapter 656

    Ye Qianzhong looks at Archaeopteryx. He is shocked. He is worthy of being a figure in ancient times. Archaeopteryx exudes a frightening smell.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that even in the peak era, he is not an opponent, not to mention he is so seriously injured now.


    I have to say, this scene really makes people feel desperate and scared.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx burst out with the power of its ancestors, and the breath of ancient times was displayed.


    Ye Qianzhong resists with the sword of killing.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx''s breath is full of streamers, illuminating all the darkness clear and transparent, and there is no darkness in this space.


    "Boom!"


    The most domineering and fierce killing sword bombarded it, but it didn''t kill the Archaeopteryx. On the contrary, the Archaeopteryx easily dissolved his powerful sword spirit.


    At this time, an Archaeopteryx feather flew over and pierced his body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    He only felt that his spiritual spring had been pierced, then fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Out of guard, ye Qianzhong suddenly bombarded a force, and a powerful Dragon Emperor burst out from him.


    There is a tendency to dominate everything.


    The heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly clothes God King who watched the battle were shocked. It turned out that ye Qianzhong had been saving his strength.


    They did not hesitate to believe that if ye Qianzhong was at his peak, he would definitely fight Archaeopteryx, even if he lost.


    The Archaeopteryx can''t keep him. Such a strong man is really frightening for the two gods to rise at such a fast speed, which is to overlook everything!


    Fortunately, he was met by the cruel and cunning Archaeopteryx. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong is destined to be the strong one who dominates the divine world.


    Archaeopteryx said coldly, "you think only you have the original power, so do I!"


    There is a strong breath behind Archaeopteryx. This strong breath is ancient Archaeopteryx. She is the mentor of the real dragon. Her strength is not strong.


    Archaeopteryx touched with the Dragon Emperor virtual shadow. Both virtual shadows were at the top. To their shock, the Dragon Emperor virtual shadow had always prevailed.


    Archaeopteryx''s virtual shadow has begun to disintegrate.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong only felt a sweet taste in his mouth, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out. After the blood was sprayed, the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor was broken.


    His own strength is far from supporting the power of the virtual shadow.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down. This time, he couldn''t even get up.


    Archaeopteryx took back its original virtual shadow, then went up step by step and shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "is this the power you are proud of?"


    "The power of the real dragon, what I hate most in my life is the power of the real dragon!"


    She slapped Ye Qianzhong on the body, and ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Another kick, ye Qian almost broke.


    At this time, he had no fear when his hair was messy. Instead, he looked up and said, "you hate the power of the real dragon so much. Did you poke your pain, ha ha ha!"


    "Laugh again!"


    Archaeopteryx mercilessly pinched Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    Then he said, "it''s a pity that that guy died too early, otherwise I would kill him myself!"


    In the middle ages, the real dragon was the strongest in the divine world and dominated the divine world. No matter who, at that time, had to crawl at the feet of the real dragon.


    Because the real dragon can dominate everything, his death directly led to the advent of the dark age, because that was the age when there were no dragons and a hundred schools of thought contended.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the real dragon is a favorite of Archaeopteryx. He inherited the blood of the real dragon. Of course, he knows these secret things.


    "You like him, but it''s a pity that he won''t like such a despicable person as you!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    If it comes to the earth age, the relationship between the real dragon and Archaeopteryx is the relationship between Yang Guo and little dragon girl. Unfortunately, the real dragon can afford Yang Guo.


    But Archaeopteryx can''t afford to be a little dragon girl.


    "Because of your selfishness and greed, Zhenlong is disgusted with you! Therefore, he is the one you will never get, and you don''t deserve him! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "So what? Sooner or later, I will prove to him that I am a hundred times stronger than the little bitch Tianfeng!"


    Archaeopteryx said coldly.


    At this time, the struggling Lingtian demon Zun seemed to think of something.


    Yes, she is the last disciple of Archaeopteryx. She only saw the valiant side of the real dragon when she was very young.


    She seems to have heard a secret spread among the demon family that Archaeopteryx''s disciples are not only her and the real dragon, but also a person and before her.


    This person is Tianfeng. Tianfeng and Zhenlong are people of the same era and worship Archaeopteryx.


    Zhenlong and Tianfeng have a good relationship and agree with each other, but this has attracted Archaeopteryx''s jealousy and revenge, because Archaeopteryx likes her apprentice very much.


    But the real dragon only regarded the Archaeopteryx as his master and never showed friendship in front of the Archaeopteryx. The more jealous the Archaeopteryx was.


    She killed Tianfeng. Since then, Zhenlong''s will has been depressed. Therefore, when she saw the big brother in white and valiant, her eyes showed a sad color.


    Until one day, Zhenlong came back and told her that Archaeopteryx was traumatized because of his cultivation, leaving only a trace of soul


    From now on, Lingtian demon Zun guessed that the Archaeopteryx was not hurt by her cultivation, and her flesh and yuan God were broken up by the real dragon.


    She knew that if she was really traumatized in the process of cultivation, there would be no chance to leave a soul, which would probably disappear.


    She once asked the Archaeopteryx, but the Archaeopteryx didn''t answer it and avoided talking about it. Only after that, the real dragon died in battle.


    Even the corpse was not found until the secret place of the real dragon was opened. Lingtian demon Zun personally rushed to the land of Jiuyou family and took back the real dragon''s corpse.


    Therefore, being mentioned by Ye Qianzhong, Lingtian demon Zun seems to think of the past.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said coldly, "since you inherited the blood essence of the real dragon, you really deserve to die. I hate everything on that guy!"


    "Including his blood essence!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "love is something you villains can''t get all your life. Everything is just extravagant hope and empty talk!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Archaeopteryx ringtone said: "all love is just an ethereal thing!"


    "That''s just your excuse!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Like you now, people who are dying deserve love. If so, I''d rather not have it all my life!"


    "So far, you keep saying you love her, then I''ll take out your heart and have a look now"!


    She cut the leaf''s flesh.


    "Master, no, I beg you, don''t kill him!"


    Lingtian demon Zun cried, and she cried very sad.


    The Archaeopteryx looked at the pale leaf Qianzhong and said, "humble people can only have humble love. Die!"


    She completely cut the leaf''s flesh.


    Then the light of the eyes of the gods was emitted.


    When all this light came out, Archaeopteryx was surprised, and the two gods were also surprised, because this was what they wanted.


    Just then, Archaeopteryx felt that a drop of blood was burning.


    "Ah!"


    Archaeopteryx uttered a scream. She quickly exercised her power to suppress her drop of blood because it was too hot.


    After all, that drop of blood belongs to Ye Qianzhong, so at this moment, that drop of blood resonated with him and burned.


    Archaeopteryx had no choice but to pull out this drop of blood. When she pulled out this drop of blood, she was actually weak and pale.


    Her hair is gray, because all her power comes from this drop of blood.


    "Touch!"


    She slapped Ye Qianzhong out, and then she felt better.


    "Rob the eyes of the gods!"


    The two seriously injured gods rushed up to ye Qianchong, whose life and death were unknown. However, Archaeopteryx shouted, "I don''t think who dares!"


    Suddenly, the two gods did not dare. Although Archaeopteryx was weak, they were also weak. It was really not cost-effective to work hard with Archaeopteryx at this time.


    Therefore, they obediently stopped and saw the God King Tiangang quickly apologize and say, "we are helping our predecessors to snatch the eyes of the gods."

 Chapter 657

    Archaeopteryx gradually recovered. Although she was equally weak, she had at least the power of a war. She walked to Ye Qianzhong, who had fainted.


    Then he said, "even if you have the means against the sky, what can you do? In the end, you don''t want to complete me! Ha ha ha ha! This is what you call humble love! "


    She stretched out her hand and ran to ye Qianchong to catch it. However, at this time, there was a change on ye Qianchong. A real dragon spirit has been wrapped around ye Qianchong and blocked the Archaeopteryx.


    Archaeopteryx shouted, "it''s time for you to stop me. I just hate that I didn''t kill you myself."


    "Since you choose to die, then I will make you!"


    Archaeopteryx shows its strength and wants to crush the real dragon.


    The real dragon fought hard. Although he was a great power who had died for tens of thousands of years, he also resonated with Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Archaeopteryx''s power is not enough to kill the Qi of the real dragon.


    Archaeopteryx shouted, "what are you two doing! Come and help me kill this beast! "


    The heavenly clothes God King and the heavenly Gang God King rushed to help Archaeopteryx resist the power of the real dragon.


    Seeing that the power of the real dragon will not be able to support it, after all, it is a great power that has died for tens of thousands of years. Even if it is against the sky, it can only do this step.


    At this time, a powerful bombardment force came, and the three were caught off guard and flew out at once.


    The shooter was Lingtian demon Zun. Several of her meridians had been broken, and she broke free from the shackles.


    She is very weak, but she is very happy at this time. Although she may become a disabled person all her life, she believes that all this is worth it for ye Qianzhong.


    "Villain, do you even dare to attack me?"


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "from today on, I will break off all the relationship between teachers and disciples with you. You are not my master, and I am not your apprentice!"


    "Good, then I''ll finish you with my own hands!"


    She''s going to blow it up.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "if you really dare to do this, everything you do will just make wedding clothes for them!"


    Lingtian demon Zun pointed to Tiangang God King and Disha God King.


    Archaeopteryx was startled, and then looked at Tiangang God King and Tianyi God King. Although they were equally weak, their injuries were not as serious as themselves.


    What''s more, if they fight and get hurt, they may not be able to resist the sneak attack. Even if they can resist, they will die together.


    The two gods were depressed. They didn''t expect that at this point, their plot was seen through by the spirit demon. Yes, they did have this plan.


    But now I dare not, because Archaeopteryx is a despicable person.


    The heavenly Gang God King said awkwardly, "don''t misunderstand, senior. How can we do such a thing!"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Archaeopteryx said disdainfully. Anyway, she only knew that the protoss would always be the most despicable and annoying race. They could do anything for their interests.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun was secretly preparing.


    The heavenly Gang God King immediately said, "we''ve only cooperated for the first time. It''s also right for our elders to have scruples about us. It''s better to do so!"


    "We''ll kill her, elder. Don''t worry!"


    Archaeopteryx nodded and said, "yes, I accept your proposal. Let''s do it! Don''t kill this boy. She''s at your disposal! "


    Then they ran to Lingtian demon Zun step by step.


    Lingtian demon Zun looked flustered.


    At this time, she said to Archaeopteryx, "next time we meet, I won''t bear you any more. That''s an endless situation"!


    "Next time? You''ll never come again! "


    Archaeopteryx just said it, but he saw a purple sky coming from the East.


    At this time, the whole space was filled with endless purple gas, which was intertwined, and the three were shocked.


    "Come on!"


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t find the shadow of Lingtian demon statue under the package of purple Qi. When they ease up.


    In the whole hall, ye Qianzhong and Lingtian demon Zun have disappeared.


    "Elder, what should I do now?"


    The heavenly Gang God King asked.


    The Archaeopteryx said, "don''t worry, there must be some secret way in here, but they can''t escape, because I''ve arranged an array around Lingshan!"


    "They can''t escape. As long as they touch the array, I can easily appear!"


    "And kill them!"


    When Archaeopteryx said this, they were relieved, but at this moment, they were obviously unhappy. If Archaeopteryx hadn''t suspected this and that, they would have succeeded.


    Where will they escape.


    However, at this point, they are fearless, because they have many ways to deal with Archaeopteryx, but now Archaeopteryx is still valuable to them.


    Whether we can stop the impact of Shura blood emperor depends on Archaeopteryx.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes weakly and found himself in a purple magic palace. He looked very beautiful.


    "Is this heaven? Am I dead? "


    Ye Qianzhong murmured


    The spirit demon lord said to him, "you''re not dead. This is where we ran away!"


    "This is the deepest part of Lingshan mountain. The Archaeopteryx doesn''t know the secret I found myself, but it can only last for half a month!"


    "She will soon find this place. Even if this place is resisted by the demon family''s Dharma array, it will only be a few days if she wants to break it!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "every place here is extraordinary. It must be a great masterpiece of your demon ancestors!"


    "Yes, this is the place where the demon family leader closes down. Every generation of demon family leader knows this secret place! Archaeopteryx doesn''t know, because she has never been the Lord of the demon clan! "


    Lingtian demon Zun explained for him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and understood all this. He said, "your master is too vicious. If the demon family falls into her hands, it will only accelerate its destruction!"


    "She is no longer my master. I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me this time, you wouldn''t be so seriously injured"!


    Lingtian demon Zun said with guilt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think it''s worth it for you!"


    "It''s time to talk!"


    Lingtian demon Zun smiled and smiled brightly. Until the corner of her mouth bled, ye Qianzhong was afraid. He said to Lingtian demon Zun, "are you okay!"


    Although he was very weak, he could feel that the spirit of Lingtian demon Zun was weakening.


    "I can hold on!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said weakly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if we don''t die in a great disaster, we will have a blessing. Even if we have difficulties, I believe we can escape from life!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Lingtian demon Zun believes in all this.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly checked his body and was startled. Both his origin and Lingquan suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, he had the self-healing ability of emperor blood.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t persist until now, but the current situation is not optimistic. It''s impossible to recover in a few years.


    He knew that only the Shura blood emperor could save him now. Otherwise, once this place was broken, it would be too late.


    "Can we really stick here for half a month?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "I''m not sure, but I believe I can insist!"


    "That''s good. I think Shura blood emperor can come in ten days at most!"


    Leaf thousand heavy comfort way.


    In fact, he didn''t know whether the Shura blood emperor would come, because the Shura blood emperor was sleeping, which had too many uncertain factors.


    Lingtian demon Zun lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. At this moment, she was really happy. Maybe this was what she wanted, and she fully accepted Ye Qianzhong.


    A man who can give you his life must be a good man.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong and Ge began to recover from the injury. Unfortunately, with his current means, he can only keep the injury from breaking out. It''s not easy to recover.


    It takes a lot of peerless material to recover.


    Lingtian demon Zun has been taking care of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong didn''t find it. In fact, Lingtian demon Zun''s body is getting weaker and weaker day by day.


    It was just perfectly covered up by her, undetected.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong completely stabilized his body to prevent the injury from breaking out, but on this day, they frowned because Archaeopteryx found this place.

 Chapter 658

    Archaeopteryx stood above and said coldly, "so you two dog men and women hid in the depths of Lingshan. Do you think you can escape my hands and palms in this way?"


    "You are too naive. I will let you know what despair is!"


    She gathered the strongest strength of the source, bombarded it and exploded above, but the two people below were safe and sound.


    Archaeopteryx wanted to do it again, but she found that her strength bounced back. If she didn''t give way in time, she would be cut off by this strength.


    "What a strong array, but I can''t help it. I''ll break this annoying array in five days at most!"


    Archaeopteryx is trying to crack it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Five days is enough, but Shura blood emperor, I hope you can come quickly! Otherwise everything will be in vain! "


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun suddenly collapsed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms, and a lot of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. It seems that he can''t keep it.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly asked, "don''t scare me;",; Wife, you can''t sleep! "


    The spirit demon respect said weakly, "I''m so sleepy. I want to rest!"


    "No, you can''t rest!"


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously.


    He tried his best to inject power into Lingtian demon Zun and wanted to save Lingtian demon Zun. Unfortunately, Lingtian didn''t wake up again.


    "Ah"!


    Ye Qianzhong completely lost his will at this moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong burst into anger. Is it said that he and Lingtian demon Zun are destined to be separated forever? What''s the point of doing all this.


    At this time, the purple Qi around formed a spirit pulse, which was rushing to Lingtian demon Zun, and then these spirit veins wrapped Lingtian demon Zun in it.


    Like a cocoon.


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously, "I hope you can break your cocoon and become a butterfly one day! I will always guard by your side! "


    Three days later, there was still no movement here. Ye Qianzhong looked at the cocoon formed by the spirit vein with concern, and Archaeopteryx also accelerated its speed.


    I''ve been trying to break the array.


    On the fourth day, a powerful force exploded, waking Ye Qianzhong from his sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at it. He became dignified in an instant.


    Archaeopteryx and the two kings of God have stood in this space and are looking at him with a sneer.


    Ye Qianchong got up and prepared to fight. The speed of the three people was far beyond his imagination. They broke the array in four days.


    This was faster than expected.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said, "look where you''re going this time?"


    "Master, what is that?"


    The God in heaven pointed to the purple cocoon and asked


    Archaeopteryx said, "little trick, solve this boy first!"


    "Good!"


    The three men rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded them.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, exerting the power of the Dragon Emperor. The power of the Dragon Emperor was immediately displayed by him, and then ran away with the three people.


    The three were shocked.


    But on the way, ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood, then half knelt on the ground, and his wound was torn.


    Now he has not recovered and is far from being the opponent of Archaeopteryx.


    More unable to play their due strength.


    "It''s just a paper tiger!"


    "Go!"


    Just then, they suddenly heard a click.


    "What is this?"


    The three looked at the purple cocoon.


    Found the cocoon breaking.


    "It''s just a small hand!"


    Archaeopteryx immediately launched a powerful bombardment into the cocoon.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and scolded, only to find that it was still a step late. The cocoon broke immediately, and ye Qianzhong''s center of gravity was like dead ash, because the people sleeping inside were Lingtian demon Zun


    At this time, a purple gas rose from the explosion place and condensed into Lingtian demon statue.


    Several people looked up and found that Lingtian demon Zun''s hair had turned purple. Her whole person was like a detached feeling.


    Lingtian demon Zun said calmly, "the power of crape myrtle here is the best power of crape myrtle."


    She fell to the ground and looked at the three.


    She came to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Wife, what are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Lingtian demon Zun curiously and found that the power of Lingtian demon Zun was too strong to be even stronger.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "I absorbed the power of Lingshan''s heart, so I changed. Although I haven''t discovered the real Lingshan''s heart, now I can control a large part of the power I couldn''t control!"


    "So strong?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly clothes God King did not know what was called the heart of Lingshan, but they heard such a legend.


    It is said that the demon clan is not the overlord of the world. In the Taigu period, Lingshan fell from the sky.


    Later, many wild animals settled on the Lingshan mountain and transformed with the power of Lingshan. The birds and animals in the past eventually became the overlord of the divine world.


    More than one era ruled Lingshan.


    The heart of Lingshan comes from the breeding of Lingshan for tens of thousands of years.


    They thought all this was a legend. Unexpectedly, now the legend has become a reality. This benefit has been obtained by Lingtian demon.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said coldly, "you were lucky to find the secret of Lingshan. But so what? Although you are strong now, you are far from my opponent!"


    "You will eventually die under my hands!"


    "Of course she''s not the only one fighting!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted


    The heavenly Gang God King said coldly, "are there still half dead you?"


    "No, because there is him!"


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to the direction behind the three.


    They found that a figure came out about a hundred meters behind them. The three were shocked. They didn''t find the existence of the figure.


    The figure was no one else. It was the Shura blood emperor. He was going to sleep for many years, but he had to wake up from his sleep because of an emergency.


    Fortunately, I caught up. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong will really hang up.


    "Shura blood emperor!"


    The two gods felt frightened.


    Because three of their companions died under the hand of the Shura blood emperor. Now when they see the Shura blood emperor, they get rid of hatred and fear.


    The Archaeopteryx said coldly, "are you the Shura blood emperor?"


    "Yes, it''s me. When the Lord calls, I''ll take your lives!"


    Shura blood emperor has always been so arrogant and domineering, which is very similar to his style. After all, he is such a violent man.


    Archaeopteryx said, "they say that the world and you can pose a threat to me. I want to see if you have that ability!"


    "I''m really surprised that a person like you can be someone else''s running dog!"


    The Shura blood emperor said, "what about the running dog? At least he is worth following and working hard, which is enough."


    "Let''s fight! Kill you, the divine realm is my own man has the final say! "


    Archaeopteryx said coldly.


    At this time, she turned into three golden crows and ran to the Shura blood emperor to kill.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Immediately, the eighteen Luocha were displayed, and the eighteen tall and powerful Luocha were combined. Then they smashed down one head of Archaeopteryx with one punch.


    Archaeopteryx vomited a mouthful of blood, then flew backwards and hit the ground. She was a quasi emperor, but she was not a quasi emperor.


    Although the two are separated by only a trivial realm, they are very different.


    With this move, Archaeopteryx was defeated by Shura blood emperor.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Archaeopteryx shouted


    She quickly rose to the top of the spirit mountain. At this time, the top of the spirit mountain was trampled under her feet. She showed her array.


    "Lord, don''t panic. Wait for me to kill her!"


    Shura blood emperor blasted up and showed the most wonderful battle with Archaeopteryx in the sky.


    At the bottom, the heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly clothes God King confront the Lingtian demon Zun. In fact, they are not sure whether they can kill the Lingtian demon Zun.


    Therefore, at this time, the heavenly Gang God King immediately said, "go!"


    They did not choose to work hard with Lingtian demon Zun, because their wounds suffered by Ye Qianzhong have not healed.


    Therefore, at this time, they still suffered a lot when they fought with the Lingtian demon Zun at the peak. At the same time, this is not in their plan, there is no need to work hard, because this is a war with no chance of winning.

 Chapter 659

    At this time, the blood emperor of Shura crossed the top of the spirit mountain, and a force fell, almost breaking the spirit mountain, and Archaeopteryx was shocked.


    The strength of Shura blood emperor was far beyond her expectation.


    "You are just an alien. Don''t push people too hard. There are rules in the divine world. If you touch it, you will die!"


    She threatened Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said coldly, "what are the rules of the divine world? I dare to touch the rules of the world, not to mention the rules of the divine world!"


    "The divine world is bigger than the world, what is it?"


    Archaeopteryx said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of being cleaned up by heaven?"


    "The way of heaven? Have you ever heard of the rebellious? In front of those who oppose heaven, the way of heaven is nothing, because they rise with the way of heaven! "


    Shura blood emperor disdained.


    "At least you''re not a rebel!"


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "yes, I''m not the rebel, but I''m about to witness the rise of the rebel!"


    At this time, Archaeopteryx shouted, "then I''ll let you have no return!"


    In an instant, her momentum climbed to the extreme, which is the ultimate power. This power is frightening, and the most primitive form of Archaeopteryx is displayed.


    Then she ran to the Luocha body of Shura blood emperor, which made people have an impulse to bow down and become a minister. She integrated the power of Tianfeng.


    This power should not be underestimated.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor shot again, put out a big hand, and then shouted: "Shura war discipline, running around the world, are Shura!"


    This is clearly the most perfect Shura battlefield. It was oppressed and crushed the power of Tianfeng.


    Archaeopteryx suffered heavy losses and fell on the Lingshan mountain, breaking a large mountain.


    There is no doubt that this level of competition will be the most terrible collision. The collision between the quasi emperor and the semi quasi emperor, even if they are not the peak combat power.


    You know, the quasi emperor is already the strongest in the divine world. Even the real dragon, the first expert of the demon family, was just the realm of the quasi emperor.


    Archaeopteryx got up hard and looked at the Shura blood emperor in the sky. From fighting with the Shura blood emperor to now, she has never really taken advantage of it.


    Has been beaten by the Shura blood emperor.


    She shouted to Shura blood emperor, "you forced me to do all this. My strength is not enough to fight you, so I will fight you with the power of Lingshan!"


    "No matter how strong you are! Can it be stronger than Lingshan? A fool dreams! "


    "Really?"


    Shura blood emperor stepped down again, but at this time, his foot could not step down, because the power of Lingshan was gathering.


    To the Archaeopteryx.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx is recovering its peak power.


    But seeing this scene, Lingtian demon''s respect changed, because Lingshan is the foundation of the demon family. Although Lingshan''s power is strong, if it is used up, Lingshan will face collapse.


    At that time, the holy land of the demon family will perish and the demon family will decline.


    She pulled Ye Qianzhong up, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m going to stop her. She''s really crazy. For her greed, she wants to pull Lingshan to be buried with her!"


    "Shall I help you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Even though he is not at the peak, he still has the power of World War I.


    Lingtian demon Zun shook his head and said, "no, you can''t rob the power of Lingshan. You can''t help me. Just stand here and guard against the sneak attack of the two divine kings. I''m on it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that when he went at this time, it was also a drag, so he simply stood here.


    But what made him wonder was that the two God kings disappeared. They didn''t appear here.


    The power of Lingshan mountain is being gathered together, and then Archaeopteryx controls the power of Lingshan mountain and bombards it with the trend of pressing the top of Mount Tai.


    Shura blood emperor launched the combination of Luocha and blocked this force, but his look was not very good. After all, it was the pressure of Lingshan!


    He can kill Archaeopteryx, but he can''t compete with the whole Lingshan.


    Archaeopteryx saw this and said happily, "you also have today. Your torture has just begun! Die! "


    She once again mobilized the power of Lingshan to suppress it. There had been cracks in the Luocha body of Shura blood emperor, and the situation became extremely bad.


    The bird went on laughing, "this world has the final say."


    "No way!"


    Shura blood emperor shouted angrily.


    He did not expect that Archaeopteryx had a demon king order, which could mobilize everything in Lingshan. Of course, this did not include the heart of Lingshan.


    At this time, in the sky, Lingtian demon Zun appeared. She recited the spell silently. In an instant, a purple force rose from Lingshan.


    Then Shura blood emperor obviously felt that his pressure was weakening. For him, this is good news, but it will take some time to completely break free.


    Archaeopteryx certainly felt all this change.


    She looked at Lingtian demon Zun and saw her yell at Lingtian demon Zun: "why did you stop me?"


    "I can''t watch you crazy woman destroy the Lingshan mountain, so I want to stop you. Once the Lingshan mountain is destroyed, the demon clan will be really over."


    "If you don''t stop, you will be the eternal sinner of the demon family!"


    Archaeopteryx said coldly, "what can sinners do? As long as I can get rid of it, one day I will bring the demon family into the world!"


    "That''s the demon''s paradise!"


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude and blocking you!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said coldly


    But Archaeopteryx disdained to say, "stop me? The demon king''s order is in my hand. What do you take to stop me! "


    "I have the heart of Lingshan!"


    Lingtian demon respect said calmly.


    She recited the mantra, the mantra rang, and then the heart of Lingshan began to play a role. Under the guidance of the heart of Lingshan, even the demon king order could not play much role.


    Because Archaeopteryx felt that Lingshan was getting out of her control.


    She quickly supported her strength to compete with the heart of Lingshan. She shouted, "I''ve taught you for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to bite me back!"


    "I don''t want to do this, but you''ve gone too far. I have to do this in order to give the demon family a complete home!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said firmly.


    "Well, sooner or later, I''ll blade you, the guy who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors!"


    Archaeopteryx shouted.


    "Enough, I''m your opponent!"


    After breaking free from the shackles of Lingshan, the Shura blood emperor soared in the sky again, and he bombarded it with a record of the Shura war.


    The Archaeopteryx exploded the blood mist and flew out upside down.


    Lingshan was completely out of her control.


    Then, Lingshan fell from the air.


    When Lingtian demon Zun saw this scene, he was immediately shocked. Once Lingshan fell, it was really destroyed. There were thousands of demon warriors on it!


    To this end, she desperately displayed her purple spirit and tried to hold Lingshan.


    Unfortunately, at this time, her strength is still small. Therefore, she can only watch Lingshan fall.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Shura blood emperor shouted.


    Separate the eighteen Luocha in every corner of the Lingshan mountain, and then hold the Lingshan mountain to fall.


    "Touch!"


    Lingshan fell to the ground. Lingtian demon and Shura blood emperor were devoured by Lingshan, then spit out blood and fly out far.


    When he saw that Lingshan was safe and sound, Lingtian demon Zun was relieved. At least the demon family was saved and was not destroyed by Archaeopteryx.


    As for the Shura blood emperor, he looked for the shadow of Archaeopteryx everywhere and found that Archaeopteryx had fled this area, and ye Qianzhong didn''t find it.


    Because Archaeopteryx''s ability to escape is very high. It''s a stroke of God, but fortunately, this disaster has been resolved, which is the most important.


    Archaeopteryx is arrogant. She can''t be an atmosphere. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t see her. As long as he recovers to the peak, he will avenge Archaeopteryx himself.


    Both Shura blood emperor and Lingtian demon Zun went to ye Qianchong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Archaeopteryx, a foolish and arrogant guy, ran away without killing the Shura blood emperor."


    The heavenly Gang God King in the depths of the clouds said with regret that all his plans have failed now. All these don''t follow his plan. Therefore, he is very disappointed because he missed this opportunity. He doesn''t know whether there are other opportunities.

 Chapter 660

    At this time, the God in heaven said, "elder martial brother, what are we going to do next?"


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "that old guy has a little use value if we divide her strength. Hum! "


    Suddenly, the Heavenly God King understood what it meant.


    "Younger martial brother, your wedding clothes skill will be used at this time!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. As long as we can subdue her together, her strength will only make wedding clothes for us!"


    The Heavenly God King said coldly.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    They immediately disappeared into the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that all my dreams were burned. Shura blood emperor, Dragon King and my precious apprentice, one day, I will let you all die in my hands!"


    "Then I can be reconciled, ha ha ha... Cough!"


    Archaeopteryx vomited a big mouthful of blood. At this time, she was even weaker, because her blood was dry.


    After fighting for so many times, if she can''t find blood to supplement, she will dry up and die.


    "You''re always afraid you won''t have this chance."


    A wild laugh came.


    Archaeopteryx immediately looked up and found that it was the God King of Tiangang and the God King of Tianyi.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx shouted, "it''s you two. Why didn''t you help me when I fought with Shura blood Emperor just now?"


    "We are not as strong as you. We dare not fight him!"


    The heavenly Gang God King smiled.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said, "just two wastes!"


    "Yes, we are really waste, but haven''t you heard that waste can live longer?"


    The Heavenly God King sneered.


    Archaeopteryx is not a fool. She saw something wrong between them at the first sight.


    To this end, she shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "We just think it''s time for you to rest after you''ve been fighting all your life. Therefore, let''s finish your long cherished wish for you!"


    The heavenly Gang God King urges power.


    The Heavenly God King was also encircling and suppressing on one side, and their actions were too obvious.


    Archaeopteryx shouted, "dare you hit me? Are you not afraid of death? "


    "Fear, of course, but it also depends on who the object is. For example, you are just an arrogant guy!"


    "What a good card. You''re playing dead, so you don''t have the ability to change the divine world!"


    The heavenly Gang God King immediately shouted, "do it!"


    They quickly killed them and showed their seventy-two unique skills of Tiangang.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx transformed itself, slapped them, and then flew out upside down. The heavenly Gang God King and the heavenly clothes God King spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They were injured, but the situation of Archaeopteryx was not much better. It can be said that she came to the worst end because she lost.


    "The old woman can''t bear much power. Go!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    Then they spread out the power of life and fought with Archaeopteryx in the night. The surrounding mountains were broken by them.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx bombarded the Heavenly God King with one palm, and the heavenly Gang God king seized this opportunity and pierced the Archaeopteryx''s head.


    "Ah!"


    Archaeopteryx let out a scream.


    "Younger martial brother, hurry!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    Then, the Heavenly God King poured into the spirit spring of Archaeopteryx and robbed the Archaeopteryx of its power with his wedding magic skill. He began to absorb it desperately.


    At this time, Archaeopteryx said in fear: "wedding clothes magic skill!"


    "Yes, it seems that you have some knowledge!"


    The heavenly Gang God King sneered.


    Archaeopteryx''s anger reached the limit. Unfortunately, she was still unable to return to heaven after all. Her power was grafted away by the king of heavenly clothes.


    The strength of the Heavenly God King is soaring, because Archaeopteryx has died, and the final end of a generation of demon family heroes is so miserable.


    Perhaps this is the best retribution for Archaeopteryx.


    The Heavenly God King hums coldly in his heart. As long as he integrates this force, he can become a strong semi quasi emperor, and there is great hope to break through the quasi emperor in the future.


    He can turn the tables.


    However, at this time, a hand rested on his shoulder.


    "Senior brother!"


    Said the Heavenly God King.


    The heavenly Gang God King said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it seems that your wedding dress skill still has a great effect. From now on, elder martial brother will respect you."


    "How dare, how dare, they are all our own people. With the strength of both of us, the divine world will be ours in the future!"


    The Heavenly God King smiled, but he couldn''t help getting excited in his heart.


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "younger martial brother, I think you are still lacking in strategy. You are not a qualified leader. Why don''t you give this leader to me!"


    "The hope of revitalizing Shun God falls on me better!"


    "Huh?"


    The heavenly king turned around immediately.


    I found that my strength was circulating around the sky and was absorbed by the heavenly Gang God King.


    He shouted, "you can also get married?"


    "Of course, do you think only you can? You are naive. Younger martial brother, give me your long cherished wish! Don''t worry, I''ll tell the world that you died fighting against the God! "


    "Let your name go down in history after your death. Elder martial brother, I still deserve you!"


    The heavenly Gang God King jokingly smiled.


    At this moment, the God King of heaven understood what is called Mantis catching cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind! All he did was make wedding clothes for the heavenly Gang God King.


    This is the perfect display of the divine skill of wedding clothes.


    To this end, he shouted, "even if I die, I won''t help you!"


    "You don''t have that chance."


    The heavenly Gang God King pressed hard.


    "Ah!"


    The Heavenly God King screamed, and his strength poured into the body of the heavenly Gang God King. Before long, he was a corpse.


    "Kill!"


    The Heavenly God King didn''t know where the strength came from, so he punched up, and then blew one of the heavenly Gang God King''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The heavenly Gang God King screamed like a pig. He kicked the Heavenly God King out, and then the Heavenly God King exploded immediately.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! "


    The heavenly Gang God King sent out a series of screams. He knew that his eye was useless, but he laughed wildly after the pain.


    Although he didn''t steal all his power, he stole at least one third. He knew that his power had reached the prospective emperor.


    With a little sorting, he is a quasi emperor and strong man.


    "After all, God will live up to me! Ha ha ha! "


    The heavenly Gang God King laughed wildly.


    He knew that in the whole god palace, only the God King of Disha could compete with him in wisdom, but others could not. The God King of heaven is the best example.


    He looked in the direction of the demon clan, and then completely disappeared into the night sky.


    No one knows where he went, but there is no doubt that such a terrible hero as Tiangang God King has escaped. It is impossible for the divine world to be stable.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when the demon warrior found it, he found only two mummies.


    Ye Qianzhong also came to this place. At this time, he said, "it is indeed the bodies of the Heavenly God King and Archaeopteryx, which is accurate."


    "It seems that their power has been stolen by others."


    "Heavenly Gang God King!"


    Lingtian demon Zun and Shura blood emperor spoke at the same time.


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "yes, it''s really the king of Tiangang. It seems that the terrible degree of this guy is far beyond my imagination!"


    "Do you want to continue chasing now?"


    Asked the Shura blood emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "he wants to hide. It''s hard for us to find him. Well, just take him as my grindstone. I''ll kill him myself!"


    "Be careful of his evil skill!"


    Lingtian demon Zun reminded.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "I still expect him to absorb my strength. I will let him know that his evil skill can''t even be on the table in front of my skill!"


    They retreated together and expressed disgust with Ye Qianzhong, because once this guy showed his despicable face, they knew that this guy would show a more despicable side.


    They don''t want to be with Ye Qianzhong because they can''t afford to lose this man.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He originally thought that Shura blood emperor and Lingtian demon Zun would be his confidants. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have a confidant. Now he knows that there is no reason to pour a cup of wine every confidant.


    But then again, no strong man above the God King can do his shameless level. Yes, no, really No.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s slogan is shameless. I''m the strongest.

 Chapter 661

    The next day, Lingtian demon Zun took charge of the demon family again.


    Her return made the demon family no longer so chaotic. Many demon kings apologized one after another, but at this most critical moment, Lingtian demon Zun finally chose to forgive.


    Her reason is very simple, that is, the demon family can''t stand the toss. If it goes on, the already shaky demon family will become weaker.


    On this day, Shura blood emperor came to say goodbye to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "elder, where are you going?"


    The Shura blood emperor said, "go find my race!"


    "My race was hunted by the Tianzu, so they were scattered in many places. Now that I have recovered, it''s time to find them."


    Shura blood emperor once fell into despair and his whole person was decadent. There was no hope. However, this time, the fire of hope has been rekindled.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "we will meet again. One day, we will meet in the world. By that time, you must have become stronger."


    "We Shura people will follow you wholeheartedly!"


    This is the idea of Shura blood emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "elder, actually, I have one more thing to ask you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Shura blood emperor believed that it was important for ye Qian to ask him about the world.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll take you to a place to have a look!"


    Then, the Shura blood emperor followed Ye Qianzhong to a cave, which was very spacious and had a skeleton here.


    This is the body of the real dragon. The real dragon has been sleeping forever, but the death of the real dragon has always been a secret, which was solved by Ye Qianzhong.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "from the smell emitted from him, his strength should not be weaker than me. Such a strong man now has only a pile of white bones!"


    "It''s really fate!"


    Shura blood emperor sighed that the fall of a generation of strong people had more or less some regrets. In fact, the truth was the same in both the divine world and the world.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "senior, I''ll show you today. It''s not his body, but the real cause of his death. I think this smell should be very clear!"


    He took the Shura blood emperor to the head of the real dragon. The hole pierced looked terrible.


    The Shura blood emperor was shocked and full of fear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I thought this breath was the breath of Shura family, but after my comparison, I found that this breath is not the breath of Shura family at all!"


    Shura blood emperor put his hand out and touched the strong power of cause and effect.


    To this end, Shura blood emperor''s face was full of dignity.


    He said, "I know where the breath comes from!"


    "Where do you come from?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "this is a race with the same strength as the peak strength of our Shura family, just like my Shura family!"


    "They all like killing and walking in the dark!"


    "This race is the ghost clan!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong has never heard of the name of this race.


    "This race and my Shura family are known as two evil families. They use Yin Qi to improve their cultivation and make themselves neither human nor ghost!"


    "Therefore, they claim to be ghosts, but their behavior style is more ferocious than my Shura. Our two races are on two adjacent continents!"


    "The nether ghost family and my Shura family are eternal enemies. I thought our two continents were far away from the divine world, and my Shura family was slaughtered by the heavenly family!"


    "They should be able to settle down. Unexpectedly, they have their footprints in the divine world and kill a quasi emperor!"


    The quasi emperor is the real dragon.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, can you say that the strong man who killed the real dragon is the great emperor?"


    "Impossible! The Youming ghost emperor never leaves the Youming ghost clan, and the strongest one of the Youming ghost clan is the Youming emperor. The strong one who kills the real dragon should be the strong one at the same level as me! "


    "It''s just that I''m not at the top, he''s at the top!"


    Then, the Shura blood emperor looked at the scar again and said, "the real dragon''s head, soul and Linquan have been pierced. In the nether ghost family, except the nether emperor, I''m afraid it''s only him!"


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "gun god!"


    "Huh?"


    "The gun god is the great Dharma protector of the ghost family. He has great strength. He condenses a long gun with 100000 resentment souls, and the whole body of the long gun is contaminated with the power of cause and effect."


    "As long as he is stabbed by a long gun, in addition to the great emperor, even the prospective emperor will die. He can penetrate the head of the real dragon so accurately!"


    "His strength is definitely beyond me at the peak. He pierced the head of the real dragon, but did not attack and kill into the divine world. I think it may be caused by the real dragon''s counterattack on the verge of death!"


    The Shura blood emperor explained one by one for ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong felt that the Shura blood emperor''s analysis was very reasonable.


    At this time, he asked the Shura blood emperor, "senior, what is the purpose of their coming to the divine world?"


    "I don''t know what the purpose is, but I think one day, he will enter the divine world again!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "if he is just a passer-by in the divine world, there is no need to kill the real dragon and make himself dying and seriously injured!"


    "I think he came to the divine world mostly to hunt down my Shura clan!"


    "But even if they and your Shura family are enemies for generations, they don''t have to come so far to hunt them down!"


    Ye Qianzhong analyzed.


    What a hatred! Even the race has been destroyed and still doesn''t let go. Therefore, ye Qianzhong believes that this matter must be fishy.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to explain. He chased us Shura for a reason!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "the answer is on you!"


    "On me?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t see anything remarkable about himself. What''s more, he had no contradiction with the nether ghost family. There''s no need to find himself!


    "Although the heavenly family destroyed our Shura family in those years, there was another important point. The heavenly family did not find the eyes of the gods!"


    Xiuluo blood emperor explained for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately blurted out, "are they also looking for the eyes of the gods?"


    "Yes, the eyes of the gods are the first of the four ancient spirit tools. The importance of the eyes of the gods is not only to restrain our Shura family!"


    "In the eyes of the gods, there is a secret that people can reach the peak of cultivation and compare with the sky. Whoever can get the eyes of the gods is the master of heaven and earth!"


    "Therefore, I think the reason why the nether ghost family chased and killed my Shura family is probably because of the eyes of the gods. After all, when my Shura family ran away, they took the eyes of the gods with them."


    "Then the chance happens to appear on you. As long as they don''t find the eyes of the gods, they will definitely come to the world again!"


    Hearing the explanation of Shura blood emperor, ye Qianzhong knew that his pressure was greater. At present, he can''t resist the ghost family.


    After all, there is a great emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "don''t worry too much. As long as the nether emperor doesn''t do it, I''ll summon the old Shura family and add your divine power!"


    "It''s not impossible to fight with the nether ghost family, so we don''t have much time left. The Tiangang God King will give it to you."


    "If not, we will feel better if the nether ghost clan kills to the divine world!"


    Although the words of Shura blood emperor are suspected of increasing others'' ambition and destroying their prestige, it is undeniable that everything he said is very reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, elder. I''ll deal with the heavenly Gang God King. Maybe I''ll be more sure if I break through the quasi emperor and fight with the nether ghost family!"


    "Uh huh! As long as the Musketeer doesn''t step into the realm of the great emperor, in the same realm, he must not be your opponent! "


    Shura blood emperor encouraged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then they parted ways at the top of Lingshan mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t go back. At this time, Lingtian demon Zun came. Since this demon family disaster, Lingtian demon Zun has always been a little sad. Perhaps this sadness originates from her heart.


    After all, his most trusted master almost killed himself.

 Chapter 662

    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "I thought everything was over, but the fact was not really over."


    "Yes, what are you going to do after this demon clan disaster?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "now I just want to take care of the demon family. As a person of the demon family, I naturally have to pay everything for the demon family!"


    "Good! In fact, it will be better to find a goal! "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Lingtian demon Zun asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll find out the guy Tiangang God King, and then prepare to break through the quasi emperor. There''s still a lot of trouble waiting for me in the future!"


    "Master Zhenlong died in the hands of the Youming ghost family. Sooner or later, they will enter this world again. That''s the cruelest time!"


    Ye Qianzhong explained to Lingtian demon Zun.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "I should be counted!"


    "As long as I can refine the heart of Lingshan, I can also break through the quasi emperor. In the future battle, you are not alone, but also me!"


    Lingtian demon Zun is very affectionate. Once, she thought she had no love and would not be emotional, but after experiencing this, she knew that she had already been emotional, but she was unwilling to accept it.


    Ye Qianzhong took her into his arms.


    The most proud moment in life is nothing more than this, accompanied by beautiful women, invincible in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the realm of emptiness, ye Qianzhong found several war gods and told them everything that happened in Lingshan!


    The thousand magic God of war said, "this old man is the most vicious man in the Lord''s house. His life will be a great dilemma for us!"


    "I just can''t find his shadow. At present, I''m afraid the only person who can defeat him in the whole divine world is the younger martial brother."


    Zhou Zhanshen also said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if he hides, we really can''t find his trace. At present, we can only let him appear on his own initiative!"


    "This guy is too cunning. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to lure him out!"


    The evil god of war also spoke aside.


    People began to make trouble. The divine world was really not big for them, but the heavenly Gang God King was too good at hiding. As long as he changed his face and hid his strength.


    I''m afraid I can''t find it even under their feet.


    What''s more, he is the God King himself. He has absorbed the power of Archaeopteryx and the God King of heavenly clothes. Now he will only become stronger. Once he enters the quasi emperor realm.


    I''m afraid it''s too difficult to kill him.


    At that time, it''s not the case that the anti God killed him. It should be the anti God''s pulse to prevent his sudden attack.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "where will he go?"


    "Where do you think he will go?"


    The thousand magic God of war asked.


    "I don''t know. If it''s me, of course I''ll find a place where no one knows. After the strength breakthrough, I''ll kill it back for revenge!"


    Crazy killing immediately said


    Thousand magic war God said: "the more dangerous place may be the safest place, because Tiangang God King is such a character!"


    "Therefore, the heavenly Gang God King may have been in the place we are in charge, somewhere!"


    "In a short time, he will never show his feet, but over time, he has the strength to kill any of us, or even work together, except you!"


    The analysis of the thousand magic God of war is very reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that we can''t wait to die. We can only take the initiative. Although the world is big, everyone has defects!"


    "Including the heavenly Gang God King is no exception!"


    "If I were the God King of Tiangang, I might want to contact my old department and gather forces. When my strength breaks through and the forces are almost integrated, it is the best time to attack!"


    Several gods of war nodded one after another, and then they began to make a close plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianzhou used to be the center of the divine world. Of course, it is the prosperous center and the place where the Lord''s house is located.


    This place has been controlled by the anti God pulse. They suppressed the last sign of the Shun God pulse.


    Tianzhou prison, known as the prison of lock God.


    Inside, all the strong people above the middle God in the line of Shun Tian God are imprisoned. Therefore, the defense here is very tight.


    Tianzhou prison is built underground, completely dark and boundless. After all, the martial artists in it are not ordinary people.


    They were all villains who slaughtered innocent civilians.


    There is also a new God of war who follows the God of heaven.


    In other words, he is a hidden God of war. He has been hidden since medieval times. Few people know his real strength.


    He is death.


    The cruel God of war cultivated with the power of death as the yuan force, if not in the guardian world, ye Qianzhong saw his shadow from the dead immortal.


    Then he may continue to hide.


    However, he was searched by the three Shura beasts. After a war with the three Shura beasts, he was captured and did not kill him at the beginning.


    Just blocked his fountain.


    Looking at the prisoners around them wailing, the God of death showed disdainful eyes. Once they were strong at a time of scenery, now they are imprisoned, which is also a normal thing.


    At this time, death suddenly had a firm eye, because he knew that an old acquaintance was coming.


    A man in grey robe dodged all the defences and appeared in front of him. Several central gods imprisoned with him quickly wailed and begged the man to take them out of this dark place.


    But the man''s palm moved, and the several middle gods burst open immediately, looking a little scary and bloody.


    Death smiled, "you''re here."


    The man hit the God of death with a palm. The God of death was pierced, and then flew out backwards and hit the ground hard, but he still smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The God of death said, "don''t test me. My meridians have been blocked. Now I''m just a loser! Unless I can open my spiritual spring! "


    "I know you will come and save me. Otherwise, who wants to stay in this dark place? Even if I can''t escape, I''ll kill myself."


    The man opened his cloak and found that he was a young strong man, but his outline was very similar to the heavenly Gang God King.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    He asked death


    The God of death smiled and said, "you are the famous King of Tiangang God. Moreover, even if you change everything, even your breath, your eyes can''t change!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "I have been reborn. I will double what was taken away by the God against heaven one day!"


    "What''s going on outside? But you dare not come openly. I''m afraid your god palace has been defeated. "


    "It was just an accident!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    He doesn''t want to admit this reality.


    At this time, the God of death said, "the pulse against the God of heaven is too strong. I feel that we have no future along the pulse of the God of heaven!"


    "No, I haven''t perished yet. I''m just nirvana. Once Nirvana succeeds, it''s the end of the anti God vein!"


    "Do you dare to help me when I come to you this time, or do you want to stay in this dark place all your life?"


    The heavenly Gang God King asked him.


    Death said, "I''ve stayed here enough. Since you''re still alive, I''m going to give hope and take me away!"


    "Even death doesn''t matter. After all, in the eyes of the world, I''m just a dead man!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "yes, I''ll take you away, but I can only take you alone. I have to get a body to play you. I can''t reveal any flaws!"


    The God of death said, "as long as you can untie my spiritual spring, all this is not a problem!"


    As soon as the God of death said that, the God King Tiangang started. He untied the spirit spring of the God of death. The God of death stood up like a skeleton.


    He said, "there are plenty of people here. Get a body and I can transform it into me right away!"


    "Heavenly clothes, seamless!"


    Like a clown, he laughed even more evil.


    The heavenly Gang God King nodded with satisfaction. He killed a prisoner here. Then under the black fog of death, the body immediately showed the appearance of death!


    Death said, "I think I should leave some more domineering last words! So that no one will find out! "


    "Whatever you want! Anyway, in the near future, I will personally kill the Shura blood emperor and the Dragon King. "

 Chapter 663

    At this time, the heavenly Gang God King said: "these people know our whereabouts!"


    "Don''t worry, since I am a dead man, I will use the means of the dead. I can extract their souls! Their memory is blank! "


    "Then do it!"


    The heavenly Gang God King opened his mouth.


    Then, the God of death shot, a black air accompanied by endless sounds of fear, the black fog floated, and the two quickly evacuated Tianzhou prison.


    The death of death is very puzzling.


    There were almost no flaws. Several war gods began to investigate, but they didn''t find out why. However, in their eyes, they regarded death as dead.


    The God King Tiangang was a very wise man. He didn''t believe it. Therefore, he secretly observed the God of death for several days, but he got nothing.


    Therefore, he also dispelled his doubts about death.


    Death said, "brother, don''t you believe me?"


    "Be careful when you do things. Only those who are careful can live longer!"


    The heavenly Gang God King smiled.


    The God of death said, "don''t be so suspicious, brother. If I really take refuge in them, why don''t you let them fight you in Tianzhou prison!"


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for them to win you at that time!"


    The God King of Tiangang said, "although I have doubts, I dare to go to Tianzhou prison alone, so I won''t be afraid of anyone. Facts have proved that you haven''t taken refuge in the pulse of God against heaven"!


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place!"


    "Where?"


    Death asked him.


    He said, "of course it''s my base camp!"


    "Very good!"


    Death smiled.


    But at this time, the heavenly Gang God King hit death on the head. Death fainted immediately, and then he was swept away by the heavenly Gang God King.


    When death woke up, he found that this was a secret space. Even he didn''t know the way to come here.


    He smiled at the heavenly Gang God King and said, "brother, you''ve passed."


    "Welcome to join our big family. From today on, our goal is to overthrow the evil god. They are always mole ants, and the divine world is ultimately our obedience to the God!"


    When the God of death looked, he found that there were many people here, all of whom were middle gods. After all, the God of war who followed the God of heaven died almost.


    Therefore, the middle God is also the high-level here.


    Death said, "although you are strong and not weak, I''m still not sure!"


    "This person is by no means an enemy against God!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "of course I''m not an enemy, but since I''ve prepared so much, I naturally have a way to deal with them!"


    "At that time, you will lead them to compete with the anti God army, and I am responsible for the breakthrough. Once the breakthrough is made, the Shura blood emperor and the Dragon King are not my opponents at all!"


    The heavenly Gang God King was very confident in himself. He knew that he was about to break through the quasi emperor. Therefore, he was very excited. Even if he was unstable after the breakthrough, would the quasi emperor''s combat power be comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Only by breaking through the quasi emperor can we turn the tide.


    At this time, death said to him, "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance in your life."


    "What do you mean?"


    The heavenly Gang God King said coldly.


    The God of death said, "because your end is coming soon."


    Suddenly, the heavenly Gang God king shouted, "so you have taken refuge in the pulse of the God against the sky! But so what! This is the space I built alone! "


    "When you were brought to this space by me, you didn''t leave any breath. Therefore, is it unwise for you to suddenly turn your face now?"


    Although the heavenly Gang God King was angry, at least everything was under his control, and the God of death could not turn out any waves.


    The God of death said, "how can you be sure that I am the God of death!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The God King of Tiangang looked intently and found that the face of the God of death had been torn off. It was Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes! So you hide so deep! "


    The heavenly Gang God King said coldly.


    He didn''t find that death was another person. All this really surprised him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no way. In order to lure you out, I took great pains. I distributed the news of death in Tianzhou prison!"


    "Then I killed death and took his mask, even the power of death, in order to kill you! I didn''t think you were really fooled. "


    "Then why don''t you do it in Tianzhou prison?"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    His subordinates surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you dare to break into the prison, it proves that you have the means to escape. What''s more, it''s not better to annihilate your base camp here!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed incomparable coldness and arrogance. The heavenly Gang God King has always been his trouble, but at present, the trouble is not a trouble.


    Because the heavenly Gang God King will die soon.


    "I see. It seems that I underestimate your treachery!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said coldly.


    "I can''t compare with you in treachery!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    King Tiangang is a lucky man. He has been alive since the first war for ye Qianzhong by Shura blood emperor.


    Up to now, he is not only not dead, but also stronger.


    Therefore, it is impossible for such a person to keep Ye Qianzhong.


    The heavenly Gang God King said, "I''m no longer what I used to be. Now I''m strong enough to grow to the point where you''re scared!"


    "What if you add me!"


    Another voice came.


    The heavenly Gang God king turned around immediately and found that it was Lingtian demon Zun. Although Lingtian demon Zun had not completely refined the heart of Lingshan.


    But her strength has grown to a terrible level. Ye Qianzhong has planned for so long. This time, she fought side by side with Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, a group of middle gods under the God King Tiangang were like great enemies.


    However, at this time, the heavenly Gang God king shouted, "it seems that you have spent a lot of time dealing with me. Well, since you have come, stay!"


    He immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him.


    Display the thirty-six changes of Tiangang. The thirty-six changes of Tiangang are enhanced by his strength and power. Therefore, all these become extremely terrible.


    The whole space seems to be crumbling.


    "Touch!"


    He and ye Qianzhong slapped each other, and they went back out. Tiangang God King didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong.


    Even his half step quasi emperor suffered a loss in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Similarly, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the God King of Tiangang completely dissolved the power he absorbed, and the God King of Tiangang became stronger.


    If he comes late, maybe the heavenly Gang God King will break through the quasi emperor. After breaking through the quasi emperor, he is by no means an opponent.


    So he came just right.


    The two fought in this space, and even the space was broken. Lingtian demon Zun and this group of people were also fighting. This group of middle gods were ruthlessly killed by Lingtian demon Zun.


    Suddenly, the space was broken. Ye Qianzhong and the heavenly Gang God King rushed into the sky and launched a peak duel. Their duel was very frightening.


    The two men did not give in to each other in the killing, and even the stars would collapse in their battle.


    The heavenly Gang God King gathered the four heavenly clothes elephants and launched a war with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was not weak and changed the environment to resist the four heavenly clothes elephants.


    The virtual shadow of the four celestial elephants is extremely tall. If you fight in the sea, I''m afraid that if the four celestial elephants shake casually, there will be a huge tsunami.


    This is the absolute power between the strong.


    And ye Qianzhong is really not weak. Although the force change environment is not as domineering as the four elephants in heaven, and horses step on the world, the force change environment has long been beyond the scope of hegemony.


    The current situation of force change pays attention to the profound meaning of force.


    Therefore, after the exertion of the force change environment, the four heavenly clothes that were not known to be much higher than the force change environment were immediately overturned by the force change environment.


    Then he fell to the ground and the mountains broke.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded the four heavenly clothes elephants with the fist of the Dragon Emperor, and broke them. After breaking them, the heavenly Gang God King reorganized the four heavenly clothes elephants.


    He is gasping for breath. After all, it takes a lot of energy to control this virtual shadow.


    "It''s really not weak. I didn''t expect your strength to be more terrible, but I just played with you. Now I''m the peak!"


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    He controls the thirty-six changes of Tiangang and shows the unpredictable ultimate meaning, which is the essence of the thirty-six changes of Tiangang.


    There are thirty-six changes, each of which is hidden.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted the killing with the power of the soul altar and attacked with the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Fist of breaking heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He concentrated his whole body''s strength on his fist. Everywhere his fist passed, there were ruins. His fists seemed to explode the world.


    His fists represent the top of boxing.


    Even the thirty-six changes of Tiangang became very small under his extreme boxing. He broke when touched by his fist.


    The God King of Tiangang was shocked. He shouted, "Shun is the way of heaven! The reverse is an ant! "


    Suddenly, the power of the way of heaven came down, and he integrated himself into the way of heaven. It was not that he could control the power of the way of heaven, but that he was calling the power of the way of heaven.


    Kill Ye Qianzhong with the power of heaven.


    This is the way of heaven. No one can resist the way of heaven. At least the God King of Tiangang thinks so. He follows the way of heaven since ancient times.


    As the spokesman of the way of heaven, fighting against the God with the way of heaven has been proposed by the six God kings before, but they all ended in failure.


    After all, who dares to control the way of heaven


    However, after the continuous evolution of Tiangang God King, he has been able to communicate the way of heaven. Therefore, he uses heaven to intimidate Ye Qianzhong.


    When the power of heaven came down, even the spirit demon Zun who was coming to rescue couldn''t bear it.


    After all, it''s heaven. Who dares to be against heaven.


    As long as he was born under the heaven, all things should be controlled by the heaven. The God King of Tiangang laughed wildly, because he knew that ye Qianzhong was about to die under the heaven.


    The way of heaven condensed into a chaotic giant hand, and the giant hand ran to Ye Qian to remake it, which is the trend to break Ye Qian''s remake.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong quickly raised his strength. At this time, his whole body was cash yellow. Although the golden light was small, it ran away with the chaotic giant hand.


    "Touch!"


    Chaos''s huge hand smashed down, and Lingtian demon Zun was shocked, because at this moment, she couldn''t feel Ye Qianzhong''s power at all, so she began to panic.


    She hurriedly shouted Ye Qianzhong, but there was no sound.


    The heavenly Gang God King in the sky drove the way of heaven and shouted, "if you dare to fight against heaven, this is the end. The way of heaven dominates all things. How dare all things be arrogant in front of the way of heaven!"


    "He''s just the first. Next, the God against heaven, including you humble demon families, will die under the heaven!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    Lingtian demon Zun was so angry that he was going to use crape myrtle to fight against the heaven. However, at this time, the chaotic giant hand seemed to be slowly being raised.


    "What is this?"


    Tiangang God King was frightened, while Lingtian demon Zun was full of shock. Can it be said that ye Qian is important to be right with Tianzuo.


    Then, the chaotic giant hand began to crack and completely disintegrate.


    Ye Qianzhong sent out golden light and flew into the sky to compete with the way of heaven.


    "Even though the way of heaven is very strong, if you show it, your strength will be greatly reduced. It''s right that everything is controlled by the way of heaven!"


    "But I will tell you now that there is another kind of person in this world, who not only is not controlled by the heaven, but also takes the heaven as the enemy to complete the supreme true self!"


    "And I am such a person!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "What?"


    The God King of Tiangang was shocked, but he still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t conform to the way of heaven. He had violated the will of the way of heaven and dared to fight against heaven


    "You may not know what is a rebel, but rest assured, you will know right away what is a real rebel!"


    "Broken!"


    With his loud drink, the giant hand of chaos was completely broken, and the chaos in the sky had not been evacuated, but at this time, a drop of Ye Qianzhong''s blood was sent out.


    When this tiny drop of blood falls into the chaos of the sky, the chaos collapses.


    "What? It''s impossible? "


    The heavenly Gang God King was shocked. He didn''t expect that chaos would break. He obviously felt that chaos was far away from him and the power of heaven was weakening.


    "I don''t believe it"!


    The heavenly Gang God king shouted.


    In his heart, heaven is always the strongest. No one can fight with heaven, but now everything is beyond his expectation.


    His so-called way of heaven, under the action of this drop of blood, is really too fragile, fragile to the extreme.


    "Kill!"


    The heavenly Gang God King angrily rushed to Ye Qianzhong, because the means shown by Ye Qianzhong made him feel desperate.


    Even the sky is not afraid. If such a person grows up, he is really an anti heaven person. Under the abnormal means of Ye Qianzhong, the power of heaven dissipates completely.


    In an instant, the heavenly Gang God King pressed Hang Seng.


    "Eat my sword!"


    "One sword kills ten thousand demons and one sword kills nine days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is the evolution of Wanchuan Qiushui. Now the killing sword can''t really be regarded as pure kendo. Because today''s Kendo contains the profound meaning of years, martial arts and vicissitudes.


    This sword leaf Qianzhong evolved for many years. This is his first time to fight with this sword. This sword has transcended the integration of man and sword.


    It can be described as the combination of heaven and man. The real Kendo is not the purest kendo.


    King Tiangang felt the power of this sword. He mobilized his whole body to condense into a shield to block the attack of Ye Qianzhong''s sword.

 Chapter 664

    However, the shield he condensed could not play any role under Ye Qianzhong''s peerless sword, and the shield was easily broken.


    He was hit hard by Ye Qian and flew backwards.


    "Poof!"


    The heavenly Gang God King spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so terrible.


    Now he is on the verge of collapse.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you cutting yourself, or do I do it myself?"


    "Hum! I''m not going to kill myself! "


    The heavenly Gang God King launched an attack again. Even though his momentum was very weak at this moment, he rushed up to the extreme.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong blasted up with a sword and penetrated the body of the heavenly Gang God King, but at this time, the heavenly Gang God King smiled strangely. He laughed wildly and said, "you will have today!"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as ye Qianchong reacts, he has grasped ye Qianchong''s shoulder, and then he runs his wedding magic skill.


    Ye Qianzhong''s infinite power is pouring into his body.


    "Wedding dress skill?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Yes, this is the magic skill of wedding clothes. I paid so much. Now your strength belongs to me."


    The heavenly Gang God King said coldly.


    At this moment, he accelerated his speed. He could feel that ye Qianzhong''s infinite power was being quickly collected by him. In this way, ye Qianzhong would die in less than a incense stick.


    But ye Qianzhong did not move, and even did not show the color of fear. How smart the heavenly Gang God King was, he found Ni Duan at the first time.


    "What is this?"


    He wanted to evacuate his body, only to find that he could not evacuate at all, because his power was reversing and leaf Qianzhong''s body emerged.


    "Why?"


    The heavenly Gang God King showed his fear. He had never been so afraid. At this moment, he wanted to evacuate. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would also.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong''s power is even higher than his power.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "your wedding magic skill only works for four weeks, but I can work for twelve weeks!"


    "This is a kind of immoral skill. I have never used it. But you are more immoral than me. Since your strength is in vain, leave it to me!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    The heavenly Gang God King said weakly.


    His one eye is trembling now, but unfortunately, with the blessing of Ye Qianzhong''s twelve weeks, everything he has is extravagant.


    If you want to be like the Heavenly God King, you can''t fight hard at the last minute. His endless strength poured into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that he had reached the critical point and could break through that at any time.


    Then, the heavenly Gang God King completely turned into a corpse, which was thrown away by Ye Qianzhong, and then completely disintegrated. The owl hero who followed the God of heaven completely fell at this moment.


    The struggle between the God of heaven and the God of heaven came to an end.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Now he has solved the internal hidden dangers of the divine world. He can also free up his hand to deal with the nether ghost family.


    Although the nether ghost clan has not really arrived, ye Qianzhong believes that if you are not ready to deal with such a strong clan, you will lose everything.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun came.


    When she saw Ye Qianzhong, she was full of disgust and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a ferocious smile, "don''t be afraid, little lady, I won''t hurt you!"


    "Get out!"


    Lingtian demon Zun punched him, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew up, turned into bits and pieces, and then dissipated in the sky.


    At this time, he should have another line, that is, I will come back.


    But Lingtian demon Zun can''t hear it.


    The news of the downfall of Shun Tian Shen spread all over the divine world. Different from the past, as long as the god palace is still there, the downfall of Shun Tian Shen will not really happen.


    This time, the Lord''s house was also destroyed, completely and cleanly.


    Everything is illusory.


    This struggle has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Against God, in the long river of years, it is like an immortal Xiaoqiang.


    There are strong people against the sky in every era. It''s just bad luck. The era of Shuntian God finally collapsed. Therefore, the divine world turned this era into the first year of Taichu.


    From then on, the world is an era against God.


    Ye Qianzhong wandered around the divine world. When he first came to the divine world, he found that the divine world was so vast, but at this point, he knew that the divine world was too narrow after all.


    Maybe his eyes are higher than the top. Anyway, he thinks that the divine world is not the end of his own cultivation, but just passers-by.


    Because the starting point is on earth.


    Time is like passing clouds. All the prosperity is just passing in a flash. Time is in a hurry. Two hundred years have passed.


    Ye Qianzhong still failed to break through the quasi emperor. This time, he had a long time to prepare. He had a great ambition in his heart.


    This ambition is to suppress the martial arts of the same level in the quasi emperor realm.


    He thought that he could do it completely depends on preparation. Now, he has completely refined the power he got from the heavenly Gang God King.


    At the moment when the breakthrough is imminent, ye Qianzhong did not choose to make a breakthrough. In his opinion, the time is not really ripe.


    But in these two hundred years, for the demon family and the anti God, the development is very rapid, fast to the point of suffocation.


    The old generation of God of war, bu Zhou God of war and Qianhuan God of war have broken through the shackles of God of war and successfully entered the God King.


    Although the evil god of war and the crazy God of war have not broken through the God King, they are gathering strength. In a few hundred years at most, not more than a thousand years, they are bound to enter the ranks of the God King.


    After all, they started too late.


    For the rising stars, it is obviously proud.


    Wang Yun, sin Xie, Li Ruoxin, Qianhuan Linghua, Longnv and Sophie have all broken through the realm of God of war. They have conquered the realm of God of war.


    It can be said that the anti God pulse has been unprecedentedly strong to a terrible degree. However, this is not a joy, because after the destruction of Shun God, Wang Xi, who has been following the white lotus fairy to experience, has also broken through the God of war, and among these people, she is definitely the most powerful existence in the level of God of war.


    Because her Tianfeng blood has been fully developed.


    The anti God pulse has reached an unprecedented level of strength. In the previous era, even in the era of crape myrtle emperor, the anti God pulse is far less powerful than it is now.


    With the rapid development of God against the sky, the demon family is not weak at all.


    Twelve demon kings have emerged in the demon family. These twelve demon kings were selected by Lingtian demon Zun and taught by her.


    There are twelve demon kings in the demon family. These twelve demon kings are no longer the middle God before, but can be compared with the upper God.


    The demon family also began to prosper, not to mention Lingtian demon respect is not weak. He has shown his strongest talent. Like Ye Qianzhong, he can step into the quasi emperor at any time.


    Compared with the rapid development of demon family and anti God, Shura family is a lot of low-key.


    The combat power of the three divine beasts is comparable to that of the divine king. In terms of the most high-end combat power, they are definitely the strongest. However, they all serve one person. This person is Ye Qianzhong.


    Plus a Shura blood emperor looking for race, the Shura showed their hegemonic posture. After all, they were also a third rate race in the world before.


    The third rate race in the world is amazing. After all, the whole divine world is not even the fifth rate. How powerful it is to enter the third rate.


    Because ye Qianchong was a person, earth shaking changes took place in the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the top of the mountains and vaguely remembered that he had entered the divine world alone, only for the ideal in his heart.


    Now looking back, he can''t believe that he has stood on the top of the divine world in less than a thousand years. Is this the peak?


    No, it''s not.


    He knows that this place has always been just his own passer-by. He has stopped in this place for hundreds of years, and there is a force leading him in his destiny.


    What''s next? Is it the vast continent of the universe? Maybe those places are really suitable for you.


    Ye Qianzhong looked out of the sky and vaguely felt a terrible force approaching.


    He knew that the real challenge was coming. He looked at the changeable clouds and stars in the sky. It seemed that the fatalistic enemy was coming.

 Chapter 665

    The change of the sea begins with carelessness.


    On this day, King Bu Zhou came the news that shocked the world, that is, the immortal mountain of Bu Zhou collapsed, and the God of war of Bu Zhou has become a new generation of God King.


    Therefore, his honorific title is the king of God.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He asked the king of God Bu Zhou, "elder martial brother, what''s in it?"


    He didn''t know that.


    The king of God Bu Zhou said, "my family originated from the Taigu King''s family, originated from the immortal mountain of Bu Zhou, and is controlled by every generation of Yunzhou controllers!"


    "There is another prophecy in my family, that is, the change of the world begins with carelessness!"


    "No, Zhou Xianshan collapsed without any warning. I think there must be a reason!"


    "It seems that the prophecy will come true," said Ye Qianzhong


    At this time, a more shocking news came from the border, that is, there was a hole in the sky! There are many ominous things in the hole!


    If this goes on, the whole divine world will be contaminated by this ominous atmosphere.


    After hearing the shocking news, ye Qianzhong hurried to the border with his subordinates. This is the border of the divine world.


    Beyond the border is the endless chaos.


    The sky was shrouded in dark clouds. Sure enough, there was a hole with a radius of tens of miles. It was amazing. Endless ominous gas came out of the hole.


    There are many unknown things wrapped in the unknown Qi. They are blasted down from the hole, and the soldiers at the border are struggling to resist.


    Wang Yun and evil spirits were covered with blood. They fought with these ominous things for a long time, and there were mountains of corpses here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "send orders for the three divine beasts to come quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Crazy kill immediately went to preach. One day later, the three Shura beasts came.


    "This is the smell of the ghost clan!"


    "Yes, I know this smell too well. It''s really fascinating!"


    Fear rat king and dark dog speak at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the Youming ghost clan has attacked on a large scale."


    "Lord, they haven''t attacked on a large scale. This is just their pioneer army. They can''t land through the hole!"


    The magic demon king reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you say to do?"


    The magic demon king said, "Lord, the only way now is to plug this hole, and then we jump out of chaos and build a defense there!"


    "As long as the nether emperor doesn''t do it, we still have a chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how can we plug this hole!"


    "As long as the Lord can keep these ominous things out of the hole and give this hole a quiet time, we can make up for it!"


    Mending the sky is the means they are good at. After all, they are a powerful Shura family. In terms of knowledge and means, they are by no means comparable to the gods in the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not difficult!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Yes!"


    Bu Zhou said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, the only way now is this. I''ll stop these ghost families. You take people to hunt down those ghost families who landed in the divine world!"


    "The three great beasts, you must be fast when you are ready to make up for the sky, or you won''t have time."


    "Good"!


    After the division of labor was clear, they left separately.


    But ye Qianzhong stood under the hole. The hole seemed to be the door of hell, but ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He rushed up immediately.


    He shouted, "after two hundred years of preparation, it''s time to step into the quasi emperor."


    Yes, he made a crazy decision, that is to cross the robbery in the hole. It can be said that this idea is really unprecedented, and there must be no one behind.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong stepped into the hole and began to meditate on the ground. In the chaos, these ominous things came forward to attack him.


    However, ye Qianchong''s heavenly eye has opened. He immediately relaxes all his strength, and Tianjie will be extradited.


    "I have come to this primitive continent again. This time, I have to keep this primitive continent in captivity and become the food of my nether ghost family, ha ha!"


    A laugh came from the warship outside the hole.


    The warship is so huge that it is at least hundreds of feet long. It is a void warship.


    Above the warship is the high level of the Youming ghost pioneer army.


    The ghost army is magnificent and the lineup is not weak. There are six strong people in the realm of God of light, and dozens of strong people in the realm of God of war.


    Even if it is a quasi emperor strong, there is also one person, who is the commander just talking. You know, this is just their pioneer army.


    The pioneer army alone is enough to make people scared.


    "Land and start the slaughter!"


    "Yes!"


    A great God King expert immediately landed with tens of thousands of ghost troops.


    But at this time, another God King expert said: "commander Li Gui, although we will control here immediately, please don''t forget our purpose this time!"


    The fierce ghost commander looked at him angrily and said, "do you have an opinion? Since we are pioneers, we should enjoy the food of the world! "


    "I don''t mind. I''m just preaching for God!"


    The God King had no fear and said to the fierce ghost commander.


    However, there was something threatening in his words. After all, everything in this world is really insignificant compared with what they are looking for and the Shura people who are going to slaughter.


    But at this time, commander Li Gui gave up these important things for the time being and enjoyed those trivial things.


    It is impossible for him not to be angry.


    The fierce ghost commander said, "impermanent ghost, don''t think you are the confidant of the gun god, you can do whatever you want. I don''t want to find it, but I need time!"


    "Only by killing these guys and catching the top of the world, can the interrogation have an answer!"


    "But once you kill some clues, there will be no more. You can''t find the eyes of the gods, so you''re ready to accept the judgment of the gun god!"


    The impermanent ghost threatened immediately.


    The fierce ghost commander said, "impermanent ghost, we all work together. Do you really want to embarrass me?"


    "It''s not a embarrassment, but a warning!"


    Impermanent ghost said coldly.


    Suddenly, the fierce ghost commander shot. He killed with a ghost spirit. The impermanent ghost was not prepared. He was hit by the ghost spirit, then flew out upside down and fell on the warship.


    When the surrounding high-rise saw this scene, they didn''t say anything and stood quietly waiting.


    The impermanent ghost got up hard and shouted, "how dare you hurt me?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to rob God?"


    "The gun god is the brother of the nether emperor. Of course I''m afraid! It''s just that this is my territory. You threaten me with a gun god and don''t give me face at all! "


    "Hum! I must tell the gun god about it! "


    "Very good!"


    The commander of the fierce ghost suddenly moved, and a black breath crossed. The head of the impermanent ghost was immediately trampled under his feet, and the people around took a breath.


    Commander Li Gui said, "brothers, you are soldiers who have followed me for many years. I hope you don''t see this!"!


    "Next, this continent is yours. Go out!"


    Suddenly, these God King and God of war level experts were happy. They were ready for everything. Once the warship landed, they would kill the world.


    Because the belief of the nether ghost family is killing, endless killing, which is similar to the Shura family. After all, the Shura family was also this virtue.


    Suddenly, a God King rushed up below and said respectfully to the fierce ghost Commander: "tell the commander that there is a man sitting in the way below. He didn''t do anything and has killed our two gods of war!"


    "What?"


    The fierce ghost leads the anger


    He said, "well, when I came to this world, a guy who exceeded his ability came to die. Give it to me, crush him, and let him know the power of my ghost family!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of high-level officials carried tens of thousands of troops to suppress a large area, which made people shudder at the sight. It was really terrible.


    The fierce ghost commander killed.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "who should I be? It turned out to be a dwarf! You want to stop our tens of thousands of troops alone. Can you stop it? "


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "you can stop it!"


    "Really? See how I crush you! "


    He immediately shot, and the army of the nether ghost family above laughed wildly. The world was so decadent that only one person dared to resist them, which was really beyond his power.


    However, at this time, a lightning fell from high altitude and chopped into the army. Hundreds of people in the ghost army died in the lightning.


    "Huh?"


    Commander Li Gui has a bad hunch.

 Chapter 666

    However, while talking, there have been several lightning falls. Where the lightning falls, a warrior must be hit and then burst into pieces.


    Ye Qianzhong''s thunder robbery is not ordinary. He has too many thunder robbers than ordinary people.


    "I want to survive the robbery! I''ll kill you first! "


    The fierce ghost commander rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him.


    However, at this time, a lightning as thick as a pillar fell down, just between him and ye Qianzhong.


    His weapon immediately broke, and even he was struck by the lightning and flew out upside down.


    "Is this the great emperor''s robbery?"


    The fierce ghost commander was really frightened by the lightning, but he saw that ye Qianzhong''s realm was not as deep as his realm.


    Dujie is so terrible.


    This kind of lightning is too strong.


    At this time, countless thunder and lightning fell, and tens of thousands of troops became targets. Like Ye Qianzhong, they were hit by lightning.


    Tens of thousands of troops wailed everywhere.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the fierce ghost commander shouted, "all the fighters above the God of war gather together to kill this boy!"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of warriors above the God of war level were killed, and ye Qianchong came with the fierce ghost commander.


    However, just then, a sky knife landed.


    Five God of war warriors were cut off by Tiandao immediately.


    Only those God King masters escaped. They were stronger and faster than the God of war. Therefore, they escaped this disaster.


    "Is this robbery or death?"


    Commander Li Gui was really frightened.


    He didn''t expect that these aborigines would have such a perverted strong man.


    Tiandao kept falling. A God King was immediately cut off by Tiandao, and even his soul disappeared.


    The fierce ghost commander was extremely angry. He wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong. He looked up and found that his empty warships were broken.


    As for his warrior, only a few thousand people survived at this time. You know, he came here with 70000 troops.


    In the blink of an eye, his army became dead bones.


    He knew that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t kill it.


    To this end, he shouted, "the whole army retreats!"


    "Want to return? Pass the thunder robbery first! "


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain way.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s launch, countless thunderstorms filled the whole sky and filled the hole. Ye Qianzhong''s hit was many times heavier than before.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to. He just wants to make a safe breakthrough, but these people deceive too much. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he can''t stop these people at all.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky were more dense than raindrops, and thousands of people looked small under the thunder and lightning.


    The fierce ghost commander finally broke through to the top, but was blocked by the lightning wall. The lightning wall is nothing. The key is that there is too much power of heaven.


    What else can the fierce ghost commander say when crossing the heaven? Anyway, it''s the first time he has seen such a terrible crossing, which really makes people feel cold.


    At this time, the only two God kings came to the side of the fierce ghost commander.


    Seeing their vicissitudes, they said, "commander, these thunder and lightning are too strong. What should we do now?"


    The fierce ghost commander looked at the dense lightning wall, but he didn''t know whether there was still danger in the lightning wall.


    To this end, he said, "two brothers, you have been fighting with me for so many years. At this time, I should let you go first!"


    "Although the front is full of danger, it''s a relief that you can escape to heaven. Run!"


    When he said this, the two God kings immediately said, "commander, you''d better go first. We''ll stop these thunder and lightning here first!"


    They are not stupid, because those who go first must die if there is anything unexpected in the lightning wall ahead. Therefore, at this time, it is obvious that they push each other away. In fact, everyone is afraid of death.


    The fierce ghost commander came to them and said, "well, if you insist, then I can only go first. Take care!"


    "Commander, take care!"


    They bowed to the fierce ghost commander.


    However, just then, the fierce ghost commander suddenly grabbed them. They were shocked. Before they could resist, they had been thrown into the lightning wall.


    "Ah!"


    The way of heaven in the thunder and lightning wall was sent out, and they were smashed in an instant.


    Suddenly, the fierce ghost commander took a breath. If he had left just now, even if the end was not as bad as two people, his life could not be saved.


    He doesn''t know how to break through the past. Unless ye Qianzhong is killed, the thunder will disappear automatically, but after the experience just now, does he dare?


    Killing Ye Qianzhong at this time is different from looking for death.


    To this end, while resisting lightning and heaven, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, my army is buried in your hands!"


    "What else do you want to do? If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill your race! "


    He can only rely on threats. For now, he can''t leave until ye qianchongdu''s robbery is successful.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t think about it!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong changed his position, and the dense thunder and lightning followed Ye Qianzhong. The fierce ghost commander couldn''t but give way quickly.


    "Shit, this boy is too smart. For now, he can only leave by the way of emptiness and chaos."


    In fact, the fierce ghost commander didn''t know that there was a way of emptiness and chaos, but he didn''t dare to go there, because it was undoubtedly complex.


    If there is no Star River map, it is difficult to find the way, which is why they break a hole in the sky and don''t kill them from the void and chaos.


    "Boy, wait, your nightmare has just begun!"


    The fierce ghost commander immediately jumped into the void and chaos, and ye Qianzhong didn''t chase out again.


    Because now he is busy crossing the robbery.


    When the help came, they took a breath. They were afraid that ye Qianzhong alone could not resist tens of thousands of troops. Therefore, after killing the ghost families scattered in the world, they rushed over.


    However, when they saw this scene of Shura hell, they couldn''t help taking a breath and killing people with ferry robbery. This was the first time they heard of it.


    It''s also the first time I''ve seen it.


    However, when they saw this scene, they were really afraid. The disaster of one person caused the dissipation of tens of thousands of lives


    The three sacred beasts of the Shura family are willing to bow down. They think that ye Qianzhong is the Shura butcher. They are not butchers, because they dare not call themselves butchers in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    The ferry robbery was perfect, and ye Qianzhong almost fainted. The ferry robbery was terrible and unimaginable. He didn''t know when it ended.


    Fortunately, tens of thousands of troops carried him this time. If he carried it alone, he really couldn''t carry it.


    Look at these dense corpses. Ye Qianzhong can''t believe that his thunder robbery power is so huge.


    He planned it in his mind. It seems that the next crossing robbery can also be destroyed like this, because this feeling is really great, although people don''t kill themselves.


    But the disaster is his own breakthrough. He can kill and survive the disaster. It is really a bumper harvest.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at his realm, the quasi emperor, a mysterious realm. The quasi emperor was the 99th small disaster.


    It is also the peak of the ten great realms. As long as we can return to one, we can be the emperor, the real emperor and the super strong in the world.


    It is difficult for the emperor to go to heaven. In the whole world, there are many quasi emperors and martial arts, but few become emperors.


    Although the great emperor is close at hand, there is no one in ten thousand who wants to make a breakthrough. Shura blood emperor has stood for the quasi emperor for many years, and the gun god has stood for the quasi emperor for many years.


    However, in order to truly become a great emperor, those who are emperors must have unique talents in order to have a glimmer of hope.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong is very happy to successfully break through the realm of quasi emperor. After all, he can become quasi emperor and walk in the world.


    At this time, he suddenly fell on the earth. The lives of tens of thousands of people were like grass mustard in his eyes. After all, these people were all ghost families and were not worthy of sympathy.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the three Shura beasts, "I''ve helped you clear the obstacles. It''s up to you whether you can mend the sky."


    "Lord, don''t worry, we''re ready. We can mend this hole in seven or forty-nine days, so that they can''t find the direction and can only come from the chaos and emptiness!"


    "Chaos is in the void. There are unknown dangers and complicated roads. It is not easy for them to break through!"


    The three Shura beasts said to Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 667

    Lingtian demon Zun said to him, "it seems that it''s unnecessary for us to come here!"


    "Hahaha, it feels great. Would you like to try it?"


    "Forget it! Our thunder robbery is not as strong as yours! "


    A group of people shook their heads immediately. Ye Qianzhong''s cultivation is a famous pervert. How dare they compare with Ye Qianzhong? If they do so, I''m afraid they will be given a second before they start to release thunder.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time, the army of the nether ghost family is fierce. At this time, we have to work together against the God. The Shura family and the demon family must work together."


    "Otherwise, I really don''t even have a chance to win!"


    Ye Qianzhong said this fact, not to mention the ancient strong gun god. With their pioneer army, ye Qianzhong can calculate the real strength of this attack.


    It should not be underestimated. If the Youming emperor came to attack in person, they had no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, even if we work together, ye Qianzhong is not sure of winning.


    Many senior leaders nodded.


    However, at this time, a voice of dissatisfaction came.


    "Have you forgotten us mortals? You are also mortal. After so many years of experience and transformation, we mortals are not weak! "


    The Dragon girl said with disapproval.


    At the same time, Li Ruoxin and Sophie are very unconvinced.


    Because at this juncture, ye Qianzhong forgot mortals, which is their bottom line, even if they like Ye Qianzhong again.


    We should also express strong protest.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my fault, my fault, yes, we should all work together to fight the ghost clan!"


    "I believe that difficulties are only temporary. Sooner or later, the divine world will become the holy land of the world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s goal. As long as a super strong person is born in the divine world, the divine world will become the holy land of the world.


    After all, the vast world is too big. It''s really difficult to become a holy land. Since ancient times, no matter which world, there will be no lack of genius.


    But only a few people become super strong. In an era, only one or two people become super strong.


    But for the future, ye Qianzhong is still confident.


    Everyone''s confidence was ignited by him, especially among the high-level people. They all know that ye Qianzhong is an anti heaven person and can resist the existence of the way of heaven.


    Since following Ye Qianzhong, the so-called anti God is no longer a title, because they are all real anti God, although they may fail in the future.


    But they will not give up this goal.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was boiling with blood.


    "You forgot us!"


    As soon as they looked, they found a large group of people gathering here, and the leader was a person that ye Qianzhong didn''t expect. He didn''t expect that this person would appear.


    She is imperial concubine Xuan, the woman who fell in love with Ye Qianzhong and killed each other. She led the remnant of Shuntian God.


    After all, there was friction between the God of heaven and the God of heaven, but under the rule of imperial concubine Xuan, they were obedient and did not make any disharmony.


    Xuanfei said, "even if we are defeated and exhausted by the God of heaven, as long as we have one person, we have the responsibility to protect the divine world!"


    Everyone nodded. There was no doubt that at this moment, morale was ignited. No matter how much friction there was in the past, it was all a thing of the past.


    What we need to see now is the future.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I welcome you to join on behalf of the God against heaven and mortals!"


    "I welcome you to join on behalf of the demon clan!"


    Lingtian demon Zun also said.


    Xuanfei was very satisfied.


    Her strength impressed Ye Qianzhong, because imperial concubine Xuan was already the God King.


    ¡­¡­


    Only Ye Qianzhong and imperial concubine Xuan are left here. Everyone else has gone to rectify the army.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    "The divine world is my home. Where am I going if I don''t come back?"


    Xuanfei said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I personally cut the Lord''s house, but you gave up killing me and came to the war in person at this critical moment, so I want to thank you!"


    Princess Xuan said, "you don''t have to!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "The reason why I did it is because I want to protect my home. Once those ominous things break through, we will be unlucky to follow the God of heaven!"


    "So I have to do it!"


    "In addition, you killed my master, so my hatred for you has not diminished at all. After everything is calm, I will still kill you!"


    Xuanfei said with a bad face.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I know you are a hard spoken and soft hearted woman!"


    He went up and hugged concubine Xuan.


    "Let go!"


    Xuanfei drank and scolded. Of course, she was struggling, and even her face was blushing.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t let go and kissed her deeply. Imperial concubine Xuan kept patting Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong thought that this was clearly flirting!


    At this time, he suddenly picked up concubine Xuan and took her away.


    Imperial concubine Xuan knew that the resistance was powerless, so she let Ye Qianzhong toss about, but she was still very happy in her heart.


    Because ye Qianzhong is always the man she believes.


    ¡­¡­


    Beyond the chaos void, there is still chaos, but there are coordinates.


    There are hundreds of virtual air combat ships here, and there are more than 50000 troops on each virtual air combat ship, that is, there are at least five million people in this army.


    This is the most conservative estimate.


    They shrouded the void.


    On the warship, there is a terrible wave of martial arts. Here the strong are like a forest, on the largest warship.


    There is a man who exudes the spirit of the nether world. The man looks feminine, but his breath is very hard. Beside him is a long gun with the strongest energy fluctuation.


    It looks terrible, because the spear is too sharp and makes people hair at a glance. He is the God of spear and the famous strong man of Youming family.


    His momentum is extraordinary, and his martial arts are even more extraordinary.


    At this time, a man was escorted up.


    He was the commander of the fierce ghost. At this time, the commander of the fierce ghost was very embarrassed, because he crossed the void and chaos. During this period, he didn''t know how many wrong roads he had taken and came here by mistake.


    "The pioneer leads the fierce ghost line and pays homage to the gun god!"


    The fierce ghost commander said quickly.


    He trembled all over. Even though he was a quasi emperor, he didn''t dare to make a mistake or even breathe in front of the gun god.


    The gun God said, "commander of the fierce ghost, where''s your army?"


    "I, my army, he, they are all gone."


    The fierce ghost commander said tremblingly.


    Suddenly, all the martial artists around looked at him, and the fierce ghost commander felt the endless oppression.


    The gun god was not in a hurry, and then said, "there are no strong men in that world! Once, I fought against the world''s strongest real dragon! "


    "I was badly hurt by him. He was killed by me. I''m afraid there are no people who can destroy all your army!"


    The fierce ghost commander hurriedly said, "there is a boy. He crossed the robbery in the hole we broke, and my army was crushed by his disaster!"


    "Rolling? Do you believe it? "


    The gun God said calmly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A large group of people laughed at the fierce ghost commander. Although the fierce ghost commander was angry, he did not dare to be presumptuous. He hurriedly said, "gun god, everything I said is the truth, there is no falsehood. Please see the gun god clearly!"


    The God of the gun said, "you have buried tens of thousands of our army and have the face to come back. You decide yourself or I will do it!"


    The gun God doesn''t give him a chance to explain at all. Even if everything is true, he doesn''t have a chance to explain!


    The fierce ghost commander hurriedly asked, "is the gun god really going to kill me?"


    "That''s right!"


    The gun God said calmly.


    The fierce ghost commander said, "I have fought for the nether ghost family for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that the final outcome was so cruel!"


    "Whatever! Come on! I''ll see if you''re a parallel? "


    Commander Li Gui questioned the strength of the gun god. He knew that the gun god would never change his work. Therefore, at this moment, he took a desperate attitude.


    The gun God said, "well, I haven''t killed my own people with this gun. This time, I''ll cut you!"


    The fierce ghost commander blasted up angrily and exercised his strongest ghost skill to condense into a skeleton, a skeleton that can swallow the sky, as if to swallow the sky.

 Chapter 668

    The nether ghost skill and Shura war discipline are at the same level, but he and other martial artists who are not the core members of the nether family can''t practice at a higher level.


    But it''s also terrible. The skeleton is arrogant. It''s the rhythm of swallowing the sky! As a prospective emperor, he can''t go anywhere.


    Even if he was the weakest of the quasi emperors, the king of God would not say anything.


    In the eyes of the public, the gun god who hasn''t shot for thousands of years needs at least dozens of moves to kill the fierce ghost commander, because this is a competition at the same level.


    At this time, the gun God moved, because the skeleton tuntian had been killed in front of him.


    He picked up his long gun and shot it.


    The spear has an endless edge. Before it arrives, it has penetrated the most terrible skeleton.


    After the skeleton was punctured, the fierce ghost commander wanted to be on guard, but it was too late.


    Because the long gun had penetrated his body.


    He struggled and wailed, but without a few struggles, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The whole life opportunity dissipated in an instant. This is a second kill.


    The people were frightened. In their view, the strength of the gun God increased by more than one point.


    It seems that his strength has been close to the emperor.


    They took a breath. They were both quasi emperors. The gun god went too far and could instantly kill the strong at the same level. Such a warrior is the most terrible.


    The gun god took back his long gun and said calmly, "you should take a warning. When you meet a strong enemy, even if you lose, don''t come back so embarrassed"!


    "Because I have only the strong who died in battle, not the strong who ran away!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people were afraid to say anything, so they had to nod and agree.


    At this time, the gun God said, "even if the void hole is blocked, I have a way to break through their defense and attack from the void chaos!"


    Everyone took a breath. After all, emptiness and chaos are too dangerous. I''m afraid the gun god is determined to fight with the divine world, but it''s good.


    The reason why the nether ghost family can come to this step is not that they are born strong, but that their names are killed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the divine world, ye Qianzhong looked at the Alliance Army. There were three million people.


    At present, he doesn''t know how many troops the other party has, but three million people are the ultimate strength they can take out.


    Half of them are the demon family army. After all, they were not strong before the anti God pulse. Coupled with the loss of war, there are only hundreds of thousands.


    After Lien Chan, the Shun Tian Shen army can be even. As for the army composed of mortals, it is only more than 100000.


    He knew that the nether ghost clan had always been famous for killing, and their combat power must be very strong. He was still not sure of three million people.


    "It seems that something has been done in advance!"


    Ye Qianzhong murmured to himself.


    Then he took out the Star River map he got on earth. When he was on earth, he couldn''t understand what it meant.


    But this is not the case now.


    He could see the map clearly, and several senior executives copied it together.


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to the Star River map and said, "this is the divine world, and beyond the divine world is endless void chaos, in which there are countless turbulence and black holes!"


    "There is only one way through greedy wolf, but now for us, one way is good. There are too many ways, but it is easy to attack and difficult to defend!"


    "Yes, on this road, we can ambush many places and lead them into black holes and turbulence. The terrain is very favorable to us!"


    The thousand magic God of war said.


    He is the first military commander in the divine world. Although his strength is not the top existence in the divine world, in terms of command, he said second, no one dares to say first.


    At that time, half of the army could defeat the invincible God of heaven. Therefore, Qianhuan war god was the first sick God in the divine world, which should not be exaggerated.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the commander-in-chief is assumed by his father-in-law, and then his father-in-law assigns several senior brothers!"


    "Senior brothers and colleagues, there can be no mistakes in the protection of the divine world this time. Therefore, even if I offend you here, I will tell the ugly words ahead!"


    "That is to obey my father-in-law''s orders unconditionally. No matter what race, if you dare to resist, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Good!"


    A group of people nodded to obey the command of Qianhuan God of war. Qianhuan God of war nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll leave the arrangement to my father-in-law. As for me, I''ll stop them myself!"


    "Dark dog, you''re with me!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The dark dog nodded immediately.


    Then a mighty battle, ready to ring.


    Ye Qianzhong and dark dog came to the front personally.


    Ye Qianzhong opened the map and found that it is not far from Sirius. As long as they fly for half a day, they can reach Sirius!


    At this time, the dark dog said, "Lord, I smell the ghost family!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "On that nameless planet! It''s their scouts! "


    The dark dog said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "let''s go!"


    They came to this nameless planet. Sure enough, there was a small empty warship that could hold hundreds of people.


    I saw this group of people planning the Star River map.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good chance! You show the heavenly dog eating the moon, and I''ll arrange the array. It seems that we''re going to put on a big play. "


    "OK!"


    The dark heavenly dog immediately shows the heavenly dog eating the moon.


    One of the leaders of the group shouted, "alert, there''s a change!"


    However, the next moment, in the deep darkness, they found that everything could not move.


    Ye Qianzhong took the Star River map and then tampered with the Star River map they drew.


    Then, the dark heavenly dog took back the moon eating of the heavenly dog. This group of people began to have an epiphany, but they found that they just had a dream.


    The Star River map in their hands is still there. They don''t even remember what happened and experienced just now.


    It just feels chaotic.


    The God King said, "it''s so weird here. You must evacuate first and report everything here to the gun god!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people got on the empty battleship and left the nameless planet.


    The dark dog was shocked and asked, "Lord, what did you do to them? They don''t seem to remember what just happened!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "tamper with the memory of their souls! This move originated from the soul altar of the soul clan. Now I am a martial artist on the fifth floor of the soul altar! "


    "The study of the soul has also risen to a higher level!"


    "I see!"


    "The Lord is really powerful!"


    Dark dog flatters.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s no big deal. After this war, I can teach you the secret method of the soul clan!"


    "No, Lord, we Shura people have also studied other skills and found that only Shura war discipline is most suitable for us!"


    "We are not so rebellious as the Lord. We can learn all kinds of skills. Even some skills are not a problem, but if we learn them, we may explode and die!"


    This is definitely not boasting, but the truth of the dark dog. Although the soul refining treasure book is very tempting, we should also see how long we want to live.


    Therefore, it is definitely an unrealistic challenge for them to learn this.


    For this reason, he dared not learn.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. When this war is over, I will rectify Shura family''s skill, anti heaven divine skill and demon family''s skill! Rectify the most suitable cultivation skill! "


    The dark dog was even more shocked when he said this. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be such a monster. It was not allowed to tamper with the skill.


    Because a skill is all inclusive, any change, even a slight change, will cause problems. Ye Qianzhong dares to change it.


    Seriously.


    Since ancient times, the martial arts master who created the martial arts is a generation of martial arts masters, but the martial arts master who can tamper with a set of martial arts is called against the sky. It is not difficult to create.


    A person who knows martial arts can create a set of skills. The difficulty is to tamper with them. It has to be said that ye Qianzhong is a deviant in his eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "from now on, I''m afraid their pioneer troops are greedy for wolf star! What we have to do now is not to let them be orderly and disrupt their order! "


    "Good idea!"


    The dark dog praised.


    Then, the two ran in the direction of greedy wolf, where there will be a bloody battle.

 Chapter 669

    When the scouts handed the map to the marksman, the marksman asked, "are these the routes you found?"


    Obviously, the gun god is a vigilant person. At this time, his eyes are full of disbelief.


    The Scout God King said, "commander, my subordinates vaguely remember and discussed many routes, but they were not so clear!"


    "How did you get this picture?"


    Asked the Musketeer again.


    The scouting God King said, "this picture is indeed painted by my subordinates, but on the way to painting, my subordinates feel that there is a chaos in my mind!"


    "So, many of these routes, my subordinates are not sure if I painted them myself!"


    It can be said that he painted vividly and told the gun god everything he saw.


    The gun God immediately tore the picture and said, "I''m not sure there''s a problem!"


    A group of people dare not say anything.


    The gun God said, "most of you have met a terrible enemy. If this person can tamper with your soul and memory, it will prove that he is not an ordinary person!"


    "I think of an ancient race?"


    A group of people looked at the Musketeer curiously.


    The gun God said, "if you can do it on the soul, you won''t realize it. I think only one race can do it. They are the Ancient Soul clan!"


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath. Although the Youming clan was becoming stronger and stronger, if there was no great saint in the clan, the Youming clan was still a third rate race.


    It''s far from the super overlord of the Ancient Soul clan.


    At this time, the gun God said, "don''t panic. This man knows we want to attack, but he didn''t kill us, so it can only prove that his strength can''t compete with us"!


    "Although this is a wild land, the Shura family was able to escape and come here. The Tianzu didn''t know that the world has its own mysteries!"


    "Maybe I''ll get something this time!"


    "Yes"!


    A group of people nodded quickly.


    The gun God said, "although my Youming family is not a super strong family in the world, we can crush everything and speed up our March here!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people accelerated their march.


    The gun god closed his eyes. He thought he was lonely and came to this world only to crush, but now he is very energetic. He seems to have found a strong enemy who can fight with himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and dark dog came to greedy wolf.


    Sure enough, there is a large army here, about more than ten empty warships, and the number of troops has reached hundreds of thousands.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do it!"


    Suddenly, he turned into an ancient real dragon and ran away with the army.


    Where the real dragon and the virtual shadow pass, there are ruins.


    Where the real dragon and the virtual shadow pass, they are broken and like a vast army, which makes people more and more uncontrollable.


    The dark sky dog shielded the whole sky. Unexpectedly, this army always took the initiative to attack. They unexpectedly had someone to sneak attack.


    This is what they didn''t expect.


    They don''t know that the world should become so tough. It''s really tough to the extreme.


    The two divine kings in charge of this army unite more than a dozen war gods to resist Ye Qianzhong and the dark dog. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong has broken through the quasi emperor.


    Their so-called resistance is superfluous.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen experts died and lost their momentum.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the dark dog, "this sneak attack was perfect. I want them to know that the divine world is not a piece of fat!"


    "But a chicken rib!"


    The dark dog suddenly looked bad.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The dark heavenly dog said, "Lord, what do you think that is?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that it was a huge gun. The long gun crossed the galaxy for tens of thousands of miles and fell quickly from the void with endless pressure!


    It''s so deep that people can''t resist it.


    Ye Qianzhong pushed the dark dog away.


    Then he looked at the long gun running over him and shouted, "come on! Let me see the power of the gun god! "


    Whew!


    Hold down the gun.


    Ye Qianzhong extradited the supreme magic sword and killed it with the sword of true self. This is a fight between sword and gun.


    Both the sword Qi and the power of the long gun are full of endless edges. These edges seem to crush everything and cut everything off.


    At this time, the dark heavenly dog standing in the distance has sharp words in his mouth.


    Yes, it is sharp. Although he is not immersive, there is an endless sharp in the air, which cuts his skin.


    There are also the armies of the Youming clan who have just escaped a disaster. Under these two momentum, many people have died.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the spear was going to frighten his heart, as if to penetrate his heart


    To this end, he changed his body method, blessed the supreme magic sword, the sword of killing became more sharp, and then exploded in the air with a long gun.


    He shouted, "gun god, the world is far from as weak as you think, even if your real body comes!"


    "You can''t kill me and occupy the world!"


    Suddenly, all the light in the air dissipated. At this moment, the holes in the air were completely integrated, and there was no virtual shadow of the long gun air.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the dark dog, "the gun god is really extraordinary. It''s terrible that he can share the autumn with me at a distance of tens of thousands of miles!"


    This is definitely not boasting. For ye Qianzhong, he is invincible in any realm and in the same realm, and it is the second kill of all existence.


    However, after the first world war with Qiangsheng, he found that he could not kill the God of spear. The God of spear was really strong. No wonder the Shura blood emperor at the peak had to avoid three points.


    Can kill the existence of the real dragon.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the gun god has crossed the peak of the quasi emperor and may break through the strong man of the great emperor. He suddenly frowned.


    I don''t know how much I have to win in the first World War.


    The dark dog said, "the gun god has great strength. Just now I saw a long gun outside the sky, emitting endless edge to kill!"


    "It''s really like the pen of God, which makes people feel suffocated. When the gun god fought with my Shura family in that year, I don''t know how many strong people killed the Shura family!"


    "Even our elder Shura blood emperor should avoid his edge."


    "It''s strong for the master to fight with him equally."


    This is the truth of the dark dog. After all, there are examples. At the end of ancient times, Zhenlong, once powerful enough to be invincible, died under the spear of the God of guns.


    The real dragon''s strength is not weak. After all, before he died, he also hurt the gun god, giving the divine world more than 10000 years of relaxation time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "just now, although the autumn is equally divided, his move comes across thousands of miles to fight with me!"


    "So, I lost half a chip!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not the kind of person who likes to show off and hide his shortcomings. For him, victory is victory and defeat is defeat.


    So, at this moment, he made no secret of what he thought.


    The dark heavenly dog said, "the Lord has practiced for only a thousand years, and the gun god has practiced for tens of thousands of years. Being able to fight to this level is enough to prove the Lord''s extraordinary!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t comfort me. Throughout the divine world, I''m the only one who can fight with the gun god. There are too many of them!"


    "If you come to the divine world, the guardian line of the divine world will collapse. You can only try your best to stop them in the void and chaos!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark dog nodded.


    "Go!"


    They leap up and rush to the void and chaos. Next, this dead land will usher in the busiest moment.


    Although Ye Qianzhong fought with the gun god, the two armies would not meet so soon. It would take at least ten days and a half months to meet.


    But ye Qianzhong still feels that time is so urgent.


    He was full of tension.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Musketeer and his army came to greedy wolf. When they saw that the pioneer troops were dying and seriously injured, there was no anger in his eyes and he was surprisingly calm.


    He said: "three days ago, I extradited Wanli with a long gun, fought with the strongest in the divine world, and finally ended in a draw!"


    Suddenly, everyone said: "the commander can still draw with him across thousands of miles. Therefore, he is by no means the opponent of the Lord. If he fights face-to-face, he will be killed by the Lord!"

 Chapter 670

    "Second kill?"


    The gun god looked at the group coldly.


    Then he said, "although I haven''t been out, do you think he has done his best?"


    "This..."


    The crowd was speechless.


    The gun God said, "even if his strength is not as good as me, it will never be too far away. He is definitely my old enemy. I vaguely have a feeling that he is stronger than the real dragon in those years!"


    Everyone took a breath. Unexpectedly, the gun god''s evaluation of the old enemy in the divine world would be so high.


    At this time, the Gunslinger took a fragment of the empty warship and said, "you are also very close to the real dragon. It seems that you are a doomed enemy!"


    "Even though you are stronger than the real dragon, I am not who I was. I could kill the real dragon myself in those years. Now, I can kill you!"


    The gun God said confidently.


    People dare not disturb the gun god. They know that the most annoying thing for the gun god at this time is that someone interrupts. Everyone must wait silently!


    The gun God said again, "in this way, I won''t be alone. I hope what I''m looking for has something to do with you, so I don''t have to look everywhere!"


    Then he moved at random, and the fragment became powder in his hand, which was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the void and chaotic area. Relying on the Star River map, they began to deploy. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the gun god is coming!"


    "He and I fight a move, I may not be his opponent!"


    Qianhuan God of war and others took a breath, and even ye Qianzhong was not an opponent. Then did this Guardian war really have an effect?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t lose heart. Although I''m not his opponent, it''s impossible for him to beat me!"


    "The number of their troops exceeds us. I must resist the Musketeer. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Just leave it to us!"


    Bu Zhou said to Ye Qianzhong.


    They don''t want to put any pressure on Ye Qianzhong, because once the pressure is great, ye Qianzhong may not be the opponent of the gun god.


    This war is necessary. They can only win but not lose.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, start deployment. I will stare at the gun god in the dark. If he makes a move, I will stop it!"


    "Good!"


    In fact, they have been deployed. Now they can only fight one war. Although Qianhuan ares is under great pressure, he is very confident in his deployment!


    After all, he is a natural commander.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he was summoned by Lingtian demon.


    On the nameless meteorite, Lingtian demon Zun asked him, "how does this war feel?"


    "It''s really bad. The gun god is worthy of being the strongest in ancient times. I''m afraid I''ll be weaker than him!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke highly of the Musketeer.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "you''ve never fought with him alone. Wait for me!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The spirit demon lord said, "I''m going to cross the robbery! When I come back, I will fight side by side with you! "


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun has made up his mind.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, although you have refined part of the heart of Lingshan, you haven''t been perfect in this realm!"


    "So now you don''t have the best chance to break through!"


    "When the war comes, I have no choice. Besides, this is the way I choose, no matter what the future is! I won''t regret it, although it''s your responsibility to deal with the gun god! "


    "But don''t forget, he killed my senior brother and countless demon ancestors! Therefore, he and I are also enemies, and I have my share in dealing with him! "


    Lingtian demon Zun said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He said, "why don''t you listen to my advice? Once the realm is incomplete and breaks through to the next realm, you will have few advantages!"


    "I''ll deal with the gun god myself. The war is imminent, so you can''t leave! If we want to make a breakthrough, we can make a breakthrough after this war is over! "


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong''s eyes are full of decisive faith.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "no one can change my decision!"


    "Can''t I?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Lingtian demon Zun couldn''t help shaking, and then said, "no!"


    Then she turned into a Nine Tailed sky fox, quickly disappeared and ran away from the divine world behind her.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "wait for me!"


    Then she disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the real reason why Lingtian demon Zun was so anxious to break through was for herself. She was afraid that she would be killed by the gun god.


    Therefore, she also wants to break through the quasi emperor in a hurry.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t persuade or stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the vast army of Youming clan killed him.


    They came to the outside of the chaotic void, where they came in is a complex road.


    At this time, a God King asked the gun god, "commander, how should we attack?"


    The Gunslinger looked at him and said, "we''ll attack with twelve troops and horses and disrupt their deployment!"


    "Yes!"


    The God King immediately went down and gave orders, and then they divided into twelve armies.


    I saw a cold voice: "as long as one of the soldiers successfully reaches the divine world, my plan will succeed. I''m waiting for you to show up, the old enemy of the divine world!"


    The twelve Route Army and horses began to attack the chaotic void.


    There is no doubt that when they first entered this chaotic void, they were ambushed.


    The armies of the two sides are fighting here. Even though the Youming army is powerful, it has unique conditions here!


    Therefore, from the beginning of the war, the divine army gained the upper hand.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said, "it seems that everything is in our plan!"


    "No, we found a mysterious army walking through the void and chaos!"


    "We found one, too!"


    The thousand magic God of war was shocked. Of course, now he is the thousand magic God King.


    The thousand magic king said, "it seems that their cunning is far more than I expected. The whole army is divided into three steps to resist them!"


    "The first step resists in the front of the void chaos, the second step resists in the middle, and the third step resists in the rear. They must not break through the chaotic void and enter the divine world!"


    "Yes"!


    The king of the gods, Shura, and Demons personally resisted on the first ladder.


    Crazy killing, sin and evil led the anti God army to resist on the second ladder.


    The rear was resisted by the armies of mortals and gods.


    The situation exceeded the expectations of the king of magic. In his opinion, now the three stairs have been attacked and are resisting the speed of the other party''s attack.


    He knew that this war was a harsh war.


    He laid out the layout on the sand table. Now, he finally learned the power of the gun god. This man is not only a powerful gun god, but also a second to none in the way of mercenaries.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in a chaotic void.


    Looking at the battle below, although he is not optimistic, he is definitely not pessimistic, because even though the other party''s army is strong, they can still have the upper hand.


    But ye Qianzhong has great concerns in his heart. He always feels that this matter is not simple.


    According to the gun god''s strong and fierce character, he will never do a protracted war. Once the effect is not obvious, he will certainly let the army withdraw from the battlefield.


    But now it has not quit, but the two sides have been deadlocked.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong has a plan. He is flying to the void warship. Hundreds of void warships can block out the sky and the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, King Bu Zhou was fighting with a God King level of Youming family. They were evenly matched. Suddenly, the God King level strong man smiled.


    King Bu Zhou shouted, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at your stupidity, but you don''t have that chance to be stupid."


    "What?"


    The king of God Bu Zhou just reacted, but he saw a figure attack from the rear, bombarding him on the back, and the king of God Bu Zhou hit the mountain.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he felt that his doomsday was coming. He didn''t expect that the other party would hide so deeply. The strong men of the two God kings were approaching him.


    And he has been unable to resist. From the war to now, he has been playing in the dark. His hands are numb. He doesn''t know how many dirty ghost families he killed.


    But there is no doubt that at this moment, he was really powerless, because he only felt that the shadow of death was enveloping him, and his body was about to become rotten.

 Chapter 671

    Bu Zhou Zhanshen watched the warriors fall down one by one. He fell into a confused stage. Why is the war, why is the guard, and what is the purpose of his own survival.


    To this end, King Bu Zhou began to stand up slowly.


    Then he said, "even if you die in war, you will die beautifully!"


    "Really? I''m afraid you won''t have that chance. "


    The dark god king with green eyes smiled disdainfully.


    They rushed to kill the past together and almost reached the king of God in the blink of an eye.


    King Zhou hurriedly resisted.


    Hit out again.


    "Kill him, don''t waste time!"


    The two quickly shot and showed the nether sky. The whole space was full of nether power, and the nether ghost art reappeared.


    However, just then, suddenly it was dark around.


    The two secretly screamed that it was not good


    At this time, a terrible array wrapped them. Before they broke through, they were skipped by countless scratches. They covered the scratches and looked at the people ahead in pain.


    "You Shura people again!"


    Leng Shengdao, the God King of the two Youming families.


    The fear rat king said, "yes, it''s our Shura family. Unexpectedly, after many years, the Youming family still stops!"


    "You let me down!"


    One of the gods of the nether family shouted, "you Shura family have been destroyed. You dare to be so arrogant. It will be your turn soon."


    "This time, the journey of our Youming family is to destroy you Shura people who are dying!"


    Although the two gods of the nether family were injured, they did not retreat at this time. As the old enemies of the Shura family, of course, they knew that the Shura family had been punished and cursed by the heaven family.


    Although they are all God kings, they still don''t see it.


    At this time, the dark dog said, "it''s time to prove the rise of our Shura people."


    "Take their heads to prove it!"


    The fear rat King smiled evil.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    The magic demon king blasted up, and the three Shura gods rushed up to fight with the two ghost gods.


    At this time, King Bu Zhou dragged his injured body to help.


    But he was stopped by the magic demon king.


    "What are you?"


    The God King asked.


    The magic demon king said, "you go to rescue others. This is the gratitude and resentment of our Shura family and Youming family. You don''t need to intervene!"


    "Good!"


    The king of God was too lazy to intervene. He flew forward to support them. They were the guardians of the first ladder, so they had to face a lot of pressure.


    However, the strongest combat power of the first ladder is the two ghost gods.


    Now, although King Bu Zhou is seriously injured, he has become the most relaxed person.


    The three Shura gods and beasts worked together to display the Shura war discipline and besieged the two Youming gods and kings. The two Youming gods were very oppressed.


    Because up to now, they can''t support it, but the curse power of the three sacred beasts of the Shura family hasn''t erupted yet.


    At this time, the magic demon king used magic to block a God King. Before he could react, his body had been pierced.


    The man who penetrated him was not the magic demon king, but the dark heavenly dog.


    The dark dog licked his lips and said with a smile, "how about crape myrtle? The Shura means of my Shura family is your cold nightmare! "


    The ghost God King said reluctantly, "why didn''t your curse break out?"


    "The power of the curse? Ha ha ha, our master can dissolve our curse. Up to now, how can you think of the transformation of our Shura family! "


    "Just a defeated general!"


    The God King disdained.


    At this time, the dark heavenly dog blasted up with the dark blade, and the head of the God King was immediately cut off by him. Although the two Shura gods were injured.


    But they rushed to the fear rat king at the first time.


    The fear rat King scolded sadly: "you two are lazy. It took so long to solve one person!"


    "It''s fast."


    The dark dog said immediately.


    At this time, the three of them surrounded the ghost God King.


    The God King of the nether family has a bad feeling.


    "Will you do it yourself or shall we do it?"


    The fear rat King disdained with a smile.


    The dark heavenly dog and the magic demon king press close step by step.


    "Even death will take you away!"


    The God King of the nether family immediately urged his strength.


    "Go, he''s going to explode!"


    The dark dog warned.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    The three people were blown out by the explosion. At the moment, they only felt that the confinement of their whole body was broken.


    The divine king had exploded and died, and they were seriously injured.


    This time, they found face for the Shura people.


    But there is still a mighty army coming in front, but the God king master is gone.


    The three struggled to get up, and then rushed forward to kill. If they had found face for the Shura family just now, at this moment, they were fighting for ye Qianzhong.


    Fight for the Lord they believe in.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to this empty battleship. Originally, he thought he would face millions of troops. However, what he didn''t expect was that he threw himself into the air.


    There is no one here.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking, his mind is running fast, trying to find the answer.


    The final situation let him take a breath of cold breath, that is, they were intrigued, although the three ladder war was urgent.


    But one thing can be confirmed is that the army of Youming clan may have sneaked in.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that he could not delay at this time. He destroyed these empty warships with the sword of killing.


    Then he quickly ran to the rear. He knew that there was a huge force approaching. If he slowed down, he might face destruction.


    The second ladder is relatively a zone where the war is not tight, because the terrain here is more complex, and there are few Youming troops coming to the second ladder.


    However, there are two young generations here who are fighting desperately. They are sin evil and Wang Yun, the two younger brothers of Ye Qianzhong.


    They have killed several opponents at the same level and have been taught by Ye Qianzhong, although they can''t surpass their opponents at the same level.


    But it''s only strong.


    So, at this moment, they are fighting with excitement.


    However, as everyone knows, an invisible force is approaching them over them.


    The gunner saw the war below.


    He said: "the commander of the other party is also a very intelligent guy. His command ability is not weaker than me. Relying on the unique conditions, he has completely gained the upper hand!"


    "Shall we find him and find him?"


    Asked a God King who followed him.


    The gun God said, "no, although the other party''s commander is terrible, he doesn''t deserve to oppose me. I''m a little afraid of the following two young people!"


    Suddenly, they looked down. Sure enough, sin evil and Wang Yun broke out in a state beyond common sense and were like fish in water in the fight.


    "Their potential is terrible. Once they grow up, their achievements will be higher than me!"


    "So they can''t live!"


    "Commander, let''s deal with them!"


    The two gods volunteered.


    But the gun god shook his head and said, "you don''t need you. You break through their third ladder first. Such a genius is qualified to die in my hands!"


    "Yes!"


    The two God kings hurried to the third ladder with their army.


    At this time, the gun god took out his long gun, and then condensed the gun awn. In the chaos, a void gun awn exploded.


    Run for evil.


    The Ji gun awn was trembling and still in the air. The evil had been detected, and he felt the pressure of despair!


    "No!"


    Sin and evil at this moment, the whole person collapsed. This is the pressure he has never had. This pressure even his soul is shaking.


    He could only watch the gun blow down.


    Then he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    At this critical moment, he only felt that he had been bumped away. When he opened his eyes, he found that the man who bumped into him was his father, the God of evil war.


    The evil god of war said to him, "my son, live well and don''t accomplish nothing like me!"


    After saying this, the evil god of war was pierced by this gun, and then the whole person exploded, and all the meteorites burst apart.

 Chapter 672

    At this moment, sin and evil seemed to understand everything and everything.


    He hit the ground hard.


    At this moment, he couldn''t say anything at all. He couldn''t even cry if he wanted to cry.


    He only knew that the father who was strict with himself had disappeared forever, and he was obviously strict with himself.


    His old father, who secretly loved him, couldn''t come back.


    When the family lost, he knew what pain was, and his heart was about to break.


    After a long time, he shouted, "father!"


    He cried very sad. He knew that his father had died instead of him. This power was originally to destroy himself, but it was too late to respond.


    "Father!"


    He cried and cried in despair. Seeing the departure of his relatives, he was powerless. Ask, what is more painful than this in the world.


    No, it''s not.


    He picked up his long sword, looked at the calm gun god in the sky and scolded angrily: "I want to avenge my father, I want to kill you!"


    "Kill me? Will you try? "


    The gun God said calmly.


    He has no interest in his heart. For sin and evil, his close relatives have left him forever, but for the gun god, he just killed a mole ant.


    In this outbreak of extreme anger, sin and evil rushed into the sky and killed in front of the gun god in the blink of an eye.


    But his long sword was broken by the gun god. Then the gun god grabbed his neck and said, "in front of me, you are just an mole ant!"


    "An ant I can easily kill!"


    "And me!"


    Another voice sounded. The Gunslinger turned around and found that it was Wang Yun. Wang Yun had just seen the scene naturally. At this time, he came with endless anger.


    He and sin are good brothers. Even if he dies in battle, he will die with his good brothers. Even at this moment, he knows that the gun god is their invincible enemy.


    Sometimes impulse is not stupid. If you don''t even have momentum, the road of cultivation is almost over.


    The gun god put down the evil of sin, threw the evil of sin around Wang Yun and said, "another mole ant is just to die."


    "You just arrived together. If you can catch me, I won''t kill you!"


    "We don''t need your pity. In thousands of years, you''ll be nothing!"


    Wang Yun shouted.


    "Unfortunately, it hasn''t been thousands of years, because you can''t wait for that time!"


    The God of the gun immediately launched with the light of the long gun. A groundbreaking light of the gun rushed to kill them. They tried their best to resist.


    At this moment, they are not afraid of life and death, just for a war.


    "Touch!"


    The power was blown open. They quickly opened their eyes and found that it was ye Qianchong.


    "Boss"!


    Wang Yun shouted to Ye Qianzhong.


    As for the evil of sin, he was in a state of hatred and anger. He stared at the gun god tightly. I don''t know why. The gun God felt terrible from the boy with deep eyes.


    Even the scalp is numb.


    "He killed evil uncle!"


    Wang Yun said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. You go down first with sin and evil. This is not your battlefield!"


    "I don''t, I''ll kill him and avenge my father!"


    The evil of sin angrily shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and said to him, "don''t you even listen to me?"


    "Boss!"


    Sin evil cried. He only felt that he had lost his dependence. The greatest dependence in life was his father, but at this moment, he lost it forever.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go down first, and I will repay the elder martial brother''s hatred!"


    "Yes!"


    Sin evil nodded heavily and was taken down by Wang Yun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around and looked at the calm Musketeer. He said to the Musketeer, "killing his father is the biggest mistake of your life!"


    "Oh? Is it? Do you want to avenge him? "


    The gun God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, I want to avenge not only my senior brother, but also the ancient real dragon and the enemy soul you killed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Ghost? If they block my steps, you must die under my gun. For example, if you block my steps, you must also die under my long gun! "


    The gun god shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not certain who lives and who dies. Your Youming family is bullying the divine world now. Sooner or later, the divine world will make your Youming family out of breath."


    "When was that? It''s estimated that you and I can''t wait. The primitive aborigines are the primitive aborigines, who are destined to suffer endless oppression!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "please remember what you said!"


    "Remember, all my life!"


    Musketeer said calmly.


    At this time, he still didn''t show his anger. In fact, it was difficult to show his anger at his level.


    "How did you kill them? How would I add it to you!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "They say you are my old enemy. Since you are my old enemy, let''s start! It''s better to see the real move at hand than to say too much nonsense! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He took out his long gun and was wiping it.


    "I hope you can be so arrogant later!"


    Ye Qianzhong also took out his supreme magic sword, because this time the enemy was the biggest enemy in his life. Both the Musketeer and he looked particularly dignified.


    "I killed 67 prospective emperors with a long gun. With you, it''s just 68!"


    Said the Musketeer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my supreme magic sword has never killed the prospective emperor, but you are the first ghost to die under the sword!"


    "Really?"


    The Musketeer jumped to a higher altitude, and the long gun was thrown out by him, like a vast flower, which was particularly fancy.


    But this is definitely not a show off, because these fancy virtual shadows of long guns are being combined into a thousand feet long long spear.


    Then, the awn of the long gun ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong unfolds the supreme magic sword and understands the sword of true self with the supreme magic sword. A long sword that can reach the sky appears.


    The sword hair emitted by the supreme magic sword is no less than that of the gun god.


    When a sword and a gun collided, it seemed that the whole sky was silent, and the guardians of the three steps or the ghost family looked up to the sky.


    Because there is a collision between two great powers in the sky.


    The battle between the two great powers will affect the pattern and destiny of the divine world.


    The next moment, the long gun and the long sword collided again. This collision made people take a breath. This is not the power of the quasi emperor, it is beyond the power of the quasi emperor.


    Because the general prospective emperor wants to wave these two long guns and swords, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    But ye Qianzhong and gun god can do it.


    At the third impact, all the surrounding stars were broken under this impact. When the stars broke, the light of a sword and a gun also broke together.


    When all this broke, ye Qianzhong and Qiang Sheng went back with their thighs. They were about a hundred feet away from each other.


    The Gunslinger said, "you are the most potential person in this primitive world. Even if you look at the world, you are an uncommon genius!"


    "It''s a pity that you met me. There are many most regarded geniuses and peerless Tianjiao. They all think that they are the first in the world, but they finally died under my long gun."


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "the name of the gun god really deserves its reputation, but you have reached the peak without any inch. Whether it''s me or the two teenagers who were hit hard by you just now!"


    "Will surpass you. It''s just a matter of time. You''re afraid!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are afraid of our talents and potential, so you have to fight ahead of time. You are afraid that you will not be an opponent at that time!"


    "I can feel your deep fear!"


    The gun god sneered: "that''s just your own idea. Life is like this. It''s inevitable to die. I''ve seen through life and death. What''s the fear!"


    "You didn''t see through!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Let you be detached from the world, let you never die, but how can you see through life and death? Looking at thousands of people in the world, who can see through life and death.


    Obviously, the gun god didn''t see through. He was just a perfect cover up.

 Chapter 673

    At this time, the gun God said, "even if I don''t see through life and death, so what? Because you won''t live until then. "


    "Today is your death!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense again. He waved his long gun and ran to kill ye Qianchong.


    His spear was like a vast river of stars, with endless killing and sharp edges, and went straight to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword to fight with the sword of killing.


    The confrontation of one sword and one gun. Here, neither the gunner nor ye Qianzhong has the upper hand, but the gunner''s power is stronger.


    And ye Qianzhong looked as if he could resist his attack, which was a little difficult.


    The spear is exposed and waved by the God of the spear. As long as the meteorites around are swept by the spear, they will die.


    Ye Qianzhong was careful to avoid it


    There was always a chance. He killed with his sword Qi. The sword Qi was terrible and went straight to the gun god.


    While wielding, the gun god firmly resisted Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way. The surrounding space seemed to solidify. He could only hear his shouting and killing. He unlimited reduced the speed of the Musketeer.


    At this time, the gun god did not have any fear and fear. His face was as usual, and then he shouted, "Taigu golden gun!"


    The spear awn immediately turned golden and destroyed Ye Qianzhong''s eclipsed image made by Wanchuan autumn water. The spear awn ran to Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed the golden gun of the gun god with his left hand, and then his palm was cut and bleeding.


    The gun god quickly shakes his long gun. After the long gun, ye Qianzhong gives up the long gun with his left hand, but at this time, he cuts it with a sword with his right hand.


    He cut on the long gun and left a perfect trace. At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He thought he could cut off the long gun.


    But the gun was stronger than he thought.


    It just left a trace, not even a sign of fracture.


    It was him. His arm was numb. Although the supreme magic sword was all right, his whole arm was shaking with pain. This is the power of the long gun


    The gun god stabbed Ye Qianzhong, and his clothes were cut. Fortunately, he avoided quickly, otherwise the whole consequence would be unimaginable.


    The gun God said to Ye Qianzhong, "dare to hurt my weapon. It proves that the quality of your sword is better than my long gun. It seems that I have other gains today!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so what? Can you still take my sword? "


    "Your sword belongs to me!"


    The God of the gun rushed up into the sky, and then waved his long gun in the sky. The long gun fell like rain, and ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Because at this moment, he can''t tell which one is true.


    Just as he was about to wave his sword, he found that his body had been pierced by a spear, and then he was fixed on the meteorite by the God of spear.


    It seemed a little scary. Ye Qianzhong covered his wound, but the gun God said, "my shooting is not magic!"


    "It seems illusory, but everything is true. Die!"


    He was about to shake his spear and divide ye Qianchong into five parts, but at this time, ye Qianchong moved. Under the nourishment of his blood, the supreme magic sword began its most powerful vibration.


    Then he waved the supreme magic sword and tried to cut it down.


    At the moment, as if time were still, the gun god looked at his long gun cut off by the supreme magic sword.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Just as he spoke, he saw a flash of sword light and his shoulder was hit by a sword. At this time, the spear God and his arms were going to break off from his body.


    He was shocked and said, "impossible!"


    His spear is tempered with millions of innocent souls. It is an invincible treasure. It''s unexpected that the treasure will be cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "nothing is impossible in my eyes!"


    "Dare to fight now!"


    He put the supreme magic sword in front of him, showing his momentum.


    The gun god shouted, "why don''t you dare?"


    He bombarded him with a fist, and ye Qianzhong chopped it with the supreme magic sword. The next moment, the gun God showed his golden power all over his body, and a light curtain blocked his sword.


    Then the Musketeer ran to his neck.


    Ye Qianzhong wields the supreme magic sword. He doesn''t know that the fundamental purpose of the gun god is not his neck, but the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword was caught by the gun god. After they struggled, ye Qianzhong gave up the supreme magic sword and hit the gun god with his fist.


    After a blow, the two flew backwards.


    At this time, time seemed to be solidified. Their faces were very bad. They were hurt and looked very weak.


    The gun God said, "I thought no one in the world could hurt me. Unexpectedly, you hurt me!"


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "What''s the disappointment? This is called fighting. It''s a close fight. The world thinks that my best skill is the long gun. In fact, I''m good at the flesh"!


    With his rebuke, the Gunslinger''s wound was healing quickly and intact. His physical strength came under pressure, making people feel the unpredictable change.


    His physical strength is very strong. Even a drop of blood is enough to destroy a mountain and a city. The gunner has made great achievements in his physical body.


    Although he hasn''t shown it yet, ye Qianzhong has guessed the momentum.


    "Kill"!


    The gun god bombarded up and hit Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    At this time, the gun god didn''t let Ye Qianzhong go, but shot him up as fast as he could.


    Two blood shadows floated by, and he stood quietly behind Ye Qianzhong.


    He said, "no one can bear the attack of my flesh with blood, especially my pair of claws that can''t be broken!"


    "But you are lucky to die under my move, because this move has been sealed by me since the real dragon."


    The gun God thought that ye Qianzhong''s body would soon be divided into two parts.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong shouted, "have you boasted enough?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The gun God turned around and saw Ye Qianzhong. He was shocked because ye Qianzhong didn''t show any wounds. That is to say, his move had been blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your move is very strong, but I''m not weak. Do you think only your body is the best in the world?"


    "My flesh is no weaker than you!"


    With the explosion of Ye Qianzhong, his wound healed quickly and his golden blood showed. This is the real power of the great emperor.


    The gun god frowned. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was also a physical cultivator. All this exceeded his expectations.


    But the Musketeer did not feel fear.


    For a battle maniac like him, pressure is his motivation. At this moment, he fully shows his motivation.


    The absolute collision between the two physical practitioners will begin.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    "The power of hegemony!"


    Domineering against domineering, the power of two fists spread rapidly, and all the surrounding meteorites were crushed at this moment.


    The meteorites that became powder dissipated in the void and chaos.


    Ye Qianchong''s mouth cracked, revealing blood, and powerful blood gas spread nearby.


    The gun god was no better. Although his tiger''s mouth did not crack, a large piece of meat fell from his fist and a piece of meat fell from each finger.


    His flesh was deep in bones, and his blood was still dripping.


    "I feel a great energy from your flesh. Boy, the real dragon didn''t deserve to lift your shoes. You make me more and more interesting."


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the real dragon is my ancestor. If he hadn''t resisted bravely, the world would have fallen among you ugly guys!"


    "What I have accomplished now is only what the real dragon did not accomplish in those years!"


    At this time, ye Qianchong burst out a terrible force.


    This is the second move of the Dragon Emperor''s fist. This fist was dispersed into five forces. The five forces separated and ran to the gun god to kill the past.


    Divided into different directions, blocking all the retreat of the Musketeer.


    "No more!"


    Said the gun god disdainfully.


    He unfolded his body and tried to stop Ye Qianzhong''s fist.


    He is confident that ye Qianzhong''s scattered fist will never break his invincible body, and his body is absolutely solid.


    Unfold in a broken posture and calmly resist the five separate fists.

 Chapter 674

    The first fist rushed down to the gun god with a destructive attitude.


    "Touch!"


    The first punch hit the marksman, who did not move.


    The second punch then came down, and the gun god retreated three steps.


    Then the third and fourth punches were blocked by the gun god, but the gun god did not go back.


    The last punch was full. This time, the gun God showed disdain, because he had learned the first four punches, and the power was just average.


    In his opinion, the last punch was no more powerful than the first four.


    However, just then, the fifth fist fell in an unmatched posture.


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    When the fist touched the gun god, the gun God immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and then he flew out.


    At this moment, he hit the meteorites, and then the meteorites were completely smashed by him.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the essence of my fist is the last fist! Even if you can resist my first four punches, you can''t resist my fifth! "


    The Gunslinger stood up and looked at Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, his heart and lungs were badly hurt, and he was almost torn apart. This situation is not good at all.


    The Gunslinger wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "you really deserve to be a genius of martial arts. Even your boxing is so strange, which is beyond my expectation.


    "But all this is not outrageous. At least, I''m still alive!"


    At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate Ye Qianzhong, because the strength shown by Ye Qianzhong was not weaker than him.


    He completely regarded Ye Qianzhong as an equal opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what if you''re still alive?"


    "I''m still alive. I can beat you! It doesn''t matter. What matters is that my army has broken through your third line of defense at this time! "


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The strength of the divine alliance is mainly concentrated on three steps. If it is broken through by the army, it will be turned upside down!


    "Die!"


    The Gunslinger rushed to him and bombarded him, so that ye Qianzhong didn''t even have a chance to rescue.


    ¡­¡­


    The two gods of the nether family broke through the third ladder with their army.


    At this moment, they fell on the earth of the divine world, and then the two God kings said excitedly, "kill me! As long as it''s alive, don''t let go of any! "


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are running towards the divine realm. At this moment, they are powerful and mighty.


    Suddenly, a dark thing appeared in front of me. It grew bigger and bigger in the sky.


    At this time, the two gods of the Youming family immediately turned pale.


    "No, scattered!"


    Before the words were finished, the arrow feathers fell down. It was really like rain, more dense than raindrops, enveloping all this.


    The troops in front of the Youming army, because they had no time to retreat, were pierced by these arrow feathers, which looked particularly vicissitudes.


    Before they reflected it, there was another wave. There was no doubt that under the chaos of arrows, the number of deaths and injuries of the Youming army absolutely reached 100000.


    The two gods of the nether family did not expect that there was such an army in the divine world.


    I saw the purple air floating. The purple air formed a woman. She was Xuanfei. At this moment, she was the commander-in-chief of the whole army.


    She shouted, "the children of God Shun, it''s time to prove our strength. Give it to me!"


    She was originally responsible for the third ladder, but when the third ladder was wrong, the thousand magic God of war made a bold decision, that is to withdraw the fighters on the third ladder to the divine world.


    The third ladder is only resisted by the army of mortals.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops of Shuntian God ambushed here. Facts have proved that the decision of Qianhuan God King is very correct. He once again showed his unparalleled wisdom.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops went up and fought with the Youming army.


    The two gods of the Youming family came running for concubine Xuan, because at this moment, their opponent is concubine Xuan.


    Imperial concubine Xuan calmly resisted.


    At this moment, the three God King level masters launched bloody killing and fighting.


    Xuanfei is more powerful. She shows a four-tier soul altar, because she is a warrior of the soul family, and the soul family is a super strong family.


    Therefore, in the situation of one against two, she can still have the upper hand.


    "Soul warrior!"


    The two gods of the nether family were moved at this moment. They didn''t expect that concubine Xuan was a strong soul family. No wonder they worked so hard against concubine Xuan.


    However, at this time, they felt the breath of the strong soul.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    The two nether gods were shocked.


    When they turned and looked, they found that a woman with a large army was encircling their back.


    Although they had the upper hand before, they had not really dispersed. After all, the whole body quality of the Youming army was strong to a terrible extent.


    When the enemy had the upper hand, they remained calm in the face of danger and the whole army fought steadily.


    But when the army behind him appeared, everything changed. At this moment, the army of Youming family began to panic.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The soul altar on the fourth floor showed that it was Li Ruoxin who came. When the soul altar rose, the two ghost gods turned pale and were a warrior with stronger combat power than the God King.


    After Li Ruoxin awakened in the soul altar, her whole cultivation speed has been greatly improved, surpassing Wang Yun, sin and evil, and even Qianhuan Linghua


    On the way of cultivation, she has a unique performance.


    Therefore, at this moment, she and imperial concubine Xuan fought side by side. The two strong players in the soul world united, and their soul world combat power increased in a straight line


    The two God kings of the nether clan have shown their retreat without fighting, but at this time, they can''t get away because two women trapped them.


    "Ghost art!"


    The two gods of the nether family jointly display the nether family''s most precious treasure, nether ghost art, when the nether ghost art is displayed.


    The whole sky was filled with the spirit of the nether world, which shrouded it all like a thick fog.


    "Soul altar stack!"


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan cast the soul altar at the same time. The soul altar was rolled down, just like the feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky. The power jointly exerted by the two ghost gods was easily crushed.


    "Kill!"


    Two women killed him.


    Who says that women are not as good as men? At this moment, the two women obviously became the most dazzling people in this war.


    Although they are not sisters, at this moment, their tacit understanding is comparable to that of sisters.


    People can''t help taking a breath.


    The nether ghost clan is also good at the soul method, but their soul method is really far worse than the two women.


    The two women''s soul altar completely sealed their souls. At this moment, they felt like walking corpses.


    Because their souls are becoming ineffective.


    At this time, the two women moved quietly, and the two heads fell to the ground. These two heads belong to the two God kings of the nether family.


    The LORD was beheaded, the whole army was in chaos, and hundreds of thousands of Youming people were in a riot at this moment, because they could not see the hope of victory.


    The whole army began to flee. On the way, many people were trampled to death by their own people, but at this moment, even if they stepped on their own people


    They will not have any heartache, because their own life is the most important.


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan looked at each other and smiled.


    Princess Xuan said, "I thought I was the only descendant of the soul family, but now I know that I''m not alone!"


    "It''s your credit that my soul altar can awaken!"


    Li Ruoxin didn''t hide it and said immediately.


    Princess Xuan smiled and said, "from now on, we will match our sisters!"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded.


    Then two women commanded the whole army to encircle and suppress the Youming army.


    In contrast, the two women are very happy, because they both shoulder the mission of revitalizing the soul family. The stronger their cultivation, the stronger their sense of mission.


    Li Ruoxin also changed his view of the soul family.


    They all think that they are the only descendants of the soul clan. One person wants to revitalize a race, which is under great pressure.


    But when they saw that each other was dominated by the soul altar of the soul family, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least revitalizing the soul family was not a person''s business.


    It''s about the two sisters. One day, the legends of the two sisters will spread like legends in every corner of the world.

 Chapter 675

    "Boom!"


    The Gunslinger killed him with a blow and turned himself into a void, so that ye Qianzhong could not detect any of his breath.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong only felt the bombardment of the gun god getting closer and closer, but he couldn''t feel any information of the gun god.


    Anxious, he turned into a real dragon and launched an all-round bombing in the void.


    However, the next moment, ye Qianzhong felt that the real dragon''s tail was caught. He quickly looked down and found that it was the God of guns.


    The gun god shook the real dragon''s tail, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out upside down and hit a star hard, and the star collapsed.


    He stood up shaking his head.


    It hasn''t changed yet, but the gun god hit him on the chest.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    Because the punch had pierced his body.


    The Gunslinger smiled coldly, "what''s the taste? Our Youming family can stand in the world for tens of thousands of years without falling down. There must be something unique about our family! "


    "With you, a small indigenous people, you also want to fight with me. It''s really a fool''s dream!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you nether clan can stand for tens of thousands of years, not because you are unique, but because you are just a shrinking turtle!"


    "What''s the fear of the shrinking turtle!"


    "You want to die!"


    The gun god''s other hand gathered an unparalleled fist and ran to ye Qianchong and hit it down.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong stretched out his right hand and blocked the gun god.


    He said coldly, "you despise the real dragon. Unexpectedly, his power is far beyond you!"


    He started the power of the real dragon to compete with the gun god.


    The gun god sneered: "no matter how strong it is, it''s just brute force. If you don''t know how to use it, what''s the difference between it and a fool!"


    "Really?"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong twisted hard. The gun god only felt that his arm was about to break. He threw a fist and separated from ye Qianzhong.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is definitely the strongest enemy he has encountered in his life. Ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    "Ghost art!"


    "All ghosts go at night!"


    The gunman shouted.


    Suddenly, a dark fog appeared behind him. In the dark fog, countless fierce ghosts came out. These fierce ghosts were lifeless and smelled of rotten curse.


    These curses are spreading and coming under the weight of leaves.


    "Soul tactics?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At the next moment, he untied his soul tactics. Immediately, the four layer soul altar floated out, and the soul refining field of the ancient soul family was displayed.


    Soul clan has a long history. They are pioneers and liberators in the world.


    They mainly study the soul, and all souls are summarized in the soul refining Scripture.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly got up and fought against the ghost night travel of the gun god with the power of the soul altar. The gun God turned pale, the weapon against the sky, the blood against the sky and the soul against the sky.


    He wants to know what kind of person Ye Qianzhong is and why so many anti heaven means are all gathered on him.


    This is puzzling to the gunner. He knows that if ye Qianzhong can survive, I''m afraid the emperor road is not his end.


    At this time, the soul altar was under pressure layer by layer, and the gun god was half kneeling on the ground. At this time, he didn''t know how much pressure he had borne from the soul.


    Soul pressure is the strongest existence. He is desperately bearing it, and even the whole person is about to deform. Ye Qianzhong, like a fish in water, has not stopped his expedition.


    But continue to intimidate. He wants to intimidate the gun god with the power of the soul altar.


    The Musketeer can''t bear it.


    At this time, a golden force came up.


    "What is this?"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream. At this moment, his face declined because a long gun had penetrated his soul.


    Lingquan is the origin of the warrior and the root of the warrior. When Lingquan was destroyed, ye Qianzhong only felt that his life was losing.


    The gun god slapped Ye Qianzhong and flew out.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard. Unexpectedly, the gun god was more than the gun he fought.


    The gun god sneered, "you didn''t expect it! This gun is my killer. I have already integrated the long gun into my body. "


    "The long gun you saw is indeed a genius treasure, but it is this one that is really shaped with the soul!"


    He stood in the wind and looked at Ye Qianzhong with a solemn attitude.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong is just a ruminant dog in his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong was furious.


    At this time, the gun god shouted, "die!"


    He waved his soul gun and ran to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    But at this time, a purple light fell on the purple osmanthus star and shone on the gun god. The gun God felt that he could not move.


    At this moment, he felt that his body could not be controlled by himself, even if he took a step forward, he didn''t have that chance.


    Looking at Ye Qianzhong again, I found that the gun god''s long gun had landed less than five centimeters in front of his throat.


    Why does the marksman need to move forward? As long as he moves half a step, he must die.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you sneaked into a man who fought openly with you by such a sinister means?"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    The gun God turned his head and found that the speaker was not someone else, but Lingtian demon Zun. Lingtian demon Zun had communicated with crape myrtle stars.


    She made a successful breakthrough. With the blessing of the power of Lingshan, even though she didn''t have as many means as ye Qianzhong, nor was she as rebellious as ye Qianzhong


    But her combat power is among the quasi emperors, which will also be one of the best.


    The gun God said coldly, "it''s another nosy woman!"


    Lingtian demon Zun waved the power of crape myrtle, and the gun god flew out upside down and fell to the ground.


    When he got up and faced Ye Qianzhong and Lingtian demon Zun, his face showed an unprecedented dignified force.


    Ye Qianzhong has given him a headache. If he hadn''t played Yin tricks, he would have died in the hands of Ye Qianzhong just now.


    Now there is another quasi emperor who is also against the sky. In the first world war today, the gun god knows that the general trend is gone. It is still unknown whether he can escape or not.


    However, he always believed in the long gun in his hand. As long as the long gun was in hand, he could dissolve all enemies and kill a path of blood. It was not difficult.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t come, you''ll have something to do."


    "Do you still think my breakthrough is superfluous?"


    Asked by Lingtian demon, ye Qianzhong only felt; There is no light on your face. Lingtian demon Zun really doesn''t give himself any face! But it''s his fault


    At first he tried his best to stop Lingtian demon respect. Now it''s normal to lose face.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "I fight side by side with you!"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    Lingtian demon Zun didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to refuse himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is a grudge between me and him. He must be killed by me without anyone''s intervention!"


    "What about me?"


    Lingtian demon Zun complained.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a large army of them has gone deep into the divine world. Stop it!"


    "No, the two sisters of the two soul families, your confidants have killed that army!"


    "What?"


    When he heard this, the Gunslinger couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, his army didn''t enter the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m relieved. It seems that my father-in-law is indeed a god of war. No one can shake his ruling power!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very happy. The king of magic has lived up to his expectations. He has created miracles under the command of the three armed forces.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you go to the three stairs to help, and he''ll give it to me!"


    "Can you?"


    Lingtian demon Zun looked at the shaky Ye Qianzhong and couldn''t believe it. After all, ye Qianzhong almost died under the long gun just now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what am I afraid of? For me, this state is the best state of fighting! "


    Lingtian demon Zun finally chose to leave. She turned into a purple Qi and quickly rushed to the three steps. She must give ye Qianzhong enough trust.


    "Now it''s just you and me! You and I fight fairly "!


    Ye Qianzhong yelled at the gun god.


    The gun God said calmly, "enough men, good. I''ll fight you fairly!"


    He urged the soul spear


    Soul spear, under his urging, the whole sky is full of soul resentment and biting. This is the real gun god. At this moment, he has reached the peak.

 Chapter 676

    The evil spirits and fierce ghosts are roaring. With the power of the curse, they regard Ye Qianzhong as their biggest enemy. All this is firmly controlled by the gun god.


    Ye Qianzhong urged the soul altar to compete with these evil spirits with the power of the soul altar.


    But his momentum was very weak, because he had been hit hard just now.


    However, when the gun god was proud, a drop of blood splashed out of Ye Qianzhong''s body, which was the blood of the rebellious man.


    After the blood against heaven was urged, it ran to the evil spirit and fierce ghost. Many evil spirits and fierce ghosts collapsed under the blood of the person against heaven.


    The gun god''s soul gun disintegrated at this moment.


    This drop of blood against the sky has not stopped. Even if it destroyed the gun of the soul, this drop of blood still ran to the gun god at the fastest speed.


    The gun god was shocked. He never thought that the trauma caused by a drop of blood against the sky would be so great. The gun of his soul has become an illusory legend.


    He no longer has an advantage, because without him, the soul gun can no longer be regarded as a real gun god.


    However, at this moment, he had not relaxed his posture, ran away with this drop of blood with an invincible body, and the gun of the soul was destroyed. In his opinion, it could not be regarded as the real destruction.


    For him, this drop of blood just restrained the gun of the soul.


    However, when this drop of blood fell on him, his spiritual spring was pierced.


    "Ah!"


    The gun god screamed.


    Lingquan suffered a heavy blow. For him, it was a devastating blow.


    The blow made him feel desperate.


    He was originally bright and bright, but at this time, he was just an old man, an old man whose vitality was about to dissipate.


    Not everyone can roll up their sleeves and dry like a leaf when the Lingquan is pierced.


    Because for those who oppose heaven, the spirit spring, the origin, or the soul altar are secondary, because the blood against heaven can resist everything.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong can fight again. If he were someone else, I''m afraid Lingquan would have lost all his combat effectiveness at the moment when he was pierced by a long gun.


    The gun god looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly, because at this moment, he was really hurt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "shit fair war, this is fair!"


    Both of them were injured and had no weapons to rely on. Although he lost a drop of anti heaven blood, the anti heaven blood was renewable.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not feel the real pressure.


    The gun god angrily scolded, "you annoyed me. The price of annoying me is despair. Now, I want you to know what despair is?"


    He quickly filled in, and the whole man raised his momentum to the peak. His hair was all gray, and the whole man returned to his former brilliance.


    At this moment, he is still the peak.


    He is a strong man close to the great emperor. At this moment, he showed the power of the quasi emperor to the extreme, which belongs to the extreme power.


    His every move, every punch, showed unparalleled domineering spirit.


    The ancient gun God showed his own name and dignity.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that when the peak power of the gun god was shown, it would be so terrible.


    He is far from an opponent. Unless he can precipitate for a period of time, he is really far worse than the gun god. After all, he goes to the battlefield before he can consolidate his realm.


    He is the only one who can fight with the Musketeer and hit the Musketeer so hard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong resisted with the power of the Dragon Emperor. Unfortunately, his precipitation was not enough. He was beaten out by the gun god and smashed the stars.


    The gun God hasn''t let go yet. Blow it down.


    "Ah!"


    The gun god screamed because he didn''t know when the supreme magic sword had appeared in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    His sword pierced the Musketeer''s body.


    The Musketeer is extremely weak.


    "Even if I die, I will fight to death. You threaten the existence of my race!"


    Regardless of the pain and curse brought by the supreme magic sword, he pinched Ye Qianzhong''s neck and killed Ye Qianzhong with the ghost technique.


    He wants to break Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that he couldn''t breathe. His meridians were blocked by the God of gunshot. He didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    At this time, the gun God increased his strength, and ye Qianzhong saw that his vitality was about to dissipate.


    At this time, white light appeared in his body, and the eyes of the gods glowed. The light emitted by the eyes of the gods pierced the body of the gun god.


    "Hum!"


    The Musketeer uttered a dull hum in despair, and then he screamed, "this is...!"


    "Eyes of the gods!"


    How smart the Musketeer is. Of course, he knows that this is the eye of the gods he has been trying hard to find.


    I never thought that what I wanted was on the enemy. This time, he miscalculated. The cost of miscalculation was very high, that is death.


    When the eyes of the gods spread their attack power, no one can resist it, even ye Qianzhong himself can''t resist it.


    Then, regardless of the dissipation of his life, the gun god stretched out a hand to touch the light of the eyes of the gods, even though the light of the eyes of the gods had cut off his hands.


    "What have I worked hard for all my life? Just for this big eye! "


    "I saw it, and I got it, but it killed me, and it killed me! Not mine, not mine after all! "


    "I close my eyes."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    After a long time, ye Qianzhong struggled to open his body, then sat up and gasped.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the dead body of the gun god, he was relieved. If the eyes of the gods didn''t explode at the end, he would die.


    A generation of musketeers died on their favorite things.


    Perhaps, this is also the right place to die and the final result.


    He once left many legends in the vast world and the divine world. A man and a gun swept many continents!


    He once killed the strongest real dragon in the divine world with the power of one person.


    Everywhere he went, everyone retreated. Even the once powerful Shura blood emperor was by no means an opponent of the gun god.


    Now, he died here, under Ye Qianzhong''s hand?


    No, he died in the light of the eyes of the gods. The more he loved, the more deadly he was.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong staggers to the divine world alone.


    Along the way, he saw three steps of fighters fighting. The Divine Union army won a great victory, but the crowd was still fighting.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was numb and his heart was light. Even if he saw the battle below, he didn''t want to intervene or control it.


    Let it fight.


    But there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is happy at this time. At least he has avenged for the real dragon and the ancestors of the divine world.


    Avenged the Shura warriors.


    But he doesn''t know where the so-called meaning is. Is all this meaning just for protection? In fact, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why.


    Anyway, at this moment, he was a little tired. After all, he carried all the pressure alone. No matter who he was, he would experience the most confused and hesitant stage.


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong is going through this stage.


    This stage is a necessary place for cultivation. Unfortunately, it is an understanding of the breakthrough emperor. Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s stage is early.


    Coming early is not the best for him.


    But not the worst.


    Then he fell heavily into a flower cluster in full bloom. At this time, he smelled the faint fragrance in the flower cluster.


    He just felt very tired and wanted to lie here and sleep well, even until the end of time.


    At this time, he was dazzled. He saw that the flowers passed through his pierced body and opened brightly. They looked more brilliant in the setting sun.


    Ye Qianzhong vaguely saw a hand exposed from above. Then he stretched out his hand and held it. The hand pulled him up.


    It seemed to tell him to get up quickly, but ye Qianzhong, who was numb, didn''t remember at all.


    Then he fell into a deep sleep among the flowers.


    That hand is very weak. It seems that it has been encouraging him to wake up quickly. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong can''t feel it at all.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    When the sunset hit his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 677

    The army of the divine world has won. The invincible gun god has been completely killed. It has become a past and legend. Ye Qianzhong has returned to the divine world.


    See the army of the divine world cheering and jumping.


    Leaf thousand heavy but with a lot of heavy, in his view, behind the cheering is pain.


    Nearly half of the three million troops in the divine world died in this confrontation, that is, nearly 1.5 million people died in it.


    Although not many people died at the top, bu Zhou''s God of war was almost disabled. The evil god of war fell directly, killing and breaking an arm.


    Wang Yun and sin evil killed the sky and the earth, and many scars on his body are still fainting.


    The three sacred beasts of Shura were also injured to varying degrees.


    Although Lingtian demon Zun was safe and sound, the demon family lost the most. Behind the war was not only ruins, but also sadness.


    Ye Qianzhong locked himself out of the room alone.


    He didn''t know why the Shura blood Emperor didn''t come, but ye Qianzhong absolutely believed that the Shura blood emperor was definitely in big trouble.


    Otherwise, he won''t come to rescue at this critical moment. He understands Shura blood emperor very much.


    He declined almost everyone''s visit, including his woman.


    On this day, sin evil and Wang Yun woke up, and the most painful one was sin evil, because his close relatives had died and the evil god of war would never come back.


    The whole sin state was filled with heavy sadness, and all the high levels of the divine world went to mourn.


    Just no leaf weight.


    Sin and evil replaced the evil god of war and became the controller of sin state. He followed his father''s name and named himself the evil god of war.


    He is the new generation of evil god of war.


    On the eve of his accession to the throne, his housekeeper said to him, "young Lord, don''t wait. The Dragon King won''t come. Now he only enjoys the joy of his victory. He is the famous Lord of the divine world and kills the existence of the gun god!"


    "How could he remember the brotherhood!"


    However, at this time, sin evil suddenly clasped his neck.


    This old key, the atmosphere is difficult to get out, and he almost crushed it to death.


    I saw the evil put him down, and then said coldly, "the reason why I let you continue to be a housekeeper is to see my father''s face!"


    "You think I don''t know. You''ve provoked discord in front of my father before!"


    "From today on, everything about me. If you dare to stir up discord again, don''t blame me for beheading you!"


    Although sin evil was only a new generation of God of war, the momentum he showed was frightening and frightening, including his housekeeper.


    To this end, his housekeeper hurriedly said, "yes!"


    Sin evil said, "my father has been buried for seven days. The reason why the boss didn''t come is that I know him too well. He''s afraid that seeing his father will only make him more sad!"


    "Therefore, he would rather believe that his father is not dead than come to add sorrow. Be your housekeeper! Don''t meddle in things you shouldn''t! "


    "Yes!"


    The old manager retired immediately.


    But when he arrived at the door, the evil suddenly hit him on the back, and the housekeeper died in his terrible eyes.


    I''m afraid he didn''t believe it. He was just about to calculate the evil of sin, but he was taken the lead by the evil of sin.


    At this time, sin shook his head and said, "I gave you a chance to live, but you''re going to die, don''t blame me."


    Just then, there was a shadow in the dark.


    Sin evil immediately surprised and said, "boss!"


    The shadow appeared in front of him and said, "do you have any wine?"


    "Yes!"


    Sin evil took two jars of wine, and then the two began to drink.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it feels good to see the sun again!"


    "Yes! Unfortunately, my dependence has died forever. Thank you, boss, for helping me kill my invincible enemy all my life! "


    Sin and evil are grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "life?"


    Sin evil suddenly dared not speak


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be lazy and practice hard. Your achievements will definitely surpass the God of guns in the future! Is it a little early to say that life is a lifetime? "


    "Yes! Boss, I''m wrong. "


    Sin said respectfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother has left me. You are the only descendant of elder martial brother. You still have a long way to go in the future!"


    "So, it''s time for you to pick up the beam. Don''t worry. Even if the elder martial brother is not here, I will be your dependence, because you and Wang Yun are my younger brothers!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    Sin evil trembled, and the feeling of long absence came back.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sin state still needs you. I hope you can come over from the pain quickly. I firmly believe that you can really replace your father one day! "


    "Even when you grow up, you will be laughed at and hit a lot!"


    "Boss, I believe it too!"


    Sin evil said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, when I come back next time, I believe you can break through the God King and even the quasi emperor!"


    "Next time?"


    Sin Xie looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m going."


    "Boss, where are you going?"


    Sin asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "leave the divine world and go to the world!"


    "But boss, didn''t you say that you won''t leave until the great emperor?"


    Sin asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, actually I''m sorry for you!"


    "Why did the boss say that?"


    Sin and evil don''t know what ye Qianzhong''s words mean.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, in the final analysis, the disaster in the divine world is caused by me. I think the means in my body are just needed by the gun god!"


    "So, if I didn''t have this means, the gun God wouldn''t come to the divine world, let alone kill your father!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s so-called means is the eyes of the gods in his body.


    He considered for a long time and planned to leave the divine world, because the divine world could no longer support turbulence. If another foreign army came.


    Then the divine world really wants to fall. Even if it doesn''t fall, it still defeats its opponent in the end, but I''m afraid the divine world will decline completely.


    To be ashamed, the world doesn''t know that ye Qianzhong is the most ominous thing.


    Although these people''s invasion has nothing to do with him, it has something to do with the eyes of the gods in his body. Therefore, this time, ye Qianzhong plans to leave.


    Come back when he has the ability to protect the divine world from invasion.


    It must have been a long time later.


    Sin evil immediately shook his head and said, "boss, the truth is not what you said. Don''t add these pain to yourself!"


    "Also, my father once said that since they let you become a leader, they must die for you. This is my father''s long cherished wish!"


    Ye Qianzhong was silent, but the pain on his face was hard to hide.


    Sin evil asked, "boss, when are you leaving? I want to go out with you! "


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, your strength is still very weak. After you break through the quasi emperor, go to the world!"


    "Now you just stay in the divine world and deal with your father''s sin!"


    "Yes 1"


    Sin is obedient, not as impulsive or rebellious as before.


    Then ye Qianzhong said goodbye and left.


    Three days later, he said goodbye to many high-level officials in the divine world, and then left. No one knew where he was going.


    He did not tell these people the real reason why he left. Perhaps, in the eyes of the world, he left for nothing else in order to seek a higher realm.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong left not to pursue a higher realm, but to lead the disaster away from the divine world.


    This time, he prepared in such a hurry that many people may not believe that he had left.


    Once he stepped out of this road, ye Qianzhong knew that there was no room for maneuver.


    Looking back at the divine world, ye Qianzhong showed a sad look in his eyes. The change of life is never planned fast. In his plan, he waited for himself to step into the realm of the great emperor.


    Then the divine world enters the third rate race, then the divine world has enough self-protection.


    Unfortunately, that day is too far away. Ye Qianzhong knows that if he stays in the divine world again, there will be waves in the divine world within a hundred years at most.


    Therefore, he left quietly, left very low-key, and left this place before everyone reacted.

 Chapter 678

    Deep in the void, a huge piece of ice floats in the void, and the ice is not clear because it is covered with thick dust.


    Under the dust was a figure sleeping in the ice.


    At this time, the ice hit the meteorite and broke up.


    The ice and meteorites are all broken up.


    When the ice broke, the figure did not break with the ice, but woke up.


    The figure landed in an unknown world.


    He is Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong shakes his head and clarifies his thoughts, because at this moment, his thoughts have been turbid.


    He finally knew his name and the meaning of leaving the divine world. When he went to the divine world from the earth, he was full of blood.


    Vow to solve the ultimate enemy in the divine world.


    Now he has to leave the divine world. He doesn''t know how long he has left the divine world.


    All he knew was that he encountered an incomparable cold wave while penetrating the void turbulence, and then the whole person was frozen.


    He was not free until the ice broke.


    Ye Qianzhong knows nothing about what the world is.


    At this time, he saw the world. The world is a very unique world, a vast world, surrounded by many small worlds.


    He can be sure that this is a prosperous continent of martial arts, because the aura here seems to be stronger than the divine world, and martial arts practitioners practice on this continent.


    As long as the talent is not very poor, there will be a lot of achievements.


    Standing on this continent, ye Qianzhong sighed lightly. This time he left the divine world, he was an ethereal wanderer.


    "Little friend, I think you have strange bones and are a good material for cultivation. Why don''t you join our Huashan God gate!"


    "Join our Huashan Shenmen. Within a thousand years, you will certainly become the top power in tianwu mainland!"


    An old man said to him.


    "Huashan Shenmen?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious. His name is very domineering.


    "No, no, no, you''d better join me, xingyuezong!"


    "The founding time of our Xingyue sect is many years longer than that of Huashan Shenmen. Therefore, join our Xingyue sect and your achievements will be much higher than those in Huashan Shenmen!"


    "Don''t be tempted by that old guy!"


    On the other side, a middle-aged man said to him.


    The clothes worn by the old man and the middle-aged man are different. Maybe they are the clothes representing their family.


    At this time, the old man immediately shouted, "Xingyue sect, what a great style. Although you started the sect very early, the details of our Huashan Shenmen far surpass you!"


    "You xingyuezong are just yesterday''s yellow flowers!"


    "Presumptuous, no matter how weak our Xingyue sect is, it is stronger than your Huashan Shenmen!"


    "If you dare to stop me from accepting disciples of Xingyue sect today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    The two are about to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at them. Their strength was not weak. There was a divine kingdom. He didn''t expect that he was forcibly accepted as soon as he came to the world.


    To this end, he said, "the two were robbed!"


    "Are you going to join us? I believe Xiaoyou''s choice must be correct! "


    The old man smiled.


    The middle-aged man shouted, "nonsense, he clearly wants to join our Xingyue sect. Don''t be delusional."


    The two quarreled again.


    Ye Qianzhong was so annoyed that he said, "guys, thank you for your invitation, but I haven''t planned to join any zongmen yet!"


    Suddenly, they looked at him angrily.


    From the spirit of peace, it suddenly became the spirit of killing.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at them, and there was no waves in his eyes.


    "If you refuse my invitation, the price is death"!


    "I Huashan God gate is the same!"


    They said coldly to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "guys, are you going to take in disciples by force? I don''t know much about your two sects. At the same time, I don''t intend to join any forces. Therefore, you''d better not force me! "


    "Hum! In that case, die! "


    They rushed to kill him immediately.


    "Whew!"


    A murderous spirit floated by, and their heads immediately fell to the ground, while ye Qianzhong passed by their bodies.


    He has been very polite, but they don''t know what''s good or bad. Even if the sect behind them goes out, ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued to walk forward. About half an hour later, he saw a small village.


    So he went to the small village and found that the village had been slaughtered.


    Even adults and children, as long as they were alive, were killed, and their bodies were piled up at the entrance of the village.


    There is a bloody mark on it. The bloody mark is a bloody machete.


    "What forces? It''s so cruel that even a small village with no strength to bind chickens is not spared. It''s really cruel to the extreme! "


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    At this moment, his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    "Bold blood devil cult maniac, how dare he kill people in our Qinglian cult territory!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    Suddenly, several figures came forward and surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that it was five women. Five women were wearing cloaks and surrounded him in five directions.


    He said: "I didn''t kill people, and I''m not a warrior of the blood demon sect. You recognize the wrong person, I''m just passing by."


    "Hum! That''s it. What else do you have to say! Come with us! If not! Then I''ll kill you! "


    One of the women shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He didn''t expect that these women were so unreasonable, or that all women were unreasonable, whether on earth or in other worlds.


    It seems that, indeed, ye Qianzhong has nothing to say.


    He can only say, I am also very desperate!


    To this end, he said, "guys, don''t force me. Just now two arrogant guys forced me, but their heads have been sent to heaven by me."


    "Take him! Avenge these innocent people! "


    The five women immediately took out their long swords and attacked in five directions.


    It was really a fight when there was a disagreement. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately shot out with the power of the Dragon Emperor. After being hit by the power of the Dragon Emperor, all five women flew backwards.


    Fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t kill them, but left directly. But when he turned around, he saw green lotus falling from the void.


    "Eternal green lotus, land to kill!"


    A voice came. It was clear and beautiful. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He was also a forced cargo. What he hated most in his life was the forced person.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately took precautions.


    As soon as the man shows up, he will kill him.


    However, at this time, murderous spirit emerged and green lotus blossomed.


    A woman in blue flew out of the green lotus and killed her.


    Ye Qianzhong was creepy. He almost got caught just now. For this reason, he slapped him and touched the woman''s foot.


    Then, the woman fell on the ground, and he stood still.


    The five women hurriedly said, "meet the leader of Qinglian hall!"


    The woman said, "get up!"


    Then she looked at Ye Qianzhong again. Across a veil, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what she looked like. Therefore, he said, "you came just in time. I didn''t kill the people in this mountain village!"


    "But they insisted that I killed them, so I shot to hurt them!"


    Ye Qianzhong made it clear that he hoped that this woman was a rational woman. In that case, communication would not be so laborious.


    The woman said, "I know that people are killed by the blood devil sect. You don''t have the smell of the blood devil sect, and you don''t know the skill of the blood devil sect! So, I believe you! "


    "Then why do you have to deal with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed!


    "I just want to test whether you are the person of blood devil sect?"


    She said.


    ok Ye Qianzhong is speechless. What else can he say!


    After all, what the woman said is very reasonable, and his words seem to be unreasonable, but this is someone else''s territory, and this misunderstanding is nothing.


    At least he was safe, so he didn''t bother to care. After all, he still had a rational woman.

 Chapter 679

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, I''ll leave!"


    He found that the world was chaotic beyond his expectation. He seemed to know that it was a world of sects and forces competing for hegemony.


    It was only two hours before and after I came into the world.


    I''ve seen several killings.


    Qinglian hall leader suddenly said, "wait!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong can think that Qinglian hall is the main challenge.


    But he is not a fearful Lord.


    However, at this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to be an elder of our Qinglian sect!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t like being bound, so I won''t join."


    But the woman said, "join our Qinglian sect. You can leave at any time. Just hang a name. I don''t think you''re a person in this world. You''re an alien!"


    "Do you know that?"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the woman was so sharp that she knew she was not a person in the world.


    The woman said, "there are many extraterrestrial visitors and many local people in this world. The difference between extraterrestrial visitors and local martial artists lies in the aura of this world!"


    "Although it''s not easy to detect, I still feel it! Your spiritual power is different from that in the world. That''s why I think you''re an alien! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t keep it, but said, "yes, I''m an alien!"


    "Since you are an alien, you must not be familiar with the world. Although Qinglian sect is not the overlord of the world, you can also understand the world comprehensively"!


    "I can tell you the world view of the world!"


    Qinglian hall leader said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to agree. He said, "Well! I joined your Qinglian sect, but at my age, is it too old to call me the Presbyterian Church? "


    From his birth to the present, he has only been counted carefully for more than 800 years, although more than 800 years can be called an old monster on earth.


    But as far as the cultivation world is concerned, more than 800 years is just the beginning of cultivation.


    For this reason, he is really too young in the cultivation world.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "then be the Dharma protector!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then he left with several people.


    On the way, the leader of Qinglian Hall said to him, "I already have a Dharma protector in Qinglian sect. He is also an alien, but he came a hundred years earlier than you!"


    "He is the left Dharma protector, then you are the right Dharma protector!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    It seems that there are many extraterrestrial visitors in the world. Ye Qianzhong is more curious about the world. What kind of world is it.


    Soon, they came to the top of a mountain, surrounded by mountains nearby, but the top of the mountain was full of endless aura


    There is also the looming fairy fog, which is simply a fairyland like cultivation world among people.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "that''s where our Qinglian sect is located."


    Ye Qianzhong looked and sure enough, there was a building complex there.


    Later, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "the left Dharma protector has a bad temper. If he bumps into you, please don''t be angry!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get angry easily, unless it''s hard to say when I can''t control my temper."


    Leaf thousand heavy indifferent way.


    Then they landed. Qinglian cult was like sitting on the Tianchi Lake, surrounded by pool water, in which many Qinglian were in full bloom.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked among them and felt the unpredictable transformation.


    He felt it carefully and found that there were only three breath as the quasi emperor in Qinglian sect, and the rest were God King and below God King.


    If you put it in the divine world, Qinglian sect is definitely a hegemonic existence, but in this world, ye Qianzhong believes that Qinglian sect can only be regarded as a second rate force.


    When he came to the church, a voice came.


    "Qinglian hall leader! Did the blood demon sect continue to provoke? "


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "it''s the Dharma protector given by Zuo Tianci. The blood demon sect has been killing the villages under the jurisdiction of Qinglian sect! They are becoming more and more arrogant. "


    "I see. In fact, it''s unnecessary. As long as the leader of Qinglian hall can spend the night with me, I will personally help you kill the blood demon sect!"


    This man is an extremely obscene man. He has been looking at the leader of Qinglian hall since he appeared. With that kind of eyes, he wants to take the leader of Qinglian hall in one fell swoop.


    But at this time, he glanced at ye Qianchong again.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, the important place of green lotus, if you say some obscene words and offend the master, I can''t protect you!"


    "Hum!"


    The left Dharma protector snorted coldly.


    Then he asked Qinglian hall leader, "who is this guy?"


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "he is the right Dharma protector!"


    "Like you, they are the Dharma protector of our Qinglian sect!"


    "Hum! Wild dogs from nowhere deserve to be as famous as me and protect the law! Does he deserve it? " The left Dharma protector said arrogantly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said calmly, "dare you say it again?"


    Although his tone was calm, there was an invisible and deadly murderous spirit.


    The left Dharma protector was about to speak, but the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "everyone is a member of Qinglian sect. You should avoid it. If you have gratitude and resentment, you can solve it privately!"


    "Hum! I''ll kill you sooner or later! "


    Left Dharma protector''s cold channel to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "just try and see who killed who is not sure!"


    Then he followed Qinglian hall leader to leave.


    When he came to Qinglian sect, ye Qianzhong also saw two female elders of Qinglian sect. Although their strength was good, ye Qianzhong knew that at present, the only one he saw was the left Dharma protector.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is your other hospital! From today on, this belongs to you! "


    Qinglian hall leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "thank you!"


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said to the women behind her: "xiaorou, Xiaolian, from today on, you will take care of the food and daily life of the right Dharma protector!"


    Suddenly, the two women were soft, but they promised: "yes, hall leader!"


    "Serve the right Dharma protector well!"


    "If the right Dharma protector is not satisfied, I only ask you!"


    "Yes!"


    The two women replied.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said to Ye Qianzhong: "right Dharma protector, you are tired today, so you can rest earlier. Tomorrow I will come to tell you the rules of the world!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse, replied.


    Then the leader of Qinglian hall left, but two women stayed. Xiaorou and Xiaolian took off their cloaks, and ye Qianzhong looked at the two women.


    Although stunning, they are not top, but they are also beautiful women. After all, they are just waitresses.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t need to serve. I like to be alone. Go down first! But you can pretend to serve me! "


    Ye Qianzhong can see that the two women are very afraid of Qinglian hall leader. As long as Qinglian hall leader arranges everything, they can''t resist.


    But ye Qianzhong knew they were reluctant, but even if they were willing, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to mess around! After all, he owes too much.


    Unexpectedly, the two women knelt down immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    They trembled and said, "please protect the Dharma and don''t drive us away, otherwise, the hall leader will not let us go! As long as the Dharma protector is willing, our bodies are Dharma protectors! "


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "you misunderstood me. I''m really not that kind of person. Forget it! You stay! But this house is very big. You can stay here at will. You are not allowed to enter my house without my permission, you know? "


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou and Xiaolian said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong lamented that they are also two poor women. Born in the world, they can''t choose everything by themselves. Looking at it, their strength is not strong enough!


    If the strength is strong, who dares to force them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong was on his way to practice, but he only heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    But xiaorou and Xiaolian, wearing white silk, looked like they would make people think. The two women blushed and said, "let''s wait on the right Dharma protector to bathe and change clothes!"


    "No, no, I''m used to coming by myself. Go out!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless.

 Chapter 680

    I have to say that this kind of treatment is very good, but ye Qianzhong has no luck. He always feels that if he dares to do something special, his woman will stare at him invisibly.


    The two women didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be indifferent.


    Whether they are not attractive enough or whether ye Qianzhong has a problem is really worth considering.


    But this just entered their mind. Born in troubled times, who can fully control themselves? At least in front of Ye Qianzhong, they can be at ease.


    The next day, as soon as ye Qianchong got up, he found two women practicing swords in the yard.


    Their swordsmanship is very soft and beautiful. It is Qinglian swordsmanship. This set of swordsmanship is very advanced, but ye Qianzhong knows that there are too many defects.


    To this end, he immediately shot.


    Two women quickly resisted.


    Ye Qian used a green bamboo to fight them.


    The two women tried their best, but they were defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are too many defects and too many flaws. Let me help you improve!"


    "Thank you, right Dharma protector!"


    The two women were very happy. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s means were so strong. You can see their weakness once.


    To this end, the two women are looking at Ye Qianzhong with joy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look, I''ll only demonstrate it once!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The two women looked at it stupidly. It was wrong. They should be intoxicated and looked at each move of Ye Qianchong''s skill. Each move showed the domineering spirit of dark clouds.


    When this set of swordsmanship was demonstrated, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you remember?"


    "I didn''t remember!"


    The two women said in unison.


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground.


    The two women tooted their lips. After all, ye Qianzhong''s sword technique was too advanced. They had to ponder for a long time. How could they remember it.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and passed the sword technique to two women. It took him a whole morning.


    At this time, Xiaolian and xiaorou are greatly interested in Ye Qianzhong, and their vigilance against Ye Qianzhong is completely gone.


    At noon, Qinglian hall leader still didn''t come.


    But I saw two women singing in the yard, with beautiful songs.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong coming, they hurried to say hello to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "why hasn''t your hall leader come yet?"


    Xiaorou said, "right Dharma protector, the hall leader went down the mountain to deal with the blood demon sect. He may not come back until evening!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    It seems that Qinglian sect and blood demon sect are old enemies! However, from his understanding of Qinglian sect, it should be that Qinglian sect was beaten by blood demon sect.


    "Right Dharma protector, we''ll prepare dinner for you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He is eager to understand the world. Unfortunately, the two women don''t understand much about the world. If they want to know the essence of the world, they have to see the leader of Qinglian hall.


    However, three days later, Qinglian hall leader still didn''t come back, but two women were about to get together with him


    Familiar is good.


    At least in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, but the two women are more obsessed with Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong''s means in these three days have convinced them deeply.


    That night, ye Qianzhong was ready to meditate. At this time, Xiao Rou ran in a panic.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "xiaorou, what''s the matter?"


    The two women are not so impetuous. Why are they so flustered at this time? Xiaorou said anxiously, "the right Dharma protector, Xiaolian was taken away by the left Dharma protector."


    "What?"


    Although he has no feelings for the two girls, they have been taking care of themselves these days. They are also their own people.


    To this end, he immediately said, "lead the way!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaorou quickly leads the way for ye Qianzhong. They come to the other courtyard of Zuo Dharma protector.


    In the other courtyard, Xiaolian is looking at the left Dharma protector in panic.


    She knows what kind of person Zuo Dharma protector is. Every year, a maid dies under Zuo Dharma protector''s hands. He is a true murderer.


    But Zuo Dharma protector is very powerful. Even the leader of Qinglian hall can only scold him.


    At this time, the left Dharma protector smiled and said, "baby, don''t be afraid. As long as you serve me well, any benefits you can''t enjoy will belong to you!"


    "Left Dharma protector, please don''t embarrass Xiaolian. Xiaolian is the right Dharma protector!"


    Xiaolian said quickly.


    But the left Dharma protector said, "the right Dharma protector is a fart. In my eyes, he is nothing. Sooner or later, I will clean him up. Unfortunately, he has been hiding in other hospitals these days!"


    "Come on! Little baby, let you see my kung fu in bed! "


    As soon as the left Dharma protector hugged Xiaolian, he would mess around.


    "Pa!"


    Smiling face slapped the left Dharma protector in the face.


    At this moment, Zuo Dharma protector, who was originally in high spirits, suddenly froze. Xiaolian was full of fear, but she knew clearly that Zuo Dharma protector was terrible.


    The left Dharma protector slapped Xiaolian. Xiaolian flew out and coughed up blood.


    "Poof!"


    Xiaolian is just a middle God. How can she be the opponent of Zuo Dharma protector.


    "Bitch! I think highly of you when I play with you. Don''t be shameless, or I''ll kill you! "


    The left Dharma protector shouted.


    "Touch!"


    Just then, the gate was kicked open.


    The left Dharma protector turned around and saw Ye Qianzhong and xiaorou.


    Xiaorou rushed to pick up her face.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you okay?"


    "Right Dharma protector, I, I''m fine!"


    Xiaolian said pale.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "stand aside and let me clean up this lawless guy!"


    "Clean me up? Are you sure? Don''t think you can do whatever you want by giving you a position as right Dharma protector. You really think you can compare with me? "


    "In my eyes, you are nothing!"


    He laughed at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "left Dharma protector? Is it strong? "


    He rushed up and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    The left Dharma protector couldn''t resist, so he was slapped in the face by Ye Qianzhong. He looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, and his eyes were full of the spirit of killing.


    The two women are worried that ye Qianzhong is not the opponent of Zuo Dharma protector. After all, the strength of Zuo Dharma protector is too strong. Except for the mysterious palm sect, no one is his opponent.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped him with great strength. The left protector was directly beaten out and hit the yard.


    There was an extra palm print on his face.


    At this time, the left Dharma protector was angry. He showed his proud murderous Qi and rushed to kill ye Qianchong with the virtual shadow of the centipede as the source.


    This centipede is terrible. It is his natural beast.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "it''s just a reptile!"


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Suddenly, the golden giant appeared. Wrong. At this moment, it was a golden emperor. The giant had been transformed into a great emperor. The centipede was too small in front of the Golden Shadow.


    "The right Dharma protector is so strong!"


    Xiaorou said admiringly.


    Although Xiaolian is weak, she is very moved because she and ye Qianzhong are just masters and servants. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong will sacrifice her life to save her in this crisis.


    £» The two women''s worship of Ye Qianzhong has risen to a new height.


    "Touch!"


    Two virtual shadows collided. At this moment, the momentum showed a one-sided trend.


    The centipede virtual shadow is like glass in front of the emperor virtual shadow. It is vulnerable to one blow and is broken by one blow. Then, the left Dharma protector flies out upside down.


    He is also a quasi emperor, but the quasi emperor is also divided into 369. Through the improvement of these years, ye Qianzhong has reached the peak of the quasi emperor, and the left protection method is really far from that of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed him.


    At this time, the right Dharma protector coughed up blood and was full of panic to Ye Qianzhong. However, he said, "you dare not kill me!"


    "Oh? How do you know I dare not? "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The right Dharma protector said, "because this is Qinglian sect!"


    "You guessed wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong punched through his body.


    "Ah!"


    The left Dharma protector lay on the ground and wailed.


    At this time, xiaorou and Xiaolian were frightened. They didn''t expect that the strongest Dharma protector besides the palm sect was so vulnerable in front of Ye Qianchong.


    It''s really too weak. It''s just weak.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Xiaolian, "Xiaolian, how do you want him to die?"


    "I, I, I dare not!"


    Xiaolian said tremblingly. After all, she was just a maid. There was a big gap between her and the left Dharma protector. Even if ye Qianzhong was in charge, she also felt afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. His life and death are completely controlled by me. You can die whatever you want him to!"


    "Stop!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that he was the leader of Qinglian hall.


    Her whole body was bathed in blood, there were many wounds, and the whole person was very embarrassed, but she came.

 Chapter 681

    At this time, ye Qian again mentioned the left Dharma protector like a dead dog and said, "he should die!"


    "I know, but we should all forgive him at this time, shouldn''t we?"


    Qinglian hall leader hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone was a little unhappy, and then said, "he almost killed Xiaolian just now. You still keep him as bad as animals!"


    Xiaolian and xiaorou dare not say anything. After all, they know that the leader of Qinglian hall can control their life and death and their actions.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "I know that even if he really killed Xiaolian, he is just a maid, but what we lose is a Dharma protector!"


    "Right Dharma protector, believe me, don''t be impulsive, just give me a face, can you?"


    When Qinglian hall leader said this, he glanced at two women. The two women quickly pleaded for Zuo Dharma protector, even if they were not willing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but if you provoke me next time, it won''t work for anyone, including your palm teaching!"


    He looked at the leader of Qinglian hall with great interest


    Qinglian hall leader was surprised and said, "OK! I promise you! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the left Dharma protector and saw him say to the left Dharma protector, "this time you are very lucky. I hope you will have such a chance next time"!


    The left Dharma protector trembled because he saw the fear and horror in ye Qianchong''s eyes.


    Then ye Qianzhong threw him on the ground and left with Xiaolian and xiaorou.


    When he came to the courtyard, he quickly healed Xiaolian. After putting Xiaolian on the bed, he said, "the injury is OK. Fortunately, we came in time!"


    Xiaolian was moved and said, "thank you for saving me! From now on, Xiaolian''s life is yours. "


    "Xiaorou''s life is yours!"


    Xiaorou said quickly.


    For the first time, they heard that in Qinglian sect, there are people who stand out for them. Even though they are dispensable characters, they are their own people in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t worry. If he still dares to provoke us, he will die without burial!"


    Ye Qianzhong has always been a man who can say and do.


    While appreciating, the two women had to admire Ye Qianzhong''s strength, because ye Qianzhong''s strength was too strong to add.


    Zuo Dharma protector, who was also Dharma protector, did not even have the power to fight back in front of him.


    Unfortunately, such a man is a man they can''t get. Their greatest satisfaction is that it''s enough to see this man.


    The sun is setting. At this time, ye Qianzhong always likes to stand on the top of the mountain and look at the scenery of the continent. The scenery of the continent is lush.


    More magnificent than the divine world.


    So far, he only knows that this continent is called tianwu continent, which is dominated by martial arts and thrives.


    Of course, in the divine world, martial arts is also the main way, but there are some special things in the world. Although martial arts is also very prosperous, it is an era dominated by science and technology.


    Five thousand years of reproduction has multiplied the civilization of science and technology. Ye Qianzhong is very optimistic about mortal. Maybe one day, mortal science and technology has reached a peak era.


    At that time, can we compete with martial arts by relying on science and technology?


    "The right Dharma protector is really good Yaxing!"


    A voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was the leader of Qinglian hall. The leader of Qinglian hall changed into clean clothes and had a concave and convex figure, but she couldn''t see her face.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s also an enjoyment to enjoy the boundless scenery!"


    "Unfortunately, in this boundless scenery, there are endless killings!"


    Qinglian hall leader sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you hurt?"


    "That''s right. I was hurt when dealing with the blood devil sect, but now it''s OK. I came here today to explain the rules of the world for the right Dharma protector!"


    "Say it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "the world is actually very simple, but it is also very complex, because the world has always been rampant with sects and forces!"


    "The tianwu continent is very big, which is bigger than you think. We, the last sects, can only be in the periphery. It is said that the more we get to the center, the stronger the sects and forces are!"


    "Among the sects and forces in the center, it is said that the great emperor is in charge!"


    "Haven''t you been there?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Qinglian hall leader shook his head and said, "no, because there are boundaries between sects. Only super sects can move to the center of the mainland!"


    "And I, Qinglian sect, don''t have that qualification!"


    "What is a super sect?"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s understanding, only super races like Tian clan and soul clan can be called super sects.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "the so-called super sect is that there must be a great emperor in the clan. Unfortunately, there are sects on the border!"


    "It is rare for a great emperor to be born for thousands of years!"


    "I see. Do you know which sect is strong in this world?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "sword sect, demon clan!"


    "These two forces, one is the right way and the other is the evil way!"


    "Thirty six sword sect, seventy-two demon clan! They are the most powerful people in the center of the continent. For many years, they have always been overlords! "


    "The sword clan has a sword emperor, and the demon clan has a demon emperor! These two great powers are the top of the tianwu continent. They are all the nine great emperors! "


    "Therefore, over the years, no one can shake their status. The two are hostile. Many people die every year, but their status is unshakable!"


    Qinglian hall leader told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. What he didn''t expect was that the great emperor had grades. He thought that once he was emperor, he would be the eternal great emperor.


    Who could have thought that the grades were different. Maybe this is the so-called 369 class!


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "I Qinglian sect is the right way. It''s just an insignificant sect among thousands of sects under the jurisdiction of 36 sword sect!"


    "And the blood demon sect is a subordinate of the demon clan! Their strength is a little stronger than my Qinglian sect! "


    Qinglian hall leader told ye Qianzhong all this information.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that there is a great emperor in each of the thirty-six sword schools?"


    "That''s right!"


    After being told by Qinglian hall leader, ye Qianzhong knew that the tianwu continent was far more powerful than he expected.


    He didn''t ask, because he knew that the two forces could fight each other for so many years and didn''t decline. Presumably, their combat power was also close.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Qinglian hall leader, "have you ever heard of Shura family, Tianzu!"


    Suddenly, the main shock of Qinglian hall.


    She said, "I haven''t heard of Shura, but I have heard of Tianzu!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at Qinglian hall leader curiously. He needs Qinglian hall leader to explain for him.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "I''ve seen it from the classics. It''s said that Tianzu is the overlord of an era in the world!"


    "Tianzu once controlled the world for tens of thousands of years at that time! After the decline of this race, I never heard from them again. "


    "Who is the overlord of this era?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Emperor clan!"


    Qinglian hall leader said.


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood what was going on. It seems that a super race cannot rule forever. When an era is over, it will be the end of this race.


    To this end, he nodded and said, "I know. I know everything you say."


    "Just know. You don''t blame me for the left Dharma protector."


    Qinglian hall leader asked him tentatively.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what can you do? Anyway, if he dares to provoke me, you can''t keep him! I don''t know why you should protect such a shameless man who has done so many shameless things and let him continue to be arrogant in Qinglian sect? "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know this, nor could he have expected it. He didn''t know what the purpose of Qinglian hall leader was.


    He''s covered anyway.


    After all, he was a real murderer before hearing about the left Dharma protector. Such a murderer will only harm the Qinglian sect. Why does the Qinglian sect kindly let him continue to harm? Is there any secret?

 Chapter 682

    At this time, the leader of Qinglian hall sighed: "there is a lack of martial arts resources in any sect, especially in our marginal sects!"


    "If there is more than one strong person, there will be more wind power!"


    "Especially for the quasi emperor strongman like Zuo protector, his strength has been greatly improved in our Qinglian sect!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    He finally understood what was going on. No wonder so many people pulled him into the sect when he first arrived in the world. It turned out to be such a thing.


    It seems that martial arts practitioners are very popular in any world.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "his behavior is terrible. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid the Qinglian sect will fall one day!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gave her a kind reminder.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "at least he must live before our Qinglian sect rises among the barren sects here!"


    This is what Qinglian hall leader means.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "since you Qinglian sect is a vassal of Jianzong, won''t Jianzong help you?"


    Qinglian hall leader said, "you must stand out before you can get attention!"


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "this is Qingming mansion, which governs dozens of righteous sects!"


    "As for the blood demon sect, it is governed by the Tianmo mansion! Tianmo mansion governs more than 100 evil forces. Qingming mansion and Tianmo mansion are just opposite existence "!


    "They are the two strongest forces in the virtual land!"


    When Qinglian hall leader said this, ye Qianzhong understood what was going on.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong asked, "what are the two strongest sects here?"


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "the two strongest sects in this area are Huashan Shenmen and Xingyue sect, one is the force of righteousness and the other is the force of evil!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how can Qinglian cult stand out?"


    "Kill ten evil forces in the empty land! Then we can compete with Huashan Xianmen! "


    "How can we compete with Qingming mansion?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Qinglian hall leader was really shocked by him.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said: "it''s very difficult. In this world, as long as you are strong enough, you can get the recognition of the sword sect. As long as you have strength, it''s not impossible to replace Qingming mansion, but there are strong people in Qingming mansion who are half step ahead of the great emperor!"


    "It''s more difficult to replace them. They are more than a half step emperor!"


    "After all, they belong to the biggest vassal of Wuji sword sect among the 36 sword sects!"


    Qinglian hall leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "I know, but I still don''t understand why the blood demon sect is so rampant that you can only fight it!"


    Qinglian hall leader said, "because the two sides haven''t really started a war, the experts of both sides haven''t sent out yet!"


    At this time, it was dark. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "master wants to call me tonight. I can only explain it for you until now. At that time, my Qinglian sect will be in trouble. Please right Dharma protector can do it!"


    "No problem!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Qinglian hall left. Ye Qianzhong didn''t go back, but kept up with the leader of Qinglian hall. He hid. The leader of Qinglian hall had to go to the divine Kingdom and couldn''t find him at all.


    The leader of Qinglian hall came to the most mysterious place in the back mountain.


    The leader of Qinglian sect is the most powerful person of Qinglian sect, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t feel his breath. Therefore, he has doubts.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t come in the middle of the night.


    I have to say, there are many traps along the way. Ye Qianzhong almost got caught, but it''s all right.


    He followed Qinglian hall leader through a waterfall. In a cave, ye Qianzhong saw Qinglian hall leader kneeling down in front of a statue.


    The leader of Qinglian hall knelt down and said respectfully, "master, disciples are incompetent. We can only rely on disciples to revitalize Qinglian sect!"


    "They don''t know the reason, but the disciple is very afraid. They are afraid that one day they will know that you are not here, and then turn against each other!"


    "The two martial uncles are old and weak. They don''t have a few years to live. Although there are two Dharma protectors, they are ambitious."


    "I''m afraid that once they know the secret, they will replace the whole Qinglian sect. What can I do?"


    "Why doesn''t our Qinglian sect have a master who can take it?"


    Qinglian hall leader confided her heart. She was overwhelmed by the pressure.


    It took her a long time to turn around, but at the moment of turning around, she was shocked.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong in panic.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "you know my secret."


    "Yes, you''re playing with fire, you know? You lead wolves into the house. Sooner or later, you will destroy the Qinglian church! "


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    But the leader of Qinglian hall shouted, "what are you qualified to scold me? What can I do? If we can''t win over you, our Qinglian sect will only fail miserably faster! "


    "You know what? I went down the mountain this time, first to resist the blood demon sect, and second to publicize that there is another Dharma protector in our Qinglian sect! "


    "In order to stop the ambition of those guys who are ready to move towards our Qinglian sect!"


    Qinglian hall leader was very excited at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your reputation established like this will be easily defeated. If the left Dharma protector knows your secret, you think he will be so kind!"


    Ye Qianzhong agrees and disagrees with Qinglian hall leader''s purpose.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "how can you not tell the secret tonight?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell the secret! Because I have no interest in that! "


    Qinglian hall leader said, "it''s all right. I know what to do!"


    She immediately approached Ye Qianzhong, then took off her cloak, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, her appearance can be comparable to that of Qianhuan Linghua, which belongs to the top beauty. No wonder she has been covering her face with a cloak.


    If outsiders see her, I don''t know how many people want to make up her mind.


    Then she took off her coat, put her arms around Ye Qianzhong and said, "I''ll turn me into your woman. Only in this way can you not say it!"


    At this time, there was a sudden flash of cold light, and her dagger ran to Ye Qianzhong''s neck to wipe it out.


    However, her dagger was caught by Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong broke her dagger, which shocked the master of Qinglian hall.


    Because her neck is being put on it by Ye Qianzhong''s broken dagger. As long as ye Qianzhong is willing, she can die at any time.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian hall looked gray and said, "do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I admire you for your sacrifice for Qinglian cult, but your means are very dark, and I even feel disgusted!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong turned and left the waterfall.


    Qinglian hall leader looked at Ye Qianzhong''s back and was full of puzzlement. She thought Ye Qianzhong was a lecherous man. She killed him while ye Qianzhong was lecherous.


    But she failed because ye Qianzhong was sober, but when she really saw Ye Qianzhong''s means, she knew that even if ye Qianzhong was not sober, she could not kill Ye Qianzhong.


    She knows that she may have made a mistake tonight. I''m afraid it''s difficult or even have no confidence to recover her mistake tonight.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is not amorous, but he is not interested. After all, counting his women, there is really no one whose beauty is weaker than the leader of Qinglian hall.


    Under the influence of so many beauties, he has already practiced the momentum of immobility like a mountain. This is Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he is used to eating delicacies. If he brings a plate of delicacies to him, he will feel tired.


    However, when hearing that Qinglian hall leader explained so much about the world, ye Qianzhong was full of curiosity about the world.


    Take this world for example. Although there are so many forces, they are nothing more than good and evil. They are not complex. They can climb up along this line.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t stand the evil way in this world, because they treat people like mole ants, even innocent people don''t let go, which is what ye Qianzhong hates most.


    As for the sword sect, although it is the right way, ye Qianzhong knows that they are not noble, but he is very interested in the sword sect.

 Chapter 683

    Back in the other hospital, Xiaolian is better, while xiaorou is washing clothes for herself. Ye Qianzhong knows that she hasn''t been in Qinglian sect for a long time.


    The two women took care of themselves during this period, so ye Qianzhong planned to teach them more.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed, and xiaorou and Xiaolian showed great signs of breaking through the God of war under the guidance of Ye Qianzhong.


    They are very happy, because under the guidance of Ye Qianzhong, their accomplishments can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    On this day, Qinglian hall leader came to another courtyard.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "right Dharma protector, have something to discuss!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "the battle between blood demon sect and our Qinglian sect is imminent. Please protect the Dharma right and advance and retreat together with our Qinglian sect!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    Qinglian hall leader is very happy.


    Sure enough, just two days later, the blood demon sect invaded on a large scale.


    At this time, the left Dharma protector on one side said: "the blood demon ancestor of the blood demon sect is powerful, and others are not afraid, but he is a dragon without a tail."


    "So, I have a suggestion!"


    "What advice?"


    Qinglian hall leader asked.


    The left Dharma protector said, "that is to let the sect leader go out of the pass and go deep into the blood demon sect with me to kill the blood demon ancestors. I am sure to win together with the sect leader!"


    The leader of Qinglian hall was surprised. Where is the leader of Qinglian sect? If there is one, then the leader is just her, not others.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just to deal with a blood demon ancestor. Why do the leader do it himself? It''s not better for you and me to go deep into the blood demon sect together!"


    Suddenly, Qinglian hall leader breathed a sigh of relief. She gave Ye Qianzhong a grateful look, although Ye Qianzhong may not see it.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian hall immediately said, "I think the suggestion of the right Dharma protector is good. The master will never leave the pass before the time of crisis!"


    "That''s good!"


    Zuo protector promised very simply.


    However, ye Qianzhong saw Ni Duan and agreed so simply. If it was not a little fishy, ye Qianzhong didn''t believe it at all.


    However, he does not intend to expose the trickiness of the left Dharma protector.


    To this end, he said, "good, let''s go! You come and resist the army here! "


    "Well! Be careful on the road. I wish you two Dharma protectors a victory! "


    Qinglian hall leader said.


    They immediately flew to the distance and ran to the base camp of the blood devil sect.


    On the way, they didn''t say anything. Anyway, the left Dharma protector went wherever he went.


    Finally, when it was dark, they rested at the foot of the blood devil sect mountain. In half an hour, they would sneak into the blood devil sect headquarters.


    Then start cutting.


    At this time, the left Dharma protector suddenly said, "you are very quiet all the way. Do you still care about the things of that day?"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Why is that?"


    The left Dharma protector looked at him curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m thinking about how to make you die beautifully!"


    Suddenly, the air solidified and their looks changed.


    At this time, the left Dharma protector said, "I also want to say that this place, as the place where you bury your bones, is worthy of you."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you worked hard to lure me here, isn''t it for this moment?"


    "So you know!"


    "Yes! Unless I''m a fool! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The left Dharma protector said, "now that you know it, it''s time for you to die. I''ll double return all the insults last time!"


    "Do you have that ability?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Of course I can''t do it alone, but if I dare to lure you out, I have my means. Come out, sect leader! This is the biggest enemy of our Qinglian sect! "


    As soon as his voice fell, a blood devil Qi came, which was the ancestor of blood devil.


    The blood devil was wearing a black cloak. His momentum was very strong. He was better than the left Dharma protector. I''m afraid he was a high-level martial artist of the quasi emperor.


    The blood devil said to the left Dharma protector, "well done!"


    "Of course, since I have joined the blood devil sect, I will eradicate the biggest enemy for the blood devil sect!"


    The left Dharma protector said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "Qinglian sect is not mean to you. You make Qinglian hall leader cold!"


    "Hum! Cold heart, you think too much. She is a thoughtful woman. You think I don''t know. The leader of Qinglian sect has long died. "


    "She thought she could hide it, but I''ve been cooperating with her!"


    "Otherwise, you think I will dare to act recklessly in Qinglian sect!"


    The left Dharma protector laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, since you all know, it can only prove that her cover up plan is not successful at all!"


    "Immediately, the blood devil sect will flatten the green lotus sect, and then the woman of the green lotus hall leader will fall under my crotch, ha ha!"


    The left Dharma protector laughed wildly, laughing even more proudly.


    At this time, the blood devil said immediately, "don''t talk nonsense with him and kill him!"


    "Good! Lao Zu, we work together. It''s not difficult to kill him! "


    Then they shot immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "do you think you can kill me like this? You are too naive, let alone the two of you. Even if I double the number of enemies, I am not afraid at all! "


    "Sword of killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the blood devil ancestor with the killing sword. His blood devil knife turned into powder under this sword and was hit by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    The left Dharma protector behind killed him, but he was bombarded by Ye Qianzhong. The power of the Dragon Emperor swept away. How can the left Dharma protector resist.


    Hit the mountain hard.


    They took a breath, especially the left Dharma protector. He knew that ye Qianzhong was very strong, even strong enough to be irresistible. Therefore, he joined hands with the blood demon ancestor!


    In his calculation, it was not a problem to join hands with the blood devil ancestor to win Ye Qianzhong. I didn''t know that they were defeated in the first round.


    "You saved your strength!"


    Left Dharma protector thrilled.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to say, "why use the most real combat power against you!"


    He suddenly put out his sword, and the two quickly took precautions. At this moment, they dared not take the initiative to attack, but could only resist passively.


    "Touch!"


    After another blow, the two flew backwards. At this time, ye Qianzhong was completely running to abuse vegetables. Although they were all quasi emperors, quasi emperors were also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    It''s nothing to say that he can kill the gun god who is about to enter the great emperor and kill two people.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong changed his body method and ran away with the powerful blood demon ancestor, who launched the strongest confrontation with him with the blood demon method.


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Wanchuan Qiushui was started by him. On that day, he killed two people with Wanchuan Qiushui. At this moment, Wanchuan Qiushui was started again, the power of the four seasons.


    The power of years and autumn water condenses together, making people feel great despair and horror.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong raised his long sword and a sword fell. The arrogant blood demon ancestor died in shock and his head fell down.


    Let people take a breath.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s you."


    He didn''t even look at the old blood devil, because he didn''t regard the old blood devil as an enemy at all.


    The left Dharma protector''s legs trembled. He really didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would have such terrible power. The powerful blood demon ancestor was not the enemy of a round in front of him.


    The left Dharma protector swallowed his saliva and fled quickly. He launched the power of life, fled with the power of life, and ran away into the dark woods.


    In the dark woods, the left Dharma protector breathed a sigh of relief. He had fled hundreds of miles. He knew that ye Qianzhong could not burn his life faster than he could.


    He said: "shit, this guy is not simple. He can''t kill him with the help of the power of the blood demon sect. It seems that he can only use the power of the Xingyue sect."


    How could the left Dharma protector think that the blood devil ancestor would be defeated so miserably? You know, the blood devil ancestor was a powerful man who had been famous for a long time. He just hit him. At the moment when the blood devil ancestor fell to the ground, he had lost all his courage.


    He had just taken a step, but he only found a dark figure coming out of the dark woods ahead.


    "It''s you!"


    He was shocked.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, an invisible sword came and directly cut off his head.

 Chapter 684

    But ye Qianchong appeared. He put away his supreme magic sword, then lifted the head of the left Dharma protector and disappeared into the night.


    I really care about society. I don''t have many cruel words.


    Qinglian sect and blood demon sect have launched a fight.


    The leader of Qinglian hall launched a war with the two elders of Qinglian sect and the blood devil sect. However, under the attack of the blood devil sect, one of the two elders of Qinglian sect died in the war.


    Qinglian hall leader is also depressed because she is seriously injured. At this time, she is panting. They are trapped in the Qinglian church headquarters.


    At this time, the surviving elder said to her, "Qinglian, why hasn''t your master passed the customs?"


    "She has been closed for a hundred years. If she doesn''t do it again, my Qinglian sect will really die."


    Everyone looked forward to seeing Qinglian hall leader.


    Because at this time, only the leader can save the situation. If the leader doesn''t go out again, he won''t even be qualified to save the situation.


    At this time, Qinglian hall leader sighed in embarrassment.


    People don''t know what she means.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "I''m sorry for you. I''ve kept one thing from you for a hundred years!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was thrilled. I didn''t know what Qinglian hall leader meant. I saw Qinglian hall leader say, "in fact, master sat down a hundred years ago."


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. The news was really creepy for them. The whole Qinglian sect lost its confidence. No wonder Qinglian sect has been so strange for a hundred years.


    It turned out that their leader had been seated.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "although our master has been seated, Qinglian cult still has us. Please cheer up!"


    "As long as the two Dharma guardians kill the blood demon ancestors, they will turn back and fight against the blood demon sect with us. Our Qinglian sect still has a chance to rise!"


    "No one!"


    The whole audience was horrified, because at this time, they all showed desperate eyes.


    The leader of Qinglian hall knows that the general situation is over. This is the time. The whole Qinglian sect has not set an example, and the morale is extremely low.


    Even the only remaining elder was trying to figure out how to get away.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said to xiaorou and Xiaolian, "you have got the true legend of the right Dharma protector. I''ll cover your escape later. The future of Qinglian sect depends on you."


    "Hall leader!"


    The two women looked at Qinglian hall leader moved. They didn''t expect that the always ruthless hall leader would help them escape at this time.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said to them, "I used to be sorry for you! In this moment of life and death, I have also seen through some things "!


    "You must find the right Dharma protector, because only he can protect you!"


    "We will fight to the end with the hall leader!"


    The two women voted immediately.


    But at this time, Qinglian hall leader knelt down and saw her say, "can''t you promise me?"


    "Hall leader, get up quickly!"


    The two sisters were deeply moved.


    Because when they were very young, their parents died in the sectarian struggle. The leader of Qinglian hall brought them back and taught them martial arts.


    Let them survive until now.


    The leader of Qinglian Hall said, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t get up!"


    "Hall leader, we promise you!"


    The two women choked.


    At this moment, they were really moved.


    Qinglian hall leader said, "well, from today on, you are the leader of Qinglian sect!"


    "They have lost all their fighting spirit. They will only run for their lives. Then I will cover you to escape while the chaos is chaotic. You must live well!"


    The two women wept and agreed to Qinglian hall leader''s words.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the door.


    "No, the people of the blood demon sect are attacking."


    The whole room was in a mess immediately.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian hall shouted, "listen to me. If you lose your fighting spirit, they will kill us. Why not fight with them at this time."


    "I''m going to die anyway. Since it''s death, I''m going to die vigorously!"


    But there was still no fighting spirit.


    At this time, only one voice came.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic! You don''t have to die vigorously! "


    "Right Dharma protector!"


    The two women cried happily.


    The main shock of Qinglian hall surprised her. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would come back at this time.


    The gate was opened, but ye Qianchong saw two heads in his hand, one was the ancestor of the blood devil, and the other was the left Dharma protector.


    "You killed the left Dharma protector?"


    While the audience was happy, the elder asked.


    But ye Qianzhong looked at her coldly, and then shouted, "can''t you?"


    The elder dare not speak.


    But the leader of Qinglian hall is full of hope. Isn''t it common to kill the blood devil''s ancestor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the left Dharma protector and the blood devil tried to kill me, but he was stupid, very stupid!"


    "They were the result of my sword, and so was the so-called blood devil ancestor!"


    He threw his head on the ground. All those who rushed up were frightened. Even the leader was killed. For a moment, the blood devil disciples fled in all directions.


    "Qinglian sect sisters, kill me!"


    Qinglian hall leader stormed into battle. At this moment, the martial artists of Qinglian sect restored all their confidence and killed them together with Qinglian hall leader.


    Kill the warrior of the blood demon sect.


    The battle lasted two hours.


    Two hours later, the leader of Qinglian hall thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    All the living martial artists of Qinglian sect admire Ye Qianzhong.


    Those who can kill the Dharma protector of the palm sect are too strong. Even if the sect leader is alive, he is far less heavy than ye Qian.


    Qinglian hall leader said, "from today on, the right Dharma protector is the leader of our Qinglian sect. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No!"


    Everyone said together.


    Because they are not stupid. They know that only strong people like Ye Qianzhong can survive. Otherwise, they will face death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, I don''t do palm teaching!"


    "Why?"


    Qinglian hall leader asked.


    Xiaorou and Xiaolian are very innocent, because they also hope Ye Qianzhong can become the leader.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I''m leaving."


    No one in the audience could stand up because they were frightened by the information.


    "But don''t worry, even if I''m not in Qinglian sect, if Qinglian sect is in trouble, I will certainly help!"


    "In the next period of time, I will help Qinglian cult wipe out the surrounding enemies!"


    "Thank you, Dharma protector!"


    Qinglian hall leader and all Qinglian martial arts teachers thanked him.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian Hall said, "then my words still count. Xiaolian and xiaorou are still the leader of Qinglian sect!"


    "No, sect leader, in this troubled world, we are cowardly and not suitable to be the sect leader. The sect leader is still the sect leader"!


    The two women immediately declined.


    Yes, their character is gentle and virtuous, and the leader needs to be ruthless and decisive. The two women are still far away from him!


    For this reason, they are really not suitable.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "you are suitable for palm teaching!"


    "What about you?"


    Qinglian hall leader asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I am the elder!"


    In this way, the whole audience cheered because it was a happy situation.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ye Qianzhong''s courtyard, xiaorou and Xiaolian are all there, because now they are the Dharma protectors of Qinglian sect, although they have just broken through the God of war.


    But under the guidance of Ye Qianzhong, their potential will be infinite.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian hall asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Spread the news that we killed the blood demon sect. I think Xingyue sect and Huashan Shenmen can''t sit still!"


    "Because they will not allow a force that can threaten their status to grow!"


    Qinglian hall leader nodded, indeed.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "as long as these two forces are destroyed, I think Qinglian sect should be the strongest overlord of the emperor!"


    Suddenly, the three women were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s ambition would be so great.


    Qinglian hall leader asked Ye Qianzhong, "how sure are you?"


    "Full marks"!


    Ye Qianzhong said confidently. In order to break into the Jianzong, he also fought hard.


    "Then the next step is Qingming mansion and Tianmo sect!"


    The three women almost fainted. They haven''t seen such a fierce person as ye Qianzhong. They are really too fierce. With such ambition, they don''t even have the hope of illusion.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong said so casually in his mouth. They can''t believe that ye Qianzhong can have the strength to challenge the two strongest forces in the virtual land.


    However, it''s so far that they can only follow Ye Qianzhong''s route. It doesn''t sound good to spell it.

 Chapter 685

    When the Qinglian sect destroyed the blood demon sect, the news spread and shocked many border forces in xudi. Unexpectedly, the Qinglian sect, which has always been weak and can only rely on foreign fighters.


    Could be so fierce.


    This news shocked many sects. After Qinglian sect destroyed blood demon sect, Huashan gods and Xingyue sect couldn''t sit still, because these two forces were the strongest forces in the region.


    They found that the Qinglian sect had threatened their ability.


    The competition between sects is extremely cruel and changeable. No one wants to make other forces bigger. Therefore, these two forces are ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Qinglian sect passed the news to Ye Qianzhong.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "these two forces are ready to move. They should attack in a short time. What should we do?"


    She was a little flustered. After all, Qinglian sect was much weaker than any of them. Therefore, she was extremely worried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, since they dare to challenge, then we will take the initiative"!


    "Take the initiative?"


    Qinglian sect leader is obviously afraid. After all, he takes the initiative and is not sure.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "in my world, there is no word passive defense, so it is necessary to take the initiative!"


    "But do we have this strength?"


    The leader of Qinglian sect is obviously afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to teach. As long as you and I go out, we don''t want slaughter, we want shock!"


    "Let them know that our Qinglian sect is their existence looking up and trembling, which is enough."


    "Good!"


    The leader of Qinglian immediately agreed. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong and the leader of Qinglian sect came to the right way Huashan God gate.


    Huashan Shenmen is very majestic. There are thousands of disciples in the sect, which is one of the best sects in thousands of miles. It is said that the founder of Huashan Shenmen once worshipped under the sword sect and became the inner disciple of the sword sect. Huashan Shenmen has its current status since that generation.


    However, after thousands of years, Huashan Shenmen has not been as prosperous as before. After all, at its peak, they can compete with Qingming mansion.


    It''s just a waste of time. After so many years, no one in Huashan Shenmen worshipped the inner door of Jianzong, so it declined.


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Although Huashan God gate is very weak now, they are still one of the strongest sect gates within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    When ye Qianzhong and the leader of Qinglian cult came to Huashan Shenmen, the pot was fried in Huashan Shenmen.


    At this time, the master of Huashan God gate came to the square himself.


    The sect leader is huatianqiong, who is very powerful. He is the sect leader of Huashan God sect.


    Once they despised the existence of Qinglian sect, but this time the leader of Qinglian sect sent out himself. He didn''t know what the purpose of Qinglian sect was.


    He went out in person just to frighten the Qinglian sect, not to receive it.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong and a group of elders saw Ye Qianzhong and the leader of Qinglian cult.


    "Master!"


    After looking at Ye Qianzhong, Hua Tianqiong knew that ye Qianzhong was an expert with strong martial arts. As for the leader of Qinglian cult, his cultivation was general.


    Don''t say it''s worse than others, even compared with their six elders.


    At this time, thousands of disciples of Huashan immortal gate also came. They surrounded the square. This is the momentum of Huashan God gate.


    They stand here with a great momentum.


    The leader of Qinglian sect is a little afraid, while ye Qianzhong is gentle.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong shouted at the leader of Qinglian sect: "little Qinglian sect, why don''t you kneel down when you see my Huashan God gate? Don''t you know the difference between dignity and inferiority?"


    The leader of Qinglian sect said, "everyone is on the right track. Why should the Chinese sect leader embarrass me, a weak woman?"


    "Weak woman? If you were a weak woman, you would not be the leader of Qinglian sect. "


    Huatian dome cold sound channel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think you Huashan Shenmen are qualified to let us kneel!"


    Suddenly, the whole audience was angry. After all, the status of Huashan Shenmen was there. What did ye Qianzhong mean by this? It was clear that he wanted to humiliate Huashan Shenmen.


    "Yellow mouth child, don''t you know I''m strong in Huashan Shenmen?"


    An elder shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no matter how strong you Huashan Shenmen are, it''s a thing of the past. You can''t protect your ancestors all your life!"


    "Shut up, even if there is no ancestor, our Huashan Shenmen is still an existence that your Qinglian sect can''t stand!"


    Another elder also shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there are talents from generation to generation. I don''t want to humiliate you, but my purpose is very simple!"


    "Is to defeat you!"


    Sure enough, the six elders were ready to provoke. At this time, Hua Tianqiong said, "challenging challenging challenging rules is the right way. I don''t want to kill you!"


    "Who do you challenge first!"


    Hua Tianqiong didn''t mean to insult. He followed the rules completely.


    Ye Qian said, "well, I''m the Dragon King, the guardian elder of Qinglian sect. I''ll start with the six elders. Let''s go together!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience thought that ye Qianzhong was completely bragging about the force. The force was not afraid to be broken. Six people came together!


    Six people work together. The sect leader is by no means an opponent. I didn''t expect this guy to be so arrogant. He''s not only here to challenge.


    Even the breath is disgusting.


    "No, I can crush you alone!"


    An old man jumped out immediately.


    The old man said, "I''m a sophomore elder of Huashan Shenmen!"


    "If you want to challenge the six of us, pass me first!"


    Hua Tianqiong said, "well, two elders, teach him how to be a man!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "come on! As long as I can take my three moves, I''ll admit defeat and kneel down. "


    The whole audience was in an uproar again. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is not a man with a strong voice. This is completely a psycho!


    It''s crazy.


    The leader of Qinglian sect hurriedly reminded, "don''t be impulsive. They are all powerful people who have been famous for a long time!"


    "Well, I''m sure!"


    At this time, the second elder couldn''t help being angry and rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. He showed the Wanli flying sword of Huashan Shenmen. Countless sword Qi condensed into a sword and rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, many martial artists of Huashan Shenmen couldn''t help but sigh that the second elder is the third expert of Huashan Shenmen.


    His strength is unparalleled in the world, especially in flying sword, he has his own unique attainments.


    Now it is really like the water of the Yellow River. It is choppy. People feel very desperate at first sight. He has reached the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "broken!"


    However, the next moment, everyone was silly, because ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword had been against his neck.


    The second elder was thrilled. If ye Qianzhong wanted to kill him with a sword just now, he would never stand here well. There is no doubt that he lost this move.


    The three moves are useless. They just resist and easily lose.


    Hua Tianqiong and several elders were shocked. They knew how many wrists the two elders had. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t even support a move in front of this person.


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s strength has exceeded their expectations.


    The whole audience hasn''t reacted yet.


    As for the leader of Qinglian cult, her heart is secretly promised. She is a woman who has a heart of worship. At this time, her worship of Ye Qianzhong cannot be spoken.


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword and said, "accept!"


    "If I lose, I lose. I have nothing I can''t afford. I don''t need your permission!"


    Although the two elders have a big temper, they are the kind of people who can afford to put down.


    At this moment, although he lost, he had no inferiority complex or anger.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "good sword technique. It''s worthy of being the one who killed the ancestor of the blood devil, but the next is six of them against you!"


    "You can also play against three!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be so troublesome. If the six of them are really strong together, it''s my bad luck. Come on! You six go together. "


    Suddenly, the six elders came up and confronted Ye Qianzhong in every corner. The six elders joined hands. In everyone''s opinion, ye Qianzhong will lose, and there is no luck at all.

 Chapter 686

    The six people radiated strong light. Each person''s light condensed into a sword. It was six colors, only purple did not, and other colors occupied it.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that the seventh sword should belong to Huatian dome.


    At this time, the six jumped onto the long sword, and then shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "dare you fight in the air?"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Qianzhong leaped into the air holding the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, people only saw the colorful light in the air, and each light was so dazzling.


    In the air, six swords leap over, and each sword Qi has a unique definition.


    "The swords are dancing!"


    The six shouted.


    The six swords are divided into different directions to kill ye Qianchong.


    "My sword!"


    The supreme magic sword leaps up. Every time it comes out, it can shock back a sword. When a sword flies backwards, the corresponding person also flies backwards.


    The swords danced wildly and were easily cracked by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the six people shouted again: "six swords in one!"


    The six swords were immediately integrated to form a huge sword, running towards ye Qianchong.


    "Kill a sword"!


    Ye Qianzhong also shouted.


    The supreme magic sword was magnified infinitely. Facing the giant sword, the giant sword fought with the supreme magic sword. At this time, the sword tip of the giant sword suddenly broke.


    After the tip of the sword broke, the six people were shocked.


    They quickly input endless energy and tried to patch up the tip of the sword.


    But before they could make it up, the whole sword body was broken. Such a terrible and strange move made them fall into extreme panic.


    At this time, they couldn''t help flying out immediately.


    "Broken!"


    Six people almost fell into the air.


    At this time, the six people condensed their sword spirit again. Since the regiment war was not good, this time, they fought alone, walked back and forth in the air with long swords, and fell into an infinite cycle of war with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Drop!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted and immediately knocked down an elder. The elder fell from a high altitude and fell on the viewing square.


    Obviously, he failed. Since he failed, he never went into the air again, because he knew that if ye Qian had killed him just now, he would not wait until now.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that an elder was defeated soon after he went into the air.


    Hua Tianqiong is gnashing his teeth. After all, the six elders are their facade! Now one elder has been defeated, what about the remaining five!


    But before their thoughts recovered, an elder fell down. The elder was still the second elder who had fought with Ye Qianzhong before.


    "I lost!"


    The second elder said willingly.


    After all, it was the second time that ye Qianzhong defeated him, so this time, he was convinced.


    Qinglian sect leader is more and more confident. In front of her, the unattainable Huashan God gate, unexpectedly, it is so fragile in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Cultivation is the most important when walking in the world. After all, strength can determine everything.


    Another elder fell. So far, three elders have fallen. At this time, the hearts of the whole audience were like ashes, and their expectations were dashed.


    Hua Tianqiong knew that all this had become a foregone conclusion and there would be no turning defeat into victory.


    In the air, the elder quickly said, "come on, the three of us use our swords together to defeat him!"


    "Good!"


    The three formed a row, and then the unity of man and sword was unfolded, running to ye Qianchong.


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When Wanchuan Qiushui was shown by him, the three people were shocked, because at this moment, they found that their bodies could not move at all, as if they were in a trance, which was really embarrassing.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong fell down again and fell on their backs. They only felt pain all over their body, and then fell down completely.


    All the six elders fell down, one by one.


    Ye Qianzhong also fell down, and then held his hands. Six people also held their hands, which was tantamount to a return gift.


    One man fought six people, and ye Qianzhong won. Although they are all quasi imperial territory, ye Qianzhong is invincible in the same realm.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong said, "you have won this round of challenge."


    "And you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to him.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "I''ll give you a fair fight with me, you; I''ll let you rest for an hour and fight with me again! "


    "No, keep fighting!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    Everyone despised Ye Qianzhong. The arrogant guy was shamed by the sect leader. He didn''t want to be shamed. I''ve never seen such a person.


    To this end, they all showed contempt.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "take my sword!"


    "Yes!"


    His Dharma protector took the sword.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "this sword is the one used by the ancestor of Huashan Shenmen. It''s called Kaitian sword for short. I''ll fight you with this sword today"!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cut off your head, I''ll only point to the end!"


    "Then please accept it."


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Suddenly, Hua Tianqiong immediately shouted, "open the sky with a sword!"


    A sword cut the whole square in half, but ye Qianzhong avoided it.


    The crowd was shocked, because for 90% of the people present, it was the first time they saw Hua Tianqiong''s hand.


    Because the sect leader never made a move. Unexpectedly, Hua Tianqiong, who never made a move, was so strong when he really made a move.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a high-level martial artist of the quasi emperor. Although Hua Tianqiong has no strength to win the great emperor, he definitely has the strength to win the great emperor.


    This sudden sword made everyone defenseless.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "sword of killing"!


    "Touch!"


    The two swords collided with each other, and Huatian dome retreated several steps.


    His sword was in fear and his arm was trembling.


    "My sword, my sword is afraid. It''s really not easy to say that his sword quality should surpass my sword. I didn''t expect my sword to be afraid!"


    "Also, his internal power is so strong. Who is this boy and why I haven''t heard of him before."


    "Is he an alien?"


    "But throughout the world, Kendo in tianwu mainland is definitely the leading existence. His Kendo is even stronger than me!"


    Hua Tianqiong shot again.


    He came to kill Ye Qianzhong with the sword of breaking the sky.


    The sword Qi spread over the clouds, and even the gas clouds were cut off.


    It can be seen that the sword Qi of Huatian dome is so strong that it can''t be further strengthened.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came up and killed him with a sword to sword. The true solution of Kendo was shown by him. Although his Kendo was not complex, it was full of infinite mystery.


    These infinite meanings make people feel thrilled and desperate.


    "Is this his real strength?"


    Qinglian sect leader was shocked. She knew that ye Qianzhong was strong, but she didn''t know that ye Qianzhong was so strong that she was so terrible.


    She knew that if ye Qianzhong stayed in Qinglian sect, Qinglian sect might become one of the thirty-six sword sects in a thousand years.


    Become a first-class sect in tianwu mainland.


    It''s a pity that the little Qinglian sect can''t accommodate Ye Qian to hold a giant Buddha, and his steps are not even in tianwu mainland.


    "My sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    After the sword of true self was displayed, ye Qianzhong seemed to see more clearly. He could clearly see each sword in Chu Huatian dome.


    Because every sword of huatianqiong now is in slow motion.


    Finally, however, he found the flaw and killed it.


    "No!"


    Hua Tianqiong immediately withdrew and was almost broken by Ye Qianzhong. Now he knows how terrible Ye Qianzhong is.


    "Kill!"


    "Cut!"


    "Chop!"


    "Thorn!"


    Hua Tianqiong quickly showed off his swordsmanship, which was primitive swordsmanship. Although the move was simple, it was very useful. At least he successfully blocked Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps with this primitive swordsmanship.


    If you continue to use his sky breaking sword technique just now, where is Ye Qianzhong''s opponent, you can''t stop Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps at all.


    Will only fail faster.


    "It''s simpler than my swordsmanship! But it is the most useful swordsmanship. It seems that the Huatian dome is not simple. If he can continue to understand it, his future will be half the great emperor! "


    Ye Qianzhong commented to China''s sky in his heart.


    "It suits me!"


    "Broken demon sword!"


    "Crazy devil''s sword!"


    "Sword of blood demon"!


    "Chaos demon sword"!


    The four killing swords went out together, just against the primitive swordsmanship of Hua Tiantian.

 Chapter 687

    At this time, Hua Tianqiong was shocked, because his original swordsmanship was cracked by Ye Qianzhong one by one, and the four forces dissolved his most powerful four swordsmanship.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s attack is not over.


    Because at this time, ye Qianzhong''s four swords were not offset, but formed the strongest Wanchuan autumn water, and Hua Tianqiong was in a hurry.


    Before he could react, he was slackened by Wanchuan Qiushui.


    Before he could react, he saw that Wanchuan''s autumn water had reached his neck.


    At this time, Huatian dome was creepy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you lost."


    "Yes, I lost. What do you want? If you came here to kill me, you can kill me now. I''m inferior to others. Don''t avenge me! "


    He knew that no one in the whole Huashan Shenmen was Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    If he takes revenge, the end will be very miserable. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t need anyone to take revenge for him.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong put away his sword, Hua Tianqiong and many martial artists of Huashan Shenmen were puzzled. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong gave up killing him at this time.


    You know, as long as you kill him, Huashan Shenmen will be replaced by Ye Qianzhong.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong''s ambition is not in Huashan Shenmen?


    Yes, ye Qianzhong''s ambition is not at Huashan Shenmen at all. He has no interest in Huashan Shenmen at all.


    However, the audience was relieved. After all, if ye Qianzhong really killed them, they would have no chance, especially Hua Tianqiong and the six elders.


    If ye Qianzhong wanted to kill them, how could they live until now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never wanted to kill you!"


    "What do you mean by challenging me to Huashan Shenmen?"


    Hua Tianqiong asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I came to your Huashan Shenmen to talk about something important, but you didn''t give me a chance to negotiate!"


    "So, I don''t want to make such a contradiction!"


    "I see. Before, I really didn''t know Mount Tai. I offended many people. I hope I don''t put it in my heart!"


    Hua Tianqiong said.


    He is a person who can hold it up and put it down, so at this time, he still admits his mistake.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s better for everyone to be happy!"


    "Why don''t we find a separate place to talk!"


    "Come with me!"


    The Huatian dome points the way for ye Qianzhong.


    The six elders and Qinglian sect leader followed.


    When he came to the side hall, Hua Tianqiong said to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the purpose of you coming to our Huashan God gate?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me help you!"


    "Help us?"


    Several people were puzzled.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian sect said, "I teach the elder protector to help you destroy Xingyue sect this time!"


    Speaking of xingyuezong, it''s because he and Huashan Shenmen have been enemies for so many years. Both sides want each other to die, but xingyuezong is better than Huashan Shenmen.


    However, it is a matter that Huashan God can''t wait to destroy Xingyue sect.


    Therefore, Hua Tianqiong asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the price?"


    He knows that ye Qianzhong can''t help them destroy Xingyue sect in vain. There must be a price. Now he just wants to know what the price is.


    As long as it is within his tolerance, he will not hesitate.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the price is very simple, that is to let Qinglian teach you! I think it''s better for you to have a righteous ally than an evil enemy in this riot place! "


    This is the price of Ye Qianzhong.


    In this place, no one wants anyone to be bigger, but there is no doubt that the price is at least within his scope.


    Because only when Qinglian sect destroys Xingyue sect, can Huashan Shenmen ask Qingming mansion for instructions and make Qinglian sect advance from an unknown small sect to black iron level.


    After all, the green underworld is a force of silver level.


    If a sect wants to advance, it depends on whether the superior forces agree or not.


    This is the condition of leaf weight.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "I promised."


    Although very refreshing, but this kind of thing, as long as you think about it with your brain, you know how tempting the conditions are.


    Therefore, huatianqiong agreed without hesitation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really refreshing!"


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong said, "since I dare to promise you, you can give me the advanced affairs of Qinglian sect perfectly, but Xingyue sect is very powerful"!


    "They are better than our Huashan Shenmen. After all, the origin of one of the 72 demon families has declined, but it is the most powerful force here"!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "listen to their overall strength!"


    Hua Tianqiong nodded and saw him say, "there are four magic generals in Xingyue sect. If the strength of the four magic generals is united, it will be much stronger than our six elders!"


    "There is also a demon king, the star moon demon king. In that year, I fought with him and ended in my failure, because his strength is really stronger than me!"


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong didn''t hide the truth, but told ye Qianzhong the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "give me the star moon demon king, and the remaining four people to you, Huashan God gate, dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare? As long as he doesn''t join the battle group, I have the victory of Huashan Shenmen, even if there are many changes!"


    Hua Tianqiong said confidently.


    You must be confident at this time!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. When will you start?"


    "You can start in three days. When I gather our vassal forces, and then attack Xingyue sect!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong chose Huashan Shenmen as his ally for a reason. The blood demon sect belongs to the vassal force of Xingyue sect, but the means of the demon clan are too extreme on this continent.


    Ye Qianzhong is disgusted with killing people all the time. Since he is disgusted, don''t say anything. See the real move under his hand.


    Then, ye Qianzhong and Qinglian cult leader lived in Huashan God gate.


    In fact, the leader of Qinglian cult is still confused. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so fierce. His plan has just been started, and then it was implemented directly.


    However, this matter is too good for Qinglian sect. As long as it can be a black iron force, qinghell will take care of it and will not let Qinglian sect perish.


    Therefore, when ye Qianzhong put forward this opinion, even if the leader of Qinglian sect is timid, she will choose to agree, because for Qinglian sect, if you don''t gamble, it will weaken.


    Even get delisted.


    At this time, in Ye Qianzhong''s room, Qinglian leader asked, "will huatianqiong keep his promise?"


    "Yes, he will. He is a man who does what he says. I think if he knows the general, he will honor it and won''t play tricks!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, the leader of Qinglian cult asked Ye Qianzhong, "how sure are you to win against the star moon demon king?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as he is not the great emperor, I am 100% sure of winning!"


    Green lotus sect leader rolled his eyes. If the star moon demon king was really the great emperor, would he still be so low-key? It''s impossible. I''m afraid I''ve already become one of the 72 demons.


    Will you still shrink here?


    The leader of Qinglian sect didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power was so terrible that he didn''t pay attention to it under the great emperor. There was no one.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said to her, "go down and have a good rest! Three days later, after I kill the star moon demon king, Qinglian sect will become a black iron force! "


    "Thank you for everything you have done for Qinglian sect"!


    Qinglian sect leader thanked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a small matter. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "No, I am a person who knows kindness and plans to repay it. I want to repay you!"


    "What do you repay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The green lotus sect leader said, "I use my body!"


    She was about to take off her clothes. She saw Ye Qianzhong''s eyes and hands, quickly hung her clothes on her again, and then said, "don''t do this, I''m a simple person!"


    "I don''t want your body!"


    "What do you want?"


    The leader of Qinglian immediately asked.


    "I don''t want anything!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The leader of Qinglian sect didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could be so determined in front of her. At first glance, he didn''t pretend, but deduced this calm and domineering spirit.


    To this end, she said, "I don''t want you to be responsible!"


    "All right!"


    "Don''t be so grand. The reason why I help Qinglian sect is that I want to enter the sword sect and improve my sword skills. It''s so simple"!


    Ye Qianzhong had to explain to the leader of Qinglian sect.


    The leader of Qinglian sect was somewhat lost and left with tears in his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. He just wanted to be a good man and let others be so wronged. What happened to the world and why it was so crazy, so crazy.


    He was speechless, too.

 Chapter 688

    Three days later, ye Qianzhong and Huashan Shenmen went to Xingyue sect.


    He saw the power of Huashan Shenmen. He had to say that Huashan Shenmen was really strong and their inside information was very strong.


    Strong enough not to be ignored.


    They summoned all the forces, and there were ten strong quasi emperors. No wonder Hua Tianqiong said that as long as the star moon demon king doesn''t fight, they are sure to win.


    The divine king is not a high-end combat power in this world, even in this border town. The divine king is a high-end combat power in the divine world.


    But here, the God King is just an ordinary combat power.


    In this kind of war, the divine king can''t play much role at all. The role is completely controlled and firmly controlled by the quasi emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "does Xingyue sect know?"


    "When we gather forces, they must have some trends, but these trends can be ignored. Because you deal with the star moon demon. "


    Hua Tianqiong said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded to show understanding.


    Xingyue sect is located at the top of the border. Ye Qianzhong and others have attacked and killed at the foot of Xingyue sect. When they come to the foot of Xinyue sect, ye Qianzhong finds that these demon people treat the human race as meat.


    Yes, it''s meat.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong turned his stomach. He saw people hanging there. It was delicious food in the eyes of the demon family, but ye Qianzhong vomited.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "it''s normal for you to see more. This is the rule of the world. If it''s not strong, it will be reduced to food!"


    "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. In the center of tianwu continent, it can be shown more. Over the years, the sword sect has not only argued for power!"


    "They fought with the demon clan in order to protect the human clan, not only the demon clan, but also us. As long as every advanced force will mean responsibility!"


    "Unfortunately, the demon clan is too strong. If we do this, we can only change part of the situation. Most of the situation is still controlled by them!"


    Hua Tianqiong looks ugly, including his power.


    "Yes, the world only sees us, fighting for the face of the sect. Unexpectedly, can they live to this day without us?"


    One of the elders said.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he seemed to have wronged others.


    Therefore, he said, "I see. Then the Xingyue sect will die."


    Xingyue sect has already opened the array, mountain protection array. Because the enemy is coming, they seem to have opened a new array!


    In the array, Huashan Shenmen can''t attack for a long time, because xingyuezong is too strong.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and saw him say, "I''ll come!"


    He jumped into the sky.


    He killed with the killing sword. However, his powerful sword spirit was rebounded and almost hurt himself. Ye Qianzhong knew how mysterious this array was.


    The people on the ground were very anxious, because they could not break the array of Xingyue sect, which meant that they had failed in this expedition.


    The four demons will laugh at the array and laugh at Huashan Shenmen''s overestimation.


    At this time, the star moon devil shouted, "take my bow and arrow!"


    "Yes!"


    His entourage soon brought his bow and arrow.


    He aimed his bow at Ye Qianzhong in the sky, and then shot up with an arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    Hua Tianqiong on the ground had sharp eyes and immediately found the arrow. He was also badly hurt by the star moon demon king.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid, but faced the arrow head-on.


    The speed of the arrow was so fast that it reached his eyes immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed with the supreme magic sword and resisted the bow and arrow. The bow and arrow were shaking, and ye Qianzhong''s arm was also shaking.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud cry, the bow and arrow broke.


    Then, ye Qianzhong floated past with a drop of blood.


    Blood dripping on the array.


    Then when the soft array fell with this drop of blood, it broke up immediately.


    "What?"


    The star moon demon king can''t believe all this. Let alone he doesn''t believe it. Even the four magic generals can''t believe it. Their array is indestructible.


    It broke this time.


    At this time, the star moon devil shouted, "boy, you dare to destroy my star moon sect eternal array. I want your life!"


    He immediately rushed to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "come on!"


    Just as he wanted, he blasted up and launched a fatalistic duel with the star moon demon king.


    At this time, the star moon demon king fought with his supreme magic sword in the air with the demon king''s sickle.


    The magic method of the star moon demon king was displayed incisively and vividly. Ye Qianzhong found that the magic method of the star moon demon king was so powerful.


    He also found that the star moon demon king was really strong, stronger than huatianqiong. No wonder huatianqiong was so afraid of the star moon demon king.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong shouted, "kill me and break the Xingyue sect!"


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of people accompanied him to fly up with flying swords, against the four demons of Xingyue sect, and then launched an iron and blood battle.


    Hua Tianqiong is like a duck to water with the six elders. The four demons will be strong. It is difficult to defeat the six elders, but at least they can do it.


    But with a Huatian dome, the four fell into a disadvantage from the beginning.


    Hua Tianqiong pointed to the giant sword and led the six people, hoping to result in the four magic generals in a short time.


    Other quasi emperor warriors killed among the crowd, and Huashan Shenmen won all the victories. All this can be attributed to ye Qianchong breaking the array of Xingyue sect.


    They highly praised Ye Qianzhong''s strength, and destroyed his thousands of years of experience.


    In the sky, the star moon demon king saw that the bottom was so unbearable and wanted to go down to rescue, but he was firmly restrained by Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what grudge do I have against you? You should do this to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I don''t like your style of magic, so you must die!"


    "Hum! Where can you go if you are on the right path! Don''t say it! I''ll see if you can go against the sky! "


    "The law of magic, breeding!"


    The star moon devil shouted.


    With the extreme magic method, he is breeding the power of the devil. Under the baptism of the power of the devil, he has become more powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "play magic with me?"


    "I''d like to see if your magic is strong or my magic is crazy!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    At this time, he released the infinite magic of the supreme magic sword, and everything decayed where the magic Qi passed.


    The star moon demon king felt the terrible power of the devil''s way.


    "What a terrible power of the devil''s way. Under the power of the devil''s way, I actually feel fear. It belongs to the fear of death. It''s impossible!"


    The star moon demon king doesn''t believe it. Since ancient times, good and evil don''t coexist.


    The right way does not cultivate the power of the evil way, and the evil way does not cultivate the power of the right way, because this is an opposite existence, but he did not expect that ye Qianzhong will not only cultivate the power of the right way, but also the power of the evil way.


    In fact, it is not, because ye Qianzhong belongs to the kind of person who is both right and evil. If you want to describe it, he is such a person.


    If I am right, I will kill thousands of demons.


    If I am evil, I will slaughter all Buddhas.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s character.


    Therefore, when the supreme magic was released from the supreme magic sword, he was the most terrible devil. At this time, his scarlet eyes opened.


    When he saw his eyes, the star moon demon trembled and he was afraid.


    Under the extreme magic of Ye Qianzhong, his magic is just pediatrics.


    "Let''s compare who is more evil!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    He immediately displayed his power, and unlimited power was displayed.


    One punch bombarded the past, and the fatal sickle of the star moon demon king looked very fragile and extremely fragile under his punch.


    The deadly sickle was smashed by Ye Qianzhong''s fist.


    Then, ye Qianzhong didn''t stop like this. At this time, he quickly killed the past and a sword penetrated the body of the star moon demon king.


    "Hum!"


    The star moon demon king gave a dull hum, and black blood came out of the corners of his mouth. At this time, he was weak.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so strong. In front of Ye Qianzhong, he had no power to fight back.


    Even if he is the quasi emperor peak, he can kill even the half step great emperor of the gun god, not to mention the quasi emperor peak. In the same realm, ye Qianzhong is an invincible existence, regardless of any race, even the super race.

 Chapter 689

    Xingyue, the demon king was killed by Ye Qianzhong from high altitude, and then fell to the earth.


    At this moment, the disciples of the whole Huashan Shenmen had a stronger momentum, because the other party even the demon king was killed. At this moment, they completely killed them.


    Hua Tianqiong and the six elders fight to kill each other''s four demons completely.


    The fate of this war cannot be changed. Huashan Shenmen replaced Xingyue sect.


    When the war was over, ye Qianzhong said to Hua Tianqiong, "I have finished the task for you. Should you honor your promise!"


    Hua Tianqiong said with a smile: "don''t worry, the Dragon King. I''ll do what I promised. I''ll ask the green underworld. I think they will promise!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    ¡­¡­


    Huatianqiong''s work speed was really fast. Five days later, Qinglian sect was appointed as a black iron force by Qingming mansion, and Huashan Shenmen became the largest force in the area!


    Qinglian religion has sprung up like bamboo shoots.


    For the whole Qinglian sect, there is a great joy, because Qinglian sect has begun to get on the right track, and they no longer need foreign aid to survive.


    Because of the expansion of Qinglian sect, many forces came to take refuge. Qinglian sect finally turned around, although it is far from Huashan Shenmen


    However, the development of Qinglian religion will happen sooner or later.


    Hua Tianqiong came by himself. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, I''m not just appointed this time!"


    "Oh? What else? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "of course, it''s a good thing, because you have made great contributions to exterminating Xingyue sect, so Qingming mansion invites you to attend Qingming meeting!"


    "What kind of meeting was that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "as long as you can enter the top three of the big competition, you will be selected by Qingming mansion to participate in the sword competition of Wuji sword sect!"


    "If you can stand out from the Kendo competition, you can successfully become an inner disciple of Wuji sword sect, and even become an elder figure of Wuji sword sect in the future!"


    It has to be said that the news of huatianqiong is good news for others. Of course, it can be regarded as careless for ye Qianzhong.


    Because that''s what he wants.


    Therefore, he said, "is the Qingming meeting very lively?"


    "Of course, it''s lively. It''s almost the gathering place of the whole empty land and the right way talents, but it''s impossible for us to reach the top three!"


    "But for you, it''s a very simple thing!"


    "Because you can kill the demon king at the peak of the quasi emperor, I think you have the strength to win the top three!"


    This is Hua Tianqiong''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong. From the point of view of Ye Qianzhong''s killing the star moon demon king, Hua Tianqiong believes that ye Qianzhong definitely let water out when he fought with him.


    Otherwise, he can''t walk through three moves in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he has great confidence in Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "shall I go alone? Don''t you go to Huashan Shenmen? "


    Hua Tianqiong smiled awkwardly and said, "we Huashan Shenmen are not strong enough and are not invited, but I will go with you!"


    "After all, you are a genius who came out of Fengyang town!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong did not come from Huashan Shenmen, huatianqiong was still very happy.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together then!"


    "Then you prepare first and start in five days. If you can win the top three, you may not come back for a long time."


    "Because the Kendo Dabi and kendo selection of Wuji sword sect are scheduled for next year."


    What huatianqiong said for a long time does not mean a few months or a year or two. For martial artists, a long time may be decades, hundreds or thousands of years.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said to Hua Tianqiong, "after I leave, Qinglian sect will ask you to take care of it. I will thank you when I return!"


    Although Qinglian cult is just a passer-by to him, even passers-by has feelings. After all, people are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong said, "don''t worry, as long as I Huashan Shenmen in one day, we will maintain Qinglian sect to the end!"


    Hua Tianqiong knows that ye Qianzhong''s potential is too great. As long as he enters the Wuji sword sect, the status of Qinglian sect can''t be compared with the same.


    If ye Qianzhong can become an elder of Wuji sword sect, even the green underworld dare not be presumptuous in front of Qinglian sect. This is the world of hierarchy.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re leaving."


    Qinglian sect leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "I''m a busy person, so I can''t stay in a place for too long!"


    "I know that there is no future to stay here. Your stage should be in 36 sword sect!"


    Qinglian sect leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    She knew that ye Qianzhong was extraordinary everywhere. It would be strange if he would stay here!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, as long as I am here, Qinglian sect will eventually stand in Qingyang Town!"


    The leader of Qinglian sect said, "Qinglian sect was promoted by you. Qinglian sect belongs to you, including me!"


    It''s not the first time for her to show her heart to Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong seems ungrateful.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "don''t be so serious. When I help you, it''s also for myself. Qinglian sect is yours!"


    "Your long cherished wish is to carry forward Qinglian education. I know you can do it"!


    "Uh huh! One day, I will enter your world! "


    Qinglian sect leader still doesn''t give up. She is born beautiful. It''s a pity that she can''t integrate into Ye Qianzhong''s world. She knows that ye Qianzhong has someone in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s talk about it later. After I leave, Hua Tianqiong will help Qinglian sect, so you don''t have to worry about foreign enemies!"


    "Although this person has a lot of thoughts, he is a trustworthy person!"


    "Uh huh! Qinglian sect always welcomes you back! "


    Qinglian sect leader wiped away his tears.


    She never shed tears in front of men, but ye Qianzhong is definitely an exception.


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "good!"


    He returned to the other courtyard, but only saw xiaorou and Xiaolian cleaning up his room.


    They are the two Dharma guardians of Qinglian sect. They are no longer the maidens in the past. At this time, they also come to help Ye Qianzhong clean up these servants'' work.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m really flattered that the two Dharma guardians came to work as a maid!"


    "Right Dharma protector, we know you''re leaving. I''m afraid we can''t serve you in the future, so let''s serve you in the next time!"


    Xiaolian smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Xiaorou also blushes. Of course, this service is not the other service. This service is just taking care of Ye Qianzhong''s daily life.


    Although they also want to take care of them in bed.


    But ye Qianzhong may not be happy.


    This is society.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse this time because he knew what the two women wanted.


    Therefore, in this limited time, they took care of Ye Qianzhong''s daily life, which made Ye Qianzhong find the feeling of just coming here.


    Until one day, ye Qian left.


    Three women came to see each other off. They knew that it would take years for ye Qianzhong to come back, or even not. His sky was in the middle of the mainland.


    Ye Qianzhong waved goodbye to the three women and left Qingyang Town with Hua Tianqiong.


    There is no doubt that the rise of Qinglian sect is a great change in Qingyang Town in the past century. The origin of this change is Ye Qianzhong. Wherever he goes, the place will inevitably turn upside down.


    His legend will start here, which is the starting point of his journey to tianwu continent, but it is definitely not the end, or the whole tianwu continent is not the end.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, be careful when you go to Qingming mansion!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "the people of the demon sect have been staring at you. You killed the star moon demon king, which greatly reduced the morale of the demon sect. This time, the demon sect is afraid to cut you off and then quickly!"


    Ye Qian said, "it doesn''t hurt. As long as the emperor doesn''t do it, I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, yes, it stems from his inner self-confidence. If the emperor level strong man doesn''t take action, he can kill everything.


    Hua Tianqiong nodded. He found that wherever he went, ye Qianzhong was confident rather than conceited.

 Chapter 690

    At this time, Hua Tianqiong said, "the Tianmo sect opposed to the green underworld has sent their young patriarch to hunt you down!"


    "It seems that there are all forces of the right way in Qingming mansion, but sometimes the right way also has people who collude with the evil way, so you must be careful!"


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    They came to the green underworld.


    Qingming mansion is in charge of the right path of the virtual earth. It is said that there are no less than three and a half great emperors in the door, of which more than ten are quasi emperors, which is extremely terrible.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the green underworld, his life was vast. Although it was a frontier, the green underworld was very large. The light and virtual land was almost as big as the divine world.


    He really doesn''t know how big the whole tianwu continent will be. You know, tianwu continent is not the center of the world, but just one of the three thousand worlds.


    The world is vast and boundless. There are not really 3000 worlds. It is said that only the great sage can cross the world.


    Therefore, do not know how big the world is, the world is called the three thousand world.


    Then they went down.


    People patrolling the green underworld saw it immediately.


    I saw a few people shouting and scolding in front: "who is it?"


    "Qinglian sect Dragon King, Huashan Shenmen, Huatian dome!"


    Hua Tianqiong said, "please let the messenger pass!"


    These people came over. They were all quasi emperor experts.


    There were four people. They joked, "let''s go? You are just black iron forces! It''s impossible to let go so easily! "


    Hua Tianqiong looked ugly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "we are all right forces to resist the evil cult. The so-called going out of the same door, regardless of high or low, Taoist friends, you have gone too far."


    "Yes? Ha ha ha! "


    The four people laughed wildly.


    The leader shouted, "the little black iron force wants to talk to us about conditions. Dream!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong wanted to do it.


    But Hua Tianqiong hurriedly took out a bag of fairy mines and handed it to the four people, and then respectfully said, "four messengers, please do something!"


    The four men weighed the fairy mine in their hands, then nodded and said, "OK, for your sincere face, go in!"


    "Thank you! Go! "


    Hua Tianqiong left with Ye Qianzhong.


    But the four stopped Ye Qianzhong.


    They said to the sky, "you can go in, he can''t!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw them weigh the fairy mine in their hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want Xiankuang, but I have four fists!"


    "Die!"


    The four shouted at him.


    Just then, without hesitation, ye Qianzhong rushed up and punched an emissary on the nose.


    "Ah!"


    The messenger screamed at once.


    The remaining three were blasted up.


    But he was almost beaten to pieces by Ye Qianzhong''s fist of the Dragon Emperor!


    When he saw this scene, Hua Tianqiong took a breath. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong said to do it! No face at all.


    "You''re in trouble."


    Hua Tianqiong said with tears.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll bear all the consequences alone!"


    Hua Tianqiong didn''t say anything.


    Then they went to the green underworld.


    When he came to Qingming mansion, Hua Tianqiong said to Ye Qianzhong, "there are three Dharma protectors in Qingming mansion, one is the master, and the strength of the master is unpredictable."


    "Some people say that he has stepped into the great emperor, and the three protection rules are for the half step great emperor!"


    "When you come here, you can''t do whatever you want. Be careful with everything!"


    Ye Qianzhong nods, but Hua Tianqiong doesn''t think ye Qianzhong really listens.


    At this time, many martial artists had gathered in Qingming mansion.


    Because today is the day when all forces come to Qingming mansion to participate in the selection.


    All the contestants are quasi emperors, and they can''t be more than 1500 years old.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong looked. Although there were so many people, there were only ten qualified people.


    The ten people, ye Qianzhong, didn''t see it.


    Although these ten people are quasi emperor level, they are far from his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the terrace, looking at the crowd below, a man and a woman are looking down at the misty peach blossom forest.


    At this time, the woman said, "senior brother, the people who participated in the selection this time don''t look very good!"


    "No one is the opponent of elder martial brother. It seems that it is a foregone conclusion that elder martial brother will win the first place! Wan''er is here to congratulate senior brother! "


    Women are beautiful and men are handsome. They are childhood sweethearts.


    The man said, "not necessarily. I always feel that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in this crowd. Look at the man who has been silent!"


    "He? It seems that it''s just the peak of the quasi emperor. It''s a little stronger than me, but it seems too weak for you, senior brother! "


    The woman said disdainfully.


    Of course, the person they are talking about is Ye Qianzhong.


    The man said, "although he is only the peak of the quasi emperor, I feel the vast power bursting out of his body. One can hide his strength!"


    "You can hide the realm and appearance, but you can''t hide his temperament. His temperament is terrible!"


    At this time, he said to the woman, "younger martial sister, do you know where he came from?"


    "Elder martial brother, I know where he came from. He is the genius who killed the star moon demon king that has been popular in this period of time!"


    The woman''s means are so powerful that she knows everything about everyone standing here.


    The man said, "well, the little Lord of the heavenly demon sect, the little demon king, has gone out. I want to see if the little demon king has made progress."


    "The little devil and the elder martial brother have always been mortal enemies and want to kill the elder martial brother, but if he can''t even pass this level, he doesn''t deserve to be listed as the two greatest talents in the virtual world together with the elder martial brother"!


    The woman said to the man.


    The man nodded and said, "although we are two great geniuses, who can be regarded as a real genius in this era of talents!"


    The man is not conceited, but gives himself such an evaluation.


    At this time, he said to the woman, "find a way to let the little demon king fight him. I''ll see if the little demon king can kill him!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman went down immediately.


    The man looked at Ye Qianzhong, and his eyes burst out with the meaning of challenge, because when he saw Ye Qianzhong, he wanted to compete with Ye Qianzhong!


    He is the Shaofu master of Qingming mansion, Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou is the only son of Lu Tianheng in the green underworld. His strength has stepped into half a step. It is said that he has fought with the Three Dharma protectors.


    In terms of fighting alone, none of the Three Dharma guardians is his opponent. In the virtual land, he is also directly chasing the existence of his father Lu Tianheng.


    But his age is not big. He is only over 1000 years old. Some people say that he can break through the shackles of the great emperor before he is 1500 years old.


    Become the new generation of the great emperor of virtual land.


    He has not yet become emperor, but he has been directly appointed as an elite disciple by Wuji sword sect. Frankly, this trial is actually for him to make wedding clothes.


    In the sect, there is a struggle between forces. He is about to enter the limitless sword sect. Therefore, the Lord of Qingming mansion personally selects a group of people for him and follows him into the limitless sword sect.


    Just then, a big Dharma protector came.


    He is the protector of heaven.


    As soon as Tianfu Dharma protector arrived, the audience didn''t know what it meant. After all, Dharma protector didn''t join in the trial.


    What''s more, he came in a rage, and the people will not know what it means.


    At this time, he shouted, "who is the Dragon King? Get out of here?"


    He pointed to the group and shouted.


    Everyone was confused, but no one dared to offend the Dharma protector of heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s me!"


    He came out of the crowd. Hua Tianqiong looked ugly, and the martial artists in the crowd pointed at him.


    This boy offended the Dharma protector of Tianfu when he came here. Everyone knows that he has a hard time. The Dharma protector of Tianfu is a stingy man.


    No matter why Ye Qianzhong offended him, the end was ugly.


    Will even be kicked out of this selection game.


    At this time, the Dharma protector of Tianfu shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you hurt my three subordinates?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Good, boy, you have seed. Do you end it yourself or do I do it!"


    As soon as he arrived, he showed his most decisive side, and everyone was thrilled.


    After all, this is an age of the law of the jungle, not to mention the powerful Tianfu Dharma protector.

 Chapter 691

    Ye Qianzhong was not flustered, but said, "don''t you ask them why they were hurt by me?"


    "Anyway? You are a person who comes out of the black iron force, and you are not qualified to fight them! "


    Tianfu Dharma protector shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "does this represent the green underworld?"


    "He is not qualified to represent Qingming mansion"!


    A word came. When the people looked, they found that he was not Lu Shaoyou, the Shaofu master of Qingming mansion? Even he was involved.


    They didn''t expect to see such a great play just after they arrived at the green underworld. They were really caught off guard.


    The Dharma protector of Tianfu looked ugly. After all, Lu Shaoyou made him feel embarrassed on such a big occasion. He was very angry, but he didn''t dare to take Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "the same is the right way. As long as it is under the jurisdiction of my green underworld, whoever makes a mistake should fight!"


    "Including me!"


    There was an uproar. Although Lu Shaoyou said beautiful words, even beautiful words sounded good at this time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou said again: "what the Dharma protector of Tianfu said is personal gratitude and resentment. Since it is personal gratitude and resentment, we Qingming mansion will not control it!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Tianfu Dharma protector immediately thanked him.


    Although his position is higher than that of Lu Shaoyou, it''s only on the surface. In private, he doesn''t dare to fight against Lu Shaoyou. Now people have given him a step.


    Then you should go down the steps.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "that I kill him, green hell mansion also won''t manage?"


    "Of course"!


    The whole audience was in an uproar. You still want to kill others. You really don''t want to be shameful. Tianfu Dharma protector ranks among the top ten in the whole virtual land.


    You even want to talk about killing people. Isn''t that asking for a dead end?


    At this time, the Dharma protector of Tianfu was very angry.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you have seed, fight with me! If you have no seed, kneel down and kowtow to me. As long as you kowtow ten times, I won''t pursue you! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to let me kneel down. If you want to fight, I will fight. I am never afraid of a war!"


    Ye Qianchong jumped into the challenge arena.


    At this time, the Dharma protector of Tianfu shouted: "it seems that you really take yourself seriously if you don''t suppress the black iron low-level forces."


    Everyone was angry because they were all from the black iron class. Unfortunately, they were not as brave as ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "as long as you can take my three moves, I will forgive you!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Die"!


    The Dharma protector of Tianfu rushed to kill ye Qianchong and launched his Tianfu. Every warrior above the great emperor has his own residence.


    Including the Dharma protector of Tianfu, his residence is Tianfu, and the transformation of Lingquan into a residence is sublimation.


    Ye Qianzhong also made a move. Taking the fist of the Dragon Emperor as the introduction, he launched a war with the Dharma protector of Tianfu.


    "Touch!"


    After a collision, the two flew backwards.


    Ye Qianzhong felt some pain in his arm, but Tianfu Dharma protector felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. He only felt that his fist was about to break.


    He just covered it up very well.


    He doesn''t look as embarrassed as ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s far worse than the gun god."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s evaluation of Tianfu Dharma protector.


    To this end, he went up again and launched the nine changes of the real dragon. He became a dragon and a dragon ascended to heaven.


    "It''s just a trick!"


    Tianfu Dharma protector said disdainfully.


    He wanted to crush ye Qianchong with his mansion, but after the real dragon fell, the Dharma protector of Tianfu immediately flew out.


    "Poof!"


    The Dharma protector of heaven spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "What?"


    The audience was shocked and defeated the half step emperor with the power of the quasi emperor. You know, there are few moves to fight! Better than Tianfu Dharma protector.


    The top ten experts in xudi can''t walk for several rounds under Ye Qianzhong. Is the world going crazy?


    This madness is far beyond their imagination.


    In front of them, ye Qianzhong has become a synonym for power.


    So strong, the people who originally competed for the top three with full confidence can no longer raise any interest.


    Because there is another evil spirit Lu Shaoyou in the first three. In addition to Lu Shaoyou, there is a Wan''er. She and Lu Shaoyou are childhood sweethearts.


    This woman''s strength should not be underestimated.


    They only dare to compete for the third place, but at this time, ye Qianzhong''s fighting power is probably to catch up with Lu Shaoyou. Their self-confidence was disintegrated at the moment when Tianfu Dharma protector vomited blood.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are too weak."


    Hua Tianqiong also saw this scene. Before, ye Qianzhong said that there was no enemy under the great emperor. He thought it was false, but it''s completely true to drive from now on.


    The quasi emperor firmly shakes the half step great emperor. I''m afraid such a strong man is the most powerful existence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "come on! Come again! "


    Tianfu Dharma protector got up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, he was embarrassed because he saw that people were praising Ye Qianzhong and belittling him. As a man, he could hardly bear this blow.


    You know, this is attacking him in front of many black iron class!


    How can he endure


    To this end, he shouted, "I was just careless. You should be careful next."


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s positive color path.


    Lu Shaoyou''s heart is stormy. How can he not know that the Dharma protector of Tianfu has exhausted his strength just now. How can it be not ready.


    He knows that no matter how strong the Tianfu Dharma protector is, he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    At first, he was very sorry that ye Qianchong was killed by the little demon king of Tianmo sect. He would lose a lot of help. But now, if the little demon king wants to kill ye Qianchong, he will also pay a heavy price.


    At this time, Tianfu Dharma protector killed the past.


    He opened his heaven directly.


    "Desperately!"


    This is the thought of everyone. They know that the Dharma protector of Tianfu has taken a desperate posture. Tianfu unfolds. He can use the supreme power of Tianfu.


    To put it bluntly, ye Qianzhong is just a spirit spring. If the spirit spring is surging again, it seems that there is no chance of winning the battle with Tianfu, because strong strength and strong flesh do not mean strong realm.


    The realm of Tianfu Dharma protector is much higher than that of Ye Qianzhong. It is almost impossible for ye Qianzhong to defeat him.


    In their view, as long as ye Qianzhong can escape under the bombardment of his talent, it is a great miracle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood still. He protected the Lingquan spring with the power of emperor''s blood, and then mixed the soul of Tianfu Dharma protector with the power of soul altar.


    "Soul repair!"


    People were shocked, including Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was still a soul cultivator, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    When ye Qianzhong showed his soul cultivation, people knew that ye Qianzhong had no problem protecting himself, but from this posture.


    Is he really only satisfied with self-protection?


    No, no, no, he doesn''t want self-protection. He wants to defeat Tianfu Dharma protector.


    "Boom!"


    Tianfu, the Dharma protector of Tianfu, fell down, but it had been weakened by Ye Qianzhong for several times. After Tianfu fell down, ye Qianzhong''s spirit spring just shook.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Tianfu Dharma protector were in opposition. Tianfu Dharma protector was shocked and tried his best not to win Ye Qianzhong.


    He was about to shout, but ye Qianzhong hit him on the chin and.


    "Ah!"


    He immediately flew backwards out. Before falling to the ground, ye Qianzhong started again. He kicked behind the Tianfu Dharma protector. The Tianfu Dharma protector only felt that his spine was broken.


    He lay on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The top ten experts in the empty field are so vulnerable in front of Ye Qianzhong that they are abused by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t plan to stop. He shot again and tried to smash the Tianfu Dharma protector with the fist of the Dragon Emperor, but at this time, someone said, "stop!"


    Although this remark was not dignified, ye Qianzhong was under great pressure and great power. He was far from his opponent.


    Even a cold sweat came out of him.


    Because ye Qianzhong has never seen such a terrible enemy. The old enemy he passed before, the gun god, is already very powerful. Even the Tianfu Dharma protector, can''t compare with the gun god.


    However, compared with this power, the power of the gun god is not comparable at all, just like the battle between the river and the sea, although it is equally majestic.


    But the gap is not a bit. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, I''m afraid there is the power of the great emperor! Although he had never seen the emperor make a move.

 Chapter 692

    Then a figure appeared.


    The people were shocked. Even the leader of the green underworld appeared. No one here didn''t know who the big man was. He was Lu Tianheng.


    The top three strongmen in the virtual earth are wrong. They should be the top two. The only one who can compare with him is the Tianmo emperor, the patriarch of the Tianmo sect, but it is unknown who is strong or weak between him and the Tianmo emperor.


    But everyone knows that he and the demon emperor are already great emperors.


    Yes, only the great emperor can have such elegant demeanor and such powerful deterrent. In addition to the great emperor, his realm will not be just a quasi emperor.


    Ten thousand years ago, he was indeed a quasi emperor, but now no one knows what he is. It is still unknown how many products he is in the great emperor.


    Lu Tianheng''s dignified appearance, especially his temperament, only makes people feel fear and despair.


    Then he came over.


    Come to Ye Qianzhong and Tianfu Dharma protector.


    "Father!"


    "Master!"


    A group of people began to salute.


    At this time, the Dharma protector of Tianfu cried, "master, this boy doesn''t pay attention to the green underworld. He not only beat my men, but also me."


    "Please make decisions for me!"


    How pathetic he is at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re lying with your eyes open. It''s your men who blocked me and asked for tolls. Then you said that the black iron force is just a low force"!


    "Yes, it is indeed a low power, but don''t be so insulted. You say that your god palace wants to kill a low power without an excuse"!


    "I asked you if you said it!"


    "This..."


    Tianfu Dharma protector hesitated for a moment and was preparing to veto it, but Lu Shaoyou opened his mouth and saw him say, "father, it''s true!"


    Tianfu Dharma protector is thrilled. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou didn''t choose to help him at this time!


    At this time, Lu Tianheng looked down and said, "did he say such a thing?"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people kept talking.


    The Dharma protector of Tianfu almost fainted. He hurriedly said, "master, I have been following you for so many years. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Lu Tianheng suddenly hit the Dharma protector of Tianfu.


    "Poof!"


    The Dharma protector of Tianfu died in an instant.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was horrified. It seems that the selflessness of the green underworld really has no lies.


    Lu Tianheng really said and did it! There is no ambiguity.


    Lu Tianheng said, "no matter who dares to act so boldly, I will never let him go!"


    No one dared to speak.


    They all have to admire Ye Qianzhong. It''s not easy for him to let Tianfu Dharma protector die in front of the leader of Qingming mansion.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong defeated the Dharma protector of Tianfu, proving that he has the strength to win the top ten of the virtual earth.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong knows that Lu Tianheng has a different purpose, that is to frighten. Yes, from now on, he kills the Dharma protector of Tianfu regardless of his feelings.


    It proved that he had the intention to kill the Dharma protector of Tianfu for a long time, but he just didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    Today is a breakthrough point.


    On the surface, it is oneself who benefits infinitely, but in fact, it is not. He is making wedding clothes for Lu Tianheng, but the people present do not know the contradictions and interests.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "can you make talent? Are you the little hero who slaughtered the star moon demon king?"


    "I''m the one who flattered you."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Hahaha, I''m still a modest and polite person!"


    Lu Tianheng immediately smiled.


    At this time, he had been thinking that if ye Qianzhong could be used by him, going to Wuji sword sect would be a great help to Lu Shaoyou.


    Therefore, he was polite to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng said, "well done, there is a lack of upright people like you these days. If you didn''t dare to confront!"


    "I don''t know. It turns out that my green underworld has bred cancer!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m just doing my duty!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Lu Tianheng said, "well, the big competition in Qingming mansion has begun. I''ve decided to make an exception to the promotion of the Dragon King. What do you think?"


    "I have nothing to say!"


    The crowd quickly replied.


    Yes, they really have nothing to say, because ye Qianzhong''s combat power has been shown, and no one present is his opponent.


    Except for Lu Shaoyou, who dares to say that he is Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. He can really fight none.


    This time, ye Qianzhong has been promoted in an exceptional way in the selection of three people in Qingming mansion. There are still two hot positions left, but there are more than ten people.


    There is no doubt that this will be a tough battle.


    To this end, all fighters are preparing to take these two positions.


    Lu Tianheng left.


    The whole audience broke up because they have to run tomorrow.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong praised Ye Qianzhong and said, "I really have you. Even Lu Tianheng can''t take you"!


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "in fact, he''s just for himself. I''m just his excuse!"


    Hua Tianqiong was a wise man and immediately understood the meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Although you are strong, the green lotus sect is still too weak. I''m afraid the little devil can''t find you and will take your green lotus sect!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then kill him!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed Xiaoxiong''s style incisively and vividly.


    He said to Hua Tianqiong, "help me bring the little devil to the green underworld. I''ll kill him myself!"


    "What?"


    Although Hua Tianqiong has seen the terrible of Ye Qianzhong, the little devil is not a fuel-saving lamp! Will it be earlier to fight the little devil at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that he didn''t have much time to wait. He had to kill the little devil. After killing the little devil, he would break through the original realm in the next year.


    Even if he doesn''t become a emperor, he must become a half step great emperor. Otherwise, his realm will not be enough in the cruel competitive Middle Earth world.


    When the realm can''t maintain its own force, all ye Qianzhong can do is make a breakthrough. Only when the endless breakthrough continues can he have a chance.


    "Find a way to attract!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    Hua Tianqiong said, "no, your news has been released. Now it''s not you looking for him, but he comes to you. I think he will find you soon!"


    "This is the best!"


    Ye Qian''s key first road


    Just then, a woman stood in the peach blossom forest with a peach blossom umbrella. The rain in the sky had not stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong walked over.


    The visitor is Wan''er. Ye Qianzhong has seen it. She is the woman with Lu Shaoyou. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, she is Lu Shaoyou''s mistress.


    At this time, Wan''er said to Ye Qianzhong, "young Xia Dragon King, my senior brother, please!"


    "Lu Shaoyou?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Although Wan''er hated Ye Qianzhong calling Lu Shaoyou by his name instead of calling him Shaofu master, she didn''t show her anger at this time.


    She said, "exactly!"


    "What does he want from me?"


    "Why don''t you ask him yourself?"


    Wan''er said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Hua Tianqiong, "go back and wait for me first. I''ll come soon!"


    "Good!"


    Hua Tianqiong went down.


    Wan''er exudes the faint fragrance of peach blossoms. She leads the way in front and introduces Ye Qianzhong into a different courtyard. Here is still ten miles of peach blossoms.


    This other courtyard is too big. According to Ye Qianzhong, the area of this other courtyard is at least ten kilometers, and there is no other tree in the key.


    It''s all peach trees. Ye Qianzhong doubts whether Lu Shaoyou was reincarnated by monkeys. Isn''t it for eating peaches to plant so many peach trees?


    Sure enough, there is a unique Pavilion in the peach forest ahead. The pavilion is not luxurious, but there is no doubt that it has an elegant taste.


    There is a man sitting in the pavilion. There is a censer beside him. Next to the censer is a white porcelain wine pot with two wine glasses next to the wine pot.


    People who can enjoy elegance are unusual. They have the smell of cooking wine and burning incense.


    However, ye Qianzhong is the opposite of Lu Shaoyou, because he is a layman. He appreciates these elegant things at most. If he wants to do it himself, he doesn''t have so much leisure.


    When Lu Shaoyou saw Ye Qianzhong and Wan''er coming, he got up to meet them.

 Chapter 693

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the Dragon King, young Xia!"


    "I''m ashamed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Hahaha, really modest. Come and have a glass of peach blossom wine!"


    "It''s a great blessing in life to drink with young Xia Dragon King!"


    Lu Shaoyou drank a toast.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the wine glass is too small. Since it''s a man, it should be bold and unrestrained!"


    He picked up the jug and took a sip.


    Lu Shaoyou was embarrassed. As for Wan''er, she scolded in her heart: "earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "it''s rare for the Dragon King to be so forthright. Come on, there''s a lot of wine here!"


    After they had a drink, Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, do you know that the little devil is looking for you?"


    "Yes, I happen to be looking for him too"!


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "the reason why I asked brother Long Wang to come here is just to tell brother Long Wang that this man''s strength is terrible! Be careful with everything! "


    "No harm, as long as I find him, I will take his head"!


    Ye Qianzhong feels arrogant, but it''s a symbol of strength, which doesn''t mean he''s really arrogant.


    Lu Shaoyou smiled and didn''t say much.


    However, Wan''er said, "if you want to find the little devil, I can provide you with clues!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her curiously.


    Wan''er said, "Wuthering mouth is the junction of my right way and the devil way. He will pass there in three days!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not familiar with here. Can I lead the way?"


    How could he not know that they wanted to test his strength by the hand of the little devil. Frankly, they were just the foil of Lu Shaoyou!


    Ye Qianzhong is not willing to be a foil, but at present, he must be a foil in order to enter the Wuji sword sect and spy on the secrets of more tianwu mainland.


    "Yes, brother Dragon King, if you are not sure, I can fight him instead of you"!


    "It''s not that brother Longwang can''t do it, but the little devil has a lot of means. If brother Longwang doesn''t understand him, he will inevitably suffer!"


    Lu Shaoyou said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er almost fell to the ground. Who are these people? This is. I''ll give you some face. You really have a face.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled again and said, "ha ha, ha ha, it''s just a joke. I don''t need others to intervene in my gratitude and resentment with the little demon king!"


    "Since brother Long Wang insists on it, I''ll explain the weaknesses and characteristics of the little devil for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no! I don''t like to study a person''s weaknesses and characteristics. I just like to fight by feeling! "


    "Today''s party is over. Please go with me in three days!"


    "No problem!"


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile.


    Then ye Qianzhong left the peach blossom forest.


    At this time, Wan''er said to Lu Shaoyou, "this guy is too arrogant to refuse your kindness, senior brother!"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "it may not be good intentions, and he may not be arrogant!"


    "Oh?"


    Wan''er looked at Lu Shaoyou puzzled.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "on the contrary, he is a very smart man. If I tell him these shortcomings and characteristics, he will take care of them everywhere!"


    "He doesn''t dare to fight with all his strength. Although he may win such a war, the chance is too small. It''s better not to know and fight with all his strength. The situation is bigger!"


    At this time, Wan''er said, "it''s the whole empty land. Elder martial brother is the strongest genius!"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "it''s still unknown whether he is the strongest genius. I always have a hunch in my heart that he can be comparable to me!"


    "Elder martial brother, do you think highly of him!"


    Wan''er said disdainfully.


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile: "a man can''t just look at the surface. The most terrible thing is the people''s heart. Through this decisive battle between him and the little devil, I''d like to see if he can defeat the little devil!"


    "If he is killed by the little devil, although I will lose a lot of help, I can see clearly any weakness of the little devil! Since then, the little devil is no longer my opponent! "


    "Just with his strength, he will definitely force the little devil to use all his strength!"


    "If he can successfully kill the little devil, it will not be as simple as me to win him over."


    Lu Shaoyou said calmly


    Wan''er asked, "elder martial brother?"


    "Yes, if he can kill the little demon king, I will make friends with him and have an ally in Wuji sword sect!"


    Lu Shaoyou played this game of chess very well. He was the real winner regardless of advance or retreat.


    At this time, Wan''er said, "elder martial brother, it''s really a good plan. I''m afraid this guy is still in the dark!"


    Lu Shaoyou shook his head and said, "no, he can see better than anyone!"


    "No!"


    Wan''er was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou would give ye Qianzhong such a high evaluation, but she didn''t seem to see through all this.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "his eyes are warning me, so he knows all my plans. I really want to know that such a person with calm mind and strong strength would be unknown in the empty land!"


    This is also what Lu Shaoyou doubts most.


    Wan''er said, "I''ve found this. It''s said that he''s an alien"!


    "No wonder, no wonder! Aside from the realm, he is definitely a person who can be as famous as me! Let the two Dharma guardians not offend him! "


    "Yes!"


    Wan''er said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the courtyard.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong asked Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, what is Lu Shaoyou looking for you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "nothing. He just leaked the trace of the little devil to me!"


    "Little devil? Do you really want to fight the little devil! "


    Hua Tianqiong was shocked. Although Ye Qianzhong was very strong, he couldn''t believe that ye Qianzhong could defeat the little devil.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we must fight. He is a scourge. It''s too unsafe to keep him. So, I want to prepare for three days! "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Good!"


    Hua Tianqiong nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, after three days, Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er came and saluted Hua Tianqiong, but Lu Shaoyou gave Hua Tianqiong enough face.


    Hua Tianqiong knew that all this was based on ye Qianchong''s face, not on his face.


    But it''s also good for ye Qianzhong''s face.


    Then Lu Shaoyou asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother Dragon King, are you ready?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "ready!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    The four ran to the tiger''s roaring mouth.


    The tiger''s roaring mouth is really like a huge tiger. It roars here, making people feel the majestic atmosphere here at a glance.


    However, when they got here, they found that a man had been sitting on a stone.


    "Little devil!"


    Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    Wan''er was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the little demon king was faster than them and arrived here earlier than them.


    The first person of the young generation of the virtual earth devil looked very rough and crazy, even ferocious, but the power he radiated was that even Wan''er and Hua Tianqiong were afraid.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou said, "little devil, you are on time!"


    The little devil opposite opened his eyes and said, "I''m a very punctual person. Unfortunately, my opponent today is not you!"


    "But it''s good. When I kill him, it''ll be you."


    The little devil said arrogantly.


    Lu Shaoyou said with a smile, "you look down on yourself. Brother Long Wang is the one who came to take your head today. He can kill you without me!"


    "Hum! You are the only one who deserves to fight with me in the whole empty land, but this boy has repeatedly provoked me recently! "


    "So, solve him first!"


    The little devil pointed to Ye Qianzhong and shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless, because he also wants to keep a low profile! Unfortunately, the reality will not give him any low-key, now fight with the little devil.


    However, at this time, many warriors on both sides of Huxiao mouth have fallen here to see the decisive battle between them.


    Of course, this is not the war they are most looking forward to. The war they are most looking forward to is the war between the little demon king and Lu Shaoyou, the two strongest talents in the virtual world.


    As for the Dragon King, they don''t know what it is, but they know that the Dragon King and the little demon king are not at the same level.


    They are gambling. The little devil killed ye Qianchong with a few moves. There are three moves, and the reason is very wonderful. That is, the first two moves belong to warm-up.


    Some say five moves and some say ten moves. Anyway, no one gambles more than ten moves. After all, the name and strength of the little devil are there.

 Chapter 694

    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the little devil.


    His first feeling was that the little devil was strong, even unfathomable. In his opinion, the little devil was definitely a strong man who could fight with Lu Shaoyou.


    To this end, he did not underestimate the little demon king. He always pretended to be forced, but when it comes to being really serious, he must be serious. Now he is ready.


    The little devil looked at Ye Qianzhong, and his eyes showed disdain, deep disdain.


    Because he perceived the realm of Ye Qianzhong, which was just the peak of the quasi emperor. It was less than half a step away from the great emperor. It was like a mountain across a layer of realm.


    This is the law since ancient times.


    At this moment, he was really not afraid of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "are you the Dragon King who provoked my evil way?"


    "Yes, but I don''t dare to provoke. If they didn''t want to provoke me, I wouldn''t be full to kill them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "It''s useless to say more. Do you want to die under my sword or cut yourself?"


    The little demon king spoke to Ye Qianzhong in the tone of sentencing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "those who dare to say this will not come to a good end in the end!"


    "Really? I will kill you within ten moves! "


    The little devil said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten moves? The little devil thinks highly of his own strength. Even if he has the ability to kill the Dragon King, it will be after a hundred moves! "


    Lu Shaoyou said.


    "Wait and see!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t like people who talk nonsense, let alone people with big breath. My head is on my head. If you have the ability, just come!"


    The little devil immediately waved his weapon, which was a black magic knife.


    The magic knife looks strange, especially the serrations behind the magic knife. It makes people feel numb. If you are cut by the magic knife.


    Even if you don''t die, you will lose a layer of skin.


    Ye Qianzhong waved his supreme magic sword.


    As soon as the supreme magic sword came out, it virtually suppressed the evil spirit of the little devil king.


    "What''s going on? Why was my 2 evil spirit weakened a lot in an instant! "


    The little devil said in fear.


    At this time, many martial artists also found Ni Duan, but they didn''t know where Ni Duan was. However, in the opinion of the little demon king, nine times out of ten this matter had something to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he jumped into the air with a magic knife and cut it down with one knife. The magic knife is thirteen times, and each knife cuts one life. This is definitely the top knife technique of Tianmo sect.


    The knife Qi fell, and the mountains below broke apart. In an instant, tianbeng geography, this is only the first knife. It has such terrible power.


    It makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up and rose in the thick smoke.


    "He''s still alive! It''s really not easy to bear such a high-end decision and the impact of top talents. It seems that he can still support a few moves under the little devil! "


    This is the evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, no one can believe that ye Qianzhong can stop the first magic knife.


    However, then, the little demon king made three moves in a row, but he still couldn''t do anything. This is the tenth move for the two to fight.


    Hua Tianqiong was worried about ye Qianzhong. The little devil was more terrible than he thought. If he fought with the little devil, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the first move of the little devil.


    This is the gap between genius and civilian fighters.


    "Broken sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The supreme devil sword blocked the little devil''s sword Qi with the separated sword Qi.


    But this is not the end.


    "Swing the sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Sword Qi rebounds.


    "No!"


    The little devil was shocked. If he hadn''t dodged quickly just now, I''m afraid his neck would have been cut off by this sword.


    At this time, he no longer dared to underestimate Ye Qianzhong. In terms of this strange sword technique, ye Qianzhong is really awesome, which is more strange than his magic knife XIII.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd took a breath. From the current war situation, the little devil didn''t have the upper hand at all. They showed a posture of equal strength.


    It makes people feel fear and despair.


    From now on, people dare not doubt Ye Qianzhong''s strength. He is not a water ratio, but a cow force, a real cow force.


    The little devil and ye Qianzhong separated briefly.


    "Is the Dragon King sure to win?"


    Hua Tianqiong asked.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "it''s hard to say. I haven''t experienced the real strength of brother Long Wang. The little devil''s magic knife XIII only used the first few moves!"


    "Although he may not have fully mastered the 13th magic knife, he has at least mastered the 10th. Therefore, it is too early to decide who wins and who loses!"


    This is Lu Shaoyou''s evaluation.


    It seems that the situation is richer than he thought.


    At this time, the little devil shouted, "the sixth devil knife!"


    He once again showed the powerful magic knife XIII, which originated from his inner world. The magic knife XIII was really like the power of destroying the world.


    It makes people feel fear and despair.


    Ye Qianzhong drank and scolded, "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    At this juncture, he didn''t launch circuitous tactics with the little demon king, and directly displayed his proud Wanchuan autumn water!


    When Wanchuan autumn water was shown, the earth seemed silent.


    The people were shocked. In this move, they experienced the vicissitudes of the sea and the vicissitudes of the field, which made people feel endless fear and despair.


    "How strong!"


    Lu Shaoyou turns pale and deserves to be the autumn water of Wanchuan. This is definitely not just a sword of killing, but a sword that can change your mind. If you don''t understand life enough, you can''t understand this sword.


    The little devil was afraid. At this time, she no longer hid and tucked in. At this moment, he released the magic knife XIII with his own power.


    Because only in this way can we block the autumn water of Wanchuan.


    Finally, the collision between Dao Qi and Jian Qi blocked Wanchuan''s autumn water, but it also consumed his next few moves, and they still overlapped.


    After a knife and a sword touched, the picture was shocked.


    "Is the battle over?"


    "What''s the result?"


    They looked curiously at the quiet two people. With the fighting style of a peerless expert, they all knew that the next thing was the sound of Ye Qianchong''s head falling to the ground and blood racing.


    This picture is unimaginable.


    However, they did hear the blood roaring next, but it was definitely not ye Qianzhong, but the little demon king.


    The little devil''s blood vessels broke three directly.


    "Hum!"


    The little devil gave a dull hum. After seeing such a scene, the people were shocked. They never thought that the final result should be like this.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm also shed blood. The blood fell along the supreme magic sword. Just now, the little devil almost cut off his arm.


    It was a close battle.


    People watched their hearts beat faster. They didn''t expect such a result, a situation in which both sides were hurt.


    Lu Shaoyou can''t sit still. He has overestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength, but from now on, he clearly underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    He finally knew that the man could not be provoked.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the horror of the little devil. In his opinion, the little devil was completely close to the existence of the gun god in that year.


    The Musketeer of that year was an enemy he could not defeat. If it were not for the eyes of the gods, it would be difficult to say the outcome of the war, but the little devil was also infinitely close to that level.


    The severity of the situation completely exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectations.


    As for the little devil, there was endless anger. He just made a bold statement to kill Ye Qianzhong within ten moves, but he never thought that both sides would lose within ten moves.


    A man who is less than half a step away from the great emperor can draw with him. The little devil can''t believe it. Wrong. This is not a situation where both sides lose.


    In the war just now, people didn''t see the mystery clearly.


    But he knew it clearly. In the war just now, ye Qianzhong had already cut off his two blood vessels. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t been greedy.


    If he wants to cut off several more blood vessels and withdraw directly, he will break two blood vessels instead of three, but ye Qianzhong is unharmed.


    Therefore, in the confrontation just now, only the little demon king knew that ye Qianzhong won, not lose both.


    At this time, the little demon king held the magic knife in his hand and did not speak, but stared at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong tries his best to guard against it. He knows that the demon king will break out at any time.

 Chapter 695

    "Magic knife in one!"


    The little devil shouted.


    At this moment, the knife burst out infinite magic, which seemed to attract everything, and the vast force fell.


    Evil Qi pervades the world.


    It seems to drown the world.


    Such an appalling force, all the people present trembled, because at this moment, the little demon king had stood on the top of the great emperor.


    It won''t even take long to have the strength to win the great emperor.


    This is the power of the emperor.


    Power 1 runs all over the world. The little demon king is wrapped by the magic gas and appears in front of Ye Qianchong with the power of the real devil. He is really the supreme real devil.


    When ye Qianzhong saw such momentum, his face showed a dignified color. This is the peak of the little devil. At this moment, the little devil represents absolute power.


    He knew that the little devil now was no worse than the gun god of that year.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sprinkled his power. Evil is more than right. He used the purest imperial blood to fight the little demon king''s supreme evil spirit.


    The supreme evil spirit wrapped the little demon king.


    Formed a huge magic cow with scarlet eyes.


    At this moment, the evil cow''s tyrannical spirit was shown and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. He fought with Emperor''s blood and the power of the real dragon. The real dragon and the magic cow collided in an instant.


    The real dragon is roaring and the magic cow is roaring.


    The demon cow of the little demon king is very powerful, because it is his illusion. People are frightened by this force. The magic Qi in the little demon king is so heavy.


    It seems that he did achieve the posture of a generation of demon emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s real dragon was unwilling to be weak, and became more golden, filled with the whole tiger roaring mouth. The two were competing.


    Magic ox and real dragon are giants.


    At this moment, both became powerful, and all the surrounding mountains were broken.


    Many of those who stood on the mountain to watch the martial arts were shattered in this impact.


    "Go!"


    I don''t know who shouted go, these fighters retreated one after another and watched the war under these two perverts. It was completely playing with their lives!


    When they saw the collision of these two most powerful forces, they dared not stay here and ran far away to stop.


    Of course, at this moment, there are three people who have not retreated. These three people are Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "come behind me, I''ll block the power of these two absolute peaks!"


    Seeing this, Hua Tianqiong and Wan''er quickly hid behind Lu Shaoyou.


    Wan''er was disgusted with Ye Qianzhong''s swaggering appearance before, but now she knows that ye Qianzhong is such a terrible strong man.


    When he spoke, it turned out that he was confident there, not arrogant.


    At this time, the peach blossom shields gathered by Lu Shaoyou are about to fall apart, but the two are still deadlocked. At this moment, whoever retreats is the loser.


    To this end, Lu Shaoyou immediately said, "retreat!"


    Although he is very rebellious and can block the power of one person here, the power of two people working together, even if he is an absolute genius, can''t stop him.


    Because these two people are the same as him.


    The three quickly retreated, and soon after they withdrew, Lu Shaoyou''s peach blossom shield broke, which is a symbol of absolute strength.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped his sweat.


    He underestimated the power of Ye Qianzhong and the power of the little devil.


    "Touch!"


    Just between the lightning and flint, there were changes in the battlefield. The real dragon and the magic cow were broken, but ye Qianzhong and the little demon king had no intention of stopping.


    It''s true that a bull meets a cruel man. Now it''s just more cruel than anyone.


    "Kill!"


    The little devil roared. His steps did not stop, but continued to move forward very close. Each time he was very close, ye Qianzhong would go back one step.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t last long. Die!"


    He laughed wildly.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s left hand came out, gathered a Dragon Emperor''s fist, and immediately bombarded the little demon king.


    The little devil flew out upside down and hit the earth hard.


    "Poof!"


    The little devil spits out a mouthful of blood and staggers to his feet. Ye Qianzhong is the same, but he is much better than the little devil.


    The little devil was unwilling. He wanted to spend his whole life. Unexpectedly, he met the enemy of fate here.


    The key enemy is not Lu Shaoyou, but an unknown boy who has just risen for a long time.


    This world has always been a sign of the strength of evil and the decline of kendo. In this world, many Terrans have become the food of evil.


    But today, he can''t even beat a mean boy.


    For the little devil, the gap is so big that he doesn''t dare to face it.


    He said coldly, "I am invincible!"


    "You can''t beat me!"


    "Possessed by demons!"


    The little devil shouted.


    As his voice fell, there were endless demons, and a huge demon stood behind him. This is the virtual shadow of the demon ancestor, the ancestor of the demon family.


    When the devil appeared, Lu Shaoyou was shocked and said, "no!"


    He knows the sacrifice of the demon family. They can call their ancient ancestors.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that ye Qianzhong is in danger, but it belongs to Ye Qianzhong and the little devil. He has no right to intervene.


    But Lu Shaoyou has made up his mind that after the little devil killed Ye Qianzhong, he will take the little devil''s head himself.


    Because the little devil is alive, the threat to him and the right way is too great.


    He was even frightened by such a great threat.


    Many demon fighters who are watching the war can''t help kneeling, because what they kneel down is not others, but their ancestors.


    As for the righteous martial arts, they can''t help shaking. The so-called Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high.


    At this moment, their hearts are afraid.


    Hua Tianqiong sighed, which only showed that ye Qianzhong''s own strength was stronger than the little devil king, but his means were not as good as the little devil king.


    The little demon king summoned the ancient demon ancestor, which was a devastating blow to Ye Qianzhong. He only hoped that ye Qianzhong could hold on.


    But will it hold? Because that infinite force has rolled down.


    The power of the evil ancestor was as terrible as blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun. At this moment, everyone knew that ye Qianzhong had no luck.


    But if you can force the little devil to use the ultimate trick, at least Ye Qianzhong is successful.


    In the end, a generation of Tianjiao could not hide from falling in the struggle for hegemony.


    Lu Shaoyou has gathered a long sword. He is going to kill the little demon king when the virtual shadow of the demon ancestor retreats.


    The little devil has been forced to this extent by Ye Qianzhong. Lu Shaoyou is 70% sure to kill the little devil.


    The little devil king shouted excitedly, "I don''t believe you''re not dead!"


    However, just then, a golden light dispersed.


    "What is this?"


    People don''t know why, why did the golden light spread from the shadow of the demon ancestor? Hasn''t he died yet?


    The people present, let alone those who watched the war, didn''t believe even Hua Tianqiong and Lu Shaoyou. They didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong could resist the blow.


    However, at this time, the accident really appeared. I saw the golden light burst more and more strongly, and the magic ancestor virtual shadow was trembling, because these golden lights were infinitely penetrating the magic ancestor virtual shadow.


    "How terrible!"


    Hua Tianqiong couldn''t help being shocked.


    As for Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er, they were shocked. Lu Shaoyou had to take back the long sword he was about to pull out. At this time, he was not happy.


    Because when he suddenly found that there were people who could compare with himself or even stronger than himself in the empty right way, he felt that his light was no longer.


    However, he is not angry. After all, he is the same as the right path. He is still very happy that ye Qianzhong can rise. Now he just wants to see what Ni Duan is under the golden light.


    Just when they were reluctant to blink, a golden virtual shadow rose from the ground and directly overturned the virtual shadow of the demon ancestor. Yes, ye Qianzhong appeared.


    This virtual shadow, like a great emperor, is confronting the demon ancestor of the little demon king.


    The little devil shouted, "I don''t believe you can fight against the devil ancestor. The devil ancestor is beyond the great emperor. What are you in front of him!"


    "Die!"


    He wanted to quickly crush the Golden Shadow, because the Golden Shadow appeared, which was infinitely huge for his pressure.


    So, at this moment, the little devil was afraid.


    However, before he launched the attack, ye Qianzhong had commanded the golden virtual shadow to launch the strongest attack, and the golden virtual shadow took a slap.


    The magic ancestor''s virtual shadow was trembling. There were many cracks in the virtual shadow. At first glance, it was going to collapse. At this moment, it was really dangerous.


    For the right people, they have never seen such a shocking picture.

 Chapter 696

    At this time, the little demon king has tried his best to drive the demon ancestor and crush the emperor''s shadow. Unfortunately, the demon ancestor still can''t bear the collapse of power at this time.


    Directly disintegrate.


    Emperor Ying slapped down and hit the little demon king.


    Then the whole earth broke apart.


    In the depths of the ruins, the calm Ye Qianzhong came out.


    Many demon family martial arts practitioners were devastated, because the little demon king, the first genius of the virtual devil way, had fallen, and he died under the palm of Ye Qianzhong.


    Hua Tianqiong and Lu Shaoyou took a breath.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that his own strength is equal to the little devil king at most. Even if he is stronger than the little devil king, it''s just a little.


    But ye Qianzhong directly killed the demon ancestor awakened by the little demon king. Therefore, he knew that he could not make enemies with Ye Qianzhong.


    He can only become friends with Ye Qianzhong. Once such a person grows up, he will have a place even in Jianzong 36.


    However, at this time, a thought and soul rushed out of the ruins. He was the little demon king, who was attached to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said ferociously, "even if I die in battle, I will occupy your body. You underestimate me. I am immortal!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The little devil occupied Ye Qianzhong''s body and laughed arrogantly.


    However, at this time, ye Qianchong''s face was like an ordinary person and said, "not everyone can occupy my body. At least you can''t. You don''t deserve to lift shoes for my body!"


    "The soul altar burst out!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    His soul altar was immediately revealed and crushed the little demon king with the power of the soul altar.


    The little devil roared in pain. He guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the process and end. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s soul to be so vast.


    He occupied Ye Qianzhong''s body and his soul collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    The little devil screamed, and then his soul and obsession were completely broken.


    At this moment, everyone knew that the little demon king was completely dead. He should have been a genius competing with Lu Shaoyou and the inheritor of the 72 way demon cult in the future.


    But unfortunately, a more evil and abnormal genius was killed in the middle, ending the legend of the little demon king.


    Even though the little devil was painful and unwilling, this moment had already disappeared.


    Lu Shaoyou came forward.


    "Congratulations, brother Dragon King. This war has become famous!"


    Lu Shaoyou congratulated.


    Hua Tianqiong is excited, because ye Qianzhong, whether he is an evil thing outside the sky or a warrior in the world, at least he is also a strong man coming out of Fengyang town.


    They are afraid that Fengyang town will shock the world from now on.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "he didn''t force me to do my best. It''s nothing to be famous!"


    "What?"


    Three people are extremely frightened and haven''t done their best. How terrible it must be! Anyway, at this moment, they were completely frightened. Lu Shaoyou was very sad.


    Because now he found that he was far from ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Therefore, he was a little lost at this moment, but it was good. At least he had another companion in Wuji sword sect.


    Back to Qingming mansion, the news of Ye Qianzhong''s war with the little devil spread all over the empty land.


    The little devil was killed in the war.


    The whole virtual world was full of panic, because the death of the little demon king was shocking to them. The world originally thought that the little demon king was killed by Lu Shaoyou.


    But now they know that the little demon king was not killed by Lu Shaoyou, but a legendary man called the Dragon King.


    For this legendary man named the Dragon King, the little demon king is just a stepping stone for him. It''s nothing at all.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong is closing. He has not closed for a long time. He knows that his strength has already reached the critical point


    To this end, he this closed door impact.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Qianzhong only felt that he had a long dream. In the dream, he fought against the natural disaster with his physical strength.


    The natural disaster was merciless and tore him to pieces, but he insisted until the end of the last natural disaster.


    When a dream woke up, he found that it was just a dream, a beautiful dream.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong woke up like a dream.


    He sighed and said, "the most beautiful dream is always just a dream. In reality, I still need to break through by myself!"


    "It''s really strange that this time, I fell asleep in the impact realm."


    Ye Qianzhong is also very helpless, because he really didn''t expect that he would break through in his dream. For him, this is simply a fantasy.


    He gathered strength and finally felt something wrong!


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he broke through.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe it. He broke through in his deep sleep. This sudden change really startled him.


    He doesn''t know what he is now, but at least he knows that he has a vast force in his body, but the breakthrough in his dream is the first time.


    Unfortunately, there are no records, otherwise we can find the reason.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have an illusion that he did break through in his dream, and the robbery in his dream is also real.


    He had a hunch that he couldn''t support it several times in his dream, because the dream was so real, so he wanted to give up.


    Now think about how dangerous it was. If he really gave up at the beginning, he may never wake up.


    When ye Qianchong got up and was ready to leave, he saw a figure appear.


    "Lu Tianheng"!


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. He didn''t know what Lu Tianheng was doing at this time.


    He asked Lu Tianheng, "master!"


    "You broke through."


    Lu Tianheng smiled at him.


    "Master, I don''t know what realm I belong to now. It''s so wonderful!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also very helpless, because he doesn''t know his realm at all. He just feels that there is a vast force in his body.


    Lu Tianheng said, "first grade emperor!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was completely shocked. He never thought that he had broken through the first-class emperor, as if God had joked with him.


    He thought that he might become emperor with his accumulated wealth. After all, he could easily kill the genius of the great emperor when he was to be emperor.


    But I didn''t expect to break through in my dream.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, why did I break through in my dream?"


    Lu Tianheng said, "this is what I don''t understand. Maybe your instinct chose a difficult road, so you broke through in your dream!"


    "At least in the virtual land, and even the whole tianwu continent, I haven''t heard of anyone who can break through in his dream, and you happen to be the only one!"


    In fact, Lu Tianheng was really frightened. If he hadn''t felt the power of the great emperor fluctuating, he didn''t know that ye Qianzhong had broken through.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough was so low-key that he was aware of it.


    "You may have created your own set of cultivation methods! I was so clumsy that I almost missed a peerless genius "!


    Lu Tianheng said without taboo.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I don''t even know the reason for this breakthrough! Is this the power of the great emperor? Indeed vast! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s own sigh.


    He looked at Lu Tianheng and saw his strength, the second grade emperor.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tianheng was a second-class emperor, which really exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. He thought there was no emperor in Qingming mansion.


    There are nine grades in the journey of the great emperor, but not all martial arts can break through the great emperor. Among the millions of practitioners, the most martial arts can reach the great emperor.


    Not even, but the emperor''s grade is not like drinking boiled water. If you want to break through, you can break through.


    Maybe some people are stuck in the first grade emperor forever.


    Some people can soar into the ninth grade emperor. Unfortunately, the grade of the great emperor is too difficult to go up. For example, Lu Tianheng is stuck in the second grade emperor.


    In the whole tianwu continent, at present, only the sword emperor and the devil emperor are the nine grades of the great emperor, while others have no chance to reach such a high level.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng said, "Congratulations, another great emperor has come out of my right way. From now on, Qingming mansion and Qinglian mansion will jointly take charge of the right way of virtual land!"


    Qinglian sect was also promoted to Qinglian mansion, which is the division of power in the world. The mansion is second only to Zong, and there is a temple above Zong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I hope the master will take care of Qinglian sect more"!


    "Don''t worry, as long as I am in the green underworld, the green lotus sect will be there!"


    Lu Tianheng said immediately.


    Now he doesn''t dare to ask Ye Qianzhong and others to help his son Lu Shaoyou, because ye Qianzhong''s current status is completely equal to him.


    How dare he command ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough exceeded everyone''s expectations. Yes, everyone. Because ye Qianzhong didn''t know, he broke through the great emperor in a muddle headed way.


    The great emperor is divided into nine grades, but the combat power of each grade is like heaven and earth, such as ye Qianzhong. He knows that if he fights with Lu Tianheng.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat Lu Tianheng. At most, it can only be the same as Lu Tianheng. Here, even if he can fight against the sky and cross levels, he can''t play much role.

 Chapter 697

    Ye Qianzhong was relieved to get Lu Tianheng''s guarantee.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng said, "my son goes to Wuji sword sect with you. Although he is mellow, many things are involuntarily in this year!"


    "If you are in trouble, please help him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. After all, I''m the same person in the empty land. I won''t let it go"!


    "Thank you, little friend!"


    "You''re welcome, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They walked out of the closed room of Ye Qianzhong.


    However, the wind and cloud outside turned pale, and the sky was extremely dark.


    When Lu Tianheng saw this scene, he immediately said, "the old guy is out."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t quite understand.


    Lu Tianheng said, "the demon emperor!"


    "The little devil''s father?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He knew that there were two super strong people in the virtual land. One was Lu Tianheng, and the other was the Lord of the Tianmo sect, the Tianmo emperor. They jointly dominated the virtual land.


    Lu Tianheng said, "yes, it''s the demon emperor!"


    "The old devil emperor hasn''t been out of the pass for many years. It seems that he has been disturbed this time."


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Tianheng''s voice fell, a powerful force fell down, and all the martial arts in Qingming mansion were like great enemies.


    A huge skeleton appeared in the sky. The skeleton emitted endless magic gas, which covered the whole Qingming mansion.


    The skeleton in the air shouted, "Lu Tianheng!"


    Lu Tianheng said coldly, "it''s just a ghost trick!"


    At this time, Lu Tianheng made a straightforward move, and then drank and scolded: "a light opens to the sun."


    A golden force swooped up and finally dissipated the dark cloud magic gas that blocked the sky and the sun. However, after dispersing the magic cloud, it was found that there were many demon armies above, which surrounded the whole Qingming mansion.


    At this time, the two Dharma protectors showed dignified faces, and other martial artists, including Lu Shaoyou and Hua Tianqiong, all had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng shouted, "the demon emperor, what is the meaning of you leading so many troops to surround me? Do you want to fight with me in the green underworld? "


    The skeleton said in a cold voice, "is my demon sect afraid of your Qingming mansion? Come today and ask you to hand over a criminal! "


    "As long as I hand over the criminal, I will withdraw immediately!"


    Lu Tianheng asked coldly, "who will you hand over?"


    He said, "hand over the Dragon King, the Dragon King who killed my son with treachery. As long as I hand over him, I will retreat. If I don''t hand over him, I see whether the angry green hell can block my 100000 army!"


    It has to be said that the mood of the demon emperor at this time is very arrogant, arrogant to the extreme.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng said, "it''s impossible. Since he joined my green underworld, I will never hand him over!"


    "Master, please think twice!"


    The two Dharma guardians said to Lu Tianheng anxiously.


    Obviously, they are very afraid at this time, because the demon emperor is strong, but they clearly know that once 100000 troops fall, Qingming mansion will not be able to stop them.


    After all, the other party is prepared.


    Even if it''s blocked, it''s a situation in which both sides lose.


    Therefore, at this time, they were all persuading Lu Tianheng to hand over the irrelevant person.


    Lu Tianheng said to the two Dharma protectors: "don''t talk more. They are the same way. You don''t even have backbone. You don''t deserve to protect the Dharma in my green underworld!"


    "This!"


    They bowed their heads and dared not say anything. They did not expect that Lu Tianheng would be so angry. They also knew that they had offended Lu Tianheng this time.


    At this time, the best way is to shut up. Yes, shut up. If you don''t shut up, once Lu Tianheng gets angry, they can''t carry it.


    At this time, the demon emperor above shouted, "seriously don''t you hand it over?"


    "Of course!"


    Lu Tianheng has a firm attitude.


    Both Lu Shaoyou and Hua Tianqiong know that the demon emperor must have come to kill the little demon king a year ago.


    It made a lot of noise. Ye Qianzhong also became the most dazzling figure in the virtual land in that war, and even his dazzling degree exceeded Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, the demon emperor shouted, "then I''ll flatten your green underworld!"


    "You don''t have that ability!"


    Lu Tianheng rushed into the sky and confronted the demon emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "all the reasons are caused by me. Master, get out of the way. This is my grudge with him!"


    With the voice of Ye Qianzhong''s Countermeasures falling, the people were shocked. They could not imagine that ye Qianzhong had the courage to face the demon emperor.


    You know, the demon emperor is as famous as Lu Tianheng!


    Is he trying to die? After all, the demon emperor is not comparable to the little demon king.


    Lu Tianheng said, "well, I believe Xiaoyou will prove himself!"


    Lu Tianheng immediately fell from the sky. He shouted, "hold the green underworld for me, if the martial arts of Tianmo sect dare to fall down."


    "Kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    Many warriors in the green underworld immediately agreed.


    Lu Shaoyou and Lu Tianheng also stand below.


    But they all wondered why Lu Tianheng didn''t help Ye Qianzhong to the end. At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong to do it himself.


    They don''t think ye Qianzhong has the power to fight against the demon emperor.


    At this time, the demon emperor said coldly, "it''s you, boy?"


    "Yes, it''s me! The little devil provoked me and was killed by me. I thought you would follow the rules, but your shamelessness is far more than I imagined! "


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, the emperor of the devil shouted, "I''m a devil. Since I''m a devil, what morality do I want? In my opinion, killing you is the best morality!"


    "That''s my rule!"


    The demon emperor looked at ye Qianchong just as he looked at mole ants.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you can''t kill me!"


    "Is it just because you are a quasi emperor?"


    The emperor of heavenly demons shot with a bang, and a towering devil palm ran down with Ye Qianzhong''s authority.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately released his power. Once his power was released, it became extremely powerful. The whole people of the green underworld felt a great power.


    "Emperor!"


    People are thrilled.


    Especially the two Dharma guardians, they just persuaded Lu Tianheng to hand over Ye Qianzhong. Now it seems that they are wrong if ye Qianzhong cares.


    I''m afraid he won''t give Lu Tianheng face and kill them. The Dharma protector can choose, but if he offends a great emperor, he must be worried all day.


    Lu Shaoyou, Hua Tianqiong, and even Wan''er, at this time, they don''t know what to describe. You know, a year ago, ye Qianzhong was the peak of the quasi emperor


    Even if he kills the little devil with the power of the quasi emperor''s peak, it can only show that he is strong and can only be regarded as a demon at most.


    But now I''m afraid it''s not just about demons. Ye Qianzhong is a pervert.


    If the way of cultivation is a common sense, ye Qianzhong didn''t play cards according to the common sense at all. How can he directly enter the great emperor from the prospective emperor.


    Is this half step of the great empire useless? Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t stop it. Emperor banbu was just a decoration in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Especially Lu Shaoyou, when ye Qianzhong killed the little devil queen, he kept comforting himself that he could also kill the little devil king. Ye Qianzhong was at most equal to himself.


    No, ye Qianzhong''s talent is a little worse than him. He is the strongest genius in the virtual world, but now! He knew that he had been dumped thousands of miles by Ye Qianzhong.


    Such a gap makes him have an impulse to hit the wall. He only hates the unfairness of God. Why should he give birth to a pervert like ye Qianchong when he gave birth to such a genius.


    It can be said that he is not at the same level as ye Qianzhong.


    Wan''er didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong, who has always been proud, would be so arrogant, but now I think ye Qianzhong''s pride comes from his bones.


    His state can set off his pride.


    Hua Tianqiong was relieved. He bet right. He bet the whole Huashan Shenmen on Ye Qianzhong. Now, it''s really right.


    Ye Qianzhong''s growth rate is far beyond his imagination. Before he thought that ye Qianzhong was killing the little demon king, he knew that ye Qianzhong was definitely comparable to Lu Shaoyou.


    But now he knows that ye Qianzhong is a man far beyond Lu Shaoyou. He waited for an extra year. Unexpectedly, he would appear so domineering in the end.

 Chapter 698

    At this time, the demon emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that a year later, ye Qianzhong became the great emperor. It was reasonable for him to come a year later.


    He wants to kill Ye Qianzhong in front of the green underworld and establish the status of the devil.


    He knew that it was too late to say anything now, because ye Qianzhong had become emperor. After becoming the great emperor, he knew that it was difficult to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s momentum is not much weaker than him. Maybe he can kill Ye Qianzhong with half his life.


    But there is also a wily Lu Tianheng eyeing. If he kills Ye Qianzhong, will Lu Tianheng definitely kill him.


    The evil way of the virtual earth must be decadent.


    He and Lu Tianheng are equal and strong. He has only half a life. He can''t escape Lu Tianheng''s killing.


    Therefore, at this moment, the demon emperor retreated. He was not afraid of death, but he had too much to worry about.


    Therefore, at this time, he wants to retreat, but before retreating, he must find some face, otherwise, today''s deterrent will not play a role at all.


    He has thought of the way to get back face, that is to hurt Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s a pity that you have become emperor. What can you do if you become emperor? It''s not like I haven''t killed the emperor! "


    Said the demon emperor disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "really? Boasting is a very bad habit! "


    At this time, the demon emperor suddenly shot, and he was also the great emperor. The power of the great emperor was very terrible. When his spirit of the great emperor shot, everyone felt an absolute pressure.


    In front of this threat, ye Qianzhong was as calm as the wind.


    At this time, the emperor of the heavenly devil shouted, "heavenly devil skill!"


    As soon as Tianmo skill is released, it seems that there are only demons left in the world. With demons, the devil road prospers.


    The huge grotto reappeared, as if to attract all creatures.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    A huge golden dragon rushed out of his hand and rushed into the devil''s cave, which burst into pieces immediately.


    When the demon emperor arrives, he goes directly to Ye Qianzhong, and then wants a move to hurt Ye Qianzhong, so that ye Qianzhong knows the horror of despair.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong had already responded. He showed the blood of the rebellious man. A drop of blood ran to the emperor of the devil, and the emperor''s body was pierced.


    Ye Qianzhong was also hit by his blow, and then they flew out upside down.


    The whole audience screamed. They all saw the situation in the air. Ye Qianzhong was even as good as the emperor of demons. Not to mention the people, even Lu Tianheng was shocked.


    Lu Tianheng was shocked by the horror of Ye Qianzhong. He and the demon emperor had already broken through to become the great emperor tens of thousands of years ago, but they had been covering up.


    But ye Qianzhong just started to break through. It didn''t take long to break through. Compared with their accumulation of tens of thousands of years, it can''t be compared.


    However, his combat power is so terrible. The first grade emperor is not weak against the second grade emperor. He has always been strong and domineering. He fully believes


    If the Tianmo emperor and ye Qianzhong keep fighting, the winner is still unknown. If the previous Tianmo emperor can kill Ye Qianzhong.


    The theory that half life must be paid does not exist at all.


    At this time, the demon emperor gnashed his teeth and said, "good, good, I''m injured for the first time in tens of thousands of years!"


    He didn''t deny that he was hurt.


    "You are not weak!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    He asked the demon emperor, "do you want to fight again?"


    The demon emperor said coldly, "there is no need to fight again, but I will remember my son''s revenge!"


    "I will fight with you sooner or later, but definitely not now!"


    The demon emperor has no intention of fighting again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no matter when, I will always accompany you!"


    He is not a man of fear. Even if he almost died like fighting with the God of guns, he is not afraid of a war.


    The demon emperor shouted, "go!"


    He led a hundred thousand troops to leave immediately. There is no doubt that he came to find a field today. Now it is a complete failure.


    The field was not found and was injured.


    Therefore, he knows that there is no point in staying here.


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Then he landed on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Long Wang has grown up to be comparable to the demon emperor. In the future, your road will be much farther than ours."


    Lu Shaoyou congratulated.


    But ye Qianzhong sighed, "it''s still too late to grow up."


    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyou and others spit blood. They know that ye Qianzhong is completely intentional and has become a great emperor. How do you want to be fast.


    They are really speechless, but this time, they don''t intend to argue with Ye Qianzhong, because even if they do, they can''t beat Ye Qianzhong.


    They want Ye Qianzhong to know what it means not to want, but unfortunately, they don''t have that strength at all! You can only let Ye Qianzhong be arrogant.


    At this time, Lu Tianheng came.


    He said: "the demon emperor is not simple, so, little friend, you must be careful when you go to Wuji sword sect!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    He said: "it''s getting late. We''ll leave for Wuji sword sect in three days. The next road depends on you."


    "Remember the teachings!"


    Lu Tianheng looked at the sky of China and saw him say to the sky of China, "what''s your plan to go back?"


    Hua Tianqiong hurriedly said, "tell the master that I must revitalize Huashan God gate and raise the power of my right way when I go back!"


    At this time, Lu Tianheng said, "my Qingming mansion still lacks a Dharma protector. I think you are suitable to act as a Dharma protector!"


    Suddenly, Hua Tianqiong was happy. How could he not know the benefits of being a Dharma protector? It was below one person and above ten thousand people! He also knew that his strength was far from qualified to act as Dharma protector.


    Lu Tianheng must have given Ye Qianzhong the position of Dharma protector because of his face.


    Although he is in charge of Huashan Shenmen, there is no comparable place between Huashan Shenmen and Qingming mansion.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Hua Tianqiong, "since the master has cultivated you like this, thank the master!"


    "Hua Tianqiong, thank you for your cultivation!"


    Hua Tianqiong said excitedly.


    Lu Tianheng said, "I''m very optimistic about you. After all, your Huashan Shenmen used to be a brilliant sect. I hope you can revitalize Huashan Shenmen!"


    "Sure!"


    Hua Tianqiong said firmly.


    "Well, you go back and deal with your Huashan Shenmen and Qinglian sect, then come!"


    "Yes!"


    Huatianqiong immediately said goodbye to Ye Qianzhong and Lu Tianheng and rushed to the direction of Huashan Shenmen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the Qinglian sect is troublesome to the master!"


    "Hahaha! There''s no need to be so polite. You and I are both great emperors. We should be commensurate with our peers! "


    Lu Tianheng smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, no, no, you are an elder and I am a younger generation, so this etiquette still needs to be!"


    "OK, give me the Qinglian sect. You just go to the Wuji sword sect. That''s where you fly!"


    Lu Tianheng said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded cautiously.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Tianqiong returned to Fengyang town.


    He did not return to Huashan Shenmen, but first came to Qinglian sect, because ye Qianzhong''s strength is worth doing so.


    The three leaders of Qinglian sect received huatianqiong.


    Although the status of Qinglian sect is the same as that of Huashan Shenmen, the leader of Qinglian sect knows that ye Qianzhong is the credit for the lofty status of Qinglian sect.


    Qinglian sect can''t compare with Huashan Shenmen.


    At this time, Hua Tianqiong excitedly told the three women the shocking news one by one.


    The three women were shocked. They were closed to the news, but they also heard it. A year ago, ye Qianzhong killed the little demon king, the first genius of the virtual devil way.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong has grown to a position comparable to the demon emperor. You know, the demon emperor is a mythical existence in their eyes.


    The three women also knew that ye Qianzhong''s stage was not in Fengyang town or empty land. His stage was in the center of the vast mainland.


    Unfortunately, they can only watch ye Qianzhong go all the way, and ye Qianzhong won''t come back to Qinglian sect.


    Qinglian sect is only rising under the name of Ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know why, while they are happy for ye Qianzhong, a bitter feeling is spreading in their hearts, even if the status of Qinglian sect is improved again.


    They are not bitter people, but find the one who can make them bitter. Maybe they are just a passer-by in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    But ye Qianzhong is the whole of life in their hearts. It''s a pity that ye Qianzhong can''t see and understand their thoughts.

 Chapter 699

    Three days later, ye Qianzhong and others set out, because the quota of Wuji sword sect was very tight this time.


    Therefore, only three people can go to Qingming mansion, one ye Qianzhong, one Lu Shaoyou and one Wan''er. Therefore, they set out and set out with the help of Lu Tianheng.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has no attachment to the world. After all, he is an alien.


    Therefore, he can only be regarded as a passer-by in this world.


    When ye Qianzhong came to Wuji sword sect, he was shocked when he saw the prosperous sect door. The size of Wuji sword sect was beyond his imagination.


    Wuji sword sect is located on a mountain, with more than 100000 people.


    It can be imagined how huge this must be. You know, this is only a sect, not a dynasty.


    In his opinion, as long as there are tens of thousands of people in the sect, it is already huge, but unexpectedly, Wuji sword sect has more than 100000 disciples.


    This is so brilliant.


    After all, Wuji sword sect is one of the thirty-six sword sects. It is said that Wuji sword emperor, the leader of Wuji sword sect, is already the top figure of emperor Qipin.


    Looking at the whole tianwu continent, there seems to be no stronger than the sword emperor and the devil emperor.


    Of course, tianwu mainland is also a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons lie.


    The elder level of Wuji sword sect can only be carried by those who are above the fourth grade of the great emperor. Although the grade difference between the elder and the sect leader is not big, most people can''t take another step in their lifetime.


    This is the gap.


    Under the jurisdiction of Wuji sword sect, there are three disciples, of which the number of external disciples is the largest, and there are about 70000 external disciples.


    After all, not everyone is a super genius. No matter where, ordinary people always surpass genius.


    As long as the warrior above the God of war can serve as the external disciple, but there are 70000 people! This is a terrible number.


    You know, in the divine world, there are only a few above the God of war.


    No wonder the divine world is called a wild land. Compared with tianwu mainland, the divine world is really too weak to the extreme.


    Of course, looking at the divine world, it is not as big as the virtual land in tianwu mainland. Therefore, it is also normal to lack talents.


    Thirty six sword sect and guangwuji sword sect are so huge. You can imagine how terrible other sects are.


    There are few inner disciples, nearly 30000.


    However, the requirements of inner disciples are extremely strict. You know, inner disciples need God King or above.


    Most of them are quasi emperors. After all, it is really too difficult for the warriors in the divine kingdom to survive in the cruel competition in the inner gate.


    There are also elite disciples. Speaking of elite disciples, that''s great, because the whole elite disciples will not exceed 500.


    You know, among these 500 people, they are all geniuses above the great emperor! Many of them have the hope of becoming emperor.


    Of course, it''s just hope. The emperor road is so difficult. It''s good to finally have five people become the great emperor.


    This is the huge Wuji sword sect. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Wuji sword sect is definitely stronger than Shura and Youming, and it is more than a star and a half.


    It''s not that anyone can join the Wuji sword sect as long as they reach this level. That''s not the case.


    It requires a variety of selection to become one of them.


    This time, Lu Shaoyou didn''t dare to look at the position of elite disciples at the beginning.


    Because if he wants to become an elite disciple, he must defeat an elite disciple in order to become one of them and replace the elite disciple.


    As for Wan''er, it''s even weaker. She''s just the potential of an inner disciple.


    As for ye Qianzhong, maybe he can challenge the Dharma protector or hall leader, but he is not interested now. Instead, he wants to enter the elite disciple area.


    Then start with elite disciples.


    When he came to the gate of Wuji sword sect, ye Qianzhong felt a majestic and gorgeous momentum and rushed into the sky.


    There is a sword Qi here. Even ye Qianzhong is pale because the strength of this sword Qi is beyond his imagination.


    Even with his strength, he can''t cut off the sword Qi.


    In the sky, there are many martial artists stepping on flying swords, which is really extremely luxurious. Wuji sword sect is really a holy land of a generation.


    Of course, there are also many martial artists who come one after another. They are all affiliated forces of Wuji sword sect. Therefore, at this moment, they all come to participate in the selection of kendo.


    If you want to enter Wuji sword sect, you can''t rely on their identity. You must pass the waist examination before you can decide their corresponding level.


    The outer gate, the inner gate, or the elite, all speak with strength here.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong feel fair


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Lu Shaoyou, "have you ever been to Wuji sword sect?"


    "I followed my father once when I was a child, but my mood was completely different from that now. Speaking of it, my father was also an elite disciple of Wuji sword sect!"


    Lu Shaoyou said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, with your strength, it''s not difficult to become an elite disciple!"


    "Brother Longwang is serious!"


    Lu Shaoyou said awkwardly.


    Yes, he did come for elite disciples, but he is a modest man. He dare not admit it before he is absolutely sure.


    At this time, a laugh came, and then said, "which little lady is this? She looks beautiful. It''s better to accompany ben to warm his bed. She has a bright future!"


    When ye Qianzhong and Lu Shaoyou turned around, they found that there were three men around Wan''er, who was taking water for them. Wan''er shouted, "get out!"


    "Don''t dare to talk to Ben like that, you want to die"!


    The man in the middle shot immediately, slapped it down, and Wan''er was about to be hit.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoyou came and said, "three senior brothers, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Deceive people too much?"


    The three immediately burst into laughter.


    The first man shouted, "you don''t ask about the strength of my backer sect. It''s the first affiliated force under the limitless sword sect!"


    "My eldest brother is the 13th among the elite disciples. Which boy are you? Report your name!"


    He laughed recklessly.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou said, "I hope the three senior brothers will give me a face. Don''t embarrass my junior sister!"


    Lu Shaoyou knows that the strength of the backer sect is much greater than their Qingming mansion.


    In addition, the backer sect has some weight in the Wuji sword sect. He really can''t provoke him casually.


    The first man said, "I Wang Meng never do business at a loss. As long as you knock my head three times, I''ll let you go!"


    Lu Shaoyou''s face was cold, but the three opposite were all half the strength of the great emperor and had no confidence in winning. However, Lu Shaoyou couldn''t manage so much at this time.


    Wan''er stood beside Lu Shaoyou and was afraid. Unexpectedly, she just got into trouble when she arrived at Wuji sword sect. She felt very guilty.


    At this time, a threat came.


    The three knelt down immediately. They wanted to resist, but they couldn''t. They looked up and found that a dignified man was walking towards them


    This man is Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianchong comes, Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er are relieved because ye Qianchong can fight the three.


    Wang Meng immediately shouted, "who the fuck are you? Dare to meddle in our business! "


    "Yes!"


    "Pa pa"!


    Ye Qianzhong slapped three times in a row and hit them in the face. It was a hot pain.


    "You him!"


    Just after Wang Meng''s words were finished, he was slapped in the face by Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, he became honest.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your mother didn''t teach you to be dirty?"


    "Are you brave enough to give your name?"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "why don''t you dare! My name is Dragon King. I''m not afraid of your backers! "


    "The shame of today will be redoubled in the future!"


    Wang Meng shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was once oppressed, and the three fainted immediately.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong wanted to kill these three guys, but this is always the place of Wuji sword sect. You can''t kill people if there are contradictions


    Otherwise, he would have killed these three guys.


    "Thank you, brother Longwang!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er quickly thanked. If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, they would suffer a loss today.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re welcome. When this kind of person meets me, he''s looking for a dead end. Don''t pay attention. Tomorrow is the Kendo selection."


    "Rest early today and try to get a good place tomorrow!"


    "Good"!


    Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Wuji sword sect is a prosperous place, but it is also a dangerous place. Lu Shaoyou realized the danger here today, but for ye Qianzhong, as long as he is strong, all dangers are superfluous.

 Chapter 700

    The next day, there was a sea of people at the foot of Wuji Jianzong mountain. At this time, hundreds of elite disciples and thousands of internal disciples in charge of maintaining order came.


    They are here to maintain order. There is no doubt that there are too many people participating in the selection this time, about 10000 people, but the inner disciples only recruit 1000 people.


    There are only three places for elite disciples.


    Most of the remaining people are outside disciples, and a few are not qualified to forge ahead, so they will be cancelled.


    It has to be said that this is a cruel society.


    Three elite disciples died in particular. Elite disciples are allowed to take maidens.


    However, even the maid of elite disciples is better than inner disciples and outer disciples.


    Therefore, Lu Shaoyou has looked at it in his heart. He will strive for one of the three places anyway.


    For ye Qianzhong, he can be one of them with his eyes closed. After all, the strength of the emperor level is there. It''s real!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you and I fight for one!"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "it''s too difficult! I''ll do my best. If I lose the election unfortunately, please take care of brother Long Wang! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    At this time, tens of thousands of people gathered here.


    The elder of the selection committee said, "I''m a sword maniac. I''m the elder in charge of this trial. All those who participate in the selection can''t cheat!"


    "Once I catch cheating, I will expel Wuji sword sect immediately and never hire you. The forces behind you will no longer be protected by Wuji sword sect!"


    "Did you hear me clearly?"


    He shouted


    "Listen clearly!"


    A group of people answered quickly.


    Sword maniac said, "well, the selection begins. The first step is very simple, that is, the martial arts who can come out of this void door can become external disciples!"


    "Then filter again!"


    A group of people talked about it one after another. For many martial artists, they despised it. Isn''t it a door? What''s the difficulty.


    The door of void is opened.


    A group of people entered the void gate. In the void gate, ye Qianzhong found that it was not simple. Although the gate seemed very normal.


    But it has terrible authority.


    This threat is above the God of war. Only a few people failed, and the rest passed.


    At this time, Jianchi said, "well, this is the first test. 8000 people have passed. You are all qualified geniuses!"


    "But the next test is not simple. This test is the assessment of entering the inner door from the outer door!"


    This assessment is really not simple for many people. They are even shaking because it is more difficult.


    The success rate of one ninth is really not much.


    This assessment is an array. The array is all inclusive. If you want to become an inner disciple, you must crack the array in a incense burning time.


    If more than one incense stick has not been cracked, it means that you lose the qualification to compete for internal disciples and can only become external disciples.


    The final result of external disciples is to become a member of the army and resist the devil.


    Although the inner disciples and elite disciples also have to go to the battlefield, it has more meaning.


    Even if the inner disciples and elite disciples go to the battlefield, they are at the level above the commander, which is different from the status of the outer disciples.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gave them firm eyes.


    It''s not that friends don''t gather.


    Wang Meng is looking at Lu Shaoyou and ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was dismissive


    At this time, he said to Lu Shaoyou, "in this array, they dare not play tricks, and they can''t play tricks, but they should be careful when running for elite disciples later!"


    "Good"!


    Lu Shaoyou nodded.


    Then, more than 9000 people entered the array together. Sure enough, they were completely isolated when they entered the array.


    Ye Qianzhong corresponds to a magic array.


    This magic array needs nine magic generals. Nine to one is killing.


    For others, this array is a little tricky, but it is too simple for ye Qianzhong. Although this array is complex, it is not difficult to break.


    Just a sword through the heart.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong opened up. As he thought, a sword pierced his heart and broke the array.


    Sword maniacs have to look at Ye Qianzhong more, because ye Qianzhong was the first person to crack the array. He broke it in less than a quarter of an hour.


    This speed is really too fast.


    Then came Wang Meng and Lu Shaoyou.


    These ten people are not simple. Ye Qianzhong knows that they are the ten most competitive people.


    It was Wan''er when she was more than 300. Wan''er was much weaker.


    After a incense stick, only 900 people broke through.


    At this time, a steward asked Jianchi, "elder Jianchi, the inner door needs to recruit 1000 people, but there are only 900 people. Do you want to extend the time for the remaining 100 people?"


    Sword maniac shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It''s their talent that can''t be solved, which means they are not qualified to enter the inner door!"


    "The so-called inner disciples are the middle power of Wuji sword sect. They don''t want to make up for the number. Since it''s not enough, nine hundred people are OK!"


    "Yes!"


    The steward went down.


    Later, when the array was lifted, many people were confused and unwilling. Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to mess around here even if they were unwilling again!


    After all, this is the Wuji sword sect. There are many elite disciples and inner disciples guarding it. If you dare to mess around, you will die.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "congratulations to 900 of you on becoming inner disciples. Next, there will be a trial of elite disciples!"


    "Remember what I said, only three people can become elite disciples, that is to say, only one of the 300 people can be promoted."


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath. What a small probability!


    The third round of the trial is somewhat similar to the first round, that is, 900 people go into another void door together, and the first ten people come out to compete again.


    There is no doubt that the pressure is really great.


    At this time, more than 900 people looked dignified.


    "Start!"


    With the cry of sword maniac, more than 900 people entered the gate of nothingness one after another.


    As Jian Chi expected, ye Qianzhong was the first martial artist to come out. Jian Chi wanted to see through Ye Qianzhong, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong had too many means to see through Ye Qianzhong.


    This time, Wan''er failed, and Lu Shaoyou ranked sixth, which is not too weak.


    Ten people, sure enough, they are the ten people just now.


    The rest of the people can only sigh with admiration. When ye Qianzhong looked, there were seven half step emperors and three quasi emperors.


    The seven are talents who compete for elite disciples. That''s not to say, the three are poor. There are also people who can challenge the half step emperor


    Therefore, three of the ten people will be selected.


    Jian Chi nodded and said, "there are still some seedlings with good talents!"


    He said, "well, next is the stage for ten of you! Three elite disciples! "


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, three elite disciples lined up.


    They are among the elite disciples. They are the last three in the examination. According to the practice of Wuji sword sect, if these three people can defeat these people, they are still qualified to continue to be elite disciples.


    But if they are defeated, they can only be reduced to inner disciples. There is no way. This is a cruel era and a cruel society.


    All three of them are strong. What floats on them is the breath of the half step emperor.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "next, you take turns against the three of them. Whoever can defeat one of them can take their place!"


    Ten people immediately looked at three.


    According to the drawing of lots, Wang Meng came first.


    He looked arrogantly at Lu Shaoyou and ye Qianzhong, and then went to the elite disciple.


    The elite disciple immediately said, "I admit defeat!"


    "Wow"


    Although this was not the first time, he took the initiative to admit defeat. Even if there was something fishy in it, he still couldn''t catch up.


    Of course, Wang Meng knows that this is tricky. This elite disciple is the one who follows his eldest brother Wang Qiang. Therefore, his eldest brother Wang Qiang has already ordered him.


    Wang Meng became the first to become an elite disciple.


    Sword maniac shook his head and sighed. The elite disciple was willing to degenerate, which made him look down on him.


    But it''s not cheating, and he has nothing to say.


    He said, "next!"


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t expect that he would be the next one. He happened to be the second one. I have to say that this is fate and making people.


    Lu Shaoyou came forward and confronted the elite disciple. He said respectfully, "senior brother, please!"


    "There''s so much nonsense, hypocritical guy. Aren''t you just trying to replace me? I let you know what cruelty is! "


    The elite disciple rushed up immediately.

 Chapter 701

    At this time, Lu Shaoyou was caught off guard and was beaten out by the elite disciple, almost bleeding.


    Lu Shaoyou was very angry. He knew humility, but the elite disciple didn''t know what humility was. He shot as soon as he came up.


    Wang Meng teased on one side.


    The people were shocked. The elite disciple was called Zhang Qianhe. Although he was only the last among the elite disciples, he was very strong.


    Half step emperor, although he is only a junior figure of half step emperor, at least he has crossed that realm. Therefore, there is no doubt about his strength.


    "Waste one!"


    "Just you want to take my place!"


    Zhang Qianhe said disdainfully.


    He never looked at Lu Shaoyou, and this time is no exception.


    Therefore, at this moment, he began to despise Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then stood still. At this moment, he burst out his own momentum, Qingming kendo.


    Qingming Kendo also occupies a very important position in the whole sword sect. After all, Qingming Kendo is an ancient kendo.


    At this time, Zhang Qianhe disdained to kill him.


    Although Lu Shaoyou was filled with the spirit of green and dark, he didn''t think there was anything terrible. Therefore, he fully expanded his strength.


    "Broken!"


    Lu Shaoyou yelled, and then chopped up with a sword, which disintegrated Zhang Qianhe''s defense. Zhang Qianhe didn''t expect Lu Shaoyou''s strength to be so strong.


    Just as he was about to perform Wuji Kendo, Lu Shaoyou hit him with a palm and Zhang Qianhe flew out.


    in


    The audience was thrilled. I thought Lu Shaoyou would lose miserably. Unexpectedly, at this time, he succeeded in the counter attack, and he hit Zhang Qianhe hard.


    Wang Meng showed his anger. He didn''t expect that Lu Shaoyou successfully defeated Zhang Qianhe at this moment, but his eyes fluctuated at the next moment.


    Because he has a new strategy, that is to exclude Lu Shaoyou from the elite disciples. After all, his brother is the 17th genius.


    He ranks 17th among the elite disciples and is the object of contention among elders from all sides. There is no problem crippling Lu Shaoyou with his brother''s status.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "challenge success!"


    The audience was thrilled. Unexpectedly, there were only three places for elite disciples, and two were occupied at once. For them, the pressure was even greater.


    Because eight people compete for a place.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "next!"


    The next elite disciple showed que weak eyes. Obviously, his eyes were too weak to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. He ran to this position. Don''t be robbed in advance. It''s not worth the loss.


    Therefore, several people showed sneering eyes. Because of this quota, they are determined to get it. Up to now, they are the best of those sects of Wuji sword sect.


    Any one of them can be compared with Lu Shaoyou. They are all geniuses. Naturally, they don''t pay attention to the que weak flute.


    However, the genius who tried to defeat the elite disciple failed at the first move.


    The strength of this weak elite disciple exceeded everyone''s expectations. Maybe they were deceived by his eyes.


    Then another one was sent out and lost.


    Until the sixth place, this weak elite disciple defeated each other.


    At this time, his eyes were no longer weak, but showed confident eyes.


    He smiled coldly: "the weakness of the appearance doesn''t mean that I''m weak inside. I don''t understand this truth. I dare to rob my position!"


    "There are two more people. Which of you will go first!"


    It can be said that at this moment, he changed from weak to arrogant.


    "I''ll come!"


    A steady warrior came up.


    When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that he was dressed in black and had a calm breath all over his body.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was a step late.


    "Sword 24! Come and challenge you! "


    People knew the name of the man in black. It turned out that he was Jian 24. It is said that he had become an inner disciple in the last session.


    However, because he was young at that time and didn''t have enough information, he had no chance to be an elite disciple. Therefore, he quit Wuji sword sect and began to practice again.


    This time, I''m afraid he came for the title of elite disciple.


    He is a man with a story. He can give up the temptation in front of him and plan for the future, which proves that he is a man of great scheming.


    At this time, the elite disciple jokingly said with a smile: "who should I be? It turned out to be the scum of that year! Yes? This time I have the confidence to compete for elite disciples. "


    "It''s a pity that you chose the wrong person. When you met me, you were destined to miss the elite disciple this time! You have ten years to rebuild! "


    He said to Jian 24 with disdain.


    Jian 24 said calmly, "if you can only speak Kung Fu, I''ll admit defeat!"


    "Die"!


    He rushed up with his sword.


    Sword 24 started at this time.


    He saw his long sword just out of the scabbard and then into the scabbard.


    The whole movement is just an instant thing, calm, like running water.


    No one even saw how he shot.


    However, at this time, the elite disciple opposite was stiff in place and didn''t even have a chance to do it.


    He fainted to the ground.


    Only Ye Qianzhong knew that the sword 24 just now could give the elite disciple a sword to seal his throat, but at the most critical moment.


    He gave up and just knocked out the elite disciple.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Jian Chi nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that Jian 24 has been booked by him. After all, Jian Chi is in Wuji sword sect, but he is the second master besides the sect leader.


    If he had booked someone, this elite disciple would have infinite future.


    "The quota has been set!"


    Jian 24 breathed a sigh of relief. He had already noticed the extraordinary of Ye Qianzhong. He knew that if ye Qianzhong came forward to challenge, ye Qianzhong would still win.


    He will be out of luck.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou looked at Ye Qianzhong with great concern. After all, ye Qianzhong hasn''t started playing yet! Wang Meng showed his gloating eyes.


    Lu Shaoyou said to Jian Chi, "elder Jian Chi!"


    "What can I do for you?"


    Jian Chi asks Lu Shaoyou.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "elder Jianchi, brother Longwang is stronger than me. I want to give this position to him!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Lu Shaoyou.


    But Lu Shaoyou said, "brother Dragon King, it''s all right. Wan''er is also an inner disciple. I can take care of her in the inner gate!"


    Lu Shaoyou is very calm. In fact, his heart is also full of reluctance, but at this time, he knows what trade-offs are.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "so it is!"


    "I''ll give you a chance!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Senior, please say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Jian Chi said, "I Wuji sword sect will not raise idle people, but I will not bury talents! I can call the last but four elite disciples! "


    "Let you fight him! If you win, you are an elite disciple. If you lose, you can only be an inner disciple! "


    This is what Jian Chi means. At present, his meaning is very obvious.


    As everyone knows, the gap between the penultimate third and the penultimate fourth is obvious, and the combat effectiveness is no longer a level. This time, all three places are full.


    Indeed, it was beyond the expectation of Jianchi. Of course, Wang Meng was completely releasing water, otherwise, he would not appear in this situation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, can I challenge others?"


    "Others?"


    The sword asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I heard that there is an elite disciple named Wang Li. I want to challenge him!"


    Suddenly, Wang was furious.


    Wang Li is his brother and the best among the elite disciples. After all, he ranks 17th! Although not the number one genius


    But definitely a first-class genius.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong dared to challenge his eldest brother. Isn''t that death?


    The crowd also laughed and thought that ye Qianzhong was entrusted. A person competing for the number of elite disciples dared to challenge the best among the elite disciples.


    Isn''t it that stubborn cattle compete with elephants? It is impossible to win, at least in their view, there will be no miracle.


    Lu Shaoyou didn''t show concern, because he clearly knew Ye Qianzhong''s strength and was a first-class emperor, which was definitely the top existence of elite disciples.


    Challenge a Wang Li, there is absolutely no problem.

 Chapter 702

    In the eyes of the public, ye Qian is entrusted with a great deal of trust to challenge an enemy that is impossible to defeat. Isn''t that looking for a dead end?


    But all this was chosen by Ye Qianzhong himself.


    People are just happy to watch a good play.


    See how ye Qianzhong is placed under Wang Li.


    Jian Chi also cursed his eyebrows. He tried his best to see through Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong seemed to have a way to hide it.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you sure you want to challenge Wang Li?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sure!"


    His tone was firm, and he didn''t know why. At this moment, Jianchi even believed that ye Qianzhong could defeat Wang Li.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, according to the rules of our sect, your request is not too much. Come and find Wang Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the angry Wang Li heard the news that someone was going to challenge him, he was angry immediately and dared to challenge himself.


    He is also a newcomer running for the position of elite disciple, challenging him as a first-class genius.


    He knew that Wang Meng probably caused trouble. Although he knew that the other party wanted to defeat himself, it was a dream, but at least he was disgusted.


    It seems that the other party''s intention is to disgust himself.


    Therefore, at this time, Wang Li was very angry. He must let the guy who challenged him know what regret is.


    Then he came.


    He glanced at Wang Meng and glared at this guy. He had warned Wang Meng that this place was no better than the backer sect, although an elder of Wuji sword sect came from the backer sect.


    But you can''t cause trouble!


    He knew that Wang Meng caused the disaster today. Therefore, he didn''t give Wang Meng a good face.


    At this time, he said to Jian Chi, "elder Jian Chi!"


    He is very respectful. He knows that the status of sword maniac in Wuji sword clan is much higher than that of his old ancestor. Therefore, he dare not trust him.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "the one who just entered the sect door; The Dragon King wants to challenge you. Are you willing to accept his challenge? "


    Wang Li looked at the same leaf.


    Then he said, "although this is very unfair to him, I always convince people with virtue. I will let him know that sometimes strength can''t support ambition!"


    Sword Chi said, "let''s start!"


    Ye Qianzhong came up.


    Wang Li said coldly to him, "is that you want to challenge me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied calmly.


    "I don''t think you know my strength. You want to die by yourself. Don''t blame me! It''s only because you''ve found the wrong person! "


    Wang Li said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really?"


    The two began to confront each other.


    Suddenly, Wang Li said, "elder Jianchi, I have one more thing to ask!"


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    Jian Chi asked.


    Wang Li said: "in the process of fighting, there will inevitably be bumps, so I want to sign a life and death certificate with him!"


    "If he doesn''t agree, then this competition will become meaningless!"


    Wang Li''s mind, how can Jian Chi not know? He knows that Wang Li is cruel and cruel. Sure enough, at this moment, he shows his cruel side.


    Jian Chi glanced at Ye Qianzhong, which means it''s all up to you.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll sign!"


    The crowd laughed at him and it was obvious that Wang Li wanted him to look good. At this time, if ye Qianzhong knew the current affairs, he should admit defeat!


    It''s really sad that ye Qianzhong didn''t see through this truth.


    When ye Qianzhong signed the contract of life and death, Wang Li smiled strangely, because next, as long as he was in the challenge arena, even if he killed Ye Qianzhong.


    Nor will he be punished, because ye Qianzhong asked for all this. No wonder others.


    Wang Li killed him.


    Kendo flies together.


    At this moment, the sword in Wang Li''s hand broke down into countless long swords. Countless long swords rushed to ye Qianchong in the posture of the Milky way falling nine days.


    Wang Lizheng drives the long sword and runs up to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted at this time: "the sword of the wild devil!"


    A more domineering and powerful sword Qi swept away from ye Qianzhong''s hands, sweeping all Wang Li''s sword Qi with the posture of autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    "Touch"!


    The sword Qi touched Wang Li, and Wang Li flew out.


    "What?"


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi was so strong.


    Wang Li was badly hurt by one blow.


    Wang Meng raised his heart to his throat. He knew that if Wang Li failed today, Wang Li would be the object of ridicule.


    Maybe he can''t get up all his life. His dependence is hurt by Ye Qianzhong. Even if he enters the elite disciples, he can''t clean up Ye Qianzhong and Lu Shaoyou.


    After all, it''s ok if they don''t clean him up.


    Sword maniac carefully felt Ye Qianzhong''s sword just now, but he still couldn''t find Ni Duan, because he only felt that ye Qianzhong''s strength was half the great emperor.


    He did not enter the great emperor at all, which was similar to the realm of Wang Li.


    He found Ye Qianzhong''s opinion on Kendo, which was really amazing. At this moment, he planned to train Ye Qianzhong as the chief disciple under his command.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s talent in kendo is too strong.


    When they were caught off guard, Wang Li slowly stood up and coughed.


    He was very sad. At this moment, there was a feeling of shame, because he was seriously injured by Ye Qianzhong. When he saw the shocked and joking eyes of the people around him, Wang Li was angry.


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "I underestimated you, mole ant. At this moment, I will show my peak Kendo!"


    "Die!"


    He came again and used the limitless sword technique. The limitless sword technique was Liangyi sword technique. Finally, he transformed the four elephant sword technique into limitless from the four elephant sword technique.


    This is the wonderful skill of limitless sword.


    The Wuji sword sect is among the thirty-six sects of the orthodox Road, which is a top-ranking existence. Therefore, only elite disciples can learn the Wuji sword technique.


    After the limitless sword technique was applied, there was a strong force of yin and Yang around. Obviously, Wang Li had his own opinion on understanding kendo.


    Yin and Yang changed into limitless, and the two sword Qi rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him with the posture of sweeping the world.


    At this moment, ye Qian moved again. He used the true solution of Kendo to show it. It was like a vast force to break through the world.


    After the true solution of Kendo was displayed by him, he saw the flaw of Wuji sword. Of course, at this time, he had to admire the subtlety of Wuji sword.


    Even if he shows the true solution of kendo, he can only see the looming weakness. He is not sure whether it is a weakness or a trap.


    After all, he was an expert in art. He was bold and shot down immediately.


    A sword penetrated Wang Li''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Li screamed. His body was pierced by Ye Qianchong. Although it would not be fatal, it was a great insult to him.


    Under this insult and anger, he still wanted to get back to the situation, but at this time, he found that his body was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    When he saw the surprised eyes of the people, Wang Li fainted on the ground and couldn''t wake up, because at this moment, he completely lost consciousness.


    The crowd screamed. The first-class elite disciple was defeated by a newcomer for the first time.


    Wang Li was defeated.


    Wang Meng sat down on the ground. He counted thousands of calculations. He didn''t calculate that it would be such a result. His powerful brother was so vulnerable in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Not only he, but also everyone came to watch the battle, but now the outcome completely exceeded their expectations.


    There is also sword maniac. He knows that he took Ye Qianzhong as his chief disciple, and he can''t teach him sword skills, but only his understanding of kendo.


    The wonder of Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique completely exceeded his expectation.


    Even Jian 24 calmed the restless heart of the riot. Before, he really wanted to compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    But when ye Qianzhong really showed his killing moves, he knew that even if he was against Shang Ye Qianzhong, he would lose.


    Lu Shaoyou knows that ye Qianzhong is a great emperor. He knows that ye Qianzhong did not use his imperial power to defeat Wang Li. Just after entering Wuji sword sect, he defeated the 17th genius.


    He knows that if ye Qianzhong goes on like this, he is afraid to challenge the existence of the first three. After all, the first three geniuses are the real geniuses.

 Chapter 703

    Jian Chi said, "Congratulations, you have successfully promoted to an elite disciple and replaced Wang Li!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience knew that he was really a cruel man! As soon as he entered Wuji sword sect, he burst out in such a high-profile form.


    It''s really frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong bows down and thanks.


    At this time, a strong breath came from the sky, which made people feel afraid and ran down under the weight of leaves.


    Ye Qianchong''s strength is much higher than that of him. He is estimated to be more than the fourth emperor, because under this strength, he can''t fight back.


    This would not have happened if the gap had not been too large.


    "I can''t see it all!"


    A thick voice came.


    Seeing that ye Qianzhong could not bear it, the sword maniac released his strength and successfully scattered this tough force, and ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    Lu Shaoyou hurried forward and held Ye Qianzhong.


    Wang Meng, who had been devastated, knew that his old ancestor had made a move, so he quickly came forward and begged, "old ancestor, you must make decisions for my eldest brother!"


    The newcomer is Wang Sheng. He established the backer sect with his own strength in those years. Later, he joined the Wuji sword sect and became a well-known strongman of the Wuji sword sect.


    He is one of the seven elders of Wuji sword sect. He can be regarded as a means to connect heaven. It is precisely because of his existence that the backer sect will rise.


    Become the leader among the vassal forces of Wuji sword sect.


    However, this person has a disadvantage, that is, to protect his shortcomings. As long as it is his people or his descendants, he supports it whether right or wrong.


    Therefore, this person is one of the most despised people by sword maniacs.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Sword crazy elder, when this boy plays Kendo, his sword Qi has endless magic Qi. I doubt that he is a man of the devil!"


    Wang Sheng said immediately.


    Jianchi knows that Wang Sheng is deliberately looking for trouble, but he has trained Ye Qianzhong as his chief disciple. How can Wang Sheng take advantage of him.


    Therefore, he said to Wang Sheng, "it''s right and evil. You can''t judge it in a word. I believe him! He killed many evil people before he entered the limitless sword sect! "


    Wang Sheng was unwilling


    He said: "even though he is not a person of the devil, he uses the devil''s magic Qi as the sword Qi, which is inconsistent with the inheritance of my limitless sword sect. Should the sword crazy elder also maintain a person who tramples on my righteous sword Qi with the devil''s Qi?"


    This remark is very vicious. It is equal to that. Sword maniac is also forced into a desperate situation.


    But the sword maniac said: "if it is the right way, how can it be even if it is cultivating the devil way! Because his heart is the right way. If it is the devil way, how can he be upright even if he practices the right way! "


    "Because his heart is always evil!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Qianzhong looked up to Jian Chi. In fact, in his opinion, the profound meaning of Jian Chi is the profound meaning of the world.


    The sword maniac said coldly, "Jianzu, the founder of the thirty-six sword sect, also practices the power of the devil, but dare you say that he is a devil?"


    In an instant, Wang Sheng was trembling with anger.


    He said angrily, "do you think this boy can compete with Jianzu?"


    "He can''t compete with Jianzu, but you''re not qualified to question!"


    The sword Chi said coldly.


    At this time, the momentum of sword mania completely suppressed Wang Sheng''s temperament.


    Wang Sheng said angrily, "is it right or wrong? Go to the patriarch to identify it. Everything is handled by the patriarch!"


    At this time, Wang Sheng had no choice but to show his momentum. If he had a war with Jianchi, he would not be the opponent of Jianchi.


    Jian Chi said coldly, "the trial is up to me, even to the patriarch!"


    "I think this token is enough to explain everything!"


    He took out the token at once.


    "Suzerain order!"


    Wang Sheng was shocked. He immediately bowed down and everyone bowed down, because it was a token that could represent the patriarch.


    "Good, good, sword crazy, I will always remember this account!"


    Wang Sheng said angrily.


    "Just come and collect the debt, as long as you have the courage!"


    The sword said arrogantly.


    Wang Sheng, who was very angry, left here with Wang Li in a coma and Wang Meng who was scared to pee.


    The crowd also dispersed. They saw the situation clearly just now. Sword maniac dared to fight Wang Yun to the end at the risk of the world!


    Obviously, he has treated Ye Qianzhong as his disciple.


    Everyone knows that with the support of sword maniac, I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong will also run amok among the elite disciples in the future, unless it is the top three elite disciples.


    "Thank you for helping me!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly thanked.


    Lu Shaoyou is also grateful.


    Jian Chi said, "don''t thank me. I''m just saying a fair word. Are you willing to worship me!"


    "Although I can''t teach you a lot, I will teach you with my heart!"


    Jian Chi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Jianchi has thrown an olive branch at him. He knows that if there is no backstage here, he will probably be bullied.


    It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he''s really not strong enough now.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "younger generation is willing, just my brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at Lu Shaoyou.


    Jian Chi said with a smile, "hahaha, it doesn''t hurt. Let''s join him! I think his talent is also good. He can be a first-class genius by honing more! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lu Shaoyou thanked excitedly.


    Because he clearly knows who this person is, the second expert of Jianzong, Jianchi! He and the patriarch are fellow teachers and brothers.


    Worship him as a teacher, it will be a promising existence.


    Jian Chi said, "pack your bags and I''ll be on Cuiyu peak!"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Shaoyou and ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. They looked at each other and smiled. Being able to walk up to now proved that they had succeeded. At this time, Wan''er also came to congratulate them.


    She will go with Lu Shaoyou and become a registered disciple of Jianchi. Although she is not a formal disciple, she will worship under the Jianchi door, even if it is a registered disciple.


    They didn''t see Jian 24. They knew that Jian 24''s talent was still above Lu Shaoyou, but Jian Chi was indifferent


    Obviously, jian24 has a master, and Jianchi will not forcibly accept disciples. After all, Jianchi has not accepted disciples for many years.


    This time, I accepted two students in a row, which is definitely a record breaking existence.


    Cuiyu peak is a scenic peak. The peak is located on the second main peak, covering a wide area of face, which is beyond imagination.


    ***


    Jianchi wavered in his intention to accept disciples. He didn''t accept disciples until ye Qianzhong appeared. Jianchi saw hope, so he began to accept disciples again.


    Only some external disciples are responsible for cleaning here, but after cleaning, external disciples must leave Cuiyu peak and cannot spend the night here.


    This is the rule of cuiyufeng.


    The three of Ye Qianzhong find three rooms to live in. In fact, he despises Lu Shaoyou. Mingming and Wan''er are emotional. They just don''t have children.


    But he also divided rooms. If it was him, he would do it directly. Where did so many rules come from.


    On the first day, Jianchi came. Jianchi explained some rules of Wuji sword sect. The three were listening carefully.


    He said: "although Wang Sheng''s strength is not very good, he can use many means to deal with you here!"


    "You three should be careful!"


    "Good"!


    The three nodded.


    If his life is in danger, sword maniac will never care, but if there are small contradictions, sword maniac will not care. After all, he is such a person.


    But ye Qianzhong is very confident. He is not an elder level disciple. He will never be afraid of anyone.


    At this time, Jian Chi said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, come with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed.


    Although Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like being sent, he should respect his teachers after all. Now Jianchi is his master, so respecting teachers is his duty.


    He followed Jianchi away.


    At this time, Jianchi asked him, "disciple, do you know why I want to find you alone?"


    Ye Qian said, "I don''t know!"


    The sword maniac said, "there''s a reason why I''m looking for you. Looking at the 36 swordsmanship, your swordsmanship is very strange and doesn''t belong to one of them!"


    "Tell me honestly, are you an outsider?"


    How smart Jian Chi is. Of course, he can see through all this.

 Chapter 704

    Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s meaningless to hide in front of wise fighters such as Jianchi. What''s more, even if he is a man outside the sky, it''s no big deal.


    To this end, he said, "master, I am indeed a stranger from heaven. I come from a wild land. In that wild land, the God King is already the best!"


    "The world I was born in is just a primitive cultivator, and cultivation is more cruel!"


    Jian Chi nodded and then said, "it seems that the wild land is also a strange place to have talents like you in that place!"


    "I don''t ask about my origin or birth. I ask about strength!"


    "Actually, I came to you this time to ask about your strength? Why can''t I see through your strength? "


    Sword maniac really doubts.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the disciple has been cultivated for thousands of years, and the realm is the first product of the great emperor!"


    "The first product of the great emperor!"


    Sword maniac was immediately shocked. He can have the strength of the first grade of the great emperor after thousands of years of cultivation. Ye Qianzhong is really not simple. You know, the top five elite disciples have the cultivation of the great emperor.


    But their ages are hundreds of years older than ye Qian.


    This is so proud.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "good, good, I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    "I''m old. I don''t have many days to go in the future. Even if I go, I can''t get rid of tianwu mainland. Now that you have entered my Kendo!"


    "I have only one purpose. Can you revitalize Kendo and save the world?"


    Sword maniac said his purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I can do it!"


    In the past, he was very exclusive of such things, and it was disgusting to save people all over the world, but now he knows what reality is.


    Isn''t he doing all this for the so-called common people in the world?


    To this end, ye Qianzhong directly agreed.


    Sword maniac said, "that''s enough. Your Kendo has formed its own unique vein. If I force myself to join my kendo."


    "It''s likely to be self defeating, so I''ll only point out your profound meaning in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised.


    "Well, go down! From tomorrow on, I will preach and learn! "


    Ye Qianzhong went down immediately.


    Sword maniac said, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you mistakenly entered the devil''s way and can only hide in a dark space. Now there is another person who uses the devil''s way like you!"


    "Is all this good or bad for my Wuji sword sect?"


    Sword crazy is very sad.


    The Wuji sword emperor has not been born for tens of thousands of years. Only Jianchi knows the reason for all this. His senior brother found the relic of Jianzu.


    Found a quick way to cultivate with magic and sword.


    However, his right way can not suppress his evil way. Therefore, the limitless sword emperor can only hide in the dark space. For a patriarch, this is undoubtedly a great punishment.


    Unfortunately, he must bear the punishment.


    Sword maniac found that ye Qianzhong was such a person, but he found an important secret about ye Qianzhong, that is, ye Qianzhong can completely restrain the devil.


    Therefore, can the limitless sword emperor walk out of the dark space? He places all his hopes on Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the third month of Wuji sword sect. In these three months, sword maniacs preach and receive industry almost every day.


    Lu Shaoyou was taught Jianzong Kendo, but he was taught only the profound meaning, but it also met the purpose of Ye Qianzhong.


    In the past three months, ye Qianzhong has felt a lot.


    He found that his sword power was stronger, but he also found one of the secrets, that is, his magic power was stronger.


    But fortunately, he can suppress his evil way.


    "Senior brother!"


    Lu Shaoyou is here. He is calling Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was jumping down from a pine tree and said to him, "don''t practice sword today?"


    Lu Shaoyou said, "I have nothing to do today. I want to find my senior brother to walk under Cuiyu peak!"


    Stay on Cuiyu peak all day. Even a man like Lu Shaoyou can''t stay. Therefore, he will find Ye Qianzhong for a walk.


    As for Wan''er, she has been closed and wants to break through the half step emperor, because only by breaking through the half step emperor can she become a real disciple of sword mania.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s boring down the mountain. Go for a walk by yourself! Come to me! "


    "Good!"


    Lu Shaoyou knew that his senior brother Ye Qianzhong was a very unique person, so he didn''t invite him again, but went down the mountain alone.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up at the sky and counted that he had been in tianwu for several years. He thought he would never be afraid of the Youming clan after breaking through the great emperor.


    But now he knows that breaking through the great emperor is not enough. After understanding the profound meaning of the world, he will know that it is almost time to go back.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go back now, but that he doesn''t know the way to go back. This is a unique world. Once he lands, it''s difficult to go back.


    Because there is no exit to the sky.


    If you want to leave this world, you must use the transmission array of the sword temple to leave, but the sword temple is the holy land of the sword sect. With his current strength and status, it is very difficult to enter the sword temple.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also came up with an idea, or ambition, which is to subdue the sword sect in tianwu continent.


    I have more terrible power. Even if I meet those super races in the future, I can break my wrists.


    Of course, this is just his ambition. How difficult it is to control this power. Even the sword emperor can only call on the sword sect.


    Instead of control, the sword emperor is the existence of the ninth emperor!


    In the afternoon, Lu Shaoyou still didn''t come back.


    The sword maniac is not on the mountain because of the Wuji sword sect. According to Ye Qianzhong''s calculation, Lu Shaoyou is not a manic person at all.


    If you don''t come back at this time, there will inevitably be problems.


    Although he and Lu Shaoyou are not brothers, they can also be regarded as friends and younger martial brothers. He must take care of his own affairs.


    Therefore, he plans to go down to cuiyufeng to find Lu Shaoyou.


    However, at this time, a shadow fell in front of Ye Qianzhong. At a glance, ye Qianzhong turned out to be Wang Li.


    At this time, he asked Wang Li, "without the permission of my master, dare to step into Cuiyu peak without authorization. Do you want to die?"


    "Hahaha, don''t scare me with that sword maniac! He''s not in the house! "


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    Wang Li joked: "your younger martial brother Lu Shaoyou is in my elder martial brother''s hand. If you don''t want him to be tortured, then you can come down the mountain with me and accept my elder martial brother''s challenge!"


    "Who is your senior brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    Wang Li proudly said, "sword king Lingxiao!"


    "Ling Xiao?"


    When ye Qianzhong was thinking, he found that Ling Xiao was the fourth elite disciple of Wuji sword sect. It is said that he has entered the realm of the great emperor and is the strong one of the first grade of the great emperor.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Li would personally find Ling Xiao and let Ling Xiao deal with him!


    Therefore, he asked Wang Li, "what have you done to my younger martial brother?"


    "Hahaha, he''s very bad now, but you''re late. I can''t guarantee that he won''t be disabled. My senior brother is a master with a bad temper!"


    Wang Li smiled coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. I see."


    He suddenly shot. Wang Li was caught off guard, hit by Ye Qianzhong, and then flew out upside down, spitting blood at his mouth.


    Before he could react, ye Qianzhong had already carried his hair and slapped Wang Li in the face.


    Ye Qianzhong directly broke his two arms.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Li screamed.


    Although his arm was broken, he could pick it up easily, but he was so insulted by Ye Qianzhong that Wang Li was very ashamed and angry.


    Ye Qianchong stepped on his chest and said, "I happen to be a angry Lord. If you torture my junior brother, I will torture you!"


    "Lead the way, if my younger martial brother has three advantages and two disadvantages, you don''t want to live!"


    Ye Qianzhong threatened.


    Wang Li shouted angrily, "Dragon King, you will regret your behavior."


    "Regret? In my mind, there has never been a word of regret. Lead the way honestly, otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.

 Chapter 705

    "The sword king will not let you go!"


    Wang Li shouted.


    "Really? Lead the way! "


    Wang Li reluctantly led the way. Although Ye Qianzhong didn''t make a move, he always felt that a terrible smell was spreading.


    Make his back chilly.


    He knew that as long as he made a slight change, ye Qianzhong would definitely hurt the killer. He only felt this momentum in Jianwang Ling''s smile.


    I can''t feel such a terrible momentum in others.


    Soon, they came to dayufeng.


    Dayu peak is a mountain peak of Wuji sword sect. It is the mountain top of one of the elders of Wuji sword sect. There are more than 20000 people on this mountain.


    It''s a lively peak.


    Wang Lingxiao, the sword king, happens to be the chief disciple of dayufeng. His strength has entered the first-class emperor. Among the elite disciples of Wuji sword sect, he ranks fourth.


    And his master is Wang Sheng. He is Wang Sheng''s favorite student.


    When they came to dayufeng, many people were shocked to see the scene in front of them, because they found that Wang Lizheng was pushed away by Ye Qianzhong.


    This is not consistent with the legend!


    In their opinion, Wang Li should be arrogant at this moment, and ye Qianzhong came up trembling, but this scene is just the opposite.


    They have been to the elite Pavilion, where elite disciples gather.


    At this time, Wang Li quickly shouted, "elder martial brother, help me!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, a sword attack came and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s head. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided and grabbed the sword


    But Wang Li screamed like a pig, because at this time, Wang Li''s arms were almost broken, and a terrible blood mist broke out.


    When ye Qianzhong came on stage, he found that his momentum was not simple. He was the sword Wang Lingxiao. It seemed ordinary, but there was evil in the ordinary.


    At first glance, it''s the kind of crafty person.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better not play tricks with me!"


    Ling smiled and said, "so you''re the boy who practices the devil''s way. Being able to avoid my sword doesn''t mean you''re strong. You can only say you''re lucky."


    "Really? If you only say this nonsense, don''t waste your saliva. "


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel


    "What do you want? This is my big Yufeng''s territory. Since you''re here, it''s impossible to walk easily "!


    Ling Xiao scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s great about Dayu peak! Let my younger martial brother out, one for another, and then our affairs can be solved later! "


    "Cool! Let go! "


    With Ling Xiao''s order, sure enough, several elite disciples escorted Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou looked very embarrassed at this time.


    It seems that he has suffered a lot.


    Wang Li is also ugly. What ye Qianzhong is good at is tit for tat!


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou said in shame, "senior brother!"


    "It''s all right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Let go!"


    The two were released from each other.


    When he came to Ye Qianzhong, Lu Shaoyou said guiltily, "elder martial brother, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Needless to say, we don''t get into trouble. Remember, we are cuiyufeng people. We must be upright!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to him.


    "Uh huh!"


    Lu Shaoyou nodded quickly.


    At this time, Ling smiled coldly and said, "since they have been released, do we have to calculate the matter between us?"


    With the end of his words, a group of elite disciples surrounded Ye Qianzhong and Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou looked dignified. He didn''t expect that he would bring disaster if he just went down the mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''m afraid you can''t do it! Don''t you want to challenge me? I''ll give you a chance to challenge me! "


    His attitude is very tough. Even at this time, his momentum is still at its peak.


    "Good, fight outside"!


    The two quickly jumped outside.


    Outside, the two are a hundred meters apart and are confronting each other. The people in dayufeng are arrogant. They are numerous. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong and Ling Xiao are not at the same level at all.


    They know that they can humiliate the people of cuiyufeng today. After all, many of them want to worship under the sword crazy door.


    However, they were fooled by the sword and said that you were not worthy, which severely hurt their self-esteem.


    Just right, today Ling Xiao can replace them to find shame.


    At this time, Ling smiled coldly and said, "you don''t need to exert all your strength to deal with you!"


    "The same is true for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, Ling Xiao launched an attack.


    "Sword of the king!"


    An unparalleled sword blast came down, and the people were shocked. Sure enough, the king of the sword was the king of the sword. His move had long surpassed the unity of man and sword.


    Based on the limitless sword technique, he created his sword technique, which is the sword of the king. He is called the sword king, which is definitely not praised by everyone


    But their own strength is so strong.


    One shot is the sword of the sword king.


    The people were eclipsed. They knew that they could not catch Ling Xiao''s footsteps no matter how hard they tried. He was a man with elder talent.


    The sword King''s move was really unusual.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid, but shot up with the crazy devil''s sword.


    After two incomparable swords collided, the square was cut in half.


    The two men are even in this sword.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could compete with Ling Xiao, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    Because in their opinion, at this moment, ye Qianzhong should die under the sword of Ling Xiao.


    "The sword king is invincible!"


    Ling Xiao attacked again.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to be outdone. He uses the demon breaking sword.


    In the time of one incense stick, the two have launched several moves, but they are equally close. This has exceeded ten moves, but they still haven''t decided the outcome.


    At this moment, they knew that it was not only Ling Xiao, but also ye Qianzhong. No wonder they practiced the magic skill.


    It seems that the explosive power of the magic skill is stronger than that of the Kendo skill.


    At this time, the two separated.


    Ling Xiaoxiao frowned. He waved several swords in succession, and ye Qianzhong cracked them one by one. He thought he was enough to defeat Ye Qianzhong within ten moves.


    But I didn''t expect that after ten moves, ye Qianzhong didn''t show the meaning of defeat, and the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao knew that if he disguised his strength again, he would never be able to defeat Ye Qianzhong, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong could rival when he launched the eight success forces.


    Therefore, if we do not mobilize all our strength, it is estimated that it is difficult to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll let you know what the great emperor is!"


    With Ling Xiao yelling, all his strengths were untied. When these strengths were untied, his strength rose to a new height.


    At this moment, he had a feeling of standing on the top, because he was one of the few martial artists who could become emperor, especially at the age of less than 2000.


    This not only represents talent, but also represents that he can successfully enter this realm.


    Therefore, Yipin emperor is not strong in the whole Wuji sword sect, but it is definitely the strongest existence here.


    Because at this time, many elite disciples have felt a great pressure.


    Wang Li sneered. He knew that once Ling Xiao got angry, the consequences would be unimaginable, because Ling Xiao was the kind of violent person.


    "You think you are the only emperor, so am I!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Subsequently, he broke out his strength and suddenly the whole audience turned pale.


    It''s another great emperor. When the great emperor, like Chinese cabbage, was worthless, which exceeded his expectations.


    You know, Ling Xiao is the fourth among the 100000 disciples of Wuji sword sect, which is even rarer than that.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is also the great emperor. You know, ye Qianzhong is just a newcomer to the sect.


    A newcomer has such strength that they can''t understand.


    As for Wang Li, his heart was like death. He finally knew why it was as simple for ye Qianzhong to deal with him as killing a fly.


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong was the great emperor. He was unwilling, but he had nothing to do at this moment.


    After all, he is only half the great emperor. Moreover, he is getting farther and farther away from breaking through the great emperor. His age increases infinitely, but he has no idea of entering the great emperor.


    That''s the saddest thing.

 Chapter 706

    "So you are also a great emperor. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant! But the great emperor is also strong or weak. I will let you know what is the strongest! "


    Ling Xiao said coldly.


    "How can there be so much nonsense!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped up with a sword Qi.


    Was blocked by Ling Xiao.


    At this time, Ling Xiao quickly waved the long sword, and the overlord''s sword was displayed incisively and vividly. He practiced the overlord''s sword, so at this moment, his sword spirit was full of overlord power.


    "Is this the essence of the sword of the king?"


    "It''s really terrible!"


    People were shocked. Ling Xiao created the overlord''s sword and won the title of dayufeng. However, only when he really displayed the overlord''s sword, people knew his horror.


    There are nine swords in the overlord''s sword. For this reason, it is also called overlord''s nine swords. The nine swords come out together and no one can stop them. It is said that no one has seen Ling Xiao use the nine swords.


    Because even he can''t master the ninth sword.


    He can''t control the ninth sword. Therefore, the ninth sword is also called demon sword, which can be used by no one.


    Ling Xiao stopped talking nonsense and immediately sent out the first sword to suppress it with the power of overwhelming mountains and seas. Ye Qianzhong quickly sent out the sword to resist.


    The two swords collided and wiped a sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Ling Xiao confront each other. Only when they really know the horror can they know how much the gap between Kendo is.


    Leaf thousand heavy imperial wind color is displayed.


    Not weaker than Ling Xiao''s overlord nine swords.


    "Second sword!"


    Ling Xiao launched the second sword with a weak momentum. When the second sword came out, the surrounding color changed, and the second sword was full of domineering power.


    With the shadow of overlord, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Use the killing sword to break the overlord''s virtual shadow.


    "Cut"!


    Ye Qianzhong cut down with a sword again, and the overlord''s virtual shadow was cut in two.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted again.


    It''s such a simple move, but it''s deadly. He realized it when he saw Hua Tianqiong''s kendo.


    Kendo never needs beautiful flowers and colorful colors. What Kendo needs is to return to nature. Even though ye Qianzhong is still a long way from returning to nature.


    But at least he felt the way.


    With such simple moves, he forced Ling Xiao to send out six swords in a row. It was not until the seventh sword that Ling Xiao was able to stabilize his body.


    "What a strange sword technique. It seems simple and has shortcomings everywhere, but it''s difficult for me to crack his sword technique. This boy is really not a fuel-saving lamp!"


    Ling Xiao is full of reluctance.


    Originally, he thought that he could kill Ye Qianzhong as long as he sent out the first few swords, but he still underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength and sent out the next few moves to be barely equal to Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, Ling Xiao had to put the sword move on the eighth sword.


    Perhaps, only the eighth sword can defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    To this end, he rushed to the clouds, shouted on the clouds and said, "man and sword are one, only I am invincible!"


    The eighth sword was cast down.


    However, it is shocking that his eighth sword is not really sword spirit. The eighth sword is like a vast force, integrating himself with the sword.


    It looks terrible.


    The eighth sword is one with him. In the sky, there is only a sword sharp enough to cut heaven and earth. This is the real meaning of the so-called eighth sword.


    Ling Xiao ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill.


    Everyone knows that Ling Xiao''s swordsmanship is performed at his own cost. Unless ye Qianzhong has the ability to go against the sky, he can''t break Ling Xiao''s eighth sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t take the initiative to resist, but rushed to the sky and ran to Ling Xiao. At this time, he perfectly integrated himself into the sword move.


    And Ling Xiao touched in the air.


    "Touch!"


    They collided with each other, and the air was filled with infinite sword Qi. The infinite sword Qi dissipated, and even the clouds were pierced.


    "How strong!"


    The people took a breath. They knew that it was as difficult as heaven to cultivate to the realm of two people with their strength.


    It''s not even possible.


    They were shocked that Ling Xiao was so against the sky, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was also such a strong man against the sky.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi became more bright.


    A bright light swept the whole Dayu peak.


    "Damn, I can''t open my eyes!"


    One of the elite disciples said with difficulty.


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shaoyou and Wang Li dare not face the light in the air with their own eyes.


    "Wait! This is not light! "


    The crowd was stunned.


    Because they can obviously feel that their skin and blood vessels are slowly being cut. The sound of the cut makes them forget the pain in front of them.


    Only then did they know that this was the light combined by countless sword Qi. Thousands of sword Qi burst out in an instant. It was really amazing.


    They didn''t expect that they would be so evil.


    But at this moment, no one dares to open their eyes, because once they open their eyes, they will be blinded by countless lights.


    This is nothing. What''s more terrible is that once you open your eyes, I''m afraid your eyes will burst out in an instant and become the victim of the duel between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    On a distant mountain peak, a man is watching this wonderful duel.


    This man is a mature and beautiful man, especially his beard, which makes countless women look intoxicated.


    Suddenly, he looked to the left


    He said, "brother Tianling, I know it''s you! Come out! "


    A man with a cold face came out at once.


    He is the spirit of heaven. He is the second genius among the disciples. It can be imagined how terrible his strength is.


    At this time, he said, "brother Chu mu, you are also disturbed by their sword Qi?"


    Obviously, he said very little. At this time, he just said some short words, and there was absolute coldness in the words.


    It''s very uncomfortable when people listen, because his words seem to be questioning.


    But Chu Mu was not angry, because he knew that Tianling''s temper was like this. It was easy to offend people when he said anything.


    Chu Mu is the first genius of Wuji sword sect, and his strength is far above Ling Xiao. After all, the whole Wuji sword sect, he ranks first, and no one can shake it.


    "Yes, brother Tianling, who do you think will win?"


    Chu Mu asked with a smile.


    The spirit looked at the place where they fought.


    Then he said: "the two of them are facing off. At this time, they are competing for endurance. In my opinion, the final end of the two of them is the scene of both losing!"


    This is the conjecture of the heavenly spirit.


    But Chu Mu said, "I have different views!"


    "Different views?"


    Tianling looked at Chu Mu curiously.


    Chu Mu said, "I know more or less the strength of Ling Xiao. Without the ninth sword, he will lose!"


    "Moreover, at this time, he obviously had no time to send out the ninth sword, so his defeat was only between three extinguishments!"


    "Three extinguishments?"


    The heavenly spirit looked forward curiously.


    Sure enough, just then, the light in the sky suddenly dissipated. With the sound of Ling Xiao falling to the ground, he fell from the sky.


    It''s scary.


    Tianling had to admire Chu Mu''s calculation, which was so accurate that he deserved to be the first genius of Wuji sword sect.


    Even his second genius can''t compare with him.


    "If he used the ninth sword, would he win?"


    The spirit asked.


    Chu Mu said, "the victory or defeat is at fifty-five, because I found that the Dragon King who fought with him seems to be hiding."


    "With Ling Xiao''s angry temper, I think he will never give up. He will certainly use the ninth sword!"


    Chu Mu said.


    "Really so strong?"


    The spirit looked in the direction of the battle.


    He didn''t expect that Chu Mu''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong would be so high. Ye Qianzhong''s confidence he knew. He practiced magic and kendo at the same time.


    Stand out from the newcomers and become the chief disciple of sword maniac. Sword maniac, who has never accepted disciples, can accept him as the chief disciple.


    It can be said that ye Qianzhong is absolutely extraordinary, but what he still can''t understand is, can ye Qianzhong really fight Ling Xiao''s ninth sword?


    Take Tianling for example. If he carries Ling Xiao''s ninth sword directly, he will also pay a huge price. After all, he is a second-class emperor.


    He couldn''t figure out what ability Ye Qianzhong, the same product, had to resist the ninth sword.

 Chapter 707

    When Ling Xiao fell on the earth, everyone was thrilled. No one expected that Ling Xiao would fall. In their view, it was easy to defeat Ye Qianzhong with Ling Xiao''s strength.


    Does Ling Xiao deliberately release water?


    This is impossible. Ling Xiaoqiang''s invincible posture, how can he release water? His reputation needs to be destroyed.


    Therefore, the possibility of Ling Xiao releasing water is zero.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, Ling Xiao is invincible to Ye Qianzhong.


    But in the eyes of the public, this is a arabian night. It is better than Ling Xiao. The ranking of Wuji sword sect is simple and rough with the power of breaking the sword.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao shouted, "you can never beat me! Ha ha ha! "


    He laughed wildly.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s power of breaking the sword has risen steadily, breaking through the Kendo world he built.


    "Impossible!"


    Ling Xiao can''t believe all this. He knows that ye Qianzhong can''t beat him.


    However, when ye Qianzhong''s sword pierced his body at the fastest speed, he knew that ye Qianzhong could defeat him.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong breaks through the nine swords defense with his sharp power and resists the nine swords with his overbearing power. Therefore, he can succeed in one hit.


    Although the ninth sword claims that the sword breaks the world, what about the sky? Ye Qianzhong always exists beyond the sky. Even if the sword breaks the world, it is still unbearable.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Xiao didn''t dare to accept all this. He forgot the pain on his body and bombarded ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong immediately fell to the ground from above.


    When they saw that ye Qianzhong fell this time, they knew that everything was over, because no one could resist the ninth sword in the same realm.


    The ninth sword shows the power of overlord again.


    Everyone cheered. After all, except Lu Shaoyou, they were all disciples of dayufeng. Now Ling Xiao won, and their faces were beautiful.


    The king of the sword is the king of the sword, the king of the sword forever.

 Chapter 708

    "It seems that Ling Xiao won after all."


    The Spirit said.


    Chu Mu didn''t figure it out this time. In his opinion, Ling Xiao did win, which is beyond doubt.


    Because the first thing to fall is Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao landed on the ground smoothly.


    Everyone cheered because it was the dignity of dayufeng. Ling Xiao won with an unparalleled attitude again.


    Lu Shaoyou hurried to hold Ye Qianzhong.


    However, at this time, Wang Li shouted, "cuiyufeng deceives people too much. Now they are defeated. Brothers, let''s go together!"


    "Let them crawl back!"


    "Good"!


    A group of people surrounded in high spirits.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was weak, he still said, "are you sure I''m the loser?"


    "Huh?"


    When they were puzzled, sure enough, the place changed, because Ling Xiao didn''t speak all the time.


    Finally!


    "Ah!"


    With Ling Xiao''s scream, the people looked and saw that his body was pierced with countless blood holes. Ling Xiao''s face was pale, and then he knelt down on the ground.


    At this moment, Ling Xiaoxin was as dead as ashes. He didn''t even have the strength to hold a sword.


    Everyone took a breath. They never thought that Ling Xiao would end up like this.


    "Poof!"


    Ling Xiao and the angry Wang Li fainted. The whole Dayu peak was close to 20000 people. At this moment, no one dared to stop Ye Qianzhong and Lu Shaoyou.


    Because they are also dead and dignified to the point of no more.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Then Lu Shaoyou led Ye Qianzhong away from dayufeng.


    Even Tianling and Chu Mu miscalculated. They didn''t expect that the result would be like this. In their opinion, Ling Xiao was badly hurt this time.


    I also know that ye Qianzhong has full strength. As a result, Ling Xiao.


    But the rule of Wuji sword sect is not to allow sects to kill each other. Otherwise, how can Ling Xiao survive? But this time, even if Ling Xiao recovers.


    His realm can only stop here, because ye Qianzhong''s trauma to him is too great. It''s all open-minded to stop here.


    In fact, I''m afraid the truth is more than that.


    Tianling said, "I felt the power of the devil way. The Dragon King successfully resolved Ling Xiao''s ninth sword with the power of the devil way and the sword way!"


    "It can''t be said to be perfect, but as long as he bears one tenth of the ninth sword, it seems that he is not simple. Maybe he can meet him sometime!"


    They nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong''s defeat of Ling Xiao is beyond words. Da Yufeng, who has always been strong, has kept a low profile because of Ling Xiao''s defeat.


    However, this matter spread in the Wuji sword sect, and many people began to ridicule that even the chief disciple was seriously beaten.


    Dayufeng''s skills are getting worse and worse.


    But only those who have really witnessed the war can know how difficult it was.


    But it''s none of their business. Dayufeng is decadent. It just gives other peaks a chance to rise.


    Everyone wanted to see how awesome the Dragon King was. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong, as a party, kept a low profile.


    He hasn''t left cuiyufeng since he came back from dayufeng.


    Many people want to go to cuiyufeng to see ye Qianzhong. They all want to see the Dragon King, but ye Qianzhong refuses to see the guest.


    Lu Shaoyou blocked them out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is understanding the power of kendo. How can he have this time! After all, he always pursues the principle of low-key life and high-profile work.


    Of course, there was another exciting news, that is, Wan''er broke through, and she successfully broke through the half step emperor.


    Lu Shaoyou was happy.


    He told Wan''er what had happened these days. Wan''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that so many things had happened just after she had been closed for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area of Wuji sword sect, at this time, a man with disheveled hair like a beggar is confronting sword maniac.


    At this time, he was killed with a sword blast. Although the sword maniac blocked it, he was also injured. Even if he was the sixth grade of the great emperor, he was not as powerful as the man in front of him.


    It can even be said that it is far from being comparable between the two.


    "Senior brother!"


    Said the sword maniac.


    The man recovered a little calm and said, "younger martial brother! I can''t control the evil spirit in my body. Look at you, I hurt you again. "


    "As long as senior brother still remembers me"!


    Said the sword maniac.


    It turns out that this man is the leader of Wuji sword sect, Wuji sword emperor, the peerless strong man of emperor Qipin. In the whole tianwu continent, it is also close to the peak.


    However, because he can''t suppress the evil Qi in his body, and this is an era that is not allowed by the devil, the best way for the Wuji sword emperor is to shut down.


    Don''t let outsiders see him like this, otherwise, there must be a big mess.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said, "it''s difficult. I can''t suppress the power of the devil. I wake up less and less, and I don''t know when I will degenerate into a devil."


    "I have prepared a grave for myself."


    "Once I can''t suppress it, I won''t harm the world and leave a bad legacy for thousands of years!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    Sword maniac is heartbroken. The limitless sword emperor is very hopeful to step into the ninth grade of the great emperor, but with his appearance, there are too many possible things.


    There are many uncertain factors.


    If the Wuji sword emperor is coming to that step, then the whole Wuji sword sect is really over.


    "Don''t be sad, all this is my own, and I don''t have any complaints"!


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    At this time, he asked Jianchi, "younger martial brother, what are you looking for me for?"


    Jian Chi said, "elder martial brother, I came to you for one thing!"


    "I seem to have found a way to deal with the evil Qi in your body!"


    "What?"


    The Wuji sword emperor was shocked, but he still thought that the sword maniac was comforting him. He knew his situation and could not be suppressed at all.


    Because he is not as rebellious as Jianzu. In the whole Jianzong, the only person who really does what step is Jianzu. He is not Jianzu.


    At this time, the sword maniac said, "I accepted an apprentice. He is still a double cultivation of sword and devil, but he can restrain the devil Qi and even enslave the devil Qi"!


    "How could there be such an evil man?"


    The Wuji sword emperor was shocked.


    Enslave evil spirit, that''s something he can''t even think of.


    But he did it on a young man. He was curious about how he did it.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "senior brother, maybe you can follow him! When I go out this time, I''m going to ask him if he has a way to deal with it? "


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "it''s troublesome, younger martial brother. If I can, then I don''t have to hide my head and tail, and I don''t have to live a life facing the darkness all day!"


    "This life is not what I want, just because I took the wrong step, and then I took the wrong step"!


    The Wuji sword emperor actually collapsed and regretted it. It''s a pity that time can''t go back. If time can go back, he will improve his cultivation method.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "I believe he can!"


    "Well, even if I can''t recover, I have nothing to complain about. I think those old guys are ready to move in the years when I disappear"!


    "Yes, but they still have scruples and dare not mess around"!


    Jian Chi said.


    "Don''t worry, even if you die, I will clear the obstacles for you!"


    "Younger martial brother, go quickly! My evil spirit began to recover again. I must go back to the ice. Be careful next time! "


    "Because I may not be able to suppress the evil spirit in my body and do it to you"!


    The limitless sword emperor said to the sword maniac.


    Jian Chi said, "OK"!


    Then, he didn''t stay in this place for a long time, because the current Wuji sword emperor is terrible.


    Originally, he and the limitless sword emperor had been decadent, and even the limitless sword emperor was preparing to use the last resort plan, but the emergence of Ye Qianzhong gave the sword crazy new hope.


    He sighed: "disciple, I hope you can really save senior brother. My hope of Wuji sword sect falls on you."


    In fact, Jian Chi''s heart is also wavering. It doesn''t mean that he is a wall grass, but whether ye Qianzhong can save the limitless sword emperor is still unknown.


    If you can save it, it will be better. If you can''t save it, the Wuji sword sect may decline all the time. That''s not what the sword maniac wants to see.


    He left the place carefully.


    But he didn''t find that a man was lurking in the dark and peeping at Ni Duan. This man was Wang Sheng.


    Wang Sheng said coldly, "when I find out this secret, the Wuji sword sect will be my own, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 709

    Wuji sword Pavilion is the library Pavilion of Wuji sword sect, because many books in it are the experience created by Wuji sword emperors of previous dynasties, as well as many books on kendo.


    It''s rich inside. After all, Wuji sword sect is one of the thirty-six schools of Kendo! Collection will not be very cold.


    Lu Shaoyou has found his own sword technique in it.


    Ye Qianzhong also plans to take a chance.


    If there is a harvest, it is also good to step into the second grade emperor.


    The grade of the great emperor is so difficult that one product is more difficult than the other. Therefore, if he wants to step into the second grade of the great emperor, he can only try his best to find some opportunities.


    Just this time is the chance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the gate of Jiange.


    The elder guarding the sword Pavilion glanced at Ye Qianzhong and asked, "please show me your identity token!"


    No one can enter the sword Pavilion if he wants to. Only elite disciples can. Moreover, there is only one chance a year.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out his identity token and said to the guard elder, "younger sword crazy disciple Dragon King! Please learn from the elders! "


    The guard elder looked at Ye Qianzhong''s identity token and said, "it''s the disciple of the old guy who is sword crazy. I remember that old guy hasn''t accepted disciples for a long time."


    "You are the one who defeated the chief disciple of dayufeng some days ago!"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly, "the elder is too polite. I''m just playing some tricks. I can''t go on the table at all!"


    "Hahaha, it''s good for young people to be modest, but sometimes too modest will cause trouble! Go in! I happen to be free today. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me! "


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    He knew that the words of the guard elder were actually right. He was too modest and was bullied. This is definitely not a good thing. He deeply understood it.


    For example, many martial artists come to challenge him these days.


    If he did not blindly avoid and teach a few people a lesson, these people would be at ease. At least they could be quiet for a long time.


    Stepping into the limitless sword Pavilion, ye Qianzhong saw the rows of flying swords, although they were almost the same in general.


    But it is all inclusive and varied. Obviously, these are unparalleled sharp weapons.


    He already has the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword is his life and death brother. Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop, but continued to move forward.


    What he needs to read are those books.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened a book. It was a supreme sword technique, but ye Qianzhong knew that this sword technique was not suitable for him.


    After all, he is now exploring swordsmanship, not copying others'' ways.


    However, many skills didn''t press him. Therefore, he quickly read through it, and countless sword moves came into his mind.


    The guard elder saw that ye Qianzhong read so fast and shook his head.


    He came up to Ye Qianzhong and asked, "have you really seen through these contents?"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly replied, "senior, I see through."


    "Oh? I haven''t seen reading so fast, so I''ll test you! "


    "What is the 30th move!"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately answered back and forth.


    The guard elder was shocked because ye Qianzhong was right.


    So he asked, "what''s the eighth move?"


    Ye Qianzhong is right again. The guard elder knew that ye Qianzhong didn''t cheat or get any luck. He was completely right.


    He said: "yes, yes, they are all right. They are gifted and gifted!"


    "How did you do it?"


    Not to mention ordinary people, even geniuses, can''t read so fast. Although they can never forget, ye Qianzhong''s speed has long exceeded the level of never forgetting.


    He can read five books in half a column of incense, which is quite fast.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "elder, in fact, even I don''t know. Every time I open it, I''ll remember the content above."


    "Good, keep going! Are you going to finish all these books? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Even at the speed of Ye Qianzhong, you can''t finish reading these books in ten days and a half months. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, I''m just interested in reading them!"


    "None of the books you read are about swordsmanship. They are all about the understanding and profound meaning of swordsmanship. What''s going on? "


    The guard elder is very puzzled. He doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong means by looking at these.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "senior, I''m trying to create my own sword, so I want to see more about this and try it myself!"


    The guard elder said, "I see. Come with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong followed him forward. They came to a dark space surrounded by walls, but ye Qianzhong really coveted it.


    Because the words on the wall are not simple at all. Every word is full of absolute meaning.


    The sword is full of energy. I have an impulse to split everything.


    At this time, the guard elder said, "the words on the four walls are completely the handwriting left by the limitless sword emperor of previous dynasties. No one can insist on reading them!"


    "Because many of these mysteries collide with each other, and no one dares to read them all. Just look at one handwriting at most!"


    "There is no record about swordsmanship here. It is entirely about the profound meaning of kendo. The content contained in it is too macro."


    "Maybe you can try! But I want to remind you that I once lived in an unparalleled genius, because I read all the handwriting on it! "


    "Then he became a fool!"


    "So be careful! Once you can''t support it, stop it! I''ll wait for you outside! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, thank you, elder!"


    Then, the guardian elder left. Ye Qianzhong looked at the wall alone. There were many bright handwriting on the wall.


    He first looked at the scribbled handwriting, from which he could infer that the Wuji sword emperor who wrote this handwriting must be a very bold and unrestrained person


    Although there are thousands of these words, it seems to know that it is done at one go.


    Ye Qianzhong understood a lot after reading it. His sword technique should be as bold and uninhibited as handwriting.


    So he looked at the handwriting of the second Wuji sword emperor.


    The Wuji sword emperor does not refer to a single person, but to a generation. The previous generation''s patriarch was called the Wuji sword emperor, and this generation''s patriarch was also called the Wuji sword emperor.


    Even the next generation of patriarch can only be the Wuji sword emperor, because if you inherit the name of Wuji sword emperor, you can control the whole Wuji sword sect.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the second one is a regular person. His handwriting is not inclined at all, and his writing is beautiful.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the Wuji sword emperor is also a very disciplined person. He should be a upright person.


    Although his character is more inclined to the limitless sword emperor just now, ye Qianzhong has read all of them.


    After reading it, he realized another layer.


    At this time, he continued to look at the third. The handwriting of the third gave him a feeling that it was majestic and powerful.


    As if to penetrate the walls.


    The words of the limitless sword emperor, when people see them, feel like they are wandering in the macro world. They are too majestic and clear as the beginning of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to read it again.


    He looked at the handwriting of the fourth Wuji sword emperor. When reading this article, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He absorbed the profound meaning of Kendo from the first three limitless sword emperors. Sure enough, when he was in the fourth place, he found that there seemed to be a collision.


    Otherwise, he would not feel the pain.


    Because the fourth limitless sword emperor himself is very soft. Softness does not mean weakness. On the contrary, softness is like the power of heaven, overcoming hardness with softness.


    It gives people a feeling of four or two kilos.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to read and found that the handwriting was very soft, soft and small. At first, ye Qianzhong thought that the Wuji sword emperor was a sissy.


    However, when he saw the writing, he knew that the Wuji sword emperor was very special. He was a woman, and only a woman could write such soft handwriting.


    Ye Qianzhong understood these sword techniques, and then began to experience them carefully in his heart, because when he came to the fourth person, he had felt that the four forces in his body were repelling.


    Therefore, he temporarily stopped watching. He was exerting his strength to restrain the four colliding forces.

 Chapter 710

    At this time, after ye Qianzhong digested the four Kendo, he began to watch the next handwriting.


    Fifth, ye Qianzhong just looked and almost stabbed his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. These are sharp handwriting. These handwriting are full of infinite edge at a glance, which is more in line with his character.


    He knows that this limitless sword emperor must be a fierce sword emperor. His handwriting represents not only his character, but also a person''s kendo.


    Under the handwriting of the limitless sword emperor, ye Qianzhong realized little, because he had been practicing this sharp sword before.


    So he looked directly at the handwriting of the sixth Wuji sword emperor.


    When looking at the sixth handwriting, ye Qianzhong suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. The handwriting of the Wuji sword emperor collides with that of the previous Wuji sword emperor.


    Therefore, he was caught off guard and suffered minor internal injuries, but these internal injuries can be ignored.


    Because the writing of the limitless sword emperor is very ordinary, even very dull, like a blunt tool, without sharpness.


    The handwriting is not as exaggerated as the previous Wuji sword emperors, just like what ordinary people write. If it is not unusual here, many people will directly ignore it.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the writing of the limitless sword emperor is all inclusive, because there are too many profound meanings.


    Only the sword emperor can do it.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also knows that the cultivation of the limitless sword emperor is also the highest in the presence, because he can turn everything into ordinary.


    Few people can do his level.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong has stayed here for the longest time.


    At the seventh Wuji sword emperor, when he first saw this Wuji sword emperor, ye Qianzhong seemed to find a resonance, because there was endless magic gas in this Wuji sword emperor''s handwriting.


    With the power of the devil and the power of the sword, ye Qianzhong knew that the fusion of the limitless sword emperor failed and went the opposite way.


    But he knew that the limitless sword emperor dared to try, so he was also a not simple figure.


    In front of this handwriting, he almost read half a column of incense.


    At this time, the power of the seven swords competed in his body. What was uncomfortable was that ye Qianchong was so heavy that he could hardly stretch.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he smashed the profound meaning of kendo.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knew that it was meaningless to stay here. As long as he digested and integrated the power of the seven Kendo, he could rise to a new height in the realm of kendo.


    Then he walked out of the dark grid.


    At this time, the guardian elder asked Ye Qianzhong, "how many handwriting have you understood?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "seven ways!"


    "What?"


    The guardian elder was shocked. Ye Qianzhong understood the seven ways in the handwriting left by the seven limitless sword emperors. At this time, ye Qianzhong should be possessed by evil.


    Why does he stand where he is? It seems that he has gained a lot.


    The guardian elder asked, "what''s wrong with your body?"


    "I feel that the seven forces are competing in my body. Everyone wants to be the strongest, but don''t worry, because they have been restrained by me."


    Ye Qianzhong answered calmly.


    The guardian elder just wants to scold the pervert.


    That''s all right. He opened his mouth and said, "sword maniac has accepted a good apprentice. If you find that you can''t control it, don''t force it!"


    "We must forget the six ways, only one!"


    "Yes, younger generation, remember!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Uh huh!"


    The guardian elder nodded and said, "well, the limitless sword Pavilion will close soon. If you have any difficulties, please consult the sword maniac!"


    "He also has his own unique side in kendo!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded again and again


    Then he left the limitless sword Pavilion.


    After leaving Wuji sword Pavilion, ye Qianzhong returned to Cuiyu peak.


    I just saw Wan''er and Lu Shaoyou lingering there, talking about love, very close.


    "Cough!"


    With Ye Qianzhong coughing, Wan''er and Lu Shaoyou were frightened.


    At this time, both Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er blushed. Lu Shaoyou hurriedly said, "senior brother!"


    "We..."


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "they are all men, I understand!"


    He patted Lu Shaoyou on the shoulder and was ready to leave. Wan''er glared at Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou was innocent. Who could have thought that ye Qianzhong would appear at this time.


    At this time, Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Qianzhong¡° Senior brother! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned and asked.


    Lu Shaoyou hurriedly said, "someone wants to challenge you!"


    "Who?"


    "Just send it!"


    Because at this time, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to the person challenging him.


    "Iron heart orchid!"


    Lu Shaoyou said immediately.


    "Just a woman, ignore it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also helpless. How can so many people want to find abuse!


    However, Lu Shaoyou said bitterly, "iron heart orchid is the third elite disciple in the sect!"


    "Be the chief disciple on Cuilan peak!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately responded that Cuilan peak is also the only peak dominated by women in the sect.


    The elder of Cuilan peak, Cuilan Heavenly Master, is said to be obsessed with sword mania, so she took a name similar to Cuiyu peak.


    But because Jianchi is only obsessed with Kendo, he would rather sleep with his sword than accept Heavenly Master Cuilan. Therefore, Heavenly Master Cuilan is angry.


    She vowed to fight cuiyufeng to the end. Over the years, master Cuilan didn''t have that chance. Because Jianchi didn''t accept disciples, she couldn''t fight with Jianchi.


    Because sword maniac said, he gave up.


    Finally, when they joined cuiyufeng, Jianchi had disciples. Therefore, Heavenly Master Cuilan finally had a reason to defeat Jianchi''s disciples.


    So, this time, tiexinlan came directly to the afternoon, but it happened that ye Qianzhong was not at Cuiyu peak.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t pay attention. We have to keep a low profile!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s work style.


    But Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er are bitter.


    "What are you doing with a bitter face?"


    Ye Qianzhong is also helpless. What''s the matter with these two guys today? They are acting too abnormal.


    "Elder martial brother, iron heart orchid has spoken. If you don''t fight or lose, Wan''er will join them in Cuilan peak! Elder martial brother, what can I do? "


    Lu Shaoyou said hard.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine


    He said to Lu Shaoyou, "you should challenge her! What do you care about me? "


    Lu Shaoyou said helplessly, "elder martial brother, where am I her opponent!"


    "Too annoying!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened the book of war. The content above is very simple, that is, tiexinlan invited him to start a war in Tianjing Lake ten days later.


    After seeing the useless Lu Shaoyou and chuchuke Wan''er, ye Qianzhong''s heart softened. He said to Lu Shaoyou, "tell tiexinlan that we will keep the appointment in ten days!"


    "Good"!


    Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er were delighted, and then they ran to Cuilan peak to tell tiexinlan the news.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong locked himself in a secret room.


    Then he began to study the seven kendo. He began to integrate the seven Kendo into his killing sword.


    He created a set of sword techniques called sword of killing heaven!


    There are eight moves in total, which is also called killing eight swords. Why should there be one more sword? Each kind of Kendo is a sword. The last sword is very special, because it is the sum of the seven moves, which is also called killing eight swords.


    Ye Qianzhong abandoned the previous sword technique. The previous killing sword, Wanchuan Qiushui and the true self sword are contained in the killing eight swords.


    It''s not abandonment. It can be said that it''s a new upgrade. He vaguely thought that when he was on earth, he would also upgrade playing online games.


    Skill upgrade. This is a sword upgrade. He used a new sword move instead of the old one. He tried many times and found that the killing eight swords had been improved. He was relieved.


    Now, it represents a new starting point.


    This is the new starting point of his kendo. There is a shadow of the previous sword moves everywhere in the killing eight swords. Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t feel strange.


    He is very satisfied with this improvement. He knows that if this goes on, the killing eight swords will be eliminated in his Kendo journey sooner or later.


    However, he knew that he could not give up the killing eight swords in the great emperor and even in the great holy realm behind him.

 Chapter 711

    After the eight swords were polished, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief because it took him eight days to polish it this time.


    It''s not easy.


    He came outside and Lu Shaoyou had come to run errands.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "elder martial brother, master is looking for you!"


    "OK, I''ll go right away!"


    He came to the palace of Cuiyu peak.


    Sword maniac is already waiting for him here. At this time, he looks at Ye Qianzhong and asks, "have you understood the new sword technique again?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "yes, master, I have understood the eight swords this time!"


    Sword maniac said, "I don''t object to you understanding your sword skills, but your experience is not enough and you don''t have much experience in life"!


    "I don''t have much macro understanding of Kendo! Therefore, the sword technique you understand may not be useful! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master taught me!"


    Sword maniac said, "it''s like Ling Xiao''s kingly sword technique. Although it''s gorgeous, it''s cracked by you with simple moves."


    "Why don''t you fight with me and let me see your Kendo? What understanding is enough?"


    "As a teacher, I can also give you some advice!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Jianchi is also for his own good. His Kendo must have many defects. It''s also good to let Jianchi give some advice.


    To this end, he said, "master, please!"


    Sword maniac said, "I''ll fight you with the cultivation of the first emperor. See how many moves you can hold on to before I break it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately.


    The killing eight swords were displayed by him. They were both hard and soft. The edge was dull, and the edge was dull.


    Among them, it is mixed with a force of magic, and several forces compete.


    Jianchi and ye Qianzhong have a duel on kendo. Obviously, Jianchi is very helpless because he can''t suppress Ye Qianzhong with his own kendo.


    At that time, he thought it would be good for ye Qianzhong to stick to ten moves in his own hands, although he now uses the same realm as ye Qianzhong.


    But his experience and understanding of Kendo are definitely not the best of the emperor.


    But the emperor''s six grades.


    Just like a businessman in his forties, he suddenly went bankrupt one day and had the same assets as a young man in his twenties.


    But it doesn''t mean that he is equal to the young people in his twenties in any aspect. At least he has the way to make money and experience, which are much better than the young people in his twenties.


    "Kill heaven with a sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is the power of yin and softness. Caught off guard, Jianchi collided with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, they stopped.


    "Master, why don''t you continue?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Because he just sent out the first sword, but there are several swords behind! It''s over. I''m still experimenting with wool! What about those flaws.


    The sword maniac said, "don''t try. Your sword technique is good. You are in a high sword skill. Continue to improve it. Your future is unlimited!"


    "It can even be unique in kendo."


    This is the comment of Jianchi on Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong knows what to do with his defects? Because he really couldn''t find any defects, but Jianchi suddenly didn''t give advice. What''s going on.


    To this end, he said, "master, why don''t you continue to teach me the next few moves! I have no confidence in my heart! "


    Sword maniac said, "no, Kendo doesn''t need other people''s guidance. It needs to be understood by yourself. Once I give you guidance!"


    "Then you will only follow my path! At that time, you will never understand who you really are! "


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Sword Chi said again.


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t, because sword mania doesn''t continue, and he can''t let others continue!


    Then, the sword maniac said to Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, you are ready, ready, I will take you to a place in the evening!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong goes down.


    At this time, Jian Chi couldn''t help but utter a dull hum.


    "Hum!"


    He found that, in fact, there was a sword wound on his chest. Although the wound was not very good, the sword maniac still felt pain.


    He shouted, "this boy, he doesn''t care what he does. If I hadn''t covered it up just now, I would have made a joke."


    In fact, Jian Chi is also very helpless. He was going to teach Ye Qianzhong the skills. Unexpectedly, he can''t even carry Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    What a fart!


    I almost lost my face at Grandma''s house.


    Sword maniac swore that he would never instruct Ye Qianzhong''s Kendo in the future, because ye Qianzhong''s love for Kendo; Understanding, no less than him, and pointing a fart.


    However, he is full of expectations for ye Qianzhong. Although it seems that the sword sect is now full of talents and the elite disciples are better than each other, he knows that the younger generation of Wuji sword sect, including the top four, is only the level of elders.


    He has high expectations for ye Qianzhong. He firmly believes that if ye Qianzhong continues to develop like this, he will be able to develop his own school and revitalize the limitless sword sect.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong came to the secret room of Jianchi.


    At this time, he asked Jianchi, "master, where are we going?"


    "Go to a place you can''t think of!"


    Jian Chi said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "master, how long will it take? The day after tomorrow, I promised to compete with tiexinlan. If I am absent, younger martial sister Wan''er will join Cuilan peak. "


    Jian Chi said, "what?"


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong agreed to the competition.


    Remembering the entanglement between himself and master Cuilan, the sword maniac couldn''t help but have a big head. I have to say that this is really an embarrassing thing.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''d better wait until you compete!"


    At this time, he doesn''t want to disturb Ye Qianzhong''s mind. The key point is to let Ye Qianzhong concentrate on the competition.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "master, it''s okay. It''s a big deal. I admit defeat. Do you have anything important to ask me?"


    "Admit defeat?"


    Sword maniac almost knelt.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "only win, not lose. If you fail, I''ll kick you down cuiyufeng!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He knows that it must be the contradiction between Jianchi and Cuilan Heavenly Master, but the contradiction between you two old lovers can''t fall on Lao Tzu!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is helpless. He plans to admit it.


    Jian Chi said, "that wordy woman always thinks her apprentice is invincible. It''s time to give her some color."


    "So, this time, you beat her apprentice!"


    "I will try my best!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied helplessly


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "disciple, actually, as a teacher, I really have an important thing to tell you"!


    "Master, please?"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Jian Chi said, "let me ask you, can you really restrain the devil? Use the power of the devil for yourself! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, the power of the devil is overbearing. If you integrate into Kendo, you can really improve your strength!"


    "Can you really control the power of the devil? Be careful to be eaten back, that''s not good. " Jian Chi said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master, it doesn''t hurt. I have confidence!"


    "Moreover, the power of the devil is not terrible!"


    Of course, it''s not terrible. In front of his power against the sky, the power of the devil is really not a chicken feather, but he won''t reveal the secret.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "there was a man who took the same road as you. His talent was not weaker than you, but he was controlled by the power of the devil."


    "Have been in the dark space, inferiority and self pity, can not see the sun again!"


    "Disciple, do you have any tricks?"


    Sword Chi can''t wait to ask Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a while, and then said, "master, everyone uses the power of the devil''s way differently, and the effect will be different"!


    "Is there any way? I dare not speak now, but I am confident that I can restrain the power of all evil ways!"


    "Really?"


    Sword maniac was shocked


    Ye Qian said, "really!"


    As soon as the power against the sky comes out, the power of the devil should also stand aside.


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Sword maniac found new hope.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "master, is it him?"


    "Who?"


    Jian Chi asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I saw a handwriting on the limitless sword Pavilion. His handwriting has a strong power of magic!"


    "I think it''s him. He''s going the wrong way. He may have been controlled by the power of the devil."


    As soon as ye Qianchong finished speaking, Jianchi''s face was full of shock.

 Chapter 712

    The handwriting was indeed left by this generation of Wuji sword emperor, that is, his half man and half devil senior brother, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianchong could recognize it only by his handwriting.


    And can find the disadvantages.


    To this end, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, he did stay!"


    "He is my senior brother! This generation of limitless sword emperor! "


    Ye Qianzhong guessed, otherwise Jianchi wouldn''t be so nervous.


    At this time, he asked Jianchi, "where is he?"


    "This is where I want to take you!"


    Jian Chi said to him.


    Later, the sword maniac said, "disciple, what do you think of the limitless sword sect now?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a while and then said, "master, the Wuji sword sect seems to be stable and even booming, but it''s actually time for their internal struggle."


    "There are already many small forces within the Wuji sword sect. If it continues to develop like this, the Wuji sword sect may end up scattered and running away!"


    Sword maniac was not angry, but said, "very insightful. Yes, the Wuji sword sect has indeed developed to the point you say!"


    "You know what? The root cause of all this lies in my senior brother! My elder martial brother has been closed for thousands of years and has been suppressing demonism. No one would doubt it before! "


    "But now more and more people doubt it, and they are more and more unscrupulous. Disciple, Wuji sword sect is in danger!"


    Sword Chi said painfully.


    "Now the best way to save the Wuji sword sect is that senior brother can come out of the devil''s way to protect the Wuji sword sect!"


    Jian Chi said without concealment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "master, it''s not too late. Let me have a look!"


    "Good!"


    Sword maniac directly took ye Qianchong away. He took ye Qianchong to the forbidden area. Sure enough, when he came, the Wuji sword emperor launched an attack with the power of the devil.


    This time, the magic power of Wuji sword emperor is even greater.


    Sword maniac was slapped by him and flew out. Even ye Qianzhong almost died under his sword Qi. I have to say that all this is really terrible.


    Fortunately, the Wuji sword emperor woke up.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you here?"


    The Wuji sword emperor didn''t expect that the sword maniac would come so soon, because it was less than ten days.


    Jian Chi said, "elder martial brother, I''ll bring him to save you!"


    The Wuji sword emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "little friend, we are the same people, but our nature is different"!


    "You control the devil, but I am controlled by the devil!"


    "So, we both go up and down!"


    The Wuji sword emperor told the truth.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, let me help you look at your body!"


    "Well, please do your best. Most of my body can''t hold on."


    The emperor of limitless sword lost hope.


    "Elder, you can''t make a conclusion until you see!"


    Ye Qianzhong went up, looked at the body of the limitless sword emperor, and then said, "senior, the evil way in your body has completely suppressed the sword way!"


    "The power of the devil''s way is prosperous, and even is about to drown your consciousness."


    This is what ye Qianzhong saw.


    The limitless sword emperor nodded.


    "Little friend, can my injury be saved?"


    The limitless sword emperor asked expectantly.


    Jian Chi also looked forward to seeing ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "there''s help!"


    "Really?"


    They asked happily.


    For them, the news given to them by Ye Qianzhong was so shocking that it was saved. For them, this is great good news.


    "But it''s troublesome and risky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "I have been tortured by the power of the devil for thousands of years. I have not been afraid of any trouble for a long time. As for the risk, there is salvation, or at least hope"!


    "I''m willing to take the risk!"


    "What are the risks?"


    Jian Chi asked Ye Qianzhong.


    They want to know what method Ye Qianzhong will use, but there is no doubt that at this moment, the hope of Wuji sword sect will fall on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the first step is to suppress the devil''s way. This step is very simple and easy to suppress, but it doesn''t mean it won''t recur!"


    "Therefore, the second step is radical cure!"


    "The key point is in this radical cure!"


    They looked happy, because they were already very happy in the first step. As long as they could suppress the evil way, it was easy to say anything. As for the second step, they didn''t think about it at all.


    I dare not think about it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s one thing here. You must give it up!"


    "Give up?"


    The limitless sword emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s the infinite power of the devil! You must give up the power of the evil way. If you don''t give up, you can''t suppress the power of the evil way! "


    "At the beginning, I was too ambitious, even if I introduced the power of the devil regardless of the consequences. Want to follow the example of Jianzu and become a generation of peerless strong men! "


    "Yes, after the power of the devil was introduced into my body, my strength improved by leaps and bounds, but there was also a trouble, a trouble of my own!"


    "That is, the power of the devil grows in me. They want to control not only my body, but also my consciousness, and they succeed."


    "I regret it now, because I can''t be as superb as Jianzu, and I can''t control the devil''s way. Finally, I catch fire."


    "If you give me a chance to do it again, even if I don''t quote the devil''s way, I can surpass my current strength!"


    The Wuji sword emperor was very upset. His talent was so strong that he even chased the sword emperor. Unfortunately, he went the wrong way. If he was not delayed by the devil, he would not be his current achievement.


    "Therefore, I want to have the chance to give up the devil''s way more now."


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    "Then there is no risk"!


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "No more?"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. What a bullshit risk! But no risk is the best for them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no more."


    "No, no, no!"


    They smiled happily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s start with the first step!"


    "The first step is to suppress the power of the devil. Here are three pills. The elder can only take one pill a month. After three months, the power of the devil can be suppressed."


    "After suppressing the power of the devil, I began to dispel the power of the devil for my predecessors!"


    By Ye Qianzhong, they were full of confidence.


    Yes, they are.


    As for ye Qianzhong''s method, they have never asked. Everyone has his own unique secret, which they will not ask.


    Because this is the bottom line. Since it is the bottom line, you shouldn''t ask so many questions.


    Asking too many questions is bad.


    Ye Qianzhong handed the three pills to the limitless sword emperor. He said, "senior, you must do it according to what I said."


    "After taking the first pill, you can stay awake."


    "Good"!


    The limitless sword emperor replied happily.


    Sword maniac also breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise every time he came to see the limitless sword emperor, he would go away.


    But at this time, the Wuji sword emperor knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    Jian Chi also kneels down to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Master, master, what do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly helped them up.


    "I can''t stand your worship!"


    "You can stand it!"


    Jian Chi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The limitless sword emperor also nodded.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor said, "little friend, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go down first. We''ll see you in three months!"


    "Good!"


    Jian Chi leaves with Ye Qianzhong.


    The Wuji sword emperor immediately swallowed a pill, and sure enough, it worked. Wrong, it should work, because after swallowing the pill.


    The limitless sword emperor felt that the power of the devil in his body was collapsing.


    The power of Kendo suppresses the power of evil. Although it can''t be completely suppressed, the limitless sword emperor has been very satisfied. He hasn''t been so relaxed for tens of thousands of years.


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    Then he continued to disappear into the endless darkness. He had been used to the darkness before, but now he was a little disgusted and didn''t even want to stay for a moment.


    But he knew that the time had not come.


    Tonight''s trip is a secret.


    Ye Qianchong fell asleep. When he woke up, he was urged by Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er.


    "I said you were intimate, so don''t take me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    Lu Shaoyou said, "elder martial brother, today is a big day!"!


    "What big day?"


    Ye Qianchong turns his eyes.


    "Today is the day for you to compete with Cymbidium!"


    Lu Shaoyou said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Wan''er is also in a hurry.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly packed up his things and prepared to go to Tianjing lake to fight with tiexinlan. After all, Jianchi has been cruel.


    Ye Qianzhong said that he was difficult to do. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in this boring fight. What does failure and victory mean.


    Now he knows what it means. The end of failure is to be kicked off cuiyufeng by Jianchi. Cuiyufeng has a good environment. Ye Qianzhong is really reluctant to leave.


    Therefore, he can only reluctantly fight.

 Chapter 713

    Tianjing lake is the largest lake of Wuji sword sect. The lake water is clear, transparent and incomparably bright. Surrounded by strange flowers and plants, it is the first beautiful scenic spot of Wuji sword sect.


    But not everyone can see such beautiful scenery.


    Because only the top ten elders or elite disciples can enjoy it here, and they can''t enjoy it every day.


    Because there are restrictions.


    Elders can enjoy it for three days, while elite disciples can only enjoy it for one day. In addition, there is a specially built lounge here.


    There is a competition arena for nothing else, just because this is the place with the strongest aura of the limitless sword sect. You can often have an epiphany when practicing here.


    Only those who are about to break through will choose to be here.


    Therefore, it was definitely a luxurious decision for tiexinlan to choose this place to fight ye Qianzhong.


    Because it has been the most precious day of the year for tiexinlan to fight here, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, tiexinlan chose to fight here.


    Not to respect yourself, but to cover up the war.


    Ye Qianzhong came to Tianjing lake.


    I found that the iron core orchid didn''t come at all. Only he came. He was speechless. It turned out that when women also had water people, for example, now he was watered by the iron core orchid.


    "Big parallel goods!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded angrily.


    Then he was ready to turn and leave.


    "Who do you mean parallel goods?"


    A word of reprimand came, and ye Qianzhong turned around and found that it was a woman in purple, which fused with the scenery here.


    There is a feeling of beauty in the painting.


    The appearance of tiexinlan is really beautiful. In the blink of an eye, she belongs to that kind of high cold beauty, but it''s not. She is definitely that kind of gentle woman.


    She has a standard melon seed face, which makes people feel sorry at the first sight. Wrong, this is not a melon seed face, but she has nothing to do with being too exquisite. No matter from which aspect, she can''t see any defects.


    Such a peerless beauty is an iron heart orchid.


    Really beautiful, really beautiful.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help looking more. After all, his reason is that he looks good and doesn''t let people see. Do you still have reason.


    At this time, tiexinlan felt that ye Qianzhong did not respect himself. At the same time, she was also curious because of those elite disciples or external and internal disciples.


    Dare not look at himself, but ye Qianzhong dares to stare at himself. Can''t it be said that his momentum can''t hold Ye Qianzhong down.


    That''s what''s strange about Cymbidium.


    "Have you seen enough"!


    Tiexinlan shouted.


    "I haven''t seen enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said


    I saw the iron heart orchid drinking and scolding, "look again and dig your eyes!"


    "Such violence, be careful not to marry!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "You... 1"


    Tiexinlan looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily and wanted to unload eight pieces of Ye Qianzhong. Sure enough, men in the world are the same, except lust.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what she thought, he would say, man is true! This is normal.


    At this time, tiexinlan said, "you are a man. Dare to come to the appointment!"


    "It''s not a sea of swords and fire. What am I afraid of? Besides, there are beauties here. You deliberately lead me to such a quiet and uninhabited place. Don''t you have ideas about me?"


    "You!"


    Tiexinlan was so angry at this time. She didn''t expect that there was such a shameless man as ye Qianzhong. You know, sword maniac is also a generation of gentleman.


    How come ye Qianzhong''s taste changed here and became so obscene.


    At this time, tiexinlan said coldly, "no wonder my master dumped your master. It turned out that he was also an extremely obscene person. Only then could he teach you such a dirty disciple!"


    Tiexinlan said coldly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it was my master who dumped your master. You also know that as our practitioners, we have an infinite life span!"


    "When my master gets tired of your master, it''s boring. He must be dumped, ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    Tiexinlan blushed and said angrily, "dirty, I''ll cut your tongue today!"


    She rushed to Ye Qianzhong immediately. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Didn''t she just say a few jokes? That''s serious.


    Of course, he''s not kidding.


    "Purple orchid!"


    Tiexinlan shouted.


    In an instant, the purple orchid spread, and ye Qianchong was trapped in it. At this time, he saw only the orchid condensed by infinite strength!


    "This is an array!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Yes, this is an array. Moreover, this array is very special. He quickly waved several swords and found that his sword moves could not play any role under the purple orchid.


    "Damn it"!


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, purple orchids came out, and those orchids were changing. Each change was like a drop of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly prepared.


    "Broken!"


    Isn''t it the power of yin and softness that he uses the first of the eight swords to kill heaven? Tiexinlan will, he will, in an instant, the power of yin and softness spread.


    And purple orchid hit, like cotton hit cotton, this moment, than who is not more rigid, than who is softer.


    The two soft momentum are restraining each other and competing with each other.


    Finally, the sword Qi in Ye Qianzhong''s hand cut off the purple orchid, and he got out of trouble.


    "Kill"!


    Tiexinlan immediately displayed her orchid sword and bombarded it down. Suddenly, the water in the lake was rising into the sky, like a vast force.


    Run to ye Qianchong and kill him.


    "Turn water into a sword!"


    "Her strength is not simple, much stronger than Ling Xiao."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the iron heart orchid would be so strong. Who says that women are not as good as men? At this time, the iron heart orchid is definitely the strongest existence.


    Ye Qianzhong can only quickly avoid the sword formed by the water spray all over the sky.


    "Domineering sword"!


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The last move was the feminine sword. This move was the domineering sword. When the domineering sword was cut down, the water spray in the sky was immediately cracked.


    Tiexinlan was shocked. Ye Qianzhong could break her two moves positively, which proved that ye Qianzhong defeated Ling Xiao that day, not by chance, but by strength.


    However, tiexinlan is not a master who likes to admit defeat. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is by no means her opponent. Therefore, she immediately launched the second sword move.


    This time, she turned into a purple orchid spirit and ran to ye Qianchong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong uses his magic sword to kill them. They don''t know how long they fought on Tianjing lake.


    At this time, he waved the orchid sword attentively, and the lake water rose into the sky, forming a natural barrier.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the power of the dragon!"


    A dragon Qi appeared. The Dragon Qi flew opposite, rolled up a thousand layers of water spray and broke through the barrier of iron heart orchid. However, after breaking through the barrier, ye Qianzhong was foolish.


    Because he didn''t see the shadow of iron heart orchid.


    His heart is mine. He can still play like this. Isn''t it a clear sneak attack?


    He gathered his breath and tried to find out the shadow of Corellia.


    Suddenly, a sword blast came. Ye Qianzhong was hit by the sword blast, and then flew out backwards and hit the orchids.


    That''s a mess. He''s really speechless. Playing Yin moves is a very immoral performance, but he''s generous and ready to bear it.


    At this time, when tiexinlan watched her beloved orchid being crushed by Ye Qianzhong, she was immediately angry. She said angrily to Ye Qianzhong, "get out of here!"


    "Why?"


    Before ye Qianzhong cares, tiexinlan gets angry first. At this moment, ye Qianzhong only feels insulted, so he wants to fight with tiexinlan to the end.


    The iron heart orchid said coldly, "you''ve pressed my favorite orchid!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked down. Sure enough, there are many orchids here. These orchids are nearly broken.


    It is everyone''s responsibility to love flowers and plants, not to mention the flowers and plants here are still spirit flowers and plants.


    However, when he saw the expression of dead parents in the clothes of iron heart orchid, ye Qianzhong was very unhappy, so he cut it with a sword, and many orchids broke up again.


    "I killed you!"


    Iron heart orchid quickly waved the sword move and rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has gone too far this time, but it''s none of his business! Who told iron core orchid to release Yin move? For this reason, he jumped up quickly.


    The two confronted each other on the challenge arena with a serious momentum.

 Chapter 714

    At this time, the purple air of Cymbidium began to flow, and the air of Cymbidium rushed to the leaves.


    "Invincible flesh!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In his opinion, these orchid Qi can''t hurt himself at all. After all, it''s just flashy.


    He immediately stretched out his hand and caught the spirit of the orchid flying towards him.


    "What?"


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked because his palm was penetrated by the spirit of Youlan.


    "Not good!"


    The spirit of Youlan penetrated his palm and blood dripping.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum. Such a situation really exceeded his expectation. At this time, he looked ahead and found that more orchid Qi came through.


    "Ah!"


    He uttered a scream and found that his invincible flesh had been penetrated into a sieve. The pain spread all over his body. It was a very desperate thing.


    Tiexinlan gave a cold hum. This is the end of belittling her. If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong''s life, she would have shown a stronger spirit of Youlan.


    Although her orchid spirit is spreading and spreading, fewer and fewer people can resist her orchid spirit, because her orchid spirit is a flashy move in the eyes of outsiders.


    But only she knew that this move was a move to confuse people''s appearance. In flashy situations, it showed endless killing moves.


    So, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was hit.


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely angry after being recruited.


    "Sharp sword!"


    The sword fell with an unparalleled trend.


    "Purple shield!"


    Iron core orchid condensed a purple shield to block Ye Qianzhong''s sharp sword. However, when the sword hit the shield.


    The shield broke immediately. After the shield broke, a blood mist exploded on the iron heart orchid, and she could not resist the sharp sword.


    At this time, they both fell into a situation of losing both sides.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately held a white chess and said, "can you stop playing?"


    "No!"


    Iron heart orchid cold sound channel.


    "Why are you so persistent! Can''t I admit defeat? My strength is not as strong as you, so I admit defeat! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    As long as it is a woman, there is an unreasonable side. When this unreasonable side breaks out, even ye Qianzhong, a man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is thrilled.


    Facing the unreasonable iron heart orchid, he only has the share of defeat.


    But tiexinlan said, "if you and I don''t really win or lose, don''t admit defeat!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine.


    At this time, the iron heart orchid is repairing the wound with the spirit of Youlan.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong smelled the fragrance of orchids. He thought it was the orchid fragrance he had just been contaminated with, but it was not.


    It''s from the heart orchid. If you want to be more careful, it''s from the blood of the heart orchid.


    The strangeness of Corellia exceeded his expectation. He even doubted whether Corellia was an orchid essence, otherwise, it wouldn''t have such a fragrance.


    Iron heart orchid said coldly, "where are you going to escape!"


    She took the orchid sword and immediately blasted it up. The whole body of the orchid sword showed the color of violet. At this time, the orchid sword was changing.


    The sword spirit is sharp and sharp. With one sword, ye Qianzhong quickly avoids it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has already lost his interest in fighting. Iron heart orchid is very strong. If he wants to defeat iron heart orchid, he has to pay a great price.


    This account is not cost-effective. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has retreated at this moment. If he doesn''t retreat, he will be entangled by tiexinlan.


    However, at this time, the sword spirit of iron heart orchid had reached his eyes. In all kinds of helplessness, ye Qianzhong showed his crazy devil sword and cut it down with a sword.


    "Dang"!


    The orchid sword is broken.


    When the orchid sword broke, iron heart orchid''s eyes were dull.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. He doesn''t want to cut off the orchid sword! But it was not up to him to choose. He knew that what he had to bear next was the anger of tiexinlan.


    However, tiexinlan was not angry, but said unbelievably, "you!"


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s my fault to cut off the orchid sword. If you don''t mind, I''ll forge another one for you another day! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    There''s no way. In order to stop the iron heart orchid''s anger, ye Qianzhong plans to fight. It''s impossible to appease the iron heart orchid without some blood.


    Even if the money is paid, people may not agree!


    However, at this time, the cymbidium fell down and fell directly into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong thought that it was better to go ahead at this time, otherwise, the anger of tiexinlan was definitely greater.


    "No!"


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling, because the cymbidium didn''t get up after falling into the water.


    "Can''t she water?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guess, but he denied it. As a strong man at the top of the first-class emperor, he can''t water. I''m afraid even ghosts don''t believe it.


    For this reason, he intends not to control it.


    But for a long time, the Magnolia still didn''t get up. The lake was calm. Ye Qianzhong finally couldn''t resist the condemnation of his conscience and jumped into the lake.


    He is looking for the shadow of Corellia in the water.


    It was found that in the deeper and darker place under the water, the iron heart orchid was struggling desperately, and ye Qianzhong dived down quickly.


    He grabbed the iron heart orchid''s hand. He could see that the iron heart orchid had turned white, and then he kissed it quickly.


    It''s not that he wants to take advantage. At this time, where is he still in the mood to take advantage? At this moment, what he has to do is to convey gas to tiexinlan.


    Then he swam up with the Magnolia and jumped out of the lake. He put the Magnolia on the lawn.


    "Wake up, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong said quickly.


    However, Corellia did not respond. He quickly squeezed its stomach and found that it did not choke at all.


    "Strange, what''s going on? Drowning is not like drowning. It seems to be haunted by a ghost. "


    Ye Qianzhong had never seen such a strange disease, because he looked at the body of tiexinlan and found no abnormality.


    That''s the strangest thing.


    Therefore, he can only do this now, that is to give artificial respiration to the iron heart orchid. It''s a big deal to lose some money, big man! What a loss!


    If tiexinlan knew what he thought, he would vomit blood and die, because he had never seen a shameless man like Ye Qianzhong and said such a magnificent excuse.


    He put his mouth together and worked hard for a long time. He only heard the iron heart orchid cough twice, and ye Qianzhong stopped artificial respiration.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "are you okay?"


    However, tiexinlan didn''t speak, but suddenly held it in his arms. Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard by the sudden tenderness.


    He didn''t expect that tiexinlan was such an open woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "that, that, I''m not that kind of person!"


    Tiexinlan affectionately said to him, "you are my predestined friend!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, but as an honest man, ye Qianzhong still chose to push away the iron heart orchid.


    Although at this time, if he wants to succeed, it''s too simple.


    I saw tiexinlan affectionately say: "my master said that the orchid sword was made with the power of my life, which is closely related to me!"


    "If one day I meet the man who cut off my sword, but I''m still alive, he will be my predestined friend!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Why is this a bit like the story of the westward journey on the earth! Is to pull out the purple green sword, is a predestined person.


    This is really a fairy tale. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t accept it.


    Therefore, he said to tiexinlan, "your master lied to you!"


    "Impossible!"


    As soon as tiexinlan turned around, she found that she couldn''t find Ye Qianzhong''s shadow. Tiexinlan was very angry, but at this time, she picked up the orchid sword on the ground and flew to Cuilan peak.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to cuiyufeng.


    Seeing his embarrassed appearance, Lu Shaoyou came forward and asked, "elder martial brother, did you win?"


    "Win a fart, don''t mention it, I don''t want to talk about it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    Lu Shaoyou asked, "will Wan''er be taken away by them?"


    "While playing!"


    Ye Qianzhong blows Lu Shaoyou away, because he still has a lot of broken things to deal with! That''s enough to answer Lu Shaoyou.

 Chapter 715

    Back in the yard, I found Jianchi sitting there.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong came forward to greet.


    At this time, Jian Chi asked Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, how about the first war today?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the situation is very bad!"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt to lose. After all, the cultivation of iron heart orchid is strong. Although she is a woman, her strength is chasing after the spirit of heaven!"


    Sword Chi comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he has great hopes for ye Qianzhong, it is inevitable that he will fail.


    So he opened his mouth to comfort ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong was not worried about failure, but said, "I cut off her orchid sword!"


    "What?"


    Sword maniac was almost scared to have a heart attack. Of course, he knows what the orchid sword means to the iron heart orchid. It''s the life of guarding the iron heart orchid!


    After the orchid sword, the sword maniac immediately asked, "is she okay?"!


    "Nothing, but insist that I am her husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong said unhappily.


    With his expression, Jian Chi was a little angry. Jian Chi asked, "isn''t she worthy of you? What''s your expression? "


    "It''s not, but I don''t want to be contaminated with the world of mortals!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke magnificently.


    At this time, Jianchi said to him, "as long as you don''t hurt her!"


    "Master, why are you so worried about her?"


    Ye Qianzhong sees Ni Duan, okay! My disciples are not worried. If there is no problem, it will prove that Jianchi is a person who eats inside out.


    Jian Chi quickly denied: "no, I''m just asking. After all, people from the same sect don''t have to be so stiff!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to ask, but he seemed to guess the answer in his heart.


    At this time, Jian Chi said, "you are tired too. Have a rest earlier! I''ll preach tomorrow! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then Jianchi left.


    ¡­¡­


    Cuilan peak, the mountain is full of beautiful fairies, because it is a mountain dominated by women, but when the iron heart orchid appears, these fairies are instantly eclipsed.


    Because no woman''s face is more beautiful than that of tiexinlan. Tiexinlan stands out among them, not that other women are not beautiful.


    It''s just that, relatively speaking, the iron heart orchid is more peerless.


    She returned to the hall.


    There is a woman on the hall. Although she is a middle-aged woman, her face is only a little worse than that of tiexinlan.


    But her charm must surpass the iron heart orchid. She is the only woman among the seven elders, but her strength can rank fourth.


    Cuilan peak was in charge of her and became a beautiful scenery of Wuji sword sect.


    Only when you become elite disciples can you enter these elders. This is the rule. As for the inner and outer disciples, you should give them to the hall leader to teach.


    At this time, master Cuilan asked tiexinlan, "Xinlan, how about this competition? Did you beat that boy? "


    She has high expectations for Corellia.


    "Master!"


    Tiexinlan didn''t know what to say. She took out the broken sword directly.


    Master Cuilan was almost startled. She didn''t expect that the orchid sword of iron heart orchid had broken, which had verified her prediction.


    To this end, she asked, "which boy did it?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Tiexinlan said lost.


    Master Cuilan asked tiexinlan, "Xinlan, why are you always depressed?"


    "Master, because he doesn''t seem to accept me!"


    Tiexinlan has always believed in this prediction, so it is normal for her to be depressed at this time, especially in the water.


    In despair, she felt that ye Qianzhong was kissing her. That scene lingered in her mind and never faded.


    The Heavenly Master Cuilan said, "I see. Xinlan, if you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it. It''s just a prophecy. Don''t take it seriously!"


    "But he has had close contact with me!"


    Iron heart orchid blushed and said, at this moment, she was very shy.


    "What?"


    At this moment, master Cuilan couldn''t sit still. When she wanted to come, what tiexinlan said about intimate contact was more than kissing.


    There must be something else.


    For this reason, she said angrily, "sure enough, he and his master are a virtue. My good disciple, go down and rest first. Your heart has been disordered."


    "These days are not suitable for cultivation. You can continue to cultivate after a while! Don''t worry, I''ll get it back for you! "


    "Thank you, mother... Master!"


    Tiexinlan went down immediately.


    At this time, master Cuilan couldn''t sit still anyway. She immediately flew to cuiyufeng.


    In the verdant bamboo forest of Cuiyu peak, Jianchi felt a familiar smell, so he came to the bamboo forest.


    In the bamboo forest, Heavenly Master Cuilan really stood there.


    Jian Chi doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, they haven''t seen each other for many years, although they are both in the same sect.


    At this time, he said awkwardly, "Cuilan!"


    "Shut up! Please call me Heavenly Master! "


    "OK, master Cuilan!"


    Jian Chi said helplessly.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    Jian Chi doesn''t understand. After all, his relationship with master Cuilan has always been in clouds. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t know what master Cuilan is doing to him.


    The Heavenly Master Cuilan said, "of course it''s for my good disciple!"


    "Xinlan!"


    Jian Chi said immediately.


    "Shut up, you have no right to say her name!"


    Quench Heavenly Master immediately shouted angrily.


    Jian Chi had to be ashamed and said, "I was wrong. Why do you still hold it in your mind after so many years!"


    "I won''t forgive a scum man who would rather hold his long sword together all his life than look at his wife and daughter!"


    Quench the Heavenly Master angrily scolded.


    Jian Chi felt guilty and could only be scolded by master Cuilan.


    At this time, he said awkwardly, "it''s all my fault. I was too obsessed with kendo. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter!"


    "No, I''m sorry. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you now."


    Quench the Heavenly Master and scold him.


    "Does Xinlan know about us?"


    Jian Chi asked expectantly.


    "Dream! She will never know what a cruel father she has! "


    Master Cuilan scolded angrily.


    Jian Chi''s face is a little lost. His daughter can see her at any time, but she can''t recognize her father and daughter. Jian Chi believes that this is the biggest punishment for him.


    At this time, master Cuilan said, "I didn''t come to you today to talk about these boring topics and call out the scum of the Dragon King!"


    "Why, why?"


    Jian Chi asked puzzled. Did he say that his good disciple had offended master Cuilan, but they didn''t seem to have met yet!


    "Why? At this time, you''re okay. Why? If you''re the kind of person, you''ll hand over the kind of apprentice! Do you know what your good apprentice did to your daughter? "


    Quench the Heavenly Master angrily scolded.


    "What did you do?"


    The sword asked puzzled.


    But he had a bad feeling in his heart. He just prayed that it should not be what he thought, otherwise it would be really sad.


    The Heavenly Master Cuilan said, "your good disciple has had close contact with your daughter. Now he wants to leave. It''s impossible!"


    Thinking of this, Heavenly Master Cuilan really wanted to give Jianchi a sword, because she couldn''t help getting angry when she saw the innocent expression of Jianchi.


    Sword maniac almost sat on the ground, counting thousands of calculations. He didn''t calculate that this was the case.


    After all, Chu Mu has been pursuing tiexinlan, and Chu Mu is the grandson of his senior brother Wuji sword emperor. It''s really big for people to make such a situation now.


    To this end, he said, "don''t panic. Maybe it may be a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? You are still not a man. Your daughter was bullied by an outsider. You said it was a misunderstanding. I misunderstood you. "


    "Wait and see, even if you don''t hand over the boy, I can find out him. At that time, I won''t be soft. I''ll deal with him myself!"


    Then master Cuilan flew into the sky and left cuiyufeng.


    Jianchi knows that this matter has made a big deal. Now he doesn''t know what to do. He has to teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson tomorrow, and then warn Ye Qianzhong not to go down the mountain.


    Of course, the most important thing is that your daughter can''t suffer in vain! Things are really getting more and more complicated.

 Chapter 716

    The next day, Jianchi was preaching. Obviously, his face was very bad, and he didn''t even have his mind here.


    Because he''s still thinking about the iron heart orchid.


    At this time, he finally finished talking. He said, "Dragon King, you''ll stay later!"


    Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er are confused.


    Lu Shaoyou said awkwardly, "master, elder martial brother didn''t come to the class at all!"


    He is also speechless. There are only two of them sitting below. Sword mania will read it wrong. Can it be said that sword mania really has Alzheimer''s disease!


    "No!"


    The sword maniac breathed a sigh of relief. Then he drank and scolded, "what? Not here? "


    At this moment, what he thought in his mind was that ye Qianzhong ran away and ran away when he was full.


    "Well! Senior brother is not here! "


    Wan''er replied with a little fear, because at this moment, Jianchi''s temper is in an explosive state. Once she annoys Jianchi, it''s not good.


    To this end, Jian Chi hurriedly asked, "where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know why. Early in the morning, tiexinlan came to Cuiyu peak and called her elder martial brother. Master, does she have to compete with her elder martial brother?"


    "Than cheap? Your family is cheap! That''s all for today''s class! "


    The sword went speechless.


    Lu Shaoyou was more helpless. He just said a word. Unexpectedly, Jianchi scolded him like this. What''s the reason! Moreover, the tone of Jian Chi seems to have changed.


    ¡­¡­


    After being taken away by tiexinlan, ye Qianzhong found that tiexinlan was taking him to the edge of the tumbling cliff in the sea of clouds, which is also called Siguo cliff.


    Once someone in the door is confused, this is definitely a good place.


    Ye Qianzhong said without a word, "what the hell are you bringing me here for?"


    "I''m here to tell you about the orchid sword!"


    Tiexinlan said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said sadly, "this matter is really just a misunderstanding. Don''t take it seriously, okay?"


    "Hum! Aren''t you just making excuses? You can say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush. Anyway, if you say it directly, I won''t pester you! "


    Tiexinlan scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this would only lead to a deeper misunderstanding, so he said, "in fact, I really don''t have worldly thoughts!"


    "You are a good girl, but a good girl can''t just believe this prophecy!"


    "You still care about me, don''t you? If not, you wouldn''t care so much about me that day. "


    Tiexinlan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong almost collapsed. Such a smart woman! Why should he have such no IQ at this time? He didn''t mean that at all, okay.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to bear the pain and said, "even if it is others, I will do this!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, tiexinlan had a feeling of heartache. At this time, she slapped her in the face.


    "I hide"!


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, but he slipped under his feet and fell directly in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    All this was just seen by Chu Mu standing not far away.


    Chu Mu just saw that tiexinlan came to this place with ye Qianchong. Out of curiosity, he also followed up. Unexpectedly, what he saw was such a bolt from the blue.


    It''s hard to accept.


    At this time, Chu Mu spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    He trembled and said, "my heart is all for you. Why are you indifferent to me? Just like such a glib man"!


    "Why?"


    Chu Mu''s heart is broken. He is the first genius of Wuji sword sect. His grandfather is today''s Wuji sword emperor. It can be said that his status is noble.


    In the future, he is also very promising to become the seedling of a generation of patriarch, but he still can''t get the heart of tiexinlan and can''t compete for a new person.


    Chu Mu said he was unwilling.


    Now it was a foregone conclusion. He said coldly, "Dragon King, let''s wait and see!"


    He turned and left.


    ... such an embarrassing scene, even iron heart orchid couldn''t hang on her face. She quickly got up from ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I, I didn''t mean it!"


    "I know, as long as you don''t hate me"!


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    At this time, tiexinlan said to him, "can we be friends?"


    "Of course, I don''t have many friends in Wuji sword sect. If you are a friend, you must be my best confidant!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Tiexinlan left shyly.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to shake his head and smile. For him, he knew that tiexinlan was a woman with simple mind. If such a woman was in accordance with his young character, she must get on the bus first and then make up the ticket.


    But not now. We have to think a lot about what we do.


    It can only be said that tiexinlan is a good girl.


    After returning to Wuji sword sect, it happened that Jianchi was busy with the things in the sect, so he delayed it.


    Ye Qianzhong and her three people are practicing in the mountain, but Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er find that iron heart orchids come to the mountain every day. If it weren''t for food for ye Qianzhong.


    That is to compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    ok They said they could bear it. The key is that they didn''t share the food. They all brought it to Ye Qianzhong, which is a little unreasonable.


    At this time, Wan''er said to Lu Shaoyou, "elder martial brother, from my point of view, most of the iron heart orchids are in love with the eldest martial brother."


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked stiffly.


    Wan''er severely pinched Lu Shaoyou. Lu Shaoyou showed his teeth in pain.


    Wan''er said, "I know women too well, but you stupid men don''t understand them."


    "I see. What''s the attitude of the elder martial brother?"


    Lu Shaoyou asked Wan''er


    If Wan''er hadn''t explained, he really didn''t know there was such a thing.


    Wan''er said, "the eldest martial brother is a terrible man. He fascinates tiexinlan as if nothing had happened!"


    "He is definitely a romantic man!"


    I have to say, Wan''er''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong is too right. It directly hits the theme!


    Lu Shaoyou said, "that''s their own business. We''d better leave it alone"!


    "Uh huh"!


    Wan''er nodded.


    Where dare Lu Shaoyou manage! They are among the best geniuses in the family. They can''t afford to manage, and they don''t dare to manage.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, a news came from the door. It was a grand news, because ye Qianzhong kept a low profile after defeating Ling Xiao last time.


    I didn''t know that this time, the news blew the pot.


    When ye Qianzhong received the news, he was also very angry. Who threw dirty water on himself? He didn''t want it.


    There is a news circulating in zongmen that the Dragon King has made cruel remarks. On the seven peaks of Wuji sword Zong, except Cuiyu peak, other peaks are rubbish.


    Moreover, he has defeated Ling Xiao, and has spoken to punch Tianling, kick Chu mu, and catch tiexinlan to warm the bed


    For a time, cuiyufeng and ye Qianzhong became the focus of the audience.


    I''m not afraid to flash my tongue with such a big breath.


    Wan''er doesn''t matter yet. Lu Shaoyou likes to take a walk down the mountain. He has been beaten into a pig''s head several times. He knows that he hasn''t had a day like this.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "elder martial brother, this matter is mostly framed by someone! But this is not the way! "


    "Should we find some countermeasures!"


    In fact, he is also depressed. Now he doesn''t dare to go down Cuiyu peak directly. Once he goes down Cuiyu peak, it must be called by everyone.


    Wan''er is deeply distressed by Lu Shaoyou.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, someone obstructed it. Did it come from Wang Li and Ling Xiao?"


    "No, they have no face to pass on now. They are simply embarrassed to come out and meet people"!


    Lu Shaoyou immediately replied.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s strange. It''s still specific to me. The key is that I didn''t offend anyone!"


    "Forget it, no matter what it is, you''ll post a notice later and say I didn''t say such cruel words! Let them wash and sleep early! "


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed. He is busy enough. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, it is really impossible to prevent!


    In this way, Cui Yufeng''s reputation is bound to be destroyed. After all, he is not such an arrogant man. Therefore, he has been busy finding out the truth these days, but there are too many people spreading this matter, and there is no way to find out.

 Chapter 717

    However, this matter has not been really solved. On the contrary, it has become more and more noisy. Tianling has released words to challenge Ye Qianzhong in half a month.


    When he heard the news, ye Qianzhong almost cried. It''s not that he is afraid of the spirit of heaven. He never fears a war, not a war in this way.


    I have to say, it''s really a big deal!


    Here comes the cymbidium.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know who spread the rumors!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the iron heart orchid curiously.


    I saw tiexinlan say: "this is my bad thing. You are involved by me."


    "It''s all right. Tell me who it is?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    I saw tiexinlan say: "I guess it''s Chumu!"


    "He has been pursuing me before, but I didn''t agree. Maybe I approached you, so he deliberately spread this rumor!"


    "In Wuji sword sect, he is the only one who can spread such things so far!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    He didn''t expect that this matter was spread by Chu mu. This guy is really insidious.


    He said, "pick up this guy sooner or later! Now let him blow it first! "


    Ye Qianzhong plans to settle the account with this guy when he breaks through the second grade of the great emperor. Now he has to fight with Tianling first.


    Moreover, this is a situation that has to be entered and cannot be explained.


    At this time, he said, "since someone wants me to be famous, I''ll be famous!"


    If someone wants him to be famous on earth, he will be famous, but here he really just wants to be a low-key beautiful man.


    Tiexinlan is also very angry. She used to admire Chu mu, but now she has only disgust and deep disgust for Chu mu.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Ye Qianzhong, tiexinlan went down the mountain.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Tiexinlan walked in front, and Chu Mu appeared behind him.


    Tiexinlan said, "Chumu, what are you doing with me?"


    She didn''t have a good face for Chu mu. Chu Mu was heartbroken. You know, in the past, tiexinlan would call him senior brother Chu.


    But now! It should be so.


    To this end, he said to tiexinlan, "our relationship seems to be getting farther and farther."


    "Farther and farther? Hum! Our relationship has never been close. What do you mean by deliberately framing brother ye? "


    Asked the iron orchid.


    At this time, Chu Mu was confused immediately. He planned to revenge Ye Qianzhong and wanted to clean up Ye Qianzhong, but he held back. After all, he couldn''t retaliate in this way. If he wanted to retaliate, he also defeated Ye Qianzhong! But now ye Qianzhong is a little behind him!


    He plans to retaliate after ye Qianzhong''s progress.


    Why did tiexinlan question him.


    Therefore, he said, "I didn''t. I really didn''t do it. Don''t you believe me?"


    "What credibility do you have!"


    Tiexinlan left immediately and didn''t want to pay attention to Chu mu.


    At this time, Chu Mu shouted in the back: "I will find out the truth behind it and give me an innocence. Although I am not a gentleman, I am not such a villain!"


    Tiexinlan went straight away and ignored it, leaving Chu mu in a mess. He knew that at this time, no matter what he said, tiexinlan would not believe it.


    To this end, he came to cuiyufeng.


    As soon as Chu Mu arrived, ye Qianzhong felt a heavy sword spirit. Chu Mu was already a second-class emperor, and the power he radiated was well deserved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    He didn''t give Chu Mu a good face. After all, it had a great impact.


    Ye Qianzhong, the genius who met him for the first time, knew how terrible Chu Mu''s face was.


    Chumu said to him, "I have something to talk to you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong won''t be afraid of Chu mu. Although he doesn''t have Chu Mu Gao''s realm, you think he is fighting for the realm in the process of cultivation these days.


    No, the means of fighting. If he tries his best, Chu mu can only compete with him. The outcome is unknown. This is the role of means.


    When he came to a secluded place, Chu Mu said to him, "I know you suspect that I spread the rumor, but I really didn''t do it!"


    "You didn''t do it. Who would do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Chu Mu shook his head and said, "I don''t have the slightest clue. The man behind him is very cunning. He grasped the opportunity very well and made people think I did it!"


    "But I can swear to God that if I did it, I would be devastated!"


    Martial arts practitioners are very taboo about vows, but at this moment, Chu Mu proved himself in this way, which surprised Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, Chumu didn''t do it.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "if you didn''t do it, it''s really a fog. Will there be any conspiracy behind it?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is concerned about.


    He thought that the rumor was coming for him, but now it seems that the rumor may still come for Chu mu. Killing two birds with one stone is really a good strategy.


    Chu Mu said, "who will benefit from the contradiction between us? As long as I think about it carefully, it''s not difficult! "


    "But now the rumor will not stop."


    This is Chu Mu''s headache, because if the rumors don''t stop, his suspicion will never be washed away.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no matter who spread it, when I break the game he arranged, I don''t believe my horse''s feet won''t come out!"


    "Now it can only be like this!"


    Chu Mu was also lost.


    He and ye Qianzhong are both famous for their resourcefulness, but at this time, they are confused and have the feeling of being applauded.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first?"


    "Wait!"


    Chumu said.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Mu said, "you and Xinlan are..."


    This is also a topic of concern to Chu mu.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I regard her as a friend!"


    "But she loves you very much!"


    "I can see that every time I return to Cuilan peak, she is very lost. Although I love her very much, I also know that she is disappointed in you, which is what I want to see!"


    "But I don''t know why. It hurts to see her lost!"


    "I hope you don''t hurt her!"


    Chu Mu said.


    Chu Mu''s personality once again impressed Ye Qianzhong. He handed over his beloved. Instead of giving him away, he chose to quit.


    Because the person he loves doesn''t love himself at all.


    But Chu Mu''s magnanimity was admired by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, I won''t hurt her!"


    Chu Mu nodded and said, "at first I was unwilling. Why did I treat her so well, but she ignored me! I even want to knock you down in front of her! "


    "But now I have figured it out. In fact, to love someone is not to get her. Strength can never determine everything. To love someone is to make her happy.


    At this moment, Chu Mu really figured out a lot of things. He was relieved. He liked tiexinlan, and tiexinlan also liked him. That''s called love.


    But this is not love at all. It''s better to let go early than tormenting yourself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no grass anywhere in the world. She is not suitable for you, and you are not suitable for her. Sooner or later, you will find the right person for yourself!"


    "Hahaha, maybe! But I envy you. At least you have someone who cares about you! "


    Chu Mu said with a smile.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong wanted to say, in fact, there are more than one Lao Tzu, and there are more than ten! Will this cause Chu Mu to chase him with a kitchen knife.


    After all, this is showing off! Ye Qianzhong is not the kind of person who likes to show off. For this reason, he smiled without saying anything.


    Chu Mu leaves. He and Chu Mu agree to investigate each other privately. Who is provoking their war and contradiction.


    It''s really unforgivable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back, and he was speechless on the road.


    Because another person blocked his way. This person is master Cuilan. Although he has never seen a real person, he has always seen a portrait.


    Seeing Heavenly Master Cuilan looking at himself with a murderous face, ye Qianzhong knew that this matter was going to be over, and even attracted Heavenly Master Cuilan to go out.


    At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say. The other party was threatening. In fact, ye Qianzhong had made plans to run away.


    However, it is very difficult to escape from the hands of the fourth great emperor.

 Chapter 718

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said politely, "senior!"


    There''s no way to be impolite at this time, because he''s afraid! He''s afraid of master Cuilan... Beat him!


    However, master Cuilan didn''t give him a good face. Master Cuilan said coldly, "don''t you admit when you''re full?"


    Why did ye Qianzhong hear this strange? What''s called not admitting when he''s full? He hasn''t eaten at all, okay?


    You can''t play hooligans like this!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, what do you mean by this? I can''t understand it!"


    "Will let you understand!"


    Master Cuilan was just about to do it!


    "Wait!"


    At this time, she was stopped by Ye Qianzhong.


    Quench master gave up the power condensed in his hand. Ye Qianzhong knew that if this power came down, he would inevitably suffer some flesh and blood.


    To this end, he hurriedly said, "I am wronged!"


    "Wronged? I didn''t wrong you! You and your master are both a virtue, a disgusting virtue! "


    Master Cuilan said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t believe it, you can verify the real body of Xinlan. All women have palace sand, and her palace sand is still there!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was helpless because he saw a red palace sand on tiexinlan''s arm. Now only this palace sand can verify himself.


    Cuilan Heavenly Master said coldly, "the palace guarding sand can be fake!"


    "I swear to God, if I really did anything to her, I''ll break the sky!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also forced to be helpless. He doesn''t want to make such a heavy poison oath. If he doesn''t swear now, he may be taught a lesson by this woman.


    At this time, master Cuilan said coldly, "although you didn''t do anything to her, you have taken away her heart, so you must bear this responsibility!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost vomited blood. He has to bear the responsibility. He is speechless. He didn''t volunteer! You can''t be shameless to this extent.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, this kind of thing can''t be forced. What''s more, now I''ve been pushed to the cusp!"


    "Will you talk about this after this time?"


    He believes that master Cuilan will understand, because now he also has many troubles. If he doesn''t eliminate these troubles, it will be a very dangerous thing.


    Master Cuilan naturally knows the problems that ye Qianzhong is facing these days.


    To this end, she said, "yes, but...!"


    "But what?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The quenched Heavenly Master condensed a force into his body. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt locked by this force.


    At this time, master Cuilan said, "if you dare to sneak away, I can kill you in a moment!"


    Sure enough, she is a cruel woman. Ye Qianzhong really has no way to take her.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how can you escape? The monk can''t escape the temple, can''t he?"


    "You are wise enough to solve this matter as soon as possible. There are endless disputes among the forces in the Wuji sword sect. Maybe you have been used as a shield this time!"


    "So, you''d better keep your life!"


    Then, master Cuilan flew away.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to curse. Doesn''t he rely on his strength? What''s great? In fact, people are really great. After all, where is the realm!


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the Cuiyu peak, ye Qianzhong and Chu Mu secretly start to prepare for the investigation. They start with Ling Xiao and Wang Li.


    But during this time, Ling Xiao has not come out of the rout.


    He shut himself up, so it''s not Ling Xiao. As for Wang Li, he definitely doesn''t have the strength to incite the whole Wuji sword sect.


    However, at this time, there is always trouble, that is, the spirit came to adjust the challenge.


    Chu Mu had told him before that it was a framed plan, but the spirit ignored it and challenged it as usual.


    He came to Cuiyu peak.


    Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er frowned, because this Buddha is incomparable, second only to Chu mu. If he can break through the second grade emperor, he can at least be comparable to Chu mu.


    If ye Qianzhong really fights with such a person, he will suffer a lot.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Qianzhong, but that ye Qianzhong is in the stage of growth and accumulation. Now he has a war with Tianling, losing more and winning less.


    At this time, Tianling said to him, "Dragon King, don''t you want to kick me? I''ll come in person today. I''ll see if you have that ability! "


    "Elder martial brother Tianling, this is really a misunderstanding, and I was framed. Do you want to hold on to this?"


    Ye Qian''s center of gravity is peaceful and reasonable with the spirit of heaven.


    The heavenly Spirit said, "whether you have been framed or not, the outside world has turned its attention to you and me, so this war must be carried out!"


    "Why are you doing this! Is it really that important for you to win or lose? "


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed. In the past, he liked winning and losing, but now, he has been seen through. He is nothing more than a fame.


    But what does fame represent? Will others respect you?


    For things that are impossible, you should be strong after all. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about everything, such as the spirit now.


    He pays too much attention to his fame. Once incited by others, he must win or lose with Ye Qianzhong.


    The heavenly Spirit said, "yes, of course it''s important. If I don''t beat you, what will outsiders think? They say I''m indifferent to being provoked by a new man!"


    "I''m not a soft egg. If I want to fight, I''ll fight!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll admit defeat! You can say to outsiders, "I fought with you and you defeated me."


    "Hum! I want strength, not empty talk! "


    The heavenly Spirit said coldly.


    At this time, his attitude was very tough, tough to a terrible extent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Let''s do it!"


    He knew that it was no use talking to the spirit about these principles, because he was a one-sided man. Even if it was a trick, he would drill into the trap.


    For such a person, ye Qianzhong looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. He had to work hard just for a name. He was going to persuade him.


    Now he knows that moving his mouth alone can''t convince the spirit of heaven. Since moving his mouth can''t convince him, let''s do it! Nothing can''t be solved by hand.


    Therefore, he took out the supreme magic sword.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Tianling gave Ye Qianzhong a hard look, and then took out the long sword. His sword is very long. If ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword is as long as one meter two.


    Then Tianling''s sword is at least 1.4 meters.


    At this time, the heavenly spirit waved a note and shouted, "the heavenly spirit cut half a month!"


    In an instant, a huge sword gas like a crescent moon rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him. The sword gas of the crescent moon was so terrible.


    Chop all the obstacles that block it to pieces.


    Yes, it''s crushing.


    "Yin soft sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. He used the Yin and soft sword to restrain the strong and fierce sword of the spirit of heaven. The two sword Qi collided, and their sword Qi was immediately offset.


    But the war is not over.


    The two quickly got close.


    "Touch!"


    Directly to a sword, after this sword, ye Qianzhong and Tianling immediately flew backwards out, and they stood on the ground in embarrassment.


    At this time, they saw that a very wide abyss had appeared on the earth, which was cut out by their sword Qi.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a strong sword. Then, the two attack again and fight in the air. They all show their proud sword spirit.


    They are all the best in the sword. The strength of Tianling is the peak of the first-class emperor, which is also better than ye Qianzhong, but he can''t win Ye Qianzhong.


    He couldn''t even get the upper hand, because ye Qianzhong''s strength was not weak, especially his strange sword Qi, which severely restrained Tianling''s sword Qi.


    Therefore, in front of Ye Qianzhong, Tianling can''t get the upper hand.


    Tianling knew that ye Qianzhong''s strength was not parallel, and his strength was absolutely genuine.


    In an instant, the two fought dozens of moves, and they couldn''t even see through their figure. They only saw the dragged sword Qi. When the sword Qi fell, there must be sparks passing by.


    So strong that Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er, who watched from a distance, were shocked. With their strength, they could not see the situation on the battlefield.


    I don''t know who has the upper hand and who has the lower hand.


    "Phantom chop!"


    The heavenly spirit shouted, and the powerful and invisible phantom chopped and bombarded down and exploded around.

 Chapter 719

    When the phantom was cut down, ye Qianzhong simplified everything and used the mortal sword to destroy the interlocking phantom.


    After the phantom chop was dissolved by Ye Qianzhong, the spirit of heaven quickly blasted over.


    When a sword fell, ye Qian pointed to the world. At the moment when their swords fell, they were horizontal on both sides'' necks.


    The two began a new confrontation.


    There is no doubt that this kind of confrontation is definitely a confrontation with an accelerated heartbeat, because the situation may change as long as someone starts to do it a little.


    No one wants to withdraw the sword first. Originally, according to the past, ye Qianzhong will definitely withdraw the sword first. After all, take a step back.


    But at this time, he will not retreat, because people like Tianling are not worth taking back his sword.


    Therefore, he asked the spirit, "do you want to continue?"


    "Of course, as long as I don''t die, the battle will continue!"


    The heavenly Spirit said coldly.


    Both of them have gathered strength and may break out at any time.


    "Stop!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    It was Chu Mu''s arrival that found something wrong with them. Lu Shaoyou knew that he couldn''t persuade them if he went up alone.


    So he went straight to Chumu.


    At this time, only Chu mu can persuade.


    At this time, Chu Mu said, "enough of you. At this time, we should work together to find out the truth, not fight in the nest!"


    They didn''t speak.


    Chu Mu immediately went up with a sword and dissolved the two people in danger.


    He said: "listen to my advice, you fight to lose both sides. In the end, you will only be cheap for nothing. It''s just the person who planned this conspiracy!"


    "Even if it is a conspiracy, I will compete with him!"


    Tianling cold channel


    Chu Mu shook his head and said, "it''s hopeless. No one is allowed to do it here. If anyone does it first, I will help another person!"


    This is Chu Mu''s threat. If he helps another person, the person who starts first will definitely lose.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong didn''t want to do it. He said, "I just hope he can be rational. That''s enough."


    "Yes!"


    Chu Mu nodded.


    The heavenly Spirit said, "well, I''ll give you face today and fight him to the end another day!"


    Then the spirit left.


    Leaves Qianzhong and Chumu.


    At this time, Chu Mu said to Ye Qianzhong, "he is such a stubborn person. I hope you don''t get angry with him!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "we seem to have revealed a person!"


    "You mean him?"


    Chu Mu asked.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "yes, although there is nothing suspicious about him, it is really difficult for a person to achieve this degree of integrity."


    "He is really perfect, and I''m afraid the other party is also a person we can''t think of!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, Chu mu, who didn''t doubt the spirit of heaven, also had doubts at this time. There''s no way. Everything Ye Qianzhong said is very reasonable.


    "Let''s check it!"


    Chu Mu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    They nodded immediately.


    After checking for three more days, they still didn''t find the suspicious degree of the spirit of heaven. It felt as if it had been covered up.


    But the less suspicious the spirit was, the more suspicious they were.


    ¡­¡­


    After three consecutive months, the rumor was calmed down. Chu Mu and ye Qianzhong secretly explored the whereabouts of the heavenly spirit, but found that the heavenly spirit was becoming more and more suspicious.


    They would have found out the truth soon.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong still has one important thing to do, that is to help the limitless sword emperor restore the power of kendo, because the agreed time has come.


    After hearing this news, Chu Mu was more grateful to Ye Qianzhong. His grandfather was the limitless sword emperor of this generation, but he disappeared for thousands of years.


    How could he not know the reason, but there was no way to suppress it, so he could do nothing, but Chu Mu was very sad in his heart.


    He couldn''t watch the limitless sword sect split into two and ended up running away in all directions.


    Now there are thousands of leaves, and Chu Mu''s heart is relaxed.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of the heavenly spirit, and my grandfather will ask you."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then ye Qianzhong was taken away by Jianchi and brought to the mysterious forbidden area in the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Chu Mu also set out. He always found that every once in a while, the heavenly spirit would leave quietly in the middle of the night.


    Tonight is another full moon night. Therefore, Chu Mu quietly follows the spirit of heaven.


    Tianling went to Dayu peak, which was beyond Chu Mu''s imagination, because Dayu peak was Wang Sheng''s peak and had no intersection with the Tianling.


    But today, the spirit of heaven went to Dayu peak. Therefore, Chu Mu was very angry. He didn''t expect that the person who incited this conspiracy was the cold-blooded spirit of heaven.


    Everything exceeded his expectations.


    He always followed and did not walk away, but he knew that Tianling was also a very smart person. He couldn''t hide him until now without some means.


    Sure enough, in dayufeng mountain, among the rocks.


    The spirit stopped.


    At this time, a figure in black appeared and opened his cloak. At that moment, Chu Mu was shocked because he was no other than Wang Sheng.


    Tianling said immediately, "see you, martial uncle!"


    "You''re welcome. No gifts. By the way, how''s your master getting ready?"


    Wang Sheng asked Tianling.


    The heavenly Spirit said, "my master is already ready, waiting for martial uncle when to start!"


    Wang Sheng said, "don''t worry, the Wuji sword sect will be ours sooner or later. I have found out why the Wuji sword emperor disappeared innocently."


    "Hahaha! It turned out that he had fallen into the devil''s way by mistake. He was really looking for a dead end. He began to do it ten days later, but he had to do some preparatory work before doing it! "


    "What job?"


    The spirit asked.


    Wang Sheng said, "of course, he incited 100000 sword sect disciples. Since the Wuji sword emperor has entered the devil''s way, he is not worthy to be the leader of the sword sect!"


    Hearing their conversation, Chu Mu was instantly eclipsed. He knew that Wang Sheng had ambition, but unexpectedly, Wang Sheng''s ambition was so great.


    He doesn''t want to support his own power. He wants the whole Wuji sword sect.


    The news tonight is really shocking for Chumu.


    "I see. Martial uncle wants me to stir up emotions!"


    The Spirit said immediately.


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly, "yes, it''s to incite emotions. Why did you suddenly stop the emotions you incited last time?"


    "You didn''t lead the struggle between their teachers!"


    Wang Sheng said discontentedly.


    Tianlingsi said fearlessly, "martial uncle, it''s a necessity. Chu Mu stopped me as soon as we started a war with the Dragon King."


    "Moreover, they have begun to track me down. In order not to let them find out the truth, I can only stop incitement!"


    Sure enough, it was done by Tianling. When this sentence came out of Tianling''s mouth, Chu Mu knew that he and Tianling had become two factions.


    If they want to replace Wuji sword sect, they can''t let them succeed.


    At this time, Wang Sheng said coldly, "it''s OK, but the next thing can''t be screwed up!"


    "Good!"


    The heavenly spirit nodded immediately.


    Wang Sheng said: "a bloody feast and great cleaning will be carried out soon. Once successful, we will be one of the most powerful people!"


    "The old guy of Wuji sword emperor is almost a devil and still occupies a position. He looks good this time!"


    The spirit of heaven is also angry.


    Chu Mu was in a complicated mood when he learned all this. He turned around and was about to retreat, but as soon as he turned around, he found a man standing behind him.


    It scared him.


    He immediately wanted to escape, but he was slapped on his chest and flew out in an instant.


    "Who?"


    Tianling and Wang Sheng both drank and scolded.


    "You''re too careless. You''ve been peeping for so long and haven''t found it yet. Now our secrets can''t be seen!"


    "Master!"


    The spirit rejoiced.


    This man is his master Tianlong.


    Tianlong, one of the seven elders of Wuji sword sect, has unfathomable strength, because his strength ranks third among the elders.


    It''s a little stronger than Wang Sheng''s strength.


    "You three scum of Wuji sword sect, sooner or later, Grandpa will blade you with his own hands. You will have today''s status under the aura of Wuji sword sect!"


    "But now you''re going to fight the limitless sword sect. Are you still human?"


    Chu Mu opened his mouth and scolded.


    Under this precipitous life and death, Chu Mu''s courage has also increased a lot, because he knows that no matter how he escapes at this time, he will never escape the control of Wang Sheng and Tianlong.


    "Hahaha, well said, those who have virtue live in it. Your grandfather''s old guy has been possessed by the devil for so many years, but he has always held on to it. Therefore, he is the sinner of the limitless sword sect. What we are doing now is just acting on behalf of heaven."


    Tianlong laughed wildly.

 Chapter 720

    At this time, Chu Mu shouted, "your conspiracy will not come true. You are just cocooning yourself. If you don''t stop, death is waiting for you!"


    "Death?"


    "Do you really think your half man and half devil grandfather has the ability to help us?"


    Wang Sheng said coldly


    He said, "it''s your grandfather who killed himself. He dares to introduce magic Qi into his body. He has entered the devil''s way!"


    "Do you think Kendo will accommodate him?"


    "Before long, the whole Kendo will chase him! At that time, several elders of Wuji sword sect will also comply with us! Your grandfather''s old man will die! "


    "Rivers and mountains take turns. You Chu family have been in charge of Wuji sword sect for more than 30000 years. It''s time to change your position. This position starts from here!"


    Wang Sheng''s tone is very arrogant and arrogant. After all, he is such a person now.


    "There won''t be that day. As long as I''m alive, I''ll fight for Wuji sword sect. Wuji sword sect can become one of the 36 sects!"


    "I will never fall because of you clowns. You are all characters rising from Wuji sword sect. Only the rise of Wuji sword sect can complete you!"


    "Now you are trying to separate Wuji sword sect. Your plot will not succeed!"


    He took out his sword and prepared for the first war.


    At this time, Tianlong said coldly, "you won''t play any role in this change. Do you really think you can be arrogant as the first genius of Wuji sword sect?"


    "You''re wrong. You''re just a trivial piece. Before long, the miasma of limitless sword sect will go to the bright side!"


    Chu Mu Leng said, "don''t think!"


    "Master, let me come!"


    The spirit is eager to try.


    But Tianlong said, "you are not his opponent, and he can''t get out of here tonight!"


    "Kill him?"


    The spirit of heaven said murderously. He had a lot of complaints about Chu mu in his heart, because he lived under the aura of Chu mu. No matter how hard he tried, he would become the shadow of Chu mu.


    Therefore, he longed for Chu to die.


    Wang Sheng said, "he can''t die now, because he is still valuable to our hegemony!"


    While talking, Chu Mu had killed him and showed the cultivation of the second grade emperor.


    "Die!"


    Tianlong was about to make a move before he found that Chu Mu was running away.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Wang Sheng quickly came forward and caught up with Chu mu. Chu Mu had no way to escape under the attack of the two.


    Chu Mu knows that he can''t escape here today, because the strength of these two people is too strong.


    Even if he was a higher grade and a third grade emperor, it was impossible for him to escape, but if he was caught, he would be used by these two people.


    At this moment, Chu Mu suddenly cut himself with his sword.


    However, just at the moment when the sword reached the neck, Tianlong shot and killed Chu mu with the power of Tianlong.


    The three people looked at Chu Mu who fainted and laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, in the forbidden area of Wuji sword sect, he and sword maniac came. The demonized Wuji sword emperor became energetic after taking three pills.


    At this time, the magic in his body had been suppressed.


    But if you want to cure it, you have to see ye Qianzhong.


    The spirit of Wuji sword emperor is very good. Seeing the arrival of Ye Qianzhong and sword mania, he hurried out of the dark space.


    "Master!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong salutes Jian Chi.


    The Wuji sword emperor also smiled and said, "younger martial brother, little friend, you finally come. I''m really tired of staying here. I don''t want to stay for a moment!"


    This is definitely his truth. Since he was sober, the Wuji sword emperor was tired of this dark space.


    He wanted to go out for a walk, but he knew that not yet, but he could do it right away.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, it won''t be long before you can recover your peak."


    "Little friend, when will it start?"


    The limitless sword emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Sword maniac is outside to protect the Dharma for the two.


    Ye Qianzhong saw clearly the injury of the limitless sword emperor, and then said, "you can start now!"


    "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    The Wuji sword emperor is so tired of the devil''s way now that he even talks about the power of the devil''s way.


    After ye Qian focused, he began to treat the limitless sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the process will be very painful. Master, you must hold back!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve experienced more painful things anyway."


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    Then, ye Qianzhong began to exert his power. He dropped a drop of imperial blood. At the place where the power of the devil was gathered by the limitless sword emperor, the power of the devil was melted by the imperial blood in an instant.


    Wrong, it should be the blood against the sky.


    Under the majesty of the blood against the sky, the power of the devil could not integrate into the body of the limitless sword emperor and began to run out.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor''s expression is very painful, even ferocious. He hasn''t felt such pain for a long time.


    At this time, his lips turned white and his whole body shed cold sweat, but he would stick to it anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the purity of the power of the evil way. Therefore, he mobilized the eyes of the gods and began to absorb the power of the evil way with the eyes of the gods.


    Wuji sword emperor can''t control it, but ye Qianzhong can control it. Waste is also waste. Why not absorb it by himself, that''s better.


    To this end, the power of the devil is being absorbed by him quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong obviously feels that infinite power is pouring into his body, and the vast realm in his body is saturated.


    He is enjoying it, because these forces are all forces for nothing.


    Unconsciously, ye Qianzhong only felt that the power of the devil had dissipated, but not the power of the devil in his body.


    But the evil power in the limitless sword emperor dissipated, and there was no more evil spirit.


    Then ye Qianzhong stopped.


    The Wuji sword emperor almost fainted. At this time, he could no longer feel the power of the hegemonic devil, although it was very tempting.


    But the Wuji sword emperor has no nostalgia. Don''t take the porcelain work without the diamond.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "little friend, how is my injury?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no big problem, but it''s always in the weak stage, so you have to rest for a period of time."


    "For a while?"


    Wuji sword emperor didn''t understand, but when he waved his strength, he knew that he was indeed weak. At this moment, his strength was only half.


    The remaining half can''t play at all.


    Therefore, the Wuji sword emperor immediately said, "I can recover in ten days at most!"


    "Almost. I won''t disturb the elder''s rest."


    "Good!"


    The limitless sword emperor smiled.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to have such a rebellious ability, but he didn''t ask Ye Qianzhong what means he used, because these means are ye Qianzhong''s!


    There is nothing for him at all. He is very satisfied that he can do this step.


    So he dived into the dark space again to recuperate his body. Although the space was dark, it was also a very safe place.


    Therefore, the Wuji sword emperor stepped into it again.


    When he came outside, Jianchi asked him, "what''s the situation with senior brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s very stable. I''ve completely cured his evil power. He can recover in ten days at most! At that time, he will be able to leave the dark space openly! "


    "Okay, okay, okay! You are indeed the Savior of our Wuji sword sect. If it weren''t for you, the Wuji sword sect would be abolished. "


    Jian Chi said three good words in a row and put Ye Qianzhong''s credit in the first place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m also a member of Wuji sword sect. I should contribute to the sword sect!"


    "Well, let''s go back first. Let''s give senior brother a rest during this time!"


    Jian Chi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then they disappeared into the night.


    However, the next day, a news spread all over the Wuji sword sect. The last news of Ye Qianchong was shocking and shocking.


    But compared with this matter, it is really far from it, because it has shaken the Wuji sword sect and affected the foundation of the Wuji sword sect.


    The sword maniac frowned, because this time it seemed that he could not control it, but it was gratifying that the Wuji sword emperor would leave the customs in ten days at most. In today''s situation, only the Wuji sword emperor can stabilize.

 Chapter 721

    The patriarch is a devil. He has disappeared for thousands of years because he doesn''t dare to see anyone!


    After hearing the news, Jian Chi''s face was dignified. Yes, this time the situation has exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, it seems that we have to deal with it, otherwise everything will be late."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, knowing the seriousness of the situation


    At this time, Jianchi said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are responsible for contacting Chu Mu and spreading the news that the patriarch will leave the customs in ten days, while I am trying to press these old guys first!"


    "Master, don''t worry, I will do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong took Lu Shaoyou and Wan''er and began to spread the news.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also contacted Chu mu, but Chu Mu seemed to evaporate overnight.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. He knows that Chu Mu must have had an accident. At present, they can only rely on themselves. But at this moment, ye Qianzhong thought of a person.


    This person is the iron heart orchid.


    He found tiexinlan and told him about it. Tiexinlan immediately expressed his willingness to help.


    After the news came out, a gust of wind blew up in the limitless sword sect. Which news is true? It puzzled 100000 disciples.


    However, no matter what is true, it will not affect most of the 100000 disciples at all.


    When the news came out, Wang Sheng and Tianlong knew that it would be done in advance.


    Today, Wang Sheng united with Tianlong and two elders to occupy the top of the mountain, such as Dayu peak and Tiandu peak. The elders they contacted were Tiandu elder and majestic elder. In addition, Wang Sheng and Tianlong, four elders in total.


    They planned so fast.


    Jianchi only contacted two elders, the guard elder, also known as huangquan elder. Master Cuilan will definitely choose to be with Jianchi.


    Because Jianchi is her old mistress. She is an old husband and wife. She is not in the same camp. What camp is she in.


    But the situation is complicated.


    This is definitely the first time since the founding of Wuji sword sect.


    In any way, the four elders have an absolute advantage.


    Sword crazy three people go to Dayu peak.


    The four elders came out.


    At this time, Jian Chi shouted, "you are all high-ranking elders. You launched a coup at the moment when the patriarch was about to leave the customs. Do you want to rebel?"


    The Dragon said coldly, "Lord? Ha ha ha, he is just a complete devil. Why do I survive in kendo! "


    "Just to kill demons and Demons and maintain the peace of the right way, but the patriarch is already the devil. What else can he do to maintain the peace of the right way? I''m afraid he will be dissatisfied with his position as the patriarch again"!


    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve to be the Lord!"


    Wang Sheng also said with common hatred.


    At this time, the sword maniac said in a cold voice, "you can''t control who will sit the Lord. In addition, the Lord will leave the customs in ten days. At that time, you will know whether it is right or evil."


    Wang Sheng and Tianlong expected that the Wuji sword emperor could not leave the pass in ten days, because the Wuji sword emperor is now a demon.


    If he leaves the pass, it will not be tolerated by the Wuji sword sect, but by the right way. Therefore, at this moment, they are full of confidence.


    Wang Sheng said, "I have sent this message to the sword temple. If not expected, the sword temple will soon send envoys to find out the truth!"


    "I''ll see how you hide it then!"


    The sword maniac said coldly, "the Qing is self-cleaning. Once it is found out that you have reversed black and white, but the patriarch has not entered the devil''s way, do you know what will happen to the four of you?"


    "Then leave it alone. No matter what happens, we are never afraid!"


    Elder Tiandu said.


    At this moment, how can they easily change what they have expected.


    "Well, remember what you said!"


    Master Cuilan said immediately.


    The three left dayufeng. At least until the messenger of the sword temple came, everything couldn''t fight.


    Because three against four, even though the number of each other is large, the strength of the three of them is very strong. In such a situation, if they really fight, it is definitely a situation of losing both sides.


    Both sides are thinking about countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Sheng said, "in order to avoid trouble, we can only use this move to pull all 100000 disciples into our camp."


    They have to advance because they can take the initiative in advance.


    At this time, Tianlong said, "soul lock!"


    "Yes, the Chu family and the three elders are in a group. At this time, we should disintegrate their defense!"


    Wang Sheng said.


    "Very good. It seems that there will be a good play tomorrow."


    "They said they would leave the customs in ten days. I''m afraid they''ll have to make changes within these ten days, so we have to catch up with them!"


    "The sword should arrive tomorrow!"


    Wang Sheng said.


    "Well, there will be an absolute play tomorrow!"


    The elder of Tiandu said with a smile.


    The great elder also smiled. The four of them are ambitious people. Although the four are united now, they all know that after getting rid of the patriarch, it is the battle of the four of them.


    Because only one patriarch and only one person can control Wuji sword sect, but the four of them want to control Wuji sword sect, and they all want to be patriarchs.


    But this is all the later thing. The four people have made strange moves secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the jade peak, the elder of huangquan said, "they dare to act so boldly. As long as the patriarch leaves the pass, they will feel better!"


    "Lord, it will take a few days to get out of the pass!"


    Said the sword maniac.


    But master Cuilan said, "we can''t wait. They must make changes soon. Therefore, we should invite the patriarch out in advance at this time!"


    "I know, but the Lord is recovering from his injury!"


    "It''s urgent. Younger martial brother, please invite the patriarch out"!


    Elder huangquan also said.


    Jian Chi said it was very difficult, but master Cuilan scolded: "are you a man and do things so mother-in-law? What are you worried about at this time?"


    "Is there something shady?"


    Master quench has a bad temper. When he catches the sword maniac, he scolds the sword maniac half to death.


    To this end, Jian Chi said, "the situation is a little serious. Come with me!"


    He took them to the forbidden area of Houshan.


    In the forbidden area of the back mountain, when the Wuji sword emperor saw that Jianchi came with Cuilan Heavenly Master and huangquan elder, he asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "See the Lord!"


    They saluted quickly.


    "No gift!"


    The limitless sword emperor said. When they looked at the limitless sword emperor, they found that everything was normal and had not been affected by the devil


    But why did Wang Sheng and others say such rumors.


    Therefore, Jianchi told them all this.


    They suddenly realized that she was really possessed by the devil, but she was saved by Ye Qianzhong. It made master Cuilan and elder huangquan look at Ye Qianzhong with new eyes.


    Then Jian Chi also told the Wuji sword emperor the news outside. The Wuji sword emperor was angry immediately, but in his anger, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord!"


    "Senior brother!"


    The three quickly greeted.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "my injury is recovering!"


    "But I can''t wait outside."


    Master quench said immediately.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "if I can recover 80% of my strength, I can control the situation of this riot."


    "How can we restore 80% of our strength?"


    Elder huangquan asked.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "it''s not difficult, but I''ll bother you three."


    "The patriarch just said, in this severe situation, don''t care about so many small details."


    Master Cuilan said.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "then use the internal power of the three of you to heal me. As long as it takes one night, I can recover 80% of my strength!"


    "Even if they buy the sword envoy, I won''t be afraid!"


    "Good!"


    The three nodded at once, just consuming their internal power. They can recover in a few days at most and can''t fight in a short time at most.


    But at this time, as long as the cultivation of the limitless sword emperor is improved, they will be fine whether they can fight or can''t fight.


    Because as long as the situation can be controlled.


    The three immediately started to output their internal power and took turns to heal the limitless sword emperor.


    The cultivation of Wuji sword emperor is making great progress. He feels that he is not far from the peak.

 Chapter 722

    The next day, when the sword envoy arrived, ye Qianzhong kept looking for Chu Mu''s whereabouts, but Chu Mu seemed to disappear out of thin air and didn''t find it at all.


    Even the deep-rooted Chu family mobilized all their strength and still couldn''t find it.


    But the three elders haven''t come yet.


    In all kinds of helplessness, ye Qianzhong can only go out in person. At this time, he is the only one who can shoulder this important task.


    Come and go with him.


    The sword emissary comes from the sky, wearing white clothes. He is very young, but for the cultivator, his appearance can be fake, but his cultivation is very strong.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the cultivation of Jian emissary is better than that of Jian Chi.


    "See sword envoy!"


    A group of people saluted immediately.


    At this time, the sword envoy opened his mouth and said, "the sword Temple heard that your patriarch has been possessed, and ordered me to investigate thoroughly. Is it true?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Wang Sheng said immediately.


    "Fart, the patriarch is just closing the door. Elder Wang, what do you mean by reversing black and white?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said.


    The swordsman looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Wang Sheng shouted, "where can you speak? Come and catch him, because he also cultivates the power of the devil way!"


    Immediately, someone wanted to come up and take down Ye Qianzhong.


    But the sword envoy said, "it''s true or false. I can see it at a glance!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong carefully and wanted to see through Ye Qianzhong, but he couldn''t see why. At this time, he immediately waved a force and ran towards Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly took precautions, but in this precaution, his power was really seen through by the sword envoy, including the power of the devil.


    The sword envoy opened his mouth and said, "you have really cultivated the power of the devil. As a disciple of the sword sect, you are willing to become a devil and cultivate the power of the devil. Today I will eliminate the devil!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I remember Jianzu, the founder of Jianzong, is a fellow practitioner of magic sword. Do you want to deny his achievements?"


    "Do you dare to demonize him?"


    Originally, ye Qianzhong had nothing to do with the sword envoy, but at this time, the words of the sword envoy made him very unhappy, so he began to refute the sword envoy.


    The sword envoy said coldly, "your teeth are sharp and your mouth is sharp. You don''t deserve to be compared with the sword ancestor!"


    "Whether you deserve it or not, I will punish you with the patriarch. What qualifications do you have?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s positive color path.


    Tiexinlan also stood with Ye Qianzhong. As a woman, at this time, she had no fear at all.


    At this time, the sword envoy shouted, "well, call out your Lord and let me see if he has entered the devil''s way? If he also entered the devil''s way, he could be killed together today! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the three elders have been invited. He will leave the pass soon!"


    "What a big shelf!"


    "I will certainly ask him for his guilt!"


    The sword made a cold voice.


    Ye Qianzhong hates Jianshi, who shows off his position. He really treats himself as a green onion.


    At this time, Wang Sheng said, "the sword calms the adults. They can''t use means to cover up their crimes!"


    "They don''t have the ability to cover up!"


    The sword envoy said proudly.


    "Sword envoy, in fact, we have evidence!"


    "And the evidence?"


    The sword asked.


    Tianlong said with a smile, "Hmm! Sword envoy, he is the first young genius of Wuji sword sect and the grandson of the sect leader, but he admits that his grandfather has entered the devil''s way! "


    Sure enough, at this time, Chu mu with a little dementia in his eyes was escorted up by them.


    Ye Qianzhong and iron heart orchid have a bad feeling.


    Chumu was definitely manipulated by them.


    At this time, the elder of Tiandu immediately shouted, "don''t come to see the sword envoy!"


    Chu Mu didn''t move, but he was kicked to the ground by the great elder. He showed an extremely painful face.


    At this time, under the meditation of Tiandu elder, Chu Mu immediately saluted respectfully and said, "see the sword envoy!"


    The sword envoy asked, "tell me what you know!"


    "I, my grandfather Wuji sword emperor is a half man and half devil madman! He has been closed for thousands of years just to hide the power of evil in his body! "


    "He has been controlled by the power of the devil''s way. Please the sword envoy to get rid of him for the sword way!"


    "It''s natural. It''s rare that you haven''t been polluted by him. I''ll let you go!"


    The sword envoy said coldly.


    At this time, tiexinlan shouted, "Chu mu, wake up. You have lost yourself."


    But Chu Mu did not listen to the advice. There is no doubt that he personally admitted that the news spread out, for the limitless sword emperor. It''s really bad.


    The four elders smiled happily, and they finally moved the sword envoy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped forward and said, "you are not worthy to be a sword envoy!"


    "What?"


    The sword made him look at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "you don''t deserve to be a sword envoy!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Somebody, take it down!"


    The great elder shouted.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let me ask you, you are really blind and don''t see clearly. Has he been confused and controlled?"


    "What he said was what he didn''t want, but he was very weak. Is that your attitude as a sword envoy?"


    "Listening to the wind is rain, so you are a stupid and incompetent sword envoy. I don''t know how many people have been wronged and beheaded by you!"


    "Shut up!"


    Sword envoy can''t stand ye Qianzhong''s cruel tone.


    He said coldly, "if you dare to question my authority, I''ll kill you first!"


    The four elders breathed a sigh of relief at his angry gathering strength. You know, they spent a lot of money to buy off the sword envoy.


    Finally I see the effect. Ye Qianzhong is just an appetizer.


    Tiexinlan hurriedly said, "be careful!"


    But it was too late. The power of the sword envoy had been blasted in front of Ye Qianchong. Originally, people thought that ye Qianchong was important to explode and turn into blood mist.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong stood in place.


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked, because he really wanted to resist the power of the sword envoy just now, but he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Sure enough, four figures fell in the sky.


    The sword envoy looked up and found that these four people were the limitless sword emperor, sword maniac, huangquan elder and Cuilan Heavenly Master.


    The four elders were really shocked when they saw the limitless sword emperor, but at this moment, they must not give in. Now the key to victory can only be the sword envoy.


    "My disciples of Wuji sword sect can''t teach you!"


    The limitless sword emperor shouted.


    The sword envoy said coldly, "are you the limitless sword emperor?"


    "That''s right!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    "Then why don''t you kneel down and salute when you see this messenger?"


    At the same time, his tone was full of discontent.


    But the limitless sword emperor sneered: "ridiculous, the leader of one of the thirty-six sects wants to kneel down for you. You don''t deserve it!"


    "Even if those Temple masters see me, they should treat me with courtesy, not to mention your little sword envoy!"


    The sword envoy was angry. At this time, he shouted: "you are the leader of kendo, but you have entered the devil''s way. You have been contaminated by the devil''s way. You don''t deserve to be the leader!"


    But the limitless sword emperor said, "have I entered the devil''s way! You can''t be convicted with one word, but you find out the power of the devil in me! "


    "If you can''t find it, even if you are a sword envoy, I want you to look good!"


    The limitless sword emperor shouted.


    The patriarch is the patriarch. At this moment, he showed unparalleled domineering and majesty. His authority is far better than that of the seven elders.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Do you think you can hide it? I''ll force you to show your original shape with the mighty righteousness of Kendo! "


    The sword made a cold voice.


    At this time, he shot quickly, bombarded the past with great righteousness, and skipped over the Wuji sword emperor, but the Wuji sword emperor did not emit the power of evil.


    "Impossible!"


    Neither the sword envoy nor the four elders believed it, especially Wang Sheng, because he saw it himself, so he didn''t believe that the limitless sword emperor was not possessed by evil.


    "Show up!"


    Even though the sword envoy jumps to the sky, runs samsara, and shines down with the absolute Kendo Haoran righteousness, the limitless sword emperor only emits infinite Kendo energy.


    It is proved that the limitless sword emperor is not infected with any power of the devil, but even if he is infected, he can not be convicted, because his mind is not controlled by the power of the devil.


    The Wuji sword emperor said coldly, "have you had enough?"

 Chapter 723

    At this time, the sword envoy said coldly, "you''d better cooperate with me honestly before finding out the truth!"


    "The truth? The truth is often only in the hands of the strong. I have endured your repeated provocations, but this time, I will let you know what is despair! "


    The limitless sword emperor shot with a bang.


    "The power of the limitless changes into the limitless!"


    Wuji sword emperor shouted.


    Suddenly, the limitless sword technique was displayed incisively and vividly by him. It was a duel between Jue top experts.


    The momentum of the limitless sword emperor has risen to an extreme level.


    "No way. Isn''t he in a period of weakness?"


    The four elders are confused. Isn''t the Wuji sword emperor the weakest time? Why is his combat power so terrible at this time.


    The limitless sword flew into the sky like a fairy flying out of the sky. The limitless sword emperor had gone beyond the scope of using the sword. When he waved, a sword Qi cleaved down.


    "Just a small skill!"


    The sword made a cold voice.


    He quickly stepped forward to resist, launched his means, and tried to resist the incomparable sword of the limitless sword emperor.


    Boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard. In a moment, the sword fell in vain.


    "Ah!"


    He gave a scream, covered his injured body and shouted, "Wuji sword emperor, do you still have a sword temple in your eyes? How dare you give me a hand!"


    Originally arrogant, he dared not be arrogant at this moment, because the Wuji sword emperor was stronger than he expected.


    Therefore, at this time, he moved out of the sword temple to intimidate the limitless sword emperor.


    But the limitless sword emperor said coldly, "you can''t represent the sword temple! Why don''t I dare to fight you! You dare to interfere in the affairs of my Wuji sword sect. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me! "


    "If you dare to go out with the sword temple on your back to do private affairs, the sword temple will not let you go!"


    As soon as the limitless sword emperor said, the sword made me feel afraid. Yes, the sword temple really didn''t know about it, but Wang Sheng contacted him in private.


    In addition, he was paid well, and the Wuji sword emperor was half human and half devil. He came out to take this private job, but he didn''t expect that the Wuji sword emperor was so sharp.


    It''s nothing to see through all his schemes. The key is that the Wuji sword emperor stood there. He knew that he was killed by Wang Sheng this time.


    In fact, Wang Sheng and others are also ignorant. He clearly found that this is such a situation, but the outcome seems to be inconsistent! Therefore, at this moment, he was speechless.


    The sword envoy said coldly, "if you become a devil, everyone will be killed. I''m just acting on behalf of heaven!"


    "Walking for heaven? Which eye of yours saw me become a devil. "


    "Do it! I''ll give you a chance! "


    The limitless sword emperor said coldly.


    But the sword envoy said, "I''m a good sword envoy. I don''t believe you dare to kill me!"


    "You guessed wrong!"


    The limitless sword emperor shot with a bang, and the limitless sword technique showed up again. The flying sword fell from the sky and broke one of his arms.


    At this time, the sword envoy tore the void and fled in despair.


    Only four elders are left here to guard against the limitless sword emperor.


    They know that although the Wuji sword emperor will not kill them, he will inevitably be taught a lesson, but at this time, even if he is taught a lesson, it is normal.


    After all, what they did in the Wuji sword sect has provoked anger and resentment.


    Wang Sheng immediately said coldly, "you dare to hurt the sword envoy. If you go to the sword temple to make atonement now, there is still time!"


    But the limitless sword emperor sneered, "atonement? It''s just a sword envoy. If he didn''t hide quickly, I wouldn''t just kill him. "


    "It''s your turn. Do you want me to do it myself or do it yourself!"


    The Wuji sword emperor looked at the four people


    The four were on pins and needles.


    Tianlong said coldly, "Wuji sword emperor, this is the end of the matter. It has reached an irreparable situation. If you dare to force the four of us away, the Wuji sword sect will inevitably decline."


    "Think about it for me. If you dare to force one more step, we''ll leave on the spot!"


    "That''s right!"


    The great elders and Tiandu elders should also be in harmony with the Tao.


    But then Wuji sword emperor said, "you guessed wrong again. I want your life!"


    The four suddenly took a breath.


    At this time, Wang Sheng shouted, "what''s your chance of winning when the four of us work together?"


    The four people immediately hold a group. At this time, only by working together can they intimidate the Wuji sword emperor. If they don''t work together, they can''t intimidate the Wuji sword emperor at all.


    The limitless sword emperor disdained and said, "full score!"


    He shot him up.


    "No!"


    The four did not expect that the Wuji sword emperor was not joking. He really said to do it! At this time, Wuji sword emperor rushed to kill Wang Sheng.


    "The power of the dragon!"


    "Tiandu sword technique!"


    "Big ghost sword!"


    The other three also immediately tried to stop the limitless sword emperor.


    When ye Qianzhong saw the limitless sword emperor fighting with the four people, his cognition of the limitless sword emperor reached a new height.


    It''s really niucha that the seven great emperors can resist four great emperors, four great emperors and five great emperors.


    Moreover, at this time, Jianchi, Cuilan Heavenly Master and huangquan elder didn''t help.


    "Limitless ascension!"


    Wuji sword emperor shouted.


    The limitless sword technique was displayed again. Before the nearest great elder showed his fierce ghost sword technique, his head fell to the ground.


    The Wuji sword emperor killed the most powerful elder with one move.


    But at the same level, the great elder is weaker than the three elders.


    After his death, the three elders were under great pressure. When the four fought, they didn''t have such great pressure, but when the three fought, their pressure was much greater.


    The limitless sword emperor shot again and killed him on foot. Every step he took, the void would collapse for a few minutes. Ten steps later, the elder Tiandu exploded and died.


    As the leader of one of the thirty-six sects, these elders can''t resist even if the strength of Wuji sword emperor is only eight points.


    Now there are only Tianlong and Wang Sheng. They also planned this plot. They are desperate. They know that this battle is definitely not the opponent of the limitless sword emperor.


    Now there are only two people, both of whom are under great pressure.


    Wang Sheng immediately said, "retreat!"


    "Good!"


    Tianlong has no confidence to fight again. Under their heavy encirclement, Wuji sword emperor can kill two elders with ease.


    If they don''t retreat now, they won''t have the strength to resist.


    To this end, the two separated and prepared to escape.


    "Broken!"


    The limitless sword emperor killed them with two swords and just hit them. They fell from the air.


    "I fought with you!"


    Wang Sheng said coldly.


    He turned into a sword and rushed to the limitless sword emperor. At this time, he had to work hard. Otherwise, he might not even touch the corners of the limitless sword emperor.


    "Spell? You are not qualified! "


    The Wuji sword emperor rushed to Wang Sheng. Just when Wang Sheng''s sharp sword gas hit him, the Wuji sword emperor immediately broke Wang Sheng''s head with one hand.


    Suddenly, blood rose.


    After the Dragon fell, it was surrounded by three elders.


    The Dragon said coldly, "three, can''t you let me live? Once we were elders who worked together! "


    "Let you go? If it were you, would you let us go? "


    Cuilan Heavenly Master Leng Shengdao


    "Then you have to fight and die!"


    Tianlong exerted the power of Tianlong and rushed to the three people. The three people rushed to resist, but they couldn''t resist the power of Tianlong. They were frightened and flew out immediately.


    "The three of you have empty internal power. Hahaha, you almost scared you. Now it''s your time to die!"


    Tianlong laughed wildly.


    He didn''t expect that the three were lying to him. He thought they were powerful. It turned out that their internal power was very empty and they could just take advantage of this opportunity to kill them.


    However, at this time, the limitless sword emperor appeared in front of the three people.


    This scared Tianlong. Just now he only wanted to kill three people, but he didn''t expect that he was in deep water.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor came, but he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Tianlong, I trust you so much, but you are one of the planners. Now what else do you have to say!"


    The limitless sword emperor said coldly.


    Before he closed the door, he trained Tianlong as the next generation of patriarch! Guide Tianlong''s cultivation so that Tianlong can become the strongest after sword mania.


    He once considered sword mania, but sword mania is only a good sword. He doesn''t do much to deal with those cumbersome things. Sword mania is only qualified to be an assistant.


    But Tianlong is a strong man in this field. Therefore, he cultivated Tianlong many times, but unexpectedly, Tianlong was the first to rebel against himself.


    It is impossible for the Wuji sword emperor not to feel bitter.


    Tianlong shouted, "don''t be hypocritical, kill or scrape, whatever you want!"


    "Well, you''re a man. Do it yourself!"


    The limitless sword emperor turned and said.

 Chapter 724

    At this time, Tianlong said, "I can''t avoid guilt. I have no regrets when I die, but my good disciple Tianling is incited by me!"


    "I hope you can forgive him!"


    "Well, I forgive him!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    "Thank you!"


    Tianlong didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his sword and wiped his neck.


    The spirit of heaven was coming. When he saw this scene, his heart was broken. He didn''t expect that his master had killed himself with a sword.


    "Master!"


    The spirit of heaven knelt down trembling and then wailed.


    This change would have ended in such a fiasco.


    Chu Mu woke up under Ye Qianzhong''s call. After waking up, he was relieved to learn that the crisis of Wuji sword sect had passed.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "I promised your master not to kill you. Go!"


    "I don''t want your hypocrisy. It makes me sick!"


    The heavenly Spirit said coldly, "if you want to kill me, even me, otherwise, if I live one day, I won''t let the Wuji sword sect have a better day!"


    "Spirit, are you still stubborn?"


    Chu Mu opened his mouth and scolded.


    "You have seen the end of your master. Now if you look back, everything will be in time!"


    The heavenly spirit sneered, "look back? I never thought of looking back. I was cultivated by my master when I was a child. If it weren''t for him, I would be dead. "


    "My master''s unfulfilled long cherished wish, I will help him complete it!"


    Tianling pulled out his sword.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to start, but Chu Mu said, "well, since you''re going to die, I''ll help you. Didn''t you say you''ve been pressed by my aura?"


    "You live under my shadow, so today I''ll give you a fair chance to fight with me and let you know that I don''t only have auras!"


    He raised his sword and confronted the spirit.


    The heavenly Spirit said coldly, "today I will defeat you with my own sword and kill you!"


    "Kill me? You are not qualified! "


    Chu Mu also pulled out his sword and started a new confrontation.


    "Limitless sword!"


    Chu Mu drank and scolded.


    He showed the limitless sword, and Tianling also showed his sword technique. The two geniuses faced off at this moment.


    The spirit of heaven swept the past like a tornado, which made people feel the power of despair.


    Chu Mu split the sword technique of Tianling with the most ordinary sword.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of heaven blasted up and rushed to Chu mu.


    At this moment, Chu Mu also moved. As the first genius of Wuji sword sect, this moment is his supreme power.


    The crowd did not intervene, but watched.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that at this moment, they will decide the victory with one sword.


    Sure enough, everything was eclipsed at the moment when the long swords collided with each other.


    Tianling threw away his long sword, because Chu Mu''s sword had penetrated his spiritual spring, and he just scratched Chu Mu''s skin.


    At this time, Chu Mu Leng said, "what I have is not aura, but strength!"


    "Now I believe it. It seems that I am not a real potential genius, because even your talent is better than me, ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Tianling smiled and laughed happily.


    Chu Mu said, "it''s not who''s talent is better than who, but I work harder than you. Although my start is higher than you, if I don''t work harder than you, I will be pressed down by you."


    "But I have been suppressing you through my efforts!"


    "Hard?"


    The heavenly spirit immediately closed his eyes, then fell to the ground and lost all his voice and breath.


    Chu Mu took back his sword and accepted the sword of Tianling. This is his respect for Tianling, because Tianling deserves his respect.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor said, "although the four elders are dead, their power is still there. Clear their power immediately!"


    "Yes"!


    The three elders dispatched immediately.


    At this time, Chu Mu said, "I''m afraid many people will die this time."


    In fact, in Wuji sword sect, Chu Mu really didn''t want to see this bloody picture.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if these people don''t die, Wuji sword sect will only die more people and will decline even more in the future!"


    Chumu nodded.


    At this time, he came and said, "brother Chu, don''t be too sad. All this is inevitable!"


    "Thank you, younger martial sister Xinlan!"


    Chu Mu said with a smile.


    Seeing Chu Mu relieved, they were also relieved.


    At this time, Chu Mu resumed his smile, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "be nice to my younger martial sister Xinlan, otherwise I will not let you go!"


    "Hahaha, you are not my opponent!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    Chu Mu also said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily"!


    Tiexinlan blushed. She knew that Chu Mu was relieved at this moment. She had treated her as her sister, and her wish was over.


    Three months later, when everything was paid, Wuji sword sect finally recovered. The three elders were busy managing 100000 disciples.


    Wuji sword emperor also started a new innovation. He wanted Wuji sword sect to come out of decadence as soon as possible, and he was the housekeeper of the operation.


    Unexpectedly, Wuji sword sect gave Ye Qianzhong a position as an elder. Ye Qianzhong also collapsed. He has not broken through the second grade emperor.


    Where is the elder''s strength!


    However, he couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to be an elder in Wuji sword sect. However, as an elder, he decided to wave a large number of disciples from the empty ground.


    Because many people died and about 30000 disciples died in the change of Wuji sword sect, ye Qianzhong directly recruited more than 1000 disciples from the empty ground.


    This made Qinglian sect leader, Hua Tianqiong and Lu Tianheng very happy. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had not been in the Wuji sword sect for a long time.


    He has become a high-ranking elder.


    The key is that after becoming an elder, ye Qianzhong didn''t forget that there were more than 1000 places in the empty land, which they didn''t dare to think of.


    What made Lu Tianheng happier was that he was promoted to the hall leader.


    His old face was even more beautiful. He knew that it was impossible to rely on Lu Shaoyou. Fortunately, he had foresight and put his possessions on Ye Qianzhong at that time.


    Now it has paid off.


    He directly handed over the empty land right path to Hua Tianqiong and the leader of Qinglian sect. He is the leader of Wuji sword sect and cares about Mao''s empty land.


    What makes Ye Qianzhong smile bitterly is that xiaorou and Xiaolian have also become two of the more than 1000 places.


    Of course, there is the leader of Qinglian sect. She is not old, so she has become one of the inner disciples.


    He changed his name to Qinglian.


    For a time, Cuiyu peak was lively.


    Because xiaorou and Xiaolian insist on taking care of Ye Qianzhong, Qinglian also stays in cuiyufeng. After all, ye Qianzhong is an elder now. It''s nothing to instruct them.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad. Ye Qianzhong is happy, but someone is always unhappy. This person is tiexinlan. Are you kidding? Ye Qianzhong is taken care of by three women. What else is wrong with her.


    To this end, tiexinlan directly killed cuiyufeng and asked what happened.


    At this time, when she saw xiaorou, Xiaolian and even Qinglian, she showed a bad face.


    "See you, elder martial sister!"


    The three quickly saluted.


    But the iron heart orchid doesn''t look so good.


    "A bunch of flirtatious bitches!"


    He came directly to the yard.


    Ye Qianzhong put down his books and asked tiexinlan, "Xinlan, why are you free to see me today?"


    "Oh! I thought you were drunk in the gentle countryside and had long forgotten me! "


    He sneered sweetly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly, "how could they be? They are my disciples. I have no other relationship with them. Don''t think about it!"


    "Don''t think about it? I''ve been waiting on my bed. How dare I think more! "


    Ye Qianzhong almost sat on the ground. What and what is this!


    To this end, he said to tiexinlan, "there''s no such thing. Don''t spread rumors that I''m innocent!"


    "Hum! Now you have only two choices, either drive them out of Cuiyu peak or drive me out of Wuji sword sect! "


    Tiexinlan shouted.


    "You''re making trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    It''s impossible to drive the three women down cuiyufeng. It''s even more impossible to drive the iron heart orchid out of the limitless sword sect, unless he can bear the fierce beating of two concubines, Jianchi and Cuilan Heavenly Master.


    So, the iron heart orchid is making trouble without reason.


    "I''m making trouble for nothing. Why? It''s better to decide after three days! "


    Tiexinlan immediately left angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong was too angry, so he didn''t go after tiexinlan. The woman''s suspicious disease was really too serious. They had no relationship, so they were so lawless.


    If it matters, it doesn''t matter.


    Ye Qianzhong is also depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiexinlan sat in the pavilion and cried. Just at this time, Chu Mu came.


    "Younger martial sister Xinlan, why are you crying?"


    Chu Mu is confused. Isn''t iron heart orchid always optimistic? No matter how bad it is, it''s just angry! This time I cried directly.

 Chapter 725

    At this time, I saw the iron heart orchid crying and saying, "the Dragon King, he bullied me!"


    "How did he bully you?"


    Chu Mu was so angry that he couldn''t catch up with the goddess. Unexpectedly, he was bullied at will in the eyes of others!


    Oh, my God! What''s the reason!


    At least he is also a real rich second generation, okay? After all, the Chu family is the master of Wuji sword sect, and his grandfather is the leader of a generation.


    In the whole tianwu continent, it is also a famous strong man.


    But the goddess just doesn''t like it. What can he do.


    At this time, tiexinlan sobbed and said, "he, he asked three women to serve him!"


    Suddenly, Chu Mu knew the reason. Because ye Qianzhong had hired someone some time ago, he recruited several female disciples. I''m afraid it''s impossible to serve


    After all, ye Qianzhong can resist a beautiful woman like tiexinlan. It is estimated that there is a misunderstanding, but he is very angry at the moment.


    I''m going to find Ye Qianzhong to do it.


    At this time, he said to tiexinlan, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Xinlan. I''ll clean up the boy now and let him treat you better!"


    "No, don''t deal with him!"


    Tiexinlan is really afraid that ye Qianzhong will be beaten up.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. He''s not my opponent. I won''t suffer!"


    Chu Mu said again.


    But tiexinlan said, "I''m afraid he''ll suffer!"


    "Hum!"


    Chu Mu only felt that he was hit by an arrow in his heart. At this time, he also maintained Ye Qianzhong. Chu Mu finally knew what June snow was. It was terrible.


    But for the sake of face, he went.


    Came to cuiyufeng.


    Chu Mu immediately shouted, "Dragon King, get out of here!"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t move, but a woman appeared. She was wearing a cloak. She said to Chu mu, "master is closing! Tell me something directly!


    "Tell you what you are!"


    Chu Mu immediately shouted


    "Shut up, if you mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qinglian immediately drank and scolded.


    Chu Mu Leng said in a voice, "I don''t dare to show my true face. At first glance, I''m an ugly woman."


    He rushed over quickly, and Qinglian was shocked. Unexpectedly, this person''s strength was so strong.


    Before she could react, Chumu took off her cloak.


    At the moment when he took off his cloak, Chu Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman should have such a face. Her face was second.


    The key is that when he sees this woman, his little heart beats continuously. That''s a performance that he doesn''t have for others. Chu Mu knows that he is in love.


    Yes, it''s love.


    And this beautiful woman.


    At this moment, he felt captured.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Qinglian immediately slapped Chu mu on the face. Chu Mu knew that this was called beating, scolding and love!


    Although he has nosebleed, he still keeps his eyes on Qinglian.


    Qinglian left angrily.


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly, no wonder I put down my heart so easily. It turned out that there was a better woman waiting for me! "


    Chumuna is happy.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came. He shouted at Chu mu, "what''s your ghost''s name?"


    Chu Mu Shan smiled and said, "brother Dragon King, how dare I yell at you! You must have heard wrong. "


    "Come on, I''ll beat your back!"


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong defends Chu mu. If he doesn''t know who Chu Mu is, he must think that Chu Mu must be a person with abnormal personality orientation.


    At this time, Chu Mu said with a smile, "our relationship is who and who! You will always be my big brother! "


    Ye Qianzhong feels something wrong. This guy should be so polite today. This is definitely not his style.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "go ahead! What can I do for you? "


    Chu Mu said with a smile, "in fact, there''s no big deal, just younger martial sister Xinlan! I know it''s her fault that she makes trouble without reason! "


    "But this matter is over, but I still support you in my heart to teach her!"


    At this moment, Chu Mu completely forgot his purpose.


    The iron heart orchid, who was afraid that ye Qianzhong would suffer losses, caught up and heard Chu Mu say these words. In a moment, she angrily scolded Chu Mu and said, "who are you helping?"


    Chu Mu was embarrassed in an instant. It''s not to help anyone at this time.


    But Chu Mu knows that he must not offend Ye Qianzhong at this time. If he offends Ye Qianzhong, he will have nothing to do with his life.


    To this end, he resolutely said: "younger martial sister, calm down. I''ve learned that this is a misunderstanding. Sometimes a misunderstanding will lead to a lot of things"!


    "So, younger martial sister, don''t misunderstand!"


    "I heard what you just said behind my back."


    Tiexinlan said angrily.


    Chu Mu instantly turned pale.


    But at this time, he resolutely stood on Ye Qianzhong''s side. He said to tiexinlan, "man! Be a little manly! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this guy should follow himself so much today. If he goes to ordinary times, he must work hard with himself. There is definitely something fishy in it.


    "Hum! Sure enough, men are not good things! "


    Tiexinlan left angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to go after him, but Chu Mu said, "brother Dragon King, don''t go yet! I have something to tell you! "


    "Say it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    Chu Mu said to him, "that, that, that..."


    "What the hell?"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded angrily.


    Chu Mu said bravely, "it''s the woman with a cloak. I don''t know who the eldest brother is?"


    Ye Qianzhong knew what was going on. It turned out that this guy had a crush on Qinglian. Ye Qianzhong still supported it.


    However, at this time, he wants to play a trick on the guy who is at the top of the wall. If he doesn''t see Qinglian today, this guy is definitely clamoring to fight with himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong coughed and said, "Oh! My mouth is dry! "


    "This is terrible weather!"


    Chu Mu quickly poured water for ye Qianchong''s tea.


    Help Ye Qianzhong rub his feet. Anyway, he did all the humiliating things.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "she is my eldest disciple. What''s the matter? You want to force her! "


    "No, no, how dare I! Brother Dragon King, look at me. I''m old enough. Can you introduce me? "


    "As long as it can be done, you can let me do anything!"


    At this moment, Chumu plans to go out.


    "Anything?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "That''s right!"


    Chu Mu said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! Since you can do anything, I heard that there is a ten thousand year purple orchid in your Chu family. You steal it for me! "


    Chu Mu was immediately startled. He asked, "boss, what do you want this for? It can''t be used for cultivation. It''s a flower my father uses to appreciate!"


    "What do you care about me! In a word, steal or not? "


    He asked Chumu.


    "Steal, I steal!"


    Chu Mu resolutely agreed that it was just a ten thousand year purple orchid. Although it was a baby, it was not as important as his life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "remember, you must let the Chu family know that you stole it, or I will carry the pot for you if it is found in my hand."


    Chumu almost knelt. He knew that once he was caught by his old father, it was inevitable to be beaten, but he knew that as long as he said it clearly. The old father will forgive him.


    To this end, he immediately promised: "OK, but..."


    "Don''t worry, I will introduce you!"


    "Thank you, boss. See you in an hour"!


    Chumu can''t wait.


    "So fast?" asked Ye Qianzhong


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Chu Mu immediately fled, and ye Qianzhong sighed. Sure enough, the IQ of a man in love was zero!


    Half an hour later, ye Qianzhong found Qinglian.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Qinglian asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s your life event. You''re not young. It''s time to find someone to share it for you. You still shoulder the future of Qinglian sect!"


    "Master, I don''t want to get married!"


    Qinglian immediately said that although she knew that ye Qianzhong couldn''t see herself, she still had Ye Qianzhong in her heart, although Ye Qianzhong wouldn''t look back.


    But she seems to have no room for others. All the past events are vivid, especially in this era of strict relationship between teachers and apprentices. How dare she risk the world to be with Ye Qianzhong!

 Chapter 726

    More importantly, she knew that ye Qianchong''s heart was not on her. If ye Qianchong''s heart was on her, they would have been together long ago.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have a good marriage here. Maybe you can make a couple"!


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would become a matchmaker.


    "Master!"


    Qinglian didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should promote her marriage.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I understand. I think Chu Mu is good. Maybe you can get along with him for a while!"


    "I don''t deserve him!"


    Qinglian said immediately.


    It''s not that she doesn''t deserve it, but because the identity of her and Chu Mu is one heaven and one earth. Therefore, Qinglian said it directly and concisely at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "who said that my disciple would not be worthy of him?"


    "Don''t think too much, trust me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said it directly.


    Just then Chu Mu brought the purple orchid.


    It can be seen that there are many scars on his face. It is obvious that he was beaten when he went to steal purple orchids just now.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, everything is done. They all know I stole it!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, of course, Qinglian knew the significance of yeqian''s important purple orchid. She only felt very uncomfortable. She ran away immediately.


    "Qinglian girl!"


    Chumu opens his mouth.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "what are you doing! Not yet! "


    Chu Mu hurriedly chased out. Ye Qianzhong knew that the general situation had been determined. Even if Chu Mu couldn''t catch up with Qinglian, it didn''t matter what he did.


    He ran to Cuilan peak with ten thousand years of purple orchids.


    ¡­¡­


    Under a red maple tree, green lotus clubbed the red maple tree and cried. The red maple leaves, but it is so sad and graceful that those she can''t get can''t get it after all.


    She watched with her own eyes that the person she liked took a gift to please another woman. The red maple knew her sad and beautiful mood best.


    "Qinglian girl!"


    Chumu chased out.


    He saw Qinglian and stood five feet away from Qinglian.


    At this time, Qinglian said coldly to him, "what are you chasing for?"


    "I, I''m not afraid you have something to do?"


    Chu Mu said with some trembling.


    The green lotus said coldly, "I don''t want your pity. My heart doesn''t belong to you. Give up this plan as soon as possible!"


    But Chu Mu said, "no, I will wait until the day your heart belongs to me."


    "I will not force you, I will always accompany you!"


    When the red maple fell, the green lotus said coldly, "really? Then I''ll die. I''ll see if you want to follow me! "


    She immediately ran to the edge of the cliff. Here was Siguo cliff. She jumped directly from Siguo cliff.


    Chumu quickly caught up and jumped down.


    When Qinglian opened her eyes, she found that Chu Mu was holding her, and they fell quickly.


    "Aren''t you dying?"


    Qinglian scolded


    Chu Mu said, "for you, I can not die, because you are all I have!"


    Qinglian cried. She cried, "Why are you stupid? I''m just an ordinary person, but you are the first genius of Wuji sword sect!"


    "The name of genius is really not important to me!"


    Chu Mu said with a smile.


    At this moment, he told all his truth. There was a sense of smoothness. There was a curved big tree in the middle of the cliff.


    Chu Mu quickly grabbed the tree to avoid the danger of falling.


    At this time, Chu Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said: "although in the eyes of outsiders, I am the first genius, I just want to have a woman that belongs to me!"


    "You are my woman!"


    Qinglian blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Chu Mu flew up the cliff with Qinglian.


    Chu Mu said, "Qinglian girl, how about we get married!"


    "Good what good, who likes you."


    Qinglian left immediately.


    "Qinglian girl, Qinglian girl, wait for me!"


    Chumu caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took this pot of ten thousand year old purple orchids to luocuilan peak, and the taste of purple orchids was fragrant for ten miles.


    Many female disciples on Cuilan peak showed envious eyes when they saw it, because they knew that it was a flower with eternal youth.


    Obviously, they also know that these ten thousand years of purple orchids do not belong to them.


    Came to the other garden in the bamboo forest.


    Tiexinlan is playing a sad song, which represents her current mood. Her favorite betrayed her, and even her most trusted brother stood there.


    What else can she say!


    At this time, ye Qianchong came. He smiled and said, "why don''t you hide here and play the piano alone?"


    Tiexinlan looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly, and then said coldly, "why don''t you go with your little lovers and come to me?"


    "Of course, I came to you because I miss you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    He smiled. For a mature old man like him, it is easiest to capture a woman''s heart, even a proud daughter like tiexinlan.


    Her heart softened, too.


    She wants to take refuge in ye Qianchong''s arms, but she knows that she must punish ye Qianchong, or she will get it in the future.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Tiexinlan said coldly.


    "Really? What about this! "


    Ye Qianzhong took out the Wannian purple orchid.


    "How beautiful!"


    Iron heart orchid said happily, completely forgetting what is reserved.


    But at this time, she was suddenly held in her arms by Ye Qianzhong. Iron heart orchid couldn''t open, so she had to let Ye Qianzhong embrace her.


    "I don''t mind if you have other women, but you''d better make it clear to me"!


    Iron heart orchid can only give ye Qianzhong such a warning at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "I have no other women in this world!"


    "Am I not?"


    Tiexinlan asked sadly.


    "You are"!


    "I mean, except you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Tiexinlan just showed a long lost smile, and ye Qianzhong was relieved in his heart.


    Looking at the tenderness of the two people.


    At this time, Jian Chi said to master Cuilan, "things have been going on for so many years, and I don''t love Jian so much. Can I recognize Xiaolan?"


    "Beautiful, you can''t think of it!"


    Master Cuilan immediately shouted.


    Anyway, she doesn''t agree. She has great hatred for Jianchi. In this way, she will forgive Jianchi. It''s too cheap. Therefore, she doesn''t agree at this time.


    But Jian Chi said, "if you can recognize Xiaolan, you can do whatever you want me to do!"


    At this time, Jianchi also plans to go out. Who doesn''t have a life? What''s great? It''s over in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, master Cuilan asked, "what did you say?"


    "Yes, I said it!"


    Jian Chi said firmly.


    The Heavenly Master Cuilan said, "OK, if you break your sword, I will promise you!"


    At that time, sword maniacs were addicted to swords. Now, master Cuilan put forward this request. For sword maniacs, it''s really not possible to do it.


    To this end, Jian Chi said in embarrassment, "this, this is not necessary! This sword has followed me since childhood. It also has a lot of feelings! "


    After all, this sword has been with him all his life and helped him through many difficulties.


    But master Cuilan said, "it seems that you haven''t changed. I mistook you. Goodbye!"


    She turned and left.


    "Wait!"


    Said the sword maniac.


    Master Cuilan asked, "what do you want?"


    "It''s just a sword! Compared with my family, what is this sword? I''ll break it! "


    He took out his sword and was about to break it.


    But at this time, master Cuilan grabbed his sword.


    "You..."


    Jian Chi didn''t understand what master Cuilan meant and why he stopped him at this time. Did he say that his heart was not sincere enough?


    The Heavenly Master Cuilan said, "forget it. After all these years, I have figured it out. I know you like your broken sword best. How can you be willing to break it!"


    "I forgive you."


    Jian Chi immediately showed a happy expression. At this time, it''s a beautiful thing to be forgiven.


    But master Cuilan said, "but don''t be happy too soon!"


    "Why?"


    The sword asked puzzled.


    The Heavenly Master Cuilan said, "I told Xiaolan that her father died early and became possessed by sword practice. Now I want to tell her so many things. If you dare to hurt her heart, I won''t forgive you all my life!"


    Sword maniac almost sat on the ground. Isn''t this lying? But at this time, he seems to have no other choice, but he still has to consult Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Who calls Ye Qianzhong and tiexinlan the closest!

 Chapter 727

    Back on the jade peak, the sword maniac said to Ye Qianzhong, "disciple! I came to you today as a teacher to ask for something! "


    It''s so serious that ye Qianzhong asks for one thing. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what it is.


    To this end, he asked Jianchi, "master, if you have anything, just say it directly. As for one thing, don''t ask for it! I can''t afford it! "


    Jian Chi said with a smile: "just for children and girls!"


    "Is master going to get back together with master Cuilan?"


    "That''s inevitable, but I still want to know Xiaolan, but I''m afraid Xiaolan won''t accept me, so, disciple, please work from it."


    "It''s a family anyway. Don''t say anything else!"


    Jian Chi said with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s up to me. I''ll make it clear to her!"


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    The sword Chi opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianchong went down. Before the end of the sword mania, the limitless sword emperor came. He came to find the sword mania.


    Jian Chi asked, "elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    The limitless sword emperor said, "there is news from the sword temple. This time, the 36 sword schools sent three disciples respectively, and then went to participate in the Kendo inheritance competition in the sword temple!"


    "After inheritance, all disciples will be sent directly to the Taoist devil battlefield for training. Therefore, I''m here to discuss with you which disciples to send!"


    At this time, Jian Chi asked, "do you already have a candidate in your heart?"


    The Wuji sword emperor smiled and said, "of course, the candidates in my heart are Chu mu, the Dragon King and tiexinlan. They are the best of our Wuji sword sect."


    "So I''m going to send them!"


    "Elder martial brother, just decide!"


    Jian Chi is also very helpless. Since there is a candidate in his heart, I still need to discuss with him.


    But the limitless sword emperor said, "that''s a bad word. Even so, you don''t know the danger of the Taoist devil battlefield. It''s just like a common meal if a talented disciple falls!"


    "So are you sure it''s the three of them?"


    In fact, the limitless sword emperor also worried about the idea of sword mania, because the danger of the Taoist devil battlefield is too high, and one of the three is his grandson.


    The other two are the daughter of Jianchi and the son-in-law of Jianchi. If they hang up, Jianchi will be a real queen.


    For this reason, Jian Chi thought for a while, and then said, "elder martial brother, I still remember that we came back from there!"


    "Yes! In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of years have passed. It is really a vicissitude of life. There are tens of thousands of years in life! "


    Remembering the time of that year, the Wuji sword emperor couldn''t help sighing. Yes, at that time, he and Jianchi were still young. They went to five people together.


    Only they come back alive.


    Because there are not only the gifted disciples of kendo, but also the gifted disciples of demon. This is a confrontation between the gifted disciples of the two forces.


    It was not easy to come back alive.


    Jian Chi said again, "if you want to become a generation of strong people, it''s not enough to bear the name of genius. It''s time to witness the killing of them."


    "Let them see the gap and advantages between them and the demon genius, which is a good thing for them in the future!"


    Jian Chi totally agrees.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "since you agree, that''s good. I''ll start in three months. I''ll urge them to practice in these three months!"


    "More strength, more security!"


    "Yes!"


    Sword Chi nodded.


    Then the Wuji sword emperor left. In fact, it was impossible for the sword to be unshakable in his infatuation just now, but if this kind of thing did not go, it would be impossible to become a top power.


    Especially the three of them, each has the potential to become a patriarch, but they still need more practice, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, tiexinlan came to find Ye Qianzhong again. Throughout these days, Chu Mu is crazy about pursuing Qinglian, and ye Qianzhong is relieved.


    But today, ye Qianzhong wants to talk business with tiexinlan.


    At this time, tiexinlan asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you want to say? It''s so mysterious and closed the door of the room. Do you want me..."


    Suddenly, tiexinlan blushed. She really wanted to give her body to Ye Qianzhong, but it all came too soon.


    She really doesn''t adapt. Of course, she is full of expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He knows that the iron heart orchid must have a crooked mind.


    Therefore, he said to tiexinlan, "well, if you do that kind of thing later, why don''t I tell you a very secret thing!"


    "Secrets?"


    Tiexinlan looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "yes, about your secret!"


    "Mine?"


    If there''s anything secret about her, it''s only her own knowledge! Why does Ye Qianzhong know! Therefore, tiexinlan is full of puzzlement in her heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, it should be about your father!"


    "Isn''t my father dead?"


    Tiexinlan was immediately shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if your father didn''t die, would you accept him?"


    "That also depends on the situation!"


    At this time, iron heart orchid is actually very difficult to speak, because she has too many uncertainties.


    She also imagined her father and mother, but she had never seen them. Only one master took care of herself like a mother.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this was an opportunity. Therefore, he immediately told tiexinlan about Jianchi and Cuilan Heavenly Master.


    Tiexinlan said, "I know! My master and martial uncle Jianchi had a relationship, but I don''t know why they didn''t come to the end. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s what I want to tell you today!"


    "In fact, you are their daughter!"


    Ye Qianzhong said heavily.


    "What?"


    Tiexinlan stared at Ye Qianzhong. She didn''t expect that she was their daughter, and then ye Qianzhong said the cause and effect.


    At this time, tiexinlan burst into tears. She said, "they cheated me so hard!"


    "In fact, they also have their own difficulties. Are you going to recognize them?"


    Ye Qianzhong directly named the theme.


    Iron heart orchid said coldly, "don''t recognize!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Iron heart orchid said, "I can''t feel father''s love and mother''s love in my childhood. No matter what reason they are, I won''t recognize each other. It''s a big deal that I leave Wuji sword sect!"


    Her attitude is firm.


    Ye Qianzhong frowned. He vowed that he would never be a peacemaker again, even his own business.


    To this end, he said: "in fact, they have been punished. Listen to my advice!"


    "My situation was much worse than yours. I didn''t recognize anyone with the same mentality as you!"


    "But later I found that they have always been kind to me. I can''t get through the barrier in my heart, so I''m also very sad!"


    "This will only hurt yourself more, so since they are so sincere, you admit it!"


    Ye Qianzhong begged.


    "You let me think"!


    "OK, I''ll give you time to think!"


    Leaf thousand heavy silent, iron heart orchid thought for a long time, then said: "I listen to you!"


    "I''m going to recognize them!"


    "That''s right. There is no barrier in life. As long as you face it calmly, you will find that the world is still very beautiful!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings consolation way.


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard that tiexinlan wanted to recognize them, whether it was Jianchi or Cuilan Heavenly Master, they were relieved. At this moment, as long as one family knew each other.


    No matter what resentment and hatred, it is always a thing of the past. If the past can''t be recalled, let him go better.


    Ye Qianzhong also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know why. He was also very comfortable when watching others get together.


    At least he was very happy in his heart, but at this time he thought of the family and women far away. He didn''t know whether they were doing well at this time.


    When I set foot on the journey of return again, will I have a feeling of leaving home and returning home? Also, will my wives forgive me?


    Ye Qianzhong found that leaving without saying goodbye on that day was actually a wrong choice. He should say everything on that day before leaving.

 Chapter 728

    A month later, ye Qianzhong showed signs of breakthrough. He didn''t expect that he would break through so quickly. In his impression, he would break through again at least every few years.


    After all, breaking through the great emperor is not as simple as drinking boiled water. The inside information and momentum contained in it are really too strong.


    But since there are signs of a breakthrough, that''s also a good thing.


    When he broke through the first grade emperor, he always had the psychology of luck. What is luck, that is to break through in a dream.


    But he knew that when he broke through the second grade emperor, he was not so lucky.


    To this end, he made a lot of preparations this time.


    When he learned that ye Qianzhong was about to break through the great emperor, several senior leaders of Wuji sword sect were shocked and even shocked the Wuji sword emperor.


    The Wuji sword emperor didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to break through so quickly.


    Especially when Lu Shaoyou met Ye Qianzhong at that time, ye Qianzhong was just the peak of the quasi emperor, and even the half step emperor couldn''t do it.


    But now! He is still stuck in the bottleneck of the half step emperor. It will take at least ten years to break through. This is still a case of good luck.


    But ye Qianzhong is about to enter the second grade emperor.


    His strength is really terrible.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong will succeed in growing to the top power of the limitless sword emperor in a few years.


    The whole Wuji sword sect is preparing for ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough, especially the iron heart orchid, which directly takes out the superior spiritual materials.


    Ye Qianzhong is now on the Bank of Tianjing lake, ready to break through.


    He hasn''t seen anyone these days. Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to see, but because he wants to break through, so no one comes to disturb him.


    Finally, in this night, there was a dull thunder in the sky, with the dense lightning all over the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up at the sky and found that the vision in the sky was beyond his imagination. He felt that he was not breaking through the emperor.


    It''s breaking through the great saint. This time, the lightning is much faster than usual. I don''t know how many times.


    At this time, everyone of Wuji sword sect was shocked, because the sky of Wuji sword sect was full of lightning, which was great.


    They were frightened, afraid of the falling of lightning and smashed themselves. This was the most terrible thing.


    But the thunder and lightning didn''t mean to chop them at all. They all ran to the leaf.


    The limitless sword emperor looked at the lightning and said in horror: "the lightning electrode is terrible. When I broke through the second-class emperor, the lightning is not as strong as one tenth of his."


    This is the truth of Wuji sword emperor.


    Jian Chi also said, "his lightning is such a monster. I really don''t know what the scene behind will be!"


    "Maybe you will get as much as you pay!"


    Elder huangquan said.


    "If nothing happens, I''m afraid he will grow to the level of Jiandi. He will be the next generation of Kendo leaders."


    The limitless sword emperor said again.


    "Let''s see how he gets through this terrible lightning first!"


    At this time, master Cuilan said.


    But there is no doubt that she and tiexinlan don''t look very well, because this is Ye Qianzhong''s crossing robbery, a worried man.


    The other is a long faced son-in-law.


    If there is a mistake, what should I do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and saw him scold heaven: "I''m ready, come on!"


    In an instant, countless lightning in the sky turned into Tiandao and fell down, which made people feel desperate. The limitless sword emperor knew that it was difficult for him to cope with these Tiandao.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong couldn''t cope at all. He let Tiandao bombard him. He burst into a bleeding fog and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Mother, father, can you help him?"


    Iron heart orchid cried.


    Because when ye Qianzhong suffered such a heavy injury, there was a big gap in her heart, which was outrageous.


    She is worried about ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong can''t resist the lightning, it will be really dangerous.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "it''s not that we don''t want to help, but that we can''t help at all. Once we do it, all the lightning beyond his realm will fall!"


    "At that time, it''s not impossible to break into pieces!"


    Sword maniac also said, "yes, the appearance of lightning is a change corresponding to his realm. It will never happen for no reason!"


    But several people wonder why Ye Qianzhong''s disaster is so abnormal.


    They have never seen such a perverse disaster.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rose up and fought against the lightning in the sky.


    "Is this a fight with heaven?"


    Several people were thrilled. They knew that Tianjie was ridiculously strong, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had to fight against heaven. This was the most terrible scene.


    I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong is the first person who dares to fight with heaven.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that he was not the first person. There were people who rebelled against the sky. The so-called rebellious person is fighting against the sky. The sky wants to stop the rise of the rebellious person.


    Therefore, those who oppose heaven must fight against heaven. Only by winning over Heaven can adversity rise.


    With the continuous change of lightning in the sky, ye Qianzhong cast the blood against the sky. When the blood against the sky was sprinkled, all the lightning in the sky were torn.


    "What?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Several people were stunned. Ye Qianzhong fought a heavy injury and cost, and even tore apart the natural disaster. They felt that what they saw was not a person crossing the disaster, but a pervert.


    It''s not a pervert who will be idle and tear apart the natural disaster.


    They thought it was over.


    At this time, Jianchi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s over at last."


    "Yes! If it''s not over, I don''t dare to think about the next situation! No wonder in the same realm, he is an invincible existence "!


    The limitless sword emperor also said.


    Tiexinlan dried her tears and was ready to pick up ye Qianchong. Then, at this time, she was pulled by Cuilan Heavenly Master.


    "Mother, what are you holding me for?"


    After recognizing her parents, tiexinlan didn''t cry so smoothly. After all, it takes a long time for the master who has called for so many years to adapt.


    Heavenly Master Cuilan shook his head and said, "it''s strange!"


    "What?"


    Tiexinlan asked puzzled.


    The limitless sword emperor also said, "but it''s strange. Although he has succeeded in the robbery, he hasn''t been baptized!"


    "Is it not that his disaster has not been completed?"


    Huangquan elder was shocked.


    But the sword maniac said, "if it doesn''t end, what disaster will happen next? Even the thunder robbery was torn by him."


    Just as their voice fell.


    The limitless sword emperor suddenly turned pale. He shouted, "no, this is the power of the road!"


    "What?"


    Several people were shocked.


    "Go back!"


    The Wuji sword emperor directly swept away several people. At this time, they were farther away from ye Qianzhong, but the Wuji sword emperor turned pale.


    Several people didn''t know what he meant, but they knew what the avenue was. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough would lead to the power of the avenue.


    I saw the limitless sword emperor pale and said, "the robbery of the avenue is the disaster needed to break through the great saint. I didn''t expect that he could lead the power of the avenue by breaking through the disaster!"


    "The power of the avenue is beyond the power of heaven''s robbery. Above the power of the avenue is the power of heaven''s Tao. The corresponding realm is the power of heaven''s robbery against the great emperor and even those below the great emperor!"


    "The power of the avenue corresponds to the great saint, and the power of the heavenly way corresponds to the great master!"


    "I didn''t expect that he just broke through the imperial robbery and even attracted the power of the road. I firmly believe that the blood in his body caused the anger of God!"


    "What''s in him?"


    This is the most shocking thing of the limitless sword emperor. It can startle God, make God afraid, and attract the power of the road to intimidate ye Qianchong.


    Although the Wuji sword emperor has not seen the ancient sword ancestor, he has seen records, whether it is the sword ancestor or the strongest sword emperor in the world.


    Although the disaster was terrible when they broke through, they did not fear this state, which has surpassed the disaster of the great emperor.


    At this time, several people frowned. They didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong could survive.


    As for the iron heart orchid, I almost fainted, because the iron heart orchid was also afraid! If ye Qianzhong really has something wrong, then the rest of her life will be meaningless.


    They all looked at the place where ye Qianzhong broke through and saw that ye Qianzhong had adjusted his state. Although his face was dignified, there was an expression that I knew it meant so long ago.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong looked at the infinite Avenue above the sky, it was impossible to say no fear, but at this time, he had to face fear directly.

 Chapter 729

    At this time, a huge palm condensed from the sky, which was completely condensed by the power of the road


    This palm ran down with the weight of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took the blood against the sky as his strength and ran to heaven to kill him.


    "Touch!"


    When the palm fell, it patted Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong was photographed. At this time, several people were thrilled because they didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong could bear the power of the blow.


    Tiexinlan fainted directly, because it needs a great test to wake up at this time.


    Just then, the palm was trembling.


    "What happened?"


    Several people didn''t know the situation. They thought that ye Qianzhong would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under the pressure of the power to hit the road. He couldn''t resist it at all.


    However, at this time, with a golden light rising, ye Qianchong got up, and he threw his palm into the sky.


    Although his whole body was injured at this time, he passed the palm safely, although there may be injuries.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    His rebellious blood was shining brightly. It seemed that he was in a mood of unyielding and unwilling to compete with the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up with a bang.


    Surrounded by the golden light, he condensed a huge palm and confronted the palm of Da Dao. Although he may not last long, his body was shaking.


    But tonight''s breakthrough is destined to go down in history.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong ejected a big mouthful of blood, and then he completely broke the palm of his hand.


    Everyone wanted to help, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Even if the sky wants to press me, I''ll kick him over!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s momentum was stronger than ever, but at this time, Tiandao fell from the sky.


    The power of Tiandao fell and cut the leaf into two pieces.


    "No!"


    Several people''s hearts were broken. They didn''t expect that they had come to this step. Heaven still didn''t intend to spare leaf Qianchong. Can it be said that the power of heaven has become stronger again?


    Under the golden light, ye Qianzhong broke his cocoon and became a butterfly. His hands condensed into huge fists. When Tiandao fell, he punched Tiandao.


    Tiandao flew out upside down and burst into pieces.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed an unparalleled posture.


    In front of the main road, he remained unchanged.


    At this time, the sky condensed into a whip with the avenue and began to whip Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong separated and resisted. I don''t know how long he fought with heaven.


    I only know that there is light in the sky. After turning from night to day, the way of heaven finally disappears.


    Several people were completely relieved, because they knew that the robbery was successful, a glow shone down, and ye Qianzhong accepted the baptism of the way of heaven.


    After the successful baptism, he fell from the sky.


    It was too late. At that time, the Wuji sword emperor rushed up and hugged the falling leaf Qianzhong.


    At this time, he found that ye Qianzhong''s injury was terrible. They quickly took Ye Qianzhong back to heal.


    I don''t know how long it took, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up.


    "I broke through?"


    He asked suspiciously.


    Then, he gathered his strength and found that his soul altar and realm had been improved one step, proving that he had broken through.


    He breathed a sigh of relief


    Breakthrough is a good thing.


    "You''re awake!"


    Tiexinlan happily lies on Ye Qianzhong''s chest.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m awake. By the way, how long have I been sleeping this time?"


    He felt that his breakthrough was not like others. He just went through a process. He made a breakthrough by himself, but he made a breakthrough with his life!


    Iron heart orchid smiled and said, "you''ve been sleeping for more than a month. In recent months, I''ve bathed you every day!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly made a vigilant move, and then asked, "you, you didn''t do anything to me!"


    "Bah!"


    Iron core orchid quenched a mouthful, and ye Qianzhong was helpless.


    At this time, tiexinlan said, "only I know what I have done!"


    Then they chatted for a while, and it could be seen that their breakthrough frightened the iron heart orchid. Being broken through, they needed endless spiritual materials to fill it.


    But he broke through. It''s all about money!


    It''s nice to breathe fresh air. Ye Qianzhong walks in the courtyard.


    The high level of Wuji sword sect, as well as his disciples and friends came to see him. Chu Mu and Qinglian came hand in hand. At this moment, Qinglian had abandoned all prejudices and was really with Chu mu.


    When he saw that ye Qianzhong''s realm was the second great emperor, Chu Mu didn''t know that what he wanted in his heart was to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he also wanted to fight ye Qianzhong before, he thought it was unfair to Ye Qianzhong. You know, he was one grade higher than ye Qianzhong.


    But now in the same realm, Chu Mu is very eager to fight with Ye Qianzhong, because the breath emanating from ye Qianzhong makes him feel the infinite sense of war.


    "I''m eager to fight you!"


    Chu Mu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I don''t want a war!"


    "I know that our first world war does not represent hatred or fame and wealth. I just want to see who is stronger in the same realm!"


    Chu Mu said.


    His eyes were so firm that at this time, he wanted to compete with Ye Qianzhong too much.


    "Ugly refusal!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused.


    But Chu Mu begged: "boss, please, please let me fight with you! I want to know who is stronger in the same realm! "


    Chu Mu directly used the pleading tone. There''s no way. It''s impossible not to plead at this time!


    Ye Qianzhong was also very helpless. He didn''t expect that Chu Mu was so bellicose, almost like the sword maniac in those years.


    To this end, he said, "OK, I''ll meet you!"


    "But let''s not play. Really, it''s OK to stop!"


    "Good!"


    Chu Mu readily agreed.


    This made Qinglian and tiexinlan angry. After all, ye Qianzhong just woke up. He wanted to fight so much in a few days.


    But they still support a war between them.


    Not only do they support it, but even the Wuji sword emperor, Jianchi and others support it. They just want to test their conjecture.


    Because ye Qianzhong broke through quite a lot that day, many disciples are too frightened to recover now. Therefore, they want to know how sure Ye Qianzhong is to win in the same realm.


    This duel can be said to be very fair. Although Ye Qianzhong is very rebellious, Chu Mu has stepped into this realm for several years.


    In their opinion, such a war was a close match. Therefore, they also longed for a war between them. They just wanted to see how evil Ye Qianzhong was.


    All the people watching the war are the high-level leaders of Wuji sword sect. Only the high-level leaders are qualified to watch the war.


    Chu mu, standing opposite Ye Qianzhong, asked, "are you ready? The momentum in my bones can''t wait for a war. "


    "Ready, shall we use Kendo or martial arts?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Fellow practitioners of sword and martial arts are also the pattern of tianwu continent, but one vein of the right path has high attainments in kendo. Therefore, Kendo suppresses the martial arts.


    However, martial arts is the root of all kinds of Tao. No matter you are a swordsman or a devil, or even those super races'' own Tao, the origin of everything is martial arts.


    If there is no martial arts blessing, everything will be empty.


    "Then come to Kendo! After all, the main way of our right path is Kendo, so let''s have a Kendo competition! "


    Chu Mu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "OK, it suits me!"


    He took out the supreme magic sword, and Chu mu on the opposite side was unwilling to be weak. He immediately took out his sword. His sword is the unique gentleman''s sword of Wuji sword sect.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the so-called gentleman sword is a waste of the name when used on Chu mu. Is Chu Mu a gentleman? It''s a fart.


    Chu Mu said, "I''m going to do my best. I hope you don''t lose so badly!"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I can win? You know, my realm is not low, and above Kendo, I also have my own unique meaning! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Such an ox fork, why don''t you go to heaven!"


    Chu Mu smiled.


    So, ye Qianzhong is not happy. He just wants to tell Chu Mu to talk well.


    Chu Mu said again, "I will give you face. I will never defeat you within ten moves!"


    At this moment, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with a pair of bull eyes.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this guy just wants to beat up and beat the fool to death.

 Chapter 730

    At this time, Chu Mu ran to ye Qianchong and killed him with the limitless sword technique of the Chu family. The limitless sword changed a lot.


    There is a fatal danger in the unpredictable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also practiced the sword technique he understood in tianwu continent.


    "Sharp sword"!


    A sword fell, and the whole audience stared at the center of the battlefield.


    I saw the two were confronting each other.


    At this time, Chu Mu said, "what sword technique? It''s so weird! "


    "I understand the sword technique myself!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Chu Mu asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just an unknown sword. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Ah!"


    Chumu''s pants immediately fell down, and then ran away with the fastest speed. This time, he was definitely going to become a celebrity.


    "Fight me! Little bastard! "


    Ye Qianzhong said gnashing his teeth.


    Several senior executives took a breath and cut off their pants with only one sword. Ye Qianzhong''s sword is too scary!


    Even the limitless sword emperor is thrilled, because ye Qianzhong understands this set of sword technique by himself, which will only be stronger than the limitless sword technique.


    Only the second grade emperor can understand such a strong sword technique. Several senior leaders present had to look at Ye Qianzhong with new eyes.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s sword technique is so awesome.


    Obviously, they were disappointed again, because they wanted to see how strong Ye Qianzhong''s strength was. They didn''t expect to turn them over with one move.


    No, the pants should have been cut.


    They can''t see ye Qianzhong''s strength at all, but they all know that the strength of Chu mu can''t force Ye Qianzhong to show his real strength.


    However, the title of Chu Mu''s first disciple did not change, because ye Qianzhong was already an elder of Wuji sword sect, so there was no conflict with Chu Mu''s title.


    "Shameless!"


    Tiexinlan scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    "You, you can''t cut people''s pants! I guess brother Chu will come to you and try his best. Just wait for his revenge! "


    Tiexinlan said speechlessly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t blame you! After all, if I don''t cut off his pants, his legs will be cut off by me. "


    "He is a generous man. I think he will understand!"


    Chu Mu became a joke of Wuji sword sect. Even his pants were cut off by Ye Qianzhong. No one in Wuji sword sect doesn''t laugh.


    No way, this is a big joke.


    On the emerald peak.


    Chu Mu killed him angrily early.


    "Dragon King, get out of here!"


    Chu Mu opened his mouth and scolded.


    In an instant, the disciples on Cuiyu peak ran out. There were hundreds of people. They didn''t know why Chu Mu was crazy again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came and asked him, "what are you doing? I''m an elder. You can''t respect me!"


    "Respect fart! Either you or I die today!


    Chu Mu was extremely angry at this time.


    Hundreds of people don''t know what contradictions these two have. Isn''t their relationship very good? Why at this moment, it will evolve into such a life and death situation.


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry, but said calmly, "be a man! It''s just to be able to see, isn''t it to cut off your pants? "


    "Didn''t you cut your pants in front of the elders so that you couldn''t step down? What''s the big deal! "


    Everyone talked about it.


    But Chu Mu seems that the eyes of these people have changed, and even they want to laugh.


    The sky only scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "do you think I haven''t lost my face enough?"


    Chu Mu knew that ye Qianzhong was absolutely intentional. At this moment, he tore Ye Qianzhong to pieces, and the pieces couldn''t save his reputation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I ask you, who was going to pull me to compete with the sword!"


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Chu Mu Leng said.


    "That''s right. If you don''t hold my sword, that won''t happen. You still blame me now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said innocently.


    Chu Mu was furious and shouted, "didn''t you say that it''s all right?"


    "It''s the end of the hour! If you don''t stop, your legs are useless now! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are reasonable and justified. Anyway, Leng makes Chu Mu tremble with anger, but there is no way to take ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, in desperation, Chu Mu shouted, "if I cut off your pants, would you be so angry?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m a very generous person. I won''t be like a woman at all. I''m wordy, absolutely not!"


    "Good, then I''ll make you!"


    Chu Mu immediately took out his sword and chopped it.


    The audience didn''t say a word. Chu Mu knew that his sword could definitely cut Ye Qianzhong''s pants, but at the next moment, he felt something wrong.


    Because he always feels chilly.


    He looked down and almost fainted.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All the male and female disciples laughed.


    "Dragon King, I''m not finished with you!"


    Chumu immediately flew out. He knew that he lost his face again this time.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong''s obscene smile: "fight with me, you''re still far away!"


    "Well, don''t look, don''t look, scattered!"


    These warriors left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Jianchi sent the news that he would participate in the Kendo competition in a month. Participating in the Kendo competition is 36 joint Kendo talent exchange meetings.


    No, it should be held by the sword temple, and the thirty-six priests are responsible for participating.


    This is a grand and lively competition for 36 cases, because it will be a place where heroes gather.


    If all the martial artists participating in the Kendo assembly can come back smoothly, it must be the treatment of an elder in the future.


    Obviously, Kendo assembly is a graduation barrier for talents to move from genius to strong. As long as they graduate here, they will be treated as elders when they come back.


    But if you can''t come back alive, you haven''t graduated.


    Because the Kendo conference is not only an exchange meeting for Kendo geniuses, but also a competition with demonic geniuses in the center of the Dao devil battlefield.


    That''s where life is like grass.


    There, we can see the fall of genius at any time, but if the genius who stands out from there must be the successor of the patriarch.


    In this way, both demon disciples and sword disciples carry out survival of the fittest.


    After Jianchi told ye Qianzhong these, ye Qianzhong understood what it meant. In fact, this is an assessment, but this assessment may lose his life.


    However, ye Qianzhong yearns for all this, because the easiest way to leave tianwu is to become a peerless strong man and forcibly open the void tunnel.


    Then enter the tunnel, but it''s really too difficult to succeed.


    Because ye Qianzhong can never become a peerless strong man in a short time. If you want to grow to that step, you can''t do it if you don''t become a strong man above the eighth emperor.


    Another way is to jump to other continents with the help of the two headquarters shrines of sword and devil temple or sword temple.


    Then we can find a way to leave. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is a cursed continent. The martial artist of bapin emperor has no hope to leave all his life.


    It takes more than eight great emperors to become a strong man above the broken void.


    But take the divine world for example. As long as there is that strength, as long as the prospective emperor can leave. Therefore, the conditions in tianwu mainland are very harsh, which makes Ye Qianzhong helpless.


    He can only do it. He wants to try whether he can have that influence, let the sword Temple open the altar, and then return to the divine world.


    After years of not returning, ye Qianzhong was worried about the safety of the divine world, because after the gun god was killed by him, the divine world was no longer a wild land unknown to no one.


    There may be many warriors who know the divine world. The divine world seems calm, but in fact it is in danger, but they can''t see it on the surface.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that he didn''t have much time. In his calculation, he could go back in 50 years, but he thought of the difficulty of going back. Therefore, he had to extend the time limit. His time limit was 100 years. If he couldn''t go back in 100 years, the second batch of Youming army might come to the divine world again. At that time, who could resist the power of Youming army.

 Chapter 731

    In the next month, the three were preached by the limitless sword emperor in turn. In this month, the three learned a lot.


    Finally, it''s the day to go.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor said: "the former disciples were sent by sword maniacs. Now that I have passed the customs, I will send you!"


    "Just can avoid suspicion, some people in the province take me as an article!"


    Yes, many people have written about the Wuji sword emperor.


    Under the leadership of the limitless sword emperor, the three men ran to the sword temple, which was the totem of the Kendo family. They were worshipped by the 36 families under the sword temple.


    The creation of the sword temple is the end of the era of the domination of the demon clan. In that distant chaotic ancient era, the Terran was just used as food by the demon clan.


    Later, because the sword ancestor created the sword temple, he fought with the demon clan for many years and finally won the victory. Even though the overall power of the sword clan is still a little behind that of the demon clan.


    But the development of Jianzong is very fast.


    Every year, there are frictions and battles between sword sect disciples and demon clan. Such struggles between the two sides have lasted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    The founding of the Kendo conference is to select excellent disciples as the successors of the next generation of Jianzong. The Kendo trials of this generation have begun.


    Along the way, the limitless sword emperor explained a lot to the three people, including the four people who control the sword temple, the sword saint, the sword emperor, the Sword Fairy and the sword emperor.


    Among them, the strength of the sword emperor is the strongest. The strength of the sword emperor is the same as that of the devil emperor, which frightens the devil emperor.


    The sword ancestor has fallen for 100000 years. The sword ancestor is called the sword God by Kendo disciples, and the name of the sword temple is the sword ancestor.


    A hundred thousand years ago, Jianzu and the demon clan fought on the Dao Mo battlefield, and they died together. It was from there that Jiandao gradually became equal to the demon clan.


    Otherwise, Kendo is always weaker than the demon family.


    Ye Qianzhong listened with interest because he was an outsider, but for Chu Mu and tiexinlan, this is not a strange thing.


    Because they are familiar with the history of sword sect and demon clan.


    The demon family has six demon masters, one of which is led by the demon emperor. The strength of the six demon masters is the same as that of the four strong ones in the sword temple.


    Therefore, in terms of the overall number, the sword clan is still a bit worse than the demon clan. Although the sword clan is the same as the demon clan, if it really wants to fight to the last minute, the demon clan will win.


    But neither the sword clan nor the demon clan wants to fight until the last minute. Once the two forces fall into decline, tianwu mainland may change its master.


    You know, tianwu continent is among the top ten in the whole 3000 world.


    Even if it is not the first five, it is at least the eighth and ninth existence.


    The prosperity of tianwu continent has dumped several streets in the divine world.


    Even at the speed of the limitless sword emperor, it took them seven days to travel. It has to be said that tianwu is very powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if he walked through the divine world at the speed of the limitless sword emperor, he could circle the divine world in only two hours at most.


    But not in tianwu mainland. It has circled one-third of the mainland at most. It can be imagined that tianwu mainland is huge and surpasses everything.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong saw the Four Swords soaring into the sky. The four swords were huge, gorgeous and majestic, surpassing everything.


    What a magnificent atmosphere it is!


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said, "on top of these four swords is the famous sword temple, the first force of kendo, which also orders the existence of our 36 sects!"


    Chu mu, tiexinlan and even ye Qianzhong were shocked, because this is the holy land, the holy land of kendo.


    It is also the birthplace of kendo.


    Here, even the supreme magic sword began to vibrate. Ye Qianzhong could feel that the supreme magic sword liked it very much. It seemed that this was the heaven of the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, in the sky, there were a succession of warriors flying up the sky with flying swords.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "thirty six schools are almost here. Let''s go too! Don''t hold back. "


    He drove the flying sword and took the three to the sword temple.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the sword temple was too huge. It was supported by four swords. He established a sect on it and preached.


    Here, there is only infinite sword meaning. The sword meaning is strong. It''s easy to suddenly understand the martial arts of kendo.


    Thirty six disciples came to the square of the sword temple. In an instant, the sword envoys of the sword temple came out. Thirty six sword envoys were in charge of the four great sword masters.


    Sword envoys welcomed thirty-six martial artists to their seats.


    Here, ye Qianzhong only felt that apart from the strong, he was also the strong. The prosperity of Kendo exceeded his expectations. There were both patriarchs and elders in the 36 cases


    It can also be said that the elders occupy two-thirds and the patriarch occupies one-third.


    Of course, the Kendo conference is more than selection. In fact, it is still the ranking of 36 cases. There must be a ranking in 36 cases.


    According to Ye Qianzhong, the ranking of Wuji sword sect is not low. Among the 36 sects, it is the sixth sect because of the last Kendo trial.


    Wuji sword sect has won a good place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "martial uncle, which are the top three sects?"


    Ye Qianzhong was curious about this ranking, but he couldn''t help asking at this time.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "the top three sects are the sky sword sect, the Qingyun sword sect and the Huatian sword sect!"


    "These three sects are very old, because soon after the establishment of the sword temple, these three sects were established. The founder of these three sects came out of the sword temple!"


    "In fact, we Wuji sword sect and Sky Sword sect still have many grievances!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "the first generation of Wuji sword emperor used to be a gifted disciple of the Heaven Sword sect! Because there was a bifurcation with the profound meaning of the Heaven Sword sect, he started from scratch and established the limitless sword sect. "


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong finally understood what it meant, but it was also an old calendar for Chu Mu and tiexinlan.


    Ye Qianzhong had to admire the first Wuji sword emperor. He started from a talented disciple and worked hard for countless generations of Wuji sword emperors. Wuji sword sect ranked sixth. It''s really awesome.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor said again: "in fact, many of the 36 patriarchs are disciples of the ancient sword ancestor, and some are disciples of the four great sword masters!"


    "Like our Wuji sword sect, among the 36 sects, it is also a very special sect!"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came from behind.


    "Of course, because you Wuji sword sect said it was just the picture taken by the sky sword sect!"


    "Lingwu sword emperor! What do you mean? "


    Wuji sword emperor immediately shouted.


    When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that he was a middle-aged man. In terms of appearance, he was even a little younger than the Wuji sword emperor, and his strength was almost the same as the Wuji sword emperor.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that although the Wuji sword emperor failed to introduce the devil, he was definitely a strong man.


    If you really fight, Lingwu sword emperor is not necessarily the opponent of Wuji sword emperor.


    At this time, Lingwu sword emperor said coldly, "your Wuji sword sect is not only a traitor, but also a sect that can only play tricks!"


    "Small means? When did my Wuji sword sect play tricks? "


    The limitless sword emperor said coldly.


    The Lingwu sword emperor said, "if it weren''t for your Wuji sword sect''s tricks, where would we get you in the sixth round? It''s our Lingwu sword sect!"


    The Wuji sword emperor said coldly, "in the sword temple, my Wuji sword sect doesn''t dare to play tricks. You praise my Wuji sword sect too much."


    "If you are not convinced, you can take your name back in this session!"


    Anyway, the Wuji sword emperor is very confident, not for others, just because ye Qianzhong will be his trump card this time!


    Whether Wuji sword sect can jump to the top five or keep this ranking depends on Ye Qianzhong.


    Lingwu sword emperor said coldly, "it''s arrogant enough. This time, we''ll take back the honor of that year and ask your disciples to wait for me!"


    This time, Lingwu sword emperor was full of confidence. He coveted the ranking of Wuji sword sect. Similarly, they still had trumps in their hands.


    Because ye Qianzhong saw an evil man, who was terrible.

 Chapter 732

    This person''s strength is unfathomable. Compared with his disciples of the same generation, his strength is definitely stronger than anyone. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, his strength is probably a little deeper than Chu mu.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "my disciples have been waiting, but don''t be like before. We are one level higher than you. You say we play tricks!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Lingwu sword emperor Leng Shengdao


    At this time, a discordant voice floated from another place.


    "Isn''t this the contemporary limitless sword emperor? It is said that you imitate the sword ancestor, introduce the power of the devil, and try to create a new sword technique in your own body! "


    "Did you succeed?"


    The voice was full of banter.


    Lingwu sword emperor also laughed.


    As soon as the limitless sword emperor turned around, he knew that he was the sky sword emperor. He was really strong and had entered the eighth grade of the great emperor.


    It is definitely the best among the best. It is worthy of being the largest school of kendo. There are countless details and super strong people of the sky sword sect.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said plainly, "thanks for your concern. Although I didn''t succeed, I also abandoned the power of the devil."


    "Hum! You rebellious sect, just rely on my sky sword to enjoy the cool of this big tree! "


    The sky sword emperor said coldly.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "we Wuji sword sect created our own sword way. How can we enjoy the cool!"


    "If you don''t have the Kendo of my Heavenly Sword clan, does your ancestor have that ability?"


    The sky sword emperor said coldly.


    But the Wuji sword emperor said, "don''t confuse black and white. There is no place for you in the way of Wuji sword sect. If you have to splash dirty water, I can''t help it"!


    "What a dirty water, if this is not the era of war, I will lead the Heavenly Sword clan to destroy you, your sect that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors!"


    The sky sword emperor said coldly.


    The limitless sword emperor also said coldly, "then you can try!"


    "Don''t quarrel. It''s rare for everyone to get together once, isn''t it?"


    A voice of persuasion came.


    When they turned around, they found that it was the Qingyun sword emperor, who walked like water and went straight up. This was the Qingyun sword emperor.


    Qingyun sword emperor is very powerful.


    Because Qingyun sword sect is the second largest super sect, which is not weaker than the sky sword sect. After all, the strength of Qingyun sword emperor is also the eighth grade of the great emperor.


    "Hum!"


    The sky sword emperor said coldly.


    The limitless sword emperor didn''t say anything. He hugged Qingyun sword emperor, and Qingyun sword emperor hugged him. It was a salute to each other.


    "Qingyun sophomore, at this Kendo conference, I Huatian sword sect will definitely surpass you Qingyun sword sect!"


    A wild laugh came.


    Qingyun sword emperor said with a smile, "who am I? It''s brother Huatian. Why? I have confidence this time! "


    "Of course, after all, I''ve prepared for so many years!"


    Huatian sword emperor smiled.


    "Then my disciples of Qingyun sword sect will accompany you at any time!"


    "OK, we''ll accompany you, too. Dare we have two drinks at night?"


    Huatian sword emperor said to him.


    Qingyun sword emperor said with a smile, "why don''t you dare!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that Huatian sword emperor was a rough and crazy man. Although rough and crazy, his strength is not weak. He is also the eighth grade of the great emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the top three patriarchs are all the eight products of the great emperor, and they are all the eight products of the great emperor. No wonder they are so strong.


    At this time, tiexinlan said to Ye Qianzhong, "Qingyun sword emperor and Huatian sword emperor have a good relationship. They complement each other and advance and retreat together!"


    "Therefore, when facing these two people, even the sky sword emperor should give face!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. No wonder the sky sword emperor didn''t refute after the Qingyun sword emperor''s words just now. Even if an eighth grade emperor is against the sky, he is by no means the opponent of two eighth grade emperors.


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at the people of the same generation and found that at least four people were stronger than himself. One was Lu nianzong of the sky sword sect, the other was Liu Qingtian of the Qingyun sword sect, and the other was Hua canglan of the Huatian sword sect!


    Another person is a woman in blue. Although her appearance is a little worse than that of iron heart orchid, her strength is not weak.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know the name of the Qingyi woman, but she belongs to Qingyun sword sect. The strength of Qingyun sword sect is far beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that Qingyun sword sect was so strong. Liu Qingtian was strong enough. Unexpectedly, there was a woman in green.


    This sect is firmly remembered by Ye Qianzhong.


    Just then, a virtual shadow fell from the sky.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    The crowd was shocked.


    The Sword Fairy landed. Although he never released his pressure, as such a strong man, even if he didn''t release his pressure, he brought his own pressure.


    He is the Sword Fairy.


    At this moment, all the people are boxing, even the sky sword emperor who just shouted the most ferocious.


    The Sword Fairy is very old and seems to be very old, because he is one of the disciples of the sword ancestor. He is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    He has white hair, shawl and pure white beard. He is worthy of being a Sword Fairy. There is a Fairy Spirit in his gestures. This is nothing.


    The key is that his strength is the ninth emperor.


    Whether it is the four masters of the sword sect or the six demon masters of the demon family, it is the existence of the nine products of the great emperor, and its strength is quite good.


    In front of this momentum, ye Qianzhong feels that his momentum is a small ditch compared with this momentum.


    The momentum of the Sword Fairy is the sea.


    That''s not comparable at all.


    He is also the great emperor, but he is only the second grade, and the Sword Fairy is already the top of the ninth grade.


    The Sword Fairy fell, and they hurriedly saw the Sword Fairy.


    "See the Sword Fairy!"


    "No gift!"


    The sword fairy said.


    The crowd rose.


    Many of the patriarchs are disciples of the Sword Fairy. He looked at the genius who came to the trial this year and smiled.


    He said: "evil is rampant, and we can''t show weakness in kendo. This is a cruel era, and our Kendo disciples must rise!"


    "To compete with the devil!"


    "I think you already know the purpose of participating in the Kendo trial this time. Needless to say, the demon clan is ready to move! And we will grow old. "


    "The future of Kendo is in the hands of your young people. I hope you young people can stand out and carry the flag of Kendo!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of talented disciples quickly replied.


    At this time, the sword fairy said, "well, everyone is here today. Several martial brothers entrusted me to explain something to you!"


    "The first thing is that the Kendo trial will be held in ten days!"


    Suddenly, everyone talked. You know, Kendo trials are often held three days later. Why did they take so long this time.


    The sword fairy said, "I know your doubts. In fact, it will be held in ten days. It was discussed by our martial brothers!"


    "These ten days are not only an opportunity for fair communication, but also ten days for everyone to rest and adjust. If not, a few people will not be convinced by the ranking at that time!"


    As soon as this remark was made, no one dared to speak in the audience.


    Therefore, the sword fairy said, "this is the first thing, but I hope there will be no bleeding here in these ten days!"


    "It''s inevitable for those who are Kendo fighters to compete, but it''s not allowed to kill each other. Whoever dares to commit a crime against the wind will be excluded from the Kendo trial."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone whispered, but no one dared to question the words of the Sword Fairy.


    Here, the Sword Fairy has the absolute right to speak.


    After they had no objection, the sword fairy said again, "this second thing is also something we decided after careful consideration!"


    "That''s the top four disciples in Kendo and even after the war of Taoism and demons. They will stay in the sword temple to train and take over the classes of our four old guys!"


    "I don''t know how long we four old guys can live. It''s really useless when we''re old!"


    The sword fairy said humorously.


    Everyone was happy, because it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it was the first time in 100000 years. Therefore, everyone looked forward to it.


    This is indeed a good opportunity for them.


    Unfortunately, there are only four places. They all want to get this place.


    The Sword Fairy repeated: "this time, the sect ranking is the sum of the results of the Kendo trial and the results of the Dao devil battlefield!"


    The whole audience made waves again. This time, the rules were really changed, so that they didn''t adapt.

 Chapter 733

    However, ye Qianzhong agrees with this rule. Once this rule is implemented, the so-called binding force will be strong.


    The sword fairy said this and left.


    The temptation of the top four in this Kendo conference is not big. For ye Qianzhong, isn''t this what he wants?


    All he wants is to successfully enter the sword temple.


    Then leave with the help of the altar of the sword temple. It happens that this is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. If you miss it, you really miss it.


    So, anyway, he will enter the top four.


    Only when they become the disciples of the four strong swordsmen can they allow themselves to sit on the altar and embark on the road of return.


    After returning to the place where they lived, the Wuji sword emperor said, "this time you have to beware of more than those Kendo geniuses.


    "But also guard against the sword envoy!"


    The three understood immediately.


    The sword envoy has a conflict with the limitless sword emperor. It is inevitable that he will make an article at this Kendo conference, which is really a headache.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "those sword talents can''t be underestimated, especially the first three sects. Their strength is too profound!"


    For Wuji sword sect, the pressure of this Kendo conference is also great.


    However, the Wuji sword emperor still has great confidence in the three people.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, 36 cases gathered here again.


    This time, ye Qianzhong was shocked that there were not only sword immortals, but also three others, sword emperor, sword saint and sword emperor.


    Especially the sword emperor.


    After ye Qianzhong took a look, he had a feeling that he and the sword emperor were not people in the same world at all.


    Not only him, but also the other three Kendo strongmen. He is not a strongman at the same level as the sword emperor.


    No wonder the sword emperor can command thirty-six schools of kendo. With such strength, he is really qualified. It can be seen that he is also a strong man with excellent wisdom.


    It is estimated that such a strong man can destroy a continent with his bare hands.


    He and the demon emperor confronted each other, so that Kendo and demon Dao did not dare to fight on a large scale, because their strength had already exceeded tianwu mainland.


    Such a strong person, I''m afraid, has no chance to make people tremble in front of him, because he is too strong and strong to an outrageous degree.


    Anyway, when ye Qianzhong saw it, he was really afraid.


    But he doesn''t know how strong the emperor of the sword is compared with the super race and the heavenly family. I''m afraid he can''t be much weaker.


    However, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to guess about martial arts. For example, he guessed that the gun god was not much weaker than the nether emperor.


    But now his strength is enough to kill the God of guns. It can only be said that there is no strongest, only stronger. After all, cultivating martial arts is an endless road.


    The sword saint is a one armed strong man, also known as the one armed sword saint. It is said that in that year, he personally ended a demon lord of the demon family.


    The price is that his arm was attacked and cut off by the demon lord on the verge of death. After cutting off, he has no regenerative strength, but after years of edification, he with one arm is much better than him with arms.


    This is the deterrent of the one armed swordsman.


    There is also the sword emperor. The sword emperor is really a person like his name. The emperor in the sword gives people the feeling that he is not angry but powerful, with the posture of a king in the world.


    It is worthy of being the sword emperor. The momentum of light is unmatched.


    As for the Sword Fairy, he is also called jiujianxian, because he is addicted to alcohol. Therefore, when he was drunk, he created a set of drunken sword, which is famous all over the world.


    The four strong men have their own advantages and characteristics, because they are all strong men standing on the top of tianwu continent.


    At this time, the sword emperor said in a deep voice, "Sword Fairy, start!"


    "Good!"


    The Sword Fairy nodded.


    Then the sword fairy said, "the Kendo conference officially begins. You draw lots from each other. The one who draws the red lot will fight the one who draws the black lot."


    "When the first round is over, start the second round!"


    "I said first, in front of the four of us, if anyone dares to be clever, we will not forgive him!"


    "It''s best not to take chances!"


    When he said this, people no longer dare to speak. This time is really different from the past, because in the past, the so-called Kendo conference was not as serious as this time.


    It seems that several strong men have taken it seriously.


    Ye Qianzhong went up to draw lots. He drew a black lot and was the first person to go to war. I have to say that the situation is really serious.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense. Since he was the first person to fight, he immediately jumped onto the challenge arena.


    Standing on the challenge arena, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know who his opponent is.


    However, next, he knew who it was, Lingfeng of Lingwu sect.


    That is the gloomy man. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know that he would meet this man in the first scene. Is it true that his friends don''t get together!


    Lingfeng jumped up and stood opposite Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Lingwu sword emperor said coldly to Wuji sword emperor: "it''s really the first group. This time, see how my beloved beat your beloved!"


    Lingwu sword emperor was very proud, because this time, he was prepared. Last time, Wuji sword sect won by chance, he was very dissatisfied.


    But this time, he knew that it was not difficult to defeat Ye Qianzhong with the strength of Lingfeng.


    But the Wuji sword emperor said, "this is what I expect. Your Lingwu sword sect will always be crushed by my Wuji sword sect."


    "Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Lingfeng joked to Ye Qianzhong: "I didn''t expect it was you. Just right, I can calculate the accounts of our two families. It''s a pity that this is not a Taoist devil battlefield, otherwise, I will kill your head myself!"


    "But it''s good. Charge some interest this time!"


    Lingfeng is very strong. It seems that he has set the weight of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my head is on me. If you have the ability, take it away. If you don''t have the ability, don''t BB!"


    What he hates most is this kind of guy who talks hard before the war. Is it really that difficult?


    At this time, Lingfeng said coldly, "I make you complete"!


    "Boom!"


    He immediately displayed the Lingwu sword formula, which was founded by the first generation leader of Lingwu sword sect. After so many years of continuous improvement.


    It can be said that Lingwu sword formula can be compared with Wuji sword formula.


    As soon as the Lingwu sword formula came out, countless sword Qi condensed into a huge Xuanwu. It was really both offensive and defensive, and ran to ye Qianchong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong released his own sword technique, killing eight swords in the sky. Even if it was a Lingwu sword formula with both attack and defense, he would not have the slightest fear and cold.


    When they looked, they saw the powerful; When Lingwu sword Jue, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It seems that the strength of this Lingfeng can''t be underestimated.


    No wonder he is called the closed disciple of Lingwu sword emperor. His talent is not only for Lingwu sword emperor, but also not weak at all, even surpassing Lingwu sword emperor.


    It seems that the Lingwu sword emperor came prepared this time, and their opponent happened to be the disciples of Wuji sword sect, which is good-looking.


    In many people''s opinion, the chief disciple of Wuji sword sect is Chu mu, but they sent an unknown disciple to fight. There is no doubt that Lingwu sword sect will lose the first battle.


    As for Lu nianzong, Liu Qingtian, Qingyi and Hua canglan, they are all martial artists who surpass the third grade of the great emperor.


    Such a battle is not at the same level as them at all. Their real opponent is between them, so they don''t watch other people''s Duel at all.


    It''s not that they are arrogant, but so is the reality.


    Tiexinlan and Chu Mu have high expectations for ye Qianzhong, especially Chu mu. He knows that if ye Qianzhong is not the opponent of Lingfeng, he is definitely not the opponent of Lingfeng.


    Therefore, at this time, they dare not move their eyes to other places, but only focus on the battlefield.


    "The sword of the edge!"


    Ye Qianzhong exclaimed that the Lingwu sword formula is known to have both attack and defense, especially defense. It can''t be broken by the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu beast.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong directly displayed his sharp sword, coupled with his overbearing and strong overbearing sword, and directly rushed to the virtual shadow of the Xuanwu beast.


    "Touch!"


    At the moment when the two swords collided, the four strong swordsmen unconsciously opened their eyes and looked at everything on the battlefield. Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down due to the collision of the two swords.

 Chapter 734

    Everyone knows that ye Qianzhong has lost. If he doesn''t lose, how can he fly out backwards? It doesn''t exist at all.


    Ye Qianzhong stood firm.


    In people''s opinion, as long as Lingfeng launches another attack, ye Qianzhong will be defeated, but at this time, Lingfeng can''t take a step forward.


    What''s going on? The people watching the war fell into a state of being obsessed with the situation.


    The Lingwu sword emperor laughed and said, "see, you disciples of Wuji sword sect, in front of my beloved disciples, it must be a mantis that is too much to do!"


    "Really?"


    The limitless sword emperor said coldly.


    Chu Mu and tiexinlan both showed their anger. They didn''t expect that ye Qianchong would be unable to resist the move of Lingfeng.


    "The first move failed. Sure enough, the traitor sect is the traitor sect. You will never learn the true meaning of my Heaven Sword sect!"


    The sky sword emperor smiled coldly.


    The defeat of Wuji sword sect is a very happy thing for them, and it is also a great gratifying thing.


    Huatian sword emperor said to Qingyun sword emperor, "I think that boy is very clever. He shouldn''t be defeated so easily!"


    Qingyun sword emperor smiled and said, "how could he lose!"


    They all looked to the center of the battlefield, saw zero tuyere spit blood, and then half knelt on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Lingfeng turned pale and lost directly.


    The crowd was in an uproar. They thought Ye Qianzhong lost with one move, but the goal of defeat was the opposite. Lingfeng was defeated.


    The sword fairy said, "I am indeed a Kendo genius. If it were me, I would choose to overcome the hard with softness and restrain the indestructible basaltic armor!"


    "But he is on the contrary. He uses hard to make hard. Although this is very good for my appetite, if he uses soft to overcome hard, he will win faster"!


    "And at that moment, he launched two swords in a row, which was the most deadly. The positions of the two swords should be the same. It seems that he has a good fire for Kendo!"


    "I want this disciple, on the premise that he can come back alive from the Taoist demon battlefield!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The sword Saint opened his mouth and smiled.


    But the sword fairy said, "he doesn''t match your temperament. This disciple should be mine!"


    "Under my cultivation, it is inevitable that he will surpass the top three sword sect closed disciples!"


    The Sword Fairy saw Ye Qianzhong''s potential, because although Ye Qianzhong''s realm was not as good as the top three disciples, his talent was very strong.


    And his age. He must be at least 500 years younger than the first three disciples. It takes 500 years to break through a product. In the view of the Sword Fairy, it won''t take so much time.


    But the swordsman said, "your Kendo is too gentle. Don''t rob me."


    "Let''s accept disciples by our ability. Don''t say who!"


    The sword fairy said gently.


    "Good"!


    The one armed swordsman has made up his mind. Why would ye Qianzhong attract the two strong swordsmen to compete? Because his swordsmanship has aroused the resonance of the two strong swordsmen.


    In their cultivation, the admission of disciples depends not on who has strong strength, but on the talent and potential of this person.


    For example, a five grade emperor has only 50 potential, while a half step emperor has 100 potential. They will accept the half step emperor without hesitation.


    Because potential is the key.


    In terms of realm, ye Qianzhong is no better than Hua canglan, Qingyun, Liu Qingtian and Lu nianzong, but they are interested in Ye Qianzhong''s potential.


    Moreover, his realm is not weak. These three people are not many.


    But the sword emperor disdained to say: "just a boy who can play tricks. I disdain to accept such an apprentice!"


    But they said, "you don''t accept it, we accept it!"


    It can be said that they are completely against the sword emperor and hate the sword emperor so much that his teeth itch.


    "It''s impossible. Why did my beloved lose?"


    Lingwu sword emperor, who was originally a powerful township head, was really heartbroken when he saw Lingfeng''s defeat. His dream of crushing the limitless sword sect was also dashed.


    Even the sky sword emperor took a cold look at the battlefield.


    He said to Lu nianzong, "you can teach him how to be a man next time!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Lu nianzong said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong''s victory made the limitless sword emperor smile with satisfaction, and iron heart orchid and Chu Mu also laughed.


    At least they suppressed Lingwu sect, an annoying sect.


    The second round is Tsing Yi vs. Lu nianzong.


    The two fought for dozens of rounds, but Lu nianzong defeated Qingyi because of his strong strength and his proud firmament sword formula.


    He said in a cold voice to Qingyi, "you still want to defeat me!"


    Qingyi is angry.


    It was Liu Qingtian who shouted and scolded under the stage: "Lu nianzong, don''t be arrogant. When you fight with me, I''ll kill you!"


    "You don''t have that ability!"


    The two geniuses quarreled with each other and instructed the one armed swordsman to scold: "whatever the style, get off me. If anyone dares to scold again, he will be disqualified directly!"


    Then the two geniuses were honest.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong handed a box of ointment to tiexinlan. Tiexinlan took the ointment and applied it to Qingyi. Qingyi''s injury faded immediately.


    "Thank you!"


    Qingyi thanked tiexinlan.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Iron heart orchid smiled.


    Liu Qingyun looks at Ye Qianzhong behind the iron heart orchid and shows gratitude to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong also gives him a look back.


    Then there were several more battles, and ye Qianzhong was not interested in watching.


    However, to the embarrassment of Wuji sword sect, tiexinlan even drew a group with Chu mu, that is, to fight with Chu mu.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of Ye Qianzhong, tiexinlan finally conceded defeat, and Chu Mu was successfully promoted to the second round.


    I have to say, this is indeed a very embarrassing duel.


    The disciples of the thirty-six schools fought against each other, and they used a variety of sword formulas, each of which was unique.


    Ye Qianzhong was dazzled. As for the later sects, they did not have the genius of the second emperor, but only the genius of the first emperor.


    Finally came to an end, this next leaf thousand weight balance, because this duel was Liu Qingtian against Hua canglan.


    The two had a good relationship, and they didn''t expect that there would be such a duel. It was really fate


    Hua canglan said, "I admit defeat"!


    "Brother Hua, don''t do this. We can fight!"


    Of course, Liu Qingyun knew the strength of Hua canglan. The two fought each other. The victory or defeat was in the fifth five, but unexpectedly, Hua canglan chose not to fight at this time.


    Hua canglan said, "who and who between us! Keep your energy to clean up Lu nianzong. After all, he just hurt your horse! "


    "But you have no ranking!"


    Liu Qingtian said in embarrassment. After all, Huatian sword sect is the top three sect! If this goes on, they won''t have a chance.


    Hua canglan said, "don''t worry about this, because there is a Taoist demon battlefield. On the Taoist demon battlefield, I will save the ranking of our Huatian sword sect!"


    "Good"!


    Liu Qingtian can only nod.


    Lu nianzong looked at them disdainfully, but one less Hua canglan was promoted. For his pressure, there was more than a little less.


    At this time, Qingyun Jiandi said to Huatian Jiandi, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I didn''t expect you to be so loving. Your future achievements are bound to surpass you! "


    "Bah"!


    "Speak like Lao Tzu''s magnanimity is not big!"


    Huatian sword emperor immediately scolded.


    Qingyun sword emperor smiled. The two families were supposed to be friends. That''s why this happened.


    Although Hua canglan conceded, Qingyun Jiandi and Huatian Jiandi knew that this did not affect the relationship between the two families.


    This can make the sky sword emperor itch, because Lu nianzong, Liu Qingtian and Hua canglan are strong at the same level. If they fight, they will lose both.


    Well, for Lu nianzong, there was no pressure at all, because both of them were injured, but I didn''t expect that they should disintegrate his layout in this way.


    It makes him angry, but it''s no use getting angry.


    The first round is over.


    At this time, the sword emperor at the top said coldly, "I should admit defeat in this way. It seems that this rule has to be changed."


    "Thirty six schools fight openly and secretly. No matter how you improve, they all have ways to deal with it. As long as they don''t do too much, just turn one eye and close one eye!"


    The one armed swordsman said immediately.


    But the sword emperor said coldly, "if this goes on, the deterrent power of our sword temple is still there. We can''t even control 36 cases. What else can we take to compete with the devil."

 Chapter 735

    The character of the sword emperor is really like his name. It shows the strength of the king''s presence in the world, which is frightening.


    At this time, the silent sword emperor spoke.


    The sword emperor said, "we are in charge of the thirty-six schools of kendo. The purpose is not to deter them, but to lead them to compete with the devil!"


    "This is master''s main idea! It is also our main purpose! "


    This remark did not favor anyone, but also accused the sword emperor of his purpose of deterring 36 sects.


    The sword emperor didn''t speak any more. He could quarrel with the sword saint or the Sword Fairy, but he couldn''t quarrel with the sword emperor.


    Similarly, both sword saints and sword immortals are the same. They can quarrel with the sword emperor, but they can''t quarrel with the sword emperor, because the position of the sword emperor is too sacred.


    At the same time, the sword emperor is also the only one who can resist the existence of the demon emperor.


    Everything the sword emperor does is for kendo.


    Such a strong man can really make everyone respect him.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "open it. At this time, the sword Saint said:" something''s wrong! "


    "Yes! It seems that they have already made hands and feet in the sword temple. "


    The Sword Fairy also said.


    The sword emperor said coldly, "this is the end of not deterring them!"


    "If you dare to do hands and feet in my sword temple, you really want to die!"


    The sword emperor was very angry at this time.


    The sword emperor said, "before they start, first find the sword envoy who makes hands and feet, then kill him and warn them!"


    "Good!"


    The sword fairy came out immediately. Everyone present didn''t know why the Sword Fairy wanted to stop, because the fight was about to begin.


    The sword fairy said coldly, "who is responsible for this?"


    Immediately, a sword envoy came over and respectfully said, "tell the sword master that I am responsible!"


    When ye Qianzhong saw it, wasn''t it the sword envoy who rubbed with the limitless sword emperor that day? Sure enough, there is a problem. This guy is really greedy!


    Even greedy in front of the four strong kendo.


    Wuji sword emperor, tiexinlan and Chu Mu were all angry, because according to the normal lottery, the probability of Ye Qianzhong drawing to Lu nianzong was too small.


    Lingwu sword emperor smiled and said, "hahaha, you Wuji sword sect is just like this. You can''t keep your position for Shanglu nianzong."


    He laughed wildly, and finally someone helped them out.


    But at this time, the sky sword emperor''s face was not good, because he bought the sword envoy to do hands and feet. Can it be said that they have found it fishy.


    At this time, the sword fairy said, "can you plead guilty?"


    He looked directly at the swordsman.


    The sword envoy said in a panic, "sword master, what is my sin?"


    "What is the crime? Dare you say you didn''t do anything in it? "


    The Sword Fairy immediately shouted.


    "Sword master, I am wronged!"


    The swordsman quickly shouted his grievance.


    But the sword fairy said, "as a sword envoy, you work in the sword temple. The sword Temple upholds the principle of fairness and justice, but you violate the profound meaning of the sword temple!"


    "Sword master, please be aware that I really don''t have hands and feet"!


    The swordsman is still arguing.


    At this time, the sword fairy said coldly, "we haven''t been staring at you for two days. I know your character best. You have committed a capital crime. Do it yourself or I''ll help you!"


    Jianshi knew that it was useless to say anything. He was very greedy, but he thought it was greed that did not affect major events, but now he knew that Jianxian would not let go of himself at all.


    "That only offends."


    He immediately cast his flying sword and wanted to cut off the head of the Sword Fairy.


    However, before his flying sword was spread, his head fell to the ground.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled. This was the first time he saw the Sword Fairy. Wrong, he didn''t see it, because it was only at that moment.


    The Sword Fairy still stood still.


    But the head of the swordsman was cut off.


    This speed exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation, and the people of 36 schools were also frightened. The Sword Fairy is the Sword Fairy, and the hand is always so mysterious.


    His strength, even the sky sword master, Qingyun sword master and Huatian sword master dare not confront each other.


    The sky sword emperor breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that when the Sword Fairy cut off the head of the sword envoy, it already represented that the Sword Fairy did not intend to chase him.


    But he gave him a warning. Sure enough, the people in the sword temple can''t bribe easily. Now he doesn''t dare to bribe.


    At this time, the sword fairy said coldly, "I don''t care who you are bribing him, but if there is another time, don''t blame my sword temple for being ruthless! In front of us, it''s best not to do such a small hand, because it''s very stupid! "


    "Do you think so? Sky sword emperor! "


    The Sword Fairy smiled at him.


    The sky sword emperor hurriedly said, "yes! It''s really damned to do such a shameful thing! "


    He was startled. He also knew that the Sword Fairy already knew that he did it.


    The headless swordsman was carried down by other swordsmen.


    But the confrontation between Ye Qianzhong and Lu nianzong will continue.


    When they looked, they found that ye Qianzhong''s strength was only the second grade of the great emperor, while Lu nianzong was the third grade of the great emperor. There was no suspense. Ye Qianzhong was bound to lose.


    Because grades cannot be crossed, not to mention that Lu nianzong is still a genius among geniuses. It is impossible to cross.


    Ye Qianzhong''s defeat is only sooner or later. Maybe he can stick to five moves, but he will lose within ten moves.


    However, this duel is still more interesting, because the contradiction between Wuji sword sect and Sky Sword sect has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, which is definitely a heavyweight contest.


    Because there were differences in those years, the leader of Wuji sword sect went out of the sky sword sect and set up his own house. This duel will determine whether it is the difference of Wuji sword sect or the profound meaning of the sky sword sect.


    Because in the previous Kendo exchange meeting, the disciples of Wuji sword sect had no chance to compete with the disciples of Tianqiong sword sect. This is the first time.


    At this time, tiexinlan said angrily, "this is the good play they arranged. No, I want to talk to master Jianxian!"


    She was about to get up, but she was held by the limitless sword emperor.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "you and I all know that the Dragon King is a genius who is not afraid of a war, so let him fight this time!"


    "But, martial uncle, this is not a duel at all!"


    Tiexinlan said angrily.


    Chu Mu also said, "it''s not fair to brother Long Wang!"


    "Fair? There is no fairness in this world. If he can win, it will prove that he does live up to his expectations! "


    "It doesn''t matter if he can''t win, because I know that no one is his opponent in the same realm!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    When he said this, the two people calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "I really want to replace him and let me fight this ugly and shameless guy!"


    Liu Qingtian said coldly.


    Hua canglan said, "save it! This is impossible. You''d better see how Lu nianzong did it first and beat him later! "


    "But can the Dragon King force Lu nianzong to give full play to his real strength?"


    Tsing Yi revealed his doubts.


    Hua canglan said, "it''s estimated that it''s very hanging, because this guy is higher than the Dragon King. Unless the Dragon King has the means against the sky, it''s impossible!"


    All of them nodded and recognized Hua canglan''s words, because ye Qianzhong was one grade lower. Although there are talents who can cross the realm, don''t forget that Lu nianzong is also an absolute genius in the essence of crossing.


    Therefore, in their view, it is already very rebellious for ye Qianzhong to adhere to ten moves at most, let alone force Lu nianzong to give full play to his real strength.

 Chapter 736

    At this time, it is normal that no one is optimistic about ye Qianzhong. After all, Lu nianzong''s strength is one grade higher than ye Qianzhong. In addition, he has long been famous


    As long as he is not a fool, he will not pay too much attention to Ye Qianzhong.


    Let alone others, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he can beat Lu nianzong.


    Lu nianzong rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    In his opinion, solving Ye Qianzhong is just two or three moves.


    "The sword of the sky!"


    As soon as the sword of the sky came out, Lu nianzong seemed to be among the sky. He merged with the sky. Ye Qianzhong tried to find him.


    But they didn''t find it.


    At this time, he only knew that the danger was approaching.


    In desperation, ye Qianzhong shouted, "sword of the edge"!


    There are too many uncertain factors, because ye Qianzhong is not sure whether Lu nianzong is in this direction.


    Instinctively, and feeling the breath of Lu nianzong, he rushed to this place to chop.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong was hit by the sword of the sky, and then flew out upside down.


    Iron heart orchid and Chu Mu showed worried eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood, because at this time, Lu nianzong disappeared again.


    The sword Saint said, "the profound meaning of the sky sword!"


    "Isn''t that what your disciple created?"


    The sword fairy said to the sword saint.


    The sword Saint said, "yes! This was indeed created by my rebellious disciple! "


    The disciple of the sword saint is the first patriarch of the Heaven Sword sect, but many years have passed. The patriarch of the early Dynasty had already fallen. If he hadn''t seen this move.


    The swordsman was afraid to forget his rebellious disciple.


    "Didn''t he claim to surpass you? Can you see the profound meaning of the Heaven Sword formula? "


    The sword emperor said.


    The sword Saint said, "I have to say that my rebellious disciple is really powerful and has strong talent. He had the potential to surpass me in those years!"


    "Unfortunately, he is too proud. Although the sky sword formula he created is domineering and powerful, it shows a proud attitude. Arrogant soldiers will be defeated!"


    "Even if there are no flaws in the sky sword formula, it is still not a perfect sword technique. I can see that the boy has found the flaw"!


    Unfortunately, his strength is not as strong as Lu nianzong! Otherwise, the sky sword formula would have been cracked by him.


    This is the sword saint''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to find the trace of Lu nianzong.


    But Lu nianzong is like the disappearance of the world.


    The blow just now did great harm to him. It was all running towards his heart. Unfortunately, in that desperate situation.


    Ye Qianzhong avoided his heart.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Ye Qianzhong heard the sound of blood dripping.


    He looked up and sure enough, blood was dripping behind him.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombards him with his powerful sword.


    But he was defeated.


    But at this time, Lu nianzong appeared.


    He was bleeding and everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could cause harm to Lu nianzong. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was shocking.


    Although he paid the price, at least Lu nianzong was injured.


    Lu nianzong said coldly, "no one can hurt me!"


    "But I am an exception. You are too arrogant. What do you think your arrogance can get?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    At this time, Lu nianzong bombarded again and came with the sword of the sky. He did not hide again. The sword of the sky was displayed incisively and vividly by him.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded it with a majestic sword.


    At this time, everyone felt the majestic sword spirit. The sword spirit was too grand. There was a sudden sense of openness. This was the macro sword.


    Ye Qianzhong learned his sword technique from a limitless sword emperor.


    This sword, he gathered the power of the road to create the sword technique.


    The macro sword, when unfolded, completely surpassed Lu nianzong''s Sky Sword.


    "What a powerful sword spirit. This move is really the sword move of Wuji sword sect?"


    The sword emperor asked immediately.


    When was the Wuji sword sect so strong that it suffocated him, because this sword represents a great significance.


    The sword emperor can''t believe it.


    The sword saint and the Sword Fairy couldn''t believe it.


    Only the sword emperor looked at ye Qianchong deeply. He never thought that the profound meaning contained in this sword was so strong.


    The swords of the four strong swords are trembling, and the sword Qi resonates.


    The sword emperor said excitedly, "this boy, this sword has my style. He is king in the world. I will accept this disciple."


    At this time, although he was always cold and arrogant, he wanted to take ye Qianzhong under his command, because it was too appetizing


    It''s easy to find a talented disciple. It''s not difficult to find a talented disciple with infinite potential, but it''s too difficult to find a disciple with the right appetite.


    Ye Qianzhong happens to be such a person.


    "Hum! It''s not your turn. This boy is very appetizing to me! "


    The sword Saint said coldly.


    The Sword Fairy also said, "I think this boy is specially for being my apprentice!"


    "Shameless!"


    The sword emperor scolded.


    The sword emperor smiled and said, "I feel the profound meaning of master in him. Do you remember? In those days, master also knew many kinds of Kendo! "


    "Therefore, the Kendo of the four of us is different, but it comes from master. Such a genius is too difficult to find. It would be better if he could use magic."


    The three people were shocked, but I think it''s the combination of devil''s way and kendo that made Jianzu the Supreme Jianzu. Even if it was as strong as Jiandi, it was far from reaching Jianzu.


    Just then, after the collision between the macro sword and the sky sword, they flew out upside down.


    Both ye Qianzhong and Lu nianzong were injured.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu nianzong couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know a few moves in the past. He couldn''t win ye Qianchong. For him, it was an insult to him.


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s situation is very bad, he at least spell Lu nianzong to this extent.


    "It''s amazing to spell out Lu nianzong''s internal injury."


    "Yes, even if I am in his realm, I can''t spell Lu nianzong to this embarrassing degree!"


    Liu Qingtian said.


    At first, they thought that ye Qianchong didn''t even have the qualification to let Lu nianzong give full play to his real strength, but he put Lu nianzong to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Sure enough, he was a cow and fork.


    At this time, Hua canglan asked Liu Qingtian, "if you don''t see Lu nianzong''s moves, fight with Lu nianzong as soon as you go up. Which of you has more hope of winning?"


    Liu Qingtian shook his head and said, "five five!"


    "Now?"


    Qingyi asked with concern.


    Liu Qingtian said, "now I win!"


    Because he has seen Lu nianzong''s real strength and summarized it, now he has a much greater chance of winning for Lu nianzong.


    "Will he die?"


    Tiexinlan asked anxiously.


    Chu Mu shook his head and said, "no, because this is not allowed by the four Kendo ancestors. Now the four Kendo ancestors have not come out to stop it, which proves that the situation of the Dragon King is not as bad as we expected!"


    "That''s true!"


    Wuji sword emperor gave tiexinlan such a comforting answer.


    But tiexinlan is still worried.


    At this time, the sky sword emperor''s face was not good. He knew that a leaf Qianzhong had forced Lu nianzong to this extent. Then look at the faces of the two sword emperors Qingyun sword sect and Huatian sword sect.


    The sky sword emperor knew that the two old guys were analyzing Lu nianzong''s moves.


    The sky sword emperor said in his heart, "my good disciple, I hope you can solve this boy within the next three moves!"


    "Otherwise, my Heaven Sword sect will be in great trouble."


    This is the voice of the sky sword emperor. Lu nianzong has displayed some unique skills. If all of them are displayed, there will be no assurance of defeating the enemy.


    Because next, Lu nianzong''s opponent is Liu Qingtian, a young genius who can be as famous as Lu nianzong.


    Therefore, Lu nianzong has consumed a lot. If he consumes again, he will have a much lower hope of winning in the next competition.


    In addition, the key is that Lu nianzong''s moves are being analyzed and figured out. Although Lu nianzong has not yet exerted the power of the true meaning, according to this degree, Lu nianzong is bound to exert it.


    The sky sword emperor didn''t expect that the Wuji sword sect would produce such an evil spirit.

 Chapter 737

    At this time, Lu nianzong shouted, "enough, next, I will defeat you!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong


    But ye Qianzhong said, "just try!"


    "The sky is proud!"


    Lu nianzong shouted.


    In an instant, the power of the sky swept over, and the power of the sky overwhelmed the macro power of Ye Qianchong.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He was still as calm as water.


    He slowly spread out his supreme magic sword and integrated it with the power of the devil. The power of the devil multiplied, and the surroundings were full of supreme magic.


    With the blessing of magic, his momentum increased several times.


    "The power of the devil is indeed the power of the devil!"


    The sword emperor couldn''t help saying such praise.


    He said, "if he can be well trained, he will certainly reach the height of master. It seems that he is destined to become my disciple!"


    At this time, the sword emperor did not underestimate Ye Qianzhong because ye Qianzhong exerted the power of the devil. On the contrary, he attached great importance to Ye Qianzhong''s potential.


    The sword devil weekend, like the sword ancestor in those years, he had the posture of the sword ancestor. The sword ancestor cultivated the power of Kendo and the power of evil.


    Become a generation of peerless strong men and fight against the demon ancestor.


    Now ye Qianzhong has this potential. He knows that once Ye Qianzhong grows up, he must be a figure who can change the new pattern of kendo.


    Therefore, he, who has never accepted disciples, also had the idea of accepting disciples.


    "Elder martial brother, can you stop being like this?"


    "We should pay attention to first come, first served!"


    The sword Saint never contradicts the sword emperor, but at this time, he must contradict. Who called the sword emperor is already robbing his disciples.


    The Sword Fairy also said, "I valued him first. I valued him as soon as I saw him, so don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "Fart, he is clearly the first thing we value!"


    The sword emperor opened his mouth and scolded.


    No one wants to miss this opportunity to grow into a genius with the same strength as Jianzu. Therefore, at this time, they compete with each other.


    The sword emperor said, "I don''t think anyone should argue. Isn''t there still several outstanding talents in this session? Those people are stronger than him! "


    "I think you''d better choose those! If his strength is a little weak, I will suffer some losses and collect him! "


    "Bah!"


    This is the common aspiration of the three strong men. If they can, they want to hehe very much. Isn''t the sword emperor pressing people with his own strength?


    What''s the big deal? At this time, any of them still respect the sword emperor. As long as they can receive disciples, they can even turn against the sword emperor!


    While they were arguing, ye Qianzhong and Lu nianzong had collided.


    Under the guidance of the power of the devil, Lu nianzong only felt that his sky was declining.


    "No!"


    Lu nianzong shouted.


    He couldn''t believe all this, but when it really came, even if he didn''t believe it, it was impossible, because his sky was proud.


    It has been torn apart by the power of the devil.


    "Poof!"


    The sky flew out of the sky, then hit the ground hard and fainted.


    "No, this is not the general power of the devil, this is beyond the power of the devil family!"


    The sword emperor was shocked.


    He felt a trace of magic, which made him feel fear. This is definitely not the power of the demon family.


    "Yes, he has great potential to control the power of the devil!"


    The sword emperor also said.


    All four looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the whole audience fell into silence. No one thought that ye Qianzhong was so fierce that he defeated Lu nianzong.


    Lingwu sword emperor doesn''t believe it, the sky sword emperor doesn''t believe it, Qingyun sword emperor doesn''t believe it, and Huatian sword emperor doesn''t believe it.


    And those talented disciples don''t believe it.


    It was a whole grade difference and was defeated.


    Whether Lu nianzong is too weak or Ye Qianzhong is too strong, it is obviously the latter, because Lu nianzong is not weak at all, and even his combat effectiveness is top.


    How can it be so weak.


    Ye Qianzhong was so strong that he directly defeated Lu nianzong.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor was full of worry, because ye Qianzhong exerted the power of the devil. I didn''t know whether the four strong swordsmen would pursue Ye Qianzhong''s responsibility.


    It''s not even necessary to plead guilty to Ye Qian, which is full of too many uncertain factors.


    So he was worried in his heart.


    "Brother Dragon King has won."


    "Well, he won!"


    The iron heart orchid is so excited! Worthy of being a man of his own family, tiexinlan is proud of its invincible existence everywhere.


    At this time, Liu Qingtian said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with me!"


    In fact, he is the most discouraged, because he is ready to fight with Lu nianzong. Now he is well and has been defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    What else does he have to say.


    It can only be said that ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his expectations. Ye Qianzhong is definitely the biggest black horse, which even he has to admire.


    At this time, Hua canglan also said, "yes! It seems that the Dragon King is not simple. If he can defeat Lu nianzong, he has the strength to defeat you and me! "


    "That''s right!"


    Liu Qingtian said immediately.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that ye Qianzhong still hasn''t displayed the ultimate sword, which is the last sword of the eight killing swords. This sword is the synthesis of the seven swords in front.


    At this time, there was only a sound of drinking and scolding.


    "Boy, you dare to cultivate the power of the devil''s way. What sin should you commit?"


    The sky sword emperor shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what is my sin?"


    "What a crime!"


    The sky sword emperor shouted angrily.


    Seeing everyone muttering, Wuji sword emperor knew that he should go up to help Ye Qianzhong and explain to Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    But the sky sword emperor took the lead


    He immediately saluted the four strong swordsmen, and then said, "four elders, this son''s mind is too vicious and shows the power of evil!"


    "It''s clear that he is the spy sent by the demon family. Even if he is not the spy sent by the demon family, it''s his share to dare to cultivate the power of the devil way!"


    "It''s time to kill him!"


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor also came forward and said, "four elders, he comes from my Wuji sword sect. I know him like the back of my hand!"


    "Although he cultivated the power of the devil, he did not become a devil. I tried to follow the example of Jianzu and control the devil, but I was controlled by the devil."


    "If he hadn''t dissolved my evil power, I must have become a devil! He can not only cultivate the devil''s way, but also easily control the devil''s way. He will never enter the devil''s way. I hope the four predecessors can learn from him! "


    Wuji sword emperor can admit this truth. I have to say that he has paid a lot of courage.


    The Lingwu sword emperor said, "sure enough, your Wuji sword sect is an existence that hides dirt and accepts dirt. I hope the four elders will punish them well!"


    "Otherwise, they are too lawless."


    Lingwu sword emperor followed the sky sword emperor at this time.


    As for Qingyun Jiandi and Huatian Jiandi, they dare not say anything, because it has involved the devil''s way. At this time, they only have to be wise and protect themselves.


    There''s still a quarrel down there.


    Even tiexinlan and Chu Mu joined the ranks of protecting the weight of leaves.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "whether he is controlled by the devil or not, let me ask you!"


    "If I punish him, is Jianzu also guilty, because Jianzu has also practiced the devil way!"


    Suddenly, the sky sword emperor did not dare to speak, nor did the Lingwu sword emperor. They dared to say that the sword ancestor was also guilty, so their heads would fall to the ground the next moment.


    In front of the four strong men, who dares to question Jianzu? Isn''t that the existence of death seeking?


    "Four elders, the younger generation doesn''t mean that. The younger generation means that this boy is definitely not as great as the sword ancestor, nor does he have the strength of the sword ancestor. He can use the power of the devil freely!"


    "Most of him has been controlled by the power of the devil!"


    The sky sword emperor said hard.


    But the sword emperor said coldly, "then you find out the evidence! When did you see him in control of his mind? "


    There is no doubt that at this time, the four strong men are all facing Ye Qianzhong. The Wuji sword emperor is also relieved, as long as they face Ye Qianzhong.


    Then ye Qianzhong will be fine today.


    Ye Qianzhong also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the four strong men turned to him. Otherwise, he was definitely in trouble today. In fact, ye Qianzhong inadvertently used the power of the devil. After all, he wanted to expose the power of the devil more than the power against the sky.

 Chapter 738

    At this time, the sky sword emperor has words of suffering, because the four strong swordsmen are trying to protect Ye Qianzhong. How dare he offend.


    It''s enough for him to offend one, let alone four. It''s too much to eat!


    Then, the sky sword emperor didn''t dare to say anything. He has angered the four strong men. If they get out of control, should the sky sword sect be mixed.


    Lu nianzong was carried down, but it did not affect the battle behind him.


    In the last round, Chu Mu and Liu Qingtian competed.


    This makes Chu Mu speechless and even painful. Why is his opponent so abnormal? Liu Qingtian has strong strength.


    Chumu is no match.


    But Liu Qingtian was very proud and defeated him after ten moves. Otherwise, he could not hold up five moves under Liu Qingtian''s hand.


    His potential is worse than that of Liu Qingtian. It''s not that he will never catch up with Liu Qingtian.


    The Kendo competition is over.


    There is no doubt that this time, Wuji sword sect replaced the sky sword sect, and Feng Shui took turns. The sky sword sect ranked third and Huatian sword sect ranked fourth.


    As for the sad Lingwu sword sect, it''s the third from the bottom. It''s not that they are too weak, but that ye Qianzhong is too strong. To Ye Qianzhong, isn''t that the existence of looking for death?


    After the Kendo competition, the four Kendo strongmen extradited Ye Qianzhong.


    The Wuji sword emperor was afraid that ye Qianzhong didn''t speak well and offended the four strong swordsmen. Therefore, he followed Ye Qianzhong himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Wuji sword emperor saluted the four strong swordsmen.


    The sword fairy said, "they are all our own people. Don''t be so polite!"


    "Family?"


    Wuji sword emperor and ye Qianzhong are full of puzzlement. Although Kendo is a family, there are still some estrangements. How can it be a family.


    But in the tone of Sword Fairy, will it be too close.


    At this time, the sword fairy said, "yes, they are all from their own family, because you will soon become my closed disciple. This is not a family. What is it?"


    In an instant, both the Wuji sword emperor and ye Qianzhong reacted. It turned out that they had such an idea. The Wuji sword emperor knew that ye Qianzhong was very attractive.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s attraction was so great.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your invitation, but the younger generation has saluted the master. If you worship the master again, will there be some problems?"


    He didn''t finish, but several people understood the meaning of his words.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Sword maniacs can only be regarded as your mentors, not real masters. Respecting teachers and respecting morality is the principle of our Kendo!"


    "Besides, there is no boundary for worshiping teachers, as long as you don''t make a big and evil mistake!"


    He wiped a sweat for ye Qianzhong. How can he say such a thing!


    The Sword Fairy smiled and said, "yes, he''s right, so there''s no conflict when you worship under my door!"


    But at this time, the sword emperor said indifferently, "you are just an alcoholic. How can an alcoholic teach good disciples!"


    "Where like me, I am upright and proud of the world. The disciples taught by me also exist like dragons and phoenixes in people!"


    The sword emperor said proudly.


    Ye Qianzhong and Wuji sword emperor couldn''t sit still. The two turned against each other in order to accept disciples.


    "Bah! That''s just your boasting. You keep a straight face all day, and you''re not afraid to die of depression. You''re not like me. All aspects are very average! "


    "The disciples taught are omnipotent geniuses!"


    The sword Saint also intervened, which made Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor more puzzled.


    The three are arguing. The Wuji sword emperor knows that ye Qianzhong is a hot commodity now! But it''s normal to be in demand.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s talent and potential are there. Only those who have really seen Ye Qianzhong''s potential know how terrible Ye Qianzhong is.


    At this time, a vicissitudes of life came in a dignified tone.


    "Three younger martial brothers, stop arguing."


    In an instant, all three looked at the dark man, who gradually became clear.


    Both the Wuji sword emperor and ye Qianzhong were shocked, because this man was the sword emperor. In tianwu mainland, the two men ranked the top two in strength. Even if they looked at the whole 3000 world, the sword emperor was also a famous strong man.


    Now that the sword emperor comes, I''m afraid the apprentice storm can be calmed down.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "in order to accept an apprentice, you three don''t hesitate to pull down your face and scold each other. What a formality! Where is the majesty of the sword temple? "


    "I think I''d better take him myself! After all, I haven''t accepted an apprentice! "


    ok Just now, he accused others. The next moment, he also became such a person, which depressed Ye Qianzhong and Wuji sword emperor. However, these four people in front of him were not what they could persuade.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t be so shameless!"


    "Yes!"


    The Sword Fairy and the sword Saint said at the same time.


    ok In order to accept disciples, at this moment, they also have to contradict their so-called senior brother. Not only that, even the sword emperor joined them.


    After all, such a potential apprentice, who takes it, that is to earn it! Who would miss such a great opportunity.


    If you miss this village, there will be no temple.


    Therefore, the three of them fought hard. In the face of such things, who cares about the sword emperor or not, just receive the disciples under their command.


    After all, this disciple can be immortal and change the existence of the continental pattern. If they accept it, they will naturally be immortal.


    "Four elders, I think we''d better stop arguing!"


    Wuji sword emperor embarrassed persuasion.


    "What are you!"


    "Go away!"


    "Yes!"


    A few people began to scold. It was a bloody dog. It was a disaster without provocation! Even the Wuji sword emperor had an impulse to kill himself.


    You can''t bully people like this because of your profound cultivation. The key is that the Wuji sword emperor doesn''t dare to resist. This is the most fucked up thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "four elders, I think we''d better stop arguing first."


    When ye Qianzhong said this, the four people really stopped arguing. They all looked at Ye Qianzhong and showed a kind smile.


    Wuji sword emperor almost died of depression. What kind of treatment is this? Why is his treatment worthless compared with Ye Qianzhong.


    This is the gap!


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor who felt the gap knew. If he didn''t have a good talent and good potential, don''t talk so atmospheric.


    Because it could really be beaten to death.


    The reason why the four people looked at Ye Qianzhong was very simple. They wanted to know how much potential Ye Qianzhong had, but they didn''t know. They were really shocked at first sight.


    The potential burst out by Ye Qianzhong is like a vast sea.


    For example, the potential of Lu nianzong, Liu Qingyun and others is a winding river, which already exists, but look at the potential of Ye Qianzhong.


    That is, they can''t see the sea at a glance. Such potential really makes them scared and even frightened. For this reason, they have to fight hard for ye Qianzhong.


    The potential like a winding river is not enough to make them so popular, but ye Qianzhong is a genius for thousands of years, so they must get it.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "I think we should stop arguing. There is only one person, but we have four people. Therefore, the competition between the four of us will be endless!"


    "What should you do?"


    The sword emperor said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s your tone!"


    The sword emperor refused to accept. In his impression, although the sword emperor was as indifferent as ever, he respected him enough. This time, he even spoke to him in this tone.


    The sword emperor said he couldn''t bear it.


    "If you want me to respect you, you''ll give up accepting students!"


    "No way!"


    The sword emperor refused directly.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the sword emperor said, "why don''t we compete with the four of us? Whoever wins will become his master!"


    This is a bullshit idea. Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor know what darkness is. The sword emperor has the strongest strength. There is no need to compare. In the end, he must win.


    This is the black curtain!


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that only on earth can there be endless dark scenes, unexpected dark scenes. How can he think that such a dark scene also exists in the sword temple under the command of the right way, and it is still a dark scene between high-level leaders? What can he say!

 Chapter 739

    At this time, the Sword Fairy immediately scolded: "it''s shameless. You just say to give the apprentice to you directly. We can just watch!"


    "If that''s true, it''s not impossible!"


    The sword emperor said shamelessly. Only at his age can he know what a face is. Taking a good apprentice can make him give up his face.


    Then the sword emperor opened his mouth and said, "I don''t think anyone should argue. Let him choose by himself!"


    Suddenly, all four people looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was still gloating. Anyway, it''s none of his business. Where would he think that in the blink of an eye, the disaster would involve him.


    What else can he say.


    Looking at the threatening and tempting eyes of the four strong men, ye Qianzhong knew that he didn''t dare to choose! If you choose one, you offend the other three.


    If he doesn''t choose one, he won''t want to go out of the sword Temple alive today. Before, he was still struggling to enter the sword temple.


    But now he knows that when all his achievements are in front of him, he doesn''t dare to choose.


    How dare you choose! How to choose is a dead end. Dare he? He really didn''t dare. He didn''t dare to choose by himself at all.


    Seeing that poor ye Qian was in trouble, I saw the limitless sword emperor stand up again.


    "What''s your business?"


    The sword emperor scolded.


    The Sword Fairy and the sword Saint also shouted.


    Only the sword emperor said, "let him say!"


    In fact, the sword emperor was forced to make such a bad decision. When he had the advantage just now, where did the limitless sword emperor speak.


    Therefore, the Wuji sword emperor said bravely, "four predecessors, your confusion is actually very simple. It''s nothing more than the problem of accepting disciples!"


    "If the Dragon King chooses one of you, it will certainly offend the other three, so I have a perfect choice"!


    "What choice?"


    The four shouted at the same time


    This frightened the limitless sword emperor.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "that''s to make him an apprentice of the four of you!"


    Yes, he can only have this choice. In addition to this choice, he really has no way. As long as four people are willing, it will be.


    If the four don''t want to, there''s no way.


    At this time, the four people were meditating. After meditation, they all agreed with the words of the limitless sword emperor. The limitless sword emperor breathed a sigh of relief and was really embarrassed.


    It''s not difficult now.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "it''s OK. Although it has wronged the four of us, at this time, everything has to be done."


    "I agree. Let''s see who has strong skills and who is more suitable to become his master!"


    "That must be me!"


    The sword emperor said immediately.


    "It''s me"!


    They quarreled again and found it boring to quarrel, so they stopped.


    At this time, the swordsman asked Ye Qianzhong, "good disciple, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "I''m very satisfied!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Does he have a choice at this time? Not at all. If he dares to say no, he will be beaten up. Moreover, there is no such thing as a body.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong readily agreed. There was no way to disagree.


    "Good"!


    The four nodded.


    The sword fairy said to him, "that''s good. When you come back from the Dao devil battlefield, come to the sword temple! The four of us made you ourselves! "


    "You will soon become a great power!"


    "Thank you, four masters!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    The four were satisfied because ye Qianzhong''s head turned quickly, so they disappeared immediately.


    On the way back, the limitless sword emperor said to him, "Dragon King, now you are a disciple of the sword temple and the four strong men, creating a precedent for accepting disciples in the sword temple!"


    "There''s no need to worry about Wuji sword sect. We''re here!"


    "You go out from my Wuji sword sect. In the future, Wuji sword sect will be your home. Come back if you want!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "martial uncle, I will, because there are people who are worried about me. I will go back!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s truth.


    The Wuji sword emperor is full of black lines. He is just polite. His real purpose is not here.


    He immediately said: "in fact, the meaning of martial uncle is very simple. In the future, Chu Mu still has Xinlan. You should take care of and give them advice!"


    "After all, they don''t have your infinite potential!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew what the Wuji sword emperor meant. Therefore, he said, "that''s certain!"


    "That''s good, that''s good, ha ha ha, I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    The Wuji sword emperor smiled happily.


    However, this matter has become his pride, which can make the four Kendo giants compete to this extent. Ye Qianzhong is undoubtedly a hot commodity.


    But more importantly, ye Qianzhong came out of the Wuji sword sect, and their status will rise in the future.


    Perhaps, in thousands of years, Wuji sword sect will become an existence that no one dares to provoke, because they have a backstage, and their backstage is Ye Qianzhong.


    what? This backstage is not big enough?


    There are four strong swordsmen behind Ye Qianzhong. The backstage is big enough! As far as tianwu mainland is concerned, there is no more than such a big backstage.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lingwu sword emperor said to the sky sword emperor, "elder martial brother, the boy of Wuji sword sect is really not simple!"


    The elder martial brother here is not the sky sword emperor or the elder martial brother of Lingwu sword emperor, but a kind of honorific title.


    Also known as Taoist brother.


    At this time, the sky sword emperor asked, "what happened?"


    The Lingwu sword emperor said, "I heard a rumor that the boy will be accepted as an apprentice by the four strong men!"


    "What? At whose door? "


    The sky sword emperor asked.


    Because this time, one place has been occupied, for Lu nianzong, who was seriously injured. That''s definitely not a good thing, so he can''t wait to know who it is.


    The Lingwu sword emperor said, "four people accept one as an apprentice at the same time!"


    Suddenly, the sky sword emperor almost sat on the ground, because if it goes on like this, the sky sword sect will be steadily pressed under him by the limitless sword sect.


    This kind of frustration and this kind of taste are really hard to feel. After all, their sky sword sect has suppressed the limitless sword sect for many years, and now it suddenly burst out.


    For the Heavenly Sword sect, it was a devastating blow.


    At this time, the sky sword emperor asked, "is this news true?"


    He was doubting the authenticity of the news. Lingwu sword emperor said, "the news is absolutely true without any moisture!"


    The sky sword emperor said, "Damn it, what''s the attraction of that boy that can make four old guys like it at the same time!"


    "Taoist brother, be careful! Walls have ears!"


    Lingwu sword emperor hurriedly reminded.


    The sky sword emperor remembered what he said. It was a great disrespect to the four people. Fortunately, they were all his own people. If they were heard by the four strong men.


    Is he still alive?


    Suddenly, he was afraid.


    At this time, the Lingwu sword emperor said, "brother, we have to find a way. If we really let that boy succeed, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time."


    The sky sword emperor said, "it''s true. We must find a way, but the four strong men must have done something to him!"


    "If we start, I''m afraid it will be the end!"


    The sky sword emperor said scrupulously.


    The Lingwu sword emperor said, "if he is killed by the demon genius?"


    "Those four strong Kendo can''t catch up with my responsibility!"


    The sky sword emperor said.


    Yes, now it seems that this is the only way. Anyway, you can''t do it yourself. You can''t let Ye Qianzhong come back alive from the Dao devil battlefield.


    The difficulty is not great.


    "Yes!"


    The sky sword emperor cleared away the clouds and had a clear and transparent thought. This thought can determine a person''s success or failure and the key. He knows that there is no better way than this method.


    The sky sword emperor said, "when he arrives at the Dao devil battlefield, you find a way to incite emotions and put out cruel words, and say that Jiandao has a mixed devil king!"


    "He threatened to kill all the demonic genius and put it under his feet!"


    "Good idea!"


    Lingwu sword emperor was excited. Unexpectedly, the sky sword emperor found a way to deal with it so quickly that he had to admire it.


    But the sky sword emperor said: "this is not enough, even far from enough. How can only the threat of the devil''s way be enough, but also the internal threat? The two threats together are enough to kill him!"


    The sky sword emperor''s face is ferocious. At this time, his face is really terrible.

 Chapter 740

    "It''s not enough, but if we do it, we will be found by the four strong men and detect Ni Duan!"


    All four accepted Ye Qianzhong as their disciples.


    This grand occasion was unprecedented, but the Lingwu sword emperor was shocked.


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Ye Qianzhong must have something that four strong people are interested in. Otherwise, he won''t rush to accept his disciples like this.


    At this time, the sky sword emperor said, "of course not kill him. At that time, send out a message, that is, the four strong men only accept one disciple!"


    "Other people don''t accept it. He robbed four places by himself. Do you say it''s fatal?"


    The sky sword emperor said coldly.


    Lingwu sword emperor knows that this is absolutely fatal. There is no way to be fatal, especially the top disciples, who can''t do it without fighting.


    Because hatred can pull a person''s revenge.


    Ye Qianzhong''s hatred is more than hatred. He directly robbed them of their future. Nothing is more deterrent than this.


    I have to say, this move is really wonderful, great.


    "But what should they do to find out Ni Duan?"


    This is what Lingwu sword emperor worried about.


    The sky sword emperor said, "find a replacement for the dead!"


    "Good!"


    Lingwu sword emperor understood. After they discussed, they went down to each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuji sword emperor is also discussing with the three people. He knows that ye Qianzhong is sharp at present, but no one is allowed to write and write on it.


    Once you write an article, you don''t even have a corresponding strategy.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, you should be very careful, because in this battle between Taoism and demons, not only the demon genius will want you to die!"


    "I''m afraid the right genius wants you to die, although the danger is still hidden!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, Wuji sword emperor said, "Chu mu, Xinlan, don''t participate."


    "Why?"


    The two said they couldn''t accept the decision of the limitless sword emperor. This decision was really a blow to them. It was such a once-in-a-century holy meeting.


    Of course they came rushing to participate.


    But the limitless sword emperor said, "don''t you even listen to me?"


    Of course, they didn''t dare. They just felt that it was extremely wronged at this moment. Why didn''t they participate in the Wuji sword emperor''s word.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "I know you are very unconvinced and even resent me, but I''m also for your good!"


    "Also for the good of Wuji sword sect!"


    "Why?"


    Both of them looked at the limitless sword emperor, but ye Qianzhong guessed a few points.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "because you will not only drag him back this time, you may even lose your life! Don''t tell me you''re going to help him! "


    They didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Yes, although their strength was very strong, there were too many people stronger than them on the Dao Mo battlefield.


    They can''t help Ye Qianzhong. At Ye Qianzhong''s level, it would be better to act alone.


    Seeing that they were silent, the Wuji sword emperor said, "it must be a good thing for you to understand. I think you have heard the gossip!"


    "We can''t stop it, we can only take precautions! Now that he has done so well for Wuji sword sect, you don''t need to take any more risks. "


    "You are all the direct lineages of my limitless sword sect. I can''t risk you!"


    "Can you risk him?"


    Iron heart orchid cried.


    She pointed to him, that is, ye Qianzhong.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "he must take risks, because this is his cause and effect!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "martial uncle, you''re right. In order to make it smooth this time, don''t go. There will be plenty of opportunities to compete in the future!"


    "This time, it will be extremely dangerous, but I will be careful. I also came out of life and death danger again and again, so I have more experience than you!"


    It is undeniable that ye Qianzhong has encountered more difficulties and dangers than Tianjiao such as Chu Mu and tiexinlan. He is very experienced.


    At this moment, neither of them knew what to say.


    Anyway, this time, they all agreed with Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    Seeing that his words were recognized, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really not simple!


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said, "I know it''s unfair to you, but there''s only so much I can do."


    He almost burst into tears.


    But he can hold it.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic battlefield is about to open, but on the eve of opening, there is such a news that ye Qianzhong has occupied four places.


    For these Tianjiao, of course, they are not convinced. Almost everyone has a state of enemy potential against Ye Qianzhong, which makes Ye Qianzhong very uncomfortable.


    Although he is not afraid of a war, he feels really bad to be hostile.


    He knew that someone was cheating in the dark.


    When the swordsman came out, they thought he wanted to explain that it was all a rumor, so that everyone could rest assured.


    But the swordsman directly said that the rumor was true.


    Therefore, these Tianjiao became more hostile to Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong also wants to cry without tears. How can he not know what the four old guys mean? That''s the test for him, but the test can''t be so awesome!


    He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, it was the kind that killed him without breathing.


    He knew that his situation was even worse next, but it was all fate and he had to deal with it alone.


    This worries the iron heart orchid. After all, ye Qianzhong is her mistress. Bah, she is a lover and a Taoist companion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid you''ve gone too far for the Dragon King."


    The sword fairy said.


    But the sword emperor shouted, "what have you done? It can test his perseverance. We all value his potential and talent!"


    "He will survive this disaster. Besides, if he can''t survive this disaster, is he not qualified to be our disciple?"


    "But you can''t cheat people like this! What if he hates us later? "


    This is the concern of the Sword Fairy. Fortunately, he is smart and leaves the pot to the sword saint to announce, but he is also afraid that ye Qianzhong hates them.


    The sword emperor said, "younger martial brother, you can rest assured!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    All three looked at the sword emperor.


    "At this moment, he and we are interlinked. He knows our purpose and we also know that this is a test for him!"


    "So he won''t blame us!"


    That''s what the sword emperor said.


    "Really?"


    The Sword Fairy still doesn''t understand.


    The sword emperor said, "of course it''s true. He''s a very clever boy. He can''t not know our intention! I''d like to see how big a wave he can set off on the Taoist devil battlefield! "


    "Can you shock me!"


    At this moment, the sword emperor has a feeling of schadenfreude.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have done something to him. If he really has unavoidable danger, we can reach him in an instant"!


    The sword emperor gave them a reassuring look. Anyway, all this is in his management.


    But then both the sword emperor and the sword Saint said, "erase this means!"


    "No! Really want to come, really? "


    The sword emperor''s heart was stimulated to jump constantly. Would it be a big play? If they just felt that they would brush a thousand leaves again, this moment would be a pit.


    That''s right. You heard me right. This is the thousand heavy leaves in the pit. It''s the existence of the dead who don''t pay for their lives!


    The sword emperor said, "of course it''s true, because in the next time, everything depends on him. He wants to inherit the will of the sword ancestor!"


    "We must give him this cruel training"!


    "Let''s not worry about the manipulative guy, because this time he is helping us, ha ha!"


    The sword emperor smiled.


    If the sky sword emperor hears it, he may be depressed and spit blood directly. All his calculations are exactly what people want. What else can he do.


    It''s good not to be angry anyway.


    If ye Qianzhong hears the conversation of several old guys, it goes without saying that he will admit it, although he wants these old guys to know why the flowers are so red.


    But he''s not as popular as some old guys now! Maybe it will be OK in thousands of years. Now, don''t force yourself. If you say too much, it''s tears and your heart is so painful.

 Chapter 741

    On the way to the Dao Mo battlefield, Liu Qingtian came to Ye Qianzhong!


    "Brother Qingtian!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    After all, Liu Qingtian gave him a good feeling. This man is worth making friends with.


    But Liu Qingtian said, "I disdain your company!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Why? Why don''t you know? You took other places by means alone. Why do you say, dare you deny it? "


    Liu Qingtian shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I can''t decide this matter at all. Even if I speak eloquently, I will never persuade the four strong men to give me only one place! "


    "Brother Qingtian, the decision of the top four really exceeded my expectations, but I just want to tell you that it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "You may not believe it, but that''s all I can explain."


    This is the explanation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Liu Qingtian said, "I won''t be embarrassed with you. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong is leaving.


    At this time, Hua canglan said, "what can''t be solved? You two, life should be like this. Don''t make it so stiff, can you?"


    The burly man came over.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "we know you can''t decide this, so I don''t blame you, but don''t worry about Qingtian, because anyone will be angry at this time!"


    "I know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Hua canglan said to Liu Qingtian, "this is your fault. Is there really a big difference between becoming a disciple of the four strong and you now?"


    "In fact, it''s not big at all, because with Qingyun sword sect and your talent, in fact, external factors are secondary. Sometimes there must be in your life, and don''t force it all the time."


    Liu Qingtian stopped talking.


    "Yue''s point of view, in fact, brother Longwang is a friend worthy of deep friendship. At least he is not as mean as Lu nianzong. Just say anything!"


    Liu Qingtian said, "I''m just angry!"


    "Hahaha, what''s so angry? I know you want to compete with Lu nianzong and kill him, but at least he doesn''t have that chance, does he?"


    Hua canglan said with a smile.


    "Brother Dragon King, come and have a drink!"


    Hua canglan invited Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was also impolite. He walked directly over. Then Qingyi came to pour wine for the three. Of course, Liu Qingtian was not so angry at this time.


    Yes, since Lu nianzong is not qualified, what else does he say.


    At this time, Liu Qingtian said to Ye Qianzhong, "your situation is very bad. At least many people want you to die!"


    "I know!"


    "I know you''re still so calm, I''m convinced!"


    Hua canglan gave Ye Qianzhong a thumbs up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you come, you will be at ease!"


    "Two brothers, in fact, I came to you for a reason!"


    "Oh?"


    They thought that ye Qianzhong came to them for help. To be fair, if ye Qianzhong was chased and killed by the gifted disciples of the devil''s way, they could help.


    But if the gifted disciples of Kendo pursue and kill, they really can''t intervene.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you want a person to die?"


    "Lu nianzong?"


    They looked at him curiously. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had such a big appetite and wanted to fight Lu nianzong because Lu nianzong was very strong.


    "Exactly!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered.


    "It''s just that this sinister guy will be on guard. He can think of what we can think of!"


    Qingyi said


    On the challenge arena that day, Lu nianzong''s attack and insult to her were vivid. He most wanted Lu nianzong to die, but he didn''t have that chance.


    They also became interested because they also wanted Lu nianzong to die.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although he was insidious and cunning, at least he didn''t expect that we would work together. In his opinion, now we are a hostile relationship!"


    "Yes, it really makes sense. Do you want us to join hands with you to kill this man?"


    Hua canglan asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, I want you to restrain his people. In the Taoist demon battlefield, I must first solve him, the leading guy, in order to really fight with the demon genius!"


    "Can you kill him?"


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously. After all, ye Qianzhong''s strength was not strong, although Ye Qianzhong did beat Lu nianzong that day!


    But this does not mean that ye Qianzhong can kill Lu nianzong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sure!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. When dealing with Lu nianzong, he has eight points of confidence. Eight points of confidence is enough.


    At this time, Hua canglan said, "eight points is enough. We can also help you contain his people and even kill these guys who are in the way"!


    "But you must kill him, if you don''t kill him. Let him escape, then when we return to the sword temple, we will all suffer with you! "


    Hua canglan analyzed these factors.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. If I can''t kill him, I''ll kill myself and won''t bother you!"


    "See the outside, see the outside, come on, drink!"


    Hua canglan said with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Qingtian said, "OK, we cooperate with you!"


    "When will you do it?"


    Liu Qingtian asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as you reach the Taoist devil battlefield and lead their people out, I will kill him!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s eyes showed the color of determination. The reason why it came to this point is that this group of people fanned the flames.


    No one hates them more than ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the three nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong came to the battlefield of Taoism and demons, he found that the power of Taoism and demons were in the air and fighting with each other.


    It seems that there must be a situation where two families divide the world.


    This is the battlefield between the demon clan and the sword sect. Hundreds of battles, large and small, take place here every year, almost every three days.


    Here, whether it is the sword sect or the demon clan, the dead bodies have no time to carry away. Over time, it has become a white bone battlefield.


    At this time, Liu Qingtian took out the map and said, "the Taoist demon battlefield is a total of 18000 miles. In this area, there are Kendo talents and demon family talents!"


    "We come to hunt the demon genius. In fact, the demon genius also comes to hunt us!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are the terrible giants of the demon genius?"


    This is something he doesn''t know.


    Liu Qingtian said, "there are seven of them who can compare with us, namely green demon king, red demon king, purple demon king, orange demon king, green demon king, yellow demon king and blue demon king!"


    "Isn''t this seven colors?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Liu Qingtian nodded and said, "yes, each demon king corresponds to a color. There are many terrible demon geniuses after the seven demon kings!"


    "But at the present speed, they will meet us. It will be at least three days later."


    Liu Qingtian analyzed everything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "three days is enough. Within these three days, you are responsible for luring him out, and I will deal with them!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t lure Lu nianzong''s group of people out now. He can only rely on them to lure them out.


    The three nodded immediately.


    At this time, Hua canglan said, "there is a white bone Taoist temple more than 1000 miles away from here. Where shall we gather in two days!"


    "If you can lure them out, it''s better. If you can''t, think of other ways!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. The plan is good. It only depends on how the three people lure Lu nianzong out, as long as Lu nianzong is lured out.


    When he can get rid of the internal enemy first and then deal with the external enemy, the pressure will not be as great as it is now.


    Then ye Qianzhong separated from them.


    He was really like a duck to water when he swam in the battlefield of Taoism and demons.


    However, the next day, ye Qianzhong heard another message that almost made him curse his mother, that is such a message.


    Kendo produced a mixed demon king, code named Dragon King, who claims to cut the seven demon kings. As long as the seven demon kings dare to appear, he will kill them without hesitation.


    And it''s the kind of sword by sword.


    The seven demon kings are all as famous as Lu nianzong, Liu Qingtian, Hua canglan and others! Where could he make such a cruel remark.


    If the seven demon kings join hands, even if he goes against the sky, he is by no means an opponent.


    But at this time, someone shamelessly released the news. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t stand it. Since he couldn''t stand it, the big deal was to do it.


    Of course, he knows who released the news. It''s Lu nianzong! Except him, who will be full and have nothing to do.


    Therefore, the idea of getting rid of Lu nianzong is getting bigger and bigger. Ye Qianzhong said that this guy must be good-looking.


    He continued to walk to the appointed place. Along the way, he didn''t find a Kendo disciple. At this time, ye Qianzhong was not good and was a little shocked.


    Because there is a prairie ahead.


    "No, it''s strange that there is a prairie on the Taoist devil battlefield where birds don''t shit."


    Ye Qianzhong reacted immediately.


    At first, he thought it was a mirage, but in the blink of an eye, it was not a mirage at all, but a real grassland.


    The green one.


    He wanted to bypass the prairie, but the prairie kept in his way. He couldn''t bypass it at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smelled the power of the devil''s way, which was extremely terrible, so terrible.


    "It can''t be the green devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little shocked.


    Then he simply stood still.


    At this time, the grassland slowly surrounded him.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you''re coming."


    "Are you the swordsman devil who said he would kill us all?"


    A voice of banter came.


    The joking voice despised Ye Qianzhong very much, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong was an ant like existence, so he was teasing Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    "If I guess right, your excellency is the green devil!"


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, a green figure appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong. The figure was so terrible, like a huge buffalo. It was really too big.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "you still know my name. It''s good. It''s a pity that you''re still going to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "green devil, I didn''t expect you to come to the door so soon!"


    "Because you are too arrogant, not only me, but also other demon geniuses are on their way, but they are destined to come in vain!"


    "Because you will die in my hands!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s not certain who will die!"


    "I''ll make a wine pot from your head!"


    The green devil joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he ran to ye Qianchong and killed him.


    "The power of the green devil, cut the world!"


    He ran to Ye Qianzhong with his powerful magic power, and completely wanted to smash Ye Qianzhong''s bombardment.


    But at this time, ye Qianchong moved, and he killed him with the power of the magic sword.


    "Touch!"


    Instantly, there was a huge explosion. After the explosion, the green devil stood in place and found that ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    The green devil said coldly, "who am I? I''m just a coward. A coward who can only escape. Do you think you can escape?"


    "This is the end of insulting my demon genius!"


    The green devil is tracking Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong ran hundreds of miles before he stopped.


    At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he fought with the green devil with all his strength in the first World War. Only then did he find that he could not shake the green devil.


    It seems that the genius of the devil is by no means an ordinary person.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of the green devil, but what he wants to solve at this time is not the green devil, but Lu nianzong. It''s quite uneconomical to consume strength with the green devil at this time.


    Therefore, he gave up the idea of fighting with the green devil.


    However, he has made up his mind that after killing Lu nianzong, he must give these demon kings some color to see.


    He lay down under a pile of bones to rest.


    At this time, I heard someone talking.


    The speaker is a nagging Kendo genius.


    Of course, there was another person around him. Ye Qianzhong hid in the dark and recognized him at the first sight. He was Lingfeng and the first genius of Lingwu sword sect.


    At this time, the swordsman genius said to Lingfeng, "brother, what should we do if we meet the Dragon King? I''m afraid brother Lu won''t come to help us so soon! "


    Ling Feng stared at him and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "No, no, just the two of us against the Dragon King. I''m afraid we have to pay a heavy price even if we can kill him"! He quickly explained.


    The Spirit said coldly, "that''s not necessarily. Now we track down his trace. As long as we detect his trace, we''ll lead the red devil over. Who says we''re going to kill him!"


    The Kendo genius suddenly realized, and then said, "so it is. I don''t understand. It''s not easy to kill so many of us!"


    "Why use the hand of magic genius?"


    The Kendo genius was full of puzzlement.


    At this time, Lingfeng said impatiently, "just do what I said. As for the real reason, you will soon know!"


    "Good!"


    The Kendo genius nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong hid in the dark and sneered. He had to frame the blame for killing him. It seemed that he had to play with Lu nianzong. What made him more angry was that they led these demon talents.


    In this case, ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, he is ready to take action and collect some interest first. As for this interest, he should take it back from these two guys first. They want to die themselves. No wonder others.

 Chapter 742

    At this time, a sword Qi crossed, and the head of the sword genius fell immediately. Lingfeng, who had not yet reacted, was immediately startled.


    He immediately turned around and found that it was Ye Qianzhong who looked at him with an evil smile.


    Lingfeng picked up the long sword in his hand and shouted, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy disdained to smile.


    Lingfeng shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "This sentence should be me asking you!"


    "You''ve tried your best to bring all the demonic talents to me. It''s a lot of trouble."


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Lingfeng shouted, "Kendo geniuses can''t kill each other. You dare to kill Kendo warriors! If I send this back, you won''t want to hang out with the sword clan in the future! "


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly, "if I kill you, can''t you pass this secret back?"


    Suddenly, Lingfeng was startled.


    He shouted, "even if you are strong, don''t forget that I am not weak. My realm is the same as you. You don''t have the qualification to kill me!"


    "Really? Then you can try! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately killed him.


    Lingfeng quickly uses Lingwu sword technique.


    The appearance of Xuanwu virtual shadow indicates that his defense has been opened.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique was strange, like a ghost. The killing eight swords were bombarded by him


    A sword fell and the basaltic tortoise shell was broken by Ye Qianchong.


    Lingfeng was shocked. He was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Once again, he still lost so fast. Before he made the next response, ye Qianzhong had cut off his arm with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The moment his arm fell, the spirit wind screamed in despair.


    He couldn''t help twitching at such a painful scene.


    "You, you, you dare to hurt me, you are really bold!"


    Lingfeng cursed miserably.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare? You all kill me so recklessly. Why don''t I dare to kill you!"


    "How are you going to die?"


    Leaf thousand heavy complexion coldly scolded.


    Lingfeng retreated slowly. He knew that ye Qianzhong''s strength was terrible. That day, he thought he was too light of the enemy, so he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    But now he knows that even if he doesn''t despise the enemy, he is by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong is really too strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot up.


    Don''t give Lingfeng a chance to escape.


    The spirit wind jumped into the sky.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "although your strength is stronger than me, it''s impossible if you want to kill me, ha ha!"


    He was only half laughing when he found that his chest had been pierced by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    "Impossible!"


    Lingfeng covered his wound and didn''t let the blood flow out. Unfortunately, his life weakened too quickly at this time.


    Weakened to the extreme.


    His face was pale, and then he fell down from the sky and knelt on the ground.


    He glared at Ye Qianzhong.


    Unwilling and humiliated, his head was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong lifted his head and sneered, "you are just the first step of my revenge plan! Next is Lu nianzong. Before long, Lu nianzong will come down to accompany you! "


    Then he put away the supreme magic sword and quickly disappeared in place.


    Ye Qianzhong is still chasing Lu nianzong, but he has to guard against evil genius, because the green devil has sneaked in.


    He doesn''t know how dangerous it is next.


    He was stained with blood. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong came to a river to wash clothes. Unexpectedly, the clothes stained with blood had just been washed.


    The whole river turned red.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked when he found this. The river will not turn red for no reason. Someone must be doing something wrong.


    To this end, he had to guard around, but he couldn''t feel any breath.


    "Strange!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know this phenomenon, let alone why.


    Suddenly, the river moved. The river began to boil as if it had been boiled. Ye Qianzhong stood on the bank and tried his best to prevent all this.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a monster appeared in the river.


    A Tauren.


    The ox head devil is yelling at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t play tricks, red devil!"


    The ox head demon ran to Ye Qianzhong and hit him with one palm.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged. When he dodged, he found that the place where the palm fell had collapsed.


    All the surrounding rocks were crushed, and there was a huge palm abyss.


    The whole sky turned red and the giant palm fell again.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword and cut it with a sword. The giant palm was cut in half by him. However, at this time, the giant palm still didn''t stop.


    It gathered into a punch and bombarded him.


    The momentum was like a rainbow, and ye Qianzhong felt the unbearable pain, which made him have an impulse of despair and sadness.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then he staggered to his feet.


    The blood red demon king mocked in a hoarse voice, "is this the mixed world demon king who wants to punch and kick our demon genius? It''s ridiculous! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I didn''t say that!"


    "No, who else do you have? I thought I was a worthy opponent, but I didn''t think I was just a waste! "


    The giant devil is still laughing.


    See leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way: "mind your words, otherwise, don''t blame me impolite!"


    "You''re welcome? Do you have that ability? "


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    The tone was full of sarcasm.


    Ye Qianzhong was furious and bombarded quickly. His claws became dragon claws, marking the meaning of his code name.


    The Dragon claws scratched golden marks.


    "Uh huh!?


    The giant demon king uttered a dull hum. Before he could react, ye Qianzhong bombarded again.


    The giant demon king was immediately torn in two.


    "I hate people scolding me for being a waste!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "I''m really not a man. The Lun family is just joking with you. Is it necessary to be so angry? Look, you are also a little white face. My sister is reluctant to kill you! "


    A tune of laughter came.


    Ye Qianzhong looked back and suddenly saw that it was a woman. A woman in red was laughing at herself in such a dark night light.


    If the woman turns pale, ye Qianzhong will think that this is a ghost.


    But she is the red devil, one of the Seven Magic geniuses and the leader of the 72 way demon family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "you are the red devil?"


    "Yes, I''m surprised!"


    The woman in red said with a smile. Her eyes were full of teasing. To tell the truth, ye Qianzhong couldn''t see such a s woman.


    To this end, he said to the red demon king, "yes, I thought the demons were ugly, but I didn''t expect to be so beautiful!"


    "Little brother, are you excited? If you are really excited, I can consider taking your body and then killing you. As long as you serve me well, I will let you live a few more days! "


    Said the red devil.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and said, "I''m not selling myself!"


    "If you want to kill me, just come!"


    "Well, my sister will kill you first!"


    The demon king rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    The sudden pink gas came out, and ye Qianzhong smelled a faint fragrance.


    "No, it''s the pink devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. He only read the ancient books of Kendo and said that the Pink Magic barrier was a terrible breath, which would make a strong Kendo man dizzy


    And wait to be slaughtered.


    Ye Qianzhong is not such a passive person.


    To this end, he jumped up and the breath of martial arts spread out.


    Resist the Pink Magic barrier with their own supreme magic. The Pink Magic barrier retreats under the supreme magic.


    The red devil couldn''t believe it.


    "A man whose evil spirit is more terrible than us, he is indeed a mixed devil!"


    The red devil was shocked.


    Only now did she know the meaning of the mixed world demon king, but ye Qianzhong only knew that his name was fabricated by people with a heart.


    After the Pink Magic barrier was broken by him, ye Qianzhong quickly blasted up and wanted to cut off the red devil''s body. However, he penetrated the past with a sword.


    Through the body of the red devil.


    The red devil joked: "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. Even beauties like my sister are willing to kill. You know, my sister''s life is very good. Do you want to try!"


    "Kill!"


    When ye Qianzhong was about to start, he found that the red devil king turned pink and disappeared.


    "Cover up!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Yes, this is indeed a cover up. No matter how big the world is, it is not as big as its own eyes. Both eyes can see everything and see through everything.


    But no matter how big your eyes are, they are not as big as a leaf. This is the so-called one leaf covers your eyes and doesn''t see Mount Tai!


    Although the red devil did not cover his eyes with leaves, in the final analysis, there is no difference. This is the essence of the red devil''s blindfold.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "look how I broke your cover!"


    "Open your eyes!"


    As he shouted, a light fell from the sky, and the light filled his eyes. At this time, everything in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes was so simple and clear.


    It seems that there is nothing he can''t see.


    Finally, he saw through the location of the red devil.


    To this end, he used the eighth sword and the seventh sword to kill with the ordinary sword of true self. In an instant, the whole air was full of infinite sword meaning.


    When the sword fell, the red devil screamed and fell out of the cover.


    "You!"


    She shouted angrily at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m angry. Why don''t you tease me again!"


    The red devil was very angry, but at this time she smiled and said, "how can I be angry! After all, you are a handsome little man! "


    "What makes my sister angry is that you don''t understand the amorous feelings. My sister has played with countless men in her life, but you are the most special one!"


    "Sooner or later, my sister will take you down!"


    "Now let you feel the horror of my demon genius here! This is the burial place of your Kendo genius, little brother. Just enjoy this killing feast! "


    Then she laughed and disappeared into the air.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t continue to chase up. It''s not that he didn''t see the shadow of the red devil, but


    When he opened his clothes, he found that there was a cut on the muscle under his clothes, which had just been covered up by Ye Qianzhong.


    But now he felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum. It was really not simple. He killed him with that powerful sword, which was not only avoided by the red devil king by two-thirds of his power.


    He was also badly hurt by the red devil king. His weapon was a sharp hairpin.


    Fortunately, the red devil didn''t find out. Through this fight, ye Qianzhong knew that the devil''s genius was terrible. He couldn''t cope with a red devil.


    What''s more, there are seven geniuses at the level of the red devil!


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is also full of worry at this time. That is this battlefield test. The righteous genius wants to kill the demon genius.


    But the demon genius wants to be slaughtered by the righteous genius.


    After a second thought, ye Qian is ready to meet Liu Qingtian and Hua canglan, and then discuss the situation of the siege. At this time, the situation has become very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    The red devil is wiping the wound. She is hit by Ye Qianzhong with a sword. The power of this sword is terrible. Fortunately, even in the state of concealment, she tries her best to prevent Ye Qianzhong.


    She avoided the absolute power of this sword. Otherwise, she would not wipe the wound now.


    "Come out!"


    The red devil was alert and shouted.


    Sure enough, a figure rose from under the white bone, and he was the Yellow demon king.


    He said, "don''t you claim to fascinate all the men in the world? What''s up? Does your deception not work this time? "


    "Don''t be sarcastic, yellow devil, you haven''t learned his sword technique. His sword technique is terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness I!"


    "If not, I''m afraid I can''t come back alive!"


    The Yellow devil disdained and said, "are you so exaggerated?"


    "You can try!"


    The red devil said coldly.


    At this time, the Yellow devil said, "red devil, I''m not here to quarrel with you. I''m just here to tell you that other demons have started encirclement and suppression, but why don''t you cooperate with us!"

 Chapter 743

    The red devil said, "you can''t take care of my work!"


    "Say it again!"


    The Yellow devil shot up and fastened the red devil''s neck. Originally, the strength of the red devil was similar to him, but now the red devil has been injured.


    It''s not the Yellow devil''s opponent at all.


    The red devil said coldly, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Kill you? How can I be willing, ha ha! "


    The Yellow devil''s hand immediately ran to the red devil. He wanted to flirt with the red devil.


    At this time, the red devil shot with a bang. After a pink force floated, the Yellow devil''s arm broke immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    The Yellow devil shouted.


    The red devil said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "OK, you are cruel. I remember this account!"


    The Yellow devil said coldly.


    "Just remember!"


    The red devil also showed cold eyes.


    "If you don''t cooperate with us to slaughter the gifted disciples of Kendo and release one person, it will be your sin. Can you really afford it at that time?"


    The Yellow devil threatened.


    The red devil said, "that''s your business. If you don''t accept it, you can sue me in the demon hall!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "Just try!"


    The red devil said coldly.


    "OK, you wait! I believe that not only me, but also other demons will come to you for theory soon. I don''t believe you can resist the pressure of our six demons! "


    Then the Yellow devil disappeared.


    At this time, the red devil was sitting by the water. It seemed that she thought of what happened when she was a child. Her mother was also a marvel of magic. What she still remembered was.


    Her mother was so beautiful that some demon women were jealous. For this reason, her mother was framed and then put in demon prison.


    Her childhood was almost spent in prison.


    In the demon prison, she saw many Kendo prisoners. It seems that in her cognition, these prisoners are not big traitors and evil people.


    But a group of people who are willing to die.


    Finally, her mother was trampled to death by several prison heads in the demon prison, and she was almost spared. In the end, several Kendo fighters locked in them helped her escape life and death.


    After escaping, she changed her face. Because of her excellent talent, she became a gifted disciple of the devil, but she was born beautiful.


    Therefore, she can''t do anything in the demon family, because she has to face not only exclusion, but also jealousy. She will even embark on her mother''s road one day.


    For that matter, in the heart of the red devil, it was a terrible nightmare.


    She was born in the demon family and was also a member of the demon family, but she hated the demon family very much. She wanted to destroy the whole demon family. Unfortunately, her power was too small.


    Even now, she still can''t avenge her mother, but she has to work for the demon family she hates.


    Thinking of this, the red devil cried. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a bold and uninhibited woman, but in fact, she is a woman who is easy to get hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to the white bone hall to meet Liu Qingtian and Hua canglan. What he saw and heard all the way shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Because along the way, he saw the bodies of many righteous disciples. Wrong, it should be bones, that kind of bloody bones, that is to say, many righteous geniuses were eaten by demon geniuses.


    Sure enough, this is a man eating world.


    But ye Qianzhong was very calm all the way. He had not met other demons except the red and green demons.


    The next day, he smoothly met Liu Qingtian and Hua canglan.


    It can be seen that the three are very embarrassed. They should have met several demon kings of the devil''s way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "The situation is very bad. Lu nianzong hid deeply. We didn''t lure him out. Instead, we met the seven demons!"


    Liu Qingtian said in embarrassment.


    "I met you too!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Did you fight?"


    Qingyi asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a fight. I met the green devil first and then the red devil. I don''t have much entanglement with them!"


    "But I got a message from the red devil king. This time, the demon genius has a great plot to kill all my righteous disciples here!"


    "Also, those demon kings were almost seduced by Lu nianzong!"


    The three nodded.


    Hua canglan said, "sure enough, just as we thought, he also said such a secret before he died. I thought it was false!"


    "But now it seems that it is true!"


    After that, he threw a head on the ground. When ye Qianzhong saw it, he was shocked. Isn''t this the head of the green demon king?


    "You killed a demon king?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Liu Qingtian nodded and said, "yes, otherwise we wouldn''t be so embarrassed, but the strength of the seven demon Kings is far beyond our imagination!"


    "For example, if the three of us didn''t cooperate in place and want to kill him, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the three killed a demon king, which is also a great existence.


    Liu Qingtian said, "although we killed a demon king, they killed more Kendo geniuses than we thought!"!


    "I''m afraid they''ve killed half of them!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    At least one hundred and fifty swordsman geniuses, who participated in the battlefield experience of Taoism and demons, were killed. That doesn''t mean that they have killed more than 75 talented disciples.


    Sure enough, the devil family is the devil family. Their means are too frightening.


    At this time, Hua canglan said, "brother Dragon King, we wanted to help you kill Lu nianzong, but now it''s too late. We must unite all Kendo disciples to fight the game set by the seven demon kings!"


    "It''s up to you to kill Lu nianzong."


    Liu Qingtian also said, "sorry!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t blame them. After all, they also want to contribute to kendo. They can''t watch the Kendo disciples killed by the seven demons.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "the demon genius knows our talented disciples like the back of his hand and can even be found easily! It''s mostly Lu nianzong''s ghost. I''ll kill him as soon as possible! "


    "Then I''ll join you and fight against the demon genius"!


    "Good!"


    The three nodded, and then the soldiers set out in two ways.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the battlefield became more severe. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many demon talents he killed, but there was no shadow of the seven demon kings.


    On this day, in the scorching sun.


    Ye Qianzhong came to a dry forest, ready to meditate and rest, and then attack again.


    Unexpectedly, in the process of meditation, he felt a breath approaching.


    To this end, he closed all the breath.


    At this time, the flying sword crossed and Lu nianzong fell. He appeared in the dry forest.


    I could see that he was very angry at this time.


    Sure enough, before long, another breath came. It was a demon king. The color he displayed was orange, and she was the orange demon king.


    The orange demon king is a woman, but she is a cold demon woman. Moreover, her face is ugly and disgusting.


    At this time, Lu nianzong shouted, "orange devil, don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "Explain? What explanation? I don''t need to explain to you when I work in the demon clan "!


    The orange devil shouted.


    Lu nianzong said, "when you took the map from me, you only said you wanted to kill the mixed world demon king, but you killed so many of our Kendo disciples. Is that too much?"


    Lu nianzong didn''t expect that so many Kendo geniuses would die at once. Moreover, these people were betrayed by his map.


    If people know that he did it, he will really die, and it is estimated that it will affect the whole sky sword sect. Therefore, at this time, he was afraid.


    The orange devil said, "they are also within the scope of our assassination, so they will die. You''d better leave it alone!"


    "Be your genius. We will never embarrass you, but if you insist on taking care of it, we will kill you!"


    "So, you''d better not mind your own business, or you''ll lose your life!"


    The attitude of the orange devil is so terrible.


    Lu nianzong said coldly, "are you sure?"


    He has put his hand on his flying sword.


    The orange devil came forward and said coldly, "this is our plan! Of course! "


    Lu nianzong put down his coldness in his eyes, and then put his hand down from the sword.


    "What''s good for me?" he asked


    This is what Lu nianzong cares about, because he only cares about his own interests. In front of interests, everything becomes unimportant, even the life of Kendo disciples.


    "Your advantage is to get the trust of our seven demon kings. This is only the beginning of our cooperation. There will be more cooperation in the future!"


    "Besides, killing these Kendo disciples will be of great benefit to you. Don''t you want the sword temple to look up to you?"


    "What would you say if you were the only one to go back alive?"


    The orange devil smiled.


    Lu nianzong said, "if only I go back alive, I will die miserably!"


    "I''m the only one who goes back alive. The sword temple will definitely track me down! It is inevitable that they will find clues! "


    This is Lu nianzong''s idea.


    The orange devil said, "as the first genius of the right way, don''t you even have a way to deal with it?"


    "You cooperate with us now. At that time, we will cover up everything for you. Don''t you want the devil to die?"


    "If we blame him?"


    In an instant, Lu nianzong was interested. He said, "this is what you said!"


    "Of course we said it. We have our word!"


    "That''s better! It''s best not to let others know what happened today! "


    Lu nianzong said.


    The orange devil said, "don''t worry, you won''t let the second person know!"


    In an instant, the orange devil disappeared into the woods. At this moment, Lu nianzong was very excited as long as he got the benefits he wanted.


    Then everything is nothing.


    He turned and wanted to leave, but at this time, a figure appeared in the woods. In an instant, he became vigilant. This figure was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "for your reputation and interests, you bet on the lives of all righteous geniuses. Lu nianzong, you don''t deserve to be a Kendo disciple!"


    Lu nianzong said, "so what? No matter Kendo or magic, who is not thinking about their own interests, and you are just a chess piece I use! "


    He laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s do it! Today, I will remove a great harm for the right way! "


    Lu nianzong said coldly, "do you have that ability?"


    "Yes, you can see at a glance!"


    Ye Qianchong killed him.


    "Macro sword!"


    He immediately bombarded the macro sword. At this time, Lu nianzong completely killed him. He fought with ye Qianchong and knew the horror of Ye Qianchong.


    There is only one way to defeat the enemy. That is to strike first and give ye Qianzhong the result before he exerts the power of the evil way.


    Otherwise, he has no chance of winning.


    "Touch!"


    The two swords collided and the whole forest began to burst.


    Then, Lu nianzong''s sword fell and fell on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder. Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, and then killed Tianba sword from the first sword.


    Five swords were sent out in a row. With the sword of the devil''s way, Lu nianzong was injured, but ye Qianzhong was no better.


    Because he was also badly hurt by Lu nianzong. They were strong at one level. Ye Qianzhong surpassed Lu nianzong by means of wheel means, but he was a bit worse in terms of realm.


    Lu nianzong shouted, "you and I are on the same level. You can''t kill me, ha ha!"


    "But I can let you go to the abyss and hell step by step!"


    Lu nianzong was very proud at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong did not express any opinion, because for him, no matter what opinion is superfluous at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "kill the sixth sword in the sky!"


    "What?"


    Lu nianzong was shocked because the momentum of Ye Qianzhong''s sword was too terrible, even if he was a higher level than ye Qianzhong.


    Also felt deep fear.


    He flew up into the sky and fell with the sword of the sky, trying to stop Ye Qianzhong''s terrible sword.


    The sky is blue and the vegetation is a sword. Lu nianzong''s sword represents his peak, and the true meaning of the sky sword is displayed.


    The Heavenly Sword sect has also become the leader among the 36 schools of Kendo because of the Heavenly Sword. Now, Lu nianzong shows the micro Heavenly Sword.


    Even though his heavenly sword has not been completed, it also has some profound meaning, but with this profound meaning, it can be invincible in the same generation.

 Chapter 744

    On the firmament, Lu nianzong condensed vegetation into a sword, took the firmament as the main body of the sword, and ran down the leaf thousand weight with an unparalleled posture.


    Ye Qianzhong directly wields the seventh sword of killing heaven.


    Because at this time, the sixth sword could not resist the essence of Lu nianzong''s sword in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The two swords collided, and then ye Qianzhong was oppressed. Originally, he was going to kneel on half his feet, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong could grasp the essence of the sword.


    He stood up from the ground. Although his whole body was trembling, at this time, the profound meaning of the seventh sword was also displayed by him. The seventh sword, unlike the first six swords, was full of endless decisiveness.


    Because the seventh sword was not born to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong has great ambition to create the seventh sword, because the mystery of the seventh sword is to crack, crack all sword techniques and all mysteries.


    This is the meaning of the seventh sword.


    The seventh sword of killing heaven combines the profound meaning of seven Wuji sword sect strongmen and their own killing sword. This is a sword full of profound meaning.


    When Lu nianzong was oppressed, ye Qianzhong shouted, "crack!"


    When he said this, the meaning of the seventh sword was unfolded.


    At this moment, the sword of crack set out.


    Cracked the mystery of the sky.


    "It''s impossible. My sword technique is as stiff as losing my soul!"


    Lu nianzong was shocked. Although his sword technique was not disintegrated by Ye Qianzhong at this moment, the essence and profound meaning were gone.


    You know, the profound meaning exists like the soul of the sword technique. It is with the profound meaning that the sword technique can form the soul and understand the higher sword technique.


    But at this moment, his sword lost his soul in vain, like a zombie. Then, the whole sword was disintegrated by Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    Lu nianzong screamed.


    Whew!


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s sword technique hit him and hit him directly on his chest.


    "Huh?"


    Lu nianzong let out a dull hum and then flew out backwards. At this moment, he was too weak. He was just as weak as he could be. This time, he really lost.


    He lost twice in a row in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    Lu nianzong''s invincible self-confidence collapsed.


    Ye Qianzhong is coming to him step by step. Every step of Ye Qianzhong''s journey is full of profound and vicissitudes


    Lu nianzong struggled to get up from the ground.


    Then he said, "your swordsmanship is really strong. I thought you beat me only by luck, but now I know that you beat me not only by luck, but also by strength!"


    "Have you finished?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Lu nianzong said, "but what you didn''t expect is that I used a magic sword!"


    "As soon as you become a devil, the sword cuts thousands of creatures!"


    "Infinite evil spirit, shine on me!"


    At this moment, Lu nianzong''s whole person changed. Originally, he was a righteous warrior, but with the blessing of magic gas, he was Dishevelled.


    It''s nothing. His eyes are dark and his body is filled with infinite evil spirit. Sure enough, he is also a devil. Even if he fought with Ye Qianzhong at the Kendo conference, he didn''t show this secret.


    But at the moment of life and death, he didn''t care so much. When all the evil Qi was displayed, his momentum changed greatly.


    At this moment, he is an endless devil.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong: "I have had a great temptation to the devil since I was a child, because the power of the devil is just what I want!"


    "Therefore, I have been studying magic all my life. The world knows that I am invincible in kendo, but what they don''t know is that I am also a devil!"


    "Then I''ll kill thousands of demons!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    "You can''t kill the devil. Do you think I''m the only devil in kendo for so many years? You''re wrong. Kendo has been standing for so many years. Do you think someone will not be interested in magic? "


    "You''re wrong. There must be a reason why evil Dao is stronger than Kendo, and the world is just misinterpreted by the four confused old guys in the sword temple!"


    "Even if you want to be controlled by the devil, the temptation that the devil can give you is really too big, ha ha ha!"


    Lu nianzong laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are perverted. You think the devil can dominate everything. You are wrong."


    "The reason why the devil gives you strong strength is that he is slowly controlling you!"


    "Sooner or later, you will become a puppet of the devil!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Lu nianzong will be half human and half devil in a thousand years at most.


    He thought that the devil had given him unparalleled power, but he didn''t know that the devil was eating away at his mind.


    "You are not one of them. You are not qualified to say me!"


    Lu nianzong shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is a false lofty, because ye Qianzhong himself is controlled by the devil. What qualifications does he have to blame others.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "my magic is different from yours. My magic is that I can control magic and don''t let magic erode my will."


    "So, I''m not as cheap as you, and I''m not as humble as you!"


    "For that infinite power, don''t even want dignity, just degenerate!"


    Lu nianzong shouted, "what''s different, including Jianzu!"


    "Is it the same? Today I''ll show you the different concepts of controlling the devil''s way and being controlled by the devil''s way, so that you won''t disagree! "


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. He used infinite magic to add to himself, and this infinite magic was not ordinary magic.


    It''s a chilling magic.


    This kind of magic power, after being displayed by him, is more advanced and terrible than Lu nianzong''s so-called infinite magic power.


    Lu nianzong was also frightened by the magic of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he found that his magic was suppressed by Ye Qianzhong''s magic.


    He was out of breath.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu nianzong, with scarlet eyes, immediately rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him. He bombarded him with infinite magic.


    "Boom!"


    The whole dead forest did not exist. The whole dead forest and even the surrounding hills were turned into powder under Lu nianzong''s move.


    Dissipated with the wind.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Lu nianzong shouted angrily.


    He is confident that this move can kill Ye Qianzhong.


    However, at this time, there was still a man standing among the powder and dust. This man was Ye Qianzhong. He stood there like a boat against the current.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your move is too weak."


    He quietly killed them and made demons with demons.


    Lu nianzong wanted to resist the invincible natural magic fist, but his magic shield broke immediately under the invincible natural magic fist.


    The whole man flew backwards.


    "Ah!"


    His body cavity was pierced by Ye Qian.


    Lu nianzong''s body was easily lifted up by Ye Qianzhong. Then ye Qianzhong said, "is this the power of the devil you are proud of?"


    "Not even trash!"


    Lu nianzong said angrily, "Why are your demons so strong? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because my demon is under my control. If I want it to live, it won''t die. If I want it to die, it won''t dare to live!"


    "And you are just a puppet controlled by the devil. Since you are a puppet, how can you be strong!"


    After hearing this, Lu nianzong said, "I understand, I understand, but so what? You still can''t kill me!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him coldly and only heard him say, "you guessed wrong. I''ll kill you. No one can stop it!"


    "Let go of brother Lu!"


    "Brother Dragon King, we are all righteous people. Why do you embarrass brother Lu? In the days when evil geniuses are rampant!"


    "You can''t kill him!"


    "Yes, at this time, our righteous disciples should work together!"


    More than ten Kendo geniuses, because they felt the power of the two men fighting, followed them. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene.


    And there are more and more people, nearly 20 people. Although many of them are wounded, at this time, they expect Ye Qianzhong to release Lu nianzong.


    Lu nianzong smiled and said, "how about it? You can''t kill me! "


    "If you kill me now, you are a sinner of kendo, and you will be named a traitor of Kendo!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lu nianzong smiled and was very proud.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong would never kill himself now. If he killed himself, all the charges would be on Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    It''s nothing. The key is that he can make ye Qianzhong miserable when he is alive. Even if ye Qianzhong hasn''t died in the end, he can''t be arrogant anymore.


    Therefore, Lu nianzong laughed wildly.


    He jokingly smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "our business is not over yet. Just wait for my revenge! I will let you know that life is better than death! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Lu nianzong laughed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the more than 20 Kendo geniuses and wanted to explain, but no one would believe it. Moreover, he was not a person who liked to explain.


    To this end, he said coldly to Lu nianzong, "please remember my eyes. I want to make you uneasy when you die!"


    "What?"


    When Lu nianzong looked at Ye Qianzhong, he found that ye Qianzhong''s eyes were deeper than the abyss and hell. The next moment, ye Qianzhong tore his body in half.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 745

    More than ten Kendo geniuses were startled by Ye Qianzhong''s behavior. They never thought that ye Qianzhong really killed Lu nianzong.


    "Together, he has become a devil. He killed brother Lu and us!"


    A group of people immediately took out the flying sword.


    "Yes, maybe these demon kings were led out by him!"


    Some of them said.


    When I thought of those killed Kendo disciples, they were immediately angry. More than a dozen people rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    They use flying swords to kill Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    When hearing these rumors, ye Qianzhong became angry. At this time, he just wanted to kill these people. He clenched his fist and.


    He took out the supreme magic sword, but at this moment, he was soft hearted. In the past, his character was the feeling of giving up his own.


    But now, he has to consider a lot, consider being intimate, consider Wuji sword sect, and even consider Qinglian sect. Therefore, he relaxed his fist.


    "Kill!"


    After the supreme magic sword wielded a sword Qi, it exploded immediately.


    People were frightened, because after the explosion dissipated, they couldn''t see anyone in the same place. Where did ye Qianzhong go.


    They didn''t know, but this deadly gossip began here.


    The Dragon King has become a demon, colluding with the seven demon kings and trying to kill all the Kendo disciples.


    It spreads among the whole Kendo disciples.


    At this moment, Liu Qingtian, Hua canglan and others knew that this matter was bad. They knew that ye Qianzhong was wronged, but there were too many Kendo geniuses who saw this matter.


    Moreover, it has become a trend for him to kill Lu nianzong in front of so many people. In the eyes of these people, Lu nianzong is just a Kendo genius.


    At this time, Hua canglan said, "what should I do about it? Because of the influence of this matter, we can''t summon the scattered Kendo talents! "


    "If this goes on, we will be disintegrated by the seven demon kings sooner or later!"


    Liu Qingtian said, "this is the end of the matter. We can only find a way to summon them and then explain. Otherwise, brother Longwang really can''t wash it clearly. "


    This is the voice of Liu Qingtian.


    Because of this matter, it has been involved and even can''t extricate itself.


    Qingyi said, "no, someone is approaching, and it''s not alone!"


    "Alert!"


    The three were on alert immediately.


    Soon, Colorful streamers fell from the sky.


    The three had a bad feeling.


    Five demon kings are here.


    Green devil, purple devil, yellow devil, orange devil, blue devil.


    Except that the green demon king and the mysterious red demon king who were killed by them did not arrive, the five demon kings came. They are the top combat power and top genius of the demon family.


    Such a lineup is really too huge.


    At this time, the green devil said, "you are the best of Kendo geniuses?"


    "Hum! So what? What if not? "


    Liu Qingtian said coldly.


    "As long as I kill you, almost all Kendo geniuses will fall, ha ha ha!"


    The blue devil laughed wildly.


    At this time, the green devil said, "don''t talk nonsense with them, do it!"


    "Good!"


    The five demons came up at the same time.


    Hua canglan, Liu Qingtian and Qingyi are under great pressure, because this is a premeditated dead corner. At this moment, they know that even they have been betrayed by Lu nianzong.


    Although Lu nianzong has been killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    But the feeling of being betrayed plunged the three into despair.


    Liu Qingtian deals with the Yellow devil and the blue devil.


    Hua canglan deals with the orange devil and the purple devil.


    Tsing Yi is against the green devil.


    The three knew that the other party had identified the opponent. At this time, they had to escape. Otherwise, under the condition of balanced combat power.


    They must be the first to lose.


    Qingyi''s flawless performance surrounded the green devil. She wanted to refine the green devil, but at this time, the green devil sneered: "just my skill can restrain your skill!"


    "Die!"


    As the green devil launched an attack, a more terrible force broke the protection of Qingyi and trapped Qingyi in it.


    Qingyi showed Qingyun sword formula and launched the strongest battle with the green demon king. At this time, the battle has achieved the trend of darkness.


    The green demon king magnified infinitely and achieved a tall green demon. The green demon was under pressure and clapped his hand on Qingyi.


    "Poof!"


    Blue blood.


    At this moment, Qingyi only felt that his life was dissipating. The green devil was as famous as Lu nianzong. How could Qingyi be an opponent.


    "Senior brother!"


    The green clothes tore their hearts and lungs and shouted.


    Liu Qingtian, who was entangled by the two demon kings, turned around and found that the green clothes were directly broken under the attack of the green demon king.


    "Tsing Yi!"


    Go to Liu Qingtian and cry sadly.


    He didn''t expect that Qingyi died and was killed by the green devil.


    The green devil is looking at Liu Qingtian jokingly. He knows that Liu Qingtian''s mind has been confused.


    At this time, Liu Qingtian said coldly, "I want you to die!"


    Regardless of the encirclement of the Yellow demon king and the blue demon king, he ran directly to the green demon king.


    "Brother Qingtian, don''t confuse your mind and don''t be fooled!"


    Hua canglan hurriedly reminded.


    But it''s a pity that Liu Qingtian at this time is like a devil. He won''t listen to Hua canglan''s advice at all, but runs to the green devil to kill him.


    "Eternal green sky skill!"


    Liu Qingtian said coldly.


    Eternal Qingtian skill is the essence and profound meaning of Qingyun sword formula. At this time, the sky is like a great emperor performing Qingyun sword formula.


    Full of endless horror.


    The eternal qingtiangong rushed to the green devil and killed him.


    The green devil said coldly, "is this your final blow? It''s too weak. The genius of Kendo has this ability. Why dare to compete with my demon family! "


    He resisted quickly, but the penetrating power of eternal Qingtian Gong was so terrible that it penetrated his body immediately.


    "Poof!"


    The green devil vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "My eyes, ah!"


    The green devil''s own chest and eyes screamed.


    Because just at that moment, the eternal Qingtian skill was divided into two swords. One sword penetrated the green devil''s body and the other sword penetrated his right eye.


    After all, Liu Qingtian has volatilized the strongest move. If Qingyi wasn''t dead, he couldn''t launch it at all, because he can''t do it yet.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Qingtian showed his Qingyun sword formula and immediately cut off the head of the green devil.


    Before his death, the green devil bombarded Liu Qingtian with supreme magic, and Liu Qingtian also completely fell to the ground.


    Liu Qingtian said with difficulty, "younger martial sister, will you see all this? I avenged you, I avenged you! "


    He saw a jade bracelet rolling over and rolling in front of him. He picked up the jade bracelet. This is the bracelet of Qingyi.


    Because this bracelet was brought by him to Qingyi, which symbolizes that he wants to protect Qingyi forever and live and die together.


    He was dazzled. He saw that Qingyi in front was waving to him and seemed to be trying to pull him past.


    "Younger martial sister, wait for me. I''ll come right away!"


    "Brother Qingtian, be careful!"


    Hua canglan tried to remind Liu Qingtian, but he was beaten out by the purple demon king.


    Just as Liu Qingtian reached out, the two demon kings killed him and crushed him with one move.


    It is rare to have several peaks in life. For Liu Qingtian, who has fallen, this is his peak. At the moment of dying, he understood the most powerful skill of Qingyun sword sect.


    Wangu Qingtian skill, he used his unparalleled Wangu Qingtian skill to kill the green demon king, but his mind was confused.


    It seems that he wanted to die. Therefore, after killing the green demon king, he also completely dissipated. He, known as the successor of kendo, went to the yellow spring with his favorite people.


    Perhaps, this is his final long cherished wish!


    The breath of eternal qingtiangong has dissipated. At this moment, the surrounding dry woods are full of green leaves and revive.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Yellow demon king and the blue demon king were also frightened by this phenomenon. The trees that had been dead for many years were covered with green leaves.


    Then flowers opened.


    The eternal Qingtian skill can revive dead trees, but it can''t revive the lives of Liu Qingtian and Qingyi.


    This simply did not conform to common sense and frightened the two demon kings. Fortunately, there was no danger, so they were relieved.


    However, at this moment, they set their eyes on huacanglan, who is fighting a difficult war.

 Chapter 746

    At this time, Hua canglan had to face the four evil kings. The infinite pressure made him feel desperate.


    "You''re alone. How are you going to die?"


    The Yellow devil smiled disdainfully.


    The other three demon Kings also smiled. Even if Hua canglan was strong, if he fought against a person, he would have no problem at all. He could even kill a demon king like Liu Qingtian.


    Against the two evil kings, even if he is defeated, it is not a problem to escape, but he has to pay a great price.


    Against the three demon kings, there is no chance to escape. Even if it is a desperate battle, it is the same. No one can escape. Three strong men of the same level chase them.


    To fight against the four demons, for him, it is abyss hell, because the demons have blocked his way.


    Even can kill him, this is the cruel reality, a person again against the sky, also can''t resist the four Datong level warrior after all.


    Don''t even think about it. You''re looking for death.


    At this time, he looked at Qingtian, where it seemed that Liu Qingtian and Qingyi were smiling at him.


    Hua canglan said, "brother Qingtian, it seems that I am doomed to this disaster today."


    "I''ll be down with you soon, but before that, I''ll kill one or two people!"


    At this time, Hua canglan shouted: "evil and evil, even if I die, I will make you cold, because I am healthy forever!"


    Suddenly, Hua canglan shouted, "Huatian sword technique!"


    "The ultimate sword!"


    Hua Tian''s sword technique was displayed by him. Immediately, there was infinite sword meaning around him, because it was a sword cast by Hua canglan with all his life.


    This sword has a tendency to destroy heaven and earth.


    This sword contains his life and is also the ultimate meaning of Huatian sword formula.


    Hua canglan''s whole body momentum is rising, rising to a top level. In his life, the light is covered by Lu nianzong and Liu Qingtian.


    But no one knows that his strength is still above Liu Qingtian, even better than Lu nianzong, but now someone knows.


    The only people who know his real strength are the four demons.


    The orange Lord was shocked.


    She said, "this man is too strong. The four of us can resist his attack together!"


    "Good!"


    The three demon kings no longer talk nonsense, and formed a font with the orange demon king.


    Then they gave full play to their strongest defense to resist the sword of Hua canglan. They knew that as long as they resisted the sword, Hua canglan was the fish on the chopping board and let them kill them.


    At this moment, Hua Tian''s sword technique was promoted to the strongest. Hua canglan jumped up, carried a figure on his back and cut down.


    "Die!"


    He chopped it off with a sword.


    Then the whole man stood on the ground calmly, but his physical problems made his hands tremble.


    "Ah!"


    The four demon kings screamed, a son shaped defense broke immediately, and several demon kings flew out and covered their difficult wounds.


    They did not expect that the four people joined hands. Such a strong lineup was broken by huacanglan. Huacanglan''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    The four people stood up hard. Although they were all injured, they were bearing it. Therefore, although their injuries were serious, they were not really fatal.


    Hua canglan looked at all this and his eyes were full of unwilling color. How could he think that even a person could not take away the cushion before he was dying.


    His life was about to come to an end, and his infinite weakness continued.


    "Kill!"


    The Yellow devil opened his mouth and scolded.


    At this moment, his face was filled with infinite anger.


    "Don''t do it. He''ll die soon. There''s no need to take risks!"


    The purple devil opened his mouth and warned.


    The purple devil is a beautiful woman. Although she is as beautiful as the red devil, she is a snake and scorpion at this moment


    The others nodded when they heard it.


    "Kill!"


    Hua canglan was unwilling to stand up, but he was too weak. He fell down directly. There is no doubt that he has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "He has no power to resist. Kill him!"


    The blue devil rushed up immediately.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a sword blast came down. The blue devil was caught off guard and was hit by this sword blast, and his body almost burst.


    "Ah!"


    The blue devil uttered a desperate scream.


    The other three demon kings quickly pulled the blue demon king over, and then tried their best to guard against the man who shot.


    At this time, a man came out of the quiet forest. He was Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong tried his best to catch up, but there was still a bad feeling.


    He came to Hua canglan and saw him say to Hua canglan, "brother canglan!"


    At this moment, he was extremely worried about huacanglan, because huacanglan''s life was disappearing.


    Hua canglan opened his eyes hard, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "dragon, brother Dragon King, run away, brother Qingyun is dead."


    "And my life is coming to an end. We all know that you were misunderstood, but we can''t prove it for you anymore."


    "I hope you don''t hate these Kendo geniuses!"


    "The future Kendo depends on you, because almost all the top talents of our generation are dead. Only you can carry the flag!"


    Then, Hua canglan closed his eyes and his life came to an end.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong looked at huacanglan sadly.


    He never thought that Liu Qingtian, Hua canglan and Qingyi, who had been drinking with him the day before, had dissipated at this moment.


    After coming to this world, he knew that anger could not solve the problem. Therefore, he put his temper away.


    He is no longer the one who killed anyone who didn''t like him.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong was angry because he couldn''t suppress his anger.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Why all this? Lu nianzong, you never give up. You hurt me. You hurt the whole kendo. It''s a pity that you die too quickly. "


    Ye Qianzhong scolded angrily.


    All this is because of Lu nianzong. If Lu nianzong was not too greedy, how could this happen? He got up slowly from the ground.


    Look at the four demons.


    The purple devil said, "well, the last potential genius has also come. Let''s look everywhere!"


    "Kill!"


    Four men besieged him.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you are all demons. Is your own demon invincible in the world? Since you want to compare the devil''s way, compare whose devil''s way is the most terrible! "


    With his roar, the four demon kings were shocked.


    Because at this moment, ye Qianzhong has turned himself into a devil. He is the real devil, and the infinite magic is displayed.


    His hair was disheveled and his eyes were scarlet. He was like an angry lion waking up from a deep sleep. His momentum was fully displayed.


    "What terrible magic!"


    "He must die, because his potential is too great. He can be both a devil and a man. If he is alive, it will be an extinct blow to the future demon family."


    The four demons shot at the same time.


    "Kill eight swords in the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, he existed in a state of selflessness. He never played the eighth sword, but this time, he played the eighth sword.


    When Shi displayed the eighth sword, the heaven and earth changed color, and even the nine days above the sky were frightened by his sword.


    The eighth sword is the strongest ultimate sword.


    It is the sum of the seven swords in front.


    The eighth sword is a magic sword. This sword is swept away, as if to make a new beginning and glow again. After this sword is displayed, it seems to crush everything.


    The four demon kings tried their best, but they were also frightened by this sword.


    Sure enough, this sword is an extraordinary one. Ye Qianzhong volatilized all his strength as the driving force of this sword. Even he was afraid of this sword.


    Because he never really mastered the sword, because it was the sword technique he was going to use to die together, but in this situation, he had to use it.


    After wielding this sword, ye Qianzhong is willing even if he is defeated.


    Because at this moment, he was born for this sword and died for this sword. This sword, he was filled with anger and hatred, and that deep reluctance.


    Tianwu continent is so cruel, but such cruelty everywhere, even the life of Tiancai disciples is like the spectacle of ruminant dogs. Who can see it, only the authorities know.

 Chapter 747

    At this time, the purple devil said, "if this goes on, we will all die. We have to find a way!"


    "What way? His sword is so strong that I feel like I''m going to disappear. "


    The Yellow devil said with difficulty.


    At this time, the orange devil didn''t speak, but pointed to the blue devil who was struggling to look at the front. In a moment, the two devil kings knew what it meant.


    Because the traction of Ye Qianzhong''s sword is too strong. At this moment, if they don''t use this method, they can''t dissolve the traction.


    Such a sword can''t be stopped even when they are at the peak, let alone when they are exhausted.


    The three used their own breath, and the breath of three colors was immediately displayed by them to bombard the blue demon king together.


    The blue devil felt something wrong. After he reacted, he found that the three breath had come to him, and he quickly resisted it.


    But it was hard to resist.


    He shouted at the three demon kings, "why do you do this? We are in the same camp! "


    The Yellow devil said, "blue devil, you won''t live long. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself to help us at this time!"


    "Don''t worry, if you die, we''ll avenge you. The boy''s head will be put in front of your grave to commemorate you!"


    "Fart! I''m fine. I''m just seriously injured. Although it''s seriously injured, it can heal after a period of time. You three despicable guys! "


    The blue devil shouted coldly.


    He would never have thought that he would be betrayed by his teammates.


    But the three demon kings didn''t listen to his nonsense and directly killed him. The blue demon king was immediately involved in ye Qianchong''s eighth sword.


    "Ah!"


    The blue devil exploded.


    At this time, the eighth sword fell and was deflected by the explosive force.


    At this time, the three demon kings retreated at the same time, but on the way of retreat, they were rubbed by the sword gas shunted by the eighth sword.


    The three demons only felt that they had lost half their lives.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. How could he think that the three demon kings had dissolved his sword by such a mean means.


    He wanted to launch another sword, but he didn''t have any strength. He was paralyzed and half kneeling in place. Obviously, at this moment, he was full of deep reluctance.


    He didn''t want to kill one demon king, he wanted to kill four demon kings, but at this time, he found that he couldn''t do it anyway.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the three evil kings and found that the three evil kings were also weak at this moment. The void is also full of infinite sword Qi, because this is the sword Qi of the eighth sword.


    No one dares to act rashly.


    The orange devil said, "he has used this sword. He can''t use it any more in the next month."


    "It doesn''t hurt if we wait a moment longer. As long as the diffuse sword gas in the air dissipates, it will be his death!"


    The Yellow devil and the purple devil nodded.


    Yes, at this moment, they dare not act rashly, because any action will kill them, so they can afford to wait.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to end the three people.


    Just then, a red breath penetrated the diffuse sword Qi.


    He fell heavily beside Ye Qianzhong.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong saw that he was the red devil, he knew that he was not spared today. Unexpectedly, there was another red devil.


    The red devil''s body was scratched by sword Qi, but it was only a small wound, not fatal.


    "Red devil, you''re just in time. As long as you kill him, you''ll do meritorious service."


    The Yellow devil looked forward to saying.


    The purple devil also said, "kill him quickly. He has no power to fight back now!"


    "If you don''t kill him, I will kill you!"


    The orange devil said coldly.


    Because the red devil Wang Yan Guan Qunfang, all the demon warriors are excited about it and want her. Therefore, the red devil king is also jealous of the orange devil king.


    It''s all women. Wrong. It should be all female demons. At this moment, she began to envy the red devil.


    The red devil took a look at ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong could no longer bear the pain and fainted.


    The red devil picked up the fainting leaf Qianzhong.


    "What are you doing? He is the most threatening genius in kendo. If you let him escape, you will be the eternal sinner of the demon clan! "


    The orange devil shouted.


    The Yellow devil and the purple devil are also threatening the red devil.


    The red devil disdained and said, "demon clan, ha ha!"


    She immediately jumped out of the sword air barrier. The three demon kings wanted to chase, but they didn''t dare to go out, because the red demon king could afford it, but they couldn''t afford it.


    "Damn it!"


    The Yellow devil said reluctantly.


    The orange devil said coldly, "when I find her, I''ll shave her face!"


    The purple devil said, "when the sword Qi dissipates and we get well, we''ll find it separately. As long as we are at the peak, the red devil is not the opponent of any of us!"


    "The devil can''t do it within a month, so we must take him down within a month!"


    "OK, we''ll do it separately then!"


    The Yellow devil said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong woke up suddenly and found that this was a cave. Around him, there were many lush other shore flowers.


    Flowers to hell.


    The flowers are very delicate and beautiful, and even send out bursts of yearning fragrance. This is the other shore flower.


    Ye Qianzhong checked his body and found that the situation was too bad. He pumped all his strength. At this moment, he was in the weakest state.


    We can''t even use a little force and can''t recover in a short time.


    "You''re awake!"


    A sexy voice came. Ye Qianzhong looked up and found that it was the red devil. Therefore, he tried his best to guard against the red devil.


    The red devil smiled and said, "little brother, I said you can''t escape from your sister''s palm. I advise you not to make a meaningless struggle. If my sister wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago. How can you live now!"


    Ye Qianzhong put down his vigilance. Yes, if the red devil wanted him to die, he could have done it on the battlefield. Why wait until now.


    To this end, he asked the red devil, "why save me?"


    The red devil said charmingly, "because I said, little brother, you are very special. My sister wants to kill you, but she has to wait until the fun is over!"


    "What a pity to kill now!"


    Ye Qianzhong has never seen a woman with such s a tone.


    He said in a straight face, "get down to business!"


    "Business!"


    The red devil''s face changed immediately. At this time, she was no longer a charming and tempting face, but a face full of hatred. This face was too terrible.


    She said, "because I hate the demon clan!"


    "You are the demon clan. Why do you hate the demon clan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The red devil told ye Qianzhong her sad past. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He thought that the demon family would be inhuman only to the human family.


    I didn''t expect the same to their own enemies, which surprised him, but when I think about it, I think there''s nothing wrong.


    It is not that the world gives the demon family the name of the devil, or wrongs the demon family. If they are not inhumane, extreme and don''t do things in an ordinary way, they won''t be crowned as the devil.


    At this time, the red devil said, "this is the first time for me to tell the truth in front of outsiders. Little brother, you have to keep it for me, otherwise, you will lose face!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I can keep it for you, but don''t forget that there are three demon kings in the demon clan. They will certainly heal in a short time! "


    "Then search for your and my footprints. If they find them, we still have to finish!"


    The red demon king was very angry, but he couldn''t refute Ye Qianzhong. Yes, after the three demon kings healed, she was really not an opponent.


    To this end, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "just don''t do it twice. I''ll find them out and kill them now, and then it''s all over!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s even more important. At this time, if they either hide themselves in the most mysterious place, or they are three together!"


    "If the three evil kings are together, even if they are seriously injured, they can''t fight together!"


    Ye Qianzhong said these words. Although they are ugly, they are also the existence of truth!


    This is indeed the case. As long as they are not stupid, they will do according to Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture. Moreover, they can recover in five days at most. The situation is urgent and even urgent.

 Chapter 748

    The red devil said angrily, "little brother, can''t you trust your sister''s strength? My sister can be one of the seven demon kings, which is definitely not a false name. "


    "But out of consideration, my sister decided to follow your advice!"


    It has to be said that at this time, the red devil is still not impulsive. After all, her strength is the weakest of the seven demons.


    But there is no doubt that it is definitely the youngest one.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it would be better if I could restore my strength. At that time, they are definitely the existence I can sling!"


    At least Ye Qianzhong is now very confident in his strength, but he can''t heal. Of course, if the strength of the three demon Kings is restored.


    If the three work together, it is definitely a thankless existence.


    At this time, the red devil asked, "can you use spiritual materials to improve?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, I know my current physical condition. I can''t improve with spiritual materials. I can only recover slowly!"


    "With these subsidies, the effect is not great!"


    This is also the biggest headache for ye Qianzhong.


    The red devil was meditating. Then she said, "sister, I have a set of skills that can be restored in an instant!"


    "What skill?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "You beg me!"


    The demon king said charmingly.


    "No! This is the time. If I can''t recover, once they find me, I will die. Can I be serious? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    The red devil can torture people so much that he can torture people so much.


    "No, I want you to beg me!"


    The red devil smiled.


    ok Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    He asked the red devil, "I beg you, will you? Don''t ask me if I''m really insincere. Now I definitely give you my heart. "


    The red devil smiled, "all right! I''ll tell you! "


    "This set of skills is the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill. Of course, your practice doesn''t work. You must cooperate with me!"


    "With you? How to cooperate with you? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The red devil said charming, "no, it''s not you who cooperate with me, but I cooperate with you!"


    Then she whispered in Ye Qianzhong''s ear.


    "Ah, bah! This is simply the law of evil and evil, but also double practice? "


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was too vulgar. Sure enough, the power of the devil is the power of the devil. Even a set of skills is so wonderful. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t accept it.


    But the red devil held his hand and said, "you can''t accept it. There''s no way. Now the only end is that we two wait to die together!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I really do what you say, don''t I suffer a lot?"


    "Is there a mistake? It''s my mother''s fault! "


    The red devil is angry! At least she is also a fan. Ye Qianzhong dares to say that she suffers a loss. She really despises Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also knew that he would go too far in such hypocrisy. Therefore, he said, "OK, I fully agree!"


    "Wait, before this, you must promise me a condition!"


    "Well, you said, as long as I can do it, I will promise!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The red devil said, "this condition is very simple, that is, after you practice it, help me destroy the demon clan, especially the several prisoners in the demon prison!"


    "Also, I must hand over the orange devil to me. I want her to survive and die!"


    The red devil was very angry and his face was ferocious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I promise you. Although this is not a condition, by the way, your talent is not weak. Why don''t you come by yourself when you destroy the demon clan?"


    At this point, ye Qianzhong doesn''t crack. It''s faster to come by yourself.


    But what he didn''t see was that the red devil''s face had shown a dark and sad color.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Just promise!"


    The red devil shouted.


    "OK, I promise, even if you don''t tell me these conditions, demon clan, I will be destroyed."


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    The red devil was relieved, so he handed the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill to ye Qianchong, who opened it. Isn''t this the kind of text?


    And also accompany the pictures. Ye Qianzhong has seen these postures painted above.


    After three days of enlightenment, ye Qianzhong had fully understood this set of skills, and he found that the origin of this set of skills was not simple.


    This is the skill created by his wife after the death of the demon Zu. It is precisely because his wife created and practiced this skill that he can stabilize the situation of the overlord of the demon clan.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know. The wife of Mo Zu didn''t know how many hats he wore. Anyway, he would blush when he saw this set of skills. You know, he was a kind of man who was very open.


    Have to say. This scene is too, too, too violent.


    At this time, the red devil asked him, "when will it start?"


    "Start today!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied that he didn''t intend to wait because of the urgency of time.


    To this end, he immediately launched the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill, and then the red devil flew to the flowers on the other bank with thousands of leaves.


    The red devil took the initiative to kiss it.


    Ye Qianzhong started a hearty battle with the red devil on the other side of the river according to the above skills of Liuhe heavenly devil skill.


    He found that the red devil was no longer a girl, but should be a woman, but as he expected, after all, if even the red devil was still a girl, there would be few women in the world.


    The red devil wanted to be dissatisfied and said to him, "come on, little brother! Let the storm come more fiercely. My sister likes the storm best. "


    Ye Qianzhong thought that he couldn''t get a woman. Therefore, he decided to do his best. Sure enough, the storm came more violent.


    Under Ye Qianzhong''s endless battle, the red demon king insisted for half an hour and fell. There is no doubt that this is the woman who insisted the longest under his supreme combat power.


    When it was over, ye Qianzhong and the red devil fell asleep.


    When he woke up, ye Qianzhong found that his strength had recovered to the peak, and there were signs of breaking through the third grade of the great emperor, but he couldn''t break through here and was suppressed by him.


    The Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill is indeed a very strange and evil skill. This promotion is too fast. No wonder the wife of the devil ancestor is also called the heavenly devil.


    Her status is no match for that of Mozu.


    However, he turned around and was startled. Although the appearance of the red devil had not changed, his hair was white and there was no black hair.


    And ye Qianzhong can''t feel her strength.


    Moreover, the red devil was once in the weakest state.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "why?"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t think of such a situation, because at the beginning, the red devil didn''t tell him, but now it seems that ye Qianzhong seems to understand the meaning of this set of Kung Fu better.


    It turned out that this was not a skill for both of them to make profits, but a skill for seizing and giving up, but what he couldn''t think of was why the red devil was so willing.


    At this time, the red devil woke up. When he saw his appearance, there was no waves, but said, "little brother, are you scared by his sister''s appearance?"


    "No, no, why do you want to help me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The red devil said, "because my sister likes you! So, my sister wants to help you! "


    "You can''t be serious!"


    I don''t know why. At this time, ye Qianzhong has a feeling of heartache.


    The red devil smiled and said, "half true and half false. On the one hand, I like you because you are unique in my eyes. On the other hand, it is your potential!"


    "With my power, even if I take all of you and spend my whole life, I can''t fulfill my wish, but you can, you can fulfill my wish!"


    "So I''ll make you!"


    "Now, sister, I don''t have many days to live. After calculation, sister, I have nothing unwilling in my life, but I regret it very much!"


    "Because in order to become stronger, I gave my body to the red devil emperor, that is, my master. If I could give it to you, it would be a complete life!"


    The red devil said decadent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong no longer looked down on the red devil in his heart. On the contrary, he admired the red devil, a woman with both beauty and wisdom!


    Even though she sacrificed so much, it was worth it in the end.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how can I cure you!"


    "It''s no use. This is the ultimate meaning of Liuhe heavenly devil skill. You can''t cure me, and I don''t have many days to live, but I''m willing to remember your oath!"


    The red devil smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong had an impulse to cry. He said hard, "I promise you!"


    His tone was resounding.


    The red devil said, "I believe the man I value!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was disgusted with the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill. This is a set of harmful skills.


    The red devil said, "this skill is very harmful, little brother, can you destroy it!"


    A thousand leaves will soon be burned.

 Chapter 749

    This is indeed a set of harmful skills.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t die!"


    "Don''t say such words at this time, sister. The man I like is not a wordy man like you. You''d better do it quickly!"


    "Sister, I don''t have many days to live. I can stick to it for ten days at most"!


    The red devil said impatiently.


    In the face of death, she chose to face it calmly. At this time, ye Qianzhong almost burst into tears.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. It''s only the fourth day now. They still have six days to recover. I''m going to break through first and start again after they recover!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The red devil has a look of hating iron but not steel. At this time, ye Qianzhong had to wait for several devil kings to recover before he started. Is he out of his mind.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have reached the key of breakthrough. As long as I break through, let alone three of them, even 30 people, I will kill all of them!"


    "All right! My sister wants to see how terrible you are after you break through the third grade of the great emperor! "


    The red devil looked forward to saying.


    You know, if ye Qianzhong is the second grade of the great emperor, he can kill them. If ye Qianzhong breaks through the third grade, even the elder can kill them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found a quiet place.


    He began to try a new breakthrough. This breakthrough has a purpose. This breakthrough, he wants to make the movement bigger, and then lead the three demon kings to appear.


    Although they may not appear, if you don''t break through and find the three demon kings, you may not find them in just a few days.


    This is the best plan.


    Later, ye Qianzhong triggered the thunder robbery. However, what he couldn''t imagine was that this time there was no heaven robbery, no thunder robbery, and no road robbery.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    There was no disaster in this breakthrough, which was beyond his expectation, but the next moment, the disaster came. This time, the disaster was really unusual.


    Because the previous disasters bombarded him intermittently, but this time the disaster turned into rain and fell bit by bit.


    Ye Qianzhong felt deeply terrible.


    Even the red devil was scared silly. The disaster turned into rain, which was too sensational.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the heavy rain began to fall. It was not ordinary rain, but the rain of the road. A storm came.


    When the storm fell on him, ye Qianzhong''s flesh and blood were about to crack. This pain was more than ordinary people could bear.


    Continuously falling, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how long he can hold on.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong waved his strength and began to resist the disaster. Every time his strength fell, it had to penetrate his body.


    Only then did he know that the terrible disaster was beyond his imagination.


    I don''t know how long it took. When ye Qianzhong couldn''t resist, he knew that the heavy rain had faded, and the rainbow and sunshine were waiting for him.


    "How beautiful!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in surprise.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped up and accepted the baptism of the avenue.


    "Emperor three products!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Relatively speaking, this breakthrough was really an opportunity for him. Even the Tao of heaven gave him a relaxed opportunity.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very satisfied.


    But he knew that after the storm, there was killing, and the real killing was about to begin.


    At this time, he was feeling his strength. He found that the third product of the great emperor was so terrible that it was much better than the second product of the great emperor.


    Anyway, at this moment, ye Qianzhong has an impulse to stop killing people and Buddha.


    "Sure enough, it''s the man my mother likes. Even crossing the robbery is so strange!"


    The red devil praised.


    Thousands of leaves fall down, and the injury of Tianjie is healing quickly.


    At this time, he asked the red devil, "do you want to see the situation that the people of the devil are slaughtered by me!"


    "Yes! My sister really likes that feeling. "


    The red devil smiled.


    But there is no doubt that every day, she will be a little weak. She has not many days to live.


    Ye Qianzhong carried her on his back.


    In a green forest, there was no green forest here. It was the influence of the eternal Qingtian skill performed by Liu Qingtian last time.


    The forest is still green, but it will soon wither and yellow.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    A demon disciple was kicked by Ye Qianzhong and his head was immediately broken.


    The remaining more than a dozen demon genius disciples were all killed. They ran to Ye Qianzhong and the red demon king standing next to him.


    They already know that the red devil is a traitor to the devil''s way, so they want to kill the red devil together.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it down with a sword, and the more than ten demon talents immediately turned into powder and dissipated in the wind.


    The three besieged Kendo geniuses were relieved when they saw this scene, but their faces were not very good when they saw Ye Qianzhong.


    They retreated slowly. When they saw that ye Qianzhong had not chased them, they left completely at ease. They didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong, who had been possessed by the devil, didn''t kill them.


    At this time, the red devil asked, "they have regarded you as an alien. Why don''t they kill them?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "forget it! Although I like killing, if I kill them, then I will really become a devil. "


    "All right! Whatever you want! "


    The red devil didn''t persuade Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the three demon kings haven''t come out yet. It seems that it''s impossible not to use some bloody means!"


    This is the ninth day after ye Qianzhong fought with several people. He doesn''t know that he killed the devil''s disciples. I''m afraid there are not 300 or 200!


    Anyway, there are really not many demon disciples for him to kill on the Taoist devil battlefield.


    But the three demon kings didn''t show up. Ye Qianzhong could feel their breath. That is to say, they haven''t retreated yet, but why don''t they siege themselves!


    According to Ye Qianzhong, the three evil kings are still recovering.


    The red devil said, "soon, this is the ninth day. They will show up tomorrow!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for them here!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Here is Liu Qingtian, Hua canglan and Qingyi''s place of death. The leaves of the forest have not withered, which means that Liu Qingtian''s resentment has not dissipated.


    He wants to end the three evil kings here and let Liu Qingtian''s resentment dissipate.


    At night, the weather was cold, and the red devil''s resistance was very poor. Therefore, she lay on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder, and ye Qianzhong took her to sleep in his arms.


    The red devil slept very sweet and satisfied, because only in Ye Qianzhong''s arms could she sleep so safely.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the red devil is a poor woman. Such a poor woman deserves his love.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong released his breath. Soon after, he felt dozens of breath coming here.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that today is the best time to solve gratitude and resentment.


    The red devil stood beside him calmly and didn''t feel the expression of fear.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the three evil kings came together.


    The orange demon king, the purple demon king and the Yellow demon king are radiant at this time, which indicates that their strength has been restored and is at its peak.


    Of course, not only them, but also dozens of demon geniuses, which is almost all that survived. Some were killed by Kendo geniuses before.


    Then he was slaughtered by Ye Qian on a large scale, and there were 60 or 70 demon geniuses. I have to say, there are really many demon geniuses.


    They all surrounded Ye Qianzhong and the red devil.


    At this time, even the surviving Kendo geniuses came. There were more than 20, and many people were injured. If ye Qian had not been rescued by a major massacre these days, they would never have survived. Ye Qianzhong was also seen by many Kendo geniuses.


    But because he had become a devil, no one dared to approach them.


    At this moment, they did not retreat. Although they were frightened, their courage came back on this occasion.


    This is Kendo that can coexist with the devil.


    More than 20 Kendo geniuses sacrificed their lives at this moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "three friends, you finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How do you want to die!"


    He said to the three demon kings.


    At the same time, he also said to more than 20 Kendo talents not far away: "Friends of kendo, let you be a witness today. I have never betrayed kendo."


    "I have not become a devil. Lu nianzong is the culprit of all this. Whether you believe me or not, they will die today!"

 Chapter 750

    At this time, the only more than 20 disciples do not know what ye Qianzhong wants to prove, but it is really too difficult for ye Qianzhong to get rid of his charges.


    Liu Qingtian, Qingyi and Hua canglan, the only ones who know the truth, have become the clouds of the past. He is like a lonely goose. No one can understand himself.


    At this time, only killing can dissolve his grief and anger.


    The Yellow devil shouted, "the devil of the world, you were lucky to let you escape last time. This time, you can''t escape. This will be your place to bury your bones!"


    More than twenty Kendo disciples don''t know why they both cooperate and fight. What''s the root cause of all this.


    Instead, the orange devil shouted at the white haired Red Devil: "as the devil of my family, I should hang out with this boy, red devil! You can''t live today! "


    The red devil said, "aren''t you jealous of me? Today I will torture you to death! "


    "You are white haired. Why should I envy you? With your present appearance, why should I do it? You will soon grow old and die!"


    Said the orange devil disdainfully!


    The red devil was not angry, but said, "even if you die, you die first. I will let you taste the taste of pain and torture!"


    "That''s the taste from hell!"


    Although the red devil is charming, her eyes are unusually cold at this moment.


    The purple devil said, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Kill them!"


    The three evil kings rushed to ye Qianchong immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still. At this moment, he was brewing his momentum. When his momentum was launched, everyone was shocked.


    They all felt a strong oppression.


    I don''t know that this oppression comes from ye Qianzhong.


    "Die!"


    The orange devil killed with a sword and wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong in half.


    But at this time, ye Qian moved again. His fingers moved forward gently and grabbed the long sword of the orange demon king.


    "What is this?"


    The orange devil couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Her exquisite sword is also a must kill sword. It is so fragile on Ye Qianzhong''s fingers.


    It made her feel desperate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong flicked gently, and her long sword broke. Then she only felt a burst of pain on her body, and found that it was Ye Qianzhong''s fist that hit her.


    The orange devil immediately flew out and bled on the spot. The demon genius hit by her burst open one after another. The orange devil was no better.


    I don''t even have the strength to get up.


    She knew that her spiritual spring had broken. The spiritual spring that was about to be cast into the divine bridge was smashed by Ye Qianzhong''s fist.


    "Be careful, his strength is not simple!"


    The red devil immediately warned.


    This can frighten the Yellow demon king and the purple demon king who are going to rush up. What they didn''t expect is that with the power of the orange demon king.


    I was defeated with one punch.


    Those Kendo disciples standing in the same place were also stunned. When did ye Qianzhong become so strong? Such a powerful and terrible skill made them feel desperate.


    But this is also an encouraging moment.


    The Yellow demon king and the purple demon king felt something wrong, and they came together.


    "Come on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he gathered his fists and fought against the purple devil king and the Yellow devil king respectively. When the four fists were against each other, the Yellow devil king and the purple devil king realized the horror.


    Because under Ye Qianzhong''s double fists, even if they unite, they can''t play much role.


    Under Ye Qianzhong''s double fists, they felt hopeless and profound. Ye Qianzhong''s strength is much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times.


    Moreover, even when Liu Qingtian and others were killed, they were not under such pressure.


    They have a feeling that they don''t seem to have much resistance in front of Ye Qianzhong, which is the existence of Ye Qianzhong''s arbitrary killing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved violently, and the two immediately flew backwards out.


    "He''s so strong. We''re not rivals at all. Let''s go!"


    The Yellow demon king said, he was really afraid. In front of Ye Qianzhong, he was so fragile, but in the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong had killed him.


    "Want to escape? Pass me first! "


    His claws turned into dragon claws and caught directly on the head of the Yellow demon king.


    "Ah!"


    The Yellow devil cried miserably.


    This moment, for him, is a state of extreme suffering. He feels that his life is passing and his breath is dissipating.


    Ye Qianzhong tore hard, and the Yellow devil''s head was grabbed. Then ye Qianzhong threw it into the crowd and took a breath.


    At this moment, whether it is a righteous genius or a demon genius, they are solidified. They can easily kill a demon king. Who can do it.


    No one can do it.


    But ye Qianzhong did it easily. For him, it was simpler than drinking water.


    Even the red devil who didn''t pay attention to the battlefield was shocked.


    "Good, strong!"


    The red devil didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong, who was at the same level as her, would be so strong. You know, the red devil is the top three among the seven devil kings.


    Such existence is easily slaughtered, which is too simple!


    But this is the real strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around. At this moment, the purple demon king and the orange demon king fell into extreme despair. They found that ye Qianzhong''s realm was the same as theirs.


    But the same realm and strength comparison are very different.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s you."


    The faces of the red devil and the orange devil are ugly.


    "What are you doing? Together, kill him! "


    The purple devil shouted.


    These evil geniuses pushed each other, not that they didn''t want to be enemies with Ye Qianzhong, but that the strength shown by Ye Qianzhong made them despair and shocked.


    Such strength, if you go up, it is also a dish.


    Sure enough, there are still evil geniuses who are not afraid of death. There are five evil geniuses who rush to ye Qianchong in five directions.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm shook, and in an instant, five heads fell to the ground.


    At this moment, those remaining demonic geniuses trembled even more. Sure enough, the man in front of them was by no means the enemy they were capable of.


    Such existence, in addition to terror or terror.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Kendo geniuses no longer flinch. They began to fight. When the demon geniuses were afraid, they were caught off guard.


    Let many magic talents suffer.


    They fought hard against the genius of kendo. The reason for one-sided collapse was Ye Qianzhong.


    A purple Qi crossed. The purple devil wanted to escape, but ye Qianzhong had already targeted her. How could she escape easily.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong caught up with her and fell with a sword.


    The purple devil only felt that his hands and legs were separated, and a huge pain spread in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The purple devil screamed bitterly. She also fell to the ground from high altitude and glared at Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong was the real devil in her eyes.


    "Kill her!"


    "It was she who dug the eyes of our Kendo genius"!


    "Yes, many Taoist friends were tortured to death by her!"


    Four or five Kendo geniuses rushed up immediately, and then the long sword slashed on the purple devil. At this moment, the purple devil could only scream in despair.


    When all the screams were over, her body was separated.


    At this moment, her body was shattered and looked terrible.


    The orange demon king also slowly wanted to hide and escape, but she knew that she had little hope. Even the Lingquan was broken. Even if she escaped, she would never be able to leave the Taoist demon battlefield alive.


    But at this moment, she didn''t want to die here.


    In particular, they don''t want to die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong. They were originally cruel and frightening demons, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong is.


    None of them.


    At this time, the red devil appeared.


    The orange devil was startled. Yes, she had the greatest hatred with the red devil. At this moment, when she was blocked by the red devil, she knew that it was bad.


    The red devil smiled and said, "sister orange, I want to go now! It''s still early. It''s better to stay. I''ll discuss life with you and describe the past of us! "


    The orange devil fell into despair. She knew that the red devil was going to settle with her. In the past, she did frame the red devil.


    It was difficult for the red devil everywhere, and even almost drove the red devil to death several times.

 Chapter 751

    Now Feng Shui turns.


    The orange devil punched him, but he was easily caught by the red devil.


    "Sister orange, how can you become so weak? Even my old, weak, sick and disabled can easily catch your fist. No! Sister, you should be stronger! "


    The red devil joked.


    "You let go of me!"


    The orange devil shouted.


    The red devil said, "I''ll let you go!"


    "Click!"


    The orange devil immediately half knelt on the ground and her arm broke. She glared at the red devil fiercely, although the pain made her sweat.


    The red devil came up with a smile.


    It has to be said that the war between women is the most terrible, especially the women who once hated the most. At this moment, it will be like destroying heaven and earth.


    The red devil''s sword fell.


    "Ah!"


    The orange devil immediately gave a scream.


    She found that her face was cut by the red devil.


    "You cut my face, you cut my face!"


    The orange devil shouted angrily


    As a woman, who doesn''t love beauty, including the orange devil, is different. Although she looks average, her face is more important to her than life.


    But at this moment, it was cut by the red devil.


    The orange devil almost didn''t die of anger.


    The red devil smiled and said, "this is the beginning! Anyway, you''re uglier than me. It''s the same when you cut it, isn''t it? "


    She shot again, waved a sword, and the orange devil screamed again.


    Her face was completely cut by the red devil.


    The orange devil glared at the red devil.


    "I hate your eyes so much that they make people uncomfortable."


    The red devil said with a smile.


    Then she dropped her sword again.


    "Ah!"


    The orange demon king screamed.


    "My eyes, my eyes, you return my eyes!"


    The orange devil waved his hands recklessly, but she couldn''t see it, because at this moment, her eyes had been cut by the red devil.


    The red devil cut off her legs with a sword.


    The orange devil didn''t know how many times she screamed, but she didn''t die. At this moment, she was crawling hard.


    The tenacity of vitality is beyond imagination.


    The red devil smiled and said, "the orange devil, you can''t live because of your sins. Can you think that you also have today? In those years, I was so tortured by you!"


    "Now, it''s time to intensify. I want you to become the ugliest woman in the world and the most desperate woman in the world!"


    The red devil waved his sword again. The red devil screamed, "even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    "Oh? Is it? If you have this chance! "


    The red devil went down with a sword, but the orange devil couldn''t speak anyway.


    Because her tongue has been cut by the red devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong fought in the crowd. With the help of these Kendo disciples, the war has come to an end. All the demon geniuses here have been slaughtered.


    At this time, the red devil had tortured enough and cut down with a sword. The orange devil struggled for several times and finally died. At this moment, the former hatred was completely over.


    The red devil king was deeply unwilling to give up until he cut the orange devil into meat mud. Although the scene was disgusting, the red devil king''s anger had already been dissolved.


    At this moment, she threw her sword on the ground and refused to stop.


    "Kill her!"


    "She is also the devil!"


    "Let''s go together and kill the witch!"


    A group of Kendo disciples shouted, they surrounded the red devil.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The red devil laughed wildly.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Ye Qianzhong came. He fell into the red devil''s side. A group of people who saw the genius slowly retreated a few steps. Who was not afraid of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Dragon King, this is your only chance to atone. Do you want to cover up this woman?"


    A Kendo genius shouted.


    All the other Kendo geniuses are scolding and blaming Ye Qianzhong for bringing the red devil king to justice.


    At this time, the red devil was very moved. At this time, another man was scolding himself. It was a very exciting thing.


    But the red devil said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is your chance to turn over. Come on! Do it! Anyway, I don''t have many days to live. "


    "It''s a very happy thing to be killed by you!"


    The red devil reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, the famous Kendo genius shouted at Ye Qianzhong and said, "Dragon King, do you want to sleep with this witch?"


    "You know, you have killed senior brother Lu and killed so many Kendo disciples. Do you want to make mistakes again and again?"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people glared at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "which sword sect disciple are you?"


    "Hum, I''m a disciple of the Heaven Sword sect. Why? Do you still want to kill me? "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong


    Seeing that ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, he was more daring. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "did we find out that you were sleeping with the evil woman, and then we were ready to kill us?"


    His voice had just dropped, but his head had already flown up. He didn''t expect to die. Ye Qianzhong really didn''t talk nonsense. That means to do it!


    "Noisy!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    In an instant, other Kendo disciples dared not speak, because they were frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    Originally, they thought that ye Qianzhong would not attack them, but now they know that ye Qianzhong is still a man who goes his own way


    When he does something, he will never take into account other things. He will do it as soon as he says.


    Many sword disciples were silent at this time.


    Seeing this scene, the red devil showed a look of happiness.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you are shouting again! Didn''t you shout very loudly? "


    A group of people dare not speak again.


    "Anyway, I''ve been misunderstood. I don''t mind being misunderstood several times. You all go! While I''m still in a good mood! "


    "If not, no one will go."


    A group of people hurried away.


    Originally, they thought that they could do whatever they wanted by seizing Ye Qianzhong''s weakness and handle, but only at this time did they know that the devil is not easy to provoke.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is the real devil.


    After a group of people left, ye Qianzhong only felt a leaf falling from his shoulder. He picked up the leaf and saw that it was a withered and yellow leaf.


    The whole forest has fallen leaves.


    At this moment, the originally verdant forest was like autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and all the leaves fell to the ground.


    "How beautiful!"


    The red devil showed his joy.


    Ye Qianzhong was also delighted because he knew that Liu Qingtian''s resentment had disappeared.


    "Brother Qingtian, brother canglan, Qingyi, and those Taoist friends who died in this conspiracy, all I can do is this."


    "Now all the talented disciples of the devil''s way have fallen. You can all go at ease! Although I am just a traitor who has been framed and charged! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, his heart was very heavy.


    He did not expect that although he survived, he was charged with a traitor who colluded with the devil and killed Kendo genius


    Ye Qianzhong is very unwilling, but how can this be! In life, how can we take into account the words of others.


    At this time, the red devil came over and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you just now. You obviously have a chance to turn over, but because of me, you even used up this opportunity."


    "Hahaha, turn over? What about turning over? What''s more, they won''t believe that you gave me your life for me! "


    "How can I not do a trivial thing for you!"


    "If Kendo doesn''t allow me, then I will become a devil. If the devil doesn''t allow me, then I will become the biggest devil in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    At this moment, what is the right way and the evil way? It depends on your mind. If you are right, what about the devil.


    If you are a devil, what can Zheng do.


    As soon as you read it, you become a devil and as soon as you read it, you just do whatever you want.


    Others can''t affect him. Everything depends on Ye Qianzhong. Even if he is misunderstood and solved by the world, for him, the world will soon become a cloud of the past. At that time, what are you afraid of.

 Chapter 752

    The red devil leaned on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder and appreciated the flying yellow leaves. Under the yellow leaves, they were intoxicated with each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling, because he found that two drops of blood were dripping on his body. He turned around and found that it was left by the red devil.


    "You..."


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the red devil with worry.


    The red devil wiped the blood from his nose, then smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "little brother, sister, I may not last long."


    "But I''m so happy with you!"


    "I really hope time can stay here forever, then I can stay with you forever, but unfortunately, everything is impossible!"


    "You can''t die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously and nervously.


    But the red devil smiled and said, "don''t be sad. For you, I''m just a passer-by in life. You''re destined to be the devil of the world who makes everyone afraid!"


    "No!"


    On the withered and yellow leaves, ye Qianzhong wanted to cry, so he dropped two lines of clear tears on the red devil''s face.


    "You shed tears for me?"


    The red Lord was shocked.


    At this moment, she was too excited to speak.


    She originally thought that she was always just a passer-by in Ye Qianzhong''s heart. Since she was just a passer-by, she would die if she died.


    But unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong burst into tears.


    She can feel the sadness in Ye Qianzhong''s heart. The pain is the feeling of love.


    "Hahaha, my little brother shed tears for me. I''m so happy!"


    The red devil laughed.


    She broke away from the embrace of Ye Qianzhong and soared happily under the tree. At this moment, she burned the power of life, and her white hair turned into black hair.


    Years are so bleak, but this moment is the best moment for the red devil


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly stopped, but he couldn''t stop it, because it was the intention of the red devil. He could only watch the red devil''s momentum weaken step by step.


    Maybe tired, the red devil fell down.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly took his hand, hugged the red devil, and they circled in the air.


    At this time, the red devil smiled and said, "little brother, it seems that you still don''t want me!"


    "Yes, I''ll never give up on you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Don''t give up on me. Even if I''m still at the peak and can live well, I won''t be with you!"


    The red devil said sadly to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The red devil said, "because I am not a complete woman, so even if I can live, I will hide from you!"


    "Is this really important?"


    Ye Qianzhong became desolate.


    "Of course it''s important. Although you can put aside everything and accept me, I can never forgive myself. Therefore, if I''m still at the peak, I won''t be with you!"


    "I want to thank God for giving me this opportunity to pay for you, and thank God for taking my life at this time!"


    "Because leaving at this time is the best perfection of life!"


    "Farewell, little brother. Remember, I''m just your passer-by. Don''t be sad for me!"


    When they landed, the red devil fell down.


    She closed her eyes and there was no more tremor.


    At this time, she turned into a red breath and disappeared into the whole world.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a heartrending cry.


    Unfortunately, he can''t save the red devil''s life. If the red devil is still alive, she is the woman who knows her best.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to be still.


    It was a long time before he got up slowly.


    He said, "you said I don''t want to be sad for you, but I can''t do it, because you are a very important woman in my life!"


    "No matter how long it is, I will still miss you and go all the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong seemed intoxicated at this moment.


    He walked unsteadily.


    In the setting sun, he looked at the leaves that had blown all over the sky. Those who had once, like these leaves, always wanted to fall leaves and return to their roots.


    Even if you are too far away from home, you won''t lose your way.


    At this time, he vaguely saw Liu Qingtian, Hua canglan, Qingyi and the red devil laughing at him, which gave him encouragement in life.


    Ye Qianzhong gave a huge roar. After the roar, it seemed that the leaves were completely silent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "since there is no place for me, I will be the devil in this troubled world!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has been two months since the experience in the Taoist devil battlefield.


    However, when he saw the genius returning from the Dao devil battlefield, all 36 schools of Kendo were sad and frightened.


    There are 36 cases of kendo, and more than 200 talents go to practice, but only more than 20 people really come back alive. That is to say, more than 90% of the talents fall into the Dao devil battlefield.


    When no disciples of their own sect returned from the crowd, these sect leaders and elders shed sad tears.


    In that wailing and sadness, tiexinlan has been looking for ye Qianzhong''s figure. Unfortunately, she didn''t see it. At this moment, she began to be frightened and sad.


    "It''s impossible, impossible!"


    Iron heart orchid cried sadly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qingyun sword emperor was angry.


    With his anger, all the patriarchs and elders were angry.


    The four strong swordsmen were silent in the sword temple.


    At this time, one of the Kendo geniuses immediately said angrily, "it''s the Dragon King!"


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon King!"


    "What happened to the Dragon King?"


    The sky sword emperor shouted angrily.


    A Kendo genius said angrily, "I saw the Dragon King kill Lu Daoyou with my own eyes. He led the seven demon kings and set a trap!"


    "Kill all my Kendo talents."


    "Therefore, the Dragon King alone caused the casualties this time. He had already fallen into the devil''s way and slept with the red devil!"


    Suddenly, a group of people turned their eyes to the limitless sword emperor.


    Tiexinlan is completely in grief and ignores other people''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong. If there is another person in the world who believes in Ye Qianzhong.


    Then she is the only one who believes in Ye Qianzhong.


    Chu Mu and Wuji sword emperor frowned.


    Because this event is too big, super geniuses such as Lu nianzong, Liu Qingtian and Hua canglan can''t escape, let alone others.


    This is definitely the most painful casualty of the sword sect. It''s really painful.


    "I knew he was a devil!"


    The sky sword emperor scolded angrily.


    These patriarchs and elders surrounded the Wuji sword emperor, and the situation was extremely severe.


    I have to say that this riot exceeded everyone''s expectations. Everyone wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong himself.


    "Stop it!"


    The Sword Fairy opened his mouth and scolded.


    The group fell into peace, but there was no doubt that everyone''s face showed anger.


    At this time, the sword emperor said to the Kendo genius just now, "come here!"


    "Yes!"


    He hurried over. He had a hunch that the sword emperor would take him as an apprentice, which would be a great success.


    At this time, the sword emperor asked, "let me ask you, how about the casualties of demon genius? Answer honestly, don''t try to lie! "


    The Kendo genius felt he was being watched.


    So he hurriedly said, "no one can survive!"


    "What?"


    Everyone began to talk. Unexpectedly, none of the demon genius could survive. All this exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The four Kendo strongmen were also shocked.


    The sword emperor asked, "why? Who killed them? "


    "Yes, two demon kings died in the hands of brother Qingtian and brother canglan. The remaining four died in the hands of the Dragon King!"


    "Also, there is another person, the demon king who is sleeping with the Dragon King!"


    "I don''t know. Is she still alive?"


    When he told all the facts, everyone was surprised again. Unexpectedly, the truth was like this.


    The sword emperor said again, "well, now tell me all the real situation on the battlefield. If there is one word missing, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "You''d better not play tricks on me and hide the truth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this moment, the sword emperor showed his attitude of being king over the world.

 Chapter 753

    The Kendo genius shivered and told the sword emperor everything.


    Including Ye Qianzhong''s killing of Lu nianzong, and then ye Qianzhong''s war with the demons.


    When he said these things, the Kendo disciple was paralyzed on the ground, because at this moment, he was afraid and afraid that the sword emperor would punish him.


    But at this time, the four strong swordsmen were full of fog. Since ye Qianzhong was standing on the side of the seven evil kings, why did he drive out the seven evil kings in the end.


    This is a suspense filled truth.


    But in any case, the four Kendo strongmen will not believe that ye Qianzhong will betray kendo. Most of them have other secrets.


    However, in the end, ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded their expectations. He was the strongest of the four demon kings, and his strength was absolutely invincible in his generation.


    "Ask four elders to convict the Dragon King!"


    "Ask the four elders to issue a hunting order and kill the culprit who persecutes our sword sect!"


    Under the leadership of the heavenly sword emperor, more than two-thirds of the sects have repeatedly requested.


    But the Wuji sword emperor said: "four predecessors, there are many suspenses. I think the Dragon King was framed. I hope the four predecessors can thoroughly investigate this matter and give the Dragon King justice!"


    "Hum! Fair? Is he still fair now? This is already a well-known thing. Where is justice! "


    The sky sword emperor shouted.


    Lingwu sword emperor also said: "the Dragon King is the first sinner of Jianzong!"


    A group of people are cursing the limitless sword emperor one after another.


    Iron heart orchid has been maintaining leaf weight.


    Seeing this, the swordsman immediately shouted, "enough, this is the supreme holy land of kendo, but it''s not where you quarrel!"


    "If anyone dares to be presumptuous here, he will not be spared. Don''t doubt the deterrent power of my sword temple!"


    In an instant, a group of people dared not speak.


    They can swear recklessly, but they also have to take into account the place. For example, here is the sword temple! Once the big four get angry, it''s not good.


    Therefore, at this time, the people were honest.


    Tiexinlan cut her hands with a sword, and then knelt down. She said firmly, "four masters of kendo, I tiexinlan would swear by my cultivation that if the Dragon King is really a traitor, I will be cut by thousands of knives and die!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath. Such a infatuated woman is really rare.


    At this time, the sword emperor opened his mouth and saw the sword emperor say: "it''s true or false. It''s too difficult to cut it off. We won''t convict the Dragon King until we find out the truth!"


    "But we will also give justice to many Kendo geniuses! Our sword temple will try our best to thoroughly investigate this matter! "


    "But before that, if any of you start a war with this matter, then don''t blame my sword temple for being ruthless."


    Immediately, the people opened their mouths and promised.


    The sword emperor is also very sad. He knows that the thirty-six cases of Kendo have begun to be chaotic, but he knows that the demon family has definitely fallen into chaos.


    Because there is no demon genius to go back alive.


    It''s impossible if we don''t fall into chaos.


    However, there is no other way to do this. We can only explore this matter first. For now, it is really hard to say whether ye Qianzhong defected or not.


    Under the accusation of the sword temple, 36 schools of Kendo began to evacuate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword temple, the four strong men are getting together, because now for them, the situation is really chaotic.


    At this time, the sword Saint said, "the character, talent and potential of the Dragon King have been tested by us. Can we say that we old guys have lost sight this time? It''s impossible!"


    The sword fairy said, "I''m afraid the truth is far from that simple. First of all, why did the Dragon King kill Lu nianzong? And since he has succeeded in the plot, why did he catch all the demonic talents!"


    "This is the most suspense!"


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "in my opinion, most of him has been framed. If not, since he can have the strength to kill several demon kings!"


    "Then why don''t he start quietly and make the contradiction so big that neither Kendo nor magic can accommodate him!"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it if he killed several demon kings after sharing the stolen goods unevenly in the end!"


    The sword Saint also said.


    Then, the sword emperor was silent for a few minutes, and then said, "I don''t think you have mentioned the point. I have the most correct analysis here!"


    Several people all looked at the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor said, "if you really divide the spoils unevenly and kill so many demon kings, then he should kill the only Kendo genius together"!


    "Then the truth will never surface. He doesn''t have to bear such a crime, but he didn''t kill these more than 20 people!"


    "According to the description of the living, he has only killed two Kendo geniuses, one is Lu nianzong, and the other is also a man of the Heaven Sword sect!"


    "Everyone else is alive!"


    "Therefore, this is the most critical breaking point."


    When he said this, the three woke up immediately. Yes, this is indeed the point of breaking the game. If he really wants to catch all Kendo geniuses.


    Then why not kill them all.


    Therefore, after this point was analyzed, the four Kendo strongmen reflected it one after another. From now on, ye Qianzhong was mostly framed.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Kendo genius is not that he still has a conscience in his heart, but because he won''t kill innocent people, even if he makes himself bear the crime.


    He killed the demon genius and the big demons just to prove that he didn''t betray.


    But why did he get together with the red devil king? Here, the four Kendo strongmen were confused. It was not easy to analyze the conditioning, so it was over.


    What else can they say! It can only be said that the situation is becoming more and more complicated.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much. If he doesn''t join the devil''s way, it will prove that he is innocent. If he joins the devil''s way, it will prove that he is indeed a traitor!"


    "As long as he returns one day, I always regard him as my disciple"!


    The sword fairy said angrily.


    Then he took a sip of wine. Several strong Kendo masters knew that the Sword Fairy began to go crazy again, but there was nothing wrong with his analysis and speculation.


    If ye Qianzhong really joined the evil way, I''m afraid the news will be released soon. If ye Qianzhong didn''t join the evil way, there is no doubt that he was definitely framed.


    The sword emperor said, "I know his character. He won''t come back!"


    "Why?"


    The three asked puzzled.


    "Because he comes back now, it will be difficult for us and Wuji sword sect, even if he can explain everything!"


    "He never embarrasses others, which is what I admire him, but I know that one day he will come back!"


    The three people were eclipsed by the sword emperor. After all, ye Qianzhong is a disciple they have managed to support. Now it''s all right.


    It is really not what they want to achieve such a situation.


    At this time, the sword emperor said angrily, "I''m really unwilling to accept such a potential disciple, but I made such a situation!"


    "It''s also our old guys'' fault. If we stop this rumor from the beginning, we won''t make such a contradiction!"


    In fact, they know ye Qianzhong''s potential. They can kill three demon kings at will. If such a talent grows up, it must be the time of the decline of the demon family.


    The swordsman said, "it''s no use complaining now. It''s time to beat these swordsmen. Otherwise, the Kendo will be disturbed by them."


    "Yes, especially the firmament sword sect. I believe the dragon king killed Lu nianzong not only because of contradictions, but also because the firmament sword sect is too arrogant."


    The sword emperor said.


    "We''d better wait for some old guys to discuss all this. While beating, we''ll send someone to look for the Dragon King. He is our disciple one day and our disciple all his life!"


    "Good!"


    The four reached a consensus.


    Immediately, while formulating new regulations, they sent sword envoys to inquire about ye Qianzhong. This matter will come out.

 Chapter 754

    In a flash, more than three months have passed. On Siguo cliff, iron heart orchid tears. She will stand on Siguo cliff almost every day.


    Because this is the best memory for her.


    At this time, Chumu came.


    "Xinlan, the limitless sword sect has sent out many spies, but there is no trace of brother Long Wang either in the sword sect or in the demon clan!"


    "He seems to disappear out of thin air!"


    Chu Mu will send messages almost every day, and Qinglian will accompany tiexinlan every day, although Wuji sword sect is now passive everywhere.


    But the Wuji sword sect did not have the Qi of leaf Qianchong. Instead, they were proud of leaf Qianchong.


    At this time, tiexinlan said, "I know!"


    "Xinlan, if brother Longwang is really a traitor..."


    Chu Mu said in embarrassment.


    "Shut up, don''t you even believe him?"


    Tiexinlan shouted.


    Chu Mu was scolded bloody. He hurriedly said, "Xinlan, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t doubt him. I know what he did is fighting for the limitless sword sect!"


    "Get out!"


    Iron heart orchid scolded angrily.


    Chu Mu leaves in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he is scolded by tiexinlan again. Chu Mu''s heart is broken, but what can it be? After all, he offended tiexinlan.


    Tiexinlan looked up at the sky and said, "I know you''ll come back one day, won''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, in the fifth month, the demon family who had not spoken this time made cruel remarks.


    That is, the demon clan sent six elders to hunt down Ye Qianzhong.


    Because of the influence of Ye Qianzhong, the younger generation of the demon clan lost everything. Therefore, the demon clan is really angry this time.


    After the news that the demon clan sent elders came back.


    The four Kendo strongmen in the sword Temple say that they will protect Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong will always be a Kendo man. In this way, they have believed that ye Qianzhong is not a traitor.


    Wuji sword sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    But will the four swordsmen really protect Ye Qianzhong? No, they have made a hell training plan for ye Qianzhong.


    The plan is very simple, that is to let Ye Qianzhong receive hell devil training. The six elders should train Ye Qianzhong.


    I have to say that at this time, the four old guys have planned to go out and let Ye Qianzhong directly confront the elders.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in a small town called Daomo Town, because one side of the town was under the jurisdiction of kendo.


    The other side is the jurisdiction of the devil.


    Daomo town is extremely chaotic. There are demons and kendo warriors fighting every day, and they will die every day, but ye Qianzhong likes this chaotic place.


    In recent months, he has not come out of his grief, so he has been hiding here for several months.


    Every day, he receives news about him.


    Many sword sects want to get rid of themselves quickly, especially Lingwu sect and Tianqiong sword sect, two sects that are enemies of him.


    Of course, he also knew that the demon clan had sent six elders to chase him, and the four strong men had recognized their identity, but at this time, he really didn''t want to go anywhere.


    Finally, on this day, ye Qianzhong walked up the chaotic street.


    Suddenly, a group of demon cavalry rode on the street.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The leader of the demon family shouted and scolded. Although many ordinary people had been trampled to death by his team along the way, he had no intention to stop.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw a little girl crying because she fell on the street.


    It''s going to be trampled to death.


    At this time, even if he was numb, ye Qianzhong moved. He hit the Warcraft quickly, and the Warcraft exploded. The leader of the team fell down immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong hugged the little girl.


    Then the little girl''s mother hurriedly took the little girl away.


    "Surround him!"


    The leader of the demon family shouted.


    In an instant, this small group of demon warriors surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "humble Terran, dare to kill my mount. Today, you will die!"


    "What can the humble Terran do? If you are sensible, get out quickly. Before I get angry, get out, otherwise, once I get angry, you will all die!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Die!"


    With a big stick of wolf teeth, he immediately ran to yeqian and fell down.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded the past with a fist, and the leader of the demon clan immediately exploded.


    A group of demon warriors fled quickly because they were frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    "Want to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared, and in an instant, the team of demon warriors burst apart.


    After being used to the actions of the demon family and kendo, ye Qianzhong was very numb. He hardly helped anyone on either side. He only fought for himself.


    The civilians around were startled.


    Just then, a middle-aged man came from the crowd. He smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "little brother, good skill!"


    "I''m flattered. I''m just trying to protect myself!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But he still didn''t give up and asked Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know where the little brother comes from Lu Jianzong!"


    "I find you so annoying!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    "Hahaha, because I''m thirsty for talents!"


    "Little brother, I think you are agile. You are really inferior in living in seclusion in this small town!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "My name is Chu Bai. I don''t know if my brother has heard of the king''s Hall in a poor village!"


    "No, if you want to win over me, don''t win over."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Chu Bai said with a smile, "little brother, although our king''s hall can''t compare with the sword clan and the demon clan, it''s also a big force, because there are all bases established by poor people!"


    "Little brother, you have great skills. If you join the king''s hall, you will make some achievements. You will definitely be appreciated by the king!"


    Ye Qianzhong has heard of this place, because the war between the sword sect and the demon clan led to the people''s livelihood. Therefore, someone called for the rise of the king''s hall.


    The human king''s hall is not under the jurisdiction of the sword clan and the demon clan. It''s a neutral place. It''s said that when you get there, both poor people and people with high skills can find their belonging.


    But he hasn''t been to that place because he doesn''t want to go at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''ve always liked freedom. I really didn''t want to be governed by others. Goodbye, wrong. I''ll see you later!"


    Then he took his bag on his back and went out of town.


    Chu Bai said with a smile, "I''m really an interesting person. I just don''t know where he belongs?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong went out of Daomo town and came to a black forest. At this time, a strong evil spirit suddenly appeared in the black forest.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he realized carefully that the strength of the hidden man was at least the fourth grade of the great emperor. From this thick magic Qi.


    The other party is definitely a demon and a powerful demon.


    At this time, only an echo came from the forest.


    "Jianzong Dragon King, you made me find it hard, but I found you after all. This time, you can''t escape, ha ha!"


    A wild laugh came.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are one of the elders who came to kill me!"


    "Yes, it''s your honor to die under my hand. It''s said that you are the first genius of the sword sect. You can tear apart several demons of our family with your bare hands. Tianjiao works together!"


    "I want to see if you really have that strength as rumored."


    The voice said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you''ll know if you try. Since they''re all here, why don''t you show up?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole black forest was trembling. After the black forest trembled, endless black devil gas poured into it, forming a strange old man.


    "Black devil elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately recognized this person''s identity. The dark devil elder is one of the nine elders of the dark devil family. His strength is unfathomable, and the dark devil family is at the forefront of the 72 demon families.


    Sure enough, he met his opponent this time, but for ye Qianzhong, no matter who came, even if the demon emperor came in person, he was not afraid of a war. If he was alive, he would die if he couldn''t win, because this is the only way for practitioners of truth.

 Chapter 755

    The elder of the black devil said, "you kill many geniuses of the devil alone. You have been convicted by the devil emperor. Therefore, the devil emperor sent me to kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    "I have a different generation from you. It seems that your demon clan is shameless. Why don''t you dare to send talents of the same level to fight with me 1?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    It''s not that the demon family doesn''t want to send talents of the same level to fight, but since the last Dao devil battlefield, the demon family talents have really been killed.


    There is no genius of the same level.


    The seven demon kings are the strongest genius of the younger generation of the demon family, but the seven demon kings have already died in the Dao demon battlefield. Now the younger generation of the demon family only survive some third-class characters.


    It''s the same as the sword clan here, because there are few martial artists left in the sword clan. Even if they are young talents, the top talents die without residue.


    There is only one leaf Qianzhong left. Kendo has never given him a clear recognition, and ye Qianzhong''s status is also very embarrassing.


    However, at this time, the black devil elder said, "I have the principles of my demon family when I work in the demon family. Otherwise, we won''t be called the demon family."


    "People are invincible if they don''t want face. I''m really surprised by the face of your demon clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly


    The black devil elder said, "it''s useless to say more. Since I''ve come, how can I understand with my tongue!"


    "Do it! Since you say that we have different generations and different strengths, I''ll let you do three moves! "


    The black devil elder said again.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "well, I''m not afraid of you!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly launched an attack and cast the strongest sword of the eight killing swords, that is the eighth sword. When the eighth sword was cast by him.


    Heaven and earth turn pale. At this time, it seems that even the whole heaven and earth are dim. Such a terrible momentum shows the power of annihilating everything.


    This is the eighth sword of killing heaven.


    The black devil elder was calm at first, but at this time, he was afraid, because ye Qianzhong''s strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    In his opinion, it was easy to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    But now the momentum has risen to an absolute peak. For this reason, the black devil elder was afraid. He originally said to let Ye Qianzhong do three moves.


    That''s bullshit. At this time, he can only fight ye Qianzhong himself.


    Therefore, when ye Qianzhong launched the eighth sword, he also shouted, "black water magic!"


    At the moment when the black water magic was displayed, the color of heaven and earth changed, as if the sun, moon and stars were covered and annihilated by the dark power.


    This is Blackwater magic, the top magic of the dark demon family, just as Kendo has 36 ways, or even more, so is the magic of the demon family.


    There are many kinds of magic and magic, which are all gathered in the 72 demon families and become so terrible.


    Black water magic collides with Ye Qianzhong''s eighth sword.


    Originally, this sword has the trend of pointing to the world, but the black water magic is not weak. Plus the black water magic, it is displayed by the black devil elder himself.


    The so-called power is different.


    After the eighth sword collided with the black water magic, it immediately exploded. After the explosion, everything changed.


    It became so silent and terrible.


    The black devil elder breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that this sword could not resist, but when the black water magic was displayed, the black devil elder was no longer afraid.


    The next moment, a powerful sword bombarded him.


    Suddenly, the black devil elder shed black blood. All these changes exceeded his expectations. He did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s eighth sword would be so powerful.


    Black water magic can''t resist the eighth sword.


    He raised his broken arm and said with an evil smile, "your realm is far less powerful than me, but you can hurt me. You are also a genius."


    "Sure enough, I am worthy of being the terminator of genius. I think it will be more interesting to fight you!"


    He smiled. At this moment, he seemed to find an opponent. Even though he was the leader of the fourth grade of the great emperor, he felt a strong opponent during the first world war with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you have a lot of nonsense!"


    "Even if there is a lot of nonsense, it''s just a compliment from my heart. Boy, your strength is far beyond my imagination, so I won''t keep my hand next."


    "Dark dragon!"


    A huge magic dragon came around ye Qianchong, as if to swallow ye Qianchong into his stomach. All these forces became so terrible.


    It''s frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped to the sky. He knew that the black devil elder was most wary of his own sword. Since he was wary of his own sword, he shot with all his strength.


    At this time, he abandoned the sword and launched the invincible body method. For ye Qianzhong, the strength of the body method is not inferior to the sword.


    A huge real dragon came out of his fist. The magic dragon was full of terror, but the golden dragon was full of authority and domineering.


    The two dragons are roaring and fighting.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the whole forest was annihilated, and even the surrounding peaks fell down.


    At this time, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. In the power duel, he sent the black devil elder one chip. Therefore, at this time, he suffered internal injury.


    But the black devil elder was not much better. Even though the power of the magic dragon was far stronger than that of the golden dragon, he ignored a key problem.


    The problem is that the golden dragon is mixed with the most terrible force against the sky. He didn''t see through the force against the sky.


    Therefore, he was bombarded by the force against the sky.


    The black devil elder''s body was blasted into a hole, which looked very terrible in the hot sun. His black blood showed endless penetrating power.


    Under this powerful penetrating force, it seems that even the earth has been penetrated.


    "You are also a martial arts practitioner, boy, you hide too deep."


    The Dark Lord was angry because he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was not only a swordsman but also a martial arts practitioner.


    What caught him off guard was that ye Qianzhong''s understanding of martial arts seemed to go deeper and hide the invincible power in Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    It seemed to suppress all the forces in his body, making him cold and desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you haven''t asked me. Why do you say I''m too hidden!"


    "Well, well, this war is more interesting. I thought you swordsmen would be a waste if you gave up your sword. That would be meaningless."


    "But giving up the sword, you are a warrior, which really surprises me."


    The pierced body of the black devil elder healed quickly at this moment, and even the broken arm healed completely at this moment.


    This scene surprised Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, the force of the demon clan was so strong that he was afraid.


    Their recovery speed is more than three times that of Terrans.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted again: "the emperor breaks the world"!


    A great emperor Xu Ying appeared behind him. Then he stepped out and the black devil elder flew out.


    The black devil elder is surrounded by the power of the black devil to form a powerful tornado vortex, which is filled with the smell of the black hole.


    He wants to crush Ye Qianzhong''s ghost of the great emperor.


    Ye Qianchong jumped over the black hole, and then hit the black devil elder on the shoulder.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Ah!"


    The black devil elder screamed and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he was a whole grade higher than ye Qianzhong, but whether careless or careful


    In front of Ye Qianzhong, he hasn''t really gained the upper hand from the beginning to now. No wonder the demon genius will be killed by him.


    Such a strong person does have that strength and qualification.


    The black devil elder said coldly, "your strength is beyond my expectation. If you grow up, it must be the danger of my demon family!"


    "Fortunately, my appearance gives you no chance to continue to rise.


    He hit it with a black devil fist, and ye Qianzhong fought with the Dragon Emperor''s fist, but his Dragon Emperor''s fist was broken.


    The black devil elder pushed forward and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong when he was flustered.


    But all this is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianchong bet right. He quickly bombarded the supreme magic sword out and penetrated the body of the dark devil elder.


    "Your spirit spring has been penetrated by me. Do you still die?"


    Ye Qianzhong said gnashing his teeth. After all, he was a demon king. At this time, he seemed to kill the black devil elder with his most cruel side.


    The black devil elder smiled coldly, "it''s a pity you guessed wrong."


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a palm in his heart and was beaten out by the black devil elder.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood hard. Unexpectedly, the spirit spring of the black devil elder is not where ye Qianzhong''s sword penetrates.


    But then he secretly scolded himself for being stupid, because the black devil elder was already the strong one of the four grades of the great emperor, and his Lingquan was no longer Lingquan


    His Lingquan has been transformed into a divine bridge. The place where the divine bridge and Lingquan are located is just the opposite. Therefore, ye Qianzhong really suffered a loss this time.

 Chapter 756

    At this time, the black devil elder looked at Ye Qianzhong with a successful trick.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the taste? What''s the taste of black water magic? "


    Ye Qianzhong only felt the endless surge of black water like magic in his body, as if he wanted to occupy his own blood. Ye Qianzhong was afraid.


    The black devil elder should assimilate himself


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s appearance changed. His eyebrows, upper and lower lips, all turned black, even the corners of his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a painful scream.


    He only felt that his limbs were expanding rapidly, which was a sign of becoming a demon.


    The Dark Lord joked, "soon you will become a member of my demon family like me, but you and I are still a little different!"


    "What''s the difference? Let me see! "


    The Dark Lord began to meditate.


    Then he smiled and said, "I finally know the difference, because I can dominate my own thoughts, and you are just a puppet!"


    "My puppet of the Dark Lord, this is my most proud booty, ha ha!"


    The black devil elder laughed wildly.


    At this moment, he was like crazy and fell into endless laughter, which made him arrogant.


    Ye Qianzhong is struggling to resist the power of Blackwater.


    The power of black water seems calm, but it is actually choppy.


    This is the special feature of the power of black water.


    In front of the power of Blackwater, ye Qianzhong had endless fear. He mobilized the power against the sky to organize the spread of the power of Blackwater, although it was effective.


    But there is also a covetous Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord saw that his black water magic did not continue to spread. For this reason, he was shocked. At this time, the Dark Lord couldn''t let all his previous efforts be wasted.


    To this end, he quickly blasted up and aimed his palm at Ye Qianzhong''s tianlinggai.


    "Since you can''t change it by yourself, I''ll add fuel to the fire. You should be glad that you''re about to become a member of my big demon family!"


    "In the future, our demon clan will return to its heyday. When the door of stars and moon is opened, it will be the time for our demon clan to occupy tianwu mainland!"


    "At that time, even the arrogant sword sect will fall under the iron cavalry of my demon family."


    "Starmoon gate!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. I have to say that this is a news leaked by the black devil elder, a shocking news. If he doesn''t think he will eat himself.


    The black devil elder would never say so.


    To this end, the black devil elder laughed more recklessly.


    Driven by his power, the endless black water magic began to spread again. Ye Qianzhong only felt that his consciousness was about to be destroyed.


    "No!"


    Although the force against the sky is powerful, it plays little role in the face of this liquid flow.


    But ye Qianzhong is not willing to become a puppet of the devil.


    Therefore, at this time, he rose abruptly and fought with infinite anti heaven blood. At the moment when the anti heaven blood was urged, the power of black water was being swallowed by the anti heaven blood.


    "What?"


    The black devil elder was shocked, because at this moment, he could clearly feel that his magic was surging out, and he couldn''t turn ye Qianzhong into a puppet at all.


    "What''s going on? Does this boy have another means! "


    Even the well-informed black devil elder doesn''t know what the power ye Qianzhong controls and why he is so abnormal.


    Therefore, he accelerated the speed, but even accelerating the speed was useless. Therefore, the black devil elder gave up his plan to take ye Qianzhong as a puppet.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "since I can''t subdue you into a puppet, I''ll kill you!"


    He knows that ye Qianzhong is too terrible. Since he can''t accept it, he can only kill it. Otherwise, once Ye Qianzhong runs away, it will be a disaster for him.


    To this end, he immediately clapped it.


    But just then, a sharp white light burst out from ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "No!"


    The black devil elder was completely frightened.


    Because under this white light, he found that his life was falling and declining, but he was fixed in place by this white light.


    It''s impossible to resist.


    "Ah!"


    Under the white light, the black devil elder only felt that his strength was getting weaker and weaker. This was the power of destruction. Under this power of destruction, the black devil elder became haggard.


    This white light is the eyes of the gods that have been silent for a long time in Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    The eyes of the gods were silent for a long time, leaving Ye Qianzhong speechless, because no matter how hard he tried, he could not revive the eyes of the gods.


    But now it''s better, because the eyes of the gods have recovered, which makes Ye Qianzhong more relieved.


    Moreover, the beginning of recovery saved his life. Ye Qianzhong is very grateful to the eyes of the gods.


    At this time, the black devil elder said haggardly: "the eye of destruction, you have the eye of destruction. It''s ridiculous that I should treat you as a demon!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the Dark Lord elder not only did not resist, but smiled. Ye Qianzhong knew that under the absolute power, the Dark Lord knew that he could not resist, so he smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "the eye of destruction?"


    How did the eye of the gods become the eye of destruction? Of course, it may be that his continent is different, and each continent has different names for the eyes of the gods.


    Like now, it''s the eye of destruction.


    The black devil elder said sadly, "it''s ridiculous. Don''t tell me. You don''t know the origin of the eye of destruction?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know?"


    Ye Qianzhong pretended to be confused and said.


    "That''s a bead that can control the world. As long as you have the eye of annihilation, control the world and dominate the three thousand world, it''s only a matter of time!"


    "Unfortunately, the eye of destruction has fallen into your hands. My demon clan is in danger."


    At this moment, the black devil elder was relieved. No wonder Ye Qianzhong could surpass his contemporaries and even compete with strong elders like him.


    It turned out that he had the eye of destruction, so there was nothing to say, because the owner of the eye of destruction could dominate the whole world sooner or later.


    The demon family didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s means, so the black demon elder showed a bad color.


    If ye Qianzhong cannot be killed, the demon clan will perish sooner or later


    "What''s its origin?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again. At this moment, he wanted to know more about the eyes of the gods. Therefore, he had to pretend to be confused.


    The black devil elder said, "when it opened the world, it integrated thousands of noble spirits and formed the eye of destruction. Since ancient times, as long as the race with the eye of destruction can control the world!"


    "Its successor of the previous generation came from the heavenly statue of the heavenly family, but after the eye of destruction was stolen, it did not reappear in the world!"


    "Without the help of the eye of annihilation, Tianzu soon went to decline!"


    "Even the emperors who now control the world want to get the eye of destruction, because there is no help from the eye of destruction!"


    "A race can''t occupy the world for a long time!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The black devil elder laughed wildly. At this time, he laughed instead.


    Of course, the emperor clan mentioned by the black devil elder is not that the Dragon Girl joins the emperor clan on the earth. This emperor clan is the controller of the universe.


    Occupy the core of the world and become the first strong family in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling, because before, there was a Youming clan and a Tian clan living in seclusion in a remote area competing for the eyes of the gods.


    But now he has joined another emperor family. He knows that the urgency of the matter. Even though he is qualified to challenge the Youming family, he is not qualified to challenge the emperor family.


    After all, the emperor family is now the strongest family in the world and the first controller in the world. I''m afraid how many races are thinking of the eyes of the gods.


    He knew that the eyes of the gods must not be handed over, otherwise his journey would be more difficult in the future.


    As for those who know the secret, ye Qianzhong knows what to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you know my secret!"


    "What if you know? You don''t have to do it. I''ve been illuminated by the light of the eye of destruction, and I''ve gone to decline! "


    "It''s my honor to die under the shining light of the eye of destruction. Ha ha!"


    The black devil elder dissipated in a wild laugh. No one can block the light of the eyes of the gods. Only Ye Qianzhong can control it, because he is the owner of the eyes of the gods.

 Chapter 757

    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way, he just discovers, have a breath is approaching oneself.


    "Ha ha ha, we are destined to meet thousands of miles away, Taoist friends. It seems that we are destined to meet!"


    Chu Bai smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s immoral to follow people secretly. Fortunately, you didn''t spy, otherwise, you will die!"


    Ye Qianzhong can be sure that Chu Bai didn''t spy on himself. It seems that he was noticed by himself as soon as he arrived. Chu Bai is only the first product of the great emperor.


    I want to lock his breath. That''s a very simple thing.


    Chu Bai smiled and said, "Taoist friend is serious. I just arrived. I didn''t expect to be found by you before I got close. Then I don''t have to die!"


    "You don''t have to die, but please don''t follow me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Sure enough, the Dragon King is the Dragon King. Even if you say a word, the tone is so domineering. I take it, I take it!"


    "Do you know my name?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    "Of course I don''t know, but when you killed the black devil elder, I knew you were the Dragon King. There was a smell of black water magic!"


    "Whoever comes must be the black devil elder who came to assassinate you. The black devil elder rarely goes out of the mountain, but he goes out in person. It must be the killing order of the demon clan!"


    "And who are the targets of their massacre? It must be the Dragon King, and only the Dragon King is qualified to let the dark lord go out of the mountain and hunt down in person! "


    Chu Bai was very clever and immediately analyzed these factors with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too smart. For example, now that you know my identity, I can kill you at any time!"


    "Hahaha, with your ability to kill the black devil elder, it''s really too simple to kill me, but you didn''t kill me. Can I say you''re not interested in killing me at all?"


    Chu Bai smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not now, but it doesn''t mean not later!"


    "Dragon King, in fact, the human palace is really a good place to go. Don''t you really think about it?"


    Chu Bai said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said I don''t like being controlled by others!"


    "I know, but with your strength and reputation, who dares to control you, as long as you become a member of the human king''s palace, that''s enough."


    Chu Bai said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple! If your Excellency the Dragon King doesn''t believe it, please go to our king''s palace to have a look! "


    "If you don''t like it, your Excellency the Dragon King can leave at any time. I promise no one can stop you!"


    Chu Bai said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong really wants to go to the king''s palace and learn more about the whole tianwu continent. As long as he knows the king''s palace thoroughly, he knows the whole tianwu continent like the back of his hand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m curious. Why does the king''s palace exist?"


    "For the sake of the lonely people and for the sake of providing a perfect home for those depressed and frustrated martial artists, in fact, many martial artists have stories there!"


    "Because they, like the Dragon King, have been full of legends all their lives. Although the strength of the king''s hall is weak, it does not mean that there is no chance to rise!"


    Chu Bai told ye Qianzhong all this.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, there is no such force with awe inspiring righteousness in the world. This is just a joke.


    The establishment of any force is linked to interests. If there are no interests, who will create such a force for the people wholeheartedly.


    That''s bullshit.


    However, after balancing interests and selflessness, if they are equal, ye Qianzhong thinks that this is a qualified force, so he plans to go to the human king''s hall.


    At this time, he said, "well, I''ll go with you. I''ll see if the human king''s hall is as noble as you said!"


    "Well, the Dragon King is really quick. Let''s go!"


    Chu Bai said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong followed Chu Bai to a river across Jianzong and demon clan.


    Next to the river is a civilian village. When people in this civilian village saw Chu Bai coming, they saluted Chu Bai and said, "I''ve seen Chu Bai protect the law!"


    Chu Bai said approachably, "don''t be so polite. Is the ship I want ready?"


    "Ready."


    Someone said immediately.


    Chu Bai nodded and then said, "good, please. I don''t want to stay much if I have something important."


    "Lord Chu Bai, go all the way!"


    A group of people sent him off.


    But these people didn''t know the identity of Ye Qianzhong. They could only see that Chu Bai was very friendly and even respected Ye Qianzhong.


    Standing on the boat, ye Qianzhong said to Chu Bai, "I can see that they are very friendly to you!"


    "Hahaha, they are just a group of poor people, but they are my partners and friends, because this is the purpose and righteousness of the king''s hall!"


    "Where are you going now?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect to go to the king''s Palace by boat.


    Chu Bai smiled and said, "of course, go to the king''s hall!"


    With Chu Bai''s blessing, the ship traveled very fast. I don''t know how many fork rivers it crossed. Ye Qianzhong and Chu Bai came to an unknown sea.


    After driving forward for about four hours, Chu Baicai said to Ye Qianzhong, "Your Excellency the Dragon King, that island is the place where our king''s palace was founded!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, there was indeed a large island, but the area of the island was too large. Ye Qianzhong knew that the area of the island was several times that of Wuji sword sect.


    Unexpectedly, the human king''s hall was built on the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is the sea calm?"


    Chu Bai said awkwardly, "it''s not calm at all, because the sea is full of danger and unknown. In the whole worry free sea area, our king''s hall is the best!"


    "Of course, there are many small sects, which is not worth mentioning."


    Ye Qian nodded, and then set foot on the island with Chu Bai.


    The island is heavily guarded. There are many martial artists dressed in different clothes. When these martial artists see ye Qianzhong, their faces show fierce light.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the so-called man king hall is not as good as Wuji sword sect, because their strength is too weak and most of them belong to banbu emperor.


    Even the quasi emperor peak.


    After they saw Chu Bai, they didn''t dare to speak again.


    When they went forward again, they found that there was a hall in the middle of the island in front. Although the hall was old, its pattern was still refreshing.


    At this time, Chu Bai said to Ye Qianzhong, "Your Excellency the Dragon King, that''s the king''s hall!"


    "What is distributed near the king''s hall is the place where the displaced people live. Although the place is simple, the people here are very enthusiastic!"


    "Enthusiasm?"


    Looking at Chu Bai''s proud face, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what passion was. He only saw the eyes of these people full of fear.


    Fear and fear, these people are civilians, but ye Qianzhong can''t see their welcome at all.


    He believes that Chu Bai is bullshit. From the earth to the divine world, from the divine world to the tianwu continent, ye Qianzhong certainly knows the reason for these people''s expression.


    They are oppressed.


    But when they saw Chu Bai, these people immediately showed the voice of joy and laughter, which made Ye Qianzhong, who had already mastered the accuracy, confused.


    Did you guess wrong.


    From this scene, most of them guessed wrong, but if they guessed wrong, they guessed wrong. After all, they are not detectives.


    Chu Bai said with a smile, "I''ll say they are warm and enthusiastic!"


    "Lord Chu Bai is back!"


    "Let''s welcome Lord Chu Bai!"


    Chu Bai is deeply loved here. It can be seen that he has a high position among these civilians.


    At this time, Chu Bai said with a smile: "Dear folks, I''m back. We''ll get together another day. I have something very important today. Please get out of the way first. Chu Bai thanked me here."


    Chu Bai arched his hand.


    "Lord Chu Bai!"


    A little girl came over. Chu Bai picked her up and said, "be good!"


    Then he put the little girl down and took Ye Qianzhong to the human king''s hall. Until he was close to the human king''s hall, ye Qianzhong found that there were many experts here. Of course, it was not very high. There seemed to be no one from the first grade of the great emperor to the fourth grade of the great emperor.

 Chapter 758

    When they came to the king''s palace, they saw that there were many martial artists here, many men and few women. Some people showed fierce light on their faces, while others closed their eyes.


    Others laugh.


    Of course, it''s more boring than ever.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the king''s hall is a place where fish and Dragons mix. There are not many high-level friars here. Ye Qianzhong points out that the high-level friars are at least those who are more than the first grade of the emperor.


    The warrior below the first grade of the great emperor is not a high-level friar at all.


    At this time, with Chu Bai leading the way in front, ye Qianchong walked up calmly.


    "Chu Bai, you''re finally back."


    A peaceful voice came.


    Chu Bai immediately bowed down and said, "king!"


    "Don''t salute. What friends did you bring this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked up. Sure enough, a slightly fat middle-aged man appeared in front of him. He was smiling and had a beard.


    He is a human king, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this human king does not have much momentum. As long as his momentum is displayed, he can definitely suppress him.


    Of course, this person''s strength is not weak.


    The five products of the great emperor, although only at the elder level, can stand out from the crowd here.


    At this time, he smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "who is this friend?"


    Ye Qianzhong was about to speak, but Chu Bai said, "king of man, let me introduce him to you. He''s great, because he''s the Dragon King!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, all the people who had closed their eyes and calmed down were completely awakened. Unexpectedly, the young man who caught all the demonic talents on the battlefield of Taoism and demons came here.


    But look at Ye Qianzhong, there is nothing remarkable.


    A one armed man disdained and said, "is he the Dragon King? I can''t see anything like it! Chu Bai, are you mistaken? Find a fake to replace the Dragon King! "


    "Lord Duandao, he is definitely a fake Dragon King. He doesn''t have any water. I don''t believe you can verify his strength!"


    Chu Bai said immediately.


    "One arm broken knife?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up. At that time, in a remote area, there was an evil bandit who specialized in killing people and robbing Jianzong!


    He committed all kinds of evil and lost all conscience. He is the one armed broken Dao. He is a key wanted criminal of the sword sect. In that year, the sword sect sent eight elite disciples to hunt down the one armed broken Dao.


    But he disappeared later. Since then, there is no legend about him in the world. I never thought that the long lost one arm broken knife was here.


    Sure enough, Chu Bai was right. Everyone in the palace had a story.


    "I don''t think he is!"


    "Although people can''t judge by appearance, no matter how you look at it, he''s just a boy who eats and drinks. Not everyone in the king''s hall can deceive!"


    "Lord Bai impermanence, how can you be sure that he is not the Dragon King? Is it just about appearance? "


    Chu Bai said.


    "White impermanence?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reflected that Bai impermanence was an evil monk thousands of years ago. He specialized in cutting people''s skin and trading with the demon family!


    Compared with the one armed knife, his nausea is more cruel. Unexpectedly, he is here, and he is still a powerful guy.


    Wrong, it should be evil.


    "I support the idea of Bai impermanence and one armed broken knife!"


    Another voice came.


    Once again, ye Qianzhong saw that this man was covered with sores, but there was a magic. This man was the cannibal king.


    He once imitated the devil''s way and established cannibalism. He specially arrested sword sect disciples and innocent people and ate their meat raw, but his whereabouts were strange.


    Therefore, Kendo disciples can''t be pursued.


    Later, all the disciples of the cannibalism sect died overnight. Unexpectedly, their leader, the cannibal king, was still alive. It was unusual, indeed.


    The people here are all heinous people. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe that these people are innocent and bear grievances.


    The king''s hall is a gathering place for bandits.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since you three think I''m not the Dragon King, you three go together! Let you see, am I the Dragon King? "


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to clean up the three people. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t give them any face at all.


    "Together? I''m afraid you can''t bear it! "


    "Let me meet you first!"


    The cannibal king immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him with one punch.


    He drooled at the corners of his mouth and became more interested in the meat of Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong moved, and he cut it with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The corners of the cannibal King''s mouth were split by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Seeing such a situation, Bai impermanence and the one armed broken knife blasted up together. They knew that ye Qianzhong was not simple. Therefore, they shot together.


    Then, ye Qianchong moved. He braked statically to avoid Bai impermanent''s peeling, and then launched a violent impact with the supreme magic sword and one armed broken knife.


    "Dang!"


    The broken knife immediately broke. After the broken knife broke, the one arm broken knife was shocked and found that ye Qianzhong had cut a huge hole in his belly with a sword.


    He screamed.


    Seeing such a scene, Bai impermanence shoots up again. He can peel the skin in an instant, but he can''t pick ye Qianchong''s fart.


    He was cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Ah!"


    He also gave out a scream.


    The three strong men joined hands and were dispersed by Ye Qianzhong. They were shocked and waved like a hemp. Sure enough, it was in line with the momentum of the Dragon King.


    Even Chu Bai was frightened by Ye Qianzhong. He thought that ye Qianzhong''s legend was more than his strength, but now he knows that ye Qianzhong''s strength is more terrible than the legend.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    There was a clap of hands.


    The three who had collapsed were about to bombard together, but when they heard the clapping sound, they all chose to stand in place and dared not be presumptuous.


    At this time, the man king said, "it''s really worthy of being the Dragon King. It''s more powerful than the rumors outside. I believe you are the Dragon King. You are also welcome to join our big family!"


    The king came up.


    The three are very angry, but at this time, they dare not quarrel with Ye Qianzhong. They dare to fight for ye Qianzhong, but they dare not fight for the king.


    For here is the world of the man king, and the man king wants them to die. Where can they have life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Hahaha, the Dragon King is too polite. Although everyone in my big family usually has little friction, you can rest assured that you will soon find a sense of belonging when you come here."


    The King opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, he said to Chu Bai, "Chu Bai, Dharma protector, first take the Dragon King down to bathe and change clothes, and then three days later, I will receive the wind and wash the dust for the Dragon King!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Bai nodded immediately and then took Ye Qianzhong down. Ye Qianzhong looked at these people''s expressions. It was really strange. Ye Qianzhong was very disappointed here.


    But when they came, he wanted to find out what the secret was. There must be a reason why these vicious people came here.


    So he pretended to be harmonious here.


    After ye Qianzhong and Chu Bai left, people in the hall talked one after another.


    "Man king, are you at ease with him?"


    One of the warriors asked the king.


    The king said, "he''s not his own, so I can''t rest assured, but the three of you are staring at him in the dark these days!"


    "If you find anything unusual about him, kill him!"


    The king of man found three elders of the three great emperors, and the three elders nodded and agreed immediately.


    Obviously, Ren Wang is not at ease with Ye Qianzhong, but he believes that although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is strong, it is not a problem to dispatch three people to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    You know, these three people are among the top five in the king''s hall!


    At this time, the man king said, "brothers, you are all sinners. Our plan is about to start. Once the plan is successful, you can all get rid of your charges!"


    "Kendo, magic, in the end, it''s just making wedding clothes for us, ha ha ha!"


    The king laughed wildly.


    A group of people also laughed wildly.


    They were very angry at this moment, but they were very motivated. Yes, they were all sinners. They were cornered by Kendo and hid in this remote place.


    Now the plan is about to be launched. On the eve of launching, they firmly believe that the plan will succeed. Only with success can they live. If they fail, they will disappear.

 Chapter 759

    "Brother Dragon King, I made you laugh just now, but they meant no harm!"


    Chu Bai said awkwardly.


    It''s strange that there is no malice. Ye Qianzhong is not a fool. He doesn''t understand the reason, but he doesn''t intend to say it at this time.


    To this end, he said, "it doesn''t hurt. What if there is malice? If you dare to provoke me, kill it anyway! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s murderous spirit frightened Chu Bai. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s strength was beyond Chu Bai''s expectation.


    At this time, they walked forward. Suddenly, there was a riot in the crowd ahead


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Chu Bai had already run up.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and ran up with Chu Bai.


    Among the crowd, there was a burly man who was fighting people in the street, and he had rioted and couldn''t control it.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Bai shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong looked that this person was quite tall. If his height was measured by the on earth, his height would be at least two and five meters.


    There are also the muscles with developed limbs. Ye Qianzhong absolutely has reason to believe that he is definitely a man with more than 500 kilograms.


    The burly man turned and said to Chu Bai, "it''s Chu Bai''s Dharma protector!"


    Chu Bai immediately said, "kan Yun, why do you want to hurt innocent people?"


    There is a pile of broken meat in place, which is quite miserable. These people, fleeing and kneeling on the ground, are shivering,


    Kan Yun said, "my uncle ordered them, but they dared not listen. They also said that you were protecting them. I dare not take them!"


    "Do you think they should kill?"


    Kan Yun said coldly.


    "Lord Chu Bai, he wants us to go to Skeleton Island to pick up miraculous medicine. We can''t go. Once we go there, we''ll never go back."


    A middle-aged man said tremblingly.


    It seems that at this time, he has been scared to the limit, because there are at least a dozen people killed by Kan Yun just now.


    Chu Bai immediately shouted, "kan Yun, you know where our martial arts practitioners will die. Where did you threaten them to go?"


    "Oh? Are you unconvinced? "


    Kan Yun said coldly.


    Chu Bai said angrily, "they are just innocent people. Why should you embarrass them?"


    "I bah!"


    Kan Yun immediately shot and kicked the man. Just now the man exploded, and the rest were even more frightened.


    "Kan Yun!"


    Chu Bai scolded angrily.


    Kan Yun said coldly, "I don''t have your little Dharma protector to intervene in my work!"


    He bombarded the people with one punch again.


    Chu Baigang wanted to stop it, only to find that ye Qianzhong had firmly grasped Kan Yun''s fist.


    Kan Yun tried hard, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    Although his arm is more than three times the weight of Ye Qian, it is quite terrible.


    "Impossible!"


    Kan Yun can''t believe it, but ye Qianzhong''s arm is too strong.


    I can''t break free at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother, forgive people and forgive people. They are innocent people. You can''t kill people arbitrarily because you are strong!"


    "Brother Dragon King, don''t do it!"


    Chu Bai said immediately.


    At this time, Kan Yun joked: "the Dragon King? You are the Dragon King who caught all the demonic talents! "


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Well, I''ll see how many kilograms you have!"


    Kuiyun also slammed down with his left hand, but was stopped by Ye Qianzhong. Then, ye Qianzhong gently raised his hand, and kuiyun immediately flew out and hit the ground hard.


    Although the people around didn''t dare to say anything, what they thought was great happiness. It''s really fast. It''s not a day or two for Kan Yun to massacre in the street.


    Chu Bai hurriedly protected these people behind him.


    At this time, Kan Yun got up.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "how dare you beat me?"


    "Why not? Dare to provoke me again and kill you directly! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Kan Yun said angrily, "today I''m going to tear you up and make meat patties with your meat!"


    Kan Yun rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him.


    He showed the strength of the second grade of the great emperor incisively and vividly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot quickly, punched through Kan Yun''s body and made a blood hole. The blood splashed. Everyone looked at the scene with horror.


    However, the death of Kan Yun made all these people fly happily, because now it is really joy for them.


    Kan Yun died, and the great harm here was finally eliminated.


    They kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong and thanked him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Chu Bai, "let''s go!"


    Chu Bai was most desperate when the second grade of the great emperor was killed. He was going to warn Ye Qianzhong that he was in trouble, but at this time, he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Because as a strong man, he has a certain deterrent.


    Chu Bai had to lead the way in front of Ye Qianzhong in a hurry.


    Soon after ye Qianzhong and Chu Baigang left, three elders also came. They saw Kan Yun lying there, and then checked his injury.


    The inspection surprised them all.


    Because Kan Yun is dead.


    One of the law enforcement elders said, "judging from the injury, Kan Yun was punched through Lingquan!"


    "Yes, although Kan Yun is only the second grade of the great emperor, even if I want to win him, it is impossible to kill him with one move. At least it takes ten or even dozens of moves to win him"!


    "His body occupies a unique condition!"


    "The Dragon King is really not simple. He killed Kan Yun with one move!"


    All three took a breath and killed Kan Yun with one move. Does that mean that ye Qianzhong can kill them with one move.


    At this time, one of the law enforcement elders said, "the Dragon King is far more powerful than we expected. This matter must be reported to the king!"


    "The body of Kan Yun?"


    Another law enforcement elder asked


    The law enforcement elder said, "kan Yun asked for a dead end and provoked the Dragon King. He is short-lived. Let''s not care about it!"


    "Let the king decide!"


    "Good!"


    The three left with lingering fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Bai sent Ye Qianzhong to his residence. At this time, Chu Bai''s face recovered a little ruddy. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother Dragon King, have you done something too much this time?"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked Chu Bai back.


    Chu Bai said, "the king has orders. You can''t kill each other here!"


    "Then he killed innocent people and no one cares?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, Chu Bai didn''t know how to answer. He wanted to Tell ye Qianzhong that the lives of these people were not worth money here.


    But he knew that once he said this, there was no doubt that ye Qianzhong would be cold. Similarly, Chu Bai felt guilty about the death of these innocent people.


    Because he once boasted in front of these people. As long as he was still one day, he wouldn''t let them be bullied, but did he really do it?


    Chu Bai felt bad at the thought of this.


    "Will brother Dragon King hate me?"


    Chu Bai asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you hate?"


    "Because it''s not consistent with what I said before!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, not everything is perfect in life. I don''t have to hate you, but for now, this is a good place for me to live!"


    He deliberately said that he was absolutely unique. Chu Bai said, "brother Dragon King, you join the human king hall. Although the resources are not the best, you will like it here soon!"


    "Like it?"


    Ye Qianzhong feels cold in his heart. If he really likes it, he''ll go to hell. He hates it here now, but he wants to find out the conspiracy here.


    Perhaps, this will be a harvest, so he will appoint Qu Qiu to stay here. If he changed to the past, he may kill all the traitors and evil people here.


    Fortunately, he wanted to know more about this place and the conspiracy, so he restrained his impulse. Otherwise, he was the most impulsive person.


    Chu Bai sent him here and left. Although he didn''t say it, ye Qianzhong knew that Chu Bai must have gone to apologize, because here, Chu Bai''s status is not high and he is well-informed at most. This matter is very noisy, so he must apologize.

 Chapter 760

    This is a place to forget your worries. This is the real place of sin. Ye Qianzhong looked at the civilian villages at the foot of the island and then at the king''s Hall above.


    It makes him sick


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the king gave a banquet to reward Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the human king said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King Taoist friend, in fact, I have a plan to trouble you. After this plan is completed, I will divide the world equally with you!"


    "Divide the world equally?"


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that the king of man is dreaming. He is the fifth grade of the great emperor. He also dares to divide the world equally. Ye Qianzhong can only say that the king of man is too arrogant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "Your Highness, just say anything. As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    The man Wang said with a smile: "the strength of the Dragon King Taoist friend is obvious to all. My plan now lacks such a brave person as the Dragon King Taoist friend!"


    "I don''t know how the Dragon King Taoist friends treat the demon clan and sword clan?"


    The king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the demon clan is inhumane. They are the most cruel race. As for the sword sect, although the high-level work is very good!"


    "But there have been many problems at the grass-roots level. If something goes wrong at the grass-roots level, it will collapse sooner or later!"


    The man Wang smiled and said, "yes, the Dragon King Taoist friends see this very accurately!"


    "In fact, almost all the people here are desperate people forced by the sword sect. In fact, they are poor people!"


    "So I made a plan that can make the sword clan and the demon clan perish!"


    "What is the plan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    In his opinion, these wine bags, rice bags and cannon fodder in the king''s hall are raising them. Where can they have this ability.


    At this time, the man king said, "as far as the sword clan and the demon clan are powerful, it is impossible for our man king hall to overthrow them!"


    "So we have to rely on external forces!"


    "Outside power?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "In fact, the external forces have something to do with the demon clan, because at the moment when the sword sect just rose, they suppressed a group of people!"


    "These people are the most powerful people in the world. As long as you release these people, they will certainly fight the sword sect!"


    "When they fight with Jianzong, the demon clan will kill Jianzong and these people. Then you and I will control the whole 36zong of Jiandao."


    The king''s ambition is great.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "how are you sure that the demon clan will give you the thirty-six masters of Kendo?"


    "Because this is my agreement with the demon clan!"


    "I agreed with the demon family that I would help them destroy the sword sect, but the condition is that I want the territory of the sword sect and bow down to them!"


    The king said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "bowing down to be a minister is tantamount to recognizing the demon family as the master!"


    "That said, the Dragon King Taoist friends can''t just look at the surface. The sword clan and the group of people want the demon clan to deal with them. After they destroy the sword clan and the group of people, the demon clan will be greatly weakened!"


    "On the surface, we bow down to be ministers, but in the land, we can develop and expand our own strength. Sooner or later, we can destroy the demon clan"!


    "Although the road is long, the long road is the most interesting road. We can also enjoy the long road!"


    The king of man told ye Qianzhong the whole plan.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "the plan is a good plan and easy to control, but I really want to know who those people are?"


    This is the concern of Ye Qianzhong and the core of this plan.


    The king said, "they are half man and half devil!"


    "Mixed between the sword sect and the devil sect, they are not allowed by the devil clan and the sword sect, because they are too strong. They have the power of the devil sect and the power of the sword sect!"


    "In those years, even the sword clan and the demon clan at the peak did not dare to provoke them!"


    "They are the existence of heaven and earth!"


    "But because they were tricked by the sword sect, they were sealed by the four sword gods. If they were not sealed!"


    "If you fight with Jianzong, even if Jianzong can destroy them, it will pay a huge price! After being oppressed for so many years, they are bound to hate the sword clan! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was such a group of people, which really exceeded his expectation. They were half human and half devil. They had both the characteristics of the demon family and the characteristics of the human family.


    That is definitely the most powerful existence.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong asked, "what we have to do is let them out?"


    "Yes, after so many years, the sword sect has relaxed its custody there, so as long as we let them out, the plan will be successful."


    The king said with ambition.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to escort me over and fight a path of blood. When I release these people, all this will succeed; It''s too late. "


    "Dare you?"


    The king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare? If Jianzong bears me, then I will destroy Jianzong!"


    At this time, he promised the king, but he knew that the existence of the seal of the four sword gods must endanger the existence of the world.


    You can''t do that yourself.


    But for now, we can only promise the king first, and then formulate a plan to restrain the king.


    The king said, "with the help of the Dragon King''s friends, I will win!"


    "When will you do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The king said, "five days later, the time is tight. I can''t help seeing all this happen. The Dragon King Taoist friends go down and have a rest first!"


    "I''ll let you know in five days!"


    The king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded and then began to go down.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to his residence, ye Qianzhong knew that the king would send someone to stare at him. He couldn''t trust himself, but he was idle.


    I have never contacted anyone these days, which makes Wang breathe a sigh of relief.


    On this day, Chu Bai came.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "brother Chu Bai, did you participate in the plan?"


    "Plan? What plan? "


    Chu Bai asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Chu Bai did not participate in the plan of RenWang. It seems that RenWang still dislikes his low strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you want the world to be in chaos and evil ways to be rampant?"


    "I don''t know why brother Longwang asked such a thing?"


    Chu Bai found that ye Qianzhong was abnormal and asked these questions innocently!


    "Just answer!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Chu Bai sighed and then said, "how can I bear the chaos in the world, let alone let the devil run rampant, because we are human!"


    If it weren''t for the rise of the sword ancestor in those years, I''m afraid the Terran still lives in deep water. How can I make the demon clan rampant? Unfortunately, my power is too small.


    What can I do?


    Chu Bai was very disappointed.


    Ye Qianzhong patted him on the shoulder.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how do you feel about the king''s palace? Now you answer me honestly. It''s just the two of us. Don''t hide your words! "


    Suddenly, Chu Bai said, "I have a bad impression of the king''s hall. Although it is a worry free place, it is also a cruel place. What I have to face every day is endless sorrow!"


    "I see. It seems that your evaluation of the human king''s hall is also very pertinent!"


    "Then why do you work for the king''s palace?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong can''t understand. With Chu Bai''s strength, even going to Jianzong is the potential of elders in the future.


    But he will be in such a sinful place.


    Chu Bai said, "I can''t choose many things by myself. I grew up in the king''s hall and didn''t know my parents!"


    "I was raised by a senior general, but the elder was killed by the sword sect. Therefore, from that moment on, I swear that I must be in the king''s hall!"


    "Because this is my home, I will fight for my home all my life!"


    After hearing this, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Brother Chu Bai, I''m going to do something in five days! That''s the plan of the king''s hall! "


    "If the king''s palace is gone one day, I hope you can treat these displaced people well!"


    "What plan?"


    Chu Bai asked curiously.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "don''t know too much about some things. Knowing too much will only accelerate the destruction!"


    "I see!"


    Chu Bai said solemnly.

 Chapter 761

    "Tell the king!"


    One of the elders said respectfully to Wang.


    The king asked, "who did the Dragon King contact?"


    "He touched Chu Bai!"


    "I talked with Chu Bai for an hour!"


    The elder said to the king.


    The king said, "I know. If he only approaches Chu Bai, there will be no problem. Chu Bai will never rebel against the king''s palace!"


    "Is Chu Bai really reliable?"


    The elder asked puzzled


    The king said, "even if all the fighters in the king''s Hall betrayed the king''s hall, Chu Bai will never betray, because he grew up in the king''s hall!"


    "I know him so well that he can''t and dare not!"


    After being told by the king, the elder refused to give up.


    At this time, the man king said, "you can be ready to start. At that time, let this boy be the pioneer. If there is a problem, it is definitely him who died!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After no days, the plan starts.


    Ye Qianzhong gathered in the people King''s hall and found that the people King''s Hall had already been full, and almost more than 300 people had participated in the plan.


    However, most of the more than 300 people have not reached the cultivation of the great emperor, and their participation in this plan may not play a role.


    The man king said to Ye Qianzhong, "a group of people are sealed in the sword grave!"


    "The sword tomb is the burial place for swordsmen. The people buried in it are all famous swordsmen of the sword sect. Where is it called Hero Zhuo!"


    "It is one of the holy places of kendo, but the holy place is so dirty, because the people sealed below are the existence of half people and half demons!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, so he asked, "what should I do then?"


    "What you have to do is very simple, that is to lead 200 people to attack the sword grave. Although most of the sword grave are dead, there are still some warriors guarding the grave!"


    "It''s just that my strength is not strong, and I''ll unlock the seal!"


    Said the king.


    Ye Qian nodded and left with the group. Chu Bai came to see them off. Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t see them off, because I''ll come back!"


    Although this trip is full of unknowns, ye Qianzhong believes that he will never die in this plan.


    On the way, ye Qianzhong''s whereabouts were watched invisibly. He knew that the human king would never rest assured of himself, but he was not angry.


    Because it''s normal. Although he doesn''t have the chance to leave halfway, his counter-control plan is already being implemented.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went into RenWang''s camp and saw him say to RenWang, "in fact, there are not so many people watching me, although I just joined RenWang store 1 soon!"


    "But you have joined me, then you should not doubt our friendship!"


    When he said this, Wang smiled: "hahaha, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I should stop them when they are close to you"!


    "This really destroys our friendship!"


    The human king is an old fox with a human face and a beast''s heart, but ye Qianzhong is not ready to poke it.


    The next day, they took a secret Road, a secret road leading to the sword tomb. Ye Qianzhong had to shock the plan of the amazing King''s hall.


    Now they have made preparations for this plan for many years.


    Finally, they came to the sword tomb, which is a huge mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are strict guards, but above the mountain, there are lonely tombs.


    No matter how gorgeous they used to be, at this moment, they are just a pile of white bones, a pile of dead people''s white bones.


    The king said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King Taoist friend, we''ll start from here and divide our troops into two ways. You take a group of people to distract their attention."


    "I''ll take a few people to untie the seal!"


    "Good"!


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The human king knew that as long as ye Qianzhong was led away, even if ye Qianzhong rebelled against the human king''s hall, it would be all right, because they had enough planning time.


    When ye Qianzhong turns back, their plan has been successful. As long as they successfully release these people, even if the four sword gods come together, what can they do.


    Because these people will settle accounts with the four sword gods.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rushed up with a group of people. The sword array opened and a group of people died. At this time, the fog rose and the swordsmen began to fight back.


    Only then did they know that they were cheated by RenWang. Here is not a weak defense, but a strong defense.


    "Exorcism, dare to invade the sword tomb and seek death"!


    The guardians of the sword tomb are three sword envoys. The three sword envoys launched the strongest counterattack with their Kendo warriors. A group of people died and injured.


    Because the sword array opened, they couldn''t escape.


    At this time, something that made them desperate happened, because ye Qianzhong disappeared, and the mysterious Ye Qianzhong disappeared into the crowd at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the fighting above, the man king said, "the cannon fodder above has worked. Brothers, come with me to untie the seal!"


    "Yes!"


    More than ten people followed the king to the sword tomb. Sure enough, this is an underground space. Soon, they reached the space.


    Here, a sword goes forward on the back of a huge statue of Xuanwu.


    The king said, "let''s work together, pull out this sword, and then the group of former heroes will be released!"


    "At that time, we will no longer be afraid of the strength of Jianzong."


    "Yes!"


    Wang RenWang takes the lead. He is the leader of the five grades of Jiandi.


    Therefore, as soon as he made efforts, more than ten people followed him.


    A force ran to the rusty sword on Xuanwu''s back, and the rusty sword was shaking.


    "Push!"


    The King opened his mouth and scolded.


    At this time, Bai impermanence standing behind him suddenly pulled out a sword, and the human king immediately reacted, but his divine bridge was penetrated by Bai impermanence''s sword.


    There was an explosion in place, and a group of people immediately flew out, dead and injured.


    The king slapped him, and Bai impermanence immediately stepped back.


    At this time, the man king shouted, "Bai impermanence, why do you do this?"


    Bai impermanence jokingly said, "look who I am?"


    With his smile, he tore his face open!


    "Dragon King!"


    The human king didn''t expect that it was ye Qianchong. He looked at ye Qianchong angrily. At this moment, he wanted to kill ye Qianchong.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "how did you get in?"


    He was more and more unwilling. He didn''t expect that Bai impermanence was changed by stealing heaven.


    "Bai impermanence was sent by you to spy on me. What you didn''t expect was that he had been killed by me when he was spying on me!"


    "I tore off his face, and then I painted a picture of me and put it on his face, which I used; The power of the soul controls him! "


    "In fact, it was not me that scolded you that day, but him!"


    Ye Qianzhong found the soul control skill of the soul family, which is equivalent to his own separation. That day, he was testing whether the human king could find his flaws.


    Unexpectedly, the man king didn''t find his flaw, so he was more relieved that he rushed up to Bai impermanence.


    And he himself followed the king all the way here.


    "Good, good. I calculated thousands of times. I didn''t calculate. You were so smart. Why did you kill me?"


    The king of man shouted at him


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you shouldn''t let these people out!"


    "Why do you care about me?"


    "Just because I am a disciple of the sword sect, the demon clan is inhuman, but the existence of those half people and half demons is even more immoral. Therefore, once they are released, the world will be in chaos."


    "Do you think I don''t know the existence of those people? I have checked the classics about them. If you want me to be cannon fodder, how can I be stupid! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He is not a fool. Of course he knows the intention of the king.


    The king smiled miserably and said, "a hundred secrets and a few secrets!"


    "Your Divine bridge has been penetrated by me. You have no power to fight back. Man king, I declare that your plan has failed."


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    But the man king said, "although I don''t have the strength to fight back, you haven''t really succeeded!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked down and saw that his body had been penetrated. This scene was really caught off guard.


    To this end, he turned around hard and found that it was Chu Bai.


    Chu Bai was standing there calmly, but the sword in his hand had penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.

 Chapter 762

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly got up and waved his sword.


    Chu Bai easily avoided Ye Qianzhong''s fatal sword.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because the strength of those who could avoid his must kill sword was not weak, at least stronger than him, because no one at the same level could avoid his own sword.


    Chu Bai''s strength really exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not the first product of the great emperor!"


    "That''s right!"


    At this time, the king of man immediately came to Chu Bai and respectfully said, "little Lord!"


    "Little Lord?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again.


    What does the so-called little Lord mean? Isn''t Chu Bai the Dharma protector of the king''s hall? How could a little Lord come out.


    At this time, Chu Bai jokingly smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you must be surprised at my identity!"


    "Yes, you can deceive me and prove that your trick is very good."


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    A group of people surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Chu Bai said, "I''m not a Dharma protector. My real identity is the son of human demons! Man and devil are the strongest of half man and half devil! "


    "His human strength is second only to the sword emperor and the devil emperor, but because he was excluded by the sword sect, my father can only lead the whole family to resist!"


    "They were killed by the sword sect, so as his only descendant, I want to save the whole race and fulfill my father''s wish!"


    At this time, Chu Bai showed fear and despair.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "with your strength, why don''t you kill me and keep me until now? It''s not difficult for you to kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally knew. No wonder Chu Bai was very stable when he killed the black devil elder. He even knew the strength of the black devil elder clearly. It turned out that the mystery was here.


    Chu Bai said with a smile, "because I gave you a chance. You like weeding out the strong and supporting the weak, which is in line with my character. If you don''t block my way!"


    "I will never kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Chu Bai, you just like to love civilians, which is also in line with my character. Even my original idea was to catch all the people in the king''s hall!"


    "Then I''ll give you the position of the king of man, so that you can take the people in the king''s house and isolate yourself from the world!"


    "Unfortunately, everything has become a foregone conclusion!"


    "Yes, you must die today!"


    Chu Bai said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Chu Bai, since you think of all the people in the world, you shouldn''t release them!"


    "Why?"


    Chu Bai asked jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you and I know what kind of existence this group of half people and half demons are. They are a group of outlaws!"


    "For the sake of profit, they can kill anyone! Once they are released, it will be the existence that will harm all the people in the world! "


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Chu Bai said, "only by releasing them can our king''s palace survive better. Dragon King, don''t stop me!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Bai said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, only when he really got along with Ye Qianzhong would he give ye Qianzhong such a chance.


    Because ye Qianzhong was brought into the king''s Palace by him at that time. When he retained his strength, ye Qianzhong helped him out. Here he was very grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Chu Bai, it seems that our goals can''t be consistent after all!"


    "Do it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Young Lord, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Let me kill him!"


    The king limped to Ye Qianzhong.


    His eyes were full of banter. He had always held a grudge against the sword hit by Ye Qianzhong. This time, he finally had the opportunity to kill Ye Qianzhong himself.


    But Chu Bai shouted, "go away!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The king did not expect that Chu Bai would oppose himself at this time.


    "He has done meritorious service for the human race and killed the demon genius. Even though he is hostile to us, he also exists like a hero. Since he is a hero, he should be killed at his peak!"


    Chu Bai said.


    "What are you? Dare to disobey the will of the king! "


    The dozen people immediately shouted at Chu Bai


    They don''t know, so at this moment, they still support the king.


    The king turned pale and hurriedly said to Chu Bai, "young Lord, this, this is not what I mean, but I have always been loyal to your existence!"


    The king was frightened at this time.


    Chu Bai said coldly, "you have violated my will. Since you have violated my will, die!"!


    Immediately a flash of light fell, and the king''s head rolled to Chu Bai''s feet. Chu Bai trampled the king''s head on the ground.


    A group of people were frightened by Chu Bai. They never thought that Chu Bai had so much courage to kill even the king.


    At this time, they knew that whoever killed Chu Bai would have the opportunity to sit on the throne of human king. Therefore, a group of people rushed to kill Chu Bai immediately.


    Chu Bai waved and burst in situ, leaving only a blood mist, which made people feel desperate fear.


    Only Ye Qianzhong and Chu Bai are left in place.


    Chu Bai said, "Dragon King, are you sure to stick to your goal?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, because I can''t look at the whole world and the dawn. People are in the depths of disaster and chaos."


    "So I must stop you!"


    But Chu Bai shook his head and said, "you are seriously injured now, not to mention you now. Even at your peak, you are still not my opponent!"


    At this moment, Chu Bai unfolded his strength. The breath of the fourth grade of the great emperor filled the whole space. He was too strong, although he was only the fourth grade of the great emperor.


    But he has the body of man and devil. Therefore, even the king of the five grades of the great emperor is by no means his opponent. Such a strong man is really strong.


    Being good at the advantages of demon and Terran can be said to win. Such strength is enough to move. Even in Ye Qianzhong''s peak period, he may not be able to defeat Chu Bai.


    This is the biggest headache.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you really hid your strength. You almost cheated everyone 1!"


    "Disappointed?"


    Chu Bai said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''m not disappointed at all. This is Chu Bai I know."


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong burned the blood against the sky. In an instant, his wound recovered, and he was no longer seriously injured, embarrassed and listless.


    Chu Bai said, "well, this is the Dragon King I know. He once caught all the demon geniuses with his own strength. I yearn for your legend very much!"


    Chu Bai and ye Qianzhong felt the enemy of fate, because they thought that this was the real enemy.


    At this time, Chu Bai condensed a white light sword, which was mixed with a black light. The white light represented the Terran, and the black light represented the demon.


    Such a strange sword makes Ye Qianzhong feel dignified.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sword of man and devil"!


    "Yes, this is the sword of man and devil made by my father. It''s a pity that this sword hasn''t drunk much hero''s blood!"


    "You count!"


    "The legend of this sword begins with you!"


    Chu Bai said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "well, it happens that my sword hasn''t been stained with blood for too many days."


    Ye Qianzhong takes out the supreme magic sword and uses the supreme magic sword against Chu Bai''s human demon sword.


    Chu Bai roared and bombarded with a sword, but the sword Qi multiplied into two kinds of breath, which formed two sharp sword Qi.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted with the killing eight swords. The sword Qi exploded everywhere. Such a terrible momentum seems to exaggerate everything.


    After the two swords collided, they confronted each other across the air.


    Chu Bai said, "it''s really the first genius of kendo. Let the four strong Kendo masters snatch the existence of disciples. You deserve it!"


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock


    He didn''t expect that Chu Bai knew it, as if there were no things in the world that Chu Bai didn''t know.


    Chu Bai said, "I know everything in this world as long as it happens. Even if it doesn''t happen, I can predict it!"


    Chu Bai''s message frightened Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that Chu Bai was definitely a terrible enemy. Chu Bai was far more terrible than Lu nianzong and the seven evil kings at that time.


    Among the old enemies Ye Qianzhong met, only the God of gun can match it.

 Chapter 763

    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly flew up and cut down with Chu Bai''s sword. At this time, he has used the power of the eighth sword to kill the eight heavenly swords. If he talks about the essence and profound meaning, the seventh sword is definitely the strongest existence.


    But in terms of power, the eighth sword is definitely the number one and the strongest existence.


    The whole space is occupied by the power of the eighth sword.


    "How strong!"


    At this moment, even Chu Bai had to be shocked by the power of Ye Qianzhong. He was awed by the power of Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Chu Bai got up quickly, and then a sword bombarded him down. After the sword fell, it offset Ye Qianzhong''s eighth sword.


    This sword is full of the supreme edge of kendo. At the same time, it also has the groundbreaking power and magic power of demon Dao.


    "Touch!"


    The whole space seemed to collapse.


    At this time, Chu Bai bombarded Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Bai stood still.


    His fist shocked Ye Qianzhong''s heart. Even ye Qianzhong had to admire Chu Bai''s strength.


    "The edge of the Terran, the powerful power of the demon! You will be the next generation of demons! "


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    Chu Bai said, "you are not weak, but unfortunately, you are destined to die, because you blocked my plan, and I am the commander of this plan!"


    "I can see it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the battle of Kendo is meaningless, because you and I have the same level above Kendo!"


    "Even if you are stronger, my profound meaning is more!"


    Chu Bai didn''t refute. Yes, ye Qian is really better than him in the profound meaning of kendo, but he is weaker than him in strength. Therefore, if he keeps fighting, he will eventually lose both sides.


    Therefore, Chu Bai said, "did you learn martial arts?"!


    "My original theme was martial arts!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good"!


    "The power of man and devil!"


    Chu Bai drank and scolded. At this time, he turned himself into a half man and half devil, and the infinite power of martial arts and Taoism filled his body.


    People feel endless horror at a glance.


    And ye Qianzhong also moved, and his power against the sky was mobilized by him.


    The strength of the anti heaven person, even though his realm is a bit worse than Chu Bai, but because of the addition of the anti heaven force, his strength can be equal to Chu Bai.


    "It suits me!"


    Chu Bai quickly blasted up. One punch had endless sharp power. He punched Ye Qianzhong for several times. At this moment, their power seemed to crush the whole space.


    "No, if it goes on like this, the seal will be lifted."


    Ye Qianzhong saw the crisis. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was afraid. If Chu Bai could not be stopped, his counter plan would be useless this time.


    Therefore, at the moment of confrontation with Chu Bai, ye Qianzhong untied the seal of the eyes of the gods.


    Chu Bai said coldly, "even if your blood is strong, it can''t support the strength of confrontation between you and me!"


    "So, it''s you who lost!"


    At this moment, Chu Bai was very proud and satisfied with his human Demon power, because his power was here, although the blood of the artifact on ye Qianchong''s body had always suppressed him.


    But at this moment, he was not afraid, because ye Qianzhong''s realm was far less powerful than himself.


    He also knew that if ye Qianzhong''s strength caught up with himself, all the patterns would change again. Therefore, at this moment, both of them showed their profound meaning.


    But just then, the white light flashed. After Chu Bai was illuminated by the white light, the whole man flew out in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited blood and struggled to get up.


    His eyes were bleeding, and it was obvious that his eyes had been abandoned.


    Chu Bai said, "the light of annihilation!"


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    "I don''t know, but I heard you talking to the black devil elder. He died under your light of destruction! I thought the so-called light of extinction was just a small role. "


    "Unexpected! The power of the light of annihilation is so powerful. If I hadn''t dodged quickly just now, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by the light of annihilation. "


    "Even my human Demon power is vulnerable in front of this light!"


    Chu Bai said.


    At this moment, he was very calm. Even though his state was not good, very bad, at this moment, he wanted to talk to Ye Qianzhong calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have no intention of hurting you, but if I don''t do it, the seal will be lifted by you!"


    From the beginning to now, they seem to be friends, not enemies.


    "I know, because our goals and positions are relative, only you or I die!"


    Chu Bai said.


    At this moment, he didn''t blame Ye Qianzhong at all.


    He seems to have lost.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother Chu Bai! You have no power to fight any more. My light has broken your human Demon power. Admit defeat! "


    Yes, Chu Bai had no strength to fight again. Even though his strength was still there, his injury was very serious, and it was meaningless to fight again.


    But Chu Bai said, "in my eyes, I don''t mean to admit defeat. As long as I''m still alive, I can fight!"


    Chu Bai immediately got up. Although his body had cracked, at this moment, he showed a calm face, a face without fear and failure.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, come!"


    Even if he died, he would let Chu Bai die beautifully.


    Because this is the dignity he gave Chu Bai.


    "Who?"


    "You''re surrounded. Don''t let these monsters go!"


    Several sword envoys fell. Ye Qianzhong and Chu Bai had already disturbed them. Therefore, they all fell at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t do it. I''ve successfully stopped it here!"


    "So, at this moment, you don''t have to do it!"


    Several people looked over and found that the speaker was Ye Qianzhong. As the sword envoy of the sword temple, they certainly knew Ye Qianzhong''s identity and status.


    Even though ye Qianzhong has become a two-sided existence, he is still a disciple in the hearts of the four strong swordsmen, and they dare not offend Ye Qianzhong at will.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s position is too high.


    To this end, several people said, "it''s the Dragon King. Since you''ve stopped it here, we won''t intervene! But this man must die! "


    Several people pointed to Chu Bai and said.


    Ye Qian said, "let me deal with him!"


    "This..."


    Several people looked embarrassed, because ye Qianzhong seemed to have gone too far. At this time, it was embarrassing whether to advance or retreat.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you think I''ll let him go?"


    "That''s not what we mean. Don''t misunderstand the Dragon King!"


    Several sword envoys hurriedly said.


    At this time, Chu Bai, who had a weak breath, said, "don''t be embarrassed, because I''m going to die soon!"


    He suddenly rushed to ye Qianchong, then clasped ye Qianchong''s hands, and an infinite force poured into ye Qianchong''s body.


    "Brother Chu Bai!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect Chu Bai to do so. At this time, Chu Bai even delivered his strength into his body.


    Chu Bai said, "I''m afraid that since I''ve lost, these forces are your booty. Since I''m already a dying man!"


    "What''s the use of keeping these powers? It''s better to benefit you! Let my strength be passed on! "


    Chu Bai was relieved and relieved at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "brother Chu Bai, stop quickly. This will only accelerate your death!"


    "Hahaha, what''s the fear of death for me? I came from death that year, and I''m no longer afraid of death!"


    Chu Bai laughed weakly.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to shake his head. At this time, he could not stop Chu Bai''s power unless both of them exploded.


    Chu Bai said, "you are a very respectable opponent. Unfortunately, we have been opponents for such a short time!"


    "Friends are easy to ask, but opponents are difficult to ask. You are a difficult opponent. Even in the afterlife, I will choose you as my opponent!"


    After Chu Bai said this, he immediately fell to the ground and never got up again. Soon, his body dried up and dissipated into smoke.

 Chapter 764

    At this time, ye Qianzhong only felt that his body was full of vast power. It seemed that the realm that could not be broken through was about to break through.


    The four sword envoys didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this.


    At this time, the four sword envoys said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, the four venerable people miss you very much. If you have wandered outside enough, go home!"


    However, ye Qianzhong said, "please tell my four masters that I always care about Kendo!"


    "I will go back, but before I go back, I have to prepare a gift for them. This gift is several elders of the demon family. Now only the black devil died in my hands!"


    "But I still have a few lives left!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly and decisively.


    The four know that ye Qianzhong has great ambition, but he does have such strength.


    Therefore, they said, "since the Dragon King wants to do this, we won''t stop you, but we''d better be careful. We''ll bring your news to the four venerable ones"!


    "Farewell!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Farewell!"


    The four saluted him. Now they made a good impression on Ye Qianzhong, so everything will be easy to do in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The four came back and told the four Kendo strongmen about it.


    The four Kendo strongmen were also startled. If the existence of half people and half demons were really released, the world would be in chaos.


    For this reason, they can''t think about it carefully.


    But when they learned that it was Ye Qianzhong who stopped all these things, they were also relieved. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong never let them down.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "why doesn''t he come back with you?"


    "I can warn you that all 36 sword schools can reject him, but our sword Temple cannot reject him! Because he is our most proud disciple!


    "We dare not!"


    The four said hurriedly.


    How dare they reject Ye Qianzhong? Isn''t that death? Because it''s hard to say, ye Qianzhong is the heart of several strong people.


    Even if they want to reject, they have to look at their own strength. Who can be bigger than these four people in Jianzong.


    That''s impossible.


    To this end, they immediately said: "some time ago, because the demon clan sent out elders to hunt down the Dragon King and cut off his head!"


    "Therefore, the Dragon King asked us to tell the four venerable masters that he would give their heads as gifts to the four venerable masters, and that the black devil elder had been killed by him!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    The four strong men immediately laughed wildly.


    They knew that ye Qianzhong always existed ahead and would never be decadent. For example, this time, ye Qianzhong took their test seriously.


    This is really good news for them.


    At this time, the four people said with satisfaction: "well, I wish him success first!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not far away, but in the king''s hall.


    When his supreme magic sword fell the last sword, his whole body was covered with blood. He had killed these vicious people in the king''s hall.


    Since this is a worry free place, there should not be so many sins. So many sins together will only stir up the king''s hall.


    Although Chu Bai didn''t say anything at the moment of his death, ye Qianzhong knew that this was definitely the scene Chu Bai wanted to see most.


    Now, he has fulfilled Chu Bai''s wish.


    For this, he smiled happily.


    "Your Highness!"


    A group of civilians knelt down when they saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not a human king. I just clean up the sins here. From now on, this is no longer hell, but paradise!"


    "Because no one can kill you any more, you are liberated."


    However, the group did not get up.


    "You helped us out of the sea of suffering. You are our human king. Only you can frighten us. Otherwise, in a few years, evil will be staged here again!"


    These people love to wear Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t agree, they won''t get up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but don''t you yearn for equality and freedom? If I control you, how can you have any freedom? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    "No, the king of man is our greatest freedom! Because our freedom is given by the king of man! "


    A group of people said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian saw this again and said, "OK! I promise to be your king, a paradise. If there is no legal system, it will never be a paradise! "


    "Therefore, from today on, the existence here is not me or you, but the legal system!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people said excitedly.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s thought would be so advanced.


    Especially when ye Qianzhong formulated the legal system, they respected it even more, because it used to exist by violence.


    But this so-called law is more novel. This is the system they want.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the civilians here and nodded with satisfaction. Of course, this so-called legal system is the legal system on earth. Whether it is applicable or not is unknown.


    Therefore, this is still a test of the water. In those years, he wanted to implement it in the divine world. However, he left the divine world too quickly, so he can only implement it here.


    If you can, ye Qianzhong plans to establish a legal system like the four sword gods, so it will soon become a more famous world of martial arts.


    At that time, the speed of the rise of the Terran must be faster. Perhaps, one day, it can surpass the existence of the demon clan.


    Because, at this time, ye Qianzhong has planted the seeds of hope.


    When the seed of hope is planted, what leaf Qianzhong wants is to take root and sprout.


    Waiting for the seed to take root and sprout must be the rise of the Terran.


    Later, ye Qianzhong knew that he had more important things to do. This thing was a breakthrough. Yes, it was a breakthrough, because he had the power of Chu Bai.


    Ye Qianzhong has a hunch that this breakthrough will have a surprise waiting for him.


    As for the surprise, I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know at present.


    So he immediately rushed to another island.


    In this island, there is sea water for hundreds of miles. There is only a huge island in the center, but the island also has a terrible and loud name.


    This island is Devil Island.


    When he got rid of the great disaster in the king''s palace, he imprisoned all those evil people here. The number of evil people detained here far exceeded 500.


    Strength also has high and bottom, divine king realm, God of war realm, and even median God. These low-level warriors, of course, also have high-level warriors.


    For example, the strength of the first emperor, the second emperor and even the third emperor is uneven, but today, they are destined to become the victims of Ye Qianzhong.


    Today, ye Qianzhong is meditating here and is ready to trigger thousands of thunder robbers. Although thousands of thunder robbers come to execute prisoners, it is a very cruel thing.


    However, these people are different. They themselves are evil people. If they only made some mistakes, would ye Qianzhong give them such a cruel criminal law.


    In fact, for these people, ye Qianzhong has given them these criminal laws as preferential treatment. Otherwise, they should be punished with thousands of cuts.


    Wrong, a thousand cuts is still not enough to punish them. They should be given a heavier criminal law, although the thunder robbery criminal law is more cruel than a thousand cuts.


    At this time, a curse to Ye Qianzhong came from below.


    "You are the running dog of the sword clan!"


    "You did harm to the king''s palace. You must die!"


    "Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go! I won''t let you go! "


    A group of people scolded angrily.


    "You want to survive the robbery! Hahaha, brothers, don''t let his plan succeed. We''ll interfere with him and let him fall in the robbery! "


    "Yes, we can''t help him. Let him go crazy and die under the robbery"!


    A group of people scolded more bitterly and angrily, but ye Qianzhong ignored it, which wanted to affect him. It was too whimsical. In those years, when he extradited thousands of thunder robbers to save the divine world, he was still nothing. Just because these people could not affect his state of mind, his state of mind would only become stronger, which was also a test of his state of mind

 Chapter 765

    Ye Qianzhong looked at the group of people who were shouting and scolding with disdain, and then Pu quickly triggered the ten thousand thunder robbery. When the ten thousand thunder robbery fell, the people were stunned


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s thunder robbery would come so quickly when many thunder robbers fell on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt numbness all over his body, even pain and fear.


    At this time, endless lightning fell.


    Many murderers died under the thunder.


    A group of people wailed and screamed.


    But a few people were not hit by lightning.


    Ye Qianzhong was black and blue in the sky. Many of the prisoners in the lower cage opened themselves.


    Because it was split by lightning.


    In an instant, these prisoners were pardoned. Therefore, they got up happily, because at this moment, they were free again.


    Of course, there are only a few dozen, and most people''s prisons have not been bombarded by lightning.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s first disaster has been completed. Therefore, it is very quiet at this time.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    These dozen people saw Ye Qianzhong''s momentum weak and unbearable, so at this time, they all wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong at one fell swoop.


    To this end, a group of people rushed up immediately. They wanted to chop Ye Qianzhong to pieces.


    "Let us out first!"


    Those martial artists who are still locked in cages scold angrily.


    Because dozens of people were not struck by lightning, at this time, they wanted to ask for help from the dozen people above, but they didn''t plan to do so at all.


    For them, what they want now is nothing else. What they want now is ye Qianchong''s death.


    However, at this time, heaven and earth changed color again.


    "What''s going on?"


    They were about to rush to Ye Qianzhong''s side and were shocked by the vision of heaven and earth. They never thought it would be like this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and sneered: "just now you obviously had a chance to escape, but you didn''t escape. Now is your death!"


    In an instant, a group of people were frightened by him.


    More than a dozen people didn''t believe in evil and bombarded them quickly.


    However, in the invisible, when a breath fell, the swords in their hands broke instantly. Such a terrible breath startled them.


    "No, it''s the smell of the avenue. He wants the avenue disaster when he crosses the robbery!"


    The dozen people looked frightened. Yes, they had a chance to escape just now, but they didn''t escape. At this moment, even if they wanted to escape, they didn''t have that chance.


    "Fight with him!"


    A dozen people bombarded it together.


    However, at this moment, with the breath of the avenue falling, they bombarded ye Qianchong and them. These prisoners were no heavier than ye Qianchong.


    When the road disaster fell on them, their flesh and blood exploded immediately.


    This scene is really dangerous.


    "Ah!"


    "Help!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people wailed and screamed, including the warriors in the prison. Without the strength of the great saint, who can resist the bombardment of the avenue.


    Only Ye Qianzhong and other martial arts perverts have this strength.


    Others don''t have this strength at all.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder robbery, a group of people screamed and dispersed.


    Although they are dead, ye Qianzhong''s disaster is not over, or even just the beginning.


    At this time, the road robbery formed a road lotus, floating in the air.


    Ye Qianzhong is happy. In his opinion, as long as he can cross the avenue lotus, he can successfully tide over the disaster.


    But at this time, he was suddenly surprised that the avenue lotus would not appear for no reason. It might be a trap.


    If the lotus appears in the disaster of others, ye Qianzhong has absolutely reason to believe that it is not a trap at all.


    But in his body, ye Qianzhong didn''t believe it, because only he knew how abnormal his disaster was.


    Every time you try to kill yourself, an unnatural person.


    So, at this moment, ye Qianzhong fell into hesitation. At this time, he broke his finger, and then a drop of golden blood appeared.


    This is the blood against the sky.


    When the blood against the sky flew past, the lotus on the avenue burst.


    "I wipe! What a trap! "


    This can startle Ye Qianzhong. If he jumped up just now, the dead man would be himself.


    Fortunately, I tested it first.


    He wanted to scold and scold: "isn''t I just going through a robbery? Why treat me like this! "


    However, at this time, he had no time to scold, because the real disaster began.


    The disaster began to fall. The power of roads came quickly and fell in front of Ye Qianzhong and turned into thousands of human shapes.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the strongest army in heaven and earth, because this army represents the will of heaven. When the will of heaven is there, this army is immortal.


    Rao shiye Qianchong also took a breath.


    "The power against the sky, compete with the sky"!


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he showed infinite power against the sky. The vast power against the sky like earth was burst out by him and directly competed with the sky.


    He also transformed an infinite army with his power against the sky.


    Fight with the army of Tianjie.


    At this time, the other party''s general came in line with Ye Qianzhong''s killing.


    "Come on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He quickly killed the past and used the power against the sky as a weapon to fight with the general. Every time he fought, there would be great turbulence in the air.


    But at this time, his power against heaven collapsed, because the general of the avenue was too terrible.


    "Humble rebel, your glorious era has long passed. The universe is myriad and everything is controlled by heaven!"


    "You who go against the sky are like fish in the river. Although you can jump, you just cause a little insignificant spray to the river!"


    "This is the general trend. Compared with the sky, you are just a drop in the ocean!"


    The general of the avenue, representing the will of heaven, talked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so what!"


    "Even if the sky is terrible, we who go against the sky are fighting against the existence of the sky. Sooner or later, a single spark can start a prairie fire."


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    At this time, he did not show fear, but went up against the strength of heaven.


    "Then let you know what useless struggle is!"


    The general came with a heavy bombardment.


    Take the power of the road as the whip and run down with a thousand lashes of leaves.


    "Pa"!


    Ye Qianzhong''s flesh and blood are about to crack.


    He was about to make a move, but he saw the general of the avenue coldly say, "the power of heaven is mighty!"


    "Everything trembles!"


    With the power of heaven, he ran down under the weight of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt endless panic and trembling. Such a powerful force exceeded his cognition.


    He fought with the heavenly eye, which pierced the head of the general of the avenue like a peerless sword,


    "Huh?"


    The general of the avenue did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s heavenly eyes were so terrible.


    But he can make up for the endless power of the avenue. When all the endless power of the avenue poured into his head, the pierced head was repaired immediately.


    The general of the avenue turned into a peerless sword and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s heavenly eye.


    "I won''t be afraid of you!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted. At this time, he seemed to have lost his mind, because the power he showed was too terrible.


    The eye of heaven is bursting out with endless power. The sword turned by the general of the avenue is slowly melting under the irradiation of the eye of heaven. It seems that it will dissipate soon.


    "Touch!"


    When the two forces collided, the sky seemed dark.


    "Ah!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s sad cry, it cut through the tranquility of the night sky.


    "My heavenly eye, my heavenly eye!"


    Ye Qianzhong covered his heavenly eye. He didn''t expect that the heavenly eye burst out the infinite power against the sky and the light of annihilation, which could not melt the sharp sword.


    At this time, terrible blood came out from his heavenly eye, representing the destruction of his heavenly eye.


    The whole person also collapsed.


    With his decline, the anti heaven army he transformed is being ruthlessly slaughtered. At this moment, ye Qianzhong obviously feels that his robbery is slowly moving towards failure and rout.


    At this time, the general of the avenue joked to Ye Qianzhong: "this is the end of being against heaven. Those who oppose heaven are no longer against heaven."

 Chapter 766

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in despair. The general of the avenue hit him and pierced his body.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the general of the avenue weakly.


    "Enjoy this last time, your road against the sky is over!"


    The general of the avenue joked to him.


    Ye Qianzhong struggled to get up.


    "Did I fail like this? Why am I so weak? "


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    At this moment, he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to get up. However, at this time, an accident occurred.


    I saw the power of humanity and the power of evil spreading his wound.


    "Brother Chu Bai!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. At this moment, he was full of infinite shock, because the resilience of the half man and half devil family was amazing, and at this time, these two forces were healing his wound.


    This is something Ye Qianzhong never dreamed of.


    At this time, there will be miracles, which is really unexpected and even shocking.


    "Brother Chu Bai, I know you are helping me. Thank you very much. I will never live up to the power you gave me!"


    With the golden light shining, ye Qianzhong got up immediately.


    At this moment, he regained his peak, and the power of the peak was winding, as if to push him to another new height.


    "At this moment, I am not myself, but the power of friendship!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The general shook his head and said, "in front of the sky, any power is superfluous, because no matter how big it is, it is not as big as the sky!"


    "Die!"


    The power of a road was exerted by him, trying to cut off Ye Qianzhong''s waist.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong stretched out a hand, easily blocked his power of the road, and then bombarded it with a fist.


    The power immediately disintegrated.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. At this time, what permeates the leaf weight is the endless strengthening and awe in the air.


    Then, the general of the avenue said, "I didn''t expect that you, a dying mole ant, still have a chance to get up, but you just get up, because you never have a chance to turn over.


    "Die!"


    The infinite power of the road was introduced into his body, and armed with the power of the road, he ran to ye Qianchong and killed him.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up and hit him with a fist.


    At this moment, his fist contains four forces, the power against the sky, the light of the gods, the power of humanity and the power of magic. The four forces are one.


    Fear and tremble even in the sky.


    "Touch!"


    The strength of the two men collided with each other and the sky split. At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked quietly and cut the general of the avenue in half with a sword.


    But after a while, the general of the avenue began to reorganize again and turned into a giant beast to shoot Ye Qianzhong out.


    "Why can''t you help me? I can change everything, but you can''t. I have God''s support, and you can only rely on yourself!"


    The avenue general said coldly.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, he pointed his finger at his heavenly eye.


    "Heaven''s eyes are open!"


    With a golden blood smeared on the heavenly eye, the heavenly eye destroyed by the general of the avenue revived again.


    The eye of heaven revived, and an infinite force burst into the sky, as if to pierce the whole sky. This momentum is so strong.


    It''s so strong.


    At this time, the general of the avenue said coldly, "I can destroy you for the first time, and I can destroy you for the second time!"


    He jumped into the sky and turned into a sharp spear, which was definitely dozens of times more terrible than the sharp sword just now.


    The spear came down from the sky to pierce the eye of the sky.


    "Fanmie!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is a force of extinction. When the force of extinction shines on the spear, the commander of the avenue has a bad hunch, because the spear he imagined is revealing a terrible crack.


    The crack grew larger and larger, and then the long gun broke.


    "Ah!"


    The commander of the avenue screamed. He wanted to reorganize his body again, but he couldn''t do it. All this seemed to be the root of the disaster.


    "Impossible! I am immortal! "


    The avenue commander said weakly.


    But at this moment, he turned into infinite fragments, and then completely disintegrated.


    The power of the avenue in the sky dissipated in an instant. All this was like a dream.


    But ye Qianzhong feels the most real Chu Bai. Chu Bai has dissipated, but his power remains in Ye Qianzhong''s body forever.


    When the light of baptism appeared, ye Qianzhong could not feel any joy, but only the infinite bitterness.


    "Emperor five products!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also surprised. In his opinion, as long as he could break through the fourth grade of the great emperor, he would be very awesome, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, he even broke through the fifth grade of the great emperor.


    He could not wait for his strength, as if the power in his body was about to move.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong said confidently, "maybe I can fight my master''s sword mania now!"


    This is his invincible confidence. Sword crazy cultivation is not weak. The sixth grade of the great emperor, but ye Qianzhong has the most intuitive feeling.


    This feeling is that he can defeat the sword maniac, and even fight with the big guy level of the limitless sword emperor.


    He had accumulated a lot of strength himself, but Chu Bai gave him his strength most, so he could make a breakthrough across the grade.


    I''m afraid there is no such precedent in tianwu mainland. Every step of the road of the great emperor is hard and bitter. As long as we can break through one product, it is a great harvest.


    Who can break through two realms like Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took back all his momentum.


    He was shut up in the king''s palace for a whole month.


    A month later, the state has been stable. Ye Qianzhong knows that he should do something.


    To this end, he came to the sky over the people''s King''s hall. In an instant, countless people knelt down and worshipped him, because ye Qian focused on their hearts, which is the symbol of saints.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the place where the sun rose, he found that a huge virtual shadow had been carved on the stone mountain.


    The virtual shadow was facing the sun. Under the virtual shadow, there were endless incense. Only then did he know that it was the virtual shadow set by the people for himself.


    I never thought that his position in this group of people was so high. No wonder he was familiar with history when he was on earth.


    Although history has never written that sentence in books, ye Qianzhong also knows that those who win the hearts of the people win the world.


    Although in this cruel era, the so-called people''s heart can''t play much role at all, ye Qianzhong is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the elders of the devil road searched Ye Qianzhong more widely. This time, they sent several people, a total of six elders.


    I''ve been searching for ye Qianzhong''s whereabouts. What makes the demon clan so angry! Because ye Qianzhong destroyed their plan.


    The human king has always been the puppet of the demon family and wants to release the existence of half man and half devil, but there is no doubt that this time the plan was destroyed by Ye Qianzhong.


    The whole demon family hates Ye Qianzhong,


    What''s more hateful is that ye Qianzhong has killed one of their elders, the black devil elder. This matter is not only spread among the demon family.


    It also began to spread among the sword sect.


    Many people of the sword sect have changed their views on Ye Qianzhong, and even doubt the truth of that incident, although it has been hidden.


    In the end, it didn''t end, but there was no doubt that ye Qianzhong had been carrying the black pot, but at this moment, they also began to think that ye Qianzhong didn''t do it.


    Today, ye Qianzhong made a high-profile appearance in Daomo town.


    Because this is the place where the sword clan and the demon clan handed over. Ye Qianzhong came here today, not for anything else, but for killing.


    He is waiting. He is waiting for the six elders of the demon family. Although the six elders are scattered and cannot reach at the same time, ye Qianzhong knows.


    As long as three demon clan elders can arrive, they are not in vain.


    Daomo town knew that ye Qianzhong fought with the demon elders here and was scared to escape. There was no doubt that there was no one here except ye Qianzhong.


    Because there is going to be a killing here.


    With the passage of time, ye Qianzhong found that two powerful smells were coming here.


    "Only two people came?"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little disappointed. The six elders came to see them. It was obvious that they despised themselves, but there was no way at this time. Let''s send them on the road first.

 Chapter 767

    Sure enough, after a while, the two demon elders fell down at the same time.


    "Dragon King, you dare to appear in Daomo town alone. Today is your death!"


    One of the elders shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the two elders.


    Then he said, "I never kill nobody. Give me your name!"


    "Xuanmo!"


    "Yan devil!"


    Two elders of Xuanyan, they are two masters of Xuanyan family! Their strength can not be ignored.


    The five products of the great emperor and the two elders came together. Even if the six products of the great emperor exist, I''m afraid I have to be afraid of them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just two small characters. I thought how loud you are. I''ve been here for many days!"


    "Unexpectedly, only you two small roles!"


    "Forget it, in that case, let''s do it! Kill you both, and I''ll find others, because you are already the mortal on my list! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The dark devil shouted, "I''m not afraid to flash your tongue!"


    "I never talk empty words. If I can''t solve you within ten moves, I''ll kill myself!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, the two elders were badly defeated. At least they were also famous strong men. At the moment, ye Qianzhong dared to underestimate them.


    Suddenly, the Yan devil elder immediately shouted, "ten moves? Even if it''s a hundred moves, you can''t beat us! "


    "Yes, you want to kill yourself! It''s impossible! "


    The xuanmo elder also shouted.


    The two immediately rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Xuanyan nine changes!"


    This is the unique skill of the two elders working together. Xuanyan nine changes is the ultimate unique skill of the Xuanyan family. They have no Kung Fu and ye Qianchong to spend.


    So from the beginning, they used their unique skills.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    He was just about to verify how strong he was. Although the two elders were not satisfied, they could at least see it. The verification moves were almost the same.


    "Broken!"


    He wielded the seventh of the eight swords, the sword of righteousness.


    When the seventh sword fell, the three people blew a blow to each other. In an instant, the whole Daomo town dissipated in the smoke, and there was no Daomo town here.


    After the smoke and cloud, the three began to confront each other.


    Ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    But the faces of the two elders were not good. They were hurt by Ye Qianzhong''s profound righteousness just now, so they were all hit by the sword.


    Black demon blood fell.


    "This boy is so strong!"


    "Not long ago, he had only the second grade of the great emperor. I didn''t expect that now he has the strength of the fifth grade of the great emperor. In the same level, the two of us have suffered a loss together!"


    "Damn it, this boy has too much potential. If he is allowed to grow up, one day he can compete with the devil!"


    Zhang and Zhang are afraid.


    Originally, they were full of confidence. They worked together to kill Ye Qianzhong. It was a very easy thing.


    But judging from ye Qianzhong''s current moves and strength, they know that it is impossible to kill Ye Qianzhong unless six elders fight together.


    "Two friends, come out!"


    "His strength has exceeded our imagination. If you don''t join hands with us, we can''t kill him at all!"


    The Yan devil elder shouted.


    Sure enough, two elders came from another direction.


    The elder of heaven and earth demons.


    They are also the elders in charge of the devil family in heaven and earth. Their strength is better than that of the two elders Xuanyan.


    The four men divided into four directions and surrounded Ye Qian in the middle.


    "Didn''t you say you disdained joint killing?"


    The heavenly demon elder opened his mouth and laughed.


    The xuanmo elder said, "his strength has exceeded our imagination. If you don''t kill him, it will be a disaster for our demon family!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take off his head first!"


    The demon elder said.


    Four Datong level elders besieged Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed no fear in his eyes, because in his eyes, what can even four people do together?


    Because he is the strongest existence in the same level.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the four elders work together to deal with me. It''s really shameless, but I''m used to your shameless!"


    "Since you want to fight, come!"


    He immediately turned into a golden dragon and wandered away.


    "Back"!


    The four were shocked and pushed away quickly. Ye Qianzhong dissolved their defense.


    "Come from you!"


    Ye Qianzhong ran to the elder of the earth demon.


    The elder of the earth devil was frightened, because the momentum emitted by Ye Qianzhong let him know that he was definitely not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted, "the power of subduing demons!"


    "The sixth sword!"


    A strong sword Qi crossed, and the head of the elder demon was immediately carried by Ye Qianzhong.


    "How strong!"


    The three couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could succeed in one blow under their heavy siege.


    "Don''t spread out, do it together!"


    The xuanmo elder shouted.


    The remaining two elders nodded, and the three rushed up to give ye Qianzhong the result.


    However, under the infinite sword intention of Ye Qianzhong, the three people retreated step by step. I never thought that one person could have such abnormal strength.


    Four people work together, even the absolute strong of the great emperor''s six products will hate, but they are still unable to win the leaf weight of the great emperor''s five products.


    "Seventh sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed the sword of profound righteousness again, chopped on the three people, and they immediately flew out with their injuries.


    "Whew!"


    The supreme magic sword came out of its scabbard and cut off the head of the Yan devil elder with one sword.


    At this time, elder Tianmo and elder xuanmo were really frightened to an extremely terrible degree.


    At this moment, who dares to fight again, because they still want to live.


    To this end, the two fled immediately.


    At this time, if they don''t escape, their fate is absolutely the same as that of the Yan devil elder and the earth devil elder. They are easily killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    They also know that at this time, the elder has no effect on Ye Qianzhong. Unless the demon lord of the demon family comes in person, who will be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    Ye Qianzhong drew his sword and chased him.


    The three people were running in the sky. When the people on the ground saw this scene, they all took a breath. How did they think that the demon family would have such a day.


    You know, in the same level, even though the sword technique of Kendo martial artists is sharp, they can''t break it quickly, but the power of the demon family is better.


    But they have never seen such a one-sided trend as today.


    Finally, one day later, ye Qianzhong killed the Tianmo elder on Hanshan mountain. Hanshan mountain is also a two boundary mountain, the place where the demon family and Jianzong are handed over.


    There is an agreement between the demon clan and the sword clan. Once they cross the two boundary mountains, neither the sword clan warrior nor the demon clan warrior can easily cross and kill.


    Unless it''s a war between two forces.


    But ye Qianzhong killed the elder Tianmo on the cold mountain, the elder in the forefront of the demon family.


    It caused quite a stir.


    Because he was busy chasing the Tianmo elder, the xuanmo elder separated on the way, but ye Qianzhong knew that the xuanmo elder never returned to the demon family.


    Therefore, in the dark night, he began to look for the mysterious demon elder.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    In a deserted village, the xuanmo elder vomited blood. On the way to escape, he was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong.


    By now, it has been scarred.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only a short distance to cross the two boundary mountains. This boy is too strong. I must go back alive!"


    The xuanmo elder said with difficulty.


    But he knows that ye Qianzhong must still be waiting for him in Liangjie mountain. If he goes back now, he will find his own way.


    To this end, he plans to heal his wounds in this deserted village, and then make plans.


    At this time, he felt a little familiar here. Then he remembered that this was the first place he arrived when he walked out of Liangjie mountain.


    He killed the whole village here.


    When I think about it, will this be my end? The xuanmo elder absolutely doesn''t believe it. This is my end. This is just my refuge.


    However, a cold wind blew, and the xuanmo elder felt a murderous spirit approaching. Therefore, he was doing his best to guard against it


    "Touch!"


    He was hit by a stone pillar and flew backwards immediately.


    "Poof!"


    The elder xuanmo spit out a mouthful of blood and looked up. He was shocked. Was it really that his enemies didn''t gather together? I didn''t expect it would be him.

 Chapter 768

    "Is that you?"


    He said in shock.


    Elder xuanmo didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong knew his whereabouts. He was already very secretive. It seemed that the days of trying to hide would be ruined.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have the smell of my assassination. How can I not know your whereabouts!"


    He looked at the xuanmo elder coldly.


    "So it is!"


    The xuanmo elder didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had left a breath on himself. No wonder he was found hiding so secretly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it must be very familiar to you here!"


    "That''s right!"


    The xuanmo elder said, when he sneaked in from the demon family, he came to this village, and then launched a bloody massacre. Therefore, this is an unmanned village.


    "Since you are familiar with them, you are right. These people have been killed. Today, this is your destination. You will be buried with them!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The xuanmo elder shouted, "no!"


    He quickly burned the power of life and fled with the power of life. His speed was so fast that he disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    However, by this time, ye Qianzhong had caught up.


    "The sixth sword, breaking the air!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When the sixth sword fell, there was only an explosion in the air, and then the body of the xuanmo elder burst.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the deserted village below and said, "he has been buried with you. It''s time to rest in peace!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the clouds around the village began to dissipate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to Hanshan mountain, that is, Liangjie mountain.


    The purpose of his coming here is very simple, that is, there are two demon elders. He wants to wait here.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news that ye Qianzhong killed the five demon elders with his own strength came out, he shocked the world. No one expected that his growth rate would be so fast.


    In the Wuji sword sect, when the Wuji sword emperor spread the news, the Wuji sword sect''s fighters were boiling in an instant.


    Because ye Qianzhong came out of Wuji sword sect.


    No one would have thought that his growth rate would be so fast, especially the iron heart orchid, which is deeply moved by Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong is fine, but she can''t wait to see ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Chu Mu said helplessly, "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect that when I was already the second grade of the great emperor, he was the first grade of the great emperor! "


    "I didn''t expect the vicissitudes of time. How long has it passed? I''m still stuck at the peak of the second grade of the great emperor, but he is already the fifth grade of the great emperor. Kill the five elders of the demon clan with his own strength!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do such a feat in a thousand years!"


    This is Chu Mu''s heart. He knows that he has been thrown to the edge by Ye Qianchong.


    "What is this?"


    "When I was half a step ahead of the great emperor, he was allowed to reach the peak of the emperor. Now I barely step into the first grade of the great emperor, but he is already the fifth grade of the great emperor."


    "How long has it been? Can''t genius and evil coexist?"


    Compared with Chu mu, Lu Shaoyou is more helpless, because he is the one who is really dumped by Ye Qianzhong.


    It was a sigh between them that they were not martial artists of the same level, but it took Ye Qianzhong such a short time from starting to surpassing them.


    Iron heart orchid said proudly, "of course, he is destined to be the father of the sword. How can he be compared with you dregs!"


    They almost vomited blood. Sure enough, at this time, tiexinlan did not hesitate to protect her lover. What else could they say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that he can surpass you and me in a hundred years at most!"


    The limitless sword emperor said with emotion.


    Jian Chi said, "he can kill the five elders of the demon family on his own, of which the four elders work together. It is said that from the beginning of that day, he pressed the four elders!"


    "After killing the four elders, he did nothing. I''m not an opponent for such talent and potential, because even if I face the four people working together, I have to retreat!"


    "So, he has surpassed me. I''m afraid it''s a short time to surpass senior brother!"


    The Wuji sword emperor smiled bitterly. Yes, ye Qianzhong is only two grades away from him. For ordinary people, poor Qi can''t reach his level in his life,


    But for ye Qianzhong, this may be too simple, to an outrageous extent.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor said, "anyway, he is also the pride of my Wuji sword sect. But he has grown so fast that I''m afraid some people will be bad for him!"


    "What should we do?"


    Jian Chi asked.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him not to worry at this time. You know, ye Qianzhong is his son-in-law!


    The limitless sword emperor said, "of course, I''m going to help him!"


    "Good!"


    Jianchi agreed immediately.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "I''ll just go. The Wuji sword sect needs your care! Now the Dragon King is a popular disciple of the four strong men. I don''t think they will ignore it! "


    "Good!"


    Sword Chi nodded.


    The limitless sword emperor immediately flashed and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? You said that boy killed so many demon elders? Is that true? "


    The sky sword emperor asked.


    The Lingwu sword emperor said, "this matter has been confirmed by the sword temple, so it is really true!"


    The sky sword emperor immediately sat down on the chair like a lost soul.


    He said: "the boy''s growth rate has far exceeded our expectations. It seems that we have to take action."


    "Yes, if you give him more days to grow up, I''m afraid he will take revenge on us!"


    Lingwu sword emperor was also full of worry, because in those years, they framed Ye Qianzhong, although the sword Temple didn''t chase him.


    But they believe that the fundamental reason why the sword Temple didn''t pursue is not that the sword Temple didn''t want to embarrass them, but that it wanted to give them to Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, they have experienced the terrible of Ye Qianzhong.


    If we don''t do it now, I''m afraid we won''t have that chance. Therefore, the two strong men broke through the air immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When I took the news of Ye Qianzhong in my hand.


    The sword fairy said, "he''s really my good disciple. He has my style. He really did it. Now I''m afraid the two demon elders don''t chase him, but want to avoid him!"


    "Yes, the disciple''s growth rate surprised us. It seems that whether my Kendo can destroy the devil depends on him!"


    "This time, we have to do it in the dark!"


    The one armed swordsman said.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to experience him like this? "


    The sword emperor asked.


    He didn''t know what they were going to do. Anyway, he liked the news about ye Qianzhong because it was too soothing.


    The one armed swordsman said, "look for yourself!"


    He handed another message to the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor took it in his hand, looked through it, and said angrily, "it''s too lawless. We must beat it for them!"


    "Yes, it will never be so simple for these two people to suddenly leave their sect!"


    The Sword Fairy also said.


    At this time, the sword emperor passed the customs. He said, "this time, our purpose is to knock. Of course, the most important thing is for our heirs!"


    "Because he shoulders the responsibility and mission to destroy the demon family, there is no loss! If you really get there, you should beat them! "


    The sword emperor himself allowed it.


    "It should have been like this. This time I go, I will let them know what regret is!"


    The sword emperor is a grumpy guy, so he immediately said.


    "You can''t go. You''re too angry!"


    The three said in unison.


    The sword emperor was embarrassed. He said, "my grumpy temper is my personality. What''s the matter? Do you disagree? "


    ok The tone is as big as ever.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "younger martial brother, you''d better go!"


    He said to the one armed swordsman.


    The one armed swordsman got up and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem. I''ll be safe when I go!"


    Then, he immediately disappeared into the sky and attracted a burst of complaints from the sword emperor, but both the sword emperor and the Sword Fairy knew that although the strength of the sword emperor could rank second in the sword temple.


    However, his handling method is very simple and cruel. He is really not suitable for going. Since he is not suitable, he should go to the one armed swordsman


    Because the one armed swordsman is really good at handling things.


    It has to be said that a wonderful play is about to be staged. This play will be a wonderful play in which big fish eat small fish.


    There is another reason for the sword saint to go out, that is the demon clan.

 Chapter 769

    On this day, the two elders of the demon clan are running away. From the beginning, they came to kill Ye Qianzhong, and now they have been killed by Ye Qianzhong. It has to be said that this is a sinful society.


    There are really twists and turns.


    On the Hanshan mountain, ye Qianzhong came to the long abandoned Taoist temple, Hanshan Temple outside Suzhou city.


    Of course, there is neither Gusu city nor Hanshan Temple here. This Taoist temple was built by the sword sect to resist the demon clan. When the covenant came into force, it was abandoned.


    Two demon elders came outside the abandoned Taoist temple.


    "The people from my family should come! I don''t know if the demon king of the sword sect has gone? "


    An elder said.


    A total of seven elders have come to them. Now only two elders are still alive. They came here in fear to wait for the person to meet them.


    At this time, the demon killing elder said, "he shouldn''t wait here. If he is smarter, he should search for our trace at this time!"


    "Because he never expected that we would come here today!"


    The crazy devil elder said, "I hope so. This mixed demon king stirred the world this time. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the demon emperor!"


    "Stop talking. Let''s jump over the mountain. As long as we jump over the mountain, there is the boundary of my demon clan!"


    The elder devil killed said.


    They were just about to start, but a strong breath was locking them.


    At this time, they immediately looked at the old road and saw that ye Qianzhong had come out from there.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you two, it''s not a good thing to rush on like this. Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea and let me send you on the road!"


    "The devil of the world!"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s rare that you remember me! You two, come today. Are you ready to die? "


    "The devil of the world, your time of death is coming. How arrogant can you be!"


    They shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really don''t know this, but at least I know that you die first!"


    He came over.


    "Go!"


    Two demon clan elders will start immediately!


    They exert the power of killing maniacs, which is enough to destroy everything here.


    But ye Qianzhong did it first.


    He shouted, "the eighth sword, the sword of destruction!"


    When the sword fell, the whole two boundary mountains broke apart.


    At this time, the two elders stared at Ye Qianzhong, and then they fell down completely and killed the two demon elders with one sword. Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    It deserves to be the strongest sword among the eight killing swords.


    "The seven elders are dead. It''s time to go back to the sword temple!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You can''t go back!"


    "Who!?"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    Sure enough, when he turned around, he found that he was an acquaintance, not an acquaintance, but a wrong person.


    Or two.


    One is the sky sword emperor, and the other is the Lingwu sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that these two people would come in person. Today''s situation is really bad.


    The sky sword emperor said, "boy, I found you."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look for me? People of the same sword sect, do you really want to kill me! "


    "Yes, if you don''t die, I can''t feel at ease!"


    The sky sword emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but have you ever thought that since I am the disciple of the four strong Kendo, they will help me!"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Fear, of course, but this is our secret action. When we kill you, we will frame your business to the demon clan!"


    Lingwu sword emperor smiled.


    "This is your most real face. No wonder Jianzong hasn''t improved for tens of thousands of years. It turns out that you shameless people are making trouble!"


    "Have you finished? If you finish, come and die!"


    The sky sword emperor said.


    He stood calmly in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no superfluous nonsense and rushed to the sky sword emperor immediately.


    "Taoist brother, why do you have to kill him? I''m enough alone."


    The Lingwu sword emperor immediately displayed his Lingwu sword formula.


    "Dang!"


    The sky fell apart, and ye Qianzhong and Lingwu sword emperor flew out immediately.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, even the sky sword emperor was shocked. He never thought that the fight between Lingwu sword emperor and ye Qianzhong was half weight.


    Neither of them got any benefit.


    As for the Lingwu sword emperor, it''s even more panic. He can go to the present step by step, absolutely not by luck. But by strength.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength shocked him.


    Because in the confrontation just now, he knew that he could only draw with Ye Qian at most, which was too shocking!


    You know, he is the peerless strongman of the seventh grade of the great emperor, and ye Qianzhong is the fifth grade of the great emperor! Fight across two levels.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, the sky sword emperor had to pull out his sword.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "your strength makes me feel afraid. In that case, only I can do it myself."


    Lingwu sword emperor walked aside without face.


    The sky sword emperor released his authority. Ye Qianzhong felt a terrible force spreading, that is, the strength of the sky sword emperor is much stronger than himself.


    I''m not necessarily his opponent.


    If he can step into the sixth grade of the great emperor, he can fight with the sky sword emperor.


    But the sky sword has fallen. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has no choice but to shake it head-on.


    "Touch!"


    The endless power of the sky came down and bounced Ye Qianzhong out. Because the grade difference between them was too great, ye Qianzhong was not his opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stood up.


    The sky sword emperor said, "it''s good to catch up, otherwise I may not be able to kill you!"


    "Just despicable!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "What is despicable and shameless, because right and wrong are rewritten by the strong. Even if you have the ability to fight against the sky, you still have to die at this moment!"


    "Really?"


    As soon as the voice of the sky sword emperor fell, a dignified voice came.


    The comer was the limitless sword emperor. The limitless sword emperor didn''t stop on his way. When he saw the situation in front of him, he was relieved and fortunately caught up.


    "Wuji sword emperor, since it''s you!"


    £» Lingwu sword emperor shouted.


    Their whereabouts were so secret that they were unexpectedly known by the Wuji sword emperor. Of course, the Wuji sword emperor didn''t know their whereabouts this time.


    It''s just knowing their means and ambitions.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "yes, it''s me. You two despicable old guys are old enough to attack a younger generation!"


    "Who else is more shameless than you!"


    The limitless sword emperor looked at them disdainfully.


    Their bottom line exceeded his expectations.


    The sky sword emperor said, "as long as I can kill you, what can I do without shame?"


    "Then let me fight you!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    Although he was a grade weaker than the sky sword emperor, at this time, he did not show the color of fear. On the contrary, he looked forward to the war.


    "Nephew, are you okay?"


    The limitless sword emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "martial uncle, I''m fine. The Lingwu sword emperor will give it to me!"


    "Well, indeed as expected, let the old man know what a demon is!"


    Wuji sword emperor encouraged Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense, but walked to the Lingwu sword emperor with his sword. At this time, he wanted to verify his real strength.


    But the sky sword emperor said, "you think you will be my opponent. My sky sword technique is unparalleled!"


    He is very confident in himself. He is not only one grade higher than the Wuji sword emperor, but also the sky sword technique has been inherited for a long time. He believes that it is only a matter of time to kill the Wuji sword emperor.


    The Wuji sword emperor said coldly, "really? Even if you are weak by one grade, I will prove to you that the way of my Wuji sword sect is stronger than that of your sky sword sect! "


    "The Tao of our Wuji sword sect is not inherited from the sky sword sect, but summarized by our many ancestors of Wuji sword sect."


    This is the battle of the Tao.

 Chapter 770

    The sky sword emperor rushed to the sky to kill, because the sky sword formula was originally a sword technique based on the sky, so at this moment, his Sky Sword formula was displayed to the extreme.


    The endless power of the sky is full of, as if to destroy everything. The sky is all over the nine days.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor also moved.


    When it comes to life and death, he shows his infinite sword formula.


    The limitless sword technique turns into limitless. His limitless sword technique is more profound and terrible than Chu mu, and it is not even a level move.


    This is the limitless sword technique.


    Turn everything into a cloud.


    At this moment, there was a strong collision between the sky sword and the limitless sword. Over the nine days, they all covered the profound meaning of the two people. You know, they are strong at this level.


    It is already the top existence of tianwu continent. Their power is enough to destroy a galaxy. Two sword techniques are filled in the air.


    "Touch"!


    The sword technique was broken, and the two immediately withdrew. They faced each other across the bank.


    At this moment, the sky sword emperor said coldly, "I can use my move, limitless sword emperor, you surprised me!"


    The Wuji sword emperor said coldly, "if I hadn''t been delayed for 20000 years, your head would just be taken off overnight!"


    "Really? Dare to be arrogant when death comes! "


    The sky sword emperor once again wielded the sky sword. On the nine days, there were phantoms, as if everything could not be seen through, and the color of chaos was everywhere.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor shouted, "change into limitless!"


    The profound meaning of limitless sword was revealed. At this moment, the sky sword emperor had an illusion that the profound meaning of limitless sword seemed to be able to restrain his own profound meaning.


    But he doesn''t believe it at all. After all, Wuji sword sect is just a sect door shunted from the sky sword sect. How can he understand the breadth and depth of the sky sword sect.


    That''s impossible.


    Therefore, at this moment, the sky sword emperor increased his strength and ran to the limitless sword emperor.


    He wants to kill the limitless sword emperor in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no peace below. Only Ye Qianzhong of the fifth grade of the great emperor is fighting against the Lingwu sword emperor. Ye Qianzhong has definitely created a precedent.


    "The first sword!"


    "Second sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventh sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, he demonstrated his killing eight swords from beginning to end. It was reluctant to say that it was a war.


    At this moment, the real power of the killing eight swords was fully displayed by Ye Qianzhong, because the opponent was the top leader of the 36 way sword sect.


    He should not underestimate it, nor should he underestimate it. The price of underestimate will be very serious.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong showed the killing eight swords incisively and vividly.


    Lingwu Jiandi thought that it was only a short time to win Ye Qianzhong. Just now he fought with Ye Qianzhong and didn''t have the upper hand, but he despised the enemy.


    But now he knew that he did not underestimate the enemy, and it was not a short-term problem to win Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Lingwu sword emperor can only use the Lingwu sword formula, that is, the Xuanwu virtual shadow to block Ye Qianzhong''s attack one move after another.


    Because every move of Ye Qianzhong is a killing move, an absolute killing move.


    So, at this time,; Lingwu sword emperor launched an attack when he was on guard, but his sword technique was cracked by Ye Qianzhong''s seventh sword.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s sword also has a loud name, that is to crack the world sword technique. Although it is not so strong now, it can crack at least seven or eight out of ten sword techniques.


    Ye Qianzhong firmly believes that sooner or later, the seventh sword can crack all sword techniques in the world. At that time, it will cooperate with the peerless killing move of the eighth sword.


    No matter who is right, it is a certain existence.


    The Xuanwu virtual shadow of Lingwu sword emperor was dissolved by Ye Qianzhong''s seventh sword. Before he could condense the Xuanwu virtual shadow again, he saw Ye Qianzhong''s eighth sword go hand in hand.


    He immediately chopped on the Lingwu sword emperor.


    Lingwu sword emperor gave a dull hum, then stepped back and tried his best to prevent Ye Qianzhong. Up to now, he already knows that ye Qianzhong''s move is irresolvable.


    Because the interval between the two swords was just right, he had no time to resist. Even the Lingwu sword emperor had a headache for such a strange sword technique.


    "The boy''s sword technique is terrible. If you can learn his sword technique, you can catch your opponent off guard!"


    This is the voice of Lingwu sword emperor.


    Of course, he is very glad that ye Qianzhong''s strength is not strong. If ye Qianzhong is at the same level as him, the two in one sword move just now is an absolute second kill for him.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, how dare you hurt me?"


    "Why not? Do you want you to kill me? I''m not a pig, I''m not so stupid!


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He is not a pig. Of course, he will try his best to kill the Lingwu sword emperor.


    "You..."


    Lingwu sword emperor scolded angrily.


    He said, "you annoy me. Don''t worry. I''ll torture you to death slowly. Do you think your opportunistic sword moves can solve my Lingwu sword formula?"


    "You are wrong. Since our Lingwu sect has been able to stand as a sword sect for so many years, it must be unique. Next, I will let you know what the real Lingwu sword formula is!"


    He shouted angrily.


    In an instant, the Lingwu sword emperor showed his strength. He fell from the earth. Soon, a huge Xuanwu broke through the earth.


    With open teeth and claws, he ran to ye Qianchong.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Directly cast the most sharp eighth sword, but the eighth sword is cut on the basaltic tortoise shell without any damage at all.


    At this time, even ye Qianzhong was a little afraid. Of course, he was more upset, because his realm was still two grades worse, and the Lingwu sword emperor had demonstrated his strongest defense.


    If he can give one more piece of strength, he will be able to break the Xuanwu tortoise shell of Lingwu sword emperor, but it is really difficult to crack it now.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong mixed the eight swords into one sword and directly ran to the basaltic tortoise shell to penetrate. At this time, he resolutely achieved the integration of man and sword.


    He is absolutely strong.


    At the same time, he opened his third eye, the heavenly eye. Even in such a battle, he was not sure of winning.


    But ye Qianzhong is a man who dares to fight.


    "Touch!"


    Many forces hit the basaltic tortoise shell.


    The basaltic tortoise shell was broken and ye Qianchong was killed. However, at this time, he found that it was a trap put into by the Lingwu sword emperor.


    Because the real Lingwu sword emperor did not hide behind the basaltic tortoise shell.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that the Lingwu sword emperor had cut down from the back.


    Caught off guard, ye Qianzhong resists his back with the supreme magic sword, but he is still injured.


    At this time, the ninth sword of killing day went out.


    Even the Lingwu sword emperor didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had the ninth sword.


    This ninth sword is no longer a question of whether he can resist it. Compared with the first eight swords, this ninth sword is the most terrible.


    This is the sword technique of killing both. As long as ye Qianzhong is injured, the person who killed him will also be injured. This is the most defenseless sword.


    "Ah!"


    They screamed and flew out at once.


    Lingwu sword emperor had a huge cut in his chest. Blood was flowing. It looked terrible, but ye Qianzhong was more injured.


    His spine almost broke and his breath was weak.


    Lingwu sword emperor was very ashamed at this time, because as the head of a noble sect, he couldn''t help Ye Qianzhong, a small role with only the strength of elders.


    He knew that whether he won or lost this war, as long as it was spread, he would inevitably become the laughing stock of the world.


    He shouted angrily to ye Qianchong, "little thief, you have created such a sinister sword technique. You don''t deserve to be a person of the sword sect!"


    "As long as you can kill your opponent in a short time, any sword technique is a good sword technique. Even if I''m too weak now, just try it!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted at him.


    Lingwu sword emperor was angry, but he didn''t dare to kill him blindly as just now, because ye Qianzhong''s strange and defenseless sword moves had made him feel terrible.


    If you get another one, you might actually capsize in the gutter.


    Therefore, before he is absolutely sure, Lingwu sword emperor dare not take risks, because he really can''t afford to hurt and is afraid of such risks.

 Chapter 771

    In the sky, the sky sword emperor and the limitless sword emperor did not know how many moves they had fought. The strength of the limitless sword emperor was beyond the imagination of the sky sword emperor.


    He did not expect that the strength of Wuji sword emperor would be so terrible.


    The limitless sword technique has been studied by the patriarchs of all dynasties. Up to now, it can completely restrain the sky sword technique.


    Enough to wash the shame before.


    At this time, the sky sword emperor said coldly, "it''s not orthodox!"


    "So what! As long as I can restrain you, even if it''s a heresy! "


    "Besides, this is definitely not a heresy. It proves that Wuji sword sect has completely surpassed your sky sword sect!"


    Wuji sword emperor retorted.


    But the sky sword emperor shouted, "don''t think, it''s impossible for a lifetime!"


    He killed them again. Although they were all decorated, they were more brave than just now.


    However, just then, two powerful swords came down from the sky.


    They fell between Ye Qianzhong and Lingwu sword emperor.


    Another fell between the sky sword emperor and the limitless sword emperor. The battle of the sword emperor ended.


    The four people were shocked because it was an extremely terrible momentum, which made them feel cold and despair. It was really terrible.


    Especially Ye Qianzhong, he knows that if this breath intends to kill him, he will never escape. Let alone him now, even if his strength breaks through two grades again, he is by no means his opponent.


    This man is very strong and shows his kendo.


    Could it be that one of the four strongest shot.


    Sure enough, a shadow fell from the sky.


    This man is the one armed swordsman.


    The one armed sword Saint came. When they saw him, they were all shocked. Especially at this time, the sky sword emperor and Lingwu sword emperor didn''t look good.


    Because what they do is not glorious.


    I saw four people bowing quickly, because the influence of the one armed swordsman was too strong.


    At this time, the one armed swordsman said with a smile, "it''s so lively. The whole family is fighting here. What are you going to perform?"


    The four had nothing to say.


    The one armed swordsman admires Ye Qianzhong''s strength. He is a good disciple who can fight with Lingwu sword emperor of the seventh grade of the great emperor.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor hurriedly said, "senior, they secretly joined hands in an attempt to kill the Dragon King. If I hadn''t arrived in time, they might have succeeded."


    "Nonsense, we came to help him kill the demon elder, but he regarded our kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, so there was a misunderstanding!"


    The sky sword emperor shouted.


    At this time, the Lingwu sword emperor nodded aside to cooperate with the sky sword emperor.


    Instead, ye Qianzhong said, "master, there is no such thing. The elders of the demon clan are not my opponents. They come together to kill me!"


    "Master, if you don''t believe it, you can observe it clearly!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong spoke most justly.


    At this time, the one armed sword Saint said, "I knew everything before I came. You know the sin, sky sword emperor and Lingwu sword emperor!"


    Suddenly, they turned pale. It seems that they can''t succeed in mixing dishes today.


    I saw the sky sword emperor and Lingwu sword emperor bowing down and saying, "I know my sin!"


    "Hum! As a family member of the sword sect, I want to harm my younger generation. If you harm ordinary people, maybe I can give you a lighter punishment! "


    "But you are the first person in the potential of our sword sect. Even I can''t excuse you!"


    "Come with me! After ten thousand years of thinking on the wall of the sword temple, if you still don''t repent, I will kill you directly! "


    It has to be said that although the punishment of the one armed sword Saint preserves their lives, it is cruel to face the wall and think about 10000 years.


    After they come out, I''m afraid their clan is no longer up to them, not to mention a leaf thousand weight.


    Ten thousand years later, even if ye Qianzhong killed them, I''m afraid the four strong Kendo would turn a blind eye and ignore them at all.


    Therefore, at this moment, both of them have a grievance.


    "Elder, I can''t accept your punishment. You''re just taking sides with this boy!"


    "Yes, sir, as a strong man in the sword temple, can''t you be fair?"


    Lingwu sword emperor and sky sword emperor spoke one after another.


    Suddenly, the one armed swordsman was very angry.


    He shouted and scolded, "good, good. I thought of being kind, let you go and keep your life. I didn''t expect you to insult me!"


    "In that case, you can''t stay!"


    The one armed swordsman showed an extremely fierce spirit of killing and cutting.


    As soon as the killing gas comes out, who is not frightened and who is not afraid.


    The sky sword emperor immediately scolded, "I guessed it! Old fox, you can do anything for your disciples. Don''t forget that my Heaven Sword sect was founded by your disciples! "


    "In terms of seniority, I should call you Shizu, but you are so unkind, so you have to fight."


    At this moment, the sky sword emperor said coldly and proudly.


    It''s like tearing your face with the one armed swordsman.


    The one armed swordsman was heartbroken. They worked hard for the 36 way Jianzong, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a situation in the end.


    Lingwu sword emperor also spit.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "stop, my master doesn''t talk about any personal affairs. If I make a big mistake, even if I''m his disciple, I''ll kill it!"


    "But you two sects made all these mistakes!"


    "You are the sinners. I''m sad that there are so many talents in kendo. Why can''t you surpass the devil, but I know now."


    "It is because of your existence that Kendo is so polluted!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong said this, the one armed swordsman immediately said, "disciple, what nonsense? Wait for the teacher to destroy the scum of the two Kendo first!"


    At this moment, the one armed swordsman was depressed. He knew that he would let the impulsive guy of the sword emperor come, and it wouldn''t make them so sick.


    Now he''s really sick.


    The sky sword emperor and the Lingwu sword emperor immediately winked. It was very simple. At this time, they were ready to join hands against the one armed sword saint.


    Looking at their cleverness, the one armed swordsman disdained and said, "I''ll give you two a chance. If you two work together to support me, I''ll let you go!"


    The Wuji sword emperor was shocked, but ye Qianzhong was speechless. How can this master boast so much! One move, will it be too mysterious.


    You know, as long as you do it, it''s a move!


    He is a very powerful person, but he didn''t expect his master to be the real king. Ye Qianzhong expressed his deep admiration.


    At this time, the two shouted, "OK, that''s what you said. Even if you are extremely strong in swordsmanship, we can still stop it!"


    The sky sword emperor said coldly.


    At this moment, their plan has succeeded. Even though the one armed sword saint is the strongest of the emperor''s nine grades, they are the emperor''s seven grades and eight grades respectively.


    Can''t they even stop a move? It''s a joke. They won''t believe it anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor retreated to one side. At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to see how big his master''s cow force was.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "the elder swordsman did it himself. They are dead."


    "A move, will it be too mysterious?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    But the Wuji sword emperor said, "you never know how strong the emperor''s nine grades are. It''s not the same world as us!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak and looked at the three together with the limitless sword emperor.


    The one armed sword Saint said, "I always keep my word. Before I start, I will announce one thing, that is, you have been expelled from the sword sect and will never be hired!"


    "Hum, we don''t want it!"


    The sky sword emperor shouted.


    In an instant, he jumped into the sky, and the Lingwu sword emperor also started. He displayed the basaltic tortoise shell. They united into the strongest state and ran to the one armed sword saint.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    Their swords came out of their scabbard immediately to give the one armed swordsman a perfect kill.


    But at this time, the one armed swordsman also started. He immediately waved his right hand and came with a peerless sword spirit.


    "So strong, this momentum shows the trend of destroying the sky and the earth!"


    "When can I reach this state? Turning my hands, turning clouds and rain, taking people''s lives is as simple as picking flowers!"

 Chapter 772

    At this time, the sword Qi of the one armed sword Saint fell down.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor felt that the void was distorted. Is this the power of the emperor''s Jiupin?


    It''s really too strong and awesome.


    Not to mention Ye Qianzhong, even the Wuji sword emperor can''t reach that level now. That strength is really the pressure of despair.


    "Yes, that''s really a move!"


    Ye Qianchong''s mouth is almost closed.


    The limitless sword emperor said excitedly, "a sword is separated from the world! I didn''t expect the elder''s swordsmanship to be so profound. "


    "I don''t know how strong it is, master Jiandi!"


    The limitless sword emperor was shocked, including Ye Qianzhong. The two such lineups could not stop the move of the one armed sword saint.


    This is called cow force, this is called strong.


    The one armed sword Saint stopped and came to Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor.


    At this time, the one armed sword Saint said, "disciple, since the external storm has been evaluated, when will you come back to the sword temple and let me some old friends teach you!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "master, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Soon, soon, when will you be a restless Lord? I don''t see where you can stay for a period of time!"


    "Is one month enough?"


    The one armed swordsman directly gave Ye Qianzhong an ultimatum.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master, can you give me two months?"


    "No, it''s good to meet me. If it''s the guy who meets the sword emperor, he will kidnap you without saying anything!"


    The one armed swordsman shouted.


    ok Ye Qianzhong can''t refuse such a rude act.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll definitely go back to the sword temple in a month! Don''t let the masters worry any more! "


    "Hum! That''s about the same. I''ll go first. "


    The one armed swordsman immediately got up. However, at this time, the magic Qi was churning in the sky.


    "Demon lord!"


    The one armed swordsman''s face was dignified. There was a demon lord.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong and Wuji sword emperor, "you go first, and I''ll evacuate later!"


    "Master, we''ll stay and help you!"


    "Yes, sir, we are not afraid of a war!"


    Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor said.


    But the one armed swordsman shouted, "save it! With that strength, you''d better run straight away! "


    "Good!"


    They did not hesitate.


    After all, if they stay here, they will only add trouble to the one armed swordsman. Demon lord, it''s the same level as the one armed swordsman. They don''t look good enough to stay here.


    Suddenly, a huge magic hand clapped in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    The one armed sword Saint sent out sword Qi and cut off the magic hand with one move.


    "Don''t go yet!"


    The one armed swordsman shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong is led by the limitless sword emperor and leaves here quickly.


    "God is the devil! Stay safe! "


    The one armed sword Saint said coldly.


    He is the Lord of Shendu, one of the seven demon masters of the demon family. His strength is incomparable. Among the demon masters, it is also a cutting-edge existence.


    Although his strength is not as strong as the devil emperor, he is definitely the best since ancient times, not parallel goods.


    The demon lord of Shendu said, "one armed sword saint, I haven''t seen you for many years. You still haven''t made any progress!"


    "You are not the same!"


    The one armed swordsman shouted.


    The Lord of Shendu said, "well, I didn''t kill you back then. Today, I will kill you in Liangjie mountain!"


    At this time, the demon lord of Shendu blew down, and the endless magic gas was spreading. He ran to the one armed sword saint, who pushed away the heavy magic gas.


    There is a sword spirit in the sky. The sword spirit is rampant and confronts with the endless and vast magic spirit. This is a battle between the absolute strong.


    If you are not a warrior of the same level, I''m afraid you will be torn apart if you get involved.


    The fight between the two was too strong.


    Ye Qianzhong and Wuji Jiandi, who were far away, were completely shocked. Sure enough, the seven demon masters could compete with the four strong Kendo masters.


    At this time, a magic spirit rolled in.


    It turned out to be the head of a demon clan.


    "Dark demon chief!"


    The limitless sword emperor shouted.


    The head of the dark devil family is a peerless strong man of the eighth grade of the great emperor. Because the dark devil elder was the first killed by Ye Qianzhong, the dark devil family has been ridiculed all the time.


    This time, the chief of the dark demon family came in person to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    The dark demon leader is a tall man with dignified appearance.


    He said coldly, "you are the Dragon King"!


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Although he is not the opponent of the dark demon leader, don''t forget that there is also a limitless sword emperor. Together, the dark demon leader can''t help it.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "since you are the Dragon King! Then die! "


    He immediately shot down, and the power of the black devil rolled out with endless deterrent. It was really terrible, extremely terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong and Wuji sword emperor cut two sword Qi together.


    Magic limitless, and the eighth sword of killing heaven.


    Both sword Qi have the power to destroy everything.


    "Touch!"


    The three forces began to collide and burst, and all three were blown out by the airflow.


    At this time, the dark devil''s face was a little ugly.


    Wuji sword emperor said coldly, "dark demon leader, this is my Kendo territory. It''s not your arrogance!"


    "Wuji sword emperor?"


    Dark demon long cold voice.


    "Yes, you have some eyes!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    At this time, the head of the dark demon family said, "is it the limitless sword emperor who almost became a puppet after imitating the method of my demon family?"


    The Wuji sword emperor said coldly, "I didn''t become a puppet, but I wanted to cut the devil!"


    He rushed to bombard the dark demon leader.


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid that the limitless sword emperor would suffer losses and immediately killed him. If it was about combat power, ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor might be weak, and the dark demon family is better.


    But if they join hands, their strength will definitely surpass the dark devil leader. At this moment, they join hands and surpass the dark devil leader in momentum and strength.


    The leader of the dark demon clan never thought that ye Qianzhong could have such combat power. It seems that the previous rumors are true, that is, he can kill the five demon elders on his own.


    His fighting power is not weak, master of kendo.


    From now on, he thought that ye Qianzhong''s potential was too terrible, which would be a great disaster for the demon family.


    Just when he was going to fight with all his strength, the magic cloud dispersed in the rear. The dark demon leader looked at Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor, and then said, "let you live a little longer first!"


    "Hum! Don''t talk big, you have the ability to see the real move! "


    The limitless sword emperor shouted


    The dark demon leader didn''t stop, but jumped and disappeared into the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Wuji sword emperor turned back.


    Sure enough, the sword Qi and magic Qi in the sky dissipated, and the battle of the top strong over there was over.


    At this time, the one armed swordsman came.


    I saw the one armed swordsman fall.


    "Master, how''s the battle going?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Wuji sword emperor also looked at the one armed sword Saint curiously.


    The one armed swordsman said, "the draw ends. At our level, if we are not absolutely sure, we will never do meaningless fighting!"


    "How''s your situation? Just now I saw a magic spirit rolling! "


    The one armed swordsman asked them.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll fight with my martial uncle. Why can''t the dark demon master us!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The one armed sword Saint said, "that''s good. In that case, come to the sword temple in a month. Now the demon clan wants you to die because you pose a great threat to them."


    "Therefore, it is the safest in the sword temple!"


    "Uh huh! Master, take your time! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The one armed swordsman said goodbye to them and then dissipated into the sky.


    "Nephew, where are you going?"


    The limitless sword emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "martial uncle, of course I want to go back to Wuji sword sect first!"


    "OK, let''s go too!"


    The Wuji sword emperor said to him.


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong and the limitless sword emperor dissipated in place.


    It has to be said that in this war, ye Qianzhong''s reputation began to rise, not for anything else, just because he killed the demon clan on his own, afraid to send several elders to chase him.


    Although the devil family''s arrogance has been seriously hit, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s situation will be more dangerous next. Of course, the devil family is not willing to let Ye Qianzhong grow up alone.

 Chapter 773

    Back to Wuji sword sect.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly came to the room of tiexinlan. Yes, yes, he quietly came to the room. The most important thing is that he wants to surprise tiexinlan.


    "No one, I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, and there was no movement.


    Suddenly, he heard a noise from the other side of the room. For this reason, he walked up quietly.


    Then, he heard the sound of water flowing. Wrong, it should be the sound of washing clothes. He was thinking, is it iron heart orchid washing clothes.


    Immediately, he pushed the door open.


    Unexpectedly, it was


    "Ah!"


    "Hooligans, beasts!"


    When a scolding came, ye Qianzhong ran out in despair, staring at a pink bath towel on his head.


    "What''s great? I haven''t seen it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    Yes, he really hasn''t seen it. He just can''t eat grapes and says grapes are sour. It can be imagined that his pressure is not a little big at this time.


    Then, the iron heart orchid came out.


    Iron heart orchid scolded, "you hooligan!"


    "I, I didn''t mean it!"


    "I just want to surprise you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Yes, he didn''t mean it, but at this time, I''m afraid tiexinlan won''t believe it.


    Then, tiexinlan immediately blocked his mouth with her fingers and said, "I know what you want. If you really want it, I can give it to you. Don''t be so sneaky!"


    "I, I really don''t mean that!"


    Ye Qianzhong is almost crying.


    "Don''t say anything, but it''s not appropriate now. My mother told me that now my sword heart is still unstable. I must not do such a thing!"


    "I have to wait until I break through the third grade of the great emperor, and the heart of the sword is stable!"


    ok The more he explained, the more confused he became. Ye Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t explain clearly anyway, so he didn''t explain at all.


    At this time, tiexinlan deeply hugged Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong also hugged her. There is no doubt that since she left Wuji sword sect.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that tiexinlan must be worried about herself.


    Iron heart orchid cried, "you''re finally back, you dead ghost. Why don''t you come back in advance!"


    "Wife, it''s my fault. I hope you don''t get angry. You''ll never be so impulsive in the future."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said.


    "Uh huh!"


    At this time, tiexinlan chose to forgive Ye Qianzhong. As long as ye Qianzhong can come back safely, it is enough. After coming out of the Wuji sword sect, ye Qianzhong''s strength is stronger and stronger, and his name is louder and louder.


    Tiexinlan knows that ye Qianzhong will never abandon himself.


    Sure enough, he came back.


    The two chatted for a long time. Ye Qianzhong told tiexinlan his story. It took an hour for tiexinlan to worry about ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, if she went with Chu Mu that time, it would drag Ye Qianzhong down. Maybe none of them could come back alive.


    Ye Qianzhong told tiexinlan his experience again.


    Tiexinlan said, "husband, I''m going to break through."


    She has already stood at the peak of the great emperor''s first product. Now, she has signs of breakthrough.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Tiexinlan was relieved that ye Qianchong came to protect the Dharma, so they came to Tianjing lake that day. At this time, tiexinlan settled immediately.


    But she is not ye Qianzhong. Although she is also a peerless genius, she is not as evil as ye Qianzhong. Therefore, she has been settled for a long time and still has no effect.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong decided to help Corellia.


    To this end, he used the secret skills of the soul family to integrate into the soul of tiexinlan with the power of soul and help tiexinlan settle down.


    "Husband, is that you?"


    Deep in the soul, tiexinlan asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s me, wife. You can''t settle down. I''ll help you myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong found that although the strength of Corellia has reached, it has not reached in other aspects. If he doesn''t help, Corellia will probably end in failure.


    At this time, tiexinlan said, "husband, it''s amazing that you can integrate into the depths of my soul!"


    This is definitely not what Coreopsis can do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the more magical is still behind. Let''s start!"


    "Good!"


    Tiexinlan nodded, and then successfully settled. After successfully settled, the supreme thunder robbery in the sky began to fall.


    The iron heart orchid shows a painful look. Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong also wants to shake the supreme thunder in the sky.


    After the supreme thunder robbery fell, ye Qianchong looked calm, because the thunder robbery was too weak to hurt him.


    This is the gap, the naked gap. Such weak lightning can''t resist the iron heart orchid. At this time, the breath of iron heart orchid is very weak.


    She said weakly to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, get out of the way. This thunder robbery will hurt you!"


    "Hurt me?"


    Ye Qianzhong almost wanted to laugh. This is just a weak thunder robbery. Even if it is the robbery of the avenue, he can resist it successfully.


    What''s more, it''s this weak thunder robbery.


    To this end, he said to tiexinlan, "wife, don''t talk, feel it with your heart. I''ll help you resist the thunder robbery!"


    Ye Qianzhong is quite domineering at this time.


    Of course, there is no way not to be domineering, because the thunder robbery is too weak, and he is not afraid of being infected with the cause and effect of heaven, because he himself is targeted by heaven.


    If not, helping others resist the thunder will be punished by cause and effect, but ye Qianzhong is a man against heaven. How can he be afraid of the power of cause and effect.


    Therefore, at this time, he successfully blocked the thunder robbery..


    Lei Jie seems to be angry and sends out stronger and stronger Lei Jie to smash Ye Qianzhong, but they underestimate Ye Qianzhong.


    Let alone this thunder robbery, even if it is ten times more, he will never pay attention to it.


    Under his resistance, at this time, tiexinlan said happily, "husband, I, I seem to have broken through."


    "Breakthrough better!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and said with a smile, which was completely in his expectation.


    But the thunder robbery in the sky did not stop. At this moment, even the iron heart orchid was frightened.


    However, ye Qianzhong is very calm. Instead, he is fighting against the natural disaster. He is an expert. For this reason, he said to tiexinlan, "wife, don''t be afraid. Since there is still one, then continue to resist!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Iron heart orchid is afraid to promise a way.


    Finally, the thunder robbery became stronger and stronger, and ye Qianzhong also felt something strange.


    "The thunder robbery of emperor Sanpin!"


    Ye Qianzhong was pleasantly surprised. Unexpectedly, tiexinlan also broke through two products one after another. Of course, ye Qianzhong knew that these two products were definitely not groundless.


    But because of him, he successfully angered Tianjie. Therefore, he helped tiexinlan attract the third grade thunder robbery.


    Tiexinlan was a little panicked, but at this time, she clenched her teeth and was ready to continue to break through. It was not that she was worried about herself.


    Because she didn''t suffer too many disasters, but worried about ye Qianzhong.


    You know, ye Qianzhong helped her resist all this. At this moment, the iron heart orchid''s eyes were ruddy.


    Although she was very moved, it was only a small thing for ye Qianzhong, so small that it could be ignored.


    I don''t know how long it took. The thunder robbery finally stopped.


    "Husband!"


    Tiexinlan quickly threw herself into the arms of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "to be moved, I''ll be moved later. The baptism of the avenue is coming soon. I have to move aside!"


    "Hum! I hate it! "


    Tiexinlan said sadly.


    But she came forward obediently and was baptized by the rainbow of the avenue. At this moment, the iron heart orchid is the real third grade of the great emperor.


    She felt that her strength was not only a little stronger. After all, it was a leap from the first grade to the third grade of the great emperor.


    "Husband, thank you"!


    Tiexinlan quickly threw herself into the arms of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re welcome. Why do you say so much between you and me?"


    "But you seem to have said that as long as you break through the third grade..."


    The latter words were too connotative, so ye Qianzhong didn''t say it, but he knew that iron heart orchid would understand.


    In an instant, tiexinlan blushed and said shyly, "that, that... I didn''t say that!"


    After that, tiexinlan ran away. It was difficult for a shy girl to tell her this.


    Ye Qian said, little girl, I must take you down!


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong knows that any woman, from grandma to little girl, of course, if he has this heavy taste.


    As long as he wants to win, that''s not a problem at all.

 Chapter 774

    The news that tiexinlan broke through the two disasters in one fell swoop spread all over the Wuji sword sect, and even the Wuji sword emperor was shocked. There was no way. This is really big news.


    Even the second time in the history of Wuji sword sect.


    The first time is Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, the iron heart orchid has won the third grade of the great emperor. It is really ox fork. The ox fork has reached the extreme, but the iron heart orchid knows that all this is the credit of Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, the most ugly face was Chu mu.


    I think he is also the first genius of tangtangwuji sword sect, but now! It has long been blasted by Ye Qianzhong and iron heart orchid.


    That''s a tragedy. It''s completely naked.


    However, he is still very happy that tiexinlan can break through the third grade of the great emperor. After all, he has found his destination since the last incident.


    I also regard tiexinlan as my best sister.


    Jianchi and Cuilan Heavenly Master are even more proud. After all, tiexinlan is their daughter! Even in front of the limitless sword emperor.


    Wuji sword emperor couldn''t take them and scolded Chu mu.


    Chu Mu is very helpless. He is also ready to break through the third grade of the great emperor in three months. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, his face will be lost! You know, he has the strength to break through the third grade.


    But he wants to seal it up for another period of time, but in this battle, if it''s sealed up for another period of time, it''s OK.


    Therefore, a breakthrough must be made in three months.


    That night, the person who came to congratulate left.


    Tiexinlan happily returned to her room.


    When I opened the room, I saw Ye Qianzhong lying on her bed. Suddenly, tiexinlan was shy. After all, ye Qianzhong really hurt Daya.


    To this end, tiexinlan scolded: "hooligans!"


    Then she rushed out quickly, but ye Qianzhong pulled her back.


    She lies smoothly in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "little beauty, where are you going?"


    "You, you let me go!"


    Tiexinlan said flustered. At this time, her heart was flustered. She was flustered to the extreme.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "let go of you? Let go of you. What am I doing? "


    "What should you do?"


    Iron heart orchid is speechless.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong reached out and touched the wrong place. Iron heart orchid wanted to pull Ye Qianzhong''s hand away.


    But how can she with that strength.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately kissed it, and tiexinlan didn''t dare to open her eyes. This is a great opportunity for ye Qianzhong!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately fell down.


    "What should I do? I can''t bargain you rascal! "


    Tiexinlan said to herself in her heart.


    But on the other hand, she wants to give herself to Ye Qianzhong. Only in this way can she be regarded as ye Qianzhong''s woman. I have to say that at this time, tiexinlan''s heart is double faced!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "little lady, don''t resist me."


    "You!"


    Tiexinlan wanted to break free, but at this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up like a hungry tiger. In an instant, tiexinlan fell.


    She can''t avoid Ye Qianzhong anyway.


    Then, she only felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs. She knew that from this moment on, she completely belonged to Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, she was relieved, because this was all she expected in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong is a proud man! So, at this moment, he sprinted hard, and the iron heart orchid almost fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the cymbidium lay powerless in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    She used to go to bed early and get up early. At this moment, where can she get up? Fortunately, ye Qianzhong picked her up.


    At this time, tiexinlan whispered in Ye Qianzhong''s ear, "you can''t live up to me!"


    "No!"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    Ye Qianzhong has never failed his women. The reason why he works so hard to climb to a higher level is to protect his women.


    Because he knows that only when his strength becomes stronger can he better protect his women. However, this is a long-term road.


    The road of cultivation is so long.


    After spending another month with tiexinlan, ye Qianzhong began to leave because he was going to the sword temple. He couldn''t drag it any longer. Otherwise, the four strong swordsmen would really kidnap themselves.


    Iron heart orchid does not give up.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. If you miss me, come to the sword temple to find me!"


    Tiexinlan immediately said, "no, I can''t disturb you, because the next time is very important to you. When you come out of the sword temple, we''ll see you again!"


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Although tiexinlan sometimes makes trouble a little unreasonable, at this time, what she yearns for is still Ye Qianzhong.


    Wuji sword emperor came to see him off.


    He knows that ye Qianzhong is not only the hope of Wuji sword sect, but also the hope of Kendo in the future. Whether Kendo can rise depends on Ye Qianzhong.


    Jianchi and Cuilan also came to see them off. Anyway, Jianchi and Cuilan warned Ye Qianzhong not to mess with his daughter.


    Because it''s not time yet.


    But what they don''t know is that ye Qianzhong has been in trouble for a long time, and more than once. If they know something, they will spit three liters of blood.


    Sure enough, my daughter will never be able to support her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the sword temple.


    This is his second visit to the sword temple.


    After the last time, he tossed and turned for such a long time. When he stepped into the sword temple again, ye Qianzhong was no longer the green boy


    When they came to the sword temple, the four strong swordsmen came out. While praising Ye Qianzhong, they also wanted to kill the boy.


    Because the boy is too unruly. Anyway, this time, they should take good care of Ye Qianzhong, otherwise, ye Qianzhong may really slip away.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "four masters, I really won''t slip away this time. You have to believe me!"


    "We can rest assured only if we tie you up!"


    Then, the four people began to tie Ye Qianzhong up. Ye Qianzhong was helpless, but what could he do? Because at this time, he couldn''t choose.


    Then the sword emperor said, "from tomorrow on, the four of us will take turns to teach you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong readily agreed.


    The four nodded with satisfaction. Anyway, they knew that with Ye Qianzhong''s intelligence, they didn''t need more guidance at all. As long as they were promoted a little, they could succeed.


    It''s easy.


    On the first day, the sword fairy came. On this day, he directly gave ye Qianchong a jar of wine.


    This is definitely the best Shaoxian wine, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t like drinking very much unless he is in a very bad or excellent mood,


    Now he doesn''t like drinking at all.


    At this time, the sword fairy said to him, "drink!"


    "Master, don''t drink when practicing sword, don''t practice sword when drinking!"


    Ye Qianchong said in righteous words.


    But the sword fairy said to him, "you must drink. I don''t talk about the profound meaning today. I only teach you to practice the sword, but my sword technique is unpredictable. If you don''t get drunk, you can remember at most one move!"


    "If you are drunk, you may remember one third, but one third is enough. Time is tight. Drink quickly. Tomorrow is the old man of the sword emperor to give you advice."


    "He has a bad temper!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "master, just rest assured. I can remember if I''m not drunk!"


    "Brag, you will!"


    The Sword Fairy disdained. He thought that ye Qianzhong was too arrogant. Being too arrogant was not a good thing. They wanted to build ye Qianzhong into a wizard like Jianzu.


    "If you don''t believe me, master, you can try!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Jianxian has been thinking about it. He has decided that since Ye Qianzhong is so arrogant, he must make a good job of Ye Qianzhong today


    Let Ye Qianzhong know what is called "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people".


    Therefore, he immediately covered up his extremely profound wine Sword Fairy sword method to Ye Qianzhong. Originally, he wanted to teach Ye Qianzhong simple first.


    But ye Qianzhong was too arrogant, so he came to the profound and prepared to make a good joke on Ye Qianzhong, so that ye Qianzhong knew the depth of kendo. Of course, it would be perfect if it could break through the depth of wine Sword Fairy sword.


    Ye Qianzhong sees it miraculously. The Sword Fairy is indeed a Sword Fairy. Even a set of skills are so unpredictable that ye Qianzhong has to admire the power of the Sword Fairy.

 Chapter 775

    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "remember?"


    Of course, he just asked casually, because ye Qianzhong could never remember his profound move.


    "Remember!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In an instant, the Sword Fairy almost fell to the ground. He didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong could remember it completely, so he said to Ye Qianzhong, "then show it to me as a teacher!"


    Immediately, ye Qianzhong began to demonstrate this set of wine Sword Fairy sword method, which was demonstrated by Ye Qianzhong.


    The Sword Fairy was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so powerful.


    I totally remember the moves.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The Sword Fairy couldn''t believe all this. He didn''t even remember his esoteric sword technique when he was just founded. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong remembered it after reading it.


    A man can be evil, but he can''t be evil to this extent.


    The Sword Fairy left sadly.


    I can''t help it. I have no face today. Ye Qianzhong has remembered such a profound sword technique. There''s no need to teach such a simple sword technique.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his master would run away so soon, which made him very embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sword emperor came. The sword emperor was really like his name. His face was full of severity, because he was such a serious man.


    At this time, the sword emperor said to him, "today''s teacher shows you the understanding of the sword. Listen carefully to me, because I only say it once!"


    "If you still don''t understand after that, I''ll never say it again!"


    "Have you listened?"


    Being scolded by the sword emperor, sleepy Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "listen, listen."


    Looking at Ye Qianzhong''s appearance, the sword emperor almost couldn''t help beating Ye Qianzhong. This guy is too annoying.


    I didn''t listen carefully.


    It is said that the Sword Fairy was humiliated by Ye Qianzhong yesterday.


    Therefore, today the sword emperor wants Ye Qianzhong to know that he is not comparable to the drunkard of the Sword Fairy.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, I''ll start."


    "The most important thing in the so-called Kendo is not to understand the sword, but to understand the sword, because the sword is your most loyal partner!"


    "Only the most loyal partner can help you fight the enemy bravely, so you must understand your sword and communicate it! Only by reaching a tacit understanding with it! "


    "To kill the enemy most effectively!"


    The sword emperor said.


    After talking for a long time, ye Qianzhong understood that it was nothing more than to communicate his own sword, nothing more than the unity of man and sword!


    The unity of man and sword is not to integrate himself into the sword, nor to completely control the sword, but to make himself a partner of the sword.


    At this time, the sword emperor demonstrated that he could communicate the sword at will to achieve a more perfect unity of man and sword.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He really deserves to be the emperor of the sword. The realm of the emperor of the sword is beyond his reach. The name of the emperor of the sword is really not groundless.


    This is not enough. The sword emperor directly cuts off a star in the state of human sword integration. Such strength is really terrible. There is no realm blessing. Ye Qianzhong is not as powerful as the sword emperor at all.


    At this time, the sword emperor said to him, "do you understand?"


    It seems that he is on the edge of anger. As long as ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand, he must spray Ye Qianzhong with dog blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "See?"


    The sword emperor asked suspiciously.


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong. The sword fairy said that ye Qianzhong has a pride. He doesn''t believe it yet. Now he believes it.


    Ye Qianzhong really has a pride.


    Therefore, the sword emperor is very disappointed with Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "now that you understand, come and try!"


    Ye Qian nodded, took out the supreme magic sword immediately, and successfully communicated the supreme magic sword overnight.


    Then he reached the state of unity of man and sword. He didn''t have the ability to cut off the stars, but he cut off the mountain.


    Because his realm is far inferior to the sword emperor.


    For a moment, the sword emperor''s face was very ugly, because he, a master, was in the same mood as the Sword Fairy.


    No, it''s too shameless.


    Such a scene is really embarrassing.


    To this end, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, a little savvy, with half my essence, good, good, keep it!"


    Then he ran away completely.


    I can''t help it. I can''t even run away at this time.


    No wonder people are so arrogant. It turned out to be a powerful arrogance. He had to say he admired it. I admire it too much.


    As the sword emperor and the Sword Fairy left in dismay.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Are several masters so powerless? You should teach yourself well. It''s too irresponsible!


    If he dares to say this in front of the two peerless strong men, the two peerless strong men must want him to look good. He has never seen such a hateful person.


    On the third day, the one armed swordsman came.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the one armed swordsman wants to teach him.


    Is it the one armed sword technique? Anyway, he is studying the sword technique of the Sword Fairy these days. Although he has mastered it, it will take a long time to fully use it.


    If there is another set of one armed sword technique, it will take longer for me to study it thoroughly, but I don''t have many skills.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t refuse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "master!"


    The one armed swordsman nodded, then said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard that you made your two masters lose face the day before yesterday and yesterday!"


    "This, this, disciple, just tell the truth!"


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless. Is it guilty to tell the truth these days? Anyway, he said he couldn''t accept it.


    The one armed swordsman said, "it''s understandable, because those two people are just waste. How can they teach you more advanced things?"


    "Still want me to teach!"


    At this point, ye Qianzhong was completely depressed. These strong swordsmen really hurt each other. He was very funny in his heart.


    But at this time, he must be ready.


    At this time, the one armed sword Saint said, "the Sword Fairy teaches you the sword technique, and the sword emperor teaches you the control of the sword, so I''ll discuss the sword with you today!"


    "On the sword?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that discussing the sword was actually a knowledge, but now think about it, it was really a knowledge, a knowledge ignored by himself.


    At this time, the one armed swordsman began to talk about Kendo with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong and the one armed swordsman began to argue with each other.


    Although Kendo is the only way, there is no other way, but it is a very profound knowledge in this way.


    Of course, the one armed swordsman''s understanding of the sword is above Ye Qianzhong. It can be said that this is definitely carefully planned by the one armed swordsman.


    He doesn''t believe that ye Qianzhong will surpass himself in his understanding of the sword. At this time, as long as he wins the debate with Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he doesn''t have to leave in despair.


    At the peak of the debate, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Kendo is the most orthodox swordsmanship!"


    "The disciple has a different argument!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Oh? Then tell me! "


    The one armed swordsman asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think we major in kendo! But we can practice together with martial arts, because martial arts is the foundation of everything "!


    "It makes sense. Kendo is the most orthodox academic. Other academic can help. There is no problem!"


    The one armed swordsman spoke first. He wanted Ye Qianzhong to be speechless.


    "How mean!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly in his heart that the one armed swordsman was too mean.


    When the one armed swordsman took the lead, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I think we should practice sword martial arts together. Some people are naturally suitable for practicing Kendo!"


    "However, some people are suitable for practicing martial arts!"


    "Martial arts is the foundation of all kinds of Tao. Looking at the whole tianwu continent, the only thing we human cultivate is kendo. I think it''s too monotonous."


    "If we practice sword and martial arts together, we will have another achievement!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke out the essence.


    But the one armed swordsman shouted, "shut up, martial arts can''t be better than Kendo!"


    "That demon family cultivates martial arts! Why not be weaker than Kendo! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately retorted.


    This can make the one armed sword Saint half dead. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is his disciple. If he were someone else, he would have cut it with a sword.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "how to prove it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t believe master, you can suppress your strength to be similar to me. You use Kendo and I use martial arts. Let''s fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s martial arts are not weak. He can absolutely be equal to or even surpass kendo. He dares to speak like this. If he were someone else, he would never have such a big tone.


    The one armed swordsman immediately said, "OK, I accept your challenge!"


    From the sword debate to the war, they have to say that the pattern they crossed is really big! But at this time, if you don''t prove it, even ye Qianzhong feels uncomfortable.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    In an instant, the one armed swordsman suppressed his strength to the same level as ye Qianzhong.


    He showed his one armed sword immediately.


    Immediately, the air was filled with the smell of kendo.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. Taking the power of the Dragon Emperor as the introduction, he launched a sword fight with the one armed sword saint.


    The breath of Kendo is extremely sharp and the move is fatal, but ye Qianzhong blocked the terrible sword breath with martial arts, and then killed it with the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Broken!"


    The one armed swordsman shouted.


    A sword blows up and wants to split Ye Qianzhong''s Dragon Emperor''s fist.


    In fact, he succeeded, but ye Qianzhong also shot up in the blink of an eye. The one armed swordsman wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    Hit by Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, the one armed swordsman flew out upside down.


    In an instant, he collapsed. He thought that he should teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson about his rebellious temper. Now he''s fine. He''s ashamed twice.


    Not to mention how bad it feels.


    "Master, accept!"


    Ye Qianzhong said heartlessly.


    "Hum!"


    The one armed swordsman left immediately.


    "Another one?"


    Ye Qianzhong is also embarrassed.


    Three masters in a row have been angry with themselves. Are you really the rumored master terminator and you are not suitable for worship.


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s it going? Did you teach this bastard a lesson today? "


    The sword fairy asked.


    Anyway, he is still very angry now. As a master, he has no face. What dignity will he have in the future!


    "Needless to say, he must have failed by looking ashen."


    The sword emperor said coldly at once. Anyway, wherever he went, he always had a smelly face.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "no! Didn''t we discuss it in advance? Let you speak your argument directly so that he can''t refute it! "


    "He can''t refute it, but he proved his argument!"


    The one armed swordsman said helplessly.


    "What argument?"


    The three asked curiously.


    The one armed swordsman said, "he said that sword martial arts can be practiced together. Kendo only practices sword. It''s too monotonous. He said that some people are suitable for martial arts and some people are suitable for Kendo!"


    "Said to carry forward martial arts!"


    "I was so angry that I fought with him!"


    "And then?"


    The three asked at the same time.


    The sound of one armed sword has an impulse to cry, and then don''t mention it. It''s absolutely ridiculous.


    To this end, he said, "then his view is correct. He defeated my sword power with the power of martial arts!"


    The three took a breath.


    Even the most fundamental view was overthrown by Ye Qianzhong. They also threatened to teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson! For now, teach a fart!


    "No, this boy is too arrogant. If it goes on like this, we old guys won''t be seen by him soon!"


    "He must be subdued!"


    The Sword Fairy felt a sense of crisis. In fact, they were all looking for abuse. It was not good to accept anyone, but they wanted to accept the demon.


    Now, they can''t ride the tiger directly!


    At this time, the sword emperor spoke.


    All three looked at the sword emperor.


    The sword emperor said, "I think what he said is very reasonable!"


    "Huh?"


    The three did not expect that at this time, the sword emperor should support Ye Qianzhong''s view, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    The sword emperor said, "I still remember that master combined the power of Kendo with the cultivation of demon Taoism, so that the sword sect can rise!"


    "Although it is difficult to control the power of the devil, if you can''t control it, you will become a devil completely, but in other words! In fact, if the power of martial arts and Taoism is developed, it will not weaken the power of demon Taoism! "


    "The power of magic can make a person change his mind and become a devil completely, but the power of martial arts can''t. therefore, I think it''s very important to cultivate the power of martial arts!"


    "Maybe, as he said, the world is too monotonous, or our Terrans are too monotonous. We always take cultivating Kendo as the concept!"


    "In fact, we can try to change!"


    The sword emperor spoke out his inner thoughts.


    "Elder martial brother, is it reliable?"


    The sword emperor asked


    If we really want to change, it will involve 36 sects. We have to say that this is a huge project. Although it fails, it is nothing.


    But what needs to be changed is the concept and mentality of the whole sword sect. It''s really too risky to do so.


    The sword emperor said, "I think we have to start with him if we want to change, because he plays too much role in this change."


    The three nodded.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "I''ll go tomorrow!"


    "Elder martial brother, be careful! If even you lose face, we old guys can''t lift our heads in front of him. "


    The sword fairy said


    "Yes! Yes! Elder martial brother, if you don''t have absolute confidence, wait first! "


    The one armed sword saint and the sword emperor are advising the sword emperor.


    But the sword emperor said, "who says I''m going to talk to him!"


    "What is that?"


    The three men looked at the sword emperor curiously.


    The sword emperor smiled and said, "I want to learn from him!"


    "No! We are so respected that we need to learn from him? That''s humiliating. I''ll lose my face at Grandma''s house! "


    Three people that depressed ah! They all doubt whether the sword emperor took the wrong medicine.


    But the sword emperor smiled and said, "no, no, no, although we are indeed respected in kendo, don''t forget, this doesn''t mean we must know everything!"


    "Especially he is still an outsider. Maybe we can learn a lot from him!"


    "Since you can''t be ashamed, I''ll go!"


    The sword emperor said.


    The three said they were really embarrassed. The sword emperor had no choice but to smile and understand their behavior.


    As the strongest swordsman in kendo, the sword emperor has a high beam and mentality that surpasses ordinary people. Therefore, when he goes tomorrow, he really asks Ye Qianzhong with a learning attitude.

 Chapter 776

    The next day, the sword emperor came. Ye Qianzhong was very depressed. Therefore, he asked, "master, I seem to annoy the other three masters!"


    "But I really didn''t mean it!"


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t mean it, so he needs to understand now.


    The sword emperor smiled and said, "hahaha, don''t think about it, because the three old guys are old and confused, and they meet demons like you!"


    "If you don''t get angry, you''ll have a problem."


    At this time, ye Qian nodded and asked, "master, what are you going to teach me today?"


    The sword emperor smiled and said, "I don''t teach you anything, because I have nothing to teach you. You are a perfect jade. If I teach you, I will only make this jade 7788!"


    "At that time, a piece of jade will taste bad."


    "Master...!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the sword emperor is looking for.


    The sword emperor said, "I''ll ask you!"


    "No, no!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it. You know, the sword emperor and the devil emperor are the strongest in tianwu continent. They even have to ask themselves.


    Although he is a monster, ye Qianzhong fully agrees here.


    But there are no demons yet. Even the sword emperor has to ask himself which onion he is!


    The sword emperor said, "yes, because I care about the argument you discussed with the sword Saint yesterday! So, this is where I want to ask you! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the sword emperor would come to ask himself about this problem. It seems that his argument is still very useful.


    Therefore, he said to the sword emperor, "master, that''s just what I said casually. Don''t take it seriously!"


    But the sword emperor said, "this is definitely not your nonsense. Since you can prove such a point of view, it proves that you have great foresight!"


    "Vision is even above me! So, you''re welcome! "


    The sword emperor smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong felt great pressure in an instant, but he was just thinking about the sword sect. He was worthy of his right and wrong.


    To this end, he said to the sword emperor, "master, disciple believes that although our human race has reached its peak in kendo, the aspect of martial arts has been abandoned."


    "Take the world before me as an example!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although the world before me is only a wild world, in the final analysis, their talent is not weak. The weak is the aura problem!"


    "In my world, it can be said that it is a beautiful world of martial arts. There are martial arts, kendo, arrays and the art of controlling animals. Of course, this is only a small part!"


    "But generally speaking, the number of martial arts practitioners is the most, accounting for seven or eight out of ten!"


    "Then Kendo!"


    "In other words, perhaps none of the ten people has a good talent for Kendo, but for martial arts, it''s almost omnivorous!"


    He said again, "maybe we can follow the previous world and practice a variety of skills. Of course, Kendo can''t be abandoned!"


    "Just for people! Don''t control too much what is suitable for cultivation. You should release your most potential! "


    You know, in this sword based world, ye Qianzhong''s words are enough to sentence him to death hundreds of times, but at this time, he said it without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the sword emperor fell into meditation.


    Then he said, "I support your point!"


    "Maybe that''s why my Kendo can''t surpass the devil''s way. Even though there are many geniuses in the devil''s way, my Kendo will not only be weak!"


    "The devil''s way has always been ahead of me. They have surpassed my Kendo too much!"


    "Follow what you said, maybe you can really surpass the devil!"


    The sword emperor deeply agrees with Ye Qianzhong''s view, because after the sword ancestor, they represent the cutting-edge existence


    Although there is nothing strange here.


    But over the years, except for a few of them, no one has stepped into the ninth grade of the great emperor. Maybe their method is wrong.


    After talking to Ye Qianzhong, the sword emperor seemed to understand a lot.


    Therefore, he expressed his support for ye Qianzhong at this moment.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "we want to make a reform. Can you help us together?"


    "I''m glad to help!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The sword emperor nodded and said, "well, I believe that the sword sect will have earth shaking changes!"


    At this time, the sword emperor said again: "if you succeed, it will certainly benefit the whole Terran, but if you fail, we are sinners of the Terran. How dare you bear it with us!"


    "Why don''t you dare? I''m not big, but I''m bold!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also a quick talker.


    The sword emperor is very satisfied with Ye Qianzhong, because what ye Qianzhong has done is so appetizing. He just wants Ye Qianzhong to be a visionary disciple.


    Even if I failed, at least I really tried.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "master, don''t you really teach me anything?"


    The sword emperor is full of black lines. He doesn''t want to lose face. Three people have lost face. If he teaches again, there is no doubt that his reputation will be lost.


    So, at this time, he ignored it directly.


    He said, "as I said just now, you are a perfect jade. We can''t destroy it, but you have created a set of killing eight swords. Maybe some of our old guys can help you improve!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked happily.


    Although his killing eight swords is perfect, ye Qianzhong knows that this time is often a fatal trap, and behind the perfection is a terrible crisis.


    This kind of crisis must be eliminated, otherwise it will be really dangerous.


    "Of course it''s true. There are many ways to improve, but there''s only one way we want to improve for you, and it''s also the most practical one!"


    "What method?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The sword emperor said, "that''s the four old guys fighting you with their own swordsmanship. If you can suppress the swordsmanship of the four of us, it means it''s really perfect!"


    "But if you can''t resist one of them, you have to improve your sword skills. At the same time, we will pass on our own profound meaning to you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong is happy. This is what he wants, because this is the real weight.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong directly agreed without hesitation.


    The next day, the four Kendo strongmen joined hands in the future.


    "Four masters, who will fight me first!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The sword emperor is a man with a violent temper. Since he lost face in front of Ye Qianzhong last time, this time, he threatened to get back.


    Suddenly, he showed his sword technique.


    "Emperor sword technique!"


    It represents the most profound gesture of monarchy.


    After the emperor''s sword technique was used, ye Qianzhong felt that he was suppressed. Therefore, he quickly used the killing eight swords to resist.


    The sword technique of the sword emperor pays most attention to oppression, giving people a feeling of defeat without war.


    Moreover, the sword emperor has studied his imperial sword to a new height, and has to admire the sword of the sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong lost without a few moves.


    The sword emperor was delighted. He immediately laughed wildly and said, "boy, you have today!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless! How did he feel? The sword emperor had a feeling of schadenfreude. Yes, it was schadenfreude. It seems that he really angered the three masters.


    He fought several times and ye Qianzhong was completely defeated. It seems that although his killing sword method is against the sky, there are too many flaws. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people.


    Even against the patriarch level, but against the best swords like the sword emperor, his killing eight swords will not work.


    So he lost the first day.


    Then he went back that night to study his sword technique and eliminated all his weaknesses. This time, he believed that he would never have any more flaws; Yes.


    The next day, he fought with the one armed sword master. What he wanted to fight was the one armed sword, the extremely terrible one armed sword. Ye Qianzhong thought that his sword had no flaws.


    But this time he failed again.


    Because swordsmanship is mutually reinforcing, you can restrain this kind of swordsmanship, but you may expose your weakness to another kind of swordsmanship.


    This is a big problem. There is no perfect thing in the world. Similarly, there is no perfect sword technique.


    So this time, he used four moves and put them in the hands of the sword saint.


    This time, instead of studying for one night, he studied for three days. He believed that when he met the one armed sword saint and the sword emperor again, his sword technique would surely suppress them.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong went out of the pass again. This time, he wanted to fight with the Sword Fairy.


    The Sword Fairy shot immediately. Ye Qianzhong evolved his own killing eight swords. This time, he firmly believed that his sword technique had been improved against the Sword Fairy and should be able to stick to a few moves.


    This time, when he cast the seventh sword, he didn''t break the mystery of the Sword Fairy, so he lost.

 Chapter 777

    This time, ye Qianzhong used it for ten days. For ten days, he improved and improved his sword technique. This is definitely the most perfect sword technique.


    Because the next strong person he wants to fight is not others, but the strongest sword emperor in tianwu mainland. It''s really too difficult to fight the sword emperor.


    Because the sword emperor is the most perfect in every realm and even every sword.


    Some people say that the sword emperor has surpassed the emperor''s nine grades.


    But others say that he is at the top of the nine grades. No one really knows how much strength the sword emperor has, but there is no doubt that the sword emperor is absolutely the strongest existence.


    This time, ye Qianyi faced him alone, and the pressure was not great.


    But he''s ready.


    Therefore, ten days later, he was standing in front of the sword emperor.


    At this time, the sword emperor said to him, "are you ready?"


    "Disciple is preparing all the time, because when fighting, I don''t have time to prepare at all, and I don''t have time to prepare!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The sword emperor nodded and said, "good, let''s start!"


    He immediately ran to ye Qianchong and killed him. He showed the profound meaning of Kendo incisively and vividly.


    He fought with the sword emperor with his own killing eight swords, but he was defeated in every move. He knew that if the sword emperor was his enemy, the sword emperor could kill him at any time.


    Until he put the ninth sword out, he still didn''t have the upper hand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was a little depressed, because in front of the sword emperor, he couldn''t even have the real advantage. He began to doubt whether he was the material.


    But the sword emperor encouraged him and said, "you are already very good. Every move is very good, but it is not perfect. What you need now is perfection!"


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Because he was encouraged by the sword emperor, his mood was much better. The three people were smiling with Schadenfreude, because they finally made Ye Qianzhong feel depressed.


    It''s not easy.


    The sword emperor said to the three: "you three don''t laugh, pass on our profound meaning to him!"


    "Good!"


    The three nodded.


    The profound meaning of the Sword Fairy is to take advantage of opportunism to achieve the effect of four or two kilos. The sword law of the sword saint is just and ready to go.


    with strong staying power.


    The profound meaning of the sword emperor is dignified and can weaken the will of the other party before fighting, while the profound meaning of the sword emperor is sharp and endless.


    The profound meaning of the sword emperor covers almost all, but if it is a single profound meaning, no three people are proficient. Therefore, their profound meanings are different.


    Ye Qianzhong transformed these profound meanings into himself and integrated them into the seventh sword.


    He closed for three months. After three months, he learned the profound meaning of the four people. At the same time, he also continued to improve his sword skills.


    Three months later, ye Qianzhong left the customs.


    After he left the customs, he faced the four people directly. Today, he was under great pressure and advanced, because he had to face the four people working together.


    Even though the four suppressed their strength to the same extent as him.


    But there is no doubt that they are the best of the swords, and no one can get out of the encirclement of the four of them.


    "Do it!"


    With the sword emperor''s rebuke, the four people shot together, which was really impossible to prevent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong directly waved the sword of upanism and cracked the upanism of the four people, even under the joint efforts of the four people.


    Ye Qianzhong can also remain invincible. He fights until the end. He breaks them one by one with eight swords.


    "Good, good!"


    Although the four failed, this is what they yearn for. If ye Qianzhong can''t beat them, they will never be happy.


    Because what they need now is to create the strongest disciples.


    Obviously, the leaf weight meets the standard.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "four masters, can I go out of the mountain?"


    "No"!


    The four replied.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless. Now he can''t go out of the mountain. What does that mean? Do they still have a backhand?


    The sword emperor said, "you have to go to a place!"


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Sword pool!"


    "What place is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The sword emperor said, "that''s the most sacred place in my sword temple. Master once integrated his views on Kendo into the sword pool!"


    "Each of us has learned his own sword technique and his own sword way from the sword pool. Although you have passed our level, you have to pass the sword pool to be complete!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked forward to it even more.


    Then the four sent him to the sword pool.


    When he came to Jianchi, ye Qianzhong first felt the infinite profound meaning of kendo. He felt that his profound meaning of Kendo was not enough to see in front of Jianchi.


    It is impossible to have little pressure, but ye Qianzhong is full of longing in his heart, because this is what he needs.


    He sat by the sword pool for three years. He didn''t know how he came over these three years. Anyway, he didn''t evolve his Kendo all the time.


    The effect of sword pool on yourself is really too great.


    Over the past three years, he has tampered with his Kendo again and again, and even the most basic sword skills have been tampered with by him.


    Several times it even collapsed.


    However, ye Qianzhong was not discouraged. It was not easy for him to become the top of kendo. At the same time, he had to admire Jianzu.


    Jianzu is worthy of being the first person in kendo. His understanding of Kendo has reached a heinous, wrong and desperate point.


    Even if he created his own Kendo on the basis of Jianchi, ye Qianzhong dare not say that he can defeat Jianzu at the same level.


    As long as we can draw with Jianzu, it''s good.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the extravagant hope in extravagance, the rout in rout.


    Five years later, ye Qianzhong, who had been silent, suddenly opened his eyes, and then the whole world changed color.


    When he reappeared in the sword temple, the four swordsmen were shocked.


    "Heaven and earth vision, the strongest sword God was born!"


    The sword emperor said in shock.


    The sword emperor also said, "isn''t this the day we have to wait?"


    "Yes, he did not disappoint us!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The four Kendo strongmen all expressed their own exclamations.


    Ye Qianzhong appeared.


    At this time, the sword emperor asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    "Master, I have gained a lot. At this moment, I feel that I can''t use the sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The four of them almost fell to their knees when he said this. Has the disciple become an idiot after being closed for so many years? If so, their hopes will be dashed.


    "No, can''t use a sword?"


    The Sword Fairy almost died of anger.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I forgot all swordsmanship, but I can resist any swordsmanship!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to express.


    "True or false?"


    The four seriously doubt his words. Is there a problem?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t believe it, the four masters can try!"


    "Good! I''ll come first! "


    The sword emperor said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "four masters come together!"


    They don''t know whether it''s too arrogant or not, but what they know is that ye Qianzhong absolutely angered them.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "well, suppress the realm to the same level as him, and then we will exert our best!"


    "Yes!"


    Four people together.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved in a hurry. He waved his sword and immediately solved the sword skills of the four people.,


    The four felt ashamed, but they were full of shock, because they knew that ye Qianzhong was really perfect at this moment.


    It also reached a level they did not understand.


    Yes, what does a person do if he knows so much fencing, because the ultimate goal is to defeat his opponent.


    The reason to defeat an opponent is very simple, that is, no matter what sword and move the opponent makes, it can be cracked. This is the most perfect place in kendo.


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong succeeded. Moreover, in their opinion, ye Qianzhong''s understanding of the sword will never be lower than that of Jianzu


    Their goal has been achieved. Now as long as ye Qianzhong''s grade breaks through, a new generation of sword God will be born.


    "No, Emperor six!"


    The careful sword emperor immediately discovered the difference of Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, it took Ye Qianzhong less than ten years to leap from the fifth grade of the great emperor to the sixth grade of the great emperor.


    This is how rebellious. Of course, they are even more shocked that ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough was silent without any movement.


    Is there any secret?

 Chapter 778

    The other three also reacted. When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s state, it was impossible not to be surprised. How could they not know when Emperor liupin broke through.


    You know, the vision of heaven and earth caused by Ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough is not news for a long time, but they don''t know when they are in the sword temple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I blocked the natural disaster with the profound meaning of Jianchi and covered up the signs of my breakthrough! This is opportunism! "


    "Is that ok?"


    It''s wonderful that four people almost shed blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly. It was really a little special. It couldn''t be done for others, but it could be done for him, who was against the sky.


    Because they exist against the sky, only to avoid the sky robbery, otherwise, the sky robbery will not kill him.


    At this moment, the four did not know how to describe Ye Qianzhong


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong is a demon like existence.


    No, it''s the demon among the demons.


    At this time, the sword Saint asked, "disciple, how many products can you fight the great emperor now?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "you can fight the emperor''s eight products!"


    This is definitely not a joke, because he has gone a long way in kendo. Therefore, it is by no means groundless to fight the eighth grade of the great emperor.


    But with evidence.


    At this time, the four said to Ye Qianzhong, "good, very good!"


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the strongest sword God!"


    "Sword God? I don''t deserve it. Four masters, you can''t get me into injustice! "


    Ye Qianzhong almost cried.


    You know, the sword ancestor didn''t have the title of sword God, but the four people gave him the title of sword God. If you say it, I''m afraid you''ll really be killed.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "no, you can afford it, because you have understood the ultimate sword of tianwu continent, so you are a new generation of sword God"!


    "Don''t feel ashamed of this title!"


    The three nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was definitely Yin by four old guys. If this spread, I don''t know how many people are unconvinced, and their fundamental purpose is to let themselves fall into endless training.


    However, ye Qianzhong is very grateful to the four people and his four masters, because they really have no reservation to build themselves. How many people in the world can do it.


    When the boat is done, ye Qianzhong doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "disciple, eight years ago, we began to implement the plan you said!"


    "How does it work?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked expectantly.


    The sword emperor said, "the effect is very good. Over the years, many people have abandoned Kendo and focused on cultivating martial arts. The speed of improvement is very fast!"


    "I believe that before long, the Terran will prosper all over the world!"


    "Now all sects have begun to follow our plan, and their feedback is very good. We also investigate in person. As expected, what we said is true!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the four masters teach you a good way!"


    "No, no, no, your method is very good. We have decided to use it all the time!"


    The sword emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The four said a lot. Anyway, they were all about innovation. Ye Qianzhong also added his own meaning to it, and the scheme has become more and more perfect.


    At this time, the four said to Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, a woman has often come to you in recent years! But when you didn''t leave the customs, she went back. "


    "Iron heart orchid!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows it''s her.


    The four people are very happy. They know that Corellia is Ye Qianzhong''s confidant, and Corellia is still their trump card!


    They have a worry that they can''t manage Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is too rebellious. Of course, they don''t intend to manage it.


    Is afraid that ye Qianzhong will degenerate into a devil.


    But now there is a way, that is to teach Corellia, because Corellia is the only trump card that ye Qianzhong is afraid of.


    Therefore, they all tried their best to give advice to the cymbidium.


    This flattered tiexinlan, and they shamelessly recognized tiexinlan as their daughter.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to strangle the four people. How could he not know what they were fighting about, that is, let tiexinlan clean him up.


    The point is that he can''t express his opinion yet.


    He is also very helpless.


    In the sword temple, ye Qianzhong accompanies the iron heart orchid every day. Because the new innovation has been implemented, two systems have been bred in the 36 way sword school.


    There are Wudo system and kendo system.


    And the two systems have been flat. In terms of quantity, the number of people in the martial arts system is even more.


    The time of prosperity is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon family, the heaven devil hall, seven heaven devil Qi, seven demon masters, one of whom is the devil emperor. This is definitely the first time for seven people to gather.


    Because usually seven people seldom get together.


    This time they had to get together.


    At this time, the strongest evil spirit became a person. He was the devil emperor. The remaining six people were very old, but only he was young, even younger than ye Qianchong.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with calling us here this time?"


    One of the demon masters asked.


    He is the Lord of the devil who shakes the sky, the strongest of the demon family, and God is as famous as the Lord of the devil.


    The demon emperor said, "the heaven of Jianzong began to change."


    "What?"


    Several people didn''t understand. They didn''t know what happened to Jianzong and why the demon emperor said so. Anyway, they have been dealing with Jianzong all these years.


    He ruthlessly suppressed Jianzong, but it was impossible to completely destroy Jianzong, because Jianzong had been deeply rooted, and both sides placed their hopes on a new generation of disciples.


    But last time, the seven demon kings were brought to the pot by Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, they were very angry and directly made the idea of half man and half devil family to let them fight with the sword sect.


    Now it''s better. The half man and half devil family are sealed by others, and their plan fails again.


    At this time, the demon emperor said: "the sword sect has implemented reform, Yu Jiandao and Wu Dao have multiplied together, and the number of their strong people is increasing day by day!"


    Suddenly, the six demon masters couldn''t sit still. It was really a big event for the demon family. You know, the most fundamental reason why the demon family was better than the sword clan was their large number.


    However, if the sword sect is perfect in this regard, it will definitely be a big blow to the demon clan, and may even affect the pattern of tianwu continent.


    "Therefore, we must come up with a plan to deal with them. Unfortunately, there is no one with such foresight in my demon family! Can only be passive! "


    The devil said helplessly.


    If the demon family can have a good reform plan, then the demon family will surely destroy the sword sect, but now there is really no good plan, and no one can put forward it.


    At this time, the demon lord of Shendu said, "the seven of us go out together to kill the sword temple and bring the four strong swordsmen to a pot. If their top leaders die, then their reform is useless!"


    It has to be said that the plan of Shendu demon master is really direct, and he even dispatched in this way.


    But the devil shook his head and said, "change your plan! We have used this scheme more than once, but it''s useless! "


    Suddenly, everyone fell into meditation again. Yes, this scheme has indeed been used, but there is no doubt that the four strong Kendo are still living well.


    At this time, the demon shaking the sky said, "I have a more reliable plan!"


    "What plan?"


    The devil asked.


    He said: "that is to launch a war. They are still in the early stage of reform and have not taken shape, and the number of my demon clan is more than them and multiply faster than them!"


    "As long as we keep waging war, we can stop the increase in their number and aggravate the sharp decline in their number. We can find a way to break the barrier of the sword Temple"!


    "We will do our best to destroy the four Kendo strongmen. This is the most fundamental way"!


    As soon as this remark came out, several demon masters, including the demon emperor, fell into meditation.


    The devil said, "in the long run, your method is not applicable, but in the short run, your method is very good!"


    "It''s also worth considering that it can at least prevent the success rate of their innovation! Then start a war "!


    Said the devil.


    Suddenly, all the six agreed, and several demon masters disappeared immediately. It was obvious that they had gone to prepare for war.


    This war will start in an all-round way.


    The demon emperor looked at the direction of Jianzong and said, "tianwu continent only belongs to my demon family. It was, is and will be. Your Jianzong is just a flash in the pan!"

 Chapter 779

    The demon family army is attacking, and the thirty-six schools of Kendo are extremely dignified. Especially at this time of innovation, the demon family army is quietly attacking.


    This is no coincidence.


    All the leaders of the 36th road sect rushed to the sword temple.


    In the sword temple, all the major patriarchs have come, which is related to the life and death of kendo. They don''t dare to be careless at all.


    At this time, the four strong men of the sword temple came to discuss.


    They got information, the border demon army invaded on a large scale and launched an all-round war.


    The big four know that the innovation of their sword sect has frightened the demon family. At this time, the big four know that at least innovation is a very successful thing.


    Keep going. It will be a prosperous day for kendo.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "don''t panic. How many armies of the demon clan are coming this time?"


    The Qingyun sword emperor said, "Sir, about five million people of the demon army have come to invade this time, and they are even increasing their numbers one after another!"


    "I see. It seems that they came here to stop my Kendo innovation!"


    The sword emperor knew immediately.


    "Why don''t I take someone to kill him and throw away his five million people!"


    The sword emperor said.


    But the sword emperor said, "no, we can''t go out until the demon lord goes out. They will fight if they want! Their intention is nothing more than to stop my Kendo innovation! "


    "Let''s fight with all our strength and have no time for innovation!"


    "But they underestimate my sword sect. It is by no means luck that my sword sect can grow from the weakest era to the present behemoth!"


    The sword emperor said coldly.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "Huatian sword emperor, Qingyun sword emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    Two people lined up at the same time.


    The sword emperor said, "you two led three million troops to fight!"


    "The 3 million troops were selected from the 36th road sect. No, they led 3.6 million troops! Fight the demon clan! "


    "Yes!"


    At this time, they didn''t shirk. It was related to the life and death of the sword sect. They didn''t dare to shirk.


    Then the sword emperor said, "Wuji sword emperor, cangyun sword emperor!"


    "Yes!"


    The two of them lined up immediately.


    "You two lead a million troops as standby troops. Once the war changes, increase the number immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded immediately.


    The sword sect is easy to defend but difficult to attack, so this kind of defense is very safe.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "Dear suzerain, although the war has come, the innovation must not be hasty or careless!"


    "Yes!"


    More than 30 patriarchs nodded one after another.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "we will fight the demon army in this way for the time being. We won''t stand idly by."


    "While urging you to innovate, you are always on guard against the massive invasion of the demon clan!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people retreated one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The four strong men didn''t expect that the demon clan would invade so quickly, but now they have no choice but to come step by step.


    Anyway, the sword sect and the demon clan have been fighting for so many years. Even a large-scale war will not end in a short time.


    At this time, the four strong men summoned Ye Qianzhong.


    Because they have made a decision.


    "Disciple!"


    The sword emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Four masters!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s opening channel


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "you have been studying in the sword temple for many years. I know you are a person who can''t stay, so this time, we old guys have arrangements for you!"


    "In fact, it''s also a training for you!"


    "Do some masters want me to see the battle of Taoism and demons?"


    Ye Qianzhong was so clever that he guessed it immediately.


    The four nodded and said, "smart, you''ve guessed it. Look at my sword clan army, what else to make up for!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "four masters, I think that in the current situation, although our sword clan army does not have an advantage in quantity, it has a natural danger!"


    "This can be ignored, because it is not the disadvantage of our sword clan army!"


    "But one thing needs to be added!"


    "Oh?"


    The four people looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    They did not expect that ye Qianzhong had made some achievements in military strategy.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "the four patriarchs are leaders who can command one side. There is no doubt about their ability, but what they lack is senior generals"!


    "There should be many senior generals in the demon army. Once such people appear in the crowd, the lethality caused by them is an extremely terrible existence!"


    It has to be said that at this time, ye Qianzhong''s experience is quite substantial.


    The four nodded with satisfaction. Ye Qianzhong''s strategy exceeded their expectations. In fact, in this era of great power, quantity does not occupy any advantage.


    Cutting edge combat power has taken the initiative.


    Of course, the four people don''t know whether ye Qianzhong really has talent or just talk on paper, which is very important. This is also the test they will test Ye Qianzhong next.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "there are 36 sword envoys in my sword temple and millions of guardians!"


    "So this time, we will send ten sword envoys and 500000 troops to guide you. They will give you command and test your military ability!"


    Speaking of this, it completely exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation, because in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, they let themselves go to the battlefield to practice themselves at most.


    Unexpectedly, they handed over half a million troops and ten extremely strong sword envoys to themselves for command, which was a great surprise.


    The four are really willing to be their precious apprentice.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t worry, four masters. I will do my best to make my army shine on the battlefield!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guarantee to them.


    "Don''t rush to promise, because the place we want you to guard is very special!"


    "What''s a special law?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    This is very important. Anyway, he knows that the four will never give him 500000 troops to run amok on the battlefield.


    "We want you to guard a fortress!"


    The sword fairy said.


    "What''s the name of the fortress?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The sword fairy said, "this fortress is the fortress of the devil kingdom!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground, because it was too cruel. The fortress in the demon domain is one of the three fortresses of Jianzong.


    Half a million troops are not enough! At least a million troops are needed. It''s possible that 500000 troops guard the fortress in the demon domain. Qianzhong doesn''t have that confidence at all.


    At this time, the four asked him, "are you afraid?"


    "No way, I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But then he changed his mind and said, "four masters, can I escape when I can''t keep it?"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to say such shameless words, but at this time, he can''t help saying it. In fact, he is really helpless.


    The four immediately shook their heads and said, "no, we believe you. With your ability, there is absolutely no problem guarding the fortress in the demon domain!"


    "Go! Don''t let us down! "


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has been severely punished by four old guys. The key is that he can''t resist or refuse.


    That''s the worst.


    Anyway, he''s really going to cry.


    Later, ye Qianzhong retreated. He selected ten sword envoys. The cultivation of these ten sword envoys was not weak. They were all above the sixth grade of the great emperor.


    Three of them also reached the seventh grade of the great emperor and one third of the possessions of the sword temple were taken away by him at once. It is impossible to say that the four strong swordsmen are bad to themselves.


    After all, he gave him a third of his possessions, but he always felt that there were some holes in this matter.


    But this is it. There is no turning back.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rushed to the devil kingdom with his army.


    Why does Ye Qianzhong have a headache for the demon kingdom!


    Because it is the place where Jianzong confronts with the seven demon families. Although it is the smallest level in the three fortresses, ye Qianzhong has to face the seven demon families.


    Because these seven demon families are not weak, they are all at the forefront of the 72 demon families.


    If he really wants to choose, he would rather guard Liangjie mountain than the devil''s domain, because the devil''s domain is an extremely dangerous place.


    It is also the most dangerous place in tianwu mainland. In those years, Jianzong fought with the demon clan here. There were more than one million troops on both sides, who died inexplicably here.


    To this end, it has also become a restricted area.

 Chapter 780

    Ye Qianzhong left with the army.


    In the sword temple, at this time, the sword Saint said, "how can we say that he is also our lover? Will it be a little strange for us to pit him like this?"


    The sword saint is a man of upright temperament, so he told the truth at this time.


    The Sword Fairy and the sword emperor looked at the sword Saint disdainfully. What good man should they be at this time? Why didn''t he tell Ye Qianzhong directly that it was a pit when ye Qianzhong didn''t leave.


    Obviously, the swordsman didn''t tell me.


    At this time, the sword emperor said with a smile: "younger martial brother, this is a little too much, because this is our ultimate test for him. As long as we can pass this test, he can take over our class."


    "Besides, I have a hunch!"


    "What hunch?"


    The three men looked at the sword emperor curiously.


    The sword emperor said, "my hunch is that he can surprise us. Maybe the restricted area will be transformed into a defensive fortress of Jianzong by him!"


    "Probably impossible!"


    The four people were stunned and didn''t believe what the sword emperor said at all.


    The sword emperor also expressed his helplessness.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "let''s make a bet. I believe he can create miracles!"


    "No gambling"!


    The three said they were not interested.


    The sword emperor was more helpless.


    At this time, the iron heart orchid came.


    "Four adoptive fathers!"


    Tiexinlan said immediately.


    The sword emperor asked, "what are you doing here? You are still in the closed door period. Don''t run around, otherwise our efforts will be in vain. "


    The four found that iron heart orchid is also a very potential martial artist. The dry daughter didn''t harvest in vain, although her potential is not as rebellious as ye Qianzhong.


    But there is no problem for them to cultivate the iron heart orchid beyond the strength of various patriarchs.


    At this time, tiexinlan said, "I heard that my husband went to the devil''s land with a large army!"


    "Yes, this is the ultimate test we give him!"


    The sword emperor said.


    "I''m going too!"


    Tiexinlan immediately said, "four adoptive fathers, I think this is also a test for me. I ask the four adoptive fathers to let me experience it!"!


    In front of the four strong swordsmen, iron heart orchid was not capricious when she was in the Wuji sword sect. She had to ask their opinions before making a decision.


    At this time, the sword Saint said, "your strength is too weak. It''s dangerous to go where to experience. Wait until you break through another product!"


    But tiexinlan said, "four adoptive fathers, I''m not afraid of death. If I don''t even have the courage, my martial arts road will be completely abandoned."


    Tiexinlan is similar to Ye Qianzhong in this respect. Although she is a daughter, she is a brave and fearless woman.


    The four thought for a while. At this time, the sword fairy said, "spread unintentionalness and evil feelings!"


    In an instant, two sword envoys came.


    They are the only two women among the 36 sword envoys.


    The two immediately met the four strong swordsmen.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "if Xinlan wants to experience, you two should accompany her! Remember, don''t let her get into trouble! "


    "Yes!"


    The two swordsmen replied immediately.


    Iron heart orchid is also depressed. Although she usually likes to do some small moves, the four adoptive fathers can''t worry about her like this!


    Where is the trust between people.


    Then the iron heart orchid and the two swordsmen set out.


    For the four Kendo strongmen, they are not idle, because at this time, they are the busiest existence.


    On the one hand, they should guard against the seven demon masters of the demon family, and on the other hand, they should speed up the innovation. When the innovation becomes a foregone conclusion, they can spare their hands to deal with the demon family.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong divided the 500000 troops into ten sword envoys. The ten sword envoys were quite respectful to Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong was already a new generation of sword God.


    In the future, it was the existence of the four strong Kendo successors. In front of Ye Qianzhong, they would never dare to make a mistake even if they were strong.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    Fifty thousand people are a team, a total of ten teams. These days, he has been studying the devil kingdom.


    Only then did I find the terrain and special of the demon realm.


    The devil kingdom is a central point. If the armies of both sides want to fight, they must pass through the periphery of the devil kingdom. For such a forbidden area, even the periphery is extremely scary.


    Five days later, half a million troops came to the stronghold outside the demon domain.


    The stronghold has been deserted for a long time, covered with dust and debris everywhere.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ordered everyone to repair the stronghold. After the stronghold was repaired, ye Qianzhong nodded at ease.


    Looking at the dark cloud shrouded demon territory outside, ye Qianzhong felt the potential danger. They were less than a hundred miles away from the strongholds of the seven demon families.


    The other side was not in a hurry to attack. Obviously, they were afraid of the devil kingdom. They didn''t dare to attack until the clouds withdrew.


    And only three hours a day is the time for the clouds to withdraw.


    These three hours are very dangerous for ye Qianzhong. There are 1.5 million demons in them.


    And their army is only one third of its strength. Although it is easy to defend and difficult to attack here, ye Qianzhong knows that without the influence of the devil Kingdom


    If he came to attack, he could break here with double military strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong summoned a sword envoy.


    This sword envoy is called Honghu sword envoy.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Swan sword envoy, is there anything moving over there?"


    The Swan sword envoy opened his mouth and said, "commander, there is nothing going on there, but they seem to be ready. It''s likely to attack after the magic cloud dissipates! "


    Ye Qian nodded.


    Sure enough, the next day, at noon, the magic cloud dissipated, and the seven demon families led a large army to attack!


    In the sky, many magic dragons came in groups in an orderly manner, and there were demon archers sitting on the magic dragon.


    On the earth, endless Warcraft are riding by the demon army and are coming at a very fast speed.


    This time, the demon clan sent out a full 500000 troops.


    This frightened Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ordered seven teams to resist the demon army on the earth, and three teams launched air attacks to resist the demon army.


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the wall. The battle over the wall had begun. The demon air force immediately pulled the bow and arrow and shot down.


    "Open the defense array!"


    Ye Qianzhong yelled, and the defense array was opened to resist the dark bow and arrow. At the same time, the Kendo guard army at the top of the city wall, and the three teams also began to attack.


    For the time being, the air force of the demon clan was blocked out. It was like a body rain in the sky. The scene was a little shocking.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted at the warrior army below to resist the army above the demon land.


    These Warcraft have extremely strong vitality and are launching a strong impact on the camp of Jianzong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is not the way to go on. The demon army is fierce, and these powerful Warcraft cheer.


    It''s terrible.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "knot sword array!"


    The sword array was agglutinated by a team. Then, countless flying swords fell on the Warcraft. There must be Warcraft warriors who were pierced and died together with the Warcraft.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the sword array can''t last long, but he must stick to this wave with the strongest impact.


    At this time, in the sky, a huge palm was pressed down to block out the sun.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out his sword and cut off the huge palm with one sword.


    "Dark demon chief!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He didn''t expect that the dark demon leader came in person. It seems that he is the commander of the demon army.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong rushed into the sky, a sword fell, and the demon air force fell in pieces. They could not resist Ye Qianzhong''s sword full of deterrent.


    The Dark Lord killed.


    He did not expect that the master of this Kendo army was Ye Qianzhong.


    Is it too young to hand over this army to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The dark demon leader sneered: "the last time I let you escape, this time, you will never be so lucky."


    "There was no war last time. This time, I want to see if you are as arrogant as last time?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    A war is imminent.


    This time, the opponent will be an old enemy. Ye Qianzhong will directly confront the powerful dark demon leader of the demon family, which will be a gorgeous duel.

 Chapter 781

    At this time, the chief of the dark devil family immediately shot, and the power of the dark devil was shown. Immediately, the sky was covered with black clouds, and the clear day suddenly turned into night.


    In the dark night, it seems that ghosts and wolves can be heard.


    "Remove the clouds and see the blue sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He broke through the sky filled with black clouds with the boxing of the Dragon Emperor. The swordsmen on the ground were not as frightened as they were just now. Just now, they felt suffocation.


    At this time, the dark demon leader sent out his weapon, which turned out to be a black Trident,


    The Trident was waved by him, and ye Qianzhong bombarded it with the supreme magic sword.


    "Dang!"


    There was a huge spark in the sky, and they immediately withdrew.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm was numb. Sure enough, the demon family was worthy of being the leader of power. He resisted with the supreme magic sword and almost cracked his tiger''s mouth.


    The Trident is infinitely magnified.


    The dark demon clan leader bombarded, and ye Qianzhong tried to cut off the Trident, but the hardness of the Trident exceeded his expectation, and the texture was so hard.


    The supreme magic sword cleaved on it and only cut a trace.


    "Kill eight swords in the sky!"


    At this time, in the face of such a powerful dark devil elder, ye Qianzhong was no longer conservative. He displayed the killing eight swords and launched an unprecedented war with the dark devil leader.


    The sky is full of endless Kendo Qi and evil Qi. If the two forces collide, the martial arts below will suffer.


    To this end, the two armies directly gave up fighting and began to retreat.


    The dark demon leader shouted, "today must be your death!"


    At this time, the dark demon clan chief urged endless secret methods. After the secret methods were urged, a huge demon king set out.


    Run down under the weight of Ye Qianzhong.


    This power is the power that can pull mountains and rivers and break the sun, moon and stars.


    When the bombardment came down, everything was not quiet.


    Because, at this moment, the great earthquake cracked, and there was a huge crack on the wall of Jianzong. Many Jianzong warriors and demon warriors were bombarded into slag by this force.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that it was no way to go on like this.


    Once it is unstoppable, the sword clan army may be defeated.


    Looking at the huge shadow of the dark devil that can cover the sky, ye Qianzhong''s face was extremely dignified. The strength of the dark devil leader completely exceeded his expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong decided to restart the force change environment.


    It was a move that he had forgotten for many years. Now, in the face of such pressure, he can''t decide. If he doesn''t start the force to change the situation, he may be defeated today.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s whole body radiates golden light.


    The golden light is impacting the black clouds. The black clouds are vulnerable in front of the golden light.


    Seeing this scene, the dark demon leader suddenly stopped driving the dark demon giant shadow.


    "What a terrible power. It seems that my black devil power is being disintegrated and broken by this power. This boy is not simple!"


    The Dark Lord has never seen such a strange and terrible power.


    This force seemed to turn everything around,


    At this time, the dark devil had no change, so he directly drove the dark devil giant shadow and clapped it down.


    "Touch!"


    After this palm fell, it immediately patted Ye Qianzhong.


    Directly re photographed Ye Qian into the earth.


    The golden light dissipated, and the swordsman could not feel the breath of Ye Qianzhong at all.


    "Has the commander..."


    The Swan sword made me feel a whine.


    Many sword masters are silent at this moment. Can we say that the new generation of sword gods will fall down just after their debut?


    They really can''t accept this reality.


    At this time, the demon army was extremely arrogant, because at this moment, it was impossible for them not to be arrogant. Even the supreme commander of Jianzong died.


    It seems that it''s hard for them to seize the stronghold. As long as they take the stronghold, they can drive straight into the hinterland of Jianzong.


    At this moment, the pressure to bear is so huge. The swordsmen have begun to be afraid. Although no one dares to retreat, their morale is extremely low at this time.


    The dark demon leader laughed wildly because he killed the most potential genius of the sword sect. With this achievement, he can be appreciated by the demon emperor.


    It is not impossible to cultivate him into a demon lord.


    In the face of this joy, it is impossible for the dark demon leader to be unhappy.


    However, just when the demon clan was jubilant, there seemed to be a change in place, and his huge virtual shadow palm seemed to be lifted up by an extremely strong force.


    In an instant, gold was shining.


    "What is this?"


    The dark demon leader hasn''t reacted yet. The huge magic hand has been overturned, and then the power of gold fills the sky.


    A huge shadow of gold emerged.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He changed his command and bombarded him with one punch. The golden virtual shadow began to hit the black devil giant shadow. The black devil giant shadow stepped back and hit the earth.


    The dark demon leader vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He hurriedly urged the black devil giant shadow and the golden virtual shadow. The two huge shadows fought in the sky. At this moment, the swordsman seemed to recover.


    Their will revived.


    At this time, they are no longer depressed. At this moment, they are like stars in the nine sky. After the dark clouds recede, they have vitality.


    Try to send out starlight.


    All the demons were shocked. Sure enough, success is not so easy. At this moment, the battle between the two virtual shadows will be the key to victory or defeat.


    The outcome is often in the hands of a few people.


    At this time, the Honghu sword envoy immediately shouted and said, "the swordsman listens to the order and tries his best to kill the scum of the demon family, like the power of our sword clan!"


    "Yes!"


    The swordsmen of the sword clan are energetic and go out to fight with all their strength. The demons of the demon clan are losing, but they win in a large number. Therefore, even if they lose, they can block the attack of the sword clan army.


    The chief of the dark devil family made every effort to urge the dark devil giant shadow to fight with all his own strength, and fight with the golden virtual shadow in the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s virtual shadow began to become a great emperor, the great emperor who came to the world. After punching the black devil giant shadow, all the patterns changed.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong condensed an invisible sword Qi and cut off the fist of the black devil giant shadow.


    "Ah!"


    The black devil giant shadow gave a huge roar and found that his arm had been cut off.


    Even the leader of the dark devil clan who controls the dark devil giant shadow is in pain. The pain makes the standing dark devil giant shadow fall immediately.


    Where will ye Qianzhong miss this opportunity and inject all his strength into a sword to pierce the giant shadow of the black devil.


    At this moment, the giant shadow of the black devil dissipated.


    All the swordsmen of the sword sect are boiling because they haven''t been so happy for a long time. Ye Qianzhong defeated the dark demon leader.


    The demons are in a panic. They are almost the same as the sword sect warriors just now. The master general is missing, which has a great impact on their morale.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong cancelled the golden virtual shadow, because if the golden virtual shadow is like a car, the role Ye Qianzhong wants to play will be the engine.


    Urging the golden virtual shadow will consume his infinite power. Therefore, in front of this infinite power, ye Qianzhong must give up.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, because he knew that the dark demon clan had not died. If the dark demon clan had died so easily, the demon clan would have been destroyed.


    Sure enough, the next moment, endless magic Qi gathered together, and the magic Qi in many demon families was surging outward.


    "No!"


    These demon warriors turned pale and burst out a look of despair, because the role they want to play at this moment is the victim.


    Yes, it''s the victim, or the sacrifice of the dark devil. In the sky, a mass of thick magic gas is condensing.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this was the chief of the dark devil family. He was not dead.


    "The eighth sword!"


    "Sword of destruction"!


    Ye Qianzhong shouted and sent out with the eighth sword to cut off the magic Qi. Sure enough, the magic Qi was cut off, but then it healed again.


    This evil Qi is an invisible force. The invisible force is rampant. It soon condenses a virtual shadow. He is the leader of the dark demon family. He is not dead. After sacrificing so many lives, he has recovered to the peak. Even if he is badly hurt, at this moment, he will restart the power of the peak, and ye Qianzhong''s face is dignified.

 Chapter 782

    The dark demon leader has been reshaped and represents the peak.


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong and said, "now what else do you have, just use it!"


    Now, ye Qianzhong is no longer the peak, and even his face is a little pale, because he can''t be as cruel as the dark demon leader and sacrifice with his own people.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have that chance today."


    "Huh?"


    The dark demon family looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    Sure enough, he looked to the other side of the restricted area, and the endless clouds had covered it.


    The dark demon leader was angry. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "The whole army retreats!"


    The demon army began to retreat in a hurry. There was no other, just because the dark clouds in the restricted area turned over. If they didn''t evacuate, more people would die.


    You may not be able to win the stronghold of Jianzong.


    After watching the retreat of the demon family army, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. If he fought again, he might die together with the dark demon family leader.


    That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the stronghold, ye Qianzhong said to the Swan sword envoy, "tell me the number of casualties on our side and the number of casualties of the demon clan!"


    The Swan sword envoy immediately said, "in this war, our casualties are 60000 and the demon clan casualties are 100000!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was also startled. He didn''t expect that the demon clan had only 100000 casualties. This figure was not what he wanted to see. He was very disappointed.


    At this time, the Swan sword envoy said, "if our stronghold is not broken by the dark demon, the number of casualties will be reduced!"


    "I see."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he said to the Swan sword envoy, "we must strengthen our defense tonight!"


    "But night defense is dangerous for us. Dark clouds are likely to fall!"


    Honghu sword envoy doesn''t know why Ye Qianzhong made such a stupid decision.


    "Listen to me. The other party may attack at night!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He has an intuition that the other party will take the opportunity to attack, because night is definitely their most loose time. With the wisdom of the dark demon leader, he may take the opportunity to attack.


    At that time, it will be really dangerous. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong decided to gamble. Even if there was a loss, it would not be a big loss.


    The Swan sword envoy has no choice but to defend.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he is busy recovering from his injury, because there are always opportunities and dangers waiting for him at night, which will be very dangerous for him.


    As night fell, the dark clouds became thicker.


    Many armies have been ambushed on the city wall. They don''t think so. If ye qianimportant hadn''t done so, they would never have been so defensive.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, in the dark, they heard the footsteps of the hurried March, which shocked the Jianzong army.


    Ye Qianzhong really guessed it.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark demon leader looked at the sky and said coldly, "I''m afraid you would never think that we would attack in this way. Tonight will be the time when the sword sect stronghold will be destroyed!"


    "All army attack!"


    In order not to disturb the sword clan army, they did not send Warcraft flying in the air, but attacked on the ground.


    Suddenly, countless arrow feathers flew down from the sky.


    The dark demon leader was shocked. Countless demon armies were shot by arrows and fell in a pool of blood.


    The dark demon leader underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s ruling ability and wisdom. He didn''t expect that such a large army was defending at this time.


    Watching countless demon warriors fall to the ground and howl, the dark demon leader lost all his confidence at this moment.


    In the sky, a light cut through the darkness of the night.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted from a commanding position: "dark demon leader, I have seen through your plan. I still want to attack in the dark. Dream!"


    "Attack with all your strength, shoot these demons and smash them!"


    "Yes!"


    Countless arrow feathers fall. Every time they fall, the demon warrior falls in pieces.


    "I don''t believe I can''t take your little stronghold. Attack me with all my strength!"


    The dark demon leader shouted.


    At this moment, it was obvious that he was going to fight to the death.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good."


    A demon family general said to him hurriedly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The dark demon leader shouted.


    He hurriedly reported: "clan leader, the army behind us, because we can''t stand the influence of dark clouds, groups of martial artists have been unconscious!"


    "Damn it, retreat!"


    The Dark Lord can only order a retreat.


    The demon army fled in confusion.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the escaping demon army and breathed a sigh of relief. Without the barrier of the demon domain, there would be too many deaths in the demon army.


    He absolutely has reason to believe that the dark demon leader will lead the army back again, but now he absolutely believes that the demon army has no such courage.


    Because once the demon army turns back, even if they take the stronghold, their losses will far exceed those of the sword sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, ye Qianzhong asked, "how are the casualties?"


    "The situation is very bad!"


    Said the Swan sword.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Swan sword envoy said, "although the demon army lost more than 30000 people last night, some of our warriors were infected by dark clouds!"


    "I''m unconscious now. I''m afraid death will wait for them!"


    The Swan sword made his face very ugly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many people are there?"


    "About four thousand people!"


    ok It didn''t take much advantage.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take me to have a look!"


    "Good!"


    The Swan sword envoy took Ye Qianzhong and came here. Ye Qianzhong saw more than 4000 people lying here, unconscious.


    Their faces became dark and their vitality was declining. It was indeed a bad sign.


    He opened a man''s hand, and then gathered his strength to explore. Only then did he find that there was a dark force in the warrior swallowing his power and life.


    If they go on like this, they will die for a month at most.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. If this problem is not solved, they can''t consume the demon clan.


    The 1.5 million army of the demon clan has lost more than 200000. It will never attack in a short time. This is what ye Qianzhong thinks.


    Why more than 200000? Because more than half of the demon army who came to attack last night were infected with this terrible smell, ye Qianzhong dared to conclude.


    At this time, he said to the Swan sword envoy, "call all the small captains to gather in the hall!"


    "Yes!"


    The Swan sword is used to arrange.


    Ten swordsmen came into the hall.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "fellow Taoist friends, we are comrades in arms here. No matter what our identity in Jianzong is, we should unite here!"


    Ten swordsmen nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now we have to face not only the demon army, but also the dark clouds from the demon domain. These dark clouds kill the most deadly!"


    "Therefore, I have a decision. I personally go to the devil''s kingdom to find a way to solve it. The stronghold will trouble you."


    "What?"


    They did not expect that ye Qianzhong should take such an adventure. You know, in the depths of the demon domain, that is the most fatal place.


    The people who went in never came out.


    Therefore, they are persuading Ye Qianzhong one after another, hoping that ye Qianzhong can change this decision.


    However, once the decision is made, ye Qianzhong will never change easily, or even change.


    Because he is such a stubborn man.


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to go, there must be my way. The miasma of these demon regions can''t hurt me!"


    "Three days at the earliest and one month at the latest, I will turn back. In this month, you should strengthen the protection of the stronghold!"


    A group of people did not dare to say anything, but nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the Swan sword envoy, "I have three brocade bags, which will be opened once on the tenth day!"


    "Yes!"


    The Swan sword envoy put away the brocade bag.


    At this time, they said together: "don''t worry, commander, give it to us. Even if you die, you should guard the stronghold!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded reassuringly, then set out and disappeared into the dark clouds.


    They looked at the dark clouds and their hearts were full of tension and worry. Could ye Qianzhong be an exception?


    After all, the horror of the devil kingdom is well known in tianwu mainland. Ye Qianzhong must have his means to go against the risk.


    But is his means really enough?

 Chapter 783

    The next day, the iron heart orchid came, and there were evil feelings and unintentionalness.


    "Where has my husband gone?"


    Tiexinlan didn''t have time to ask how many people the stronghold lost after the war, and directly asked Ye Qianzhong where he had gone, because for tiexinlan.


    Ye Qianzhong is more important than everything in her heart.


    The Swan sword envoy didn''t expect that the Witch of iron heart orchid would come.


    To this end, he said to tiexinlan, "well, your highness, the commander went to the depths of the demon domain to find a way to break the curse!"


    "What? It''s so dangerous that you don''t stop him! "


    The iron heart orchid immediately became angry.


    Honghu sword envoy and others are extremely ugly. If they could stop Ye Qianzhong, they would have stopped it long ago. Why wait until now.


    Therefore, at this time, even if tiexinlan scolds them, they are helpless.


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking nonsense to you. I''m going to find my husband!"


    Iron heart orchid is going to find Ye Qianzhong in the depths of the demon kingdom.


    "Your Highness, don''t!"


    Honghu sword envoy and others immediately stopped tiexinlan. The identity of tiexinlan is also very important. They can''t afford to offend the dry daughter of the four strong swordsmen.


    Even more dare not let the iron heart orchid have any mistakes.


    Tiexinlan immediately said, "get away, don''t stop me!"


    "Your Highness, we should believe in the sword God at this time, and if you go now, if there is any mistake on the way, the sword God will regret for life even if he finds a way to solve it!"


    "So, your highness, for the sake of the sword God, I don''t think you can go at this time!"


    Inadvertently said to tiexinlan immediately.


    At this time, tiexinlan said anxiously, "but what about my husband?"


    "Since he dares to go, he has his way! We don''t have to worry. At present, we should guard the stronghold, which is his biggest help! "


    Evil feeling said.


    When she said this, tiexinlan was no longer impulsive.


    So she said, "OK, let''s guard together in the next days!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The two women nodded.


    Honghu sword envoy and others cast grateful eyes on the two women. If there were no two women, they would not be able to stop the iron heart orchid today.


    Sure enough, as ye Qianzhong expected, the demon clan did not attack again these days, and has been cultivating and holding still.


    It''s really good news for the Jianzong army.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has gone deep into the depths of the demon realm.


    Along the way, all he saw was white bones and thick dark clouds, which were eroding his body all the time.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid, because the light emitted by the eyes of the gods in his body was the bane of these dark clouds and his blood against the sky.


    These dark clouds can''t invade at all. With this double protection, ye Qianzhong can walk here unimpeded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the place where the dark clouds were most thick, surrounded by strange plants, whether flowers or leaves.


    All black, he put his nose up and immediately smelled a stench.


    "Is the dark cloud emitted by these plants?"


    Ye Qianzhong put forward an assumption, but it''s not. These plants just grow more vigorous under the irrigation of dark clouds.


    Ye Qianzhong looked, and then entered the place where the dark clouds came out.


    Ahead is a black hole, which emits terrible and majestic dark clouds.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this was the place where the dark clouds spread. Now what he had to do was not to block the dark cloud cave, but to use the dark clouds against the demon army.


    It''s easy to stop here.


    This is a very dangerous place, because no one dares to break in here, even those powerful people who can go from heaven to earth dare not come to this place.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is confused.


    At noon, the dark cloud suddenly stopped running out of it, which shocked Ye Qianzhong. He knew that it was the safest to go down at this time.


    If it doesn''t go on at this time, it will have to wait until tomorrow. Even with double protection, ye Qianzhong can''t guarantee that he can be safe from erosion.


    To this end, he immediately jumped down.


    There was a lot of smoke here. He landed on the ground smoothly and continued to walk forward.


    He knew that once three hours passed, the dark cloud would occupy the place again. What kind of environment could breed this terrible killing opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    "Not good!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, he found that there was a big tripod in front of him, and a small amount of dark clouds were emerging from the big tripod.


    "Is it this big tripod?"


    When ye Qianzhong walked in and looked, he found that it was not the function of the big tripod at all. The three feet of the big tripod were locked by an iron chain. Sitting here, he absolutely wanted to suppress something.


    Just as he was about to continue to sneak in, he found that the boundless dark clouds had filled the air. Ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch and ran away quickly.


    Sure enough, as soon as he rushed out of the cave, dark clouds rushed out of the cave, making people feel terrible and desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, he only took the wrong step, otherwise it''s really dangerous."


    If he takes a few more wrong steps, he may be hit by dark clouds.


    When night falls, ye Qianzhong is located next to the cave, and endless dark clouds are still emerging from it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fell into meditation.


    Just then he heard a sound in the dark clouds.


    "Prey, it''s prey!"


    A huge tongue struck.


    Caught off guard, ye Qianzhong was swept away by the huge tongue, which was about to drag him down the black hole.


    "Broken!"


    The force changing environment was displayed, and a huge virtual shadow appeared. Then, ye Qianzhong escaped proudly.


    He looked at the front with fear.


    "It''s the boy of Tianzu, ha ha!"


    In the dark cloud, a huge voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "how do you know my identity?"


    "If you are not from Tianzu, who can come unimpeded? Therefore, you are the boy of Tianzu. Tianzu has not died for so many years. God is unfair, God is unfair!"


    The voice grew faint and dissipated.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Who is the hidden monster? He even knows that he is a member of the heavenly family. Then the imprisoned monster is by no means an ordinary person.


    What kind of terrible guy can''t be killed and can only be closed here. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. Anyway, at this time, he knows that this is by no means an easy place.


    He had no choice but to retreat for more than a hundred miles, but he still felt that a pair of eyes were staring at himself, which made him feel fear and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the demon family army attacked again. Iron heart orchid and your swords fought hard. This time, the person who came was not the leader of the dark demon family.


    Just his commander.


    After defeating the dark demons, the sword sect warriors suffered heavy casualties and lost another 40000 people. Their 500000 army has lost a fifth.


    At this time, many sword envoys of the sword sect had a bad feeling. At the same time, Honghu sword envoys opened the first brocade bag.


    "What does it say?"


    Iron heart orchid asked.


    The Swan sword envoy said, "the commander said on the brocade bag that this is the temptation of the demon family to us. Let''s not act rashly!"


    "We need to separate some people, create a sign of reinforcements coming, and build more tents to let the demon family make a wrong estimate of us!"


    "Then don''t do it!"


    Tiexinlan shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The Swan sword envoy immediately ordered them to go down. Sure enough, they separated some people from the real, creating the illusion of increasing staff.


    Another half of the camp was built. Sure enough, this method was very good. The demon army didn''t come to harass.


    But they know that this is definitely not the way. I''m afraid the demon clan will invade again soon.


    However, at this moment, they have great respect for ye Qianzhong''s tactics. Even if they are not between the two armies, ye Qianzhong can easily infer the trend of the enemy.


    They have no reason not to doubt whether ye Qianzhong is the legendary god of the army and knows the tactics of the two armies.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is not a soldier God. Although his ruling ability is top, he has fought with the dark demon leader so many times.


    He already knew the tactics of the dark demon leader like the back of his hand. Even if he was afraid of the dark demon leader''s regeneration and change, he could speculate one or two.

 Chapter 784

    Ye Qianzhong stepped into the dark cave again.


    "You''re here again. I can feel your breath!"


    Said the voice in the dark.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled by the sound. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "who are you?"


    "I have to ask you!"


    "How do I know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, the voice in the dark suddenly roared, and the whole earth split.


    There was a dark river. In the dark river, a head emerged. This head was so alive. Oh, I looked at Ye Qianzhong ferociously.


    Every time he opened his mouth, black clouds could emerge. Ye Qianzhong never thought that those terrible black clouds came out of his mouth.


    This is an all sky demon God. Wrong, it should be beyond the existence of demons and be an ominous thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tried his best to guard against him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He shouted, "I''m the biggest thief in the world!"


    The first thief?


    Ye Qianzhong was startled by this. Indeed, he came from a great source. He is the largest thief in the world. What a terrible existence.


    No wonder the smell from him made Ye Qianzhong fall into a state of extreme terror. Such a strong man is really terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then why are you detained here?"


    "Because of your tyranny, you Tianzu dominate the world and do all kinds of evil, and I just oppose your Tianzu''s point of view!"


    "I am imprisoned here by you and tortured every day. It makes my life worse than death!"


    "Therefore, I hate your heavenly family. I want to devour your heavenly family and tear off your meat piece by piece!"


    "This is what I want most!"


    He said ferociously.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    "Really?"


    He said disdainfully.


    Suddenly, he exposed his whole body to the dark river and wanted to devour Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, the tripod moved and countless forces multiplied, which severely suppressed him.


    He endured the numerous blows of power and became wailing.


    Ye Qianzhong showed a joking smile.


    "Ah!"


    He roared, full of unwilling and anger. Ye Qianchong''s scalp was numb. He felt that his ears were about to crack.


    This man is good and powerful. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this ominous thing can compete with the sword emperor and the devil emperor.


    Wrong, over the years, it has eroded his strength. If it is at the peak, I''m afraid the sword emperor and the devil emperor dare not compete with him.


    That''s what''s terrible about him.


    At this time, he yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "this is the cause and effect planted by your heavenly family! The cycle of natural justice will bring bad retribution, and your heavenly family will fall into ruin! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe Tianzu will not plant cause and effect casually. Since you are the first thief in the world, you must be a man full of evil!"


    "Hum! In this era when the strong are respected, it is also my strength to be full of evil. Why do you want to intervene? "


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t tell you these useless reasons!"


    "I just want to find a solution from you!"


    "What is the solution?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it is the breath between your breaths that can make a big living man fall into an endless coma and then die from the coma!"


    "Hahaha, I see. Why should I help you? I hate you most. Why should I help you? "


    He said repeatedly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you must help me! Because if you don''t help me, you''ll die! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene fell into solidification.


    He said coldly to ye Qianchong, "you are just a mole ant in front of me. It''s almost the same to let the heavenly and the emperor come!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly radiated the light of the eyes of the gods. It seemed peaceful and holy, but it could destroy everything.


    The light shines and shines away.


    "The light of destruction!"


    He was shocked. There was fear in the shock. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should have the light of annihilation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong burst out the light.


    "Ah!"


    Cried the first thief.


    His body is melting, melting.


    Then, ye Qianzhong took back the light. For now, the first thief can''t die, because the black cloud he generated can resist the invasion of the demon clan.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong gave him a chance.


    The first thief was very weak. He never thought that ye Qianzhong''s power would be so terrible that he could kill him at any time.


    So the first thief is afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think you will help me!"


    "Hum! Why didn''t you kill me? "


    The first thief shouted.


    He has been eaten by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I think the ancestors of Tianzu just imprisoned you here. They definitely didn''t have the strength to kill you. Since they did so, it must be reasonable!"


    "I can''t go against their will!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also had a feeling that all this was an arrangement. It was wrong. It was the arrangement of the Tianzu, as if they had seen through all this hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    It seems that every step they take is arranged by them, including the first thief.


    With the strength of Tianzu, it is impossible to say that you can''t kill the first thief.


    But they did not do so, but detained the first thief here. Ye Qianzhong felt that he was a chess piece, which had been arranged for a long time.


    The point is, he had to go down the chessboard.


    This is the most terrible point of Tianzu.


    The first thief sneered, "I''ve lived enough. Here I only have endless torture every day. It''s a feeling that life is better than death!"


    "So kill me! You killed me is the best relief for me! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not so easy to want to die!"


    "As long as you kill me, all the problems will be solved, and the curse here will be solved. This is the answer you want!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "although you make a lot of sense, I think your life is still valuable and should stay!"


    "You want to die!"


    The first thief said angrily. He thought that ye Qianzhong was completely insulting himself. If in the past, he would have killed Ye Qianzhong.


    But now he can''t do it, because his whole body is imprisoned. Killing ye Qianchong is just an extravagant hope.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I want to die, but can you kill me?"


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said bluntly.


    "Let me go? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? "


    The first thief jokingly smiled.


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s action exceeded his expectation and wanted to let him go. This is the answer he never thought of and would not think of.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I''m afraid, but I dare to let you go to prove that I have that strength!"


    "You won''t let me go for no reason! Go ahead! What do you want me to do? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want you to submit to me! That''s it! "


    "Dream!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I have vowed that I will never yield to Tianzu in my life. If I really want to yield to Tianzu, why wait until now!"


    "What''s more, what qualifications do you have for me, the first thief who dominates the world, to submit to you?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    In his opinion, all this is nonsense. It''s just a joke among jokes.


    He was also an absolute strong man in the world. Now he has to submit to a hairy boy, which is absolutely impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I have the qualification to make you surrender!"


    "Don''t think about it. I''m tired. Get away quickly. I want to sleep!"


    The first thief immediately buried himself in the dark river. Then the endless dark clouds surged up from the river.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t leave, because he already had a way to deal with the dark cloud. The light of extinction flashed and separated the dark cloud, so that the dark cloud couldn''t get close to him within a hundred steps and was about to dissipate.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the tripod. He seemed to have seen the inscriptions on the tripod.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong was thinking that such a familiar scene seemed to have arrived. At this time, he suddenly remembered that once, he had a dream.


    In his dream, he entered a magnificent temple. The inscriptions on the pillars of the temple were the inscriptions on the tripod. No wonder he was so familiar.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, and there was a color of fear in the shock.


    Because this inscription is not the inscription on the wordless heavenly book? Of course, this is only a small part of the inscription on the wordless heavenly book.


    The wordless heavenly book is the first book of the heavenly family. Its position in the heavenly family is like the soul refining Treasure Book of the soul family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what is the purpose of guiding me here?"


    This is the truth Ye Qianzhong wants to pursue. They definitely have another purpose to guide themselves here. What is this purpose.


    Why did Tianzu leave no other clues.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to know, but he couldn''t know. This is probably the biggest regret!


    The dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, but because of the light of extinction, ye Qianzhong is very safe and has not been eroded by these dark clouds.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Ye Qianzhong was confused and didn''t know the purpose.


    "Just like I untied the seal of Shura blood emperor?"


    Ye Qianzhong was suddenly shocked, but the Shura blood emperor really couldn''t compare with the first thief. He didn''t dare to say that he could control the first thief.


    Maybe the wordless heavenly book will guide you.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the wordless heavenly script and began to study it.


    The next day, when the dark clouds dissipated, where did the first thief scold him.


    Ye Qian overlapped the wordless heavenly script and said with a smile to the first thief, "you are really persistent! I know it''s impossible, but I have to struggle! "


    "This should be you!"


    The first thief shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily. How about I negotiate something with you?"


    "What''s up?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that is, I let you out and give you freedom, but you have to work for me!"


    "Don''t even think about it! Even if you killed me, it''s the same. Up to now, I really want to be killed by you! Because that would be liberation for me! "


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He said, "is it really so difficult for you to work for me?"


    "Hum! It''s not difficult, it''s impossible. I advise you to leave early and don''t disturb me here! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t go, but said, "if you don''t promise me, I won''t go!"


    "Then you just stay here!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so happy?"


    "If I could take a step forward, I would eat you!"


    He cursed Ye Qianzhong.


    "What if I take out this?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the wordless heavenly script.


    "You..."


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear and anger. How could he not know what ye Qianzhong took out? It was a wordless heavenly book.


    The first treasure of Tianzu.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, not only this, this can only suppress you and curse you, but also this!"


    He also took out the soul refining Scripture.


    The first thief said coldly, "what is this?"


    "Have you ever heard of the history of the soul clan?"


    When it comes to the soul clan, the first thief certainly knows, because the soul clan can be said to be the pioneer of the world, millions of years away from the two races of Tian clan.


    But no one knows the horror of the soul family.


    "This is the soul refining treasure book. I happened to read a secret in the serial treasure book! That is the means belonging to the soul family! "


    "They can refine a person''s soul and make it a puppet. The puppet integrates the will of the master."


    "He is the master''s most loyal war slave!"


    "I don''t believe it''s true? But I can cut you first and verify the truth in you! "


    Ye Qianzhong joked to the first thief.


    At this moment, it seems that he is the most despicable and evil person, because his face really deserves beating, but it can''t blame Ye Qianzhong.


    Who told him to go too deep into the play!


    In an instant, the first thief''s face was not very good-looking, and ye Qianzhong''s despicability far exceeded his expectation.


    Therefore, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "as a man of the heavenly family, you are so mean. Aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed for thousands of years?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. In that case, I''ll be famous all over the world."


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s shameless degree far exceeded his expectation.


    Therefore, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you don''t have that ability. If you had that ability, you would have done it long ago. Why wait until now!"


    "Why don''t you listen to my advice? Forget it, I''ll try you first!"


    Ye Qianzhong began to recite the scriptures on the wordless heavenly book. In an instant, countless scriptures flew up from the wordless heavenly book, and then imprisoned the first thief.


    "You shameless little man!"


    The first robber is so oppressive. In those days, he traversed the whole world. That''s the existence of all evils. Killing people and setting fire are pediatrics.


    But now, he is tortured by Ye Qianzhong, a despicable villain, that is an insult to him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong picked up the soul refining Scripture and showed the soul refining secret method. At this moment, the first thief felt that his soul was slowly being crushed.


    But he could not move, because the scriptures on the wordless heavenly Book imprisoned his origin.


    He began to fear. Yes, even if he died, he couldn''t become a walking corpse. What''s the difference between that and salted fish.


    This is not what the first thief wants.


    To this end, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "have you considered it?"


    "If you have seed, you will kill me!"


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! It seems that you have no intention of negotiating terms with me. You really have backbone! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued to recite the Scriptures.


    The first thief chose to give in under all kinds of helplessness.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "I submit to you!"


    "That''s right. I said I wouldn''t suffer so much. Why do you need it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless.


    But the first thief really wanted to slap Ye Qianzhong. He had seen shameless. He had never seen Ye Qianzhong so shameless. He never thought that he had been a great power on the side of the town.


    I should have surrendered to the authority of Ye Qianzhong, a hairy boy.


    The first thief is very upset.


    But at this time, he really had no other way.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say, "surrender to me for ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, I will set you free!"


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong''s courage is really great. Ten thousand years are just years between the fingers for practitioners.


    But ye Qianzhong only wants the first thief to surrender to him for 10000 years. What a spirit.


    The first thief asked, "really only ten thousand years?"


    "Yes, ten thousand years is enough for me."


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Good!"


    The first thief promised immediately. He said in his heart, when I''m really free, I''ll kill you the first time.


    We can imagine how angry the first thief was at this time.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who looked at him with a smile, which made his scalp numb.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you must be thinking that when you have a chance, you will kill me immediately!"


    The first thief was speechless. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong knew his voice. As expected, the hearts of despicable people are interlinked.


    To this end, he said, "I didn''t say, don''t splash dirty water on me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, you can really try, but it''s hard to say who will die first."


    Suddenly, he put the scriptures on the wordless heavenly book and the scriptures on the soul refining treasure book into the body of the first thief.


    The first thief shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the soul refining skill is true, but it can only be achieved by the power of the soul family. I can''t do it!"


    In an instant, the first thief felt cheated. He was a treacherous man, but now he has seen someone more treacherous than him.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Not afraid, you carefully feel the power in your body!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to him.


    In an instant, the first thief felt his body. Sure enough, there were two invisible forces imprisoned him. Wrong, there were three, and the light of annihilation.


    "Despicable!"


    The first thief scolded angrily.


    There was no way. In front of Ye Qianzhong, all his plans were destroyed. All the way down, he was led by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whatever you say, I have arranged triple absolute power in your body. As long as you dare to resist me, I can let you die in an instant!"


    "Unless you have the strength to surpass the soul family and the heaven family!"


    Isn''t that nonsense? If he really has the strength to surpass the two races, why should he suffer here? Even the Tianzu has no way to take him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "even if you really have the strength to surpass them and can lift the two prohibitions, once you try to untie the prohibitions!"


    "The light of annihilation will burst, pierce your body, and then you will die gorgeous."


    Hearing Ye Qianzhong''s words, the first thief was not angry. He was ready to wait for ye Qianzhong to untie the power that bound him.


    He killed Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would be so vicious. He cut off all his units before he let him go.


    How mean it must be to do this! He''s willing to lose anyway.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "be a man! The most important thing is to be optimistic. If you work for me, you must protect my life! "


    "Hum! When people are poor, I can''t protect you all the time! What''s it to me that you''re dead? "


    The first thief was angry. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would be so shameless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! You can also choose to do so, but these three forces are controlled by my mind! "


    "Once I die, the three forces will explode. It''s a great blessing in life to have you, the biggest thief, buried with me!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong deduces treachery to a incisive point.


    The first thief almost vomited blood and died. Before, he always thought that he was a perfect thief integrating meanness, treachery, strength and wisdom.


    But now he knows that there is a strong hand in the strong.


    He was defeated by Ye Qianzhong''s shamelessness and treachery.


    "Hum! You''d better set me free in 10000 years! "


    The first robber said he would bear it. He planned not to quarrel with Ye Qianzhong, a despicable villain.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, ten thousand years is just my conservative estimate. In fact, if it doesn''t take thousands of years, you''ll get out of here!"


    "Even if you cry and beg me to surrender to me, I will never give you that chance!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    ok The first thief was completely defeated by Ye Qianzhong''s shameless face.


    What else can he say? He can only say that in terms of shamelessness and shamelessness, he only asks Ye Qianzhong to forgive him, because he really can''t stand this torture.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "how strong are you at your peak?"


    "I''m a saint"


    The first thief said proudly.


    "What about now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said: "after so many years of imprisonment, my strength has been dissipated. It will take a long time to recover, about thousands of years!"


    "My strength now is only the peak of emperor Jiupin!"


    The first thief was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. Over the years, he completely relied on his own strength to resist the prohibition set by the Tianzu.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "you are the first thief. Are there still the second thief and the third thief?"


    "No, but there is a thief as famous as me. She is my sister, but our opinions and goals are opposite"!


    "Therefore, she and I are enemies!"


    "We all want to be the first thief and work hard for the name of the first thief!"


    Sure enough, it''s a big thief family. A family is completely thieves. Ye Qianzhong is convinced.


    To this end, he asked, "is there a big difference between your sister and your strength?"


    "It''s similar to me, but she was also chased by the Tianzu. I''ll know whether she''s dead or alive!"


    Said the first thief.


    "Is she beautiful? Are there any friends? "


    The first thief just wanted to answer and found that the question was not good. Therefore, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "where do you get so much nonsense!"


    "With this spare time, don''t untie my prohibition!"


    "If you don''t untie it and stay one more moment, my strength will be consumed one more point."


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "anyway, it''s been so many years. If you stay more and less, you''ll die!"


    Having said that, he untied the prohibition of the first thief. At this time, he launched the wordless heavenly book. When the scriptures on the heavenly book were read, the tripod began to shine.


    The scriptures on the tripod are shining.


    The first thief just felt relaxed. Suddenly, he felt that his body was melting.


    "Will you untie it?"


    The first thief scolded with fear.


    It''s not a solution. It''s obviously to speed up refining him!


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "sorry, I made a mistake, I made a mistake!"


    The first thief was not angry.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he couldn''t hang on his face, so he recited the Scriptures again. After the Scriptures were integrated with the scriptures on the tripod, the tripod suddenly broke.


    "I finally see the sun again, ha ha ha!"


    "My first thief is back."


    At this moment, dark clouds rose everywhere and the earth trembled. When ye Qianzhong looked up, he found that a human figure was condensing above. This must be the first thief.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stay where he was, but rushed into the sky.


    Then he saw a graceful man in the sky, which was completely different from the ferocious appearance just now.


    This graceful man, if he was talking about his appearance, ye Qianzhong was completely killed by him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you have enough? Get out of here! "


    Being scolded by Ye Qianzhong, the first thief looked at Ye Qianzhong disdainfully, but he came down obediently.


    "Was that your noumenon just now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The first robber said, "no, it''s just my illusion, because only in this way can I resist the suffering of your heavenly family!"


    "Remember, you can''t be so handsome in front of me in the future!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Hum!"


    The first thief knows that ye Qianzhong is absolutely jealous, but his body is his own, and ye Qianzhong can''t envy it.

 Chapter 786

    Another ten days have passed since Jianzong stronghold.


    This is the 20th day. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong was right again. The demon army is attacking again, but this attack is completely different.


    Because this time the stronghold will face great pressure.


    The dark clouds have dissipated, become clear and transparent, and the demon realm is no longer a forbidden area.


    The appearance of this scene was not expected by the demon family, even by the sword sect. It has been a forbidden area since ancient times.


    But at this moment, it really changed and made them feel uncomfortable. Without the natural barrier of the devil Kingdom, the six families of the devil family can drive straight into the devil kingdom.


    In the face of the dark demon army, the swordsman was dignified on everyone''s face.


    Especially the Dark Lord.


    He doesn''t know why the barrier of the demon realm disappears, but this is a great opportunity for him. He is a smart man.


    But at this moment, no matter how clever he is, the so-called strategy is useless. Direct attack is the best way.


    There is no doubt that if this barrier does not disappear, he is also ready to launch an attack today. Unexpectedly, his plans were mastered by Ye Qianzhong before.


    This time, the demon clan dispatched six clan chiefs.


    That is, the controllers of the six families came, the barrier disappeared, and the whole army of the demon clan was dispatched, with a total of more than 1.3 million troops.


    They should work hard to take down the stronghold of Jianzong.


    At this time, a voice said to the dark demon leader, "the barrier suddenly disappeared. Is even heaven helping me? Have you sent someone to find out what''s going on? "


    "Is this the trap of the sword sect?"


    The dark demon leader said, "Lingyuan, you''re worried. If it''s anything else, I won''t hesitate to believe that this is the trap of the sword clan!"


    "But now the whole barrier has disappeared. If this is all their trap, then our six families don''t fight, because we are not their opponents at all. We can make the whole barrier disappear!"


    "At least we can''t do it!"


    Suddenly, Ling Yuan felt that it was reasonable, so he didn''t continue to discuss with the dark devil.


    At this time, the Swan sword made the pressure mountain great, and the iron heart orchid was pacifying the sword clan''s army.


    She said, "all Taoist friends of the sword sect, the demon clan has attacked. I know you are afraid. There is no doubt that even I am afraid!"


    "But fear is useless. No one can escape, because behind this stronghold, there are our family, friends and our sect!"


    "Even if we die, we can''t be laughed at for thousands of years! Soldiers, let''s protect our best home with blood! "


    "Even if it''s death, it''s the place to die!"


    "Death is worth it!"


    "Death is worth it!"


    At this time, all the swordsmen were in high spirits. Because the words of tiexinlan deeply influenced them.


    At this time, tiexinlan only asked Ye Qianzhong to return safely. All she could do was this.


    "Your Highness, it''s getting late. Let''s start!"


    Evil feeling said to her.


    "What do you mean?" asked tiexinlan


    "Our task is to protect your safety. The demon army is surging. With the sword clan''s army, it can''t resist without a barrier!"


    "So we must send you away!"


    I didn''t mean to say to her.


    At this time, tiexinlan said, "if you want to go back, you should go back first. At this time, I must guard the stronghold, even if I die in battle!"


    Their faces were ugly


    Tiexinlan knew what they were thinking, so she said, "don''t try to stun me. Life is equal! Even if I am a saint! "


    "If you really want to protect me, let me stay!"


    Although tiexinlan is a daughter, at this time, she is more determined than an iron man.


    Unintentionally and evil feelings looked at each other, and then said, "what the saint said is that we fight together with the saint!"


    "Yes!"


    Iron heart orchid is very satisfied.


    At this time, tiexinlan said to the Swan sword envoy, "open the second brocade bag!"


    The Swan sword envoy opened the second brocade bag, which means to let ten sword envoys form a sword array against the dark demon leader.


    Hold the first step of the Dark Lord''s attack.


    But this brocade bag is useless now, because six clan chiefs are dispatched this time, and the sword array composed of ten of them is not enough.


    Tiexinlan opens the third brocade bag again. The meaning of the third brocade bag is more clear, that is, ye Qianzhong turns back. There is no doubt that both brocade bags are useless now.


    At this time, several sword envoys said, "there''s no way, we can only fight to death!"


    But they looked ahead and found that the demon army had reached the bottom of the city. Can a desperate battle resolve the crisis?


    At this time, the chief of the dark demon family looked at the stronghold of the sword sect and laughed: "the Dragon King of the human race, come out and die!"


    But ye Qianzhong did not appear.


    At this time, Lingyuan patriarch said, "the mantis are the cart. It''s just beyond your power!"


    "Give it to me! The whole army will attack and break their stronghold in an hour! "


    Sure enough, the demon army began to attack.


    The sword clan army fought to protect it.


    Although at present, the demon army wants to break the stronghold for only an hour at most, there is no trace of Ye Qianzhong, and the dark demon leader is always worried.


    Because of Ye Qianzhong''s plot, he felt afraid.


    "Dark demon chief, what are you afraid of? Let''s watch this killing feast! "


    Another patriarch patted the Dark Lord on the shoulder.


    The dark demon leader said, "I''m not sure that the Dragon King of the Terran didn''t appear!"


    "It''s very simple. The six of us go out together and take down all their senior leaders, and we''ll know his whereabouts."


    Lingyuan said.


    "Good idea!"


    The dark demon leader said, "let''s go together."


    The six patriarchs rushed to the Jianzong stronghold immediately, and the troops that stopped them all the way burst apart, and even three jianemissaries fell.


    They are coming with Cymbidium and Swan sword.


    "It seems that today is doomed. Husband, don''t be silly! Never come back! "


    Iron heart and blue heart are like dead dust. Several sword envoys are also ready to fight with the six patriarchs.


    At this time, the demon army has broken through the stronghold, and a ruthless killing is on.


    Suddenly, a powerful sword came. The six patriarchs were frightened and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "You finally appeared!"


    The dark demon leader shouted.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong appeared, and the iron heart orchid''s eyes were wet. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong came back at this time.


    Come back and fight with them.


    The swordsmen seem to have regained their courage, because they always think that ye Qianzhong has escaped, but ye Qianzhong appears again to rekindle their courage.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in the sky, "the remaining evils of the demon family dare to invade the sword clan. Today is the day when your six demon families will fall!"


    "Hum! Spearhead child, don''t be presumptuous. Your sword sect can hold the stronghold only because of the barrier! "


    "Now that the barrier is gone, what else do you take to fight me!"


    Ling Yuan shouted.


    There is no doubt that several demon clan chiefs are staring at Ye Qianzhong. Everyone wants to cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head and get the cultivation of the demon clan.


    "Your Highness The Dragon King, go!"


    "You are the future of my sword sect. Don''t worry about us!"


    The Swan sword envoy and several big sword envoys spoke at the same time.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, because I did this barrier to dissipate"!


    "What?"


    At this moment, both the sword clan and the demon clan thought that ye Qianchong was crazy and destroyed the barrier, which was completely looking for death.


    Why did he do this? Isn''t it self destruction?


    "Go, kill him!"


    The dark demon leader shouted.


    The six people rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Heaven swallowing demon skill!"


    A huge rebuke came, and then the six people were trapped in an array, which was the first thief''s magic skill of swallowing heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows that the source of these dark clouds is the magic skill of swallowing heaven. Sure enough, it is a domineering method, but ye Qianzhong is not interested.


    It''s disgusting to make yourself human and ghost.


    The six people had a bad feeling. It was indeed ye Qianzhong''s trap. Below, many demon armies had not reacted before they found that dark clouds rose again.


    Two thirds of the demon army was covered. There were screams in the dark clouds. This was the most terrible killing.


    All the swordsmen of the sword sect are surrounded.

 Chapter 787

    However, at least their crisis was relieved, and the remaining demons were disrupted by the square array and pierced by the arrow feather of the sword sect warrior.


    The one-sided massacre just now, at this moment, is completely the opposite.


    The six patriarchs were trapped in the sky swallowing array.


    The sky swallowing array was as terrible as a bottle. The first thief blocked the mouth of the bottle and the six patriarchs couldn''t rush out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the first thief who was forced there: "what are you doing! Refine them! "


    "Now my skill is greatly damaged and I can''t refine them!"


    Said the first thief.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what qualifications this guy has.


    At this time, he asked with a dark face, "how can I kill them?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s enter the array together and kill them in the array!"


    Said the first thief.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this guy would be so black.


    So he said, "I understand. I understand everything. You mean, the existence of this array has no special significance!"


    "That''s the truth!"


    "I don''t want to listen to shit. I just want to know how to kill them!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally couldn''t help yelling.


    The first thief completely ignored Ye Qianzhong''s scolding.


    He said: "in fact, it''s easy to kill these guys. I''ve sealed the exit of the array. In the array, everything is under my control!"


    "It''s just a matter of time to kill them!"


    "Then do it quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    They jumped into the array together.


    The six patriarchs saw that the two had been killed.


    He killed them. Only by killing two people can he escape.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "send me to the dark demon leader. I have a large account with him."


    "Help you!"


    The first robber sent Ye Qianzhong.


    Then the first thief began to release strong dark clouds. When the dark clouds covered the whole array, the six patriarchs showed a dignified face.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The dark demon long said.


    His words were not finished, but they had been transmitted to Ye Qianzhong. The remaining five saw only a powerful figure running towards them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few screams were heard in the dark clouds, and then the five patriarchs had turned into dead bones. The first thief looked at these dead bones jokingly.


    Even though he is not the peak, his strength is still strong. It is not easy to deal with several patriarchs who only have the eighth grade of the great emperor.


    The swordsman saw this scene and was all afraid. He easily solved the five patriarchs. This strength is too abnormal!


    They were all frightened by the first thief.


    At this time, the dark demon leader shouted, "boy, take your life!"


    He rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid of the dark demon leader, but he seems to have something wrong. The first thief can easily kill several clan leaders. What''s the significance of such a hard fight with the dark demon leader?


    Want to kill the dark demon leader and make a name for yourself?


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, there seems to be no need.


    "Come and help me!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to waste time.


    "I really don''t understand your Tianzu''s thoughts. I''m so tired of asking for help and not asking for help."


    The first thief waved, and the dark cloud condensed into a huge ghost. The ghost grabbed the dark demon leader with a big hand.


    Then he began to chew. This scene was really disgusting and terrible.


    Even ye Qianzhong''s scalp became numb.


    The first thief is really a cruel and cruel guy.


    The demon family army was completely defeated, and the living were running away, but they were swallowed up by dark clouds.


    The swordsman finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    Because the battle is over.


    No one expected that a battle that should have been fought to the end with no one left. I didn''t expect it to end so easily.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is not the center of this battle, nor the most dazzling star.


    The most dazzling star should belong to the first thief.


    The swordsmen looked at the first thief with adoring eyes.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed. The first thief knew that he had overstepped himself and robbed Ye Qianzhong of the limelight. Therefore, he immediately turned into a dark cloud and dissipated in place.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s time to play by himself.


    At this time, tiexinlan came forward and hugged Ye Qianzhong. She cried, because this should have been a war of farewell to life and death, which had been turned into a war between teasing and forcing.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, aren''t we winning?"


    Leaf thousand heavy comfort way.


    "But just now I was so desperate that I thought I would never see you again."


    The iron heart orchid sobbed.


    "How can it be? I''ve always had a big life!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    At this time, tiexinlan asked, "who is he?"


    "Yes! Who is that power? "


    Honghu sword envoy and others also looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously. They knew that the great power dominated the battlefield and that ye Qianzhong invited this great power.


    "I wonder if your Highness The Dragon King can invite such a great power to help the war!"


    Said unintentionally.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said seriously, "will you remove the word please? He is my new subordinate. Can you still see him? "


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s howling, the people were speechless, but they didn''t expect that such a great power should be ye Qianzhong''s subordinates.


    This was beyond their expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he is the core of the restricted area, but now he wants to work for me for 10000 years. In the future, he will also be a member of the sword sect!"


    "With such a great power to join our sword sect, it seems that the rise of our sword sect is unstoppable."


    Several sword envoys exclaimed.


    ok Ye Qianzhong also knows that the limelight has been robbed by the first thief, and he is also very desperate.


    Therefore, he asked the Swan sword envoy, "what are the casualties in this war?"


    "Report to the Dragon King, in this war, the whole demon clan was destroyed, including six clan chiefs! There are more than 100000 casualties in our sword sect, including five sword messengers! "


    The Swan sword envoy respectfully said the situation.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was very bad. He didn''t expect that the casualties of the sword sect would be so great. Especially the sword envoy, he brought a total of ten people out.


    Half of the casualties were indeed unexpected.


    But fortunately, they wiped out the elite forces of the six families, which can be regarded as an explanation to the sword temple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "spread the news."


    "Yes!"


    The Swan sword opened his mouth


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t do this to be famous. His purpose was to attract the attention of the demon army.


    Share the pressure on the demon battlefield.


    When tiexinlan went down to treat the wounded, only Ye Qianzhong stood at the top of the wall.


    "Something on your mind?"


    A figure fell.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the figure and said, "can you not dress so coquettish?"


    He also took it. He was white. He always felt something wrong


    The first thief disdained and said, "you are jealous!"


    "In fact, I do have something on my mind. Although this war has been won, the demon clan will make a comeback soon!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said to the first thief, "can you make the barrier reappear and block here?"


    "Yes, as long as I arrange an array!"


    Said the first thief.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. As long as the barrier is there, even if the demon clan is angry, they can''t take it here, but the road to resist the demon clan is very long.


    He did not expect that he would join the dispute between tianwu and the mainland, which was too different from his original goal.


    Because at the beginning, his purpose was very simple, that is, to leave tianwu as soon as possible. Sure enough, he couldn''t help himself at every step of his life.


    At this time, the first thief said to Ye Qianzhong, "why did the eye of destruction fall on you?"


    "What? Is there any secret in it? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The first thief said, "I stole this eye from the heavenly family in those years! But after I was caught by the emperor, I didn''t know anything. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "later, this eye ball came into the hands of the Shura family. After the Shura family was destroyed by the heavenly family, this eye ball fell into my world!"


    "After merging with me, I can''t pull it out!"


    The first thief was shocked. He didn''t expect that the eye of destruction would have such an experience.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the first thief dared to fight the idea of Tianzu. Isn''t this death?


    "I think you look like a person, too much!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "God!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 788

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the first thief said he looked like Tianzun. For one thing, Tianzun didn''t know how many years he had been in front of him.


    Second, his strength is far less powerful than Tianzun.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how is it possible that if I were the Heavenly Master, I would have to fight the demon clan with such trouble and effort!"


    "Just slap the demon clan and shoot it to death."


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    He felt that this was just the first thief joking with him. There was no need to take it seriously.


    But the first thief said, "do you believe that a person can reincarnate Nirvana?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    A person can''t reincarnate Nirvana at all. If he dies, he will die. Where is such a cow.


    But the first thief said: "in that chaotic ancient times, some people did it, but the cultivation must reach the sky, otherwise it is impossible!"


    "I''ve heard a legend spread among the heavenly family!"


    "What legend?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The first thief said, "in order to be stronger, Tianzun, the son of the emperor, once had such a plan, that is to integrate hundreds of blood vessels and strengthen himself!"


    "Get rid of the great master!"


    "But it was also because of this plan that Tianzun personally buried himself and ended the era of the Tianzu, because there was one thing missing!"


    "This thing is the eye of destruction?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "How do you know?"


    The first thief asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because this is a very stupid legend. If the legend is true, you won''t easily get the eye of destruction."


    "Besides, if the legend is true, I''m afraid you and the Shura family will be buried with you, so you won''t be left alive!"


    "It won''t let the Shura survive!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the first thief really doesn''t know how to answer, because ye Qianzhong''s statement is very reasonable.


    Anyway, the death of Tianzun is a secret. Some people say that Tianzun fell in order to resist the old enemy of Tianzu. Others say that Tianzun was too rebellious and was punished to death by heaven''s jealousy.


    Anyway, versions have been handed down and have long disappeared in the years of history. This era is not the era of Tianzu.


    The era of Tianzu has become a thing of the past.


    Unless the Tianzu makes a comeback.


    At this time, the first thief said, "I want to close the door. The next road depends on yourself!"


    "Shit, no! Then what''s the point of my accepting you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    The first thief almost died of depression. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong really regarded him as a free fighter! Even if he becomes a free hitter, his strength is not strong.


    I have to get back to the top!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know you are busy restoring your strength, but in the current situation, the demon clan is too noisy, so you decide to live a decisive life and shut down when the demon clan is loose. How about?"


    "Good!"


    The first thief was really quick. It wasn''t because he was easy to talk, but because he didn''t do it. Seeing ye Qianzhong''s tone, he seemed to discuss with him.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has no intention to discuss with him at all, that is, his blatant request.


    The first thief is not a fool. He knows Ye Qianzhong too well.


    If you don''t agree, ye Qianzhong will be angry.


    This is a mean person. I know a mean person too well. It''s hard to say, it''s the same smell.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle of the devil Kingdom soon resounded all over the world.


    Ye Qianzhong is the first great achievement.


    This event not only shocked the world, but also shocked the four strong men in the sword temple. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong successfully killed the elite forces of the six demon families with 500000 people.


    The six patriarchs died in battle.


    Although the Terran side lost a lot, compared with the war results, this loss is really nothing.


    The four strong men know that ye Qianzhong is a person who likes to create miracles. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong can even create miracles and.


    It''s very awesome to protect the demon domain at most.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong completely annihilated the enemy, which is the most commendable place.


    For a time, ye Qianzhong''s name was so big that everyone could not reach it. There was no way. It was impossible for him not to be famous.


    Especially when the four Kendo strongmen knew that it was impossible for ye Qianzhong not to worry after he subdued the master of the demon domain.


    However, they also sent someone to investigate. After confirming that there was no problem, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are gratified that even if their era has passed, Kendo will only move towards a stronger prosperous era under the leadership of Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the most melancholy is the demon family. Several demon masters of the demon family did not expect that the six families joined hands and lost in the hands of a spearhead boy.


    This is a great humiliation for the demon clan.


    To this end, this time, the demon clan withdrew two million people directly from the Taoist demon battlefield.


    Withdraw these two million people only to deal with Ye Qianzhong in the demon domain.


    This really reduced the pressure on Qingyun Jiandi and Huatian Jiandi, because after withdrawing these two million people, the number of people on both sides was equal on the Dao Mo battlefield.


    When the number of people is flat, it''s a dream for the demon family to win the Dao Mo battlefield.


    To this end, the four Kendo strongmen also made a decision, that is, to dispatch the reserve forces of Wuji Jiandi and others to the devil kingdom.


    The reserve force is about one million people.


    Leave it entirely to Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong is very melancholy.


    Because after this battle, he has become the loss of public anger.


    There must be a demon lord to deal with himself, which is why he wants to keep the first thief around.


    At present, the only one who can deal with the Demon Lord is the first thief.


    It''s not that the top four won''t come to rescue themselves, because ye Qianzhong knows that the best way to deal with the current situation is not to make a move.


    Otherwise it''s really dangerous.


    The reserve force arrived in a month.


    The demon army also went outside the demon domain, but because there was a barrier there, the demon army didn''t attack.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the Swan sword envoy, "how many families of the demon clan are fighting this time?"


    The Swan sword envoy said, "tell the commander that there are four families of the demon family participating in the war this time! But we have not found out who is the commander of this battle? "


    "It must be the devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    In their current situation, the demon clan can''t be stupid and send martial arts masters at the clan head level to deliver vegetables to themselves!


    The reason why we can''t find it is very simple. It is the agreement between the sword sect and the demon family that we can''t send out the strong man of the ninth grade emperor. Presumably, that man is secretly plotting.


    But ye Qianzhong had already responded.


    So he asked, "what have the other party changed recently?"


    "There is no change. What are they waiting for?"


    The Swan sword envoy doesn''t know why. After all, he doesn''t have the unparalleled wisdom of Ye Qianzhong.


    So he didn''t understand what the other party was going to do


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. You go down first. When the reserve army is ready, I want to make a major decision!"


    "Yes!"


    The Swan sword makes me go down immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was thinking. He deduced the sand table countless times, but he didn''t expect the possibility of the other party''s attack. Presumably, the other party was trying to break the barrier.


    But it shouldn''t be! If the other party wants to break the barrier, then the power of the demon lord can break it. Why wait until now.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong had a terrible idea. The other party''s demon mainly assassinated himself.


    Yes, I''m afraid it''s possible. Otherwise, he really can''t speculate on other possibilities.


    But ye Qianzhong has thought of Countermeasures in his heart.


    He called the first thief.


    The first thief was very depressed and said, "when I practice, can you knock on the door first? It''s very impolite of you, you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I knocked on the door. You didn''t respond. I had to be rude."


    "What can I do for you?"


    The first thief''s grudge.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, there is a big event. The other party must have sent out the strong demon master, but he didn''t show up. If he didn''t show up, I couldn''t sleep and eat!"


    "So?"


    The first thief asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "force him to show up."

 Chapter 789

    "How to force?"


    The first thief knew that it was impossible to work for him without complaining.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s to let the two million demon family army die! The demon lord must appear! "


    Otherwise, the Demon Lord is like a hidden time bomb. Maybe he will be blown up. At this time, ye Qianzhong must be cautious.


    The first thief said, "that''s easy. Send out your army and kill a demon army. They will definitely lose a lot!"


    "Well, don''t you know how to swallow Tianmo skill?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    ok The first thief knew that ye Qianzhong would do this.


    He said, "would it be too cruel for me to kill two million people alone?"


    "Cruel hair! Aren''t you the biggest thief in the world? Now it''s time for you to behave, and all the blame is on me! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In the eyes of the first thief, ye Qianzhong is the kind of guy who doesn''t hurt his back when he stands talking. He killed him, and the blame can''t be added to Ye Qianzhong anyway.


    But at this time, he seemed to have no other way.


    He said, "are you sure this will lead the Demon Lord to appear?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe he can watch two million troops die and ignore it. At that time, he must intercept, and you''ll take the opportunity to kill him!"


    "I took the opportunity to kill him? What are you doing? "


    Asked the first thief.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have more to do. I want to lead the army to kill the remaining demon army."


    "The protagonist of this battle is you!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke with awe inspiring righteousness.


    The first thief really doesn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, he has never seen Ye Qianzhong such a despicable guy.


    Forget it, he can''t help it.


    Who told himself to promise to work for him for 10000 years.


    At this time, the first thief said, "why do you do it?"


    "Three days later!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The first thief nodded and saw him say, "I haven''t tried my power. I''m eager for a war. I just pray that the demon lord won''t let me down!"


    For this boastful guy, ye Qianzhong is too lazy to control him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong called all the top leaders of the demon kingdom to discuss the plan of this deployment.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said, "martial nephew, although your plan is very good, what if the Demon Lord only locks on you?"


    "I don''t suggest you go out, we can go out!"


    The Wuji sword emperor also knows the responsibility and mission that ye Qianzhong has to shoulder, so he doesn''t recommend Ye Qianzhong to go out at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I don''t go out, he will never be fooled! I have experienced a lot of life and death and hesitation! "


    "No risk, no gain!"


    Everyone knew that ye Qianzhong had made up his mind, so they didn''t dissuade Ye Qianzhong and let Ye Qianzhong take action.


    Three days later, when the demon clan was still sleeping.


    The first thief launched the heaven swallowing devil skill. Once the heaven swallowing devil skill is released, who will compete with him.


    Many demon families were surrounded by the dark clouds generated by the magic skill of swallowing heaven.


    The demon army howled.


    Many people who were not afraid of death escaped from the dark clouds and were killed by Kendo warriors.


    At this time, a big hand in the sky waved to tear up the dark clouds.


    "Cut!"


    At this time, the first thief shot. He immediately waved his hand and cut off the big hand with great strength.


    After the big hand was cut off, a demon lord appeared.


    Dark Dragon Lord.


    Because it was a demon lord with a demon dragon body.


    When the dark dragon Demon Lord appeared, he shouted, "the human Dragon King, don''t come and die!"


    When ye Qianzhong appeared, he said, "I really want to die, but you have to pass him first!"


    When the dark dragon devil looked, he found that the first thief appeared.


    "How strong!"


    Even the dark dragon demon lord, who is the most powerful one, was shocked by the momentum of the first thief when he saw the first thief.


    He yelled at the first thief, "are you the Lord of the demon realm?"


    The first thief said, "yes, if it''s fake!"!


    "This is the battle between my demon family and the human family. I advise you not to intervene!"


    "Coincidentally, take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Although I didn''t take any money from him, I promised him to take off your head!"


    The first thief smiled.


    "So you must participate in this war?"


    The dark dragon devil said coldly.


    The first thief smiled, "yes, that''s it. I have to participate!"


    "Even if you are strong, our demon clan has countless powers. If you dare to participate in it, you will be the enemy of our demon clan! You can''t afford it! "


    The dark dragon devil said coldly.


    "Joke, if I was at the peak, don''t talk about your little demon clan. Even if you add Kendo, I don''t care!"


    The first thief''s face changed immediately.


    "Then let me tear you up"!


    The dark dragon devil rushed to kill the first thief.


    The first thief immediately performed the magic skill of swallowing heaven.


    His power seemed to be swallowed up by him, but the dark dragon Demon Lord was not weak. At this time, he transformed himself.


    A magic dragon that can pick stars appeared.


    Three evil dragons, running towards the first thief, spray three powers, which are enough to kill a strong man of the same level.


    "Take it!"


    The first robber immediately turned the magic power of swallowing heaven into a gourd and took back the power of the three absolute peaks.


    The dark dragon demon shocked his anger, turned his body and wanted to crush the first thief.


    The first thief said coldly, "do you want to compare the noumenon? I will help you! "


    At this time, the first thief turned into a body. As soon as the body became larger, even the sky was covered and launched a fatalistic battle with the dark dragon Demon Lord in the air.


    Below, ye Qianzhong is facing a clan leader, and so is the limitless sword emperor. The Terran army begins to surround and kill the two million demon army.


    "A sword separated from the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Suddenly, the strongest sword burst out from him, which was enough to destroy a star, as if the world would be isolated by him.


    Fighting with him, the demon clan leader was killed by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, he would be planted in Ye Qianzhong''s hand. After all, ye Qianzhong was a whole grade different from him.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has only six grades of the great emperor, his real combat power is eight grades of the great emperor, which is absolutely terrible. The warrior of the seven grades of the great emperor is really too childish in front of him.


    No wonder he can kill the patriarch with one sword.


    "Kill!"


    He led the Terran army to charge, and the sky was dark because the sky was covered by two shadows.


    Ye Qianchong took people to the front. He didn''t know how many demon warriors he killed. Anyway, he only knew that where he passed, it must be the existence of corpses everywhere.


    I don''t know how long he fought. Anyway, he''s tired.


    At this time, it seemed that dawn had come.


    When dawn came, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The battle has come to an end. Although the demon army suffered heavy losses under the full strangulation of the human army, after all, it is a demon army of two million people.


    At least half a million people escaped in the chaos.


    All the rest were killed, and none of the four patriarchs left alive.


    The Terran army also lost a lot, lost nearly 200000 people and destroyed nearly 1.5 million demon people.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied with this proportion of casualties. It is entirely reasonable for a war to lose so many people in a world where human life is like grass mustard.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up at the sky. He didn''t know whether the war in the sky was over or not.


    It''s all bright.


    Ye Qianzhong vaguely saw a figure walking slowly in the mist ahead. He was the first thief.


    The first thief''s body is shaky. It can be seen that he is injured. Even though he is a great saint, now he is just the top of the emperor''s nine grades.


    He dropped a head on the ground.


    This head is the head of the dark dragon Demon Lord.


    Suddenly, the whole audience was thrilled. You know, this is a demon lord! It seems impossible for the Demon Lord to fall. You know, in tianwu continent, unless there is a life and death war between the two races.


    Otherwise, the demon lord cannot fall.


    One of the seven demon masters of the demon family finally fell today. He is the dark dragon demon master.

 Chapter 790

    The first thief sighed and said, "Lord Canglong, I''m really disappointed. I haven''t fought until I''m hot blooded. He has fallen."


    "Don''t you even have one?"


    The first thief is called an exclamation.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be busy sighing. You should treat the wound first!"


    "I haven''t been hurt, how can I treat the wound!"


    The first thief said angrily.


    "Pull it down! You''re bleeding all over, and you''re trying to be brave. Can you be a little thicker? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Sure enough, the first thief said reluctantly, "I was found!"


    He immediately fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Somebody, take this guy away!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels ashamed. After all, this guy is mixing with himself. Therefore, ye Qianzhong should feel ashamed at this moment.


    The first thief was carried down. Although he was injured, he was not fatal.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong also felt regret, because just now he only focused on the rush and didn''t see the battle at the top, so some regrets should be done.


    The limitless sword emperor said, "after this battle, the demon family must precipitate!"


    "I''m afraid they''ll pursue me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The limitless sword emperor shook his head and said, "they lost hundreds of thousands of troops on the Taoist demon battlefield, but my swordsmen also lost hundreds of thousands!"


    "But here they have lost more than three million troops. The number of people they dispatched this time is more than six million!"


    "Now the casualties are more than half. If they continue to pursue, they will lose more troops!"


    Wuji sword emperor''s experience is so old that he can''t see Ni Duan in this war.


    At present, at least the demon clan will be depressed for some time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "martial uncle, do you want to defend here?"


    "No!"


    "You can return to the dynasty!"


    The limitless sword emperor said decisively.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the news of the fall of the dark dragon Demon Lord was spread. The world was shocked. Unexpectedly, the mighty dark dragon demon lord fell.


    The devil family is furious. You know, the dark dragon demon lord belongs to the strong one at the top. The devil family has not lost the strong one at the top for many years.


    Compared with the burial of more than three million troops, the fall of the dark dragon Demon Lord is the biggest loss. The reason why the demon family can frighten the sword sect.


    It''s just that they have so much power.


    There are seven demon masters in total. On the contrary, the sword sect has only four strong Kendo masters. The number is not at the same level, but now they have only six demon masters.


    This also includes the demon emperor.


    But the sword sect still has four strong ones. In addition, there is only one difference between the top forces of the two sides.


    This made the demon family aware of the sense of crisis.


    The demon army ordered to retreat, but this time they retreated very low-key.


    This is not consistent with the style of the demon clan. After all, they came in a mighty manner when they attacked.


    Now it has fallen into such a situation.


    In this war, they sent out the demon lord, so this time, they didn''t dare to clamor for the sword sect to pay the price.


    Ye Qianzhong and others returned to the sword temple.


    At this time, the first thief said to Ye Qianzhong, "will the four strong men of your sword sect not welcome me!"


    "No, because you''re hanging out with me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Don''t push an inch. Anyway, after 10000 years, we''ll go our separate ways. I''m not sure. I''ll kill you after 10000 years!"


    The first thief said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily. Maybe ten thousand years later, you don''t deserve to carry my shoes!"


    "Hum! There will never be such a day! "


    The first robber believes that ye Qianzhong is completely teasing. It is absolutely impossible to surpass himself for 10000 years.


    If you let him know ye Qianzhong''s legendary experience, he will be startled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be so complacent! I''m a genius! "


    "The greatest genius is impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally didn''t argue with the first thief. Anyway, in his opinion, the first thief will be beaten in the face with his sole after 10000 years!


    Came to the sword temple.


    When seeing the four strong men, the first thief began to look at them, and the four strong men also began to look at the first thief.


    "How strong!"


    The four exclaimed.


    The first thief was also shocked because he saw the terrible of the sword emperor.


    "Great saint!"


    The first thief was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were strong men at the level of great sage in tianwu continent. Such a strong man is absolutely the top power.


    At this time, the sword emperor also looked at the first thief. He knew that the first thief was also a great saint and strong man. Although his strength was not there, at least he was still in the realm.


    Such a strong man is a terrible existence.


    "Tao you!"


    Four people arched their hands.


    The first robber also gave up.


    This is the etiquette between the strong.


    At this time, the sword emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, this time it can hurt the vitality of the demon family. You can''t do without it!"


    "It''s the credit of all the troops of Jianzong. I just played a role in fuelling the flames!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The four are very satisfied. At least Ye Qianzhong is not proud.


    "Disciple, you can practice wholeheartedly next, because the demon warrior must indulge for a long time, which is very beneficial to the innovation of our sword sect!"


    The sword fairy said.


    The innovation of Jianzong has reached a critical moment, and this time is really good news for them, because the demon clan has been defeated.


    After the reform and stability of Jianzong, it will be the time for the devil family and Jianzong to fight to the death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "four masters, I have an unkind request!"!


    "Oh? What''s up? "


    The four people looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "disciple is not from tianwu mainland. It has been a hundred years since I came to tianwu mainland. I don''t know what happened in my hometown?"


    "But the problem faced by disciple''s hometown is still very big. There are Youming people eyeing!"


    "So I want to go back to my hometown first with the help of the altar!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s request.


    Over time, he has won the love of the four strong kendo. He believes that the four will never embarrass him. After all, the four are his teachers!


    The four smiled and said, "it''s for this little thing!"


    "Yes, the four of us launch the altar and send you back to the world before you, but can you solve these problems alone?"


    "It''s really not good. The four of us can spare one to accompany you home, or let this Taoist friend accompany you back!"


    They looked at the first thief.


    The first thief said, "since you begged me so much, I''ll go with you reluctantly!"


    I have to say that this guy still gave full play to his shameless face at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''m enough alone!"


    The four knew that ye Qianzhong was stubborn, so they didn''t intend to persuade. Anyway, they knew that ye Qianzhong would never do anything uncertain!


    "Well, when are you going to leave?"


    The four asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to start in a month!"


    "OK, just go. If you want to help, we will give you a messenger. Tear up the messenger, and we can come to the rescue!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very grateful to the four people. In the past, he thought tianwu mainland was just his own passer-by, but now he knows that tianwu mainland has never been his own passer-by.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "four masters, disciple, there''s one more thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    The four asked curiously.


    In their opinion, as long as ye Qianzhong can do it, they will promise without hesitation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "four masters, there is a worry free place in the border of Jianzong. It was ruled by the descendants of half man and half devil!"


    "But it has been accepted by me. Only ordinary people and practitioners live there. I manage it with my legal system!"


    "You can go and have a look. If it works, maybe our sword sect can do the same!"


    Ye Qianzhong said it immediately.


    The four looked at each other curiously, and then they said, "OK, we will go to see it!"


    Almost finished the negotiation, ye Qianzhong withdrew from the sword temple. Of course, the four didn''t let him leave empty handed.


    Instead, he used a space bag to pack many supreme flying swords belonging to Jianzong and the secret method of kendo, so that ye Qianzhong could take them back to his hometown.


    This is a secret method that has never been spread outside except the sword sect. They can do this. Ye Qianzhong knows that they have done their utmost.


    I have absolutely nothing to complain about.


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t want me to help?"


    Outside the sword temple, the first thief asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why? Worry about me? "


    "Bah, who worries about you? I worry about myself, because I can''t live if you die!"


    The first thief cursed immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this guy was like a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. However, he said, "don''t worry, if it was a hundred years ago, I would not hesitate to ask you for help!"


    "Now my own business, I can solve it myself!"


    "Don''t you want to recover your strength? I hope when I come back next time, I can see that you have broken through the great saint. "


    The first thief said, "don''t worry, there will definitely be such a day. When you come back next time, I will be detached."


    "Goodbye!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The first thief nodded, and then he dissipated. Ye Qianzhong knew that the first thief had gone to find a place to shut up.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to Wuji sword sect.


    Now the Wuji sword sect is the core of 36 sects. There is no way, because the edge of Wuji sword sect has been too big in recent decades.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Wuji sword sect has produced a mixed world demon king and was accepted as a closed disciple by the four strong ones, which is nothing.


    The key is that this closed disciple is still a new generation of sword God. You know, no one in tianwu mainland has been named sword God before.


    The new generation of sword God is not only famous, but also his contribution is too great, which makes the demon family, which is at its peak, fall into a state of depression.


    The new generation of sword God said that his work was indispensable. There was no waste of these four words.


    At the same time, Wuji sword sect is also the first sect to innovate. Therefore, Wuji sword sect has a trend of ranking first in 36 ways.


    On Siguo cliff.


    "Husband, are you leaving?"


    Iron heart orchid asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m leaving, but I''ll come back. I''ll come back in a hundred years or a few decades."


    "This time is just a blink of an eye for martial arts practitioners like me!"


    Iron heart orchid said, "husband, I want to go with you to see my future mother-in-law and my husband''s other sisters!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "next time, because you are going to study in isolation, listen to the teachings of the four masters!"


    "Oh!"


    Tiexinlan is disappointed. After all, what she wants most is to be with Ye Qianzhong. It seems that the days without Ye Qianzhong are bitter.


    Ye Qianzhong is like sugar and needs to neutralize her bitterness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t frown, be happy!"


    Iron heart orchid is not happy.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong stretched out his hand and wiped it in front of the iron heart orchid, attacking the shy place of the iron heart orchid in public.


    In an instant, tiexinlan shyly pulled Ye Qianzhong and beat him violently.


    That''s good. It just comes into the meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately pushed the cymbidium into the orchid.


    Then, under the struggle of iron heart orchid, an indescribable scene happened.


    Ye Qianzhong stayed in Wuji sword sect for a whole month.


    Then he set out for the sword temple.


    Of course, at the same time, there is tiexinlan. She is in the critical period of further study and needs to practice every day.


    At this time, the four strong men asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Your place is a wild place in the world, but there is no altar there, so we can''t send you there!"


    "I can only send you to the nearest Vatican land!"


    "Then you can return from the Vatican mainland and arrive in half a year at most!"


    The four strong men said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "I see, four masters, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    The four people jointly launched their strength. In an instant, it was like the altar of lotus. In an instant, it opened. After opening, a light covered the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that his body is rapidly disappearing and entering the space-time tunnel.


    "Husband!"


    The iron heart orchid cries.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wife, wait for me to come back!"


    Then he disappeared completely.


    Iron heart orchid cried. At this time, the four strong men began to comfort iron heart orchid. There was no way. Ye Qianzhong always asked them to repay the mess he left.


    After comforting the iron heart orchid, the four strong men listened to Ye Qianzhong''s words in their hearts.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "the three disciples said that he implemented his own legal system in the worry free place. I think we can observe it."


    If at ordinary times, the sword emperor would disdain to say that it was the trick of the children''s house. Don''t take it seriously, but ye Qianzhong said himself that he would never evaluate it as before.


    Because ye Qianzhong can always give them surprises and surprises.


    The four immediately set out and came to the worry free place.


    After seeing the development of worry free land, the four strong men were shocked.


    "No, no, I didn''t expect that there would be such a new civilization in this small place. We can copy this legal system!"


    The sword fairy said in shock.


    The sword emperor said, "I knew our good disciples would always surprise us!"


    "What a surprise!"


    The swordsman couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The sword emperor said, "it''s only a matter of time before the sword sect has such a legal system and colorful innovations outside to surpass the demon clan!"


    "Yes, now the demon clan doesn''t dare to move. It''s the best time for the development of our sword clan!"


    The three said.


    The sword emperor said, "let''s start! I''m looking forward to what kind of prosperity my sword sect will be when everything is mature! "


    All four showed hopeful eyes.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 791

    Ye Qianzhong only felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t know how long he had walked through the space-time tunnel. When his memory woke up again, he had stood in front of a altar.


    "Who am I?"


    "Where do I come from?"


    "Pa!"


    He slapped himself in the face. It was burning. At this time, he finally knew who he was and where he came from.


    "There''s something wrong with this man!"


    "Yes!"


    "Random self talk!"


    "By the way, when was he standing there!"


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong only heard such a sound in his ear.


    He turned and looked.


    "I wipe!"


    I found that many people are looking at themselves. They are indeed on the altar, but the altar here is not the altar of the sword temple.


    It''s the altar of Brahman.


    The altar is the most sacred, depicting a veiled fairy.


    I was standing right in front of the statue, and I was so close that I was completely blaspheming the existence of the fairy. No wonder these people would regard him as a psycho.


    "Mistake, mistake!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately dodged.


    "Dare to blaspheme the king!"


    "Kill him!"


    A group of people chased him and wanted to catch him. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong''s cultivation was very high and his flash speed was very fast. Therefore, he avoided the pursuit of others.


    "Shit, if you want to chase me, there''s no door!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings curse way.


    At this time, he was hiding in the mountains.


    "No, those people call the veiled woman king?"


    "Did I hear wrong or did they call wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that this opening method is wrong. There is no fairy with the title of king. Will this title be too tough.


    Now he was only annoyed. Before he left the sword temple, he should popularize the knowledge of Vatican empty land. Maybe he didn''t expect to stay here at the beginning.


    After all, at your own speed, it will take at least half a year to reach the divine world.


    There is no time to popularize the knowledge here.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong rushed into the sky and was ready to leave fankong.


    Above the sky, he saw a floating city.


    "What''s that? "Jiuchong tianque?"


    Ye Qianzhong only saw the four magnificent characters.


    Suddenly, a streamer crossed and hit the bull''s-eye!


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s YD cry came, and then he landed in the floating city.


    "I wipe! How much hatred NIMA has! If you don''t hit me in other places, you will hit the key of Lao Tzu! "


    Ye Qianzhong screamed with his ass covered.


    At this time, countless lights and shadows fell.


    Surrounded him.


    These people are fierce and weak. At least Ye Qianzhong can easily defeat them.


    "Desecrating my statue still carries the smell of that man. Not killing you is the greatest forgiveness for you."


    A soft voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that a heavenly girl fell into the crowd, which was incompatible with their painting style.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he had come to an unreasonable time.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "The first thief!"


    "What?"


    He can''t believe his ears, the first thief? Isn''t the first thief in tianwu? Or your own little brother.


    Why did this woman say she was the first thief.


    Moreover, looking at the strength of this woman, it is really unfathomable. He can feel the breath only in the sword emperor. He is also a great saint.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "impossible! Are you not the first thief? "


    "So, have you seen him?"


    The woman opened her mouth and scolded.


    She always gives Ye Qianzhong a beauty of seeing flowers in the fog. It seems that under the mask, what she hides is a changeable face. Anyway, ye Qianzhong looks at it every time.


    Different pictures will come to mind.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong was confused, but now he knows. The first thief once said that he had a sister. Could this woman be his sister.


    Sure enough, the world is so small that you can see acquaintances everywhere.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, more than yes, we also have a good relationship with each other! He has often mentioned you to me that he has a beautiful sister! "


    Ye Qianzhong believes that we must have a relationship at this time. A little relationship is always good to avoid big trouble.


    At this time, the woman said, "you really know him!"


    "Yes, you see, they are all from their own family. Don''t be so outsidered!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Touch!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and fell to the ground. He didn''t expect that the woman thief was so violent that he started to fight when he didn''t agree.


    In the past, ye Qianzhong would have conquered such a violent and hot beauty without saying a word, but now he really doesn''t have that interest.


    Because he''s busy going home!


    At this time, the woman came and stepped on Ye Qianzhong''s back.


    She said, "he has been killed by Tianzu. You have to find a good excuse to deceive me!"


    Sure enough, she didn''t believe it. Ye Qianzhong thought it was time to use the ultimate killing move at this time.


    To this end, he demonstrated the devil swallowing skill of the first thief, and concise his story of rescuing the first thief.


    Why be concise! He can''t poke out the fact that he has the eyes of the gods and the descendants of the Tianzu, nor can he poke out the fact that the first big harvest is his little brother.


    At this time, the woman said, "sure enough, he''s not dead, he''s not dead"!


    "Yes, he''s still alive!"


    Ye Qianzhong thinks it''s time to get close.


    Suddenly, the woman twisted another hand on his arm.


    "It hurts!"


    Ye Qianzhong cried miserably.


    What''s the reason? I think I''m also the great emperor''s six products. I never thought that I didn''t even have the power to resist in front of the woman.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to die.


    The woman sneered: "I said that there can only be one person between me and him, inherit the name of the first thief, since you are his friend!"


    "Then you shouldn''t live in this world!"


    She was just about to do it.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong stopped.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Aren''t you brother and sister with him? Why do brothers and sisters want to kill each other! "


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    The woman said, "because we all want that name, that name can only be obtained by one person. He runs amok and doesn''t look at me!"


    "When it comes to the first thief, the world knows it''s him, so I''ll kill him. His name is mine!"


    The woman was full of anger.


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully, "isn''t it the title of thief king? You still think of it as a baby. "


    "Shut up!"


    The woman suddenly buckled Ye Qianzhong''s neck, and ye Qianzhong repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Violent woman, it''s a violent woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with difficulty, "the first thief is you. I admit you are the first thief!"


    The woman let go of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the woman said, "you can speak, but that doesn''t mean I''ll let you go! Take me to him! Then I''ll kill him myself! "


    Isn''t it wrong to think that I have just returned from the sword temple and now have to turn back? He doesn''t like it!


    To this end, he said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t know where he has gone?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The woman is going to fight.


    But ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "wait a minute. Although I don''t know where he is going, we agreed to meet in tianwu in a hundred years!"


    "It will be a hundred years before you kill him."


    "Please, can you let me finish my work now? I''m really busy! "


    Ye Qianzhong wants to run away.


    But the woman had put her sword against his neck.


    "Cough, cough, just kidding, don''t be so serious! Relax, relax! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    He also admitted that he was unlucky and met the sister of the first thief.


    At this time, the woman said, "then stay with me and be my slave!"


    "I protest!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused. He thought he was also the rising sword God of the new generation. He was a man and a big husband. He wanted to be a slave. Are you kidding.


    "Hum! If you are his friend, I will use you to humiliate him! "


    The woman said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t understand that the brother and sister have to fight to the death when they meet. What a failure!


    There must be a secret, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is how to get out of it!

 Chapter 792

    It has been three days since he came to fankong. In these three days, ye Qianzhong tried to slip away every time, but every time he was caught, it was very miserable.


    Because the second thief left a breath on him.


    Before the breath dissipated, he was just like being positioned. If he slipped away forcibly, he would only die worse.


    On this day, in the jiuzhong tianque, ye Qianzhong gathered strength, and countless forces are gathering on himself, because ye Qianzhong is important to make an attempt.


    This attempt is to unlock the breath.


    After erasing this breath, the sky is high and birds fly. At that time, he doesn''t believe that the second thief can lock his breath. It''s completely impossible.


    "The light of destruction!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Destroy this breath with the light of destruction.


    The devouring power of the light of annihilation is terrible. Even if this breath is the breath of the great saint, it can not stop the baptism of the light of annihilation.


    After an hour, the light of extinction completely erased this breath.


    "Free!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help his inner joy and screamed in surprise.


    But thinking that he was still in the wolf''s nest, ye Qianzhong quickly opened the door and was ready to fly over the Jiuchong tianque. As long as he left the Vatican empty continent, he would be really safe.


    However, when he opened the door, ye Qianzhong''s heart was mine.


    Because after opening the door, the second thief had stood in front of him.


    "Well, Hello!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    The second robber smiled and punched, and ye Qianzhong fainted magnificently.


    Obviously, this escape plan was a complete failure.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, elder sister, how can you let me go? I''m really busy and get rid of it. Otherwise, you let me leave for a while and come back when I solve the problem? "


    Ye Qian said to the second thief in a pleading tone.


    "This way, don''t be too strong. Keep it up!"


    The second thief said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong has 10000 Cao NIMA passing by in his heart, because at this moment, he is helping the second thief rub his shoulders. Today, the second thief is dressed more to make him commit a crime.


    The looming clothes are full of infinite imagination.


    Ye Qianzhong stood behind her and saw what he shouldn''t have seen in an instant.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t stand it. If the second thief wasn''t too strong, he would let the second thief know what cruelty is.


    At this time, the second thief''s eyebrows appeared and said to him, "is it nice?"


    "Good looking, no, I didn''t see anything!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly denied.


    The second thief said, "your man is really hypocritical, including you. If I were you, I would confidently and boldly admit it!"


    "Maybe I''ll let you see it for a while!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not such a villain. Besides, I haven''t seen anything better than you!"


    This is a little contrary to what he said. Among the women he knows, there are not many who have such a good figure as the first thief.


    Therefore, there is no exaggeration at all.


    At this time, the second thief suddenly looked cold, and then grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s neck. Ye Qianzhong was immediately thrown down by her.


    She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "say it again!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t say anything. He knows that he can''t help himself now, because now he exists like a male servant.


    When did the powerful Dragon King receive such cowardice.


    But at this time, it is impossible not to be angry, because it is not up to him.


    At this time, the second thief put him down, and he said, "you are the most beautiful, you have the best figure, you have the strongest strength, and you are the real first thief!"


    The second thief smiled and said, "you''re smart!"


    "Water cooled, help me fetch water!"


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless because he didn''t know how long it would take to be a male servant. Anyway, he is really fed up with such days now.


    One day, in addition to serving the second thief or the second thief, he vowed to give the second thief a good look and conquer her one day.


    Three days later, a cloud gathered on the Vatican sky.


    The second thief''s face was dignified. In the sky, a force fell and ran towards the second thief,


    The second thief immediately caught Ye Qianzhong and blocked him in front of him.


    "Touch!"


    This powerful force immediately burst on Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a scream. He didn''t expect that the second thief would be so inhuman and use him as a shield.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was really angry this time. He vowed that as long as he could press the second thief to death, he would never give the second thief any chance.


    "The second thief, we meet again!"


    In the sky, the figure sneered at her.


    The second thief said, "Sikong Wuji is safe. You were suppressed by me. Unexpectedly, you didn''t have a long memory and dared to come to me!"


    Sikong Wuji?


    Ye Qianzhong seems familiar, and he tries hard to remember.


    Finally know who Sikong Wuji is.


    In the era of Tianzu''s hegemony, there were two big thief families who committed all kinds of evil in the world. Anyway, their names have rotten.


    These are the two.


    Sure enough, these two are the absolute old enemies.


    Sikong Wuji laughed wildly and said, "the second thief, I want to settle all the hatred with you today. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "I didn''t expect you to hide in such a wild place. Today, do you arrest yourself or do I do it!"


    Sikong said domineering.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was dying on one side, wanted to encourage Sikong Wuji to beat me hard and kill this woman.


    The second thief said coldly, "you don''t have that ability!"


    "You came to the door today, so I''ll solve the future trouble!"


    She jumped into the air.


    Sure enough, a void warship appeared in the dark clouds. The two sides had already fought. In the sky, ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of suffocation.


    You know, his strength is not weak. Even if he is not the top expert in the world, he is definitely not weak.


    Unexpectedly, these two breath are enough to crush him. Sure enough, the great saint is the great saint. Even if he is the great emperor, he is not enough in front of such a strong man.


    The second thief hit at random, and the huge void warship in the sky quietly cracked, and a figure came out of the riot scene.


    The figure was wrapped in black gas, so people couldn''t see what he looked like, but at least they could see the weapons in his hands.


    The sickle of the God of death is as terrible as a god of death. A random force is enough to kill tens of thousands of people.


    The second thief also gave full play to her great strength. Her weapon is a scepter. The scepter becomes bigger and smaller. It can go from heaven to earth and do everything.


    It''s so magical that ye Qianzhong doubts whether the second thief will use this Scepter for private use. After all, such a flexible thing is really wishful thinking.


    The scepter clashed with the sickle of the God of death. The sky was surrounded by the peerless power of the two great powers. It seemed that even the sky changed color at this moment.


    They fought in the air for many rounds.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to recover. As long as he recovers his strength, he can run away.


    He consumed a lot of holy materials to recover the wound.


    After he recovered from his wound, the two great powers in the sky were still fighting. Ye Qian said he had a good chance.


    Yes, for him, now is definitely a good chance to escape.


    However, as soon as he took a step on his front foot, the residual power in the sky burst in front of him, and ye Qianchong''s scalp was numb.


    If you take a few more steps, you may die without residue. You know, this is the power of the great saint!


    As the great emperor, he can''t compete with such strong men, even if they wave their hands casually.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, the second thief said coldly, "Sikong Wuji, I didn''t expect that your strength has improved over the years."


    Although they are old enemies, at this time, the second thief is just telling the truth. After all, at this time, Sikong Wuji''s power is really too strong.


    Sikong Wuji sneered: "you are not weak, you are more refined than that year, especially your perfect figure, which will belong to me later!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Sikong Wuji laughed wildly.


    "Die!"


    Of course, the second thief knew that Sikong Wuji was blaspheming her. Therefore, she was angry. She jumped into the sky and worked hard.


    Show the power of the thief family incisively and vividly.


    Sikong Wuji sneered: "you''re still making useless struggles. Now you''re definitely not as strong as me. Wait to die!"


    Sikong Wuji moved and showed the power of death incisively and vividly. At this time, the sickle of death was running and showed the power to the absolute extreme.


    This is absolutely unprecedented and powerful. At this moment, Sikong Wuji is also at the top.

 Chapter 793

    Two destructive forces exploded in the air, spreading over the whole sky for tens of thousands of miles.


    The whole Jiuchong tianque collapsed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also fell on the earth. He knew that if the power just burst out by the two people was on the earth.


    Then the whole Vatican continent will be destroyed.


    This is the strength of the great sage. When you turn your hands, you can destroy a continent. This is the power of the top.


    Above the sky, the second thief and Sikong Wuji flew out immediately.


    They both spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Both of them were seriously injured, because the blow just now was a desperate force. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense if they don''t get hurt.


    At this time, Sikong Wuji wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to the second thief, "let''s stop today and I''ll come back!"


    "Then you will die!"


    "Hum! You think I''ll be afraid of you! "


    The second thief said coldly.


    Without too much nonsense, Sikong Wuji immediately jumped into the void. It seems that he can''t hold on. Otherwise, how can he escape so quickly.


    After Sikong Wuji disappeared, the second thief couldn''t bear the pain and fell directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the end of the battle in the sky, ye Qianzhong was still worried. He was silent for a long time, and then said, "shit, it''s finally over. Now I''m going to leave. There shouldn''t be a fork!"


    To this end, he is ready to flee.


    However, he was stopped by the second thief.


    The second thief said coldly, "you can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    She said, "because you want to stay and serve me! If you dare to go, I''ll kill you! "


    The second thief was not easy, because this time, all her men were destroyed in the battle, leaving her alone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "pull it down! It''s all like this. I think we''d better go our own way! "


    "Do you dare to take another step forward?"


    The second thief looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked carefully and found that the second thief was really injured. If she didn''t go at this time, wait for her strength to recover.


    Then he really can''t escape. Although the second thief has strong strength, ye Qianzhong still thinks that at this time, the second thief doesn''t have the strength to win himself.


    To this end, he immediately took a step forward.


    The second thief slapped him.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    She immediately grabbed the second thief''s hand. In an instant, the second thief was shocked. She didn''t expect that she was so weak at this time.


    But for ye Qianzhong, that''s great news.


    Because the second thief is not his opponent at this time.


    He immediately slapped the second thief, and the second thief flew out.


    "Bastard, you dare to hit me!"


    The second thief shouted angrily. Even when she was injured, she maintained a top momentum, which was stronger than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong jokingly said, "how dare you! I always remember your torture to me! "


    "You also have today, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    Because this time, he really turned over, and the serfs sang at home.


    "You''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll cut you thousands of times!"


    The second thief shouted angrily.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong didn''t care about anything. He left directly and didn''t provoke any gossip. At least he could be clean, but at this time, the second thief threatened him so.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it.


    To this end, he suddenly turned back and said to the second thief, "are you sure?"


    The second thief said coldly, "OK!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put down the second thief.


    "What are you doing?"


    The second thief thought that he was in the most dangerous time now. He could not give full play to his strength. He should not stimulate Ye Qianzhong too much.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "you are a woman and I am a man. What do you say I want to do? Of course, it''s what I love to do, ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed a treacherous face.


    The second thief said coldly, "you''d better not mess around, otherwise I''ll make you regret it all your life!"


    She is full of momentum. If she is an ordinary person, she is really shocked by her, but how can ye Qianzhong be an ordinary person? He is a different man.


    Therefore, he immediately caught the second thief, where he shouldn''t have caught him.


    The second thief was angry, but at this time, she couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, at this time, no matter how you die, it''s better for me to have a good time first, and then kill you and destroy the body, ha ha!"


    The second thief was afraid, and ye Qianzhong''s despicability exceeded her expectation.


    Therefore, she scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "even if I were a ghost, I wouldn''t let you go!"


    "Ghost? What is a ghost? It must be exciting! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately began to tear the clothes of the second thief.


    At this time, the second thief shed tears. After all, she is only a weak woman now. Since she is only a weak woman, how can she not be afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong is embarrassed to start.


    After all, people are crying. Even if he is a beast, he can''t do it!


    Therefore, he said to the second thief, "give you a chance, that is, I won''t touch you, but you don''t want to provoke me!"


    "Otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    "Good! We don''t owe each other! "


    Said the second thief.


    Seeing her tone, ye Qianzhong knew that this matter could not be done well. We must find a way to completely surrender the second thief.


    Otherwise, with this woman''s cruel attitude, she will definitely retaliate against herself. She can''t help her retaliation, especially before her strength is really strong.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t believe you. What should I do?"


    "Hum! Anyway, it has reached this level. Believe it or not! "


    The second thief cold sound channel


    Ye Qianzhong really wanted to cure this arrogant woman, so he slapped the second thief on the ass immediately.


    "Disobedience?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The second thief wept, but she couldn''t persuade him.


    Ye Qianzhong photographed it again. The second thief was ashamed and angry. At this moment, she almost broke her teeth.


    "Still not satisfied?"


    Ye Qianzhong is about to do it.


    "I''ll take it!"


    The second thief can only speak. Otherwise, I don''t know what shameless and offline things ye Qianzhong will do.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "tell me! I wouldn''t bully you like that! "


    "But I''m still worried about you. Let''s do this! I can control you as I control your brother! "


    "What? You control my brother! "


    The second thief was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course, your brother promised to work for me for 10000 years. I''ll let him out, but your two brothers and sisters are the kind of people who don''t count their words!"


    "So I can only do this!"


    Ye Qianzhong integrates the power of the light of annihilation into the body of the second thief, and goes out with the wordless heavenly book and soul refining treasure book to have a triple insurance.


    The second thief felt that there were three forces in her body to lock herself. She looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, but at this time, ye Qianzhong wouldn''t care about her feelings.


    Such a cruel and cruel woman can control well, at least she won''t cause trouble for herself.


    He said to the second thief, "from today on, if you don''t give up dealing with me, as long as I move my mind, you will die!"


    "Not only you will die, but also your brother will be implicated by you. By the way, if I die, you will also be buried with me, ha ha!"


    In terms of despicability, ye Qianzhong dares to say second, and no one dares to say first, because his despicability is practiced.


    The second thief said coldly, "then you''d better pray and never let me break free! Otherwise, I will kill you first! "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "then you don''t have that chance. These three prohibitions will disappear after 10000 years!"


    "At that time, don''t say it''s you. Even with your brother, I''ll be a pig''s head"!


    At this time, he said to the second thief, "just stay here and recuperate! Because now you have to face more dangers than me, ha ha ha! "


    Thousands of leaves rise into the sky.


    Only the second thief''s angry curse that shocked the world came from behind. The great saint fell into the hands of the great emperor. The second thief said it was impossible not to be angry.


    But anger is useless at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong is right. She has to face more dangers than ye Qianzhong.


    She tried to untie the prohibition planted by Ye Qianzhong, but it was impossible. Unless she was dead, she might be able to untie it.


    Seeing the crazy appearance of the second thief, ye Qianzhong left quietly. Now he, let alone how refreshing, is a woman who treats herself as a person and insults herself. Now life and death are completely under his control.


    This sense of pride is refreshing that ordinary people can''t think of.

 Chapter 794

    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t like such a cruel and cruel woman. Maybe he''ll finish it all.


    Therefore, he set out in the direction of the divine world


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a hundred years since the disappearance of Ye Qianzhong, the Lord of the divine world.


    In these hundred years, the divine world has developed rapidly. Up to now, it has been strong to an outrageous degree. Even the martial artists in the quasi emperor realm have appeared in several people.


    Among them, the three sacred beasts of the Shura family have all entered the power of the quasi emperor.


    Because their Shura blood is naturally strong, their cultivation speed is much faster, because they are suppressed by Ye Qianzhong''s pill.


    Therefore, their curse power is slowly decreasing. Up to now, their strength has reached the top.


    Quasi emperor, the real quasi emperor territory.


    At the same time, Lingtian demon Zun also achieved the quasi emperor realm. It is no longer the era when a quasi emperor could control the divine world.


    Among the younger generation, like Wang Yun and evil, they have also become the king of God, but they are trying to sprint to be the emperor, because at the end of this practice.


    They can have such cultivation speed and their strength is good.


    Qianhuan Linghua is only one step away from the prospective emperor.


    Of course, the fastest progress is the sister flowers of the soul family, Xuanfei and Li Ruoxin. Their growth speed is amazing.


    When the blood of the soul clan is stimulated, their speed is like riding a rocket, which is really hard to look up to.


    They have stepped into the half step of the great emperor.


    Such strength is impossible without shock. Such a fast speed makes people feel desperate.


    It can be said that these two sisters are already the strongest warriors in the divine world.


    The divine world has ushered in an era of rapid development.


    Because they have swept away foreign enemies, at this moment, the power of the divine world is absolutely unprecedented, but not unique.


    In the previous era, even the era when Ziwei emperor crossed the divine world, there was no such prosperity. Even the era when the real dragon dominated heaven and earth was absolutely insignificant.


    Ye Qianzhong was regarded as the Lord of the divine world. Last time, he defeated the invasion of the Youming clan and disappeared.


    His disappearance became a mystery.


    Some people believe that he was seriously injured and died soon after fighting with the gun god. Of course, others believe that ye Qianzhong is closing the door


    They all believe that ye Qian''s important impact is the height that the divine world has never reached, the great emperor.


    That''s a legendary realm.


    Of course, most people think that ye Qianzhong left the divine world, but no one knows where he is going; Where he went, no one knows when he will come back.


    However, after its heyday, there is a strong sense of crisis.


    The nether clan restarted the coordinates and found the divine world.


    The Youming clan is coming more rapidly this time. It is said that the Youming emperor will come in person this time, which is the strongest sense of crisis faced by the divine world.


    The advance troops of the Youming clan have fought with the divine world for two years. In these two years, under the guidance of the military God Qianhuan war god.


    There are countless powerful moves to block the attack of the Youming family, but this time the Youming family is fighting with the strength of the whole family.


    Even if there are countless capable people in the divine world, they can''t compete with the Youming family


    In the camp of the divine world.


    The thousand magic God of war said, "there are more than 5 million people in the Youming family army, and after countless battles, only 2 million people can fight."


    Suddenly, all the senior executives on the scene frowned, because this time, it was a sense of crisis they had never encountered. When the sense of crisis came temporarily, no one could calm down


    "If only the younger martial brother were here, he would find a way!"


    Zhou Zhanshen sighed helplessly.


    Now, they have reached the top of the divine king, but most people still like to call them their original title.


    The God of war said: "younger martial brother, I have disappeared for a hundred years. I don''t know where I have gone now! Now all we can do is resist and wait for him to come back! "


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "it''s late. The Youming army is gathering troops. I think the person they want to wait for should be the Youming emperor!"


    Suddenly, a pressure swept through the hearts of everyone. Yes, the name of Youming emperor was terrible


    That''s the top power who has been famous for a long time, even if it''s just a wasteland, but the words "Youming emperor" have made people desperate.


    At this time, the dark dog said, "don''t worry too much. A while ago, we contacted the Shura blood emperor. He has recovered his strength and made a further breakthrough!"


    "He has also become the great emperor. Maybe he can help us resist the nether emperor!"


    "Yes, at present, we can only rely on our predecessors."


    The fear rat king also said.


    At this time, the pressure of many senior managers has been reduced a lot.


    Just can Shura blood emperor be the opponent of an old strong man like Youming emperor?


    It seems that this is an impossible thing to complete, but it is always better than not, because ye Qianzhong seems to have lost the news completely.


    No one knows where he has gone or when he will come back.


    But many senior executives know that the reason why Ye Qianzhong left the divine world is that he didn''t want to cause disaster to the divine world. At the same time, on the one hand, he tried to solve the divine world crisis.


    However, for a hundred years, even if he was a demon among the demons, could he really stop the pace of the nether emperor even if he came back?


    This seems impossible at all.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said: "everyone, we rely too much on the Dragon King, so what we are doing, the first thing we think of is him!"


    "But at this time, we must fight with all our strength in order to defend our homeland. The reason why he hasn''t come back now, I believe there must be his difficulties!"


    "Therefore, even if our divine world cannot be defended and is broken, we are all killed in the war, and we can''t blame him!"


    "In fact, he saved the divine world a hundred years ago."


    As she said, many senior executives began to reflect. Yes, they relied too much on Ye Qianzhong and regarded Ye Qianzhong as their Savior.


    In fact, ye Qian has done too much. Without Ye Qian, I''m afraid that a hundred years ago, the divine world would have been wiped out by the gun god of Youming family


    Now it''s time for life and death. They are relying on Ye Qianzhong again. This is not a good thing.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said: "no matter how much, now the first task is to get in touch with the Shura blood emperor!"


    "I believe that he is definitely our biggest help!"


    The magic demon king said, "he will come at least half a month later!"


    "Well, in the past half a month, even if we are killed in the war, we will hold on to it. We must not let the Youming army break through the defense line and then drive straight into the divine world!"


    "The nether clan may attack at any time. We score into three times to defend!"


    The thousand magic God of war said.


    "OK, let''s defend the first camp against God!"


    "The second camp is defended by our two sisters!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin said at the same time that although all of their subordinates are the residual forces and mortal forces that follow the pulse of heaven and God, their two sisters are definitely the most powerful existence.


    "The third camp will be defended by our Shura clan!"


    Now, times have changed. The three sacred beasts of Shura have regarded the divine world as their home. Therefore, at this time, defense is their responsibility.


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "the first defense is too weak, I demon clan also join in!"


    Although this remark is hard to hear, it is also a fact. They dare not say anything wrong about Zhou Zhanshen, crazy killing, Wang Yun and evil.


    If the demon clan joins in, the strength of defense can not be compared.


    Qianhuan God of war said, "OK, that''s it!"


    His worry now is that if the nether clan attacks in a short time, their plan will be completely disrupted.


    The other side''s army is more than double theirs. Of course, if it''s just this trend, Qianhuan ares is sure to defeat the other side''s army.


    Even if you can''t beat it, you won''t let the other party take advantage of it.


    But there are absolutely many experts of the Youming clan. They have twelve generals. These twelve people are all quasi emperor strong men! Such a lineup is enough to suffocate the present divine world.


    If it was put a hundred years ago, such a lineup would not be as simple as suffocation. It might be despair.


    So far, only one step is one step.


    Just then, someone came to report outside the door.


    "Report! The nether clan is leading millions of troops to attack! "


    "Fight!"


    Thousand unreal war gods shouted.

 Chapter 795

    All the high levels of the divine world came to the fortress.


    Sure enough, the dark army of the Youming family has been intimidated. At this time, it seems to penetrate everything.


    A dignified look appeared on the faces of many high-rise buildings.


    "Kill!"


    With the command of Qianhuan God of war, the divine allied forces immediately fought back, and the two sides fought in the dark.


    This time, the nether clan sent out the fifth World War.


    The five generals are almost ready to break through the Allied defense line.


    At this time, the gods of the divine world set out.


    Lingtian demon statue, the three Shura beasts, and the two sisters of the soul family fight together.


    The three Shura beasts and Lingtian demon Zun worked together to attack the three generals.


    Their pressure is not great, and Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei have to fight one person. Compared with each other, they have more pressure.


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan joined hands to display the soul family secret method. The high soul altar rose to the sky, as if to surround everything.


    The two nether warriors did not expect that these two sisters were the most difficult bones to chew.


    Because the combat power of the two sisters is too strong. Compared with the protoss warrior, the Youming warrior has stronger combat power. They both have one enemy and two.


    But what they did not expect was that the strength of Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan would be so strong.


    Obviously, they are martial artists in the same realm, but at this time, the momentum of the two sisters is frightening.


    At this time, a battle General of Youming clan turned into a sharp sword and wanted to cut off Li Ruoxin.


    "Touch!"


    The two collided.


    Suddenly, the nether warrior wailed.


    "Burning ghost general, what''s the matter with you?"


    The general who dealt with Xuanfei gave up attacking Xuanfei and came to hug his companion.


    I saw the burning ghost war general say heavily: "small, be careful, she is not a strong person in the quasi emperor territory!"


    After saying this, the burning ghost war will fall immediately.


    "Ah!"


    The battle General of the nether clan was instantly angry.


    He looked at the two sisters with a roar.


    Princess Xuan said coldly, "if you dare to invade the territory of my divine world, this is your end!"


    At this time, he shouted, "do you really think we can''t do anything with you?"


    "Come out! Kill these two! "


    With a roar from him.


    Then seven figures appeared.


    In an instant, the Allied forces of the divine world felt the pressure of despair and would fight together in the 12th World War, which overestimated the protoss army.


    Such strength, in addition to Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei, even Lingtian demon Zun can''t resist it.


    The eight war generals surrounded Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei and stood in different positions. It is undeniable that the sisters'' hearts were heavy at this moment.


    Two against eight, even if their strength is half a step, it is impossible to win, because it is doomed to an impossible outcome.


    "Go up and rescue!"


    "Wait!"


    Qianhuan God of war immediately blocked Zhou God of war and crazy killing. Of course, others were also blocked.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said: "this war belongs to them. We go up to help, not to relieve their pressure, but to increase their pressure!"


    "Because we will become a burden on them!"


    The thousand magic God of war is so old. They are only in the divine king''s realm, which is not at the same level as the eight people. Even if only one of the eight people is dispatched, it is enough to kill all the people in their divine king''s realm.


    The times have passed. Nowadays, the kingdom of God is really not enough to see. It doesn''t mean that the times have changed, but that the enemies they have to face will only be stronger.


    Therefore, at this time, the thousand magic God of war also understood the reason.


    Although Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan were dignified, they did not show fear or panic at this time.


    At this time, imperial concubine Xuan said, "sister, do you know my soul clan''s joint killing moves?"


    "Ten thousand soul flowers bloom?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Imperial concubine Xuan said: "yes, this is the power of joint attack, and it is also the strongest joint attack on the soul refining treasure book. At this time, we can only use this move to have the hope of winning!"


    "I see."


    Li Ruoxin nodded immediately.


    Yes, at this time, only by using this move can they have a chance to win. Otherwise, they don''t even have a chance to win.


    "Two little ladies, now look what you look like. Soon you and even the whole divine world will become our playthings, ha ha!"


    The eight battle generals of the nether clan were so happy.


    It was their idea to send out all the twelve wars of the advance troops. They wanted to give a congratulatory gift to the coming Youming emperor.


    This gift is to celebrate the fortieth birthday of the nether emperor.


    Therefore, they sent eight people directly. However, the overall situation of the divine world has been determined. Only these two sisters are the obstacles.


    As long as the two sisters are killed, no one in the divine world will resist their footsteps. Women will become playthings and men will become food.


    After all, Youming clan and Shura clan are both very ferocious races and eternal enemies, but Shura clan can''t resist their footsteps.


    Now the only people who can resist their footsteps are the two sisters.


    Imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin did not answer, because they knew that no matter how much they scolded, it was superfluous. At this moment, they should do their best.


    To this end, the two gathered Qi and concentrated.


    The eight thought that the two sisters had surrendered, so they laughed wildly and didn''t listen.


    However, the next moment, they were shocked. Endless soul pressure came from the depths of their souls.


    "This, this is?"


    "My soul seems to have solidified!"


    "No, my soul seems to be going out of the body."


    Eight people are thrilled.


    In an instant, this momentum spread.


    Covering the center of the whole battlefield, both the Divine Union army and the Youming army were subjected to unprecedented pressure at this moment.


    This soul pressure is really too strong, too strong to control.


    Whether it is the emperor or the strong below the emperor, at this moment, they seem to feel that their soul is flowering. Yes, the soul is flowering.


    The soul is frustrated and even the limbs are not dominated.


    Such a powerful force is enough to shock the world.


    This is the legendary flower of ten thousand souls.


    When the soul is destroyed, ten thousand flowers bloom in nine days and ten thousand places.


    The two sisters are talking about the soul family curse. The soul family curse is born. An ancient and vicissitudes of life is spreading from the two sisters.


    This moment. Everyone in the center of the battlefield seems to see the birth of an era, the prosperity of an era, which only belongs to the soul family.


    When the king comes to the world, I will be king in nine days and ten earth.


    The soul clan once occupied an era in the world. At that time, it was also an era when ten thousand dharmas were first formed. At that time, soul art was definitely the leading force in the world.


    Because the soul clan is the pioneer of the rise of all races.


    They tried the method with their soul, and finally formed a powerful soul art, which dominated an era, which was also the first and unprecedented era.


    At this moment, the soul family''s Secret Art reappeared, destined to become the strongest era in the world.


    At this moment, countless soul flowers are gathering over the two sisters, and the two sisters float into the air, because this moment is the peak of soul cohesion.


    Because this moment is also the strongest time for all souls to bloom.


    "Ah!"


    First of all, the Eight Generals screamed because the flower of their souls exploded with the curse of the two sisters.


    This will be an era of cruelty.


    The eight wars will die quietly. Even at this moment, when people see the biggest flower of soul, they are in a state of selflessness.


    This is definitely killing thousands of miles in the invisible.


    After the souls of the Eight Generals exploded, they fell immediately and quietly.


    But is this the end? No, this is not the end, because this is just the beginning. At this time, the ten thousand soul flowers bloom and spread.


    As if to occupy the world, it has spread to the edge of the Youming army.


    "Is this, is this their ultimate killing move? Killing is invisible! What kind of secrets do they have? Who on earth are they? "


    The thousand magic God of war was shocked.


    "Although I don''t know who they are, I believe they are definitely a super race! Is the descendant of the super race. Only such an absolute power can represent the strength and horror of their race! "


    Zhou Zhanshen said in shock.


    "Soul clan, it''s soul clan!"


    At this moment, the three Shura beasts will kneel down.


    Although the Shura family is not a big race in the whole world, they have a wide range of knowledge. Therefore, they know that at this moment, the two sisters are practicing the supreme secret of the soul family.


    Only the soul family has such supreme power.


    Soul race, the race that led the rise of all races, their descendants actually appeared, and they fought in this way.


    Even the cruelty of the Shura family and the terror of the nether family are really negligible compared with the supreme secret law of the soul family. It can also be said that compared with the supreme secret law of the soul family, the soul family is like a towering tree, and they are just small mole ants. The light of fireflies can''t compare with the light of the bright moon.


    They were all frightened.


    As expected, the era of soul clan has not ended. With the rise of the two sisters, the era of soul clan will come again, and the super race that once disappeared will come back.


    Lingtian demon Zun was once the first person in the divine world, but now she is also convinced by the two sisters.


    No wonder the cultivation of the two sisters improved so quickly. They were pregnant with the blood of the soul family. It was impossible for them to be unhappy. At this moment, they all trembled.


    "Broken!"


    As the two sisters drank, the biggest flower of soul exploded.


    People whose souls are imprisoned can escape.


    At this time, they all sweat together, because at that moment, their souls were not under their own control, as if they were being torn by something.


    The whole army of the nether family was surprisingly quiet at this moment.


    At first, the protoss thought they were scared silly, but then they noticed Ni Duan, who was the whole army of the Youming family.


    They were completely shocked by such a scene.


    It''s a terrible force to let all the powerful forces of the nether family die quietly, and still die at the same time in an instant.


    They don''t know whether the secret skill of soul clan is the strongest, but killing is definitely the most terrible existence. It is really killing quietly.


    Even the three battle generals of the nether clan who fought against Lingtian demon Zun and others fell to the ground at this moment and didn''t get up.


    They knew that they had won.


    One million troops of the advance troops of the nether clan were buried under the blooming of ten thousand souls.


    When the crowd called, the two sisters fainted quietly.


    At this moment, Lingtian demon Zun rushed up and held the two sisters.


    "Next, it''s up to you!"


    When imperial concubine Xuan finished saying these words, she fainted for a moment. Li Ruoxin was a little weaker and had already fainted. Obviously, they have exhausted all their strength.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us next!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said happily


    It has to be said that the two sisters contributed to their victory today. At this moment, no one dares to complain about the great two sisters.


    At this moment, all the thousands of souls wandering in the sky dissipated. At this moment, the thousands of souls bloomed.


    ¡­¡­


    The twelve wars of the nether clan will be completely destroyed and buried under the blooming flowers of ten thousand souls.


    At this moment, Qianhuan God of war quickly convened many high-level leaders.


    "Colleagues, now is a great opportunity for us, because all the leaders of the Youming army will be destroyed!"


    "Therefore, at this time, we should take the initiative to attack, break through their advance troops, and then start all-round defense!"


    This is what the thousand magic God of war means. At this time, the thousand magic God of war is also uneasy, because it really takes too much courage to make this decision.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "I always feel something strange about this matter!"


    "You mean, if we attack, it may be a trap!"


    Crazy kill said to Lingtian demon Zun.


    Lingtian demon Zun nodded. Yes, it is possible.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    The thousand magic God of war said.


    But at this time, bu Zhou Zhanshen also said: "I also feel that this will be a trap. At least, we should have a perfect grasp before making this decision!"


    Zhou Zhanshen is also a cautious man. At this time, we must not be dazzled by the joy after victory.


    They dare to send out twelve World War generals at one time. It is impossible for them to be unprepared in the rear.


    At this time, the dark dog came and saw him say: "although the current situation, taking the initiative is a good plan for us!"


    "But my family elder, Shura blood emperor is coming. I think even if you take the initiative to attack, you have to wait until he comes, so that you can be safe!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said


    The thousand magic God of war was very unwilling, but he thought carefully. The analysis of Lingtian demon Zun and others was also very reasonable!


    Sometimes, there is always a blind spot. At this time, it may be their blind spot. Therefore, at this time, the more impulsive, the more dangerous.


    At this point, even the stubborn crazy killing is not saying anything. The other party still has millions of troops. Even if they take the initiative, they can''t eat so many troops.


    Just, is there really hope in the divine world?


    At this time, they looked at the statue of thousands of leaves in the frontier. When the sun shines on the statue, it radiates the light of hope.

 Chapter 796

    Before long, the Shura blood emperor returned. The Shura blood emperor summoned the old part of the Shura family, about one million people.


    At the peak of the Shura family, there were tens of millions of soldiers who could fight. It was called a strong army to conquer all continents. The Shura family was a frightening name.


    Now it''s weak. When he died and fled, it took Shura blood emperor a hundred years to summon more than one million troops.


    Therefore, the Shura family also fell into an era of decline at this time.


    It is commendable that among the more than one million Shura families, there are two elderly elders, both of whom are half step emperor.


    It''s still a step away from the emperor.


    Of course, this is the last time.


    Because they had no chance to break through to the great emperor, their blood had dried up, and it was a miracle that they could live to the present.


    After all, they are the people in front of emperor Shura and even emperor Shura.


    Even though practitioners have endless lifespan, they can''t live the same life as heaven after all.


    Unless you break through the great emperor, you still have a chance to live again.


    The arrival of the Shura blood emperor was greeted by the three Shura beasts.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor asked, "how''s the battlefield?"


    The thousand magic God of war said, "this time the nether family sent out, it''s still not a good thing for us!"


    "Especially the Youming emperor. He is the great emperor, so we can only rely on you to deal with him!"


    After all, the Shura blood emperor has already broken through the great emperor. At this time, they can only put their hope on the Shura blood emperor.


    Moreover, this is only an unknown number.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor shook his head and said, "I''m not his opponent!"


    "This!"


    People looked at him very embarrassed. Shura blood emperor was also the great emperor. Even if he was not an opponent, didn''t he even have the strength to contain him?


    The Shura blood emperor said, "you see the great emperor too simply. The great emperor also has grades, from one to nine, and nine to one is the great saint!"


    "I just entered the first grade of the great emperor, but the nether earth is at least the strength of the fifth grade of the great emperor. It was when the Shura earth was still alive!"


    "Now even if he breaks through the emperor''s seven grades, I won''t feel an exception!"


    As soon as they said this, they took a breath. Unexpectedly, there was a great disparity in strength. At this time, they said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    The Shura blood emperor asked, "has your majesty come back?"


    "No, he disappeared after killing the gun god. It''s been a whole hundred years. There''s no information. We don''t know where he went!"!


    They told the cruel reality to Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "that''s trouble. It seems that this disaster must be faced by ourselves. Moreover, it''s no use even if you come back"!


    The crowd suddenly showed a bitter expression.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "even if your majesty is against the sky, he is an ancient rebel, but it is only a hundred years. Even if he has made a breakthrough, he is definitely not as strong as the Youming emperor!"


    "What should I do now?"


    People asked the Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "now it seems that we can only evacuate in advance."


    "What?"


    Everyone comes from the divine world. If they evacuate in advance, most of them can''t do it. Moreover, the divine world is so large and the population is so large.


    We evacuated early. What about the rest.


    Because the main force of the Youming clan will come soon, and the Youming emperor will come in person. If you evacuate, you can only withdraw a small part.


    Therefore, this is an unrealistic problem.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said, "senior, you can''t evacuate in advance now. If you evacuate, what should all beings in the divine world do? At this time, early evacuation is to retain strength, but we can''t be such a heartless person "!


    "Yes! Can''t evacuate "!


    Zhou Zhanshen also said.


    Seeing the people''s resolute attitude, Shura blood emperor said, "in that case, there is only one war. At this time, I hope miracles can happen!"


    "But this miracle will never happen! At the peak of our Shura family, why should we fear a war? Now, a nether family is going to destroy us! "


    I have to say, at this time, everyone''s face is very bitter.


    When the real end comes, they don''t know what to do, resist? But they can''t resist. If they can''t resist, it''s impossible.


    Because for the cruel nether clan, they will never accept surrender.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said, "don''t they just want the eyes of the gods? Why don''t we forge an eye of the gods for them! "


    "It''s too difficult. The eyes of the gods are unique, only one!"


    "Well, we have to resist the army of the nether clan, but some people must evacuate! Now only in this way can we save some people! "


    Shura blood emperor said.


    "Good!"


    A group of people nodded immediately. For now, that''s the only way.


    The divine world is busy because they are preparing to evacuate. Of course, most people still choose to stay.


    However, on this day, endless black clouds came, and that was the army of Youming family.


    All beings in the divine world showed an expression of despair.


    The army of Youming clan came too soon.


    It''s almost beyond their imagination.


    "Fight"!


    The thousand magic God of war said.


    The other side is in the hinterland of the divine world.


    "Get rid of the two ladies and leave the evacuation of these people to you."


    Zhou Zhanshen said.


    I saw Li Ruoxin say, "I won''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Xuanfei said to Li Ruoxin.


    If you stay at this time, there is only a dead end. Now the only way is to escape first and then take revenge later.


    They are descendants of the soul family. Sooner or later they will surpass the nether emperor, but it takes a long time.


    Li Ruoxin said, "because there are still my relatives and sisters in the world, I can''t leave them alone. Sister, it''s up to you to take them away."


    "Don''t be impulsive. At this time, you must leave"!


    Zhou said with dignity.


    Because at ordinary times, he is smiling, but at this time, he must let Li ruoxun evacuate.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I''ll stay and let my sister go alone!"


    At this time, Xuanfei suddenly started, and a force of soul entered Li Ruoxin''s mind. In an instant, Li Ruoxin fell into syncope.


    "Sister, you..."


    Li Ruoxin said with difficulty.


    Princess Xuan said, "sister, I''m sorry. Although you will hate me and hurt you, the hope of the divine world is all in our hands!"


    "I must take you!"


    At this time, imperial concubine Xuan held Li Ruoxin and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Zhou Zhanshen said, "farewell!"


    "Farewell"!


    Xuanfei said.


    Wang Yun, sin evil and thousands of magic Linghua and other rising stars, at this time, even if they are reluctant to give up to the divine world, even if they want to fight to the end.


    But at this time, they bear the responsibility and cannot be considered by them.


    Therefore, the three empty warships had already started to get up and run away from the divine world.


    Many strong people have no taste in their hearts. They did not expect that the magnificent divine world would also leave their homes. There is no doubt that this is definitely a sad day.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura blood emperor said, "have you sent them away?"


    The thousand magic God of war said, "senior, people have sent them away. They have left according to your instructions on the map!"


    "Well, now we have to do more than just stick to it. We have to give them time to escape and fight for it"!


    "Yes!"


    Thousand magic God of war nodded.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor said, "at the speed of the Youming army, it will arrive tomorrow. Are you ready for the first war?"


    "Ready."


    "At this moment, although our races are different, we are all fighting to defend our homeland. It''s my honor to die with such a great power as our predecessors"!


    The thousand magic God of war said


    Yes, they come from different races, including anti God, Shun God, demon clan and powerful Shura clan, but at this moment, they are just comrades in arms fighting to defend their homeland.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor said, "well, well, even if I am not the opponent of the nether emperor, I will fight with him. After I die, don''t be pessimistic!"


    "Try to hold their speed!"


    "Good!"


    Lingtian demon Zun also said.


    It can be said that the situation is imminent. Even if they have gathered all the troops and more than three million people, there is no doubt that this force is hitting stones with eggs in front of the prosperous Youming people.

 Chapter 797

    When Li Ruoxin woke up, he found that he was already on the empty warship.


    Suddenly, she asked, "what is this place?"


    "This is void, but it is a million miles away from the divine world!"


    Xuanfei said


    "Sister, why? Why did you knock me out? You know, I will hate you all my life and feel guilty all my life! "


    Li Ruoxin wept.


    Princess Xuan said, "sorry, sister, I can only do this, because only by doing so can there be hope in the divine world!"


    "Even if you hate me or feel guilty, we must come to the end of this road!"


    Xuanfei said.


    She knew that it would hurt li Ruoxin''s heart, but there seemed to be no other way. Therefore, imperial concubine Xuan took such a risk to bring Li Ruoxin here.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "how can I tell my husband!"


    This is her most sad place. She doesn''t know how to explain to Ye Qianzhong, because all this seems to be gone now.


    "He will understand. I believe my husband won''t hate you!"


    Similarly, ye Qianzhong is also Xuanfei''s man. Xuanfei knows that ye Qianzhong will be very sad, but he will never hate them.


    "Youming clan!"


    Li Ruoxin scolded in pain.


    She said, "sooner or later, I will kill the nether clan!"


    This is their hatred of the nether clan.


    Xuanfei said, "there will be such a day, but in advance, you can live and practice well, otherwise, you will never have that chance!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded hard. I don''t know how many years it will take to return to the divine world, but when I come back next time, will the divine world still be the divine world?


    Everything is so suspense.


    It''s a pity that she can''t shelter the divine world from the wind and rain this time.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of fast footsteps outside the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    Wang Yun came in and said, "two sister-in-law, things are bad!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ruoxin asked.


    Wang yunning said seriously, "there are millions of Youming troops ahead!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the two sisters were not calm for a moment. Unexpectedly, the Youming family army even divided a group to stop them. There may be a traitor in the divine world.


    If not, how could such an army be attracted.


    To this end, Xuanfei said, "don''t be afraid, get ready to fight!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yun said.


    When the two sisters walked out of the deck, they found that the dark army of the Youming family had arrived.


    "Ha ha! Still want to escape. Do you have that chance to escape? Don''t hurry and get caught! "


    A wild laugh came.


    At this time, the two sisters came forward and found that a figure had appeared in front of the Youming family army.


    He is the evil emperor.


    The second great emperor of the Youming clan is also the most powerful assistant of the Youming emperor. He is not a member of the Youming clan, but later loyal to the Youming clan.


    Otherwise, the second strongest person of the Youming clan should be the gun god.


    At this time, the evil emperor looked at imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin jokingly, and the corners of his mouth drooled, because they were both the best beauties, which was nothing.


    The key is the sister flower.


    The evil emperor was ordered to intercept, but there was no doubt that the two sisters and even the thousand magic Ling flowers next to him were his unexpected harvest.


    "The army of the nether clan listens to the order and surrounds them!"


    With the order of the evil emperor, the army of the nether family dispatched to surround the empty warship. At this moment, both sisters had a headache.


    Of course, they hate the traitor in the divine world.


    At this time, Xuanfei shouted, "who told you our whereabouts?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t say this, but I won''t kill you, my little beauty. How can I be willing to kill you!"


    "You will soon know."


    "Die!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin quickly shot and displayed the flowers of ten thousand souls.


    After the flowers of ten thousand souls were displayed, terrible visions appeared again in the world. When these visions were released, the souls of many martial artists had already blossomed.


    The evil emperor was shocked.


    "What is this secret law? Why is it so terrible?"


    "Fortunately, my strength is far beyond them. Otherwise, I''m really not their opponent!"


    The evil emperor said in fear.


    He didn''t expect that the two sisters would have such an unnatural decision and almost capsized in the gutter.


    He quickly blasted up


    He shouted, "the secret law of the evil emperor!"


    "Rolling!"


    As he exerted his power, the power of the great emperor was exerted. At this moment, all the martial artists were shocked. There was no way. The power of the evil emperor was too strong.


    Compared with the great emperor, they are really too weak.


    The two sisters had a bad feeling, because the strength of the evil emperor exceeded them too much, so they were not the opponent of the evil emperor at all.


    As soon as the evil emperor shot, an evil force fell, and the two sisters were immediately bombarded on the deck.


    "Protect the two ladies!"


    A group of divine warriors roared.


    At this time, the evil emperor smiled and said, "ha ha ha, there are no women in the world that I can''t get, including you, aren''t you?"


    The two women only felt their blush and heartbeat. They finally knew what the reason was. They were poisoned by the evil emperor. In an instant, the two women were eclipsed.


    "You are mine after all, ha ha!"


    The evil emperor smiled.


    Because his scheme succeeded, at this time, he just had to wait patiently for the two sisters to have an attack, and then the rest was left to him.


    "Kill!"


    "Except those women, none of them will stay!"


    The evil emperor shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Under the leadership of several generals, all the troops of Youming family were killed.


    "Fight for the divine world!"


    Wang Yun and sin evil, Qianhuan Linghua, shot at this time, and they began to fight, although it was an impossible war.


    But at this time, they have endless courage to bless themselves.


    At this time, imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin smiled bitterly and saw them say: "it seems that they can''t escape after all!"


    "Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    "We are still good sisters in the afterlife!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The two women were going to kill themselves with their swords at this time. When the evil emperor saw this scene, he certainly wouldn''t let it succeed. For this reason, he tried his best to blow it over.


    However, at this time, dawn came.


    In the fight of everyone.


    A golden light shone in the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Even the evil emperor was stabbed by the golden light and couldn''t even open his eyes. He didn''t expect that such a scene would happen. What''s the matter with this scene.


    The two women who were ready to commit suicide seemed to feel familiar when they saw this scene.


    Then the sky condensed into a golden hand.


    The giant hand didn''t know how big it was, and then rolled it down.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, there was a scream of despair on the battlefield, and more than half of the Youming army were bombed under this one.


    Such a terrible power, the whole audience was thrilled.


    Even the evil emperor is no exception. Even though he is a product of the great emperor, at this time, he feels the pressure of despair.


    This despair is beyond everything, as if even his soul would be crushed.


    Until they saw the man on the golden giant.


    "Husband!"


    "It''s my husband!"


    Thousand magic Linghua cried happily.


    "It''s the Dragon King!"


    "The Dragon King is back."


    A group of people screamed, even in the past hundred years, ye Qianzhong is still their backbone. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong came back at this time.


    They are no longer weak, they are full of vitality, only because leaf Qianzhong is everything they rely on.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, they screamed again and again. At this time, imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin were relieved, because they knew that ye Qianzhong could solve any big difficulty.


    At this moment, they all have a feeling of standing after breaking.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "just the Youming people, dare to offend my divine world many times. Today, you will all die!"


    He struck down with a huge hand.


    More than 100000 Youming people were crushed, including several generals. They died. Unexpectedly, there would be such a terrible strong man in this world.


    I''m afraid such a strong man will compete with heaven and earth!


    The evil emperor shouted, "who are you?"


    He rushed up. After all, he had the power of the great emperor. Therefore, at this time, even if he had some fear in his heart, it was harmless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I am the Dragon King, the Lord of the divine world!"


    "Lord of the divine world? Hum! It''s up to you! "


    The evil emperor disdained with a smile.


    The so-called art expert is bold. At this time, he really wants to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. As long as you can stop me, I''ll let you live today!"


    "A move? Who do you think you are? Is it the netherworld emperor? "


    Said the evil emperor disdainfully.


    "What does the nether emperor count in front of me? I will calculate the general ledger with him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, the evil emperor mobilized the power of the peak and exerted the power of the immortal evil god. The power of the great emperor spread again, with boundless terror.


    The army of the nether clan was also calm.


    However, Qianhuan Linghua, the two sisters, and Wang Yun''s sin and evil are all in a tight heart. They don''t know whether ye Qianzhong is the opponent of the evil emperor.

 Chapter 798

    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense at all. He immediately took a hand and bombarded it. It was like a mountain falling into the sea, covering the whole air.


    Once on earth, the Tathagata God''s palm in the film was weaker than his palm. This boundless terror spread immediately.


    Evil emperor thriller.


    At this time, he knew that ye Qianzhong was not easy to provoke. He hurriedly urged all his strength to burst out with the body of an immortal evil god.


    But it''s a pity that the immortal evil god, which is hundreds of feet high, is as small as an elephant and mole ants.


    "Touch!"


    When the giant palm fell, the undead evil god was crushed immediately, but this is not over. After the undead evil god was crushed, the evil emperor was immediately followed.


    "Ah!"


    The evil emperor uttered a scream, and then he really died without residue.


    After seeing ye Qianzhong''s terror, hundreds of thousands of Youming people immediately lost and fled in all directions.


    "Still want to go! Nonsense! "


    Ye Qianzhong swept the past with his huge palm, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of Youming army began to collapse. There was a rain of corpses in the sky.


    The people in the divine world were shocked. They knew that ye Qianzhong was strong, but they didn''t know that ye Qianzhong would be so terrible.


    This kind of strength is an existence they can''t look up to.


    Ye Qian fell heavily on the battleship in the void.


    "Boss!"


    "Husband!"


    The three women rushed over with Wang Yun''s evil.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Ye Qianchong slapped Wang Yun and his sins and evils magnificently. Are you kidding? Is he that kind of casual person? Obviously, No.


    At this time, three women were crying in his arms.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wives, don''t cry. Now I''m back. I''m back to let the divine world clear all obstacles!"


    The three women are very happy.


    Wang Yun and evil have no face, because they were laughed at by more than 100000 mouths just now! This kind of ridicule, they said they had no ability to stop it.


    I really want to give ye Qianzhong some color! But I don''t have the courage.


    I don''t have that strength.


    At this time, Qianhuan Linghua asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what level of strength have you reached?"


    They only know that ye Qianzhong is very strong, ridiculously strong and abnormal, but they don''t know what state Ye Qianzhong is in.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the six products of the great emperor can fight the eight products of the great emperor, and the nine products of the great emperor can sweep invincible!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath. It was only a hundred years ago. After a hundred years, he opened such a big gap.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t be surprised. There''s no time to explain now. We have to go back to the divine world quickly!"


    That''s the top priority.


    But at this time, imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin were trembling and confused.


    "Husband, the two sisters were poisoned by the evil emperor just now. They must be detoxified!"


    Thousand magic Linghua said awkwardly.


    Ye Qianzhong has no choice but to detoxify first.


    To this end, he said, "OK, you avoid it for the time being!"


    He immediately picked up Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan, and then came to their bedroom.


    "Husband, why, I really want to..."


    Li Ruoxin knows that it is shameless for a woman to say such words.


    But at this time, she couldn''t control herself.


    Xuanfei didn''t speak, but she was more terrible and kissed Ye Qianzhong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the two sisters are poisoned!


    Therefore, he said, "I will detoxify you now!"


    In an instant, he jumped on it.


    It has to be said that for ye Qianzhong, what he wants is this effect, because usually only he takes the initiative and two women can only be passive.


    That''s boring. In other words, it''s not interesting at all, but now it''s different. The two women take the initiative at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has definitely made money. If the evil emperor is not dead, he must let the evil emperor die better.


    Sister flowers work together, and in the case of being poisoned by love, most people don''t have the strength to parry, but ye Qianzhong is different.


    For him, even if he is ten times stronger than this, he can easily parry.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Until both women woke up, at this time, they only felt pain all over their body, which was weaker than a war.


    Of course they knew that all these were ye Qianzhong''s masterpieces, but at this time, they were blushing.


    Ye Qianzhong woke up and they quickly pretended to sleep.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "ladies, don''t pretend to sleep. I woke up earlier than you!"


    "Still dare to say, strangle you!"


    At this moment, the two women pinched Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you, you want to murder your husband!"


    He pretended to be afraid.


    The two women immediately said in unison, "yes, we''re going to kill you!"


    "Well, let me clean you up before you kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately. I don''t know. The war was dark. Anyway, before the end, the two women begged for mercy, but the more they begged for mercy, the more powerful Ye Qianzhong was.


    The two women decided not to stimulate Ye Qianzhong next time.


    Until noon, at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wives, you follow later, I''ll go to the divine world to rescue first!"


    "Uh huh"!


    "Husband, be careful of the netherworld emperor. It is said that he has broken through the seven grades of the emperor!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong worried.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. For me, it''s just a piece of cake!"


    He immediately turned into a streamer.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, it is definitely a disastrous day for the divine world. Looking at the dark army of more than 6 million, the people in the divine world feel the pressure from despair.


    This pressure is the pressure that makes them feel cold.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor came forward.


    Standing on the top of the city, Shura blood emperor said, "it seems that today is doomed. Everyone, go to death with me later!"


    "Good!"


    They all nodded.


    Then, the crazy killing said: "everyone, now we are at the end of our journey. At this time, we should drink a glass of Zhuang Xing wine!"


    "Because this may be the last time we drink. Since we want to drink, have a good drink"!


    "Even in hell, we are the best brothers!"


    Several people think it makes sense to be killed wildly.


    Because at this time, they have been calm and really put life and death aside.


    At this time, crazy kill said: "serve wine!"


    Immediately, several large jars of spirits were carried up.


    One person, one jar, shared all these spirits.


    I saw crazy killing and said, "drink!"


    Several people immediately drank the spirits.


    Looking at the dark army coming here, they took advantage of their drinking and prepared to attack. After all, even if they died, they would die frankly.


    At this time, no one has a home.


    However, Zhou Zhanshen found Ni Duan.


    Because he felt that his strength could not be lifted at all.


    Suddenly, he said, "there''s a problem with the wine!"


    "What?"


    A group of people looked at him puzzled and saw him say, "at this time, I can''t lift my strength at all. This wine consumes my internal power!"


    Several people were no longer calm. Sure enough, they tried and had no strength. At this time, they were just ordinary people.


    Where the power comes from.


    When the joint forces of the divine world saw that several high-level leaders had problems, they began to panic.


    "Crazy kill, why did you do that?"


    The magic demon king immediately shouted.


    In an instant, a group of people turned their spearhead to crazy killing.


    Their eyes showed angry eyes. At this moment, they didn''t think it would be the hands and feet of crazy killing.


    Their hearts were like death. The ghost army came under pressure and was betrayed by their brothers. It was really hard.


    What I didn''t expect is that at this time, I don''t even have the strength to die together. I have to say that no one thought of such a situation as early as this.


    At this moment, they can''t say they are angry. Anyway, they are all dying people, but what they dislike is that crazy killing has become a traitor of the nether clan.


    This is simply losing the face of the divine world.


    At this moment, even if they try their best, they will kill the traitor in the divine world. There are only those who die in the divine world, but traitors are absolutely not allowed to exist.


    Because such a feeling can''t be experienced. The brothers who once went to the battlefield together are poison at a moment.

 Chapter 799

    At this time, he killed angrily and said, "I am also poisoned. I also want to know who poisoned me!"


    "Hum! You''re hiding. You''re not poisoned. Only you know "!


    The magic demon king said coldly.


    A group of people watched the killing.


    "I really didn''t rebel. I was really poisoned!"


    Crazy kill and scold.


    He is not good at words. At this time, he seems to try to explain, but he can''t explain.


    "Your trick is very good. Kill wildly. It''s useless for us to trust you so much!"


    The magic demon king said coldly.


    At this time, kuangsha pulled out his sword and immediately said, "since you don''t trust me, I''ll prove with my life that I''m not a traitor!"


    He immediately cut himself with his sword.


    But at this time, his sword was caught by Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "is it a traitor? I''ll know later. I still have a little power now. The toxicity can''t penetrate my spiritual spring!"


    Several people looked at the crazy killing in embarrassment. Yes, at this time, the crazy killing was indeed suspected, but they didn''t know until they proved it.


    Crazy kill tears, the man has tears, not to mention crazy kill such an indomitable husband, he shed tears because no one trusts him at this time.


    At this time, bu Zhou God of war said, "I have a life-long friendship with kuangsha and know his character. She would rather die than give in!"


    "If you want to rebel, he rebelled as early as when dealing with the God of obedience, so I believe him!"


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Crazy killing choked.


    Bu Zhou God of war said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I believe you, because we are brothers!"


    The spirit demon said coldly, "but he let me drink the wine!"


    "Yes, if we don''t drink, we''ll all be fine!"


    The fear rat king also said.


    The army of the nether clan is pressing on the border. At this time, they have had internal strife.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said, "the traitor is among us. Who is it? Stand up! Anyway, we have no strength at this time. "


    "You can easily kill us if you stand up, but we just want to know who is the traitor before we die?"


    At this moment, everyone seemed to know who the traitor was.


    But no one stood up.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor said, "it''s not difficult to know who is a traitor. Although we were all there just now, we still have to find clues from the wine!"


    Everyone watched the killing.


    At this time, kuangsha immediately said, "I got this wine from junior brother Tianxu, but junior brother has disappeared for a hundred years. He is definitely not a traitor!"


    "But when I brought it, I passed by a man''s hand!"


    Crazy kill immediately said.


    "Who?"


    "Magic demon king!"


    In an instant, everyone looked at the magic demon king.


    The magic demon king immediately shouted, "nonsense, if I were a traitor, I wouldn''t drink just now. Besides, there''s no problem after passing through my hand!"


    "Hum! No wonder you just targeted me everywhere. The first wine was really no problem, but in the process of moving the wine, you told me that the dark dog came to me! "


    "So, I left halfway to find the dark dog, but he said he didn''t talk to me, so it''s your problem!"


    "The dark dog can testify!"


    Crazy kill said to the dark dog.


    At this time, the dark dog said in embarrassment: "crazy killing did come to me. When he talked about it, we both felt very vague!"


    "I don''t know why, but it may be time for the truth to be revealed."


    At this time, Shura blood emperor said, "magic demon king!"


    He looked at the magic demon king angrily.


    He asked, "you come from my Shura family and are one of the Twelve Gods and beasts of my Shura family. Why do you do this?"


    "Now that everyone knows, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth. Yes, it''s really me. It''s my poison!"


    Suddenly, a group of people looked at the magic demon king angrily.


    It can only be said that the magic demon king was so hidden that they mistakenly thought that in fact, the man was crazy killing. Fortunately, he had no impulse just now


    Otherwise, they really fell into the trap.


    The magic demon king said, "you really think you can fight against the nether army with your strength. You''re too naive."


    "A man who knows current affairs is a hero. Whether you say I''m selfish or despicable, I have to do so in the face of absolute interests!"


    "Because in my life, I only live for myself!"


    The magic demon king said coldly.


    "Magic demon king, anyone can rebel, but you can''t, because you are a member of my Shura family. My Shura family and Youming family are eternal enemies!"


    "If you do this, you will only lead your magic demon family into injustice! It is also the biggest disgrace of my Shura family! "


    Shura blood emperor said coldly.


    In any case, he didn''t believe that the magic demon king would do so, but the fact was in front of him. He didn''t believe it and there was no way.


    The magic demon king said, "what a big shelf, the Shura family has disappeared, but you have always talked about the past glory of the Shura family!"


    "Especially you, have you forgotten how the Shura clan perished?"


    The magic demon king shouted at the Shura blood emperor.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "of course, I know that the Shura family was killed by the heavenly family!"


    "Since I know that the Shura family has perished like this, I ask you, why do you still recognize the enemy as the master? Compared with the hatred of the heavenly family, what is the hatred of the nether family?"


    The magic demon king shouted.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor said: "because our Shura family was destroyed by the heavenly family, we are to blame ourselves and can''t blame others. Besides, although the Lord is the descendant of the heavenly family, he and the heavenly family are two different things. He is destined to lead us to the peak again!"


    "I did this for the Shura family!"


    At this time, the magic demon king laughed wildly and said, "I see. You even recognize a thief as your father. Then let me kill you and the tishura family solve you shameless!"


    "Magic demon king, don''t mess around. The Lord is very kind to us. You shouldn''t betray him!"


    The fear rat king and the dark dog stood up.


    The magic demon king said, "you two are also shameless guys. You should die too!"


    "As long as I kill you, I am the Lord of the divine world. Even if I submit to the nether family, at least I Shura family can be saved!"


    The magic demon king immediately rushed up to the Shura blood emperor.


    She believed that although the Shura blood emperor was strong, at this time, the Shura blood emperor could not exert much strength, not one tenth.


    Therefore, as long as she kills the most threatening Shura blood emperor, the rest of the people are not afraid.


    "Elder, be careful"!


    People hurriedly reminded.


    "Boom!"


    After a force passed, the Shura blood emperor stood in place, but at this time, the magic demon king flew out.


    "Impossible!"


    The magic demon king looked at the Shura blood emperor in disbelief. It was clear that she had been poisoned, and the Shura blood emperor also drank liquor.


    Why is it okay?


    The magic demon king couldn''t believe it.


    "Is it strange? In fact, I haven''t been poisoned from beginning to end! "


    Shura said coldly in the snow.


    "But you''ve been drinking!"


    The magic demon king still doesn''t give in.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "this also benefits from the gift of the Lord. The Lord once gave me the blood against the sky. In front of the blood against the sky, no poison can invade!"


    "So, I did drink poisonous spirits, but I was not poisoned because of the existence of blood against the sky!"


    Shura blood emperor said coldly.


    "You never know your Majesty''s power. Do you think he is just a descendant of the heavenly family? It''s far from that simple, magic demon king. You let me down. "


    Shura blood emperor said disappointed.


    "Don''t be arrogant if you''re not poisoned, because the army of the nether clan can come in an hour at most. At that time, you''ll still die, ha ha!"


    "Only hateful, I didn''t kill you and didn''t contribute to the Shura family. I''m sorry for the Shura family!"


    The magic demon king said with a dead heart.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "you don''t deserve to be the Shura people. From today on, the Shura people have nothing to do with you!"


    "Hahaha, you are not qualified! You are not qualified! "


    The magic demon king fell into extreme madness


    As the Shura blood emperor was cut off, the head of the magic demon king was immediately separated from the body.


    Fear rat king and dark dog at this moment, very sad, sad to the extreme.

 Chapter 800

    Who would have thought it would be the magic demon king.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor said to the crazy killing, "sorry, we misunderstood you."


    "Yes, I''m really sorry!"


    "We were too impulsive just now."


    A group of people quickly apologized for the crazy killing. There was no way. They did misunderstand the crazy killing just now.


    I saw the crazy killing and said: "at this time, we don''t care about these small things. At the moment, we should first restore our strength and deal with the next fierce battle!"


    Suddenly, a group of people fell into a cold state again. Yes, their task is quite arduous at present.


    At this time, there can be no difference.


    Although crazy killing is painful, he thinks in another position. If he is himself, he will also become one of them. After all, the contradiction is endless.


    At this time, they found that they could not extract power in a short time, because the poison they were poisoned was the super cartilage powder of the divine world.


    It''s the terrible poison given by the nether clan. Therefore, it''s best to keep the poison from invading the heart.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "I''m sorry for you. It''s my Shura family''s fault that you received such harm!"


    "Sorry!"


    The two beasts also began to apologize.


    It''s their fault. They are absolutely brave to admit it and will never be rash.


    At this time, the thousand magic God of war said:¡° No, anyway, we are all people who want to die in battle. If we don''t poison, we won''t change the final situation! "


    "We just can''t fight now. I hope you can help us kill more people later!"


    "Good!"


    Shura blood emperor said.


    Sure enough, at this time, the dark Youming army had arrived in front of the army, and their number was too many, more than three times that of the divine alliance.


    Coupled with the powerful high-level strength of the nether clan, this is definitely a war without suspense.


    At this time, the divine allied forces felt the pressure of suffocation, but at this time, in any case, the divine allied forces could not escape their fate.


    Therefore, they are very calm. If everyone is going to die together and knows the next situation, they are very calm.


    They saw the many generals of the nether clan flying in, and each generals, even in their peak period, are not necessarily opponents.


    Not to mention now.


    A light curtain appeared, which was a dim light of the nether world.


    The Youming emperor appeared.


    The Youming emperor is the strongest of the Youming family. He was once as famous as the Shura emperor. He has supreme strength and decision-making power. He is definitely a strong presence in the world.


    The netherworld emperor has white hair, looks strange and even handsome, but his momentum is too terrible, terrible to the extreme.


    Then he appeared.


    He came over, and no one dared to speak. The whole audience was quiet, close to the battlefield of thousands of people. At this time, it was terrible quiet.


    Because the true master, the nether emperor, has come.


    His life was full of legends. As a patriarch, he was definitely wiser than emperor Shura and did not offend the heavenly family at the peak of that time.


    Then he came quietly.


    It seems that the nine days are full of his power and his horror.


    Perhaps, as long as he is intimidated, no one in the divine alliance can survive.


    When Shura blood emperor saw the netherworld emperor coming, he was devastated, because the gap between him and the netherworld emperor was too far, and the gap between them could not be measured by strength.


    As long as the nether emperor is willing, the divine world can collapse only when he reads it.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor walked up.


    There is no doubt that his momentum can not burst out at all, and he was granted a death by the nether emperor.


    He said to the netherworld emperor, "Shura family Dharma protector Shura blood emperor pays a visit to the netherworld emperor!"


    This is a polite symbol. After all, the status of Youming emperor is as famous as Shura emperor. Therefore, at this time, he greeted.


    The netherworld emperor said, "Shura family? Isn''t that a race that has disappeared for tens of thousands of years? "


    "That''s just before, my Shura family has never been destroyed!"


    The Shura blood emperor said, how could he not know that the nether emperor was laughing at him and the whole Shura family. After all, the two races are equally famous.


    The nether emperor said, "since there is no destruction, I may be able to help destroy it!"


    "The great emperor is serious!"


    Shura blood emperor said.


    "Do you know why I didn''t destroy the whole divine world with one palm? It''s just a wild place. With my current strength, it''s really easy to destroy it. "


    The Youming emperor said coldly


    The Shura blood emperor said, "anyway, no matter what you say, you won''t let go of the divine world!"


    "Yes, give it up! In those years, this thing fell into the hands of your Shura family. I don''t believe it wasn''t on you! "


    The netherworld emperor said to him.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "the eyes of the gods? That thing disappeared when the Shura family fled. "


    "If you don''t believe it, you can explore it yourself!"


    "Hum! But I heard such a legend that the eyes of the gods were brought to the divine world, and some people used it to kill the gun god of our family! "


    The netherworld emperor said coldly.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "that''s the Lord of our divine world, but he has left the divine world for a hundred years. Even on him, he took him away."


    "Find him back, or I will level the divine world!"


    The Youming emperor said coldly


    Shura blood emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t have that ability!"


    "Oh? So you don''t cooperate? "


    The netherworld emperor said coldly.


    At this time, the atmosphere has solidified to the extreme. The divine allied forces and several senior leaders have even shed a cold sweat.


    At this time, the Shura blood emperor said, "it''s not that you don''t cooperate, but what you''ve never owned. How can you take it out!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The Youming emperor said coldly


    "You don''t have to bully others. You''re enough to destroy us. You don''t have to play this game with us. Kill if you want!"


    Shura blood emperor said.


    "Kill if you want!"


    Several high-level officials in the divine world shouted at the same time.


    "Kill if you want!"


    Then, the divine allied forces also said that at this time, the atmosphere set off by millions of people is absolutely terrible.


    The sound was deafening.


    I thought Youming emperor would do it, but at this time, Youming emperor sneered: "it''s really a group of masters who are not afraid of death!"


    "Do you think you''re finished with your destruction alone? No, what I want is that there is no grass in the divine world! "


    "It is said that three of your empty warships have fled the divine world, and among these escaped warriors, the strongest is the two sisters of the descendants of the Ancient Soul clan!"


    The netherworld emperor smiled evil.


    In an instant, many high-level officials in the divine world felt uneasy. Can we say that this has been discovered by the nether emperor? They are all damn magic demon kings.


    They hated the magic demon king to the extreme.


    The nether emperor said, "I asked my evil emperor to lead millions of nether troops to intercept them. I think they have been destroyed now."


    Suddenly, the Allied forces of the divine world were extremely angry.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit demon respect roared.


    The Shura blood emperor also said angrily, "the great ghost emperor, you don''t even let go of the last survivor in my divine world. Sooner or later, the Lord of the divine world will destroy your whole nether family!"


    The netherworld emperor joked: "really? If he doesn''t look for me, I''ll look for him too. You think he can survive. This seat has broken through the emperor''s seven grades! "


    "Does a native of a wild land want to fight me? Against the nether clan, his fate will only be more miserable, more miserable than you! "


    "But you can''t see it!"


    The netherworld emperor said coldly.


    The Shura blood emperor said, "even if I die, I will make you pay the price of the nether family"!


    He shot him right away.


    However, at this time, the netherworld emperor blasted the past, and the long planned power of Shura blood emperor was broken in an instant.


    It broke through and hit him.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the Shura blood emperor on the sky immediately fell down and hit the city wall, smashing the city wall.


    The joint forces of the divine world trembled. In their eyes, the unreachable Shura blood emperor could not resist a random blow in front of the nether emperor.


    Is it really their day?


    At this time, the divine allied forces had a premonition that death was sweeping.

 Chapter 801

    At this time, the Youming emperor rushed into the sky and said coldly, "just because you mole ants want to fight with me! It''s impossible for a lifetime! "


    With his roar, he turned into a huge ghost head, and then condensed into a giant ghost hand that could block out the sky and the sun.


    The covering power of the giant hand covers the whole divine world.


    On this day, all beings in the divine world find themselves in darkness for no reason.


    What kind of darkness can cover the divine world!


    No one knows, but all sentient beings only know that on this day, the end is coming.


    Shura blood emperor and several high-level leaders of the divine world know that the divine world is going to be destroyed. The divine world, which has left countless legends and times, is going to be destroyed today.


    Even in the vast world, the divine world is just a wilderness.


    But here, it is a legendary place.


    Here, the divine world is a unique existence, and it is also the peak era of cultivator civilization. Such an era will eventually be destroyed under this giant hand.


    Lingtian demon Zun sighed, "husband, you want to avenge the divine world!"


    Thousands of illusory God of war, Zhou God of war, and even crazy killing. At this time, they are extremely calm. They are waiting for death in calm.


    The Shura blood emperor was also helpless to sigh. The Shura family eventually went to decline. At this moment, the divine alliance was also beautiful. They were afraid of death.


    But at this time, even death!


    They closed their eyes and waited for death.


    However, at this time, they found a strong light stimulating their closed eyes.


    "What is this?"


    People don''t understand the reason.


    So they opened their eyes and found that the golden light was shining on the dark night. At first, it was only the golden light the size of rice grains


    Then there is the vastness.


    The golden light magnified and lit up the whole dark night.


    The empty hand that was enough to destroy everything broke at this time.


    The netherworld emperor was shocked.


    Everyone looked at the place where the golden light was rising. It was no one else. It was Ye Qianzhong who was coming.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was afraid. If he came later, the whole divine world would be destroyed.


    I have to say that this time, he came in time.


    Finally, all beings in the divine world breathed a sigh of relief, because they saw the light of justice and had lit up the night.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong, the Lord of the divine world who has disappeared for a hundred years, came on stage.


    The divine coalition cheered.


    Several senior executives were relieved. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong still came. He never abandoned the divine world. He will not abandon the divine world in the past, now, and even in the future.


    He''s back. The legendary road will be staged.


    The nether emperor said coldly, "you are the Lord of the divine world?"


    "Yes, it is!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Although his tone is very calm, everyone knows that at this moment, ye Qianzhong has been extremely angry. The reason why he hasn''t been angry is that he hasn''t been angry yet.


    The Shura blood emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, be careful, he has entered the seventh grade of the great emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in my eyes, the emperor''s seven products are also killed!"


    Sure enough, the Dragon King or the Dragon King is full of domineering in any era.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong waved with his hand, and the dark poison in several high-rise buildings was dissolved.


    Several senior executives were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength had improved so fast in just a hundred years. From the momentum between his waving, he should not be weaker than the nether emperor.


    You know, the Youming emperor was a strong man tens of thousands of years ago, and ye Qianzhong was just a nobody more than a hundred years ago.


    This growth rate is too frightening.


    The army of the Youming clan was confused.


    Unexpectedly, a man who saved the divine world was killed at this time.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to Ye Qianzhong: "husband, go and save concubine Xuan and them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. Everything has been done!"


    "What?"


    A group of people were shocked and everything was done. It was terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your evil emperor took more than one million troops of Youming family to intercept the people in my divine world!"


    "But unfortunately, I have killed them. Even the evil emperor has been patted into meat mud by me, but it''s all right, because it''s about you soon."


    Suddenly, they took a breath.


    One million troops were killed by him, and he also killed the evil emperor. It''s really awesome. At this time, there are no worries at home.


    At this time, the Youming emperor said coldly, "you will only be more stupid."


    "Stupid? I think it''s strength! "


    "Youming emperor, you are strong by your cultivation and do all kinds of evil. Today, I will get rid of you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The netherworld emperor said, "in front of me, you are just a mole ant!"


    He immediately took action to gather all the forces of the nether world to form an extremely powerful force that can shake the world. This force came to Ye Qianzhong''s killing.


    "Touch!"


    This force collided in the air. At this moment, the divine coalition and even the high-level were worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    I don''t know if ye Qianzhong can be the opponent of Youming emperor.


    After all, the Youming emperor is too strong. If they were right, ye Qianzhong didn''t make a move at all.


    Sure enough, when the power dissipated, ye Qianzhong still stood in place calmly.


    Seeing this scene, all sentient beings were shocked.


    "What a terrible force. The nether emperor made a full attack and bombarded the past. He didn''t make a move. He was as stable as a mountain. It seems that zunshang has become a supreme existence."


    Seeing this scene, Shura blood emperor was gratified, because now ye Qianzhong has grown to the point where they don''t need help. In fact, in front of such strong people, they help, that is, they seek their own death.


    After hearing the evaluation of Shura blood emperor, several senior executives were also shocked. It was only a hundred years. Now they feel that they seem to have lived to the age of dogs.


    But when you think about it carefully, ye Qianzhong is the evil among the evils. They can''t compete in front of Ye Qianzhong. This is the gap.


    The netherworld emperor frowned. He didn''t expect that with his full strength, ye Qianzhong was unharmed without resistance.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Don''t you have any lethality with your full strength? It''s impossible. You know, he can bombard the divine world into the end of the world with his full strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is it enough?"


    "What?"


    The netherworld emperor asked.


    But before he could react, ye Qianzhong had already shot. He saw Ye Qianzhong blow the past with the power of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Ah!"


    The Youming emperor uttered a scream. He flew backward into the Youming army, and the Youming family army was immediately cleared of a road.


    At this moment, the Youming army howled everywhere, because just now, under Ye Qianzhong''s fist, the death toll of the Youming army was at least hundreds of thousands.


    It''s a little scary. It''s even more abnormal. You can have such terrible casualties with a random blow,


    The Allied forces of the divine world cheered. At least now they are really relieved. Now they know that the cow will always be the cow.


    Never weak.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is such an awesome person.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    With a few coughs.


    All the people found that it was the nether emperor. At the moment, his perfect armor had been broken, which was called a mess.


    It''s not like a man.


    Who would have thought that ye Qianzhong''s fist would have such terrible lethality.


    At this time, the Youming emperor said reluctantly, "you are the sixth grade of the great emperor, and I have entered the seventh grade of the great emperor. Why are you so strong?"


    That''s what he couldn''t figure out.


    At this moment, even if he was arrogant and empty, he didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong''s strength was much stronger than him.


    This is the most terrible place.


    When they heard the words of the nether emperor, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that a hundred years later, ye Qianzhong had been the cow force of the sixth grade of the emperor.


    It''s like the whole world is a supporting role for ye Qianzhong. As for them, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to play a supporting role now.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "don''t you know? There is a kind of people called demons among demons! Oh, yes! "


    He put on a very funny look and let everyone be covered with black lines. At least he is also a strong force. Can you be reserved

 Chapter 802

    At this time, everyone was depressed for a while. They had never seen anything more depressed than this. Even at the moment he posed, the divine coalition army fell down directly.


    It turns out that the existence of controlling the divine world is just a tease.


    At this time, the Youming emperor angrily said: "no... yes!"


    When he could say the word, he was hit by Ye Qianzhong again. What was fun? At this moment, the divine coalition army shouted fun.


    Where did the cow force to destroy the divine world go just now? Now it''s just a fool.


    The netherworld emperor also suffered from collapse, especially when he was hit by Ye Qian. Everyone was very energetic. There was nothing more exciting than this.


    As for the nether army, they have a bad feeling that the supreme existence in their eyes will be repaired by others.


    It''s not that the Youming emperor is too weak, but that ye Qianzhong is too strong.


    It''s stronger than ever.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood there calmly. It was different from the scene just now. Everyone knew that ye Qianzhong was before he went crazy.


    Then, the Youming emperor got up hard.


    This is the second time that ye Qianzhong has been hit hard. At this time, he knows that ye Qianzhong is terrible. In front of Ye Qianzhong, he doesn''t even have a chance to fight.


    What he did not expect was that such a strong cow was born in a small wilderness, which was the most terrible.


    He has doubts about his strength.


    If the first time he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, the second time he was absolutely on guard.


    In front of such defense, he was still disintegrated by Ye Qianzhong.


    It has to be said that the Youming emperor is definitely a sad person, but ye Qianzhong, who is stronger than him, has killed him, not to mention his little Youming emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong raised his middle finger to him.


    The Youming emperor was angry again. He had never received such a great humiliation. You know, the Youming family also exists vertically and horizontally.


    In particular, he had few enemies for tens of thousands of years, but at this moment, he tasted the taste of failure.


    Of course, it''s just that the pattern of Youming clan is too small. With the strength of Youming emperor, the top 30 can''t be ranked in the whole tianwu continent.


    Ye Qianzhong has no reason to believe that if it is the first thief or several demon masters, or the four strong Kendo players.


    Then the netherworld emperor can''t even stop a move.


    Of course, in front of him, there is still no way to stop it.


    But this is not the end.


    At this moment, the fierce army of the nether family peed collectively, and even the atmosphere dared not breathe. After all, the gods in their hearts were defeated.


    Then the strong man who defeated the God in their hearts is definitely a better man than God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this is just the beginning!"


    He bombarded up again.


    The netherworld emperor was angry.


    He shouted, "I don''t believe you will be my opponent!"


    He immediately hit it with all his strength.


    It condenses the most powerful netherworld virtual shadow. The virtual shadow can block out the sun, so as to be strong. The pressure of everyone rises again, because this is the demeanor of the great emperor''s seven grades.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist, destroyed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong gathered the fist of the Dragon Emperor again, and even didn''t bother to restart the force changing environment, because it was very boring to restart the force changing environment when dealing with the nether emperor.


    This punch bombarded the past and collided with the nether shadow of the nether emperor.


    "Touch!"


    The whole world was shaking. Ye Qianzhong''s fist penetrated the nether shadow of the nether emperor, and then the virtual shadow broke.


    But the power of this fist has not been melted, and it is terrible to blast into the army of the nether family.


    Hundreds of thousands of Youming army died again. This destructive power is absolutely terrible.


    But for ye Qianzhong, this is just a piece of cake. From the beginning to now, his way of shooting is not high-profile, and he still maintains his simplest style.


    It''s just three punches and two punches.


    The Youming emperor bled. If they didn''t believe it just now and the Youming emperor had been injured, they absolutely believe it now.


    Because I can''t believe it at this time. I saw it with my own eyes.


    The nether emperor is weak.


    He was extremely weak, because his body was pierced. If it weren''t for the great emperor''s strong vitality, how could he persist until now.


    The Allied forces of the divine world applauded. They could see such a spectacle with their own eyes. The great emperor of the nether world was not as good as a rookie in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    The Lord of the divine world is definitely the strongest Lord of the divine world.


    But this is not the end.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun and others were in high spirits. If they were not afraid that they would accidentally hurt the divine world coalition army in the battle, they would have ordered the attack.


    Nothing is more exciting than this.


    At this time, the Youming emperor got up and saw him say to Ye Qianzhong: "it''s worthy of being the one who gets the eyes of the gods. He should be so strong!"


    "Which eye of yours has seen me get the eyes of the gods. Besides, this is my own strength. If I can''t, I can''t. don''t be brave."


    Ye Qianzhong started the humiliation mode.


    The dark emperor said coldly, "you know what you offend now is a sleeping lion. I want you to pay a heavy price?"


    "Really? Why did you invade the divine world? You''re looking for a beating! "


    "Forget it, it''s a waste of saliva to tell you so much. At this time, fist is the best weapon to solve violence!"


    "I want to see if you are a sleeping lion or a sleeping wild dog!"


    It has to be said that at this time, ye Qianzhong''s speech is quite ugly, extremely ugly, but this is the effect he wants.


    The one who should be humiliated is also humiliated. At this time, he also wants to end the battle early and bring back the beauty. This is a big event. With the nether emperor, he wasted too much time; Yes.


    His time is precious.


    "Come on, I''ll give you three moves. Don''t waste time. Kill and drink early!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The netherworld emperor was so angry that he had never been so humiliated. At this moment, he completely broke out.


    At this time, he rushed into the sky and waved down.


    "Ah!"


    The army of Youming family blew the pot!


    "Does this guy know he''s going to die, so he''s going to take his race on the back?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    But then he knew that there was another heaven and earth. Because of the death of the Youming family army, the Youming power was running towards the Youming emperor.


    It seems that the trick that the nether emperor wants to use is the power of sacrifice.


    "Master, you can''t do that!"


    A general said hard, but before he finished, he was pinched and burst by the Youming emperor, and all his strength was added to the Youming emperor''s body.


    Countless armies of the nether clan are crying and begging for mercy.


    But the netherworld emperor said coldly, "your glory comes from me. Now, I just take back a little price!"


    "Ha ha ha"!


    The Youming emperor relieved his unhappiness just now, and the whole person became suddenly enlightened. Countless forces were pouring into his body.


    He also began to recover slowly from the weakest and is recovering to the peak. It seems that he will recover to the peak soon.


    The cruelty of the netherworld emperor was beyond everyone''s expectation. At this time, the people were nothing to him, just an ant like existence.


    Shura blood emperor saw Ni Duan. He knew that if this went on, the power of the netherworld emperor would continue to rise.


    Therefore, he reminded Ye Qianzhong in the distance: "Sir, stop him quickly. He is running the sacrificial power of the nether family. Soon he will become the strongest!"


    "The strongest?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully, "don''t worry. Since he thinks he can beat me, let him jump! Anyway, I like people who jump! "


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, his idea is very simple. That is to let the Youming emperor continue to hop. After the Youming emperor jumps, it''s about him to perform.


    He wants to perform the most thrilling drama for the divine world coalition army. Of course, the killing of millions of Youming people''s army is left to Youming emperor!


    If he did it himself, the killing would be great. Ye Qianzhong is not afraid of causal punishment, but he doesn''t want to be disgusted.


    So let the netherworld emperor do these things himself! He is looking at the Youming emperor happily. The power of the Youming emperor is rising continuously.


    Millions of troops of the nether family were killed by the sacrifice of the nether emperor.

 Chapter 803

    The rest of the Youming clan want to escape, and even their gods will kill them. If they don''t escape at this time, do they still stay to die?


    But the nether emperor fell and more than 100000 people were killed.


    "Who dares to escape? I''ll kill who?"


    The netherworld emperor shouted.


    At this moment, no one dared to escape, because they were afraid of the nether emperor. They never thought that their God would treat them like this.


    This is absolutely what they did not expect.


    At this time, the Youming emperor shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, at this moment, I already have the strength of the eighth grade of the emperor. I will double my insult to me just now!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Everyone''s color has changed. The emperor''s eight grades have not changed. It''s a little too powerful! Yes, that''s ridiculous.


    At this time, the Youming emperor jokingly said with a smile: "it''s just that the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger!"


    "All right! Even if I''m a calf, it''s much more noble than the tiger you killed even your own people! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The netherworld emperor shouted, "do you think what I rely on is strength? If a person does not have a cruel and decisive heart, he is doomed to failure! "


    "Obviously I''m not, so I''m not a loser!"


    At this moment, the Youming Emperor didn''t talk nonsense, because at this moment, he was full of infinite power. He firmly believed that it was not a problem to resist Ye Qianzhong.


    He gathered the secret of the nether world and bombarded it.


    The people felt his terrible power, which was incomparably strong. In an instant, they wanted to kill thousands of enemies.


    "Touch!"


    When this move was against Shangye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong caught it, and ye Qianzhong didn''t even step back.


    "This... Impossible!"


    The netherworld emperor was shocked.


    The strength of the eighth grade of the great emperor was easily blocked by Ye Qianzhong. How terrible is Ye Qianzhong!


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong''s strength is beyond the eight products of the great emperor, but that although the Youming great emperor has the strength comparable to the eight products of the great emperor.


    But his realm is far from reaching the eighth grade of the great emperor, so ye Qianzhong can easily block him.


    The crowd also turned pale. Although several senior executives knew that ye Qianzhong could resist the netherworld emperor, in their view, ye Qianzhong had to struggle at least.


    Where will it be like this, even the process of struggling is omitted.


    Directly hardened the netherworld emperor.


    In the shock of the crowd, ye Qianzhong looked up and joked, "you''re almost done. Now it''s my turn to perform."


    A killing sword passed quietly.


    "Ah!"


    The netherworld emperor screamed again.


    The crowd was also pulled back to their thoughts by his scream.


    At this time, people saw that the arm of the Youming emperor had already been cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong sadly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s horror has long been far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m also very strong in the cultivation of kendo. I didn''t need a sword if I knew you were so weak."


    "You say you, let me say you! I can only say that you are too weak. "


    He put away his sword.


    "You dare to play with me!"


    The netherworld emperor shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and said, "there''s no way. Come on, let''s fight another 300 rounds. Next, I''ll fight you with all my strength!"


    "How about I do my best to show respect for you?"


    Suddenly, the Youming emperor stopped cooking.


    At this time, the Youming emperor said coldly, "you annoyed me."


    He again pumped the strength of the Youming family army, and the rest of the Youming family army was completely drained by him.


    At this moment, the strength of the Youming emperor rose to the time when even ye Qianzhong felt suffocated, because at this moment, the strength of the Youming emperor was already the ninth grade of the emperor.


    Even the top leaders of the divine world have a bad feeling. Even they all think whether ye Qianzhong is pretending to be fat. If he can''t plug the gap, he will suffer.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t move.


    I saw the strength of the nether emperor rise to the peak that even he had never looked up to.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, no one can save you now."


    "Die!"


    He hit and fell, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong being beaten and flying out, the Allied forces in the divine world trembled. Can it be said that ye Qianzhong is really going to play with fire and set himself on fire.


    If so, it would be really miserable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled.


    He smiled arrogantly and proudly. I never thought that he could laugh at this time. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do.


    But ye Qianzhong did it. Can we say that he fell into the crazy mode again, but now everything is normal! No one knows what he is laughing at.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The Youming emperor said coldly to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I laugh at you!"


    "Dare to laugh when death is coming!"


    The netherworld emperor despised Tao.


    "You''re just dying. There''s only the realm of the great emperor''s seven grades, but you have raised your strength by two grades!"


    "Your realm can''t support your strength at all, so next you''ll wait for your body to explode and die!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    The Youming emperor finally found Ni Duan.


    He felt that his superfluous strength was supporting his spiritual spring, as if he were going to break his spiritual spring.


    "No!"


    The netherworld emperor is accelerating his strength and wants to maintain these two forces.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too late. Everything is too late. You just bombarded me. Do you think I really can''t avoid it? I just want to delay time! "


    "You Ming emperor, it''s over."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran over and kicked the Youming emperor for a distance.


    "Touch!"


    In the distance, a light stronger than the sun''s light exploded. If it exploded in the divine world, people absolutely believe that the whole divine world will collapse without reason.


    But this is not in the divine world, but in the void outside the divine world.


    The mighty nether emperor fell.


    The crisis in the divine world has been lifted. For the divine world, this is definitely a good day to stand after breaking.


    Half a day ago, they had fallen into despair and gone to ruin, but half a day later, they saw the sun again.


    Kill that sin.


    The creator of all this belongs to the Lord of the divine world, the man who always creates legends.


    For the divine world, this is definitely a rebirth, and the light of hope has spread all over the earth.


    Shine the emperor brightly.


    Lingtian demon statue stood on the wall and said, "he is still him and will always be the guardian of the divine world!"


    "Yes! His position cannot be replaced. He is not only the guardian of our divine world, but also the creator of the divine era! "


    Thousand magic God of war said happily.


    At this time, Shura blood emperor said: "in just a hundred years, the sea has not changed, but he has grown to the point where we can''t look up to!"


    "His way is not in the divine world, not even in the world, because he is the only man who can compete with heaven in this era!"


    "He is a unique rebel!"


    In an instant, several senior executives took a breath. They all forgot the important identity of Ye Qianzhong, not for others, just because ye Qianzhong was against the sky.


    An irreplaceable rebel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fell down.


    He said, "what are you muttering about?"


    "No, because I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I miss you so much."


    Lingtian demon Zun threw himself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. At this moment, she didn''t care whether she was in public or not! Because you can see your beloved again, Lingtian demon Zun can avoid all face.


    Ye Qianzhong held her in his arms.


    At this time, the God of war Bu Zhou said, "let''s go and kill. Let''s drink. Otherwise, we''ll disturb other people''s good deeds."


    "Hahaha, no hurry!"


    Crazy kill smiled.


    Lingtian demon Zun blushed and cursed: "two shameless men!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "They''re back."


    Shura blood emperor said.


    Sure enough, three huge virtual battleships came from the horizon. Although they were far away, the fighters on the virtual battleship were happy.


    After all, the divine world has just suffered the doomsday enough to destroy everything. Happiness at this time is the release of fear. Of course, no matter how terrible it is, it is only a nightmare.


    For the divine world, better development is still waiting for them. One day, the divine world will not be a wilderness, but a holy land in the world.

 Chapter 804

    Imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin came back. It was just a nightmare for the disaster in the divine world. With the arrival of Ye Qianzhong.


    The divine crisis has passed.


    These days, ye Qianzhong doesn''t have time to wave with his women.


    Because he is rebuilding his divine home.


    At the same time, he also began to preach and learn. Kendo in tianwu continent is unique in the whole world.


    Therefore, he began to teach new Kendo in the divine world.


    All beings in the divine world benefit greatly.


    The same is true of crazy killing.


    Because he is also a man with a sword, he benefited a lot.


    Of course, while preaching, ye Qianzhong is also ready to go to the mortal world. There is the land where he grew up, not dominated by martial arts.


    Dominated by science and technology.


    It can reproduce to a peak era.


    He came to the mortal world and saw the rapid development of the mortal world. He was very pleased.


    The Ye family in the holy land of martial arts is unique in the mortal world. It is a holy land in the mortal world. Ye Tianyuan is very old.


    However, with the rapid development of his strength, although Ye Tianyuan is old, he lives younger and younger. He even opened a sect and became a prosperous Shengwu family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the gate of Ye''s house.


    The Ye family he saw was no longer the low-key Ye family, but the magnificent Ye family. The expansion of the Ye family was terrible.


    It covers dozens of square kilometers.


    The disciples of the Ye family come from all over the world. Up to now, the Ye family has a mature system.


    Xiuzhen college, College of science and technology, etc. the college founded by Ye family has apprentices all over the world. It is a great existence that can be admitted to Ye family college.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to enter, but he was stopped by the security guard at the door. The security guard at the door was not simple. He had the strength of the emperor.


    It''s really amazing. It takes so much strength to be engaged in security.


    You know, in his time, the emperor was absolutely the existence of the great power. Only Yejia college could have such a style.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "why don''t you let me in?"


    The head security guard said, "please show me your student ID card. If you have an acquaintance at school, let your acquaintance pick you up!"


    "Yejia college does not allow outsiders to enter!"


    The security guards of the Ye family are very hard-working and dedicated. Regardless of their own strength, their backstage is the Ye family!


    You know, when the college was just established, the students who came in were either rich or expensive. The parents of those students thought they had a high status.


    You can enter the college arrogantly, but after being cleaned up by the elder Ye family, the parents of those students dare not be arrogant anymore.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is very young. It is estimated that he is not the parent of any student. He is mostly related to a student in the college.


    But this relationship is not allowed by them.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m from the Ye family. Would you please do me a favor and let me in?"


    It can be said that as the Lord of the divine world, it is very good for him to have this posture.


    But the security guard said, "sorry, this is the rule of the college!"


    It seems that you still can''t accommodate. Ye Qianzhong is angry! At least he is also the backbone of the Ye family, but so many years have passed.


    Surely no one knows himself.


    Although he is proud of the world in the name of the Dragon King, it was 100 years ago. Wrong, it should be 200 years ago.


    Know how many people you can have.


    So he was really embarrassed.


    "Wait!"


    "Let him in!"


    A soft voice came.


    Several security guards looked at it and were not calm for a moment.


    Because the speaker is very special, it can be said that his status is very noble.


    Bai Yurou is one of the four school flowers of Xiuzhen college.


    It can be said that she is beautiful and moving. What''s more, she still follows the pure route and has many pursuers.


    But just like this, it can''t deter several security guards. After all, it''s just a student. Even the top students should act according to the rules of the Ye family.


    Just because of the relationship between the Bai family and the Ye family, the Bai family is the largest affiliated family of the Ye family, which is nothing. The last head of the Bai family was still an elder of the Ye family.


    This deterrent force is great. You know, only the school principal can achieve this status, that is, the principal and parents ye are always at the same level.


    Therefore, several security guards can never provoke Bai Yurou.


    At this time, the head security guard said, "it''s Miss Bai, but it''s stipulated that outsiders are not allowed to enter the school!"


    "It''s all right. I''m responsible for something!"


    Bai Yurou said.


    Suddenly, several security guards lost their temper. She said so. They will never lose face. If they don''t give face, it won''t make sense.


    Ye Qianzhong entered the school. He didn''t expect that Bai Yurou would help him. Although he was very handsome, he didn''t believe that Bai Yurou would take a fancy to his handsome.


    However, out of politeness, he said to Bai Yurou, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, but you don''t have to thank me, because I let you in conditional!"


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Recently, a guy chased me shamelessly. Due to family problems, I can''t openly refuse him! I can see that you are not from school! "


    "If you are from school, I''m afraid he will retaliate against you, so I want you to pretend to be my lover!"


    Bai Yurou said.


    Leaf thousand heavy just understand is such a thing.


    To this end, he said, "I''m sorry, you find someone else! I can''t help you! "


    Are you kidding? He''s the Lord of the divine world. Would he lose face if he wanted to do such a thing.


    So he won''t promise anything.


    But Bai Yurou said, "it''s late!"


    Suddenly, Bai Yurou came forward and took his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong is a speechless man. Bai Yurou is just the strength of the saint.


    Sure enough, after a while, four or five people came over. The guy in the head was fooling around, but his strength was not weak. It was also the strength of the saint.


    But he and Bai Yurou are very young, so he is definitely a genius, but the genius in the world can never be compared with the genius in the divine world.


    As for tianwu mainland, let alone.


    When he saw Bai Yurou holding Ye Qianzhong, it was angry. He even felt that his head was green.


    At this time, he came angrily.


    He shouted to Bai Yurou, "who is he?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s my boyfriend! "


    Bai Yurou leans against the leaf.


    The man was immediately angry. You know, his Chu family''s position in the holy land of martial arts was as famous as the Bai family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she''s not!"


    He pushed Bai Yurou away.


    Bai Yurou didn''t expect that at this time, ye Qianzhong was timid. Suddenly, she was angry. You know, she is known as the first beauty of Xiuzhen college!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t help her.


    Chu meteor smiled and said, "haha, is this your so-called boyfriend?"


    The Chu family, also one of the affiliated families of the Ye family, cooperates with the Bai family, but the status of the Chu family is not weaker than the Bai family.


    At this time, Bai Yurou glared at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go first without my business."


    He was about to leave, but Chu meteor had ordered several students to come forward and surround Ye Qianzhong.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "What are you doing? Hum! You know why, cut off one of your arms and I''ll let you go! "


    Chu meteor said.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s left arm has been led by Bai Yurou, this is also his most disgusting place.


    Therefore, he will embarrass Ye Qianzhong today.


    Bai Yurou didn''t help her because ye Qianzhong didn''t help her, so she didn''t care about it. Ye Qianzhong hated such a woman very much.


    But he doesn''t intend to quarrel with these young people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "want to cut off my hand?"


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even your Chu ancestors don''t have the courage!"


    "Shit, if you dare to insult my Chu family, you don''t ask. What''s the status of my Chu family in today''s world? Now it''s more than just an arm."


    "Now I want your legs, I want you to climb out!"


    "Let you know how noble my Chu family is in front of mole ants like you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you today. Get away, or I''ll die!"


    "Oh! You''re a loser. Try it. You dare to touch me. You don''t want to leave alive today! "


    Chu meteor immediately came up.


    Ye Qianchong''s face is very bad.


    I thought he would unload all the killing when he came to earth, but at this time, he didn''t even want to unload the killing, because if these guys don''t die, Xiuzhen college will always be this virtue.


    Just when he was about to do it.


    Another shadow came.


    The visitor was a terrible woman. The clothes the woman wore were different from those of the onlookers.


    It can be seen that she is not a student of Xiuzhen college, that is, a student of science and technology college.


    A group of spectators thought that ye Qianzhong was going to be killed by Chu meteor today. After all, he offended the Chu family''s lineage!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there was another fierce man.


    She is the first school flower of the Institute of science and technology.


    "Princess Nalan, mind my business!"


    Chu meteor shouted.


    When the lovely woman appeared, Bai Yurou''s face was very bad, even hostile, because the other party and she were also sworn enemies.


    Her popularity is not as high as that of Princess naranjuo.


    Princess Nalan Ruo said, "I''ll take care of it."


    "Princess naranjuo? Is it from the Naran family? "


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. You know, when he rose, the Nalan family did give him a lot of help. He has always been very grateful.


    At this time, Chu meteor shouted, "don''t think your Nalan family had some achievements in those years, you can be complacent."


    "Now you Nalan family is nothing!"


    "Even if it''s nothing, my Nalan family is also involved with that big man."


    "Chu meteor, are you not afraid of being punished for your unscrupulous bullying in the college?"


    Princess naranjuo began to drink and scold.


    See Chu; The meteor laughed wildly, "ha ha ha, I am arrogant, and who will dare to manage me? The whole college is my Chu family has the final say!"


    "Oh! So it is. Then I have to pass this to the Ye family and let the Ye family evaluate it! "


    Naran Ruo Fei smiled strangely.


    "You!"


    Chu meteor was immediately angry.


    But he added, "I didn''t say anything, miss Naran. Don''t talk about it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them. Did I say so many rebellious words just now?"


    Chu meteor is so smart that at this time, he directly pointed out his words.


    In an instant, the onlookers dare not say anything. If they dare to report, they will be killed by Chu meteor!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I heard it!"


    "And she heard it, too."


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to Bai Yurou and said.


    But Bai Yurou said, "I didn''t hear anything!"


    Ye Qianzhong originally wanted to give the Bai family a chance, but Bai Yurou didn''t cherish it, so no wonder he did.


    "Ha ha! You hear a fart. An outsider dares to enter the college. Come and take him down. I suspect he is bad for the college and wants to persecute the college! "


    Chu meteor smiled.


    A few students are about to come forward.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Princess Nalan Ruo stood in front of Ye Qianzhong and began to maintain Ye Qianzhong.


    Bai Yurou won''t miss the chance to beat Princess Nalan Ruo.


    She said to naranjuo Fei, "as the school flower of the College of science and technology, you should defend an outsider who tried to persecute the college. We will certainly respond to the Ye family!"


    "Hum! You''re talking nonsense. I just don''t want to see an ordinary person persecuted by you! "


    Princess naranjuo said angrily,


    I have to say that the school flower is the school flower. Her every move is so charming, especially the way she is angry.


    Even ye Qianzhong is very excited. Sure enough, the beauty family is full of beauty, and his wife Nalan leisurely is a great beauty.


    A typical overbearing president, but now Nana Ruo Fei is also a lovely beauty. In terms of beauty, she is no less leisurely than Nana.


    "Somebody, take these two down!"


    "The Nalan family tried to unite outsiders and persecute the college, causing panic to the college!"


    Bai Yurou shouted.


    At this time, she totally ignored Ye Qianzhong, who was used by her. As long as she could win Princess Nalan, she would be the biggest winner.


    "Enough!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, several people were shocked. At this time, they felt Ye Qianzhong''s authority and momentum, which was really terrible.


    It was so terrible.


    They didn''t expect that an ordinary person should have such a terrible momentum to destroy everything. Wrong, ye Qianzhong is not an ordinary person at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Princess Nalan, "get out of the way. It''s none of your business. I''ll reason with them!"


    "Don''t mess around. They are the Bai family and the Chu family. Even my Nalan family should avoid three-thirds of the family!"


    Nanlanruo hurriedly reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no good fruit to offend the two families.


    "Oh! It''s so close that I dare say no. the criminal evidence of your Nalan family has been confirmed. "


    Bai Yurou and Chu meteor said sarcastically.


    At the same time, they have sent someone to inform the headmaster that the Bai family and the Chu family have always wanted to monopolize the affiliated family of the Ye family. As long as the Nalan family is settled, their opportunity will come.


    Maybe they can get the great attention of the Ye family, but at present, there is a Nalan family in the middle, and they have not been paid the most attention by the Ye family.


    As long as you take down the Naran family, everything will come naturally.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that if you don''t teach these guys a lesson, you don''t know who gave you such glory in your family and even you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to fight.


    Then the headmaster came.


    When the headmaster came, Princess Nalan quickly grabbed Ye Qianzhong who was about to make a move. In fact, she was also very afraid because she had caused trouble for the Nalan family.


    Going back to scold is absolutely unavoidable, but she knows that once she makes a decision, she will never regret it.

 Chapter 805

    Of course, in addition to her dislike of the behavior of Bai Yurou and Chu meteor, she took the initiative to save Ye Qianzhong. In fact, there is another meaning.


    That is, ye Qianzhong is too much like a person.


    It''s very much like the holy ancestor of that year, that is, the man who married Nalan leisurely, the first generation of heavenly daughter of her Nalan family.


    There are two people so similar in the world.


    In her life, she worshipped the Dragon King most. Unfortunately, the man in front of her is not the Dragon King.


    Then the headmaster came.


    The headmaster is a middle-aged man, but his strength is not weak. He has proved the lower God. Although he only broke through a small disaster, it is enough to prove his strength.


    Bai Yurou hurriedly said, "headmaster, Princess Nalan openly colludes with people outside the school to destroy the school."


    "She was caught by Chu meteor and wanted to pull the people outside the school to ask for a crime, but she stopped Chu meteor and looked to the headmaster for a clear lesson!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    "Maybe that''s what the Nalan family means!"


    Chu meteor also hurriedly said.


    They are very good at reversing black and white.


    Suddenly, the headmaster was angry and looked at ye Qianchong rain nanruo. Of course, he absolutely didn''t believe there would be such a absurd thing


    After all, who doesn''t know the status of the Ye family? If you dare to challenge the Ye family openly, isn''t that looking for a dead end?


    But he is in collusion with the Bai family and the Chu family. Therefore, at this time, of course, he will not miss this great opportunity.


    Kick the Naran family out.


    At this time, he said, "Princess Nalan Ruo, as the direct child of Nalan family, you should do such a thing. Don''t you take me as the headmaster in the eye?"


    I saw Princess naranjuo say, "no, please don''t believe their gossip. He''s just an ordinary person!"


    "I was just embarrassed by them, so I stopped it!"


    "There are rules in schools and even in our world. Martial artists can''t bully ordinary people at will. I just comply with this rule!"


    Nalan ruofe said with sharp teeth.


    But the headmaster didn''t care so much. He said, "hum! Ordinary people are not ordinary people at first sight! Somebody, take him and I''ll interrogate him myself! "


    "If it really has something to do with your Nalan family, then your Nalan family is waiting for sanctions!"


    Several people rushed up immediately.


    Bai Yurou and Chu meteor show gloating eyes.


    At this time, Princess Nalan ruo''s face is very embarrassed. As long as they catch ye Qianchong and make a forced attack, the Nalan family will be in trouble.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t bear it any more and waved his hand immediately.


    In an instant, the martial artists flew out, fell down and howled on the ground.


    His behavior startled the people present.


    The headmaster shouted, "how dare I kill you!"


    He immediately exerted all his strength. How terrible the strength of the headmaster was, and others did not know that he exerted all his strength and was under great pressure in an instant.


    Running for ye Qianzhong to kill.


    Princess Nalan Ruo hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "be careful!"


    But ye Qianzhong stood still.


    "Dare to fight the headmaster!"


    "Die!"


    Bai Yurou and Chu meteor both showed a malicious smile. However, the next moment, the headmaster''s all-out move was caught by Ye Qianzhong at will.


    So light, so simple, they were frightened.


    So did Princess naranjuo.


    You know, the headmaster''s strength is enough to rank among the top 20 in the whole world. Such strength can''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    How terrible it is.


    The headmaster was also shocked. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "have you had enough?"


    "As a president, you listen to people mixing food at will. You have no meaning to live. You will only lead these two colleges to decline!"


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    The headmaster said tremblingly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength made him feel despair.


    "Click, click!"


    Ye Qianzhong wasted his hands directly.


    "Ah!"


    Cried the headmaster.


    At this time, there were more and more people, but no one dared to come forward. After all, even the headmaster was cleaned up by Ye Qianzhong. When they came up, they also wanted to die.


    "Are there any colleges in your eyes? Is there a sacred place? "


    The headmaster shouted at him


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no! Now the Ye family has let me down. Call out the controller of the Ye family! "


    "Well, you wait and dare to insult the Ye family. Even the gods can''t save you!"


    The headmaster ran away in embarrassment. Obviously, he was going to ask the people of the Ye family to clean up Ye Qianzhong, because he was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at Bai Yurou and Chu meteor again!


    "Kneel down!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Originally, they didn''t want to kneel, but under the pressure of Ye Qianzhong''s invincible momentum, their legs couldn''t help kneeling.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    But Princess Nalan didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should be such a man.


    But the headmaster didn''t come for a long time.


    They dared not go to the theatre and left immediately. Only Bai Yurou and Chu meteor knelt on the ground. They wanted to yell.


    After all, the status of their two families is called one high.


    But I don''t know why, at this time, they don''t even have the courage to export.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get on your knees! If the headmaster comes, tell him that tomorrow I will kill the college. I want to see who the law enforcers of the Ye family are now. They have made such a mess. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Because he has no interest here.


    Princess Nalan Ruo carefully followed up. She knew that she had caused great disaster to the family, but at this time, there seemed to be no way back.


    After ye Qianchong left, Bai Yurou and Chu meteor immediately fell to the ground. At this time, Chu meteor ignored the image of his young master.


    Bai Yurou also ignores the image of her school flower


    Because what they just faced was not ordinary people, but a devil.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong came outside the college, he saw that Princess Nalan Ruo had followed, and, carefully, thought he hadn''t found her.


    Sneaking behind the leaves.


    "Hi!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately patted Princess naranjuo on the shoulder.


    Princess naranjuo was startled by him.


    "You, how can you haunt!"


    Princess naranjuo rolled her eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I should ask you, what are you doing behind me?"


    "Hum! It''s not because of you. Now the college thinks that my Nalan family is an accomplice with you. I must be taught a lesson when I go back! "


    Naran Ruo Fei said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you''re afraid!"


    "Of course! Their family has a good relationship with the current controllers of the Ye family. I know that the Nalan family is really dangerous this time. "


    Princess naranjuo said bitterly.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right. They don''t dare to take you or the Nalan family!"


    "You''re not stupid! You don''t know the status of the Ye family. Their power is in the divine world above the nine days! "


    Princess naranjuo felt she was talking to an idiot.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know!"


    "By the way, your ability to defeat the headmaster proves that your strength is not weak, but I haven''t seen you or even heard of you on earth!"


    "Where are you from?"


    She asked playfully.


    Completely forgot the crisis and contradiction in his family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve fallen from the Ninth Heaven!"


    "Cheat!"


    Princess Nalan Ruo doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s lies. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is mostly from Ye''s family, but it''s also wrong! From the Ye family, doesn''t the headmaster know?


    Does it really fall from nine days.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked her, "Hey, do you have money? Invite me to dinner and I''ll help you solve the crisis of the Naran family! "


    "Hum! With your skill, you will have no money! "


    Princess naranjuo didn''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you have to hurry out?"


    "All right! I''ll treat you to a meal. Anyway, I''m definitely going to be fired this time. Why not have a big meal before firing and forget all my unhappiness! "


    Princess naranjuo was in a low mood.


    Therefore, at this time, the reason why she invited Ye Qianzhong may be because ye Qianzhong is very similar to the holy ancestor Dragon King!


    If you don''t have a chance to see the Dragon King, it''s also a good choice to regard Ye Qianzhong as the Dragon King. At least you can realize your dream.

 Chapter 806

    Ye Qianzhong also knows that Princess Nalan Ruo is depressed because of her own affairs, but it''s normal to be depressed at this time.


    The reason why he was so patient to talk to Princess Nalan Ruo was that Princess Nalan Ruo would not be disgusted by his contact.


    Such people are really few in this era.


    At this time, he said to Princess naranjuo, "don''t worry! Absolutely nothing! "


    Instead of taking him to dinner, Princess naranjuo took him to a bar.


    In the bar, Princess naranjuo decided to share wine with ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong admired her courage. He has been in different circles for so many years, and there are really no people to share wine with him, because he can hardly meet an enemy!


    So, half way through the drink, Princess naranjuo couldn''t.


    At this time, Princess Nalan Ruo was very confused and tearful. Looking at it, people couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Her cell phone has been exploded.


    But she had no intention of answering.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it must be the Nalan family. If so many things happen, the Nalan family is really powerful if they can still sit still.


    At this time, Princess naranjuo couldn''t speak clearly and said, "you, do you know why I would be so good to you?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Princess naranjuo said, "because you are so like a person!"


    "How do I feel that this is scolding me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Nanlanruo put her arms around his shoulder and said, "man, you are so much like the holy Dragon King."


    "He is the man I admire all my life!"


    "Also the man of the first generation of heavenly daughter of my Nalan family!"


    There is no doubt that when it comes to the Dragon King, Princess Nalan ruo''s eyes are stunned, full of longing and fascination.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there were people who worshipped him. It''s really rare. After all, two hundred years ago, he was a man popular all over the world.


    At this time, he said to Princess naranjuo, "look at me, in fact, I am the Dragon King!"


    "Impossible! Return the dragon king like you! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Can you give yourself a good evaluation? Is he really frustrated? In fact, it''s not frustrating at all.


    And handsome.


    Princess Nalan said, "if you are the Dragon King, then no one dares to disrespect you."


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, who will remember me after all these years!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    At this time, he asked Princess naranjuo, "who is the master of the Ye family now?"


    Princess Nalan said, "Ye Wuji!"


    "What is this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    Even he doesn''t know what ye Wuji is.


    "Also said you are the Dragon King, even ye Wuji doesn''t know."


    "He is the adopted son of Ye Wuji, the leader of the previous generation. Several generations of owners are closing down and repairing. Therefore, ye Wuji is the controller of the Ye family!"


    Princess Nalan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was really depressed. When his father accepted another adopted son, he said that his grandfather and father would never be so bad.


    Unexpectedly, he was the adopted son of his father. Did he have a cheap brother.


    Fuck his cheap brother.


    The more Ye Qianzhong thinks, the more ghost fire.


    Dare to bully Ye Qianzhong''s glory? Do you really think you haven''t dealt with his people?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Princess naranjuo has no image at all at this time.


    "Come on, man, let''s, let''s drink again!"


    Then she fainted completely.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    At this time, according to common sense, Princess Nalan Ruo should be taken to open a room. After all, women are not drunk and men have no chance, but he is also the Lord of the divine world.


    Never do such a dirty thing.


    But there is no doubt that the house will still be opened, but there are really no other projects.


    He took Princess naranjuo to the hotel.


    In the hotel, Princess naranjuo was put on the bed by him.


    At this time, Princess Nalan Ruo may have a little will. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I, I can warn you, if you dare, dare to do anything to me!"


    "My Nalan family will never let you go!"


    Then she fell into a gorgeous sleep.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled, and ye Qianzhong couldn''t help pinching her young and some baby fat face.


    Said, "sleep well! Uncle is not interested in Laurie! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Princess Nalan woke up, she found that ye Qianzhong had left. What was more terrible was that she was lying in the hotel.


    She hurriedly opened the quilt and found that everything was normal. After everything was normal, she was relieved. Sure enough, she didn''t lose her body.


    Princess naranjuo blushed at the thought of last night.


    At this time, she got up in a hurry.


    But when she thought of being alone, she was still a little lost.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has come to the college.


    Today''s college is great.


    Six parents of Guangye came.


    Including the Chu family owner and the Bai family owner.


    Of course, the most important thing is that this incident alerted the principal of the contemporary Ye family.


    Ye Wuji is coming.


    Ye Wuji''s strength is really terrible. He has broken through six small disasters. His strength is the highest in the field.


    Ye Wuji said to the headmaster, "are you sure that boy will come?"


    "Yes, I will. He said yesterday that he would come today. At that time, please make the decision for us!"


    The headmaster said pitifully.


    The two masters, as well as the students Bai Yurou and Chu meteor, all showed a pitiful look.


    Ye Wuji said, "although I am the owner of the Ye family, I am not a member of the Ye family. Therefore, I warn you that the elders of the Ye family are closed!"


    "You also give me a low profile. If things get big, then even I can''t help you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Several people quickly said.


    But ye Wuji said immediately: "no one knows the strength and prosperity of the holy land, but he dares to make trouble in the school. I will never let him go!"


    A group of people quickly called it.


    At this time, the school leaders were present.


    Of course, there are the guards of the Ye family.


    They were all followers of the Dragon King.


    Most people followed the Dragon King to the divine world, but a few chose to stick to Ye''s house.


    At this time, the great protector of the Ye family came.


    The big Dharma protector has a high status and can compete with the two old Ye Jiayuan. In terms of status, but if he has strength, he will be stronger.


    He is the shadow.


    Yes, he is the shadow.


    Shadow once went to the divine world for some time, but he was not used to it, so he returned to Ye''s house again.


    If ye Qianzhong is present, he absolutely knows that there are many reasons why the shadow chooses to live in the world. The biggest reason is that he promised to protect the Ye family.


    The power of the shadow is beyond doubt.


    He is the middle God.


    Yes, he is the median God, because his strength and talent are very strong. In the past, he was also the best after ye Qianzhong.


    He just stayed in the mortal world and wasted his strength. Although now the mortal world has communicated with the breath of the divine world, it is no longer a place where his aura is exhausted.


    But there is no doubt that the mortal world is far inferior to the divine world.


    In terms of strength, there are really no people who can beat him in the Ye family. Even the old master Ye Tianyuan can''t beat him in strength.


    Ye Wuji was shocked by the arrival of the shadow. He didn''t inform the shadow! After all, the shadow has been closed for several years. Who would have thought that the shadow would pass at this time.


    He knows that he must not let the shadow know what has happened since he took charge of the Ye family, otherwise, the shadow will never give himself face.


    "Shadow master!"


    Ye Wuji saluted quickly.


    Many elders also began to salute.


    The shadow said, "you''re welcome! I won''t ask how you manage the Ye family, but you''d better not stink the reputation of the Ye family! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wuji was angry, but at this time, he could only promise.


    For the shadow is a man he cannot afford to offend.


    The shadow said, "but now the Ye family is at a critical juncture of life and death, so I have to go out!"


    "Thanks for the Dharma protector''s help. With Dharma protector, I believe that guy will never be arrogant. It is said that he is an accomplice of Nalan family!"


    "It seems that there is no need for the Nalan family to exist. All their glory is given by the Ye family! But at this time, they dare to openly oppose the Ye family! "


    "Seek your own death!"


    Ye Wuji said coldly.


    At this time, the shadow said, "no, their glory, your glory, and even the glory of the Ye family are all given by the Dragon King!"


    Several people didn''t dare to deny it, because at this time, they didn''t dare to deny it!


    Just then, the security guard outside the door hurriedly came and said that the demon king came yesterday.


    In an instant, ye Wuji was extremely angry.


    As soon as they looked, sure enough, a man was walking slowly far ahead.


    When he saw the figure, the first thing he couldn''t sit still was the shadow. He didn''t expect that the king had come back.


    At this time, he felt that his lost blood came back. At this moment, he thought of the time when he fought with the king.


    Unfortunately, that was more than 200 years ago. How many old friends are left now, not only him, but also the guardians of the Ye family.


    I was completely excited at this time.


    Because the king who ruled them has returned. They thought they would never have a chance to see the king again in this life, but the king is back now.


    At this time, ye Wuji shouted, "come on, it will be difficult for him to escape today!"


    Several elders, even Bai Yurou and Chu meteor, looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily. Of course, in their anger, they were full of playful eyes.


    After all, with Ye Wuji''s support, they can run amok. This guy really dares to come. That''s the existence of looking for death.


    They know that ye Qianyi died miserably today. At the same time, ye Wuji can completely eradicate the Nalan family who has been disobeying his discipline.


    Once the Nalan family is eradicated, the Ye family will be completely controlled by him.

 Chapter 807

    In the mortal world, there are still people who dare to fight against the Ye family. That is to die. At this time, ye Wuji is ready to establish authority. As long as he can fully control the Ye family, he can do anything recklessly.


    However, when he saw Ye Qianzhong, the shadow knew that he was coming.


    At this time, the shadow was excited.


    But in the view of several elders, the shadow is already angry at this time. As long as the shadow makes a move, it''s only a matter of a moment to take ye Qianzhong.


    "Boss!"


    The shadow blurted out first.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked. What do you mean? The shadow was called the boss. They couldn''t believe their ears, but when the shadow knelt down with his old subordinates.


    The crowd finally found something bad.


    This time, they did not hear or read wrong.


    At this time, the shadow shouted, "don''t kneel down!"


    "Why should I kneel! He can''t wait for me to kneel I! "


    Ye Wuji said angrily.


    Anyway, the shadow knelt suddenly, which led to some mystery, but they didn''t know why the shadow knelt. At this moment, Bai Yurou and Chu meteor didn''t know the inside story.


    Until the shadow said, "boss, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for 200 years!"


    At this moment, it seems that everyone knows who this person is and has been waiting for 200 years.


    Is the great man 200 years ago the holy ancestor?


    Yes, I''m afraid no one has the right to kneel the shadow except the holy ancestor, because the status of the shadow is the same as the two old owners of the Ye family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "get up! Please guard Ye''s family for so many years! "


    "I must do what the boss ordered!"


    The shadow said firmly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "brothers, thank you for guarding the Ye family for me for so many years. Get up! You have no right to kneel down to me! "


    A group of talents got up. At this time, they all looked at Ye Qianzhong excitedly, because only under the leadership of Ye Qianzhong can they move forward bravely.


    At this time, the shadow shouted, "the holy Dragon King has returned. Don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake?"


    When hearing the Dragon King, several elders immediately trembled, including Ye Wuji. As for Bai Yurou and Chu meteor, they did not faint.


    Otherwise, they would have fainted.


    They did not know that they had provoked such a perverted existence.


    At this time, the headmaster trembled directly.


    Unexpectedly, he offended the holy ancestor Dragon King. He knew that he had a big deal to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you know sin?"


    A group of people dare not answer.


    "You even suppressed my old film. At this moment, I don''t want to say anything else. Thank you for your death!"


    Ye Qianzhong said lightly.


    At this time, ye Wuji hurriedly begged: "holy ancestor, I don''t know the situation today. They instigated me to come. Please let me live a lot!"


    "I don''t dare anymore!"


    The elders did not expect that at this time, ye Wuji even left them to plead guilty alone. They were really angry and did not dare to get angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are in charge of my Ye family, but you make the Ye family so chaotic. You can''t escape your responsibility. Even if I want to let you go, you can''t be alone!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s saying, ye Wuji knows that no matter what happens today, he will not escape the blame.


    At this time, he said, "I don''t accept it. Since several old family owners have handed over the Ye family to me, why can''t I do what a family owner should do!"


    "Is that what you think you should do? You have lost the face of the Ye family. "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Ye Wuji got up and saw him roar with laughter: "what a holy ancestor, you have been regardless of the world for so many years, why do you have to cross step in!"


    "In that case, have a good fight! I''d like to see if the holy ancestor can destroy the galaxy between his actions, as rumored! "


    At this time, ye Wuji plans to fight. Anyway, they are all dead. Since they are all dead, fight with Ye Qianzhong. Maybe he can defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you can try. I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Everyone standing here, I''ll give you a chance. You can decide by yourself, or I can do it by myself. As long as I can take a move from me, I''ll let you go!"


    In an instant, several people showed hope. They were all people with profound cultivation and top martial arts in the world. They believed that even if ye Qianzhong was strong again.


    But there are still opportunities for one move. If you don''t even have the opportunity for one move, how much failure should it be.


    Therefore, several people are eager to try.


    Ye Wuji shouted, "I''ll come first. You said it. If you can''t beat me with one move, please keep your promise!"


    "Of course!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "shadow, surround them for me. Whoever dares to escape will be killed. Today, I want to get rid of the miasma of the Ye family!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow immediately led people to surround the principal.


    Ye Wuji came forward. At this moment, his wife wanted to challenge Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do it!"


    Ye Wuji looked at Ye Qianzhong''s calm eyes and didn''t know why. On the verge of death, he became more daring.


    As if everything was under your control.


    He rushed to ye Qianchong and bombarded him. The speed and power were really shocking. After all, he was the one who broke through eight small disasters.


    Therefore, he firmly believed that no matter how strong Ye Qianzhong was, he could not defeat himself in one move.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also shot. Ye Qianzhong''s speed is terrible.


    Overnight, ye Wuji had an illusion that his body could not move. The next moment, he found that his head and body had been separated.


    When his head fell to the ground, it announced that the war was over.


    After the war, ye Qianzhong stood quietly in the same place, and everyone was shocked, because ye Qianzhong didn''t move a step from beginning to end.


    Not even once.


    The shadow was even more shocked, because ye Qianzhong really didn''t do it just now. He cut off Ye Wuji''s head only with the breath shunted out by his momentum.


    It is clear that he has trained his martial arts to the point of perfection. Even as a median God, he also has an illusion that his power is like the light of fireflies.


    And ye Qianzhong''s power is like the light of the bright moon. No wonder he thinks so. After all, ye Qianzhong is the top power of the emperor''s six products.


    His current strength, ye Qianzhong, reached as early as 180 years ago.


    Ye Wuji''s death made people feel despair. What is despair? This is despair. Despair has reached an unprecedented level.


    Ye Wuji is also the number one strongman of Ye''s platoon. At least in the mortal world, his strength can rank in the top five, but such strength is still killed when ye Qianzhong doesn''t do anything.


    Such power really makes people feel desperate.


    The remaining elders, including the presidents of the two colleges, were also afraid. How could they catch such a deep and terrible force.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wrote lightly, "it''s your turn!"


    As soon as they said this, they felt that death was coming.


    Especially Bai Yurou, she knows that Princess Nalan Ruo helped Ye Qianzhong yesterday. Presumably, Princess Nalan Ruo will make progress after this.


    She didn''t firmly grasp such a great opportunity, but also planned to frame Ye Qianzhong. As a gorgeous woman, she was unwilling


    But what if you don''t want to, because ye Qianzhong didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    "I have an eye that I don''t know Mount Tai and offended the holy ancestor Dragon King. Therefore, I deserve to die, but please let the holy ancestor Dragon King release my descendants of the Bai family. I will do it myself!"


    The white master said.


    At this time, his heart was broken. He never thought that the final outcome would be like this.


    "Touch!"


    He slapped his head, and then his head burst, and the whole person lost all his life in an instant.


    "Grandpa!"


    Bai Yurou wailed. At this moment, she knew that it was all because of her willfulness that ruined the Centennial honor of the Bai family.


    She felt endless guilt. She really hoped that at that moment, it was her own death, not the pillar of the Bai family and her grandfather.

 Chapter 808

    The master of the Bai family exchanged his death for ye Qianzhong''s forgiveness. Although Ye Qianzhong didn''t promise, he did.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what about you!"


    In the face of death, the head of the Chu family and the headmaster looked very ugly at this moment. They were afraid of death, but at this time, they would die whether they moved or not!


    Therefore, the master of the Chu family said with difficulty: "Elder Dragon King, I''m sorry. It''s not only you that my Chu family offended, but also my Chu family did whatever they wanted with the support of the Ye family over the years!"


    "Be the black sheep! Even if the Dragon King wants to kill everyone in my Chu family, I have no complaints. My death is not to protect my Chu family! "


    "But atonement!"


    "Touch!"


    He punched himself on the temple and pierced it immediately. Then he fell directly to the ground without a sound.


    "Grandpa!"


    Chu meteor looked at the Chu family owner hard. At this moment, he seemed to grow up and understand, but what''s the use.


    Because his grandfather is dead, the Chu family is over.


    At this time, he knelt down directly in front of Ye Qianzhong and said, "senior Dragon King, although my grandfather didn''t plead for the Chu family, I want to plead for the Chu family!"


    "I hope the death of my grandfather and I can be forgiven by my predecessors, and I also hope to awaken the Chu family. Don''t be stubborn!"


    He immediately pulled out his weapon, inserted it into his chest and completely died.


    "It''s also a man. I won''t pursue the affairs of the Chu family any more!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the headmaster looked at Ye Qianzhong tremblingly. If he was afraid of death, he was the most afraid of death, but at this time, he was not afraid of death to solve the problem.


    He didn''t do it for a long time.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sent out an air flow. When the air flow was sent out, the headmaster quickly shouted, "no!"


    Unfortunately, his life was lost.


    Because ye Qian is important, there is no one alive who dies.


    In situ, only Bai Yurou knelt on the ground.


    Bai Yurou was like losing her soul at this moment.


    She said, "up to now, I have nothing to say. I dare to bear the sins of my white family and myself. Isn''t it death?"


    "I can afford to die!"


    She cut herself in silence and lost her life completely.


    No one looked sympathetically at the deaths of these people, because they deserved to die.


    The shadow confessed: "boss, I''m sorry. I only guarded the Ye family, but I didn''t manage the Ye family well. That''s why this happens!"


    "I can''t escape my responsibility!"


    The shadow didn''t evade his responsibility, even if it had nothing to do with him, even if ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to chase him, but at this time, he bravely admitted his mistake.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the shadow is serious. It''s good that you can do this step. I think you can''t break through in the world."


    "This time, you and I will go to the divine world, and even the world outside the divine world!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The shadow said excitedly.


    In order to make a commitment to Ye Qianzhong, he stayed on earth for 200 years. Now, he finally has this opportunity. How can he be unhappy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "and the brothers who guarded together in those years, I want to make you the strongest material in the divine world!"


    "Thank you, boss!"


    A group of people quickly thanked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, this is the end of the Ye family. Demote the Bai family and the Chu family to the border. You will never step into the land of sacred weapons in your lifetime!"


    "I''ll leave it to you to do the things of the college. You can find a qualified person to take over!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the shadow.


    The shadow said, "boss, I have a candidate, but this man''s talent is blocked because he is excluded by several families."


    "But he''s definitely something to make! He is also a man full of loyalty and righteousness. Even if the Ye family treated him any more, he still didn''t betray the Ye family! "


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Nalan Tianxing!"


    "People of the Naran family?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The shadow nodded and said, "yes, he is the contemporary owner of Nalan family. Because he disdains the world of cheating, he has been pushed to the edge by several families over the years!"


    "But because their first generation of heavenly daughter and eldest brother are husband and wife, the Nalan family is also regarded as a thorn in the eye!"


    The shadow told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that there is no doubt about the loyalty of Nalan Tianxing. Take care of these things before grandpa and father leave the customs!"


    "Remember, all the deceitful family owners who make the Ye family a mess, take them all for me, behead the family owner and exile the family!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave the task to the shadow. The shadow nodded immediately and didn''t even put forward his own point of view. He knew that the boss always did things his own way.


    Moreover, at this time, the boss has taken out his iron and blood wrist. The boss has done nothing wrong. If they don''t frighten these families, they really think the Ye family can''t take them.


    He does things without asking right or wrong, because this is what ye Qianzhong gave him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t worry and do it boldly. No one will blame you!"


    "Yes!"


    The shadow immediately took his subordinates down to do what ye Qianzhong explained.


    At this time, the shadow assigned two people to Ye Qianzhong.


    They are both the old subordinates of Ye Qianzhong and the messengers of the Ye family.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the two: "go to the Nalan family first, and say that the Dragon King will visit the next day!"


    "Yes!"


    The two immediately rushed to the Nalan family in the southwest.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southwest, the Nalan family. At this time, Nalan Tianxing wandered back and forth on the lobby, anxious because he knew that his granddaughter, Princess Nalan Ruo, was in trouble this time.


    And it''s not an ordinary disaster. Of course, his Nalan family has ears and eyes in the capital, and naturally knows it.


    Therefore, he was worried. He knew that this time, the Nalan family would be excluded and completely wiped out by several big families.


    The Nalan family has a strong background, but if it comes to that day, they really don''t want to go to war with the Ye family. After all, they are loyal to the Ye family.


    Also, the relationship between their first generation of heavenly daughters and the Ye family, so they must not betray the Ye family.


    At this time, Nalan Tianxing said, "is Miss back?"


    "Tell the master that we have sent someone to tie the young lady back. It''s already outside the door!"


    The housekeeper said respectfully.


    Nalan Tianxing shouted, "don''t bring her back to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper hurried on.


    Not long


    "You let go of me!"


    Princess Nalan said angrily. She got up in the morning and saw that ye Qianzhong had disappeared. She knew that ye Qianzhong must have gone to school. On her way to school, she was tied back by experts of Nalan family.


    "Let her go!"


    Nalan Tianxing said.


    Two guards with excellent martial arts released Princess naranjuo, and then they went down.


    At this time, Princess Nalan Ruo also knew that she had caused trouble for the family, so she carefully said: "Grandpa..."


    "You still mean to call me Grandpa. I should call you Grandpa, little ancestor!"


    Nalan Tianxing said angrily.


    "People know it''s wrong!"


    Princess naranjuo said innocently.


    Nalan Tianxing said, "you''re right. What''s wrong is that I sent you to the Institute of science and technology. I knew you were a troublemaker!"


    "Now, my Nalan family has been covered by the crisis."


    Nalan Tianxing said.


    "Wuwu..."


    Princess naranjuo immediately began to cry.


    "Don''t cry. In fact, even if you are wrong, it''s just a fuse. Anyway, those families have long disliked my Nalan family and have to do it sooner or later. It''s just that you''re ahead of schedule!"


    Nalan Tianxing said dully.


    "Grandpa, my Nalan family is so powerful. If they really dare to deal with my Nalan family, go to war with them!"


    Princess naranjuo said immediately.


    "Shut up!"


    Nalan Tianxing shouted.


    "Oh!"


    Princess Nalan didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to nod skillfully, which was also a matter of no way.


    Nalan Tianxing said, "even though the current Ye family is not the former Ye family, I Nalan family must not betray!"

 Chapter 809

    Princess Nalan Ruo was very bitter. The Ye family treated the Nalan family like this, but the Nalan family could not betray, so she was very unhappy.


    Nalan Tianxing added, "the reason why I Nalan family can come to this day is entirely the credit of the Ye family. We can''t deny this credit."


    "If there were no Ye family, maybe my Nalan family would have been destroyed long ago, even though the head of the Ye family has been crowding out my Nalan family!"


    "But I Nalan family should choose to forgive!"


    At this time, Princess Nalan nodded lightly and said, "I know, grandpa!"


    "I will never involve the Nalan family!"


    At this time, Nalan Tianxing said, "no one can control your life and death. As for whether you die or not, there is no need at all!"


    "My Nalan family can''t put the responsibility on a woman!"


    "Tomorrow you and I will go to the capital to apologize. If you want to die, I will die!"


    Nalan Tianxing said hard.


    "Grandpa!"


    Princess Nalan Ruo cried. She didn''t expect that her grandfather didn''t blame herself for such a big mistake.


    Princess Nalan Ruo was very moved, but she hated the injustice of heaven. The Nalan family had always been loyal to the Ye family and thought of the Ye family everywhere. Unexpectedly, the result was like this.


    At this time, Nalan Tianxing said, "well, don''t cry. Be optimistic. You must keep an optimistic smile at any time!"


    "Even if there is a great disaster, and we old guys give you shelter, Ruo Fei, I support your approach!"


    Princess naranjuo cried like a man.


    At this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry.


    Nalan Tianxing asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Lord, the messenger of the Ye family is coming!"


    The key said hurriedly.


    "So fast!"


    This was beyond Nalan Tianxing''s expectation. He didn''t expect that the messenger of Nalan family would come so soon, which was completely beyond his imagination.


    He knew that this time, the envoys of the Ye family must come to ask for guilt.


    To this end, he immediately went up and said, "take them to the reception hall and wait for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper hurried down to entertain.


    Nalan Tianxing said to Princess Nalan, "Princess Ruo, you go down first to avoid!"


    "No, I want to face it with grandpa!"


    Nanlanruo said firmly.


    "Good!"


    Nalan Tianxing didn''t refuse Princess Nalan Ruo, but took Princess Nalan Ruo with him.


    Came to the reception hall.


    Nalan Tianxing immediately smiled and said, "it''s the emissary of the Ye family. I don''t know what''s important for the two emissaries to come to my Nalan family this time?"


    "Lord Naran!"


    The two messengers said immediately.


    They are ye Qianzhong''s old subordinates. They don''t have to salute when they see these house owners, but at this time, they still gave Nalan Tianxing very serious etiquette.


    Let Nalan Tianxing be flattered.


    Nalan Tianxing said, "please tell me what the two messengers have to say. Even if the Ye family wants to punish my Nalan family, I Nalan family will never shrink back!"


    "I will never deny it!"


    "The master is serious. The Nalan family has always been loyal to the Ye family. How can the Ye family blame you!"


    Immediately a messenger said.


    "What?"


    Nalan Tianxing and Princess Nalan Ruo are stunned. Shouldn''t they come to ask for guilt at this time? Give them such important etiquette and politeness.


    Make them confused.


    Another messenger smiled and said, "Nalan''s master doesn''t need to worry. The families that have made the Ye family in the capital have been subdued!"


    "Their master has been killed, and their family members have been exiled to the border. They are not allowed to step into the land of holy weapons in their lifetime!"


    "What?"


    As soon as these words came out, Nalan Tianxing and Nalan Ruo Fei were more confused and forced. They didn''t expect such a result.


    The Nalan family is already on the wane, and those families are at the height of the sun. Even their owners have been killed.


    Nalan Tianxing said incredulously, "don''t tease me, two messengers!"


    Nalan Tianxing said awkwardly.


    But the two messengers said, "if the owner doesn''t believe it, you can call to verify!"


    Nalan Tianxing winked at the housekeeper immediately. The housekeeper hurried down to verify. About five minutes later, the housekeeper came happily to prove that what they said was true.


    Nalan Tianxing hurriedly said, "two messengers, what''s going on? Those are at the height of the sun. Why did they fall? "


    A messenger said, "because the holy Dragon King is back!"


    "Is it him?"


    Princess Nalan Ruo thought of Ye Qianzhong, because she clearly heard that ye Qianzhong said he was the Dragon King that night.


    She thought she was lying to herself. Unexpectedly, it was true. Everything was beyond Princess Nalan''s expectation. She didn''t expect such a result.


    The two messengers also told Nalan Tianxing the process.


    Nalan Tianxing shouted: "it seems that the holy Dragon King still believes in my Nalan family. It is really gratifying. My Nalan family must be loyal to the Ye family forever and have no two hearts!"


    Princess naranjuo regretted her death. If the two guards of the family didn''t tie themselves back, she could witness the spectacle.


    Now, there''s no chance to witness.


    Princess naranjuo really regretted her death.


    One of the messengers smiled and said, "congratulations to the Lord of Nalan''s house, and congratulations to the Lord of Nalan''s house!"


    "What is this?"


    Nalan Tianxing doesn''t know why.


    He said, "because Nalan is about to become the president of Xiuzhen college and science and technology college."


    Even Nalan Tianxing was shocked by such amazing good news. At this moment, he knew that the holy Dragon King was so kind to himself.


    He thought it was a dream, but obviously, at this time, all this is not a dream, not a dream!


    "Of course, there is a more important message!"


    Another messenger said immediately.


    Nalan Tianxing almost vomited blood. Can you say any good news or bad news at one time? This can stimulate his little heart.


    "What''s up?"


    Nalan Tianxing asked excitedly.


    The messenger said, "the Dragon King will come to the Nalan family in a few days. Please get ready!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    Nalan Tianxing hurriedly said.


    Yes, we really need to make good preparations, because the holy ancestor visited in person. For him, it is really shocking news and will certainly make the Nalan family shine.


    The two messengers left, and Nalan Tianxing personally sent them outside.


    At this time, Princess Nalan asked, "Grandpa, will my Nalan family be all right?"


    "Something, something, and it''s still a big deal!"


    Nalan Tianxing said excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Princess naranjuo doesn''t know why.


    Nalan Tianxing said, "go down and get ready. No, I''ll explain it myself, because the holy Dragon King will come to the door soon."


    "What?"


    Princess Nalan ruo''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should visit in person, which was completely beyond her expectation.


    At this time, Nalan Tianxing saw that Princess Nalan ruo''s face was wrong.


    To this end, he asked Princess naranjuo, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, I, I''ve seen him!"


    Said Princess naranjuo.


    "Tell me!"


    Nalan Tianxing asked Princess Nalan Ruo.


    Then Princess Nalan Ruo told Nalan Tianxing about the two colleges that day. In an instant, Nalan Tianxing was shocked. Unexpectedly, her granddaughter was because of this.


    No wonder, no wonder, at this time, Nalan Tianxing has understood everything.


    But he said to Princess Nalan, "Princess Ruo, there are some things you can''t expect!"


    "Why?"


    Princess naranjuo didn''t know why her grandfather said so.


    Nalan Tianxing said, "the holy Dragon King has long been the Lord of the divine world, and the first generation of heavenly daughters of my Nalan family have already flown to the divine world and gone to that distant place!"


    "You and the holy ancestor are not at the same level!"


    "So, don''t expect to stay with the emperor forever!"


    Nalan Tianxing said to her immediately.


    Of course, Princess naranjuo knows how far her position is from that of the Dragon King.


    But at this time, she was angry and said, "Grandpa, people don''t have that idea at all!"


    "It''s best not to have that idea! This is my good granddaughter. Well, I''m going to be busy, or I''ll neglect the holy ancestor Dragon King. "


    Nalan Tianxing said immediately.


    He is a man of principle. In front of the principle, he has warned Princess Nalan Ruo, although if Princess Nalan Ruo can have a relationship with Ye Qianzhong.


    Nalan family is bound to continue to be brilliant, but in that sentence, the glory of Nalan family cannot be borne by a woman.


    Because this is simply unrealistic.


    He was busy, but Princess Nalan Ruo carefully recalled everything about that day and ye Qianzhong. When she thought of some places, she blushed.


    She didn''t expect that she had slept with the Dragon King. Unfortunately, because of the gap in status, she knew that all this was a dream.

 Chapter 810

    Soon after, ye Qianchong came.


    Under the leadership of Nalan Tianxing, all the lineages of Nalan family came out to meet Ye Qianzhong.


    "Meet the Dragon King!"


    A group of people said in unison.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get up! The Nalan family is the most solid ally of our Ye family. We don''t have to do this big gift! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s kindness exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, Nalan Tianxing said, "Elder Dragon King, please sit here!"


    He began to entertain Ye Qianzhong in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you and Nalan are..."


    Nalan Tianxing hurriedly said, "according to her seniority, she is my father''s aunt!"


    "It''s really a sea of clouds. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s been so many years. I don''t know if Youran is okay now?"


    When ye Qianzhong returned to the divine world this time, he found that Nalan leisurely, Longnv, Lin Miaoyin and Sophie had all gone outside the divine world.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is full of worry and miss for them.


    Nalan Tianxing said, "the holy ancestors don''t have to worry. They must be able to turn bad luck into good luck!"


    "I hope so!"


    "Tianxing, I''m the Ye family, but I''m not. Here, I apologize to you on behalf of the Ye family!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Nalan Tianxing hurriedly said in fear, "holy ancestor, you can''t make it! It''s all the instigation of those villains! "


    "Don''t take it to heart, Saint Zu!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I won''t stay for long this time, but the positions of presidents of the two colleges are vacant"!


    "Cultivating talents for the world is the most important. I don''t know if Tianxing can shoulder this important task!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "I will do my best!"


    Nalan Tianxing said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    "It''s just that ye Wuji, the contemporary leader of the Ye family, won''t agree with me!"


    Nalan Tianxing expressed his concerns.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. I''ve got rid of him."


    Suddenly, Nalan Tianxing was completely relieved. He was free to retaliate. It was a pity that he didn''t meet his talent. Now it''s better.


    With Ye Qianzhong giving him such an important position, he can rest assured of his revenge.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "I remember your family has a princess naranjuo. I don''t know where she has gone!"


    Nalan Tianxing hurriedly said, "she''s in my Nalan family!"


    "OK, take me to her!"


    Ye Qianzhong would like to meet the naughty Princess Nalan Ruo.


    Because Princess naranjuo impressed him deeply.


    At this time, Nalan Tianxing hurriedly took Ye Qianzhong to see Princess Nalan Ruo.


    He came to the backyard of Nalan family, which is a huge garden. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "master Shengzu, she''s right here. I''ll send her to see you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you go to your business first, start to the capital as soon as possible, and I''ll see her in person!"


    "Yes!"


    Nalan Tianxing was surprised and afraid at this time. He was afraid that if Princess Nalan didn''t speak seriously and offended Ye Qianzhong, it would be bad.


    However, he dared not disobey Ye Qianzhong''s order and had to retreat.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the garden. Because it was the winter season, the garden was dry, and only a few red plum trees were competing to open.


    Princess naranjuo was very depressed.


    Because today is the day when ye Qianzhong comes, but she is told by her grandfather that she can''t leave the garden.


    Therefore, she withered like the flowers and plants in this winter.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Why are you so sad? This is not your naughty character!"


    Princess Nalan immediately raised her head. When she saw that it was Ye Qianzhong, she rushed over happily, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "silly...!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong gave her a look.


    Princess Nalan said in a hurry, "Elder Dragon King!"


    "Hahaha, there are only you and me here. You don''t have to stick to seniority. Just like that day, you can get along with me happily!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Like that day, she didn''t get along rigidly. Even if Princess Nalan was naughty again, she knew that she couldn''t do it.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Then you have to ask the flowers in the garden."


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Princess naranjuo looked at the garden. There were no flowers.


    But ye Qianzhong gathered a green yuan force. He said, "spring returns to the earth!"


    In an instant, a hundred flowers opened. This scene was more beautiful than spring. These flowers, driven by the power of leaves, opened very brightly.


    "Here you are!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Thank you!"


    Princess naranjuo blushed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I came to you this time for a reason!"


    "Why?"


    Princess naranjuo asked curiously.


    Anyway, she knows that ye Qianzhong is definitely not here to confess.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong said, "the reason is very simple, that is to take you to the divine world!"


    "Take me to the divine world? But my strength is low? "


    Princess Nalan was immediately discouraged. Not everyone in the divine world could go. Although there was full of longing, even so, she was not qualified to go to the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "flowers are in full bloom because of you. You are full of endless life. If you continue to go this way, even if it brings people back to life, it is not impossible!"


    "But aren''t these flowers blooming because of your mana?"


    Princess Nalan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "I''m just guiding the mana in your body. Although I can do it, it''s always just an illusion!"


    "But you are the most real!"


    In fact, on that day, ye Qianzhong saw that Princess Nalan Ruo had this power, but he didn''t talk to Princess Nalan Ruo that day.


    If the power of Princess Nalan Ruo can be cultivated to the top, I''m afraid she can revive millions of troops in the turning of her hands.


    At this time, Princess naranjuo said, "will you guide me?"


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong in a lovely way.


    To tell the truth, ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t resist the lovely eyes of Princess Nalan Ruo. It was a kill!


    To this end, he said, "yes!"


    There''s no way, because Princess Nalan Ruo is so moving. Let alone that he wanted to guide Princess Nalan Ruo. Even if he didn''t want to guide Princess Nalan Ruo, under this lethality, he would raise his hand and surrender and call his father.


    At this time, Princess Nalan Ruo rushed to ye Qianchong''s arms and said happily, "great, the Dragon King can finally guide me."


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly pushed Princess Nalan away, because if he went on like this, he was afraid that he would commit a crime. Sure enough, Nalan family produced some goblins.


    Whether Nalan leisurely before or Nalan Ruo Fei now, they all belong to the type of natural beauty.


    It seems that the Naran family''s blood is well maintained.


    "Cough, cough, it''s different between young and old. Don''t do this!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    But Princess Nalan said, "hum! I don''t care. I''ll depend on you anyway. "


    At this time, she swept away all her unhappiness and spoiled in front of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it. After receiving such an apprentice, sooner or later, he would be tempted to die by the apprentice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved with his hand, and the petals of the garden drifted away, falling in all directions and above the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the cultivator is like the petals floating all over the sky. You never know where you will fall. Fate is like the breeze.


    It is urging your destiny all the time. Even if you have customized your lifelong goal, this breeze will always push you forward.


    At this time, Princess naranjuo was intoxicated.


    In her opinion, the breeze was like herself. She loved these petals deeply, but these petals were always in front of the breeze.


    Beyond reach.


    Just like the leaf Qianzhong in front of her, she wants to tell the petals that I like you, but the petals never know.


    Maybe the petals already know, but what if they know, they still pretend not to know.


    To this end, Princess Nalan Ruo was depressed again, but she knew that her goal was close again. After all, this was a man she worshipped all her life.


    She is willing to turn into a breeze, always follow behind the petals, give the petals enough power to push the petals forward forever.

 Chapter 811-812

    Ye Qianzhong returned to the Ye family. This time, the two old owners of the Ye family left the customs one after another.


    "Grandson, you''re back."


    Ye Tianyuan smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he is old, his strength is not weak and has broken through five small realms.


    And ye Wuji, he has broken through three small realms.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that their strength was not as strong as ye Wuji, which exceeded his expectations.


    "I''m also deeply sorry for what happened to the Ye family. Qianzhong, I''m sorry for you. I did all this by myself!"


    Leaf traceless said to leaf Qianzhong.


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "yes, your father and I are controlled by that guy!"


    This time, as soon as the secret came out, ye Qianzhong moved immediately.


    He said that no matter how confused the Ye family was, it would not be so chaotic. There was indeed a secret in it, which shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    The shock exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Wuji said, "Ye Wuji is a collateral descendant of our Ye family. He has a bright talent and is not weak since childhood. Therefore, I move my heart of compassion!"


    "Take him as an adopted son. After all, your grandfather and I are old. There must be a successor! We can''t always control the Ye family! "


    "After all, there are talents from generation to generation. We can''t keep up with the times. The Ye family must have a new owner!"


    "I decided to let Ye Wuji take on the responsibility of the new owner!"


    "In fact, after he became the owner of the family, he showed his talent and decisive ability. He has always been very good, but because of this, my Ye family was in deep water!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the two old owners had been elevated.


    "About thirty years ago, after your grandfather and I knew Ye Wuji''s ambition, we were ready to unite with the shadow Dharma protector to take him down!"


    "But he knew the plan of your grandfather and me first, and then he did it in advance."


    "Over the years, it has been announced that your grandfather and I are closed. In fact, your grandfather and I have been imprisoned. He has always controlled the big and small affairs of the Ye family!"


    "Your grandfather and I tried to contact the shadow Dharma protector. It happened that the shadow Dharma protector had been closed. If you didn''t come back, the Ye family would be really dangerous."


    By the saying that ye has no trace, ye Qianzhong understands everything.


    He said, "Grandpa, father, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!"


    "Hahaha, at least you found the crisis at the first time and killed him. Therefore, you have done very well."


    "As long as you can forgive us!"


    Ye Tianyuan smiled.


    In fact, he is also a very open-minded person. At this time, he doesn''t blame Ye Qianzhong at all, nor does he shirk his mistakes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Grandpa, father, I''m coming back this time to take you to the divine world! Because in the mortal world, it''s really difficult for you to break through. "


    Otherwise, his grandfather and father would not have been in a state of stagnation for so many years, because they were not strong in talent.


    In addition, such a unique environment in the world, so it will create the current situation.


    Ye Tianyuan said, "no, even though the world is too bad, we still like the world, mainly because we have done a lot of wrong things in the past!"


    "Now we have to make up for these mistakes! Because only by making up for these mistakes can our psychology be redeemed! "


    Ye Tianyuan pointed out the situation


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, he knew that no matter how he persuaded him, his grandfather and father would not go to the divine world, because this was their destiny.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Since you don''t go, I''ll improve your strength!"


    Only by enhancing their strength can they go further.


    The two old masters nodded. At this time, they didn''t refuse ye Qianzhong, because there can''t be no Ye family in the world. Once there is no Ye family, it will be really chaotic.


    The Ye family is a place of holy martial arts, but being a place of holy martial arts is not just a name. It is the Ye family who is in charge that will not mess in the world.


    Otherwise, in the era of vigorous development of science and technology and Xiuzhen, the world is not as quiet and surging as expected. Once the giant Ye family is not in charge, I''m afraid the world will fall into an era of riots.


    This is not only the birthplace of Ye Qianzhong, but also the place of his rise. Therefore, he will not let the mortal go to that declining era.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately exerted his strength to help the two elders get through the meridians. With the help of Ye Qianzhong, ye Tianyuan directly stepped into the level of the median God.


    Ye Wuji''s qualification is even worse. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can only help him enter the peak of the next God. Originally, with Ye Qianzhong''s current strength, it is not impossible to help them enter the God King and even the quasi emperor.


    But that''s really too risky. The strength a warrior can hold is related to the muscles and veins. If the muscles and veins are not wide enough, it''s like the nether emperor


    He raised his strength to the ninth grade of the great emperor, but he died in the end, directly under his improved strength.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that it still needs to be done step by step. After the second old man grows up for hundreds of years and his muscles and veins are stable, he can help the second old man continue to expand his muscles and veins.


    At this time, the two old men were refreshed. They knew that ye Qianzhong had reached a terrible state. They didn''t know and wouldn''t interfere with that state.


    Because ye Qianzhong is always the pride of Ye family.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly. His friends and passers-by in the mortal world are now flying to the divine world, dead and closed.


    In this world, I can no longer find the feeling of that year.


    He knew that he was bound to visit the divine world again, but at that time, did anyone recognize him? Obviously not.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong felt sad and went to a longer road of cultivation. Is this road really a lonely road?


    If so, what''s the point of living.


    Three days later, Nalan Tianxing took office. He became the president of Xiuzhen college and science and Technology College, which was a mess


    After he took office, it took him less than a month to completely clean up this mess, and his ability was affirmed by Ye Qianzhong.


    It was appreciated by the two old owners. After all, Nalan Tianxing''s style is very good and upright. It''s a pity that there are not many people like him in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong hopes that in the future, the students of Xiuzhen college and science and Technology College will have the same character as Nalan Tianxing. Maybe one day, the development of the world will surpass the divine world.


    He was standing on the science and technology building when his two hands suddenly hugged him. His hands were delicate and lubricated.


    "Guess who I am?"


    A sweet and playful voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are a dog!"


    "Hum! You are the dog! "


    Nalan ruoffei''s mouth pounded the leaf a thousand times.


    Ye Qianzhong admitted defeat. He said to Princess Nalan, "at least I''m also your half master. Can you give me some face?"


    He was speechless. He was beaten like this by Princess Nalan Ruo. If outsiders saw him, there would be misunderstanding, but this is the effect Princess Nalan Ruo wanted.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, Princess Nalan Ruo is just like Nalan leisurely. They are all a generation of female owls, but their personalities are different.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "are you ready? I will be ready to go to the divine world in the near future. "


    "So fast?"


    Nanlanrufei was surprised.


    "Almost. I won''t stay in the divine world for long and will leave!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Princess naranjuo asked, "are you not in the divine world? Are you going to a wider world? "


    With the development of science and technology and Xiuzhen, even Princess naranjuo knows that there are more vast and prosperous worlds outside the divine world, because these worlds are called the great world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I came back from that wider world!"


    "So it is! My good master, can you take me to travel? "


    Nanlanruo said coyly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes, but not now, but in the future. When you break through the quasi emperor one day, maybe I can take you to have a look!"


    "Ah! How long will that take? "


    Princess naranjuo immediately stopped cooking.


    "Soon!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He knew that although Princess Nalan Ruo was just a spoiled little girl now, he knew that Princess Nalan Ruo would be of great use in the future.


    A gifted person with his own power of life, he doesn''t know what kind of terrible state she will be when she really grows up.


    Therefore, he wants this tree of life to blossom fully now, and then it can thrive.


    At this time, Princess Nalan Ruo spoiled Ye Qianzhong and said, "master, will you accompany me for a walk?"


    Ye Qianzhong will never agree. Are you kidding? Most people don''t know themselves in this school.


    Holding hands with Princess naranjuo, the first school flower, will inevitably attract hatred from many people. Therefore, he won''t do it! If in those days, who would go shopping with such a beautiful woman hand in hand.


    As long as he meets himself, it is inevitable to beat him with his violent temper, but now he is old and can''t be so impulsive.


    "No, I''m not free!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused


    Princess naranjuo asked, "why?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I want to preach!"


    "This afternoon, I''m going to preach and preach in the college, so I can''t walk with you."


    Ye Qianzhong is so smart. Of course, he really wants to preach scriptures, dopu and some cultivation knowledge, as well as the environment of the world.


    He doesn''t know whether to listen or not.


    Anyway, the news was spread three days ago. Today I preach and preach in the college, and tomorrow I preach and preach in the holy land.


    Princess naranjuo is also very painful! She knows that she can''t win Ye Qianzhong in her current state, but she has set a small goal in her heart.


    That is to take ye Qianchong one day.


    Even if ye Qianzhong is her master.


    That afternoon, the whole college was boiling. Wrong, it should have been boiling for three days. You know, the Lord of the divine world preached, which will benefit infinitely.


    If anyone misses it, he will lose a great opportunity. Therefore, before the afternoon, it is only the morning, and the square of the college is full of people.


    At least 100000 people.


    Of course, there are only more than 90000 students in the two colleges. Why are there thousands more! Teachers and elders of the college, of course.


    They are all here. Even though they have become teachers, they don''t see enough in front of the Lord of the divine world, and they won''t give up this opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that when he preached, not many people would come to listen to him, but the excitement exceeded his expectations, not just his expectations.


    Because it is said that the holy dragon king wants to preach and learn, martial arts practitioners outside said that even at what price, they also want to join the college to listen.


    But they can''t come in at a price, because ye Qianzhong only preaches for the college today, so at the moment when the news was released.


    Nalan Tianxing took the first step to take precautions, that is, irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter the college! The college was heavily guarded.


    As for the preaching in the holy land of martial arts tomorrow, there are 100000 people visually. Of course, if the holy land of martial arts does not control the number, let alone 100000, even millions, is normal.


    However, the square of the place of sacred weapons can only accommodate 100000 people.


    Although most martial arts practitioners are destined to miss this opportunity, the Ye family has long been prepared to let people around the world see and hear ye Qianzhong''s preaching.


    Therefore, even today''s College preaching and tomorrow''s holy land preaching will be broadcast through the live broadcast situation.


    But some people are still very sad, because it is really a great regret in life that they can''t see the face of the holy ancestor Dragon King on the spot. Without the holy ancestor Dragon King, the world will not develop to today.


    Not only will it not develop to today, I''m afraid that more than 200 years ago, they all became slaves to the God of heaven. Even if they don''t become slaves to the God of heaven, they will be killed by the army of the nether family later.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s achievements, he is not only the first person in the world, but also the first person in the divine world. In the future, he will be the first person in the world.


    Seeing such a crowded scene, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was not an old martial artist. Wrong, he should be a popular martial artist.


    He didn''t expect that he was still so popular.


    Of course, he doesn''t talk nonsense. It''s a matter of time. He has been on the square and started preaching.


    "The holy Dragon King is so handsome!"


    "Ruo Fei, I heard you had a spark with him. Is this true?"


    Several sweet looking flower addicts are asking Princess Nalan Ruo, because they are princess Nalan ruo''s best friends and know the story of Princess Nalan Ruo.


    So they all want to know the inside story.

 Chapter 813

    At this time, Princess Nalan said shyly, "yes, he is my man!"


    At this time, Princess Nalan Ruo is very brave. Anyway, she has left her face. Do whatever you like!


    Suddenly, several women began to gossip.


    She even asked. She and ye Qian reopened their rooms several times.


    Anyway, the more you ask, the more shameless you are.


    "I said that you are at least school flowers. Can''t you converge?"


    Princess Nalan Ruo was speechless. These goddesses, one by one, looked lofty. Unexpectedly, they asked such a dirty topic at this time.


    This is the unknown side of the goddess.


    Several women looked at Princess Nalan Ruo with a look that I know you. Anyway, their meaning is very simple. They are all sisters, know the root and know the bottom, and don''t pretend to be forced.


    ok Princess naranjuo was more speechless.


    Ye Qianzhong spent a whole day preaching. To his satisfaction, nine out of ten people who came to listen had a harvest.


    He is very satisfied with the state.


    The next day, he preached in the holy land of martial arts. On this day, nine times out of ten people came to listen to him, and ye Qianzhong was satisfied again.


    It seems that my method is very effective.


    It was only a matter of time. He knew that he had to turn back to the divine world. If he handled the things in the divine world, he had to go to tianwu.


    This time, he has a plan, that is, within 500 years, to build a bridge between tianwu mainland and the divine world. At that time, the divine world will obtain a stronger ally, that is Jianzong.


    Although there are many continents in the world, a continent like the divine world is still too weak after all. Without a few solid allies, the days of the divine world may be difficult.


    Because he knew that it was not far from the right track for the divine world to enter the great world.


    Sooner or later, the divine world will become a famous continent in the world like tianwu.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to Ye''s house again.


    At this time, ye Tianyuan said, "grandson, are you ready to leave?"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Although it was bitter, ye Qianzhong said this sentence.


    Ye Tianyuan nodded and saw him say, "OK! Just go. Anyway, we have everything. We have selected the new manager of the Ye family. "


    "Is it Nalan Tian?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Ye Tianyuan nodded.


    Ye Wuji said, "Nalan Tianxing''s management ability is obvious to all, so the manager of the Ye family is handed over to him."


    The two elders tested Nalan Tianxing. Nalan Tianxing passed the test. Therefore, they still recognized Nalan Tianxing''s ability.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Grandpa, father, I have established the altar between the divine world and the mortal world. If you have something to do, just communicate with the altar!"


    "At that time, God will come down to earth to help you break everything!"


    "Good!"


    They said excitedly.


    Because of Ye Wuji''s affairs, ye Qianzhong knew the shortcomings of the Ye family. Therefore, this time, he established an altar that can communicate with the divine world.


    As far as his strength is concerned, he can only establish such an altar.


    After all, the divine world and the mortal world are not far apart. Perhaps, the mortal world is a small continent in the divine world.


    On the eve of Ye Qianzhong''s departure, there was such a news from the frontier that the immortal God King of the frontier was revived.


    "Immortal King?"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have heard of this man.


    Then he knew who the Immortal King was, and he finally remembered.


    The immortal God King is the strongest one who follows the God of heaven. In the era of crape myrtle emperor, the God King''s house was the seven God kings.


    When the Immortal King was born, the wounded crape myrtle emperor was attacked by the Immortal King, so he fell into the two realms of Xianfan.


    There are many legends about the death of crape myrtle emperor. Ye Qianzhong read many ancient books, but the records above also have their own advantages.


    But there is a legend about the Immortal King.


    The king of immortality is a real person in the history of the divine world, but he didn''t expect that the king of immortality would be on earth.


    In order to remove the high-level people who follow the God of heaven, he looked for the immortal God King, but there was no news. It turned out that this guy hid in the world.


    Whether the Immortal King has anything to do with the death of Ziwei emperor or not, ye Qianzhong knows that the Immortal King will be a very dangerous person in the world.


    After all, no one has broken through the God King, let alone the God King, even the superior God.


    If the immortal God King really wants to attack the mortal world, no one on earth will be the opponent of the immortal God King.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong decided to go to the frontier in person to see if the Immortal King was the Immortal King who disappeared from the divine world.


    The frontier, beyond the misty mountains.


    In the past, there were restricted areas. After so many years of development, there are several restricted areas in the world. Among them, the immortal restricted area is the most powerful restricted area.


    Because no one who goes in here comes out alive.


    The Gu clan is responsible for guarding here, a race that has a great relationship with him.


    The new generation leader of Gu clan personally told ye Qianzhong about the situation here.


    I saw the new generation of clan leaders say in fear: "just three days ago, our people were patrolling this restricted area and saw a figure straight through the white clouds recover, but then it was quiet."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whether it''s true or false, I''ll just go and have a look."


    "Master Shengzu, do you want me to go with you?"


    The patriarch asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you stay outside and don''t let anyone enter the restricted area!"


    "Yes!"


    He said respectfully.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went to the undead restricted area. Although it was undead, there were no living creatures in the restricted area. There were mountains and fires everywhere.


    Ye Qianzhong walked on the choppy mountains and fire like walking on the ground.


    He felt a breath.


    Therefore, he immediately locked the breath, and then came here in the blink of an eye. He saw that it was now a boundless purgatory


    It''s steaming molten slurry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t hide, sir. Since you know I''m coming, why don''t you show up?"


    Sure enough, the molten slurry rolled again. After rolling, a figure appeared. He shook off the molten slurry and stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''re still here."


    "The immortal God King, the last God King of Shun God, is also the most mysterious God King. If I haven''t seen those records, I don''t know. It turns out that there is an immortal God King in Shun God''s vein!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The Immortal King was very calm. He was neither angry nor angry. There was only an indescribable calm.


    "Tell me, why did you escape here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Immortal King said, "the reason why I am here is because I betrayed the God of heaven!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the immortal with curiosity and felt that this guy was very mysterious.


    The Immortal King said again, "in fact, there are countless connections between me and you. At least there is something in your body that I brought here from the divine world!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Eyes of the gods!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    The Immortal King said, "this matter involves too much!"


    "Actually, crape myrtle and I are best friends! In those days, Ziwei emperor was able to cross the divine world because I helped him behind his back! "


    "You are the God who obeys the heaven, and he is the God who opposes the heaven? Why did you help him? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Now that you have reshaped the new pattern of the divine world, you should know the secret of the divine world. It is inhumane to follow the God''s pulse. Sooner or later, they will bring the divine world to destruction. I have advised several martial brothers, but they don''t listen to my advice, because in their view, they just conform to the existence of the way of heaven!"


    "So, I found the crape myrtle emperor. He told me his ideal and ambition. I think he is a reliable person, so I promised to help him!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was plotted to death. Moreover, several martial brothers also knew my relationship with him, so they pursued me!"


    "I pretended to die and escaped their pursuit. At the same time, I took away the strongest treasure in the divine world, the eyes of the gods!"


    "Isn''t it a surprise? In fact, this matter is more complicated. Let me tell you slowly. "

 Chapter 814

    Ye Qianzhong was moved by the Immortal King''s words. If the Immortal King only tried to deceive him and persuade him, it was impossible.


    From this point of view, what the Immortal King said is completely true and there is no flaw at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it really shocked me!"


    "But I don''t know. I know there is no hope. Why do you come to earth?"


    "Because the crape myrtle emperor asked!"


    The Immortal King said.


    He said: "at that time, although the world was only a place that could not even be regarded as genuine orthodoxy, there were only some low mortals!"


    "But he once said that whether the pattern of the divine world can be changed is entirely related to the mortal world!"


    "Therefore, after his death, I came to earth with the eyes of the gods!"


    "At that time, there was an overseas immortal sect connected with the divine world!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was shocked again. If what the Immortal King said just now was false, now he thinks it is absolutely true.


    Because everything overlaps.


    Unexpectedly, overseas Xianzong has contact with the divine world.


    The Immortal King said, "in fact, I decided to live on earth a long time ago. The patriarch of overseas Xianzong is obedient to my power!"


    "But why did you kill them?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "If they don''t die, my martial brothers will surely come to earth! Because their ambition is to go to the divine world! "


    "And I want to erase the connection between the mortal world and the divine world! If I let them go to the divine world, it must be a threat to me! "


    Said the Immortal King.


    "If they don''t die, then I will die, and the hopes of crape myrtle emperor and I will be destroyed, so I killed them!"


    The Immortal King said.


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "do you think it''s cruel?"


    "Cruel?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t feel it at all.


    At that time, King Wu was a warrior of overseas Xianzong. Because he was involved in a love affair, he was so tortured by overseas Xianzong. In his opinion, overseas Xianzong was not a kind person.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "but the overseas Xianzong has been destroyed for only a thousand years. The era of you and Ziwei emperor has passed for a long time."


    This is the flaw.


    At least King Wu is not dead. He is the only living warrior of overseas Xianzong. But will the era of King Wu be too far away from the era of Ziwei emperor


    The Immortal King said, "you''re right. I didn''t kill them before."


    "But thousands of years ago, the overseas immortal sect tried to contact the fairy world and dedicate the eyes of the gods to the gods."


    "So I sent Tiankui to destroy them! Tiankui is a puppet I made myself, and I''m too hurt to get out of the mountain! "


    "The eyes of the gods were guarded by the Tiankui until the rise of a mortal boy thousands of years later. He went to the overseas Xianzong and destroyed the Tiankui."


    "Get the eyes of the gods! And the eyes of the gods have always been controlled by the overseas immortal sect! "


    The Immortal King said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t make it clear, but it was definitely not to mix dishes. Ye Qianzhong could certainly distinguish the true from the false. Therefore, he said, "so it is!"


    "Elder, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, because I''ve been looking for you when I was in the divine world, but I don''t know the truth!"


    "I''ve always wanted to kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hide it, but told the truth.


    No wonder crape myrtle emperor can cross the divine world. It turns out that the Immortal King has promoted a lot.


    The immortal God King smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are not many people who know about it."


    "The reason why I defected to God! In addition to knowing that several martial brothers will destroy the divine world and that Ziwei emperor and I are fated friends, there are many reasons! "


    "In fact, in those years, our master, the Lord of the divine world of the previous generation, was the real dragon in front of him!"


    Ye Qianzhong listened carefully.


    "In fact, we are all guilty!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    "The reason why the seven of us can rise is because we jointly killed our master and divided up his power."


    The Immortal King said.


    This is really a shocking secret. Even ye Qianzhong is afraid of today''s secret. No wonder the cultivation of the seven peerless gods is so advanced. It turns out that they rise up on the bones of their master.


    The Immortal King said, "we went against the will of his hometown. Over the years, I have been living in anxiety and fear!"


    "Of course, more condemnation!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong also saw the color of guilt on his face.


    Of course, their behavior made Ye Qianzhong feel afraid, and even his master would not let go. In this way, even if he got cultivation, he would live in fear all his life.


    "My master is a kind man, and we are a group of unscrupulous people. Therefore, we killed my master, and my master has no resistance!"


    "He accomplished us with his life!"


    The Immortal King said in shame.


    He said: "after his death, our martial brothers acted fiercely against his will. Maybe my conscience is ashamed and has not been erased."


    "So, I finally can''t stand this reality and finally choose to stand on his position!"


    "So I rebelled and stopped doing that inhuman thing with them!"


    At this time, the immortal God King spoke very sincerely. Because he was sinful, ye Qianzhong could feel his pain.


    "But you have helped me fulfill my dream, so I have no regrets in my life."


    "But I ask you one more thing!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Immortal King curiously. He didn''t know what he asked him to do.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Kill me with your own hands!"


    The Immortal King said.


    His tone is firm and decisive. His attitude is also very sincere. It doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "give me a reason!"


    "My reason is that only by killing me can I really be free and make atonement."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you have done so much later that you can make atonement for yourself, not to mention all you have done for the world!"


    "I can''t kill you!"


    "Maybe you should live with an open mind!"


    Ye Qianzhong comforted him.


    "Enlightened living? I am so guilty that even the master dares to kill people. How can I live enlightened! "


    If the immortal God King doesn''t say, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know that there are so many ugly things along the line of God! These things are really ugly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I don''t believe in Buddhism, the Buddhists say that you can become a Buddha by putting down the butcher''s knife. At this time, you have spent yourself in remorse!"


    "There are no obstacles in life. In the end, you can realize that you haven''t colluded with them to prove that you have done well. What''s the crime?"


    The Immortal King said, "don''t comfort me. I must die, because all of us belong to master. Now we must give it back to him!"


    "So, you cut off my head!"


    He has made up his mind.


    "My master was buried on the mountains of gods in the divine world by me, so after you killed me, take my head to the mountains of gods!"


    "When we were alive, we were so rebellious and did so many rebellious things. After death, we should listen to master''s teachings!"


    He said.


    Ye Qianzhong can see that the Immortal King yearns for death at this moment, so he is ready to complete the requirements of the Immortal King.


    To this end, he said, "in that case, elder, I have offended."


    "OK, do it!"


    "The divine world has become so clean now that I must not let filthy people pollute the divine world!"


    The Immortal King said happily.


    At this moment, death became his only wish.


    Under the wave of Ye Qianzhong''s one yuan power, the head of the Immortal King fell to the ground. Ye Qianzhong caught the head of the Immortal King and said, "don''t worry, I will help you fulfill your long cherished wish."


    At this time, he picked up the head of the Immortal King, carefully placed it in the space, and then left the immortal restricted area, but it is certain that the restricted area is no longer a restricted area.

 Chapter 815

    Ye Qianzhong came to the college.


    He found Princess Naranjo.


    He said to Princess naranjuo, "disciple, go with me to the divine world!"


    Princess Nalan Ruo was already ready. She jumped on Ye Qianzhong''s back and said, "master, let''s go!"


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. He just wanted to say to Princess Nalan, can''t you grow up like me?


    Obviously, Princess naranjuo can''t.


    On the way to the divine world, Princess Nalan Ruo personally witnessed Ye Qianzhong''s miracle of crossing millions of miles in one step. Therefore, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "master, when can I be as powerful as you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "hundreds of years at most!"


    "Ah! It will take so long! "


    Princess naranjuo muttered.


    "This is still under my teaching. Otherwise, it may take thousands of years!"


    At this time, Princess naranjuo had to shut up.


    But she was a restless person. She asked Ye Qianzhong, "master, can I see the first generation of heavenly daughter of my menelan family?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "most of you can''t see it, because she left the divine world a hundred years ago. In fact, I can''t even see her."


    "Oh!"


    Princess naranjuo had to shut up.


    Along the way, she didn''t know how many things ye Qianzhong asked. Ye Qianzhong was very upset. She knew that if she was asked by Princess Nalan again, she had to collapse.


    To this end, he quickened his pace, and then brought nanarofei to the divine world.


    When she came to the divine world she yearned for, Princess naranjuo was full of joy, because this is the divine world that mortals yearned for. She is now standing on the divine world.


    At this time, she saw that a flower had withered.


    "This flower is so beautiful. What a pity!"


    She held the flower in her hand.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "flowers are like people. In fact, they will die of old age. Therefore, there is no pity, because this is its destination!"


    "So it is! I really like this flower. If only it could live! "


    Naran Ruo Fei said.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the flower in her hand came alive.


    And bloomed dazzling flowers.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked to bring the dead flowers back to life. He knew that Princess Nalan was full of life, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Seeing the shocked Ye Qianzhong, Princess Nalan Ruo said, "in fact, it''s nothing, because when I was young, I often went to the mountains to play!"


    "Those dead rabbits and birds will come back to life as long as they come into my hands!"


    Princess naranjuo said normally. Because for her, all this is really too common.


    The more Ye Qianzhong thought about it, the more shocked he was. Although he could do it, it was like magic. It was just fake, but Princess Nalan ruo''s was true.


    Sure enough, she has great vitality.


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the former goddess of life.


    The goddess of life was born in the era of the Tianzu. It is said that she had an affair with the Tianzun. After the Tianzun died, the goddess of life also died together.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know if Princess Nalan Ruo is the descendant of the goddess of life!


    But this can be completely ruled out, because the Nalan family has no such ability except Princess Nalan. Can it be said that there is really reincarnation cause and effect in the world?


    Reincarnation cause and effect, he heard it for the first time from the mouth of the first thief, but whether it was true or false was unknown.


    Anyway, the authenticity is very low, very low.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the power of life is your advantage and the characteristic of your cultivation. In the next time, all I have to do is develop your power of life!"


    "Really?"


    Princess naranjuo asked happily.


    "Of course!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "I always thought that this was my original power, but it was denied by my family and college," nanarofei said


    In fact, Princess naranjuo also collapsed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is your original strength. Of course, the most important thing is that you have found a good teacher, a good teacher who recognizes you!"


    "Cut, I don''t want a teacher! What can teachers do with it, but they can''t fall in love! "


    Princess Nalan said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong actually collapsed, but at this time, what''s the use of collapse.


    He said, "we monks should throw out distractions and concentrate on practice! Look at all sentient beings. How many people who fall in love at a young age can go far along the way of cultivation! "


    He warned Princess naranjuo like this.


    At this time, Princess naranjuo retorted, "what about you, master? I''ve heard your rumors. When you were on earth, there were more than ten wives! "


    "Then you can go so far!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong only felt that he was slapped in the face. Yes, his face was swollen. It was a complete death attempt to buckle words with Princess Nalan.


    "Cough, being a teacher is only an exception!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    In order not to let Princess naranjuo continue to pester this topic that made him lose face, he hurried to the front.


    Princess naranjuo made a gesture of victory and followed up.


    Ye Qianzhong took Princess Nalan Ruo to the divine world. Then, the gods in the divine world were shocked when they learned about Princess Nalan ruo''s ability.


    Yes, Princess naranjuo''s ability is terrible.


    If this development goes on, then Princess Nalan Ruo will play a great role in the battlefield and even the whole cultivation world.


    Ye Qian became the tutor of Princess Nalan Ruo again, but because Princess Nalan Ruo was too lively, several senior leaders soon became her tutor.


    As for ye Qianzhong, at this time, go to the sacred mountains.


    Zhongshen mountain is not the highest mountain in the divine world, but here, ye Qianzhong sees a long-standing and vicissitudes of life.


    It seems that this is the birthplace of the divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong walked into the sacred mountains and felt the magnificent of the sacred mountains. Everything here is full of the breath of Holy Land and peace.


    He had heard of the sacred mountains before in the divine world, but he never came. Sure enough, it is not false that it is called the rising place of the gods.


    At this time, he buried the head of the Immortal King on the sacred mountains.


    It can be regarded as completing the entrustment of the Immortal King.


    "No, there is a spiritual pulse!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong noticed the changes inside the sacred mountains. He felt that the sacred mountains were so peaceful and full of Holy Spirit.


    It is closely related to the spiritual pulse in the mountain.


    Therefore, he entered the hinterland of the gods mountain and saw a spirit vein dormant in the gods mountain.


    When he saw this spiritual pulse, ye Qianzhong was also startled. Unexpectedly, there was a spiritual pulse that everyone in the world wanted in this wild land.


    Spiritual pulse is like the core of a world and even a continent. It is precisely because of spiritual pulse that a continent will be vibrant.


    It can be seen that the importance of spiritual pulse, the vast world, between the mainland and the mainland, will launch wars, and the mainland is fighting every day, which is more than just competing for territory.


    The more important thing is to compete for the spirit pulse. The spirit pulse can warm up a continent, but the spirit pulse can also make the cultivation speed of martial arts practitioners thousands of miles a day.


    This is the importance of spiritual pulse.


    This spiritual pulse is too huge. Of course, ye Qianzhong knows the spiritual pulse of tianwu continent. Half of it is controlled by the sword sect and half by the demon clan.


    But compared with this one, that one is only one tenth.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has found a treasure. At the same time, at this time, he is also testing his greed.


    If you refine this spiritual vein, the divine world will be over. At the same time, I''m afraid I will directly break through the great sage.


    In this tempting choice, his every decision, even every thought, is related to the survival and development of the divine world.


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong even had an idea that the evil thoughts in his heart were rising sharply, tempting him to refine the whole spiritual pulse.


    But another kind thought warned him that even if his self-cultivation could be thousands of miles a day and become the top, the divine world and the world would be destroyed.


    After the destruction, thousands of creatures will turn into smoke, as if telling themselves not to destroy the divine world because of greed.


    After all, you can improve your extremely strong strength by the spirit pulse. Although it is strong, you can do it sooner or later with your own talent. You can''t refine all the spirit pulse.

 Chapter 816

    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook his head violently and threw the greedy thought aside.


    Yes, this spirit vein is indeed powerful temptation, but he doesn''t want to bury the divine world in his own hands.


    If this spirit vein is completely exhausted, the divine world may collapse. This will be a very dangerous thing. He is unwilling to do so.


    Of course, he now knows why the Immortal King brought himself here.


    The undead King warned himself not to be too greedy, otherwise, like him, there will be only endless repentance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully came to the spirit pulse.


    Then prepare to use half of the spirit pulse.


    In fact, there is a reason why he uses half of his spiritual veins, because with the pattern and size of the divine world, so many spiritual veins are completely wasted.


    The tianwu continent, which is many times larger than the divine world, is only one tenth of this spiritual pulse. Therefore, it is completely redundant for the divine world to use this complete spiritual pulse.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong began to steal. In front of this temptation, he said it was impossible to control greed. Therefore, he was ready to use half of his spiritual pulse to improve his strength.


    With his contribution to the divine world, with half a spiritual pulse, he was also at ease.


    To this end, he began to extract half of these spiritual veins.


    In this process, he extracted it for ten days.


    Ten days later, he finally extracted this half of the spirit pulse, and then he sealed the other half with his own strength.


    You can''t break his strength without your own strength.


    He covered all this up very well. He firmly believed that people in the divine world would never find this spiritual vein.


    He was relieved at last.


    When he saw that everything in the divine world was safe, he was completely relieved, that is to say, he stole that half of the spiritual pulse and had no impact on the divine world.


    On the contrary, the aura of the divine world gathered more. Before, it was in a scattered state. It was really unintentional to insert willows into the shade.


    Unexpectedly, after his transformation, the landform and aura of the divine world began to approach tianwu continent.


    He now fully felt that the spirit of the divine world was not weaker than tianwu mainland. On this day, he felt it more than just him.


    And all beings in the divine world have felt this change.


    For a moment, all beings in the divine world were happy.


    If this goes on, more geniuses will rise in the divine world in the near future.


    After obtaining the spirit pulse, ye Qianzhong did not return to the divine world headquarters, but came to an abandoned planet on the edge of the divine world.


    For ye Qianzhong, all he can do is refine the spirit pulse.


    He began to refine the spirit pulse on the edge planet. It took him five years. After five years, he integrated the refined spirit pulse into his own body.


    This process took him a longer time. It took him twenty years. Twenty years later, ye Qianchong moved because he felt that his current state was saturated.


    It''s possible to break through that at any time.


    To this end, he was even more delighted.


    So he began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    Outside the territory, numerous dark clouds and lightning are dense.


    For ye Qianzhong, he has already witnessed all this. Therefore, there is no accident. He is still ordinary.


    Prepare for the robbery.


    However, at this time, he heard the judgment of heaven.


    "You have violated the heaven of all sentient beings by misappropriating the spiritual pulse to break through. What sin should you commit?"


    Heaven roared at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are many races in the world. I''m not the only one who misappropriates the spiritual pulse to break through. What''s my crime?"


    "Even if it''s a crime, it''s definitely not me!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    I saw the voice on the sky but said, "because you are an anti heaven person, all sentient beings belong to heaven, and you are an anti heaven person, so your anti heaven person should not live in this world!"


    "Hum! What is the crime of those who oppose heaven? They are just a group of races oppressed by you and have no choice but to resist. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Dare to fight against heaven, then be prepared to be punished"!


    Heaven shouted at him


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what are you afraid of, even if it''s heaven? Why can''t I resist in front of me? If you want to punish, just come!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have any fear, even if he had to face heaven.


    Sure enough, the sky no longer spoke, but the sky robbery fell. Countless sky robbers fell on him, and ye Qianzhong felt the disaster.


    But at this time, he did not stop, but rose against the trend.


    Even though the robbery of the way of heaven is terrible and not measured by ordinary people, ye Qianzhong knows that he can grow faster in every blow.


    So he carried the first disaster.


    Dark clouds and thunder robbers gradually disappear, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t think that the disaster of heaven will disappear, because he knows that this is the beginning.


    So he''s ready.


    Sure enough, at this time, the way of heaven changed and condensed into two words, judgment.


    Judging these two words, if in peacetime, ye Qianzhong will feel that this is a very common thing, but at this time, ye Qianzhong feels afraid.


    He knows that he can''t be afraid, he can''t be afraid. Once he is afraid at this time, he will be caught by the way of heaven.


    The arrow of judgment fell.


    Ye Qianzhong tried his best to condense a shield, trying to block the arrow of judgment.


    But when the arrow of judgment passed through the shield and his body, he knew that his power was really too weak compared with the power of the way of heaven.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. He never thought that the judgment of heaven would be so terrible.


    "Don''t you kneel yet?"


    The voice above the sky shouted again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what is my crime? Why kneel! "


    "Not kneeling is death!"


    Heaven drank and scolded.


    "Why not die? If I''m afraid of death, I don''t deserve to be an antagonist! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he did not show the color of fear. For him, what''s wrong with death? He was not afraid.


    Sure enough, another arrow of judgment fell, which shocked his heart and lungs.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed hard.


    Unexpectedly, the power of heaven is so terrible.


    At this time, on the sky, a voice shouted, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "Good. Are you afraid of others dying?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly. At this time, he seemed to have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, he turned around and saw the way of heaven falling into the divine world. All living beings were blasted into slag in front of the way of heaven, including the headquarters of the divine world, after the way of heaven fell.


    The divine world headquarters also began to explode.


    "No!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hiss exhausted cry way.


    "It''s late. This is the end of being against God!"


    Then the divine world began to collapse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "what can I do to save the divine world?"


    He had never thought that the way of heaven was so mean that it directly destroyed the divine world.


    The voice on the sky said, "it''s very simple, that is, kneel down and admit your mistake, so you can escape the trial!"


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye Qianzhong said heavily that he can die or admit defeat, but he just can''t kneel. Kneeling means too much for a man.


    It''s more than dignity, but if you don''t kneel down, the disaster of the divine world will continue and the divine world will be destroyed because of yourself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "even if you die, you won''t kneel down. You really deserve it in order to deal with me and harm all sentient beings!"


    "Even if I die, I will fight to death, and I won''t kneel to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up. At this time, he had put down everything. Even if he died, he would break through the shackles of the way of heaven.


    To this end, he rushed to heaven.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel the rotation of the way of heaven, as if the light on the heavens was shining on him. At the same time, he also felt that his life was disappearing.


    Even the whole body disappeared.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong closed his eyes and quietly waited for death. It seemed that at this moment, he even blurred his will.


    "Is it over?"


    With these words, his body completely disappeared into the light.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, he found that he was lying on this extinct planet.


    "My home, my relatives!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not have time to do anything else, nor did he have time to recall. He looked at the divine world and found that everything in the divine world was normal.


    It seems that everything just now is just a dream.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ye Qianzhong said curiously, but he clearly saw the collapse of the divine world and the fall of all sentient beings. He completely disappeared in order to fight the way of heaven.


    I didn''t expect that I was lying here, and the divine world didn''t collapse, and all living beings were still living beings.

 Chapter 817

    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly checked his body and found that his realm had reached a height that even he could not predict.


    This height shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    The ninth grade of the great emperor, half of the spiritual pulse helped him rush to the ninth grade of the great emperor, which made him feel terrible. He also felt that he had accumulated a force in his body.


    If his realm is reached, ye Qianzhong will not doubt that he can rush to the great saint. What a terrible realm, because the emperor''s nine products can be regarded as a master in the great world.


    Even if it is enough to control one continent, this is the power of emperor Jiupin.


    As for what he had just seen, ye Qianzhong thought that the scene was true, just because the Tao of heaven did not dare to kill all sentient beings.


    Therefore, at that moment, the rotation of time and space changed the previous outcome.


    He was overjoyed. This was the first time he had defeated the way of heaven.


    Yes, it''s to defeat heaven.


    All this, even ye Qianzhong himself, was so caught off guard.


    Emperor Jiupin is a detached realm.


    Because it represents the top of the great emperor.


    Further up is the great saint. Becoming a great saint is the strength of the patriarchs of thousands of world-class races. At present, he doesn''t know how many grades the great saint has.


    But he knew that the great saint would never have too many grades.


    Because there are too few great saints in ancient times.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back to the divine world.


    He asked the high level of the divine world if they had experienced anything before, but their answers were as calm as ever, which made Ye Qianzhong more confused.


    It seems that the whole divine world only knows what happened at that moment.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many lives he had gambled, but there was no doubt that he was gambling at that moment.


    He stayed in the divine world for a period of time. During the broken days, he has been helping Princess Nalan Ruo improve her strength. Princess Nalan ruo''s talent is not bad.


    Under the guidance of Ye Qianzhong, her strength rose in a straight line. Up to now, Princess Nalan ruo''s strength has successfully passed the next God.


    Has reached the strength of the median God.


    But today, Princess Nalan Ruo is not happy, because ye Qian has left, so her heart is sad.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m leaving. You''re good at cultivation. Now the pattern of the divine world has changed, even if I take you to other worlds!"


    "Then the cultivation speed will not be faster than the divine world! The situation outside is turbulent. Only the divine world is a clean place! "


    "What you need now is not killing, because you are the goddess who controls life and you need pure cultivation!"


    Ye Qianzhong explained for nanlanruofe.


    But Princess Nalan said, "I know. I''m so bored. Don''t you just want me to go outside? What are you doing with so many excuses? Just say it. "


    This made Ye Qianzhong very embarrassed, because Princess naranjuo said his main purpose.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK! Now that you already know my purpose, don''t go and Practice for me! "


    "Oh!"


    Princess Nalan Ruo is very unwilling, but she can''t help it. Who calls her too weak!


    Of course, what makes Ye Qianzhong happy is that in these years, someone in the divine world has broken through the barrier of the great emperor.


    They are the sisters of the soul family. Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan have the blood blessing of the soul family. Therefore, it is normal for ye Qianzhong to break through the great emperor at this time.


    The day of their rapid development has not yet come.


    As for others, progress is also rapid.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that when he comes back next time, more people will break through the emperor.


    Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong had ordered Shura blood emperor to build a shrine to the tianwu continent.


    Although the altar is small, ye Qianzhong knows that even if the Shura blood emperor speeds up, it will take at least a hundred years to complete it.


    It is impossible to advance.


    But now it''s not in a hurry, so ye Qianzhong doesn''t worry at all.


    After saying goodbye to the people in the divine world, ye Qianzhong set out. In the past, he only wanted to care about the divine world, but now it''s different. He also wanted to care about tianwu continent.


    In the future, he will have more and more places to care about. This is the real world.


    This has deviated more and more from his original plan, even if he directly crossed from the sixth grade of the great emperor to the ninth grade of the great emperor.


    Because he has too much to do.


    Can the emperor''s nine grades dominate everything? No, it''s impossible. Even the great sage can''t dominate everything. In those days, the Heavenly Master has reached the strength of the great master, and still hasn''t fallen.


    And the disappearing super races. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where they have gone. Unknown mysteries are still waiting for him.


    Even he felt at a loss.


    He came to fankong.


    On that day, he was insulted by the second thief in Vatican. Today, he brazenly came to Vatican, even though the strength of the second thief is a saint.


    But so what, because the second thief should still be recovering from the last World War I and will never appear in a short time.


    When he came to the altar of the Vatican Kingdom, he found that the Vatican kingdom was still under reconstruction after the disaster, although decades had passed.


    "Who controls the Vatican space now?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know, but he knows that there must be a new master in fankong, but he doesn''t know whether it is the second thief or not.


    The Jiuchong tianque has collapsed, and there is no more city in the air.


    Outside the altar, ye Qianzhong said, "tianwu continent, I''m coming."


    He will stir up the light and start the rotation of the altar.


    "No way!"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled by the sound of drinking and scolding.


    He turned around and saw that he was a familiar person. Of course, he was not the person he wanted to see, but he did.


    This is mainly related to his swaggering daofan empty continent.


    Ye Qianzhong certainly won''t forget the beautiful face of the second thief, but the second thief is a ruthless man


    Ye Qianzhong is well aware of the second thief


    At this time, he said to the second thief, "so you''re not dead!"


    "With your blessing, I can''t die for the time being!"


    The second thief said coldly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "you and I have no hatred, so our relationship should not be so rigid. Besides, I planted three prohibitions in your body. You should know your current situation. As long as I move my mind, you will die immediately!"


    "So, you and I better not mess around, okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really not a person who wants to make trouble.


    Therefore, at this time, he was too lazy to quarrel with the second thief.


    But the second thief jokingly said, "do you think your three prohibitions can really balance me all my life? Ten years ago, I broke your three prohibitions. "


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong never believed that the second thief had that strength.


    So he said to the second thief, "you know what the consequences of provoking me are, so I advise you not to do stupid things!"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The second thief asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t believe it very much. No one can break my ban, so I don''t believe you have this strength at all!"


    "Then you can try!"


    The second thief said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to be serious about the second thief, so at this time, he immediately urged his heart to recite the spell. Sure enough, the second thief didn''t respond.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He asked, "how did you do it?"


    This scene was really beyond all expectations. It was something he did not expect and something he did not expect.


    "It''s very simple. Although your three prohibitions are linked and deadly, don''t forget that I just need my soul out of the body, and then my body can regenerate!"


    The second thief laughed coldly.


    "Impossible! I have also put a ban on your soul! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately retorted.


    "Have you ever heard of the six samsara sect?"


    The second thief asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Short knowledge! The six path samsara sect is a very old sect, and it can be regarded as a force in the forefront of the world. "


    "One of the skills of reincarnation is to let a warrior enter Nirvana and then fall into a false reincarnation state! And as long as I control this power, I can break your prohibition! "


    The second thief said jokingly.

 Chapter 818

    "In fact, many leaders of the six samsara sect have borrowed this trick to get rid of the shell of the golden cicada and spend life and death, although it is only a false samsara! But at least your prohibition is enough. "


    Said the second thief disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that there was such a wonderful sect.


    At this time, he said to the second thief, "how can you decide the law of the six samsara sect?"


    "My eldest brother and I used to be martial artists of the six samsara sect. Do you think I will?"


    Said the second thief.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly retreated. I see. He knows. Of course, he now has a more terrible hidden danger, that is, the first thief.


    He must have used this trick to get out of his shell.


    If the first thief really wants to revenge him, it will be miserable. Although in the whole tianwu continent, there are also sword emperor and devil emperor who can check and balance the first thief.


    But ye Qianzhong always felt that this was a hidden danger. Now he had to rush to tianwu continent.


    Therefore, he said to the second thief, "in that case, it''s even. From today on, we don''t owe each other!"


    "Even? You think so beautifully. "


    Said the second thief disdainfully.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "I want your life!"


    The second robber bombarded up immediately. Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to fight with him.


    "Touch!"


    After one punch, the two men went back, and the second thief never thought that ye Qianzhong''s strength had grown so fast, although Ye Qianzhong fell into the disadvantage with that punch just now.


    But there is no doubt that she didn''t take much advantage of the punch just now, and her old injury has not recovered. At this moment, a war with Ye Qianzhong can only give play to the strength of the emperor''s nine products.


    Ye Qianzhong can escape even if he is defeated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I think our hatred should be put down for the time being! It''s the same if the war continues. You can''t help me, and I can''t help you! "


    "The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. What''s more, we don''t have real hatred of life and death!"


    Ye Qianzhong can only persuade the second thief.


    The second thief said coldly, "it''s impossible. Between you and me, one must die!"


    "Let''s fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately killed him. He was a reasonable man, but if the second thief didn''t listen, he had to do it.


    "Dragon Emperor''s fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong pressed down with the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    He became the ninth grade of the great emperor. When he cast this fist, it contained infinite power, and even the whole Brahman space was shaking.


    With this blow, he seemed to sink the mainland.


    At this time, the second thief felt the power of this fist, but at this time, she shouted: "six samsara fist!"


    It is also the secret of the six samsara sect.


    Although this fist is not as full of infinite momentum as the fist of the Dragon Emperor, it seems that the profound meaning of this fist is more terrible and six samsara.


    After the two fists collided, the two men stepped back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not choose to fight with the second thief again, but was condensing the array.


    The five elements array was condensed by him, as if to cover everything.


    Wrong, it should be the thousand magic palace. After being transformed by him, it is similar to the power of the five elements, but the profound meaning is very different.


    This is an enhanced version of the magic palace.


    The second thief fell into the thousand magic palace and felt that his strength could not be exerted, but this was not the most terrible.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Qianzhong''s killing moves came one after another.


    "Wanchuan autumn water!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    He held the supreme magic sword in his hand. Once, he didn''t want to show Wanchuan autumn water, because this move was forgotten by him. Because the profound meaning was not deep enough, it would be eliminated sooner or later.


    But now he must restart Wanchuan Qiushui, because only in this way can he not reduce the speed of the second thief.


    The second robber only felt that his action was difficult. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong showed two moves of degradation speed in a row.


    In her crack, Wanchuan Qiushui has passed through her body.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still.


    "Ah!"


    The second thief uttered a scream. At this time, she was really hurt and was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong.


    "I want you to die!"


    The second thief fell into extreme anger.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I believe you are a reasonable person and a sensible person!"


    "Since you are sensible, you should know that I could have hurt your origin with this move just now, but I avoided it carefully."


    "This move is just a lesson for you. You know that there will be no result if the war goes on. You will only lose both sides. Why do you have to fight?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He found that women don''t like reasoning. If he is the second thief, he won''t choose to continue the war after the first move.


    Because if the war continues, there will be no result at all.


    But the second thief is so busy that ye Qianzhong is really tired at this moment. What he is worried about now is not the second thief, but the first thief.


    At this time, the second thief said coldly, "because of your insult to me, I have always remembered that either you die or I die!"


    "Well said, when it comes to insult, I''m afraid I''m less than one tenth of you. When I first came to Vatican, why did you grasp it and become a servant! Do everything possible to insult me! "


    "As a man, I had little dignity at that time! So let''s all stop! Don''t be blinded by hatred! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the second thief thought and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that it is useless for the second thief not to promise himself at this time, unless the strength of the second thief can recover to the peak.


    Otherwise, if she wants to win herself, it''s just a dream.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good. The purpose of my coming to fankong is very simple. That''s to borrow your altar. There''s really no other meaning!"


    "Good!"


    The second thief made way, and ye Qianzhong calmly walked over. Of course, he was on guard all the way, because no one could trust anyone, not to mention the second thief, a woman who was eager to die.


    Such a woman is really too dangerous. Ye Qianzhong can''t be vigilant.


    He mobilized his strength to urge the altar with the power of emperor Jiupin. The altar turned. In the process of turning, ye Qianzhong immediately jumped onto the altar


    "Free,"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, it was time for relief, because he finally didn''t have to worry about the entanglement of the second thief.


    But just then, with a force bombarding the altar, ye Qianzhong shook his body.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded angrily.


    The second thief said, "that''s to kill you first, and then kill the first thief, ha ha ha!"


    "Madman!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would provoke such a crazy woman.


    Another force bombarded the altar, and the altar was about to burst


    "Mom, you forced me!"


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. A golden dragon bombarded out of his hand and immediately entangled the second thief. The second thief panicked


    He wanted to cut off the golden dragon, but he was pulled to the altar by Ye Qianzhong.


    Their bodies disappeared immediately.


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong and the second thief are in the void tunnel. They shuttle through the void tunnel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you asked for it. Now you can accompany me to tianwu mainland! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Qianzhong also laughed wildly.


    Just a woman, wait until tianwu mainland to see how she can unite with several Kendo strongmen to clean her up, otherwise, the woman has been chattering all the time.


    "Click!"


    With a sound.


    Ye Qianzhong and the second thief were startled when they saw that the void tunnel was collapsing.


    "I wipe!"


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knows why. The altar in the Vatican kingdom can''t support the operation of the void tunnel. It collapsed, which is the scourge of the second thief.


    At this time, the second thief also seemed to find that he had done something wrong. They were terrified because they knew what the consequences of the collapse of the void tunnel were.


    Serious injury is still a small thing. If they cross the river of time, it is a big thing.


    "Ah!"


    The second thief screamed. At this time, she was tightly dragged by the cross flow outside the void tunnel. If she went outside again, her end would probably be torn to pieces.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong threw out his short-sightedness. Although the woman had to die all the time, ye Qianzhong grabbed her hand.


    "Hold my hand, don''t let go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    "Leave me alone!"


    The second thief shouted at him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be wordy, and get through this difficulty first!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, the second thief was obedient, but at this time, the cross flow became bigger and bigger, and ye Qianzhong couldn''t control his body.


    The void tunnel was completely broken, and the two men immediately floated out, wrapped up by the infinite cross current and disappeared into the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 819

    "Optimization, how long do we have to cross this dark and boundless restricted area?"


    "Lord, we still need one day and one night, but we haven''t had a rest for three days and three nights. We are tired. In this restricted area, we can''t fly in the air! Would you like to have a rest first? "


    A voice asked the old man who had just spoken.


    The old man said, "no, we must speed up. If the prince catches him before this, there will be no hope."


    The old man''s eyes were anxious.


    At this time, the number of guards was more than 100, all injured and disabled.


    Along the way, they didn''t know how many chases they encountered. Although they saved themselves from danger in the end, the enemy was still chasing and killing in the rear, so they were in great crisis.


    At this time, the old man''s horse suddenly fell down and fell down together with the old man.


    The old man stabilized his figure and the nearby guard quickly dismounted.


    Help the old man up.


    At this time, the old man said, "even the horse is too tired to walk. Do you say that heaven is going to kill me?"


    At this time, the young man beside him hurriedly said, "Lord, as long as we are still there, we will escort you to see the emperor!"


    The old man said, "the holy master is weak. Over the years, the prince has been monopolizing power. He does everything by any means in order to achieve his own goal!"


    "I''m now related to the lives of tens of millions of people, so I can''t stay, but I''m at the end of a powerful crossbow."


    "Optimization, I''ll give you the secret letter. You must find a way to give the secret letter to the holy master, please."


    He said to the young man.


    The young man said with difficulty, "please don''t worry, I Li Xunyou will do it!"


    The old man nodded happily.


    He said, "there must be some traitors among us. If not, we would get rid of the pursuers several times, but they found us again."


    "If it happens once or twice, I think it''s a coincidence, but no more than three times, just stand up!"


    More than one hundred guards were in danger. At this time, no one dared to stand up.


    At this time, Li Xunyou said, "Lord, you must have been worried too much. These are brothers who follow you through life and death. They are carefully selected and sincere guards. They will never betray you!"


    At this time, tianchu said, "I wish I thought more."


    "Search for optimization. Later, our soldiers will be divided into two ways. I will take one way and you will take one way. I will be responsible for guiding the pursuers away!"


    Tianchu said to him.


    Just then, a voice came.


    "Don''t bother so much, because you''re all going to die!"


    Suddenly, more than 100 people were on guard.


    Just then, more than 200 people in black rushed up and surrounded them.


    The man in black, led by him, was powerful. Even in this restricted area, he did not completely suppress his decision.


    At this time, tianchu shouted, "cold and ruthless, you are a subordinate of general Tiandu. Are you not afraid that general Tiandu will kill you?"


    Leng ruthlessly smiled and said, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, but he has been fighting abroad all year round. He doesn''t know what I do. Tianchu! Don''t you kneel down and surrender! "


    "You can''t fight the crown prince. This country will be the crown prince right away. Why do you have to be stubborn? The crown prince just wants to catch 10 million people to worship the heaven and fill the Tiankeng!"


    "If you cooperate obediently, he will keep you safe all your life. If you oppose him again, it will be death!"


    Leng ruthlessly shouted.


    At this time, tianchu angrily scolded: "the prince can really do it for the lives of more than 10 million innocent people. The reason why Da Chu can control the mainland depends on the hearts of the people, and the prince is suicidal!"


    "A general''s success is withered. You have no right to accuse the prince!"


    Cold and heartless cold channel.


    He has pulled out his long cold sword.


    At this time, tianchu shouted, "it seems that I can''t escape after all. I just want to know who betrayed me? Why can you keep following me? "


    "You''ll know soon."


    Cold and heartless, cold voice smiled.


    Just then, a cold light crossed.


    "Hum!"


    Tianchu uttered a dull hum.


    "Lord!"


    More than 100 guards came forward one after another, and then they saw that tianchu was seriously injured.


    "Why are you?"


    Tianchu scolded Li Xunyou.


    Li Xunyou said, "Lord, good birds choose trees to live. You know this truth. You can''t see the emperor again, even if you can reach the capital?"


    "There is the crown prince''s territory. When you get there, you will die faster. I don''t want to die with you!"


    Li Xunyou said jokingly.


    "I''m not mean to you, and I''m your mentor. If it weren''t for me, would you have today?"


    Tianchu cold sound channel


    Li Xunyou said, "Lord, I will always remember your kindness, but I won''t be loyal to you stubborn man!"


    "As long as I kill you, the prince will make me a new king of tianchu, so I can only betray you!"


    Li Xunyou moves towards coldness and ruthlessness.


    He said, "ruthless general, this is the secret letter from tianchu. Please have a look!"


    Leng ruthlessly said, "you are really a good dog. You did a good job!"


    He took the secret letter in his hand


    Li Xunyou was not angry.


    But tianchu and his more than 100 guards were furious. They didn''t expect that Li Xunyou was a traitor.


    It made them angry and more angry.


    At this time, Leng ruthlessly opened the secret letter, and then his face turned cold.


    "General, what''s going on?"


    Li Xunyou asked.


    Leng ruthlessly threw the secret letter on the ground. In an instant, Li Xunyou finally knew what the reason was.


    He quickly knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "general, I didn''t expect this old guy to shadow me, but it''s okay. Anyway, he''s here. As long as you kill him, everything will be solved."


    Tianchu said coldly, "I''ve divided the secret letter into three parts. I have one and two. I''m afraid they have reached the foot of the emperor."


    "Li Xunyou, do you think I''m not on guard against you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xunyou asked.


    Tianchu said, "you are very sincere and have been trying to protect me all the way, but my guards have been hurt, but you haven''t hurt a penny. Therefore, I have long doubted you."


    "Old man, you don''t trust me!"


    Li Xunyou is about to rush up.


    But at this time, his body was penetrated by cold ruthlessness.


    "General, why is this?"


    He asked coldly and ruthlessly. He didn''t believe that he would come to such an end.


    "I said, you are just a dog. Since you are a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog. Just because you still want to be a king!"


    "It''s really a fool''s dream, ha ha ha!"


    Leng ruthlessly pulled out the sword. In an instant, Li Xunyou immediately disappeared without any sound.


    Tianchu looked hard at all this. However, he and more than 100 guards were relieved to see Li Xunyou die. After all, he came all the way.


    Li Xunyou didn''t know how many of them had been killed


    At this time, Leng ruthlessly said, "Lord tianchu, it''s you."


    Over the tianchu continent, a meteor fell from the sky


    Tianchu said, "it seems that I''m doomed to avoid this disaster. My people, I''m sorry for you!"


    He said in tears.


    "No, there is a meteor falling over!"


    Among the crowd, someone said in fear.


    "What?"


    Leng ruthlessly shouted.


    Sure enough, he looked up and saw a meteor falling.


    "Be careful!"


    This meteor is more and more dazzling, even with infinite energy.


    "Touch!"


    When the meteors fell to the earth, the earth trembled, and countless people and horses on both sides died and injured. They didn''t expect that there would be meteors falling here.


    Falling without warning.


    When the meteor fell, they saw a confused figure staggering up from the sinkhole.


    "Where is this?"


    "Can''t I go back?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is very confused. Of course, losing his way is not the worst result. What he is afraid of now is that he has crossed the long river of years and returned to the past or the future. That is the most troublesome thing.


    He doesn''t know where he is now, or whether he is in the past or in the future. Anyway, he is in a mess, and the consequences of the rupture of the void are terrible.


    Even the great saint cannot resist unless he can reach the great master and resist with a strong body.

 Chapter 820

    "Cough!"


    A group of people stopped coughing and saw Ye Qianzhong.


    "Who are you?"


    A man in black shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer, because he hasn''t even changed his mind.


    "Protect the Lord!"


    The rest of the guards surrounded tianchu in the middle.


    Leng ruthlessly shouted, "no one, including this guy!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people in black immediately killed them.


    At this time, Leng ruthlessly ran to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him. He found that ye Qianzhong was not simple. He didn''t die when he fell from such a high place, so it can only prove that ye Qianzhong is an expert.


    This plan is a secret plan. One must not leave here alive.


    Seeing Leng ruthlessly running to kill himself, ye Qianzhong was very depressed. Who provoked him and why did he kill himself.


    He immediately stretched out his fingers and clasped the cold and ruthless sword.


    The cold and ruthless sword could not be pulled out. He was startled by Ye Qianzhong''s strength. He was indeed an expert, a very powerful expert.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just fell from the sky. You want to kill me and dare to challenge my majesty, then you have to bear the price of death!"


    A blood light fell.


    "Ah!"


    Leng ruthlessly opened his mouth in shock, but his action ended here. At this time, his head fell to the ground, and everyone was stunned at the sight.


    Leng ruthless has much strength. How can they not know that he is not only the fifth grade of the great emperor, but also one of the four vanguard generals under general Tiandu.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Ye Qianzhong, he couldn''t even resist a move.


    "Kill!"


    A group of people in black gave up the king of tianchu and rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong ejected a force. In an instant, the bodies in black burst to pieces, and the scene was uncontrollable. Tianchu''s guards protected tianchu in the middle.


    But it is certain that their hearts are full of endless fear, including tianchu.


    What they don''t know is why Ye Qianzhong''s power is not suppressed here. Here, their power has been suppressed for at least seven or eight out of ten.


    But ye Qianzhong is the peak.


    Ye Qianchong gasped and sat on the ground.


    At this time, tianchu came forward. His guard wanted to stop him, but he ignored it. Instead, he came forward and said to ye Qianchong, "your power is so strong. I don''t know where your power comes from?"


    Without Ye Qianzhong, he would die here today.


    Therefore, he asked Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I come from outside!"


    "Beyond the sky?"


    Lord tianchu was very shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was a great power that landed from outside the sky. It was really amazing.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the name of this continent?"


    "Tianchu mainland!"


    Tianchu replied to ye Qianchong.


    With heaven, it is the Tianzi continent, which is the second ladder of the world. It can be proved that the levels of tianchu continent and tianwu continent are the same.


    Therefore, he said, "I see. Have you ever heard of tianwu mainland?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    Tianchu said.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was finished. He must have been affected by the fracture of the void and returned to the past or the future. Otherwise, such a situation could not occur.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to find the altar. Only when you find the altar can you leave here.


    Therefore, he asked tianchu, "is there a shrine in your mainland?"


    "Yes, it''s in the grand Chu palace, but at present, it''s controlled by the prince. If your highness wants to leave with the altar, it''s estimated that the prince won''t allow it!"


    Tianchu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Hum! not allow? I''ll kill him! "


    "Please help me lead the way. Now I have to find the altar and get out of here!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In an instant, tianchu was delighted that there was a peerless strong man such as ye Qianzhong, so he could successfully see the emperor and his eldest brother.


    The prince''s conspiracy is terrible. If they don''t disintegrate their conspiracy, their jurisdiction is just the beginning.


    "What? "No?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what conditions can you take me?"


    I saw tianchu hurriedly say: "don''t dare to ask for conditions, just ask your honor to help me one thing"!


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "The altar can only be opened with the emperor''s jade seal, but now the emperor is critically ill and yuxu is controlled by the prince. I want to face the emperor!"


    "Please let me live to see the emperor!"


    Tianchu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "simple, let''s start!"


    "Good!"


    Tianchu Lian Gang called his subordinates and left the restricted area with Ye Qianzhong.


    Along the way, tianchu also told ye Qianchong what he knew. Ye Qianchong knew that the strongest warrior in tianchu mainland was now Tiandu general.


    It is the strength of the great emperor''s nine grades, but general Tiandu never cares about the secular world, but is bent on resisting the demon clan. Therefore, he will not intervene in the turbulent situation of the great Chu Dynasty


    There is also a demon family here, which is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the minions of the demon family are really terrible.


    At this time, he asked tianchu, "have you seen the demon clan?"


    "No!"


    Tianchu immediately shook his head


    He said: "this time, tens of thousands of people are used to worship the heaven. In fact, it means the prince, but I think it must be involved with general Tiandu!"


    He said it bluntly.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that this is more interesting. He doesn''t know why. When he thinks of Tiandu, he thinks of Shendu. The demon masters of the demon family are named after Du.


    Whether general Tiandu resists the existence of the devil family or whether he is a devil himself. You know, almost all people in tianchu have never seen the devil family.


    Since you resist the demon clan, you should have seen the demon clan! With the ferocity of the demon clan, it should not be so low-key.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong was shocked that the title of Tiandu was also the title of the devil emperor. Can it be said that the devil emperor was not in tianwu, but in tianchu.


    All this has become complicated and confusing.


    Of course, he is not only involved in the chaos of the void, but also one person, who is the second thief.


    It is still a mystery whether the second thief came to tianchu or not.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that tianchu was just his own passer-by, but he had a faint feeling that the plot of the demon clan was being implemented on this continent.


    Ye Qianzhong also asked tianchu about the first year of the world.


    Tianchu''s answer reassured him. Now he can be sure that he was lost and didn''t cross the river of time. Therefore, he was relieved at this time.


    As long as we don''t cross the river of time, everything is not the worst plan.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since the prince is in power, it may also involve general Tiandu. I''m afraid everything you do can''t change the outcome?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the center of power in this continent is concentrated in the hands of the crown prince. Tianchu may not be able to change the outcome.


    I saw tianchu say, "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Even though they have all the rights in their hands, the controller of tianchu continent is still the Holy One."


    "Even if the holy power has been elevated, he still has a way to deal with the prince. Even the strongest general Tiandu can''t change it!"


    "Because the holy master has an absolute trump card in his hand. This absolute trump card can control the life and death of tianchu continent. Of course, it can also control the fate of anyone."


    "As long as it is a warrior in tianchu, we can''t escape this fate. Therefore, this is our only choice."


    Tianchu told ye Qianzhong the secret.


    Even ye Qianzhong wants to know what this trump card is, so mysterious.


    However, he knew that the matter would come out soon. He had a faint feeling that there was something on the land of tianchu that could be comparable to the supreme magic sword and even the eye of destruction.


    It seems that many people want to get this thing at present. Of course, before that, ye Qianzhong wants to know who the real identity of general Tiandu is?


    Whether he is the devil or he thinks too much. Anyway, ye Qianzhong always feels uncomfortable when he mentions this person. Maybe it''s because his name and the nickname of the devil are just the same!


    After all, the demon clan is his sworn enemy. It''s no accident that he came to this continent.

 Chapter 821

    The great Chu Dynasty is the only controller of the tianchu continent. Of course, there are many sects and Dynasty forces on the tianchu continent. Of course, the dynasty is the highest controller.


    The great Chu dynasty did not know how many years it had stood.


    In these countless years, the Dynasty gave birth to many strong men.


    Now the four heavenly kings are guarding the dynasty. They are thrown from the royal family and become Royal lords, but they always ignore the secular world.


    After all, they are ancient characters.


    The blood has dried up and is rarely born.


    Ye Qianzhong and tianchu came to the imperial city.


    The imperial city is huge, and it is the holy land of martial arts and civilization. After all, it is the center of tianchu continent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked tianchu, "this continent is tianchu continent. Why can you name it tianchu?"


    Lord tianchu, how loud the name is. After all, what a scenery it is to dare to name yourself after the name of the mainland.


    The restricted area has passed, and tianchu''s strength has returned to normal. He is the strong one of the five grades of the great emperor. In tianwu mainland, it is also the existence of the elder level.


    Tianchu said, "in fact, I was the master of the great Chu dynasty!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised. He never thought that tianchu would have such a time to control the scenery and life of a continent.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    Tianchu said with a smile, "don''t mention the past! When I gave up my position to my big brother, I didn''t regret it at all! At that time, I was also honored as a saint by people all over the world! "


    "So my name is tianchu!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid it''s not just you who give up your position to your eldest brother that you are honored as a saint!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, things are by no means so simple.


    Tianchu smiled and said, "yes, because I love the people all my life, so my goal is not above the court. My goal is to look at the world and work for the people all over the world"!


    "Therefore, I''m afraid I''ll travel around the world and run for the people in my life. Otherwise, my strength should be more than the five products of the great emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows the reason. This tianchu has a respectable side. If it is someone else, he says he is wholehearted for the sake of the people.


    Ye Qianzhong may keep a suspicious look, but tianchu said so. Ye Qianzhong has reason to believe him and is willing to leave that position.


    Such a person who is willing to give up practice really has little selfishness in terms of morality.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "have you ever thought about it? Maybe you are strong enough to help the people all over the world. Maybe you have been sitting in that position all the time and can make the people all over the world get rid of the sea of suffering!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s words, tianchu was instantly confused. Yes, because ye Qianzhong''s words seemed to make him realize.


    He didn''t think of such a serious problem at the beginning. Yes, it is. If he had taken that position and improved his strength, he wouldn''t survive like now.


    But then tianchu said, "your honor, you are very reasonable, but transposition thinking, if I really took that position, my strength would become stronger."


    "Maybe my selfishness and ambition are even greater."


    "Therefore, everything has its own laws, just as I took this road at the beginning. Maybe all this is a doomed arrangement."


    Tianchu had no regrets at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks about it carefully. Yes, it''s also possible. After all, Shiquan can''t be ten beautiful.


    At this time, tianchu said, "your honor, I''ll trouble you next, because the prince will definitely send someone to assassinate me!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    They didn''t go directly into the palace, because tianchu knew that if they went directly into the palace and fought with the people in the palace, the four heavenly kings might go directly out of the mountain.


    At that time, it will be an unmanageable situation.


    Now they have to wait for the Wanzong conference. At that time, there are many people in the imperial city. At that time, they can fish in troubled waters.


    They live in a different courtyard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found many records about Tiandu general, but he found a problem that Tiandu general had no origin.


    In other words, his origin has been erased.


    Therefore, this is the most complicated place for ye Qianzhong.


    Who is general Tiandu? He consulted a lot of information about where he came from, but he didn''t find it.


    At nightfall, a cold wind blew.


    The patrolling guard in the courtyard fought a cold war, but ye Qianzhong felt a murderous spirit.


    Tianchu, who was explaining tianchu to him, asked him, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s murderous!"


    "What?"


    Tianchu didn''t expect that the assassin would come so soon.


    He and ye Qianzhong pushed open the door of the courtyard, and the guard outside the door saluted quickly.


    At this time, tianchu hurriedly said, "be on alert, there is an enemy coming!"


    "Yes!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "get out of the way. You can''t deal with those who come. Don''t add life!"


    A group of guards don''t know what to do.


    Tianchu said, "listen to your words!"


    A group of guards immediately stepped aside. At this time, the cold wind was getting stronger and stronger. When ye Qianzhong and tianchu looked, sure enough, two floating figures were coming from afar.


    They are like fierce ghosts, walking in the dark night, so that people can''t capture their shapes.


    "Emperor six products!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It seems that the prince''s inside information is really strong. He sent two strong men of emperor liupin directly.


    The sky Chu said, "black and white are impermanent!"


    "They are the prince Shaobao. After the prince becomes an adult, they are the prince''s left and right guards. Unexpectedly, this time, they came in person"!


    "When they come, the prince should follow suit!"


    Tianchu has a bad feeling.


    "Tianchu, don''t accept your life!"


    "We are the ones who come to claim our lives!"


    Two dark voices came out.


    Chu Leng said, "black and white are impermanent. Don''t play tricks. You are the prince''s escort. Why don''t you see the prince come in person!"


    Bai impermanent said wickedly, "you don''t need the prince to come personally to kill you. Wanzong pilgrimage will be huge. The prince is very busy, so he ordered us to come and take your head!"


    "Tianchu, are you ready to die?"


    Black impermanence said.


    Tianchu said, "my head is on my head. If you have the ability, just come and get it. But what I want to remind you is that you will die if you do more injustice. Sooner or later, the great Chu Dynasty will be destroyed in the hands of the prince, and you are his accomplice!"


    "Really? You don''t have to take care of it. You''d better take care of yourself first! "


    Black impermanence said in a cold voice.


    Because ye Qianzhong said something about Tiandu, tianchu had a bad feeling in his heart, which had been deepened in his heart.


    He seems to have found that a great conspiracy is about to spread out from the great Chu Dynasty. At that time, I''m afraid it will destroy not only the great Chu Dynasty, but also the whole tianchu continent.


    "Your honor, please!"


    Tianchu said.


    He knew that he and his guard were not the opponents of black and white impermanence at all, so at this time, he had to ask Ye Qianzhong to do it.


    Leaf thousand key head way: "small meaning!"


    Then he came out


    He said, "he can''t die. If you want to kill him, pass me first!"


    "Who are you, boy?"


    They disdained Ye Qianzhong and said that they didn''t know where ye Qianzhong came from.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, don''t you claim to seduce souls and ask for life? My life is here. See how you take my life away! "


    The two immediately rushed to ye Qianchong to kill. At this moment, they jointly performed soul seduction and life. In an instant, the place was like hell. Their strength was extremely powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a virtual shadow and eighteen layers of hell. People here are like falling into eighteen layers of hell.


    Even the soul is full of despair.


    Even tianchu also saw the horror of black and white impermanence. After all, they are the strongest guards around the prince.


    At this moment, all the people present, even their souls, are suffering. This is an extremely terrible torture. Of course, what is more terrible is that their souls are separating from their bodies.

 Chapter 822

    At this time, ye Qian''s heavy Qi moved from his heart, waved two peerless sword Qi with the supreme magic sword, and ran to the barrier of soul seduction and life.


    "What a soul snatcher!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At the next moment, his strength had reached them.


    "Ah!"


    Black and white impermanence uttered a scream. One of their arms was broken. There is no doubt that they were killed by Ye Qianzhong''s peerless sword Qi.


    At this time, the bloody arm had fallen to the ground.


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong with frightened eyes. Why frightened eyes? Because they didn''t know that ye Qianzhong could be so terrible and powerful.


    At this moment, the strength displayed by Ye Qianzhong made them feel desperate. Even the four heavenly kings of the palace did not have the fierce momentum of Ye Qianzhong.


    They half knelt on the ground.


    At this time, black impermanence said, "I''m sorry for your rudeness. I don''t know your strength. I offended you, but this is our family affair of the great Chu Dynasty. Please don''t interfere!"


    At this moment, they couldn''t resist being soft, because in their opinion, the only person who can suppress Ye Qianzhong is general Tiandu.


    Such terrible strong people did make them feel cold. Therefore, at this time, they had to move out the great Chu Dynasty.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although this is your family affair of the great Chu Dynasty, it also has my business, so I can''t help it!"


    "Since you have chosen to oppose me, only death can liberate you!"


    His sword Qi moved again, and a peerless sword Qi bombarded the past. The frightened two people were still confused, and their heads had fallen to the ground.


    Death is terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength once again convinced tianchu. Tianchu never thought that ye Qianzhong''s strength had reached such a terrible level.


    The four heavenly kings of the imperial city are by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponents.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped. Up to now, if it were not for the world war, ye Qianzhong did not make many moves. It has always been a fatal move, and he is unwilling to make more moves.


    At this time, tianchu respectfully said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for saving your life!"


    "You''re welcome. While I''m doing it for you, I''m also doing it for me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Not for anything else, just because he had a hunch that this Tiandu general was probably the devil emperor. The devil emperor did this mostly to deal with tianwu mainland.


    At this time, there was an extinct plan, and he had to break it.


    I saw tianchu say, "I doubt that the prince has really been used."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at tianchu curiously.


    Tianchu said: "although the prince has ambition, he absolutely does not have the courage and strength. Even the four heavenly kings have not come forward to take care of this matter"!


    "The situation is more serious than I expected!"


    In recent years, the crown prince of the great Chu Dynasty supervised the state, and a series of things have led to people''s livelihood. He knows the character of the crown prince best.


    He wants to be an emperor for thousands of years, but he definitely doesn''t have the ability. The things involved make tianchu feel very headache.


    At this moment, he realized how small his power was. I''m afraid it would be even more difficult to intervene in this matter.


    Of course, this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that this ten thousand pilgrimage is also a conspiracy. Can it be said that the crown prince is going to attack the sects.


    If so, tianchu can foresee a turmoil.


    I''m afraid a post tranquil unrest will also start.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, we can''t stay here. Although the prince can''t help you, he must have other plans!"


    "Originally, I had to wait until the time of ten thousand pilgrimages to meet the holy master, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day. I want to meet the holy master in advance!"


    Tianchu told ye Qianzhong about it


    "Please respect me."


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    At this time, tianchu said, "this is not what I''m most worried about. What I''m worried about now is whether the sacred vessel has fallen into the prince''s hands?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at tianchu curiously. Tianchu had been talking about the holy instrument more than once, but he didn''t know what it was.


    All he knew was that the relic was related to the life and death of the whole tianchu continent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked tianchu, "what is that sacred vessel?"


    He never asked before, but now he has to ask clearly.


    The heavenly Chu said, "chaotic crown!"


    "What is that?"


    With chaos, isn''t that awesome? A crown should be so awesome, which is beyond his expectation.


    "It''s a treasure of chaos. It''s a treasure made by the ancestors of chaos. It''s obtained by the land of tianchu and worn by emperors of each generation!"


    "This crown is a crown of luck. Only the emperor of the dynasty can wear it in person. The chaotic crown is related to the life and death of tianchu!"


    "There is chaos creation skill in the crown, which is a secret method created by chaos ancestors. Of course, there are few martial artists who can understand chaos creation skill among emperors of all dynasties!"


    "Only the founding emperor understood the chaotic creation skill, which is also the ancestor of the great Chu Dynasty. Future generations cannot understand this set of skills!"


    "Therefore, the founding emperor created many sets of skill methods based on chaos creation."


    Ye Qianzhong is very interested in this chaotic creation skill. If he can learn it and integrate it with the Dragon Emperor''s secret method, his combat power will be improved to a higher level.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a set of skills. Even if it''s strong, I''m afraid it can''t check and balance the crown prince!"


    Tianchu nodded his head and said, "yes, wearing the chaotic crown, the cultivation speed can be thousands of miles a day, because the chaotic crown emits the power of chaos all the time!"


    "Therefore, if the prince wants to be an eternal emperor, he will win the chaos crown."


    "However, the inheritance of the chaotic crown is very complex. The prince can really get it only if his original master cuts off the connection between his Qi and the chaotic crown!"


    "If not, even if the prince gets the chaotic crown, he can''t play its role! At present, although the situation is grim, it has not yet reached the worst level! "


    "If the prince does not claim the throne, it will prove that he has not obtained the chaotic crown, but it does not mean that he will threaten the emperor and obtain the chaotic crown!"


    "Once he gets the chaos crown, it''s too late for us to overthrow him and stop his plan."


    "At that time, the four heavenly kings will stand on his side. It''s easy for him to sit on the throne."


    Tianchu tells Ye Qianzhong the painful news.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then we can only see the emperor in advance."


    "Yes!"


    Tianchu nodded solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night in the imperial city and the East Palace Prince''s residence. A middle-aged man was reading in his study. He had the momentum of a king in the world.


    There are four guards outside the study. Although they are powerful, they dare not even make a sound at this time for fear of affecting the reader.


    The reader is the prince, the first Prince of the great Chu Dynasty, and the initiator of the whole plan. From the appearance, he is a terrible peerless hero, and his ambition is even greater.


    At this time, there was something important to report outside the door, but the four guards did not dare to disturb him until the prince put down his book and said, "come in!"


    "Yes!"


    The gate was pushed open.


    A black guard respectfully came in.


    "See the prince!"


    He knelt before the prince. At this time, his body was shaking and even cold sweat flowed. He knew the master''s temper.


    The prince said, "what''s the matter with coming to me late at night?"


    "Tell the prince, black and white are impermanent, he, they..."


    The guard in black spoke intermittently because he couldn''t stand the pressure of the crown prince.


    The crown prince said, "it''s not proper to talk haltingly. Just say it! Are they dead? "


    Suddenly, the black guard raised his head in horror and saw him tremble and say, "yes! When my subordinates went, their heads had been broken. "


    He opened the box. Sure enough, the black-and-white impermanent head was in the box.

 Chapter 823

    The prince looked calm, without anger or any other fluctuations.


    But at this time, the black guard was the most terrible. His whole body was shaking because he was afraid and even frightened.


    At this time, the prince said, "go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    If the escort in black is granted an amnesty, the prince''s temper is uncertain. This time, he was spared. Of course, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    However, at this time, the prince shot immediately, and a chaotic imperial skill passed. In an instant, the black guard fell to the ground.


    "Somebody, take his body away!"


    The four guards outside rushed in immediately and carried the body of the black guard away.


    The prince looked at the black-and-white impermanent head and said angrily, "Uncle Huang, you are beyond my expectation!"


    "Even black and white impermanence can''t take your life. It seems that I have to weigh you again. No matter who you invite to help you, in front of my eternal plan, it''s just a mantis arm in the cart and beyond my power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the night, ye Qianzhong took tianchu to the outside of the palace.


    At this time, tianchu said, "your honor, we''ll sneak in later. No matter what happens, try not to do it without doing it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. After all, for him, tianchu mainland was just his passer-by. Since he was a passer-by, he just had to solve his own affairs.


    Then you can leave.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded and full of difficulties. Ye Qianzhong and tianchu hide their breath and body shape and are browsing the imperial palace.


    "Next we''re going through the great virtue hall, but it''s really a place guarded by the great virtue heavenly king!"


    Tianchu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then break in. They should recognize you!"


    "No, they only admit people wearing chaotic crowns!"


    Tianchu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The royal family is ruthless. Tianchu was born in the royal family and naturally knows the royal rules. Therefore, at this time, he had to Tell ye Qianzhong about this helpless thing.


    Ye Qianzhong expressed his understanding. After all, the royal family has been the most ruthless since ancient times.


    At this time, they came to the great virtue hall.


    There are only many white candles in the temple. The candles are burning.


    Ye Qianzhong and tianchu are in the hall.


    Tianchu said, "why is it so quiet?"


    "I feel a strong breath recovering."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In his premonition, this powerful breath is really strong. Of course, it just stopped at this state just as he entered the ninth grade of the great emperor.


    If he fights with one of them, ye Qianzhong knows that he is the one who wins the final victory and the one who is alive.


    Sure enough, a man suddenly appeared in the hall. He was sitting next to the chessboard.


    He is an old man with white hair.


    I saw tianchu quickly and respectfully say, "tianchu pays homage to his ancestors!"


    He knew that this man was the heavenly king of Dade, one of the four heavenly kings of the Imperial Palace and one of the four guardians of the great Chu Dynasty.


    The great virtue heavenly king said, "young generation, why do you break into the great virtue hall without permission?"


    I saw tianchu say, "my grandfather, I broke into the great virtue hall for my own reason. Today''s great Chu Dynasty is full of wolves and the people are miserable. I have to see the emperor and tell him everything outside!"


    "If not, I''m afraid the great Chu Dynasty will collapse!"


    Tianchu told the truth.


    And also said a lot about the prince.


    But the great virtue heavenly king was not moved. He said, "now that you have come to the great virtue hall, you should know the rules of the great virtue hall!"


    "I don''t care what you have to do, but when you come to the great virtue hall, you must abide by the rules of the great virtue hall. As long as you can defeat me, you can leave the great virtue hall!"


    "If you can''t beat me, then you will become a white bone!"


    Dade heavenly king and tianchu said.


    Tianchu is very embarrassed. He knows that the chess skill of Dade Tianwang is unparalleled in the world. No one is his opponent now. At this time, tianchu is very angry.


    But I had to do it.


    "Good!"


    Tianchu said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how sure are you to win him?"


    "Not sure! He is the best chess player in the world, and no one is his opponent! "


    Tianchu said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it the best in the world? That''s not necessarily true. Let me try! "


    In his life, ye Qianzhong has seen many people who claim to be the best in the world, but he knows that these people are just a group of pretending guys.


    What he hates most is the guy who pretends to be forced.


    Of course, born on earth, technology and civilization have developed to a prosperous level. Therefore, for chess, no matter how the other party moves, it can be cracked by using technology.


    After playing so many chess skills, he doesn''t believe that the old man will win him. Therefore, at this time, of course, he and the great German King.


    At this time, he sat opposite the king of Dade. The king of Dade, who had been closing his eyes, felt Ye Qianzhong''s momentum.


    He had to open his eyes, because ye Qianzhong''s strength shocked him. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong warrior besides Tiandu general.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "young Ye Qianzhong, come and play chess with your predecessors!"


    "Good!"


    The king nodded.


    "I think the elder is old and frail, and even his eyes are dim. He looks like a blind man. I''ll let the elder go first!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words startled tianchu, but tianchu knew that ye Qianzhong was satirizing the king of Dade and could not see the situation in the world.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Dade was not angry. He said, "I''ve been closed and far away from the world for tens of thousands of years. It''s not too much to say I''m blind!"


    "The so-called two ears don''t hear things outside the window, and only read the sages'' books. I can''t control the things in the world alone. If the younger generation can''t control them, it can only be said that they have no ability. Therefore, I don''t want to see the things in the world. You can also treat me as a blind man!"


    Both tianchu and ye Qianzhong know that the king of Dade means that things outside have nothing to do with him. Even if the dynasty of the great Chu Dynasty is going to decline, it can only prove that the younger generation has no ability.


    To be simple and straightforward, I don''t carry this pot.


    At this time, the heavenly king of Dade immediately took the first step of chess, but tianchu was sweating. He clearly knew who took the first step, so it proved that success was one step ahead of him.


    Ye Qianzhong took the second step.


    At the beginning, the king of Dade didn''t understand Ye Qianzhong''s moves, because as a normal person, he couldn''t take that move.


    But ye Qianzhong took the move.


    Subsequently, the king of Dade began to take a new step.


    Ye Qianzhong followed closely. The so-called chess field was like a battlefield. The confrontation between the two made tianchu sweat together. He never thought that ye Qianzhong''s chess skill was so clever.


    He knew that if it were him, he would have lost long ago. How could he persist until now, but at this step, the chessboard was almost full of pieces.


    But they haven''t decided yet.


    The king of Dade never thought that ye Qianzhong could insist on fighting with himself. Until now, you know, the chess game that ye Qianzhong took just now is uncertain.


    When he thought Ye Qianzhong was a dead chess, ye Qianzhong could break out of the siege and break all his defenses.


    Sure enough, it was a perfect match. Dade Tianwang was very happy. No one could force him to this step. Ye Qianzhong was the first.


    Ye Qianzhong''s complexion is as usual, but tianchu is not calm. When he can get to this step, his recognition of Ye Qianzhong''s chess skill has reached a new height.


    But ye Qianzhong''s trick of not playing cards according to the routine puzzled him.


    He took a few more steps. At this time, the king of Dade said, "the chessboard will be full. You and I can''t tell the outcome. This set doesn''t count!"


    He was just about to open the chessboard, but ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, the victory and defeat have been divided. As long as I play another chessboard, you will lose the whole set!"


    "Oh?"


    Dade heavenly king didn''t believe it, because at this point, both sides almost had no way to go. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said that a chess piece can be fatal. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please watch it."


    He fell to the ground immediately.


    In an instant, tianchu was dull, while the chess pieces in the hands of the king of Dade were scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 824

    A chess game is really fatal. A chess piece leads to the loss of the board game.


    "I finally got you old man."


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly in his heart.


    He almost used up all his brain cells in the chess game just now. How terrible it is. Dade Tianwang still has strength.


    But it''s useless to meet someone like him who drives plug-ins with high technology.


    All strength in front of the plug-in, it will be hanged.


    At this time, the king of Dade said, "I lost."


    Suddenly, tianchu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this game was just a chess game, it was so thrilling. Of course, it was also the most exciting chess game Ye Qianzhong had played.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "accept!"


    "Your strength makes me feel terrible. I''ve been playing chess for so many years. I still know no one better than him except the soul clan.


    At this time, the demon sound heavenly king was angry. He immediately played a song, which formed a mighty lion and ran to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong also played a song quickly, which turned into a fierce tiger, and the tiger and the lion began to compete.


    They kept adding strength to their music.


    The two forces finally couldn''t restrain themselves.


    "Touch!"


    Immediately burst, and then they flew out upside down. After a long pause, they stood up.


    At this time, ye Qianchong was covered with sweat and looked a little cold under the powerful wind.


    "Poof!"


    The demon voice King spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. There is no doubt that he lost even though he was half weight in the confrontation just now.


    He was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "accept!"


    "Hum!"


    The magic sound King left immediately.


    It seems that he won''t accept the defeat, but ye Qianzhong won''t care so much. His purpose is not to convince the other party. His purpose is very simple.


    That''s to knock down these loaded goods.


    Tianchu was not tortured like a man, because in the confrontation between Ye Qianzhong and the demon sound king just now, he was black and blue by their momentum


    That''s a terrible thing.


    Fortunately, all this is over. Tianchu wakes up like a dream.


    But what he had to admire was Ye Qianzhong''s strength. He knew almost all kinds of martial arts.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "there''s the last one!"


    "Yes!"


    Tianchu nodded gratefully. If he didn''t have ye Qianzhong, he would rashly break into the palace. I''m afraid he would fall in the great virtue hall.


    Why stick to it until now.


    The two talents have just taken two steps.


    The king of heaven appeared.


    He is the strongest and oldest of the four heavenly kings.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Why should he breathe a sigh of relief! Because as long as it''s not what literati should get, he likes it.


    Like Jianwu, he likes such violence.


    Therefore, a normal Heavenly King finally appeared. Even if this heavenly king is very powerful, ye Qianzhong is absolutely not afraid. He is not afraid to be just with him, or even desperately.


    He let tianchu stay where he was, and he walked up.


    At this time, he said to the king of heaven, "come and ask for advice!"


    "I have a sword, autumn frost sword and a set of decisions. As long as you defeat me, you can get them, but if you lose, death is waiting for you!"


    The king of heaven said to him.


    When ye Qianzhong saw it, the autumn frost sword was good, and the method was also good. He liked it very much because he could have a bet challenge!


    Therefore, he said, "I have a sword here, the supreme magic sword. As long as you defeat me, my life and this sword are yours!"


    Anyway, in this age, what we pay attention to is hard work.


    He is a man who likes to work hard.


    The king of heaven looked at his supreme magic sword and said, "it seems that you are also a sword lover. Your supreme magic sword is much better than my autumn frost sword."


    "Are you sure you really want to bet?"


    Qiushuang sword is not weak enough to be called a top good sword, but ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword is not good. On the contrary, ye Qianzhong thinks that his supreme magic sword is comparable to the eye of destruction in his body.


    "Know the goods!"


    "But I never choose to take back what I say. I say gambling, then gambling. Anyway, I''m dead and I can''t take the sword with me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Very good. I only compete with you for one sword and three moves!"


    "If I can kill you, three moves with one sword are enough. If I can''t kill you, even if I have more swords and more moves, it''s useless"!


    The king of heaven said.


    Although he is old, his momentum does not diminish.


    Ye Qianchong just wanted to promise, but he saw tianchu come over and greet and salute the king of heaven.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, the king of heaven is the first sword in the world. Will a sword be too risky?"


    He was worried.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "what a coincidence! I happen to be a sword God, so this sword is enough. "


    Tianchu: "

 Chapter 825

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the king of heaven, "come out of the sword!"


    The king of heaven condensed the autumn frost sword, and the endless frost dew spread.


    At this moment, tianchu felt the endless cold. He could even see his breath. The power of Qiushuang sword was really too great.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was calm, because he was a strong man in the same realm as the king of the world. In terms of combat power, he could definitely surpass the king of the world, so he was not affected at this moment.


    At this time, he released the gas of killing.


    And frost dew are fighting.


    The king of heaven said, "what a powerful murderous spirit. How many people should be killed to have such a powerful murderous spirit"!


    The king of heaven never thought that ye Qianzhong''s murderous spirit was so terrible, which was far more terrible than he expected.


    As for ye Qianzhong, no matter how much, what he has to do now is to defeat the king of heaven, and there is only one sword.


    He will cherish this sword.


    "The eighth sword, the sword of destruction!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Autumn frost dew!"


    The king of heaven also shouted.


    Their swords overlapped at this moment. Their swords were like stars in the vastness. There was a subtle in the macro, and a macro in the subtle.


    Ye Qianzhong''s red sword Qi collides with the frost white sword Qi of the king of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    As if the whole temple of Gaishi were going to be destroyed.


    Tianchu obviously felt that he had been torn. At this moment, he was scared to close his eyes, but then he found that it was just an illusion.


    The temple of Gaishi is also intact.


    It turned out that the two men just intended to fight with sword 1. They evolved the destructive power of their real battle with sword 1. Such a powerful power is really good.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword.


    The king of heaven said, "you won!"


    "What?"


    Tianchu was startled because he didn''t see how the two fought from beginning to end. He won. It''s really powerful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also said, "you are not weak, but I have gone a long way in kendo!"


    The king of heaven said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t refine the autumn frost dew, otherwise, you won''t beat me!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, the autumn frost dew is very complete. Unfortunately, my sword has a tendency to crack the profound meaning of Kendo in the world!"


    "Even if your autumn frost dew is strong, the ending is the same!"


    The king of heaven nodded and said, "if so, I''ll be convinced. Therefore, this autumn frost sword is yours."


    He handed the sword to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took his sword.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you want to compete again?"


    "Of course, the rules can''t be abolished, so the martial arts should also be carried out."


    The king of heaven said.


    At this time, the king of heaven moved. He had already understood the power of chaos, and the attack of the chaotic emperor was shown by him.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a sense of oppression.


    What is chaos? It is the power of the beginning of heaven and earth. In other words, the power of chaos can be compared with that of Hongmeng. It can be imagined how terrible the power of chaos is.


    Although his chaotic power only touched the edge of chaotic creation work, it is enough to prove the power of chaotic emperor work.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong punched quickly.


    He resisted with the fist of the Dragon Emperor.


    Two huge real dragons are colliding and roaring. This is a battle between the two dragons. Tianchu, who is outside the battlefield, had to retreat quickly.


    Because they are too powerful.


    If he doesn''t step back, he will definitely be the one who died.


    The two real dragons don''t know how powerful they are. Anyway, tianchu knows that if he touches the edge of the two real dragons, there is no doubt that he must die.


    And it''s ugly.


    At this time, the chaotic emperor power worked again, and the chaotic power emerged. Ye Qianzhong felt the terrible power. Even he felt the fear.


    To this end, he also mobilized his strength against the sky to fight against it.


    The two forces are equal to each other.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that even if he wins the struggle in the long run, he will end up exhausted


    At this time, all he can do is force to break the chaotic imperial power.


    "Broken!"


    With his loud drink, the blood against the sky was mobilized to the peak by him. Under the force against the sky, the force of chaos broke immediately.


    The king of heaven immediately flew backwards out.


    Yes, the king of heaven was defeated. He never thought that ye Qianzhong''s power would be so strong. It can only prove that he overestimated himself.


    Then, ye Qianzhong stopped immediately.


    The king of heaven said, "I didn''t expect that you, who are strong in the field of kendo, are not weak in the field of martial arts. I lost."


    "I was convinced of my defeat!"


    "Accept!"


    Ye Qianzhong seldom spoke, but he also respected the king of heaven.


    Finally broke the obstruction of the four heavenly kings.


    The happiest one is tianchu. He never thought that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, we have successfully entered the palace."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, go to see your emperor now!"


    "Good!"


    Tianchu said excitedly.


    They came to the center of the palace, which is also the place where the holy master is closed. The holy master has not stepped out of the palace for hundreds of years.


    Tianchu came to the palace and found it desolate. This is not the palace he used to be familiar with. It seems that there is definitely a problem with the Emperor today.


    "Is it the second brother?"


    A faint voice came from the quiet palace.


    Tianchu said, "brother, it''s me!"


    "Come in!"


    Tianchu took a look at Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong nodded. The two talents entered the palace from the outside.


    At this time, they came to the main hall, and only two eunuchs stood beside the vicissitudes of the emperor.


    He said to the two eunuchs, "go down first!"


    "The prince has explained that we must protect the safety of the Holy Lord!"


    The two eunuchs did not listen to him at this time.


    At this time, the emperor shouted, "am I the emperor or the crown prince?"


    The two eunuchs were startled and went down immediately. If they didn''t go down again, the emperor would be angry.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Tianchu asked puzzled.


    His eldest brother, he knew clearly that he was a great man of the ninth five. He never thought that he could not even call two eunuchs now.


    The emperor took a look at ye Qianchong.


    I saw tianchu hurriedly say: "brother, just rest assured. If it''s not for your honor, I can''t break through the defense of the four heavenly kings all the way!"


    The emperor nodded.


    Then he said, "second brother, I can''t do it anymore."


    "What?"


    Tianchu asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the emperor''s disease. His vitality was dry. Although he had been cultivating, he could see that he didn''t have many days to live.


    The emperor said, "in those years, I tried to attack the emperor''s nine grades, but I didn''t succeed. After the robbery failed, my origin and Lingquan were hurt."


    "And I''ve been weak, so I''m not sure how many days I can live."


    The emperor was haggard and more sad at this time.


    Tianchu understood why. No wonder the great Chu Dynasty was in a mess. It turned out that the emperor had a problem with his body.


    At this time, he asked, "brother, do you know what happened in the great Chu dynasty?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I haven''t left the palace for a long time. The crown prince has always helped me deal with the affairs of the great Chu Dynasty. I don''t know the rest!"


    The emperor said helplessly.


    Next, tianchu told the emperor all this. In an instant, the emperor was angry. He didn''t expect that the prince had done so many unreasonable things during his closed days.


    He said angrily, "hateful, really hateful. I didn''t expect that this villain would persecute the great Chu Dynasty."


    He believed in tianchu''s words, because tianchu didn''t need to gossip. You know, his position was still tianchu''s. If tianchu was really that kind of person, there would be no chance for him in that year.


    At this time, tianchu said, "brother, the dynasty is in danger now. You must take charge of the government again, otherwise, the great Chu will not be guaranteed!"

 Chapter 826

    The emperor said, "my strength has weakened. In addition, over the years, the prince has been in charge, and almost all the people in the dynasty are his people!"


    "I used to know that my time was running out. Since he wants to win over, please win over! It didn''t stop, but I didn''t think of it! It should have caused such a great disaster! "


    The emperor is also reluctant, but up to now, he has little use.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t understand. Since he has the ability to win the world, why don''t he kill you?"


    The emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Tianchu hurriedly lobbied the two in the middle.


    The emperor said, "because of the chaotic crown, he will never kill me if he doesn''t get the chaotic crown!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "where is the chaotic crown?"


    "What do you want?"


    The emperor said coldly. He thought that ye Qianzhong was thinking of a chaotic crown.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t want to do anything! I''m just saving a dynasty that''s about to collapse. Since you''re so ungrateful, forget it. "


    "You can''t help the emperor for no reason. What do you want?"


    He asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just want to understand the chaotic creation skill and want to know the origin of general Tiandu!"


    "As long as you tell me the origin of general Tiandu, I can find a way to help you recover your strength and save your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said his purpose.


    "Why do you have to know his origin?"


    The emperor shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said in a deep voice, "do you say it or not?"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, tianchu quickly asked Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, can you really have a way to save brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, and it''s not difficult!"


    Tianchu said to the emperor, "brother, your majesty has a way to save you. This is the only chance to save the dynasty. Moreover, the planner behind this riot may be general Tiandu!"


    "So, brother, tell me the origin of general Tiandu!"


    The emperor said, "thousands of years ago, a Tiankeng appeared on the border, and endless demons fell from the Tiankeng!"


    "At this time, general Tiandu appeared. He helped the great Chu Dynasty repel the demons and guarded the Tiankeng. He made great contributions. Therefore, I named him the first commander of the great Chu!"


    The emperor thought that there was nothing suspicious about general Tiandu.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the origin of this Tiandu general is unusual. Maybe he caused the emergence of Tiankeng!"


    "What evidence do you have?"


    The emperor shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the world I live in is called tianwu continent. Tianwu continent and tianchu continent are the second ladder of the world!"


    "The masters of tianwu continent are the sword clan and the demon clan. The two races have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years or more. The nickname of the demon emperor, the master of the demon clan, is Tiandu."


    Suddenly, the emperor was shocked.


    If general Tiandu is really the devil emperor, what is his purpose.


    At this time, he asked, "do you doubt that general Tiandu is the devil emperor?"


    "Yes, I hope my suspicion is wrong. If the two are really one person, he must be brewing a plan to win Jianzong and your great Chu Dynasty at the same time."


    "So, you know my purpose now!"


    Suddenly, the emperor was eclipsed, and it was really possible to be said by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said, "I see. This is the only origin of heaven I know. The second condition is that you can understand chaos creation."


    "But you have to help me. I need help now. After I settle all this, I can give you the chaos crown!"


    The emperor spoke out his purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but before that, I hope you can hide the chaotic crown. If they get it, it''s too late."


    "Don''t worry about this. No one can find the chaotic crown except me."


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, tianchu hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, please save my eldest brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "I''ll do my best!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found someone eavesdropping outside the door. He bombarded it with strength. In an instant, the bodies of two eunuchs fell to the ground.


    Emperor and tianchu were relieved.


    That night, ye Qianzhong began to help the emperor repair the source and Lingquan. Sure enough, the source and Lingquan of the emperor were seriously injured.


    Ye Qian used the blood against heaven and the eye of destruction to repair it.


    It took a whole night to fix it.


    At this time, the emperor was refreshed, because his disease had been completely removed by Ye Qianzhong.


    However, the emperor felt more or less guilty when he thought of his kindness to Ye Qianzhong last night.


    For this, he apologized to Ye Qianzhong!


    "Sorry, I was too excited last night."


    "No harm, just look down. If the prince is really Tiandu general behind him, then we may have a common enemy, that is the demon clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The emperor said, "I will never let the prince go. As for Tiandu general, I''m afraid only four ancestors have gone out, but they will never do it."


    "I''ll deal with general Tiandu, but although your injury has recovered, it will take at least three days if you want to recover your strength!"


    "Three days later, there will be a ten thousand pilgrimage meeting. I will preside over the Dynasty again!"


    The emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong and tianchu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, someone told the prince that the emperor''s strength had been restored.


    Instantly, the prince was shocked, but it was only a short shock.


    He joked: "father, do you think you can fight me when your strength is restored? Impossible, because I have an ace you can''t fight! "


    He looked at the frontier and knew that general Tiandu would be back soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the ten thousand pilgrimage meeting was held as scheduled.


    It was originally presided over by the prince, but this time it was presided over by the emperor. These days, the emperor read all the external materials. There is no doubt that he was angry.


    He didn''t expect that he, the evil son, had done so many things that made people angry.


    At this time, so many sects came to the palace.


    No doubt, they came with a heavy heart, because they knew that the dynasty had begun to oppress the sects.


    But they can''t refuse.


    In tianchu continent, no power can compete with the great Chu Dynasty.


    Even if they add up, the odds are slim.


    But what they didn''t expect was that it was presided over by the emperor. You know, the emperor hasn''t left the Customs for many years


    This time he presided over, maybe there might be a turn for the better.


    At this time, the prince came in a vein. The prince came together with the Minister of the central court.


    Sure enough, he was also prepared. At this time, he was as calm as the wind. He treated what was going to happen next with a calm look.


    No one of these sects dares to speak. After all, they know that today''s matter is not simple.


    At this time, the emperor saw that people had arrived in Qi. Therefore, he said, "I am very pleased that you colleagues of Kaizong school are loyal to the great Chu dynasty!"


    "This pilgrimage, you can all come to prove that you still have the great Chu Dynasty in your heart. For hundreds of years, I have been closed. This time, I just want to tell you, not for anything else!"


    "All the requirements made by the previous dynasty to you are invalid!"


    "What?"


    A group of people began to talk about him. Of course, at this time, there were more surprises, because the requirements put forward by the crown prince were too harsh.


    They can''t do it at all. Now they have been abolished by the emperor. It''s impossible to be unhappy.


    At this time, all these patriarchs knelt down and thanked.


    "Get up! The dynasty has always been based on the one heart of heaven and Chu. Without your support, there is no Dynasty today. Therefore, you can just rest assured! "


    The leaders of these sects knew that the emperor''s return to power would inevitably abolish all the requirements customized by the crown prince.


    Therefore, at this moment, they were all excited, because this was the great Chu Dynasty they knew.


    Then the emperor said, "colleagues, go down first! The next thing is my own business! This session of the ten thousand pilgrimage conference is over. "


    "Yes!"


    The patriarchs of these sects left quickly.

 Chapter 827

    Ten thousand pilgrimages have always been grand, but this time, these patriarchs know that there are contradictions within the dynasty.


    Therefore, next, it should be the time for the dynasty to solve its own contradictions.


    If they stay here, they will probably be implicated.


    At this time, they all left the dynasty.


    I saw the prince immediately respectfully say: "boy, I''ll see my father!"


    The Emperor gave the prince a cold look and said, "do you still have my father in your eyes?"


    "Of course, in my heart, father and Emperor are the people I admire most!"


    The prince said immediately.


    At this time, the emperor said, "since you still have me in your eyes, you won''t send someone to monitor me. The reason why I handed over the power of the dynasty to you!"


    "Because I think your achievements will surpass me! But now! You''ve brought the dynasty to this stage. It''s already a miasma. "


    "So if I don''t show up, I''m afraid such a big Dynasty will be destroyed!"


    At this time, the emperor was very angry, even more angry.


    The prince, however, was still calm. He saw tianchu and ye Qianzhong, and concluded that ye Qianzhong was the one who helped tianchu see the emperor smoothly.


    Being able to break through the guard of the four heavenly kings proves that ye Qianzhong is not simple, but the crown prince has not much fear for ye Qianzhong, because there are people who clean up Ye Qianzhong.


    To this end, he said: "father, I did this just for the sake of making the imperial dynasty more prosperous, so I''m not wrong!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. Well said! From today on, you will no longer be the prince of the great Chu dynasty! "


    The emperor shouted at the prince.


    But the prince was still calm. At this time, he found these ministers for a simple purpose.


    He said, "father, I think I have the ability to become the king of the great Chu Dynasty. The Dynasty should be led by me!"


    "Are you forcing the palace?"


    The emperor said coldly.


    At this time, the prince finally showed his feet.


    The prince said, "I dare not. It''s just that so many old people and ministers are here. Therefore, it''s up to them to say a fair word whether I''m suitable to be a monarch or not!"


    "Although the prince is small, his ability has been shown. Holy emperor, the Dynasty should have the prince to continue to lead!"


    A minister said immediately.


    "Yes! Yes! Holy Lord, you have been closed for so many years, and your understanding of world affairs is not as good as before. Therefore, we all agree that the crown prince should be the king! "


    Another minister also said.


    As more and more people declared their position, more than 100 ministers, at this time, 80% supported the crown prince, and only 20% supported the emperor.


    The emperor was very angry. Sure enough, the court had changed.


    He will clean up the group sooner or later, but before that, he must clean up the crown prince first.


    He said coldly to the crown prince, "it''s really worthy of being my son. The means to win people''s hearts are more powerful than me, but do you think you can force me to abdicate by looking for these wine bags and rice bags?"


    "I have the chaos crown in hand, you are not qualified!"


    The emperor shouted.


    "Then please hand over the chaotic crown! At this point, I don''t want to tear my face with my father! "


    The prince said immediately.


    He finally showed his fox tail. If he had been afraid just now, he was no longer afraid.


    The emperor shouted, "you can''t get it!"


    "In that case, father, I''m sorry."


    As soon as the prince had finished speaking, he was surrounded by countless armies.


    At this time, tianchu shouted, "unbridled, the monarch is here. Are you going to rebel?"


    The army didn''t seem to hear tianchu''s words.


    Of course, it is impossible not to hear, because at this time, they are already the people of the prince. The prince is deeply rooted, and even the emperor feels fear.


    At this time, he took out the chaos crown.


    "The chaotic crown is here. Kneel down quickly!"


    The emperor shouted.


    Sure enough, as soon as the chaotic crown came out, all these troops and ministers knelt down. They can not listen to the emperor or the prince.


    In their cognition, who has the right to listen to who.


    But they have to kneel on the chaotic crown. They can''t not know the importance of the chaotic crown.


    The Prince did not kneel.


    "General Tiandu is here!"


    A voice came, and everyone gave way, because the name of Tiandu general was too big.


    Sure enough, just then, a figure came in from the outside. When ye Qianzhong looked, he saw a dignified man.


    He is Tiandu general.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong caught a breath of Tiandu general. In his opinion, only the sword emperor can match it. Sure enough, Tiandu general is not simple.


    At this time, the prince immediately smiled and said, "the general is just in time!"


    General Tiandu nodded slightly. He looked up and saluted: "Tiandu, see your majesty!"


    The emperor said, "it''s general Tiandu. I don''t know what''s important when general Tiandu comes back from the border this time?"


    At this time, his attitude is not good, because he learned from ye Qianzhong that general Tiandu may be the demon emperor of the demon family.


    And behind the collapse of the Empire.


    General Tiandu immediately said, "just to calm the contradiction between the emperor and the prince!"


    "Oh? What do you think the crown prince and I should do now? "


    The emperor asked


    General Tiandu said, "holy mountain, in fact, the crown prince did all this just to fill the Tiankeng, so please don''t blame the crown prince!"


    "The demon clan is rampant! If the Tiankeng is not filled in, the demon army will come from the Tiankeng. At that time, the price we have to pay will be 100 times that of now! "


    General Tiandu told the emperor all this.


    The emperor said, "please bother general Tiandu. I have found a way to fill the Tiankeng. I don''t need so many lives to fill it!"


    General Tiandu said, "except for this, there is no way! If the Holy Lord does not agree, then I will resign my position! "


    "Well, then become the general of Tiandu. From today on, Tiandu general will no longer be the commander of the three armed forces!"


    The emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong had to admire the emperor''s courage. General Tiandu was obviously threatening the emperor, but everything the emperor did was really gratifying.


    General Tiandu and the prince obviously didn''t expect that the emperor would promise so simply.


    At this time, general Tiandu gave the prince a wink. The prince immediately understood. He said to the emperor, "father, you are really confused. General Tiandu is the first commander of the Empire. If outsiders know this, the Empire must be excited!"


    "So, father, you''d better hand over the chaos crown! I can''t see big Chu destroyed in your hand! "


    The prince said.


    The emperor said, "if you have the ability, just come up and get it!"


    The scene fell into seriousness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, who had been silent, spoke.


    He said to general Tiandu, "I''ve heard the name of general Tiandu for a long time. Now when I see it, it''s really as powerful as the rumor!"


    "Thank you!"


    General Tiandu also looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    "The world I live in is called tianwu continent, where the demon emperor, the controller of the demon family, is Tiandu. I don''t know what it has to do with general Tiandu!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. The demon clan is also my enemy. Even if there is a relationship, it is also a hostile relationship!"


    General Tiandu said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "our sword sect and the demon clan have been confronting each other for hundreds of thousands of years. Although not many people in our sword sect have seen the demon emperor, I have seen it on the portrait, don''t you think so? Devil! "


    When it comes to the devil, ye Qianzhong''s tone is much heavier.


    General Tiandu''s face turned cold. He said, "it''s just a portrait. What can it represent? How many people look alike!"


    "Why do you insist that I am the devil!"


    General Tiandu said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "of course, you can''t claim that you are the devil, but there are many ways to prove that you are the devil!"


    "Oh?"


    General Tiandu looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Everyone was talking. At this time, they didn''t expect that the identity of Tiandu general had changed.


    Of course, what they are most worried about is the prince. If the prince usurps the throne this time, they must be implicated, because they fully support the prince.


    For them, failure means death.


    I thought the arrival of general Tiandu could calm the situation. Unexpectedly, the situation became more and more cruel.


    Obviously, the emperor believes in this boy who doesn''t know where he comes from. Can it be said that the emperor has the power to shake the prince?


    If it does, it''s bad.

 Chapter 828

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "all the warriors of the demon family have strong magic Qi, although your magic Qi is covered up by what method."


    "Outsiders can''t see it, but I can show your magic Qi!"


    "Where are you from, boy? Don''t talk about it. General Tiandu is a hero against the demon family. Now you openly insult him as the demon emperor. What''s your intention?"


    The prince shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    The emperor said, "this is a bit extreme. Since general Tiandu is a hero against the demon clan, he should not be afraid of doubt!"


    At this time, general Tiandu said, "the holy Master said it well!"


    "Since I have fought against the demon clan for so many years, my identity can stand the test, so you can test, but what I want to warn you is!"


    "If you can''t find out why, I''ll kill you!"


    General Tiandu raised his murderous spirit to the peak.


    All the people present, except ye Qianzhong, have heavy complexions. There''s no way. Who calls Tiandu general strong!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if I am not sure, I will never explore!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong has determined that general Tiandu is the devil emperor, even if there are such similar people in the world.


    But ye Qianzhong dares to conclude that the demon emperor has come to tianchu.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "good, I''ll start."


    "Good!"


    General Tiandu nodded.


    In fact, general Tiandu also wanted to see through Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong was not like anyone he had seen.


    As ye Qianzhong drank loudly.


    The endless light of extinction was urged out by him.


    "The light of destruction!"


    The general couldn''t sit still.


    He did not expect that ye Qianzhong was a warrior with the light of annihilation, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    At this time, he was struggling to fight against the light of Ye Qianzhong.


    But when the light of extinction came down, the power of that layer of camouflage was immediately pushed out.


    Everything returned to calm.


    General Tiandu didn''t have any waves. At this moment, the emperor and tianchu didn''t look good, because there was no evil spirit on general Tiandu.


    At this time, the prince shouted, "what else do you have to say?"


    General Tiandu looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    He blasted up with sword Qi, and general Tiandu shot immediately. At this moment, his disguised magic Qi was displayed.


    His whereabouts have been exposed.


    After the endless evil Qi was displayed, everyone turned pale.


    At this moment, even the Prince did not look good, and general Tiandu was full of anger.


    The emperor shouted, "Tiandu, you are indeed the devil emperor. You keep saying to resist the devil family. It turned out that you are the leader of the devil family. Now what else do you have to say?"


    Tianchu sends Ye Qianzhong a relaxed look.


    "And you, colluding with the devil emperor to persecute the dynasty, you will die!"


    The emperor shouted at the prince.


    At this moment, the prince almost collapsed. He knew that it was useless to explain anything now. What he could do now was to cooperate with general Tiandu and usurp the throne.


    At this time, the sky ignored the emperor, but looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that besides the sword emperor, there was a strong man like you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course you don''t think it''s me. I''m not one of the four strong swordsmen. I''m their disciple and the devil of the sword sect!"


    "It''s you!"


    The demon emperor drank and scolded


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was the Kendo genius who was called the demon king and killed all the demon geniuses.


    But in the past few years, this Kendo genius can grow to the point of fighting him. This advanced speed is too fast.


    It was almost beyond his imagination.


    He was mentioned by the top level of the demon clan before, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, he was just a genius.


    It''s impossible to grow up to the level of him. The high level sent some elders to kill the Kendo genius. I knew Ye Qianzhong grew up so fast.


    He should have gone out and killed himself in those years.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Of course, it''s not over yet. There is still room for maneuver.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "even if you grow up to this state, you will still die in my hands!"


    "How dare you fight?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "dare not!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words almost knocked everyone down. It''s too simple! Don''t dare to say it directly. Can you be so counseling.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong has self-knowledge. Although he also stands for the ninth grade of the great emperor, the devil emperor is close to the great saint, and even has the strength to challenge the great saint.


    At most, he can only challenge the martial artist at the top of the ninth grade. Even if he fights with the devil emperor, he will definitely fail in the end.


    So, be a man! We should recognize our own shortcomings and don''t blindly think that Lao Tzu is the first in the world. Given his growth time, he can definitely challenge the devil emperor.


    But now, it''s not the devil''s opponent.


    "Although I dare not, the person who challenges you has appeared."


    "Huh?"


    The devil turned and looked. Sure enough, the four heavenly kings appeared.


    Although the four heavenly kings do not care about the world, even if the prince and the emperor fight to the death, they will never intervene.


    But the demon emperor wanted to overthrow the dynasty. They could not ignore it. Therefore, at this time, the four heavenly kings came.


    The demon emperor''s face was dignified. With his strength, he wanted to destroy the great Chu Dynasty and build it into another base for the demon clan. At that time, he would fight with the demon clan on tianwu continent to kill the sword clan.


    At that time, tianchu and tianwu will be under his control.


    But he chose to subvert slowly. What he feared was these four old guys. Unexpectedly, these four old guys even shot at this time.


    The plan to control the tianchu continent with the help of the waste of the crown prince failed.


    Like Ye Qianzhong, he is single to single. He has the ability to defeat and even kill any one of the four heavenly kings, but if the four attack together, he has no chance of winning at all.


    At this time, the prince trembled all over. He knew that he couldn''t turn over at this time.


    "General Tiandu, help me! Our ambition has not yet begun "!


    Cried the prince.


    Because at this time, general Tiandu is his life-saving straw.


    But general Tiandu said, "it''s just a waste. Saving you is a waste of my time!"


    Say it! General Tiandu quickly flew to the imperial city.


    "Where to go!?"


    At this time, the four heavenly kings jointly attacked and pursued the demon emperor, and a big war took place in the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the four heavenly kings had made moves, and there was no need to make moves in the sky.


    At this time, the emperor shouted, "where is the imperial army?"


    "Yes!"


    A group of troops surrounded the ministers and the former crown prince''s guards from the outside.


    At this time, the emperor shouted, "except these twenty people, none of them will stay!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of Rangers began to bombard them.


    Those twenty people supported his existence and could wholeheartedly support themselves at the desperate moment just now. Therefore, the emperor felt that their sincerity was beyond doubt.


    The remaining ministers quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, but at this time, it will be butcher''s knife waiting for them. Once they do something wrong and want to turn back, it is really too difficult.


    At this time, the prince''s guards worked hard to protect the prince, but all they did was in vain.


    After half an hour of slaughter, at this time, the prince was in a vein. Only the prince stood shakily in place. He couldn''t believe it. Yesterday and even just now, he was still a high spirited king.


    I didn''t expect that after a long time, things had turned out like this. I was really caught off guard, and I didn''t expect it from the crown prince.


    He would rather believe that it was just a dream.


    At this time, the emperor shouted at the prince, "what else do you have to say now!"


    "I don''t agree. The reason why you can turn defeat into victory in this crisis is just the credit of the chaotic crown. Without the chaotic crown, you are nothing."


    The prince shouted.

 Chapter 829

    "Do you think you have the ability?"


    "You are just a puppet with empty ambition and no wisdom. I was blind and mistook you!"


    The emperor shouted.


    "Give me a chance to compete fairly with you!"


    The prince said.


    "Fair? I can''t afford that. I should tell you! "


    The emperor shouted.


    "I will defeat you!"


    At this time, the Prince did not beat around the Bush and immediately said his purpose.


    "Bold, come quickly and take down this crazy man!"


    Tianchu shouted.


    But the emperor said, "no, since I pulled you up, I should end you!"


    "I give you a chance to challenge me!"


    He said to the prince.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately analyzed their combat effectiveness. Almost, the prince and he stand in the eighth grade of the great emperor. Therefore, it''s not sure who wins or loses.


    Of course, at this time, he is more holding the heart of watching the play. If the emperor is really not the opponent of the crown prince, he will definitely help in the dark.


    The prince rushed to kill the emperor immediately.


    He showed the chaotic emperor''s work incisively and vividly.


    The power of chaos is a power specially cultivated by the royal family. The power of chaos emperor is a skill that only the emperor or prince can cultivate.


    Therefore, chaotic imperial skill is definitely the top skill of the dynasty.


    The endless power of chaos and the power of Kings spread like the majesty of a king in the world.


    At this time, the emperor also shot.


    There is no doubt that his power is also a chaotic imperial skill. The same skill belongs to two people who are both emperors. At this time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    The power of the prince collided with the power of the emperor.


    In an instant, the whole palace was about to collapse.


    The prince said coldly, "if there is no help from others, father, you are really nothing in front of me. I have cultivated the chaotic emperor skill to a new height!"


    "You are not my opponent at all!"


    He was confident in himself and shot the emperor with one move.


    The emperor vomited blood, but at this time, he did not show a dignified color, but stood up calmly.


    He said to the prince, "even if you have cultivated the chaotic emperor skill to a new height, it was founded by Emperor Taizu!"


    "Even a new height is just a beginner!"


    "Really? You taught me my kung fu, and you taught me the chaotic emperor Kung Fu! You''ll feel bad if I kill you! Ha ha ha! "


    The prince is very confident at this time.


    Because he believed that he could defeat the emperor.


    Because the emperor''s chaotic imperial work is not his opponent at all.


    The emperor said lightly, "just in the loss of hundreds of years of cultivation, I also realized a little fur. Although it is difficult to get into the lobby, it is enough to deal with you."


    His chaotic imperial work changed and was scattered by an imperial shadow, which immediately entangled the prince''s imperial shadow, and the prince was caught off guard.


    The imperial shadow dissipated.


    Then he was punched by the emperor.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    The prince vomited blood, and then uttered a scream of despair. At this moment, he felt that his bones were broken.


    His source and spiritual spring will dissipate.


    By this time, he had become a disabled man.


    Ye Qianzhong had to praise the chaotic imperial work performed by the emperor. Although it was very ordinary, there was an absolute killing opportunity in the ordinary.


    Although the prince''s chaotic imperial work is fancy, it still lags behind the emperor''s chaotic imperial work in terms of power.


    Therefore, his failure is inevitable.


    At this time, the emperor said coldly, "can you be convinced?"


    "Why do you want to destroy my spiritual spring and origin?"


    The prince screamed bitterly.


    The emperor said, "because I was injured in the breakthrough. After my verification, someone poisoned me. I believe you are the one who poisoned me!"


    "I want you to taste it, too. How about it?"


    The prince was angry, but at this time, he knew that he was powerless to return to heaven.


    He said sadly, "what a hateful thing! I haven''t built the great Chu Dynasty into an unprecedented prosperous state, but it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t give me this opportunity! "


    Up to now, he is still stubborn.


    At this time, he hit his head against a post and immediately his brain overflowed. There is no doubt that at this time, he is just an ordinary person.


    Since they are ordinary people, all this is normal.


    The emperor said, "come on, clean up here. I want to ascend the throne again, and then start 10000 pilgrimages!"


    "Yes!"


    He took Ye Qianzhong and tianchu to the clean palace.


    At this time, he handed the chaotic crown to tianchu.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Tianchu didn''t take over the chaotic crown, but wanted to ask.


    The emperor said, "after so much experience, I almost brought the great Chu to destruction, so I am no longer qualified to be a monarch!"


    "Our father was right. You are more suitable to be a king than me!"


    Tianchu said, "don''t joke, brother. I''m not interested in the qualification of a monarch! In addition, I think big brother is the most suitable candidate! "


    Tianchu refused directly. He was used to his current state and didn''t want to add a burden.


    The emperor knew that no matter what he said, tianchu would not agree. But he handed the chaotic crown to Ye Qianzhong.


    "No! I''m not interested in being a monarch. "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused.


    But the emperor said, "Your Majesty misunderstood me. I promised you to understand chaos creation skill."


    "The chaotic creation work is hidden in the chaotic crown, so I''ll lend you the chaotic crown now and return it to me when you understand it!"


    Originally, he didn''t want to give his throne to himself. Ye Qianzhong knew that he lost his face this time. Fortunately, at this moment, he had thick skin and thought nothing had happened.


    At this time, he took off the chaotic crown and said, "give me half a month. If I haven''t understood the chaotic creation work after half a month!"


    "Then I''ll give you the crown!"


    The emperor nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "the demon emperor is cruel and cruel. You should be more careful!"


    "Yes, I will. When you attack the demon clan, you must tell us that I will cooperate with tianchu mainland to attack the demon clan!"


    The emperor said.


    He was very angry about the demon clan, but he hasn''t recovered yet.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and knew that his business was very cost-effective this time. He could not only understand the chaotic creation skill, but also pull such a powerful ally.


    Therefore, it is worthwhile to come to tianchu this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sinkhole.


    The four heavenly kings besieged the demon emperor. They fought all the way from the imperial city to now. The four people fought together. Even the demon emperor had no chance to fight.


    There is no doubt that the demon emperor is oppressed.


    At this time, he shouted at the four heavenly kings: "listen to me, some old guys. One day, my demon army will break through this continent!"


    The king of heaven said coldly, "as long as you dare to come, you will never come back!"


    "Hum!"


    The demon emperor snorted coldly, then jumped into the Tiankeng and disappeared in the tianchu continent.


    The four heavenly kings did not continue to pursue and killed all the way. They knew that even if they could defeat the demon emperor together, it was impossible to kill the demon emperor!


    It was a battle without suspense, so they didn''t pursue.


    At this moment, the Four Heavenly Kings also clearly recognized their shortcomings. Of course, they were not lack of strength, but lack of protection of the great Chu Dynasty.


    Therefore, at this moment, they are all reflecting. Ye Qianzhong taught them a good lesson when this happened. Maybe they can''t let the dynasty go as before.


    They immediately turn back. Of course, they want to know more about the origin of the demon family from ye Qianzhong. Although the demon emperor was defeated and fled, there is no guarantee that he will not kill back again.


    After all, the present tianchu continent is no longer the tianchu continent at its peak. If the Dynasty does not make progress, it may really be eliminated.

 Chapter 830

    At this time, ye Qianzhong got the chaotic crown, and then he began to shut down. After all, he promised the emperor that he must return it to him half a month later.


    The emperor also trusted Ye Qianzhong very much.


    After all, the meaning of chaos crown is very powerful.


    If there were no chaotic crown, he would never be able to sit in the position of emperor, especially when the dynasty was in ruins.


    Without the chaotic crown, his status would be very turbulent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just took the chaotic crown in his hand, and then in the other courtyard of the Imperial Palace, ye Qianzhong was combing the profound meaning.


    The crown is very important.


    While he was meditating, he clearly felt a powerful force trying to take away the crown.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and blocked the power.


    "Who?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "It''s me!"


    He looked up.


    "I''m Cao!"


    It turned out to be the second biggest thief.


    He said to the second thief, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been there all the time, and I even know your actions clearly!"


    Said the second thief.


    "Then why don''t you help me?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is my Cao''s, because if there is a second thief associated with him, he will fight the devil emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the second thief didn''t help.


    "Unless you''re really dead, I''ll never help you. Besides, I''m not a person who can''t save his life, but you haven''t really died yet!"


    Said the second thief.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. At this time, he said, "we are life and death friends in common trouble!"


    "I admit to sharing weal and woe, but will life and death friends be a little too harsh?"


    The second thief said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, even if you make sense, do you still have to make the idea of chaos crown at this time!"


    "I warn you not to mess around. The chaotic crown is the foundation of the tianchu continent and is also their keepsake. If you steal the chaotic crown, the four old guys will try their best to find you!"


    He knows that both the second and the first thieves like to steal other people''s treasures. For such thieves, if you really want to make the idea of chaotic crown.


    Then the chaos crown is really dangerous.


    The second thief said, "if I really want to play the idea of chaotic crown, why should I show up? I just came to tease you!"


    "I want you to take me to my brother!"


    She told ye Qianzhong her purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, no problem, but you have to wait for me for half a month!"


    "Because I want to understand the chaotic creation work!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hide it and told the second Thief His purpose.


    "OK! Take your time to understand! I''ll wait for you for half a month! "


    The second thief will go out of other hospitals immediately.


    "Hello! If you go out so openly, those old guys must have a problem with you. I advise you to keep a low profile! "


    Ye Qianzhong reminded her.


    He knew that although the second thief was a great saint, her strength had not been restored to the top, and she could only play the same strength as herself at most.


    It will be a very troublesome thing to go out from here and be watched by the four old guys,.


    The second thief said, "don''t worry. Besides, I''m a guest of honor in the princess''s house now. No one will take care of me!"


    She immediately shook the token of going in and out of the palace in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong passed by 10000 Cao NIMA. This second-largest thief was so terrible that he had a foothold in the Imperial Palace in such a short time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put the chaos crown on his head.


    Understanding the power of chaos.


    After being absorbed, ye Qianzhong roamed in the chaotic world.


    This is a world where the world has not yet opened, a world dominated by chaos and Hongmeng. This is a small chaotic world and a real chaotic world.


    In this chaos, he saw that the ancient chaotic race was different from the race in the present world, and their cultivation power was relatively single.


    Only the power of chaos. Although the power of chaos is single, there is no doubt that its power is absolutely no doubt. After all, this is the purest original power of chaos.


    Chaotic world and Hongmeng world are the two most powerful worlds in ancient times. Later, the two worlds were dispersed to form a vast world.


    Hongmeng was before chaos.


    Of course, in these two periods, two detached giants were born, the ancestors of chaos and Hongmeng.


    For the two worlds built by these two people, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how strong these two people are, but it is certain that they are definitely stronger than the super race masters behind them.


    After all, I can call myself my ancestor.


    Although there are many strong people in the world who claim to be their ancestors, they are not recognized. There is no doubt that the names of these two strong people are recognized as strong in any era.


    There''s no way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong roamed in the chaotic world and wanted to understand the chaotic creation work from the chaotic world. You know, the chaotic creation work is the unique skill of the ancestors of chaos!


    In the whole world of the great Chu Dynasty, only the founding emperor understood the chaotic nature of fur, but it was only fur.


    It is impossible to understand the real chaotic creation work.


    Just as he roamed, there was a sky shadow in the void, which startled Ye Qianzhong, although the sky shadow was not the same age as him.


    But there is no doubt that the empty shadow is too strong. It is so strong that you can kill yourself with one breath. This is definitely the most terrible and unique existence.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said respectfully, "younger Ye Qianzhong, see your predecessors!"


    At present, he is not sure whether this virtual shadow is a chaotic ancestor, but out of politeness, he speaks respectfully.


    At this time, the virtual shadow said in a deep voice: "for many years, no one can awaken my incomplete consciousness. I don''t know how long I slept."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a younger boy, awakened my consciousness!"


    "I am the ancestor of chaos!"


    The shadow admitted.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and sure enough, he was the ancestor of chaos. At this time, he was so excited that he couldn''t extricate himself. He didn''t know how big the real realm of the ancestor of chaos was.


    But there is no doubt that the ancestor of chaos is definitely dead. Otherwise, how can he have incomplete consciousness.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong respectfully say: "I have heard the name of the elder. After the elder, it is the beginning of the world!"


    "So I''m afraid I can''t even find the vicissitudes of life now," said the ancestor of chaos


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it, but nodded. Yes, the chaotic period is really too far away from now. It''s no exaggeration to say that he can''t find even the vicissitudes of life.


    At this time, the ancestor of chaos said to Ye Qianzhong, "younger generation, I feel a restless blood in you."


    "This blood is full of power and edge, but it is not vast!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. How could he not know what the chaotic ancestor meant, that is, the blood against heaven on him.


    The blood against the sky is not perfect, which makes him full of unprecedented shock, but there is no doubt that if the blood against the sky is really perfect.


    Then the ancient anti heaven person has already succeeded. It is precisely because of imperfection that the anti heaven person''s pulse has also disappeared. This was once the most powerful overlord in heaven and earth.


    Finally disappeared in the long river of years.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, what should the younger generation do to make this force perfect?"


    This is also the most troublesome place for ye Qianzhong. He also wants to improve the blood against the sky, so it''s not too late


    I saw the ancestor of chaos say, "it''s very difficult. I calculated from you to the current world. Even though it''s colorful, I can''t get rid of it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Lao Zu chaos is worthy of being a big man. We can see from him that it is impossible to say that he is not shocked.


    Although Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to admit it, there is no way at this time. Not to mention the universal races in the world, even those super races, such as soul race, heaven race and Emperor race, have no detached martial artists. Therefore, the words of chaotic ancestor hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 831

    At this time, the ancestor of chaos said, "if you want to improve, it must be feasible, but my chaotic creation work is not enough!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Even the mixed creation skill was not enough. It seems that the blood against the sky also has great defects.


    I saw the chaotic ancestor say: "you still need the Hongmeng immortal Sutra of Hongmeng ancestor to join it, and your blood may be perfect!"


    There is no doubt that even the ancestors of chaos dare not guarantee that ye Qianzhong''s anti heaven blood can be improved.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Sir, where is the ancestor Hongmeng?"


    The chaotic ancestor shook his head and said, "not only are you looking for him, but even I''m looking for him, but I didn''t find him in the end!"


    Hongmeng''s father was so mysterious that he couldn''t find him, who was stronger than chaos''s father, who created the chaotic world. It seems that Hongmeng''s father is not simple.


    In fact, none of the two big men is simple.


    I saw the chaotic ancestor say: "you can awaken my consciousness and prove that you are the person I''m looking for!"


    "What about the elder who came here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The one who came before, that is, the founding emperor of the great Chu Dynasty, you know, he also understood the fur of chaos creation.


    The chaotic ancestor shook his head and said, "his qualification is too poor. Your qualification is better than him!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. He is called an immortal demon outside. In front of chaotic ancestors, he is just better qualified.


    It seems that the big man will always be the big man. It''s really hard for mortals like him to look up to, but ye Qianzhong vowed that one day he would become the big man himself.


    At this time, Laozu chaos said, "although Laozu Hongmeng and I have not met, we are all working hard for one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Creation, or guardian!"


    The chaotic ancestor said.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong is shocked. It''s better than this big man. He just wants to protect him.


    I saw the chaotic ancestor say: "don''t think it''s simple. In fact, Hongmeng and I didn''t do it!"


    "Who is your enemy?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Chaos ancestor said: "sooner or later, you will know, and you have to face it, but it''s still early. Even if I tell you, you''re just adding pressure!"


    "I can only tell you that neither Hongmeng nor I succeeded, and he also ended our era and our lives!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong took a breath of cool air. It was really cow force. Even the two big men in the early days of heaven and earth were ended.


    How terrible are their opponents! Anyway, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to think about it. All the leaders who wanted to destroy the world were destroyed.


    The enemy is too terrible!


    In his shock, the ancestor of chaos said, "it seems that the strong born between heaven and earth are getting weaker and weaker. If it goes on like this, the next era of great destruction will come. I''m afraid no one will survive."


    As he said, ye Qianzhong''s pressure is even greater.


    He said, "Sir, when will the next era of great destruction come?"


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later you will know, I know, I can''t wait, and this trace of my consciousness will eventually be destroyed!"


    "Therefore, I can only regard you as the seed of hope!"


    Chaos said to him.


    The seed of hope, this pressure is not great. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think he has that ability.


    But at this time, he really didn''t know how to speak.


    I saw the chaotic ancestor say: "remember, after you get the chaotic creation skill, you should further improve your power. In addition, don''t forget to find the Hongmeng ancestor. Even if you can''t find his consciousness, you should also find his inheritance."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    But the ancestor of chaos said, "although you can understand chaos creation immediately, everything can only follow fate. If you can''t understand it, you can only follow fate!"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The meaning of chaos ancestor is to tell him that if you can''t understand chaos creation work, you can only follow fate, not your own.


    At this time, the ancestor of chaos said to Ye Qianzhong again: "I''m about to disappear, but before I disappear, I still hope you can succeed!"


    "Elder, I will try my best!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Then, chaotic ancestor nodded. Obviously, he didn''t seem very satisfied with Ye Qianzhong, but this was already the limit of Ye Qianzhong.


    Next, the ancestor Hongmeng evolved the chaotic creation work.


    He said, "that young man once understood 30% of the power of chaotic creation. I hope you can understand 50%!"


    In the view of the chaotic ancestor, as long as ye Qianzhong can understand 50% of the power, he is barely qualified. If he can''t understand 50% of the power.


    Then there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is destined to be eliminated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the evolution of chaotic creation work with both eyes.


    The power of chaos is one of the two most powerful forces between heaven and earth. Chaos creation is a kind of creation belonging to any martial artist.


    In other words, any martial artist who understands chaotic creation skill can get his own creation, but the amount of this creation is still different.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is immersed in the world of chaotic creation and chemical work.


    Chaotic creation work is divided into triple creation. The world interpreted by triple creation is different, and each double creation has great differences.


    Even every creation can deduce a great world.


    Ye Qianzhong understood the difficulty of chaotic creation. No wonder the founding emperor of the great Chu Dynasty only understood 30%


    Even if ye Qianzhong, he can''t guarantee that he can fully understand the nature.


    Therefore, at this time, he is trying his best to understand.


    The first interpretation is the first creation. Walking in the first creation, ye Qianzhong found that he seemed to have just entered the era of Yuan Li''s awakening.


    In this heavy, ye Qianzhong only felt that everything was too low, because at this time, the most primitive force awakened the world.


    Although it is low-level, ye Qianzhong can see the most real martial arts and the core martial arts. The colorful martial arts behind him evolved from here.


    Then, ye Qianzhong came to the second weight. In this weight, it was completely opposite to the profound meaning of the first weight, because in this weight world, he saw the highest yuan force.


    It is also the most colorful Yuanli.


    Then there is the third level, which has neither any yuan force nor any power, but is full of endless mystery.


    It was really amazing. At this moment, he knew that chaos creation was not a Dharma, nor a single martial art.


    It''s an all encompassing martial art.


    From the chaotic creation work, you can understand your own unique power, which is called success.


    Ye Qianzhong constantly shuttles through these triple forces and makes continuous improvement. There is no doubt that at this moment, he doesn''t know how much he understands.


    Then he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the chaotic creation work. He didn''t know how long it had passed and rose with a light.


    Leaf thousand heavy just opened his eyes.


    Chaotic creation work was withdrawn by chaotic ancestors.


    At this time, the ancestor of chaos asked him, "how much did you understand?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "eighty percent!"


    Even the chaotic ancestor was surprised, because what he didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong realized 80%, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    You know, it''s only a few weeks. Ye Qianzhong has understood so much. If he is given a few more days, he may be able to fully understand the essence of chaotic creation and chemical work.


    The ancestor of chaos said, "then show me"!


    Obviously, he is a little unbelievable, unbelievable. Ye Qianzhong can understand so much. Now he is testing whether ye Qianzhong is lying.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately evolved the chaotic creation work he understood, one by one.


    The ancestor of chaos nodded with satisfaction, but ye Qianzhong was very anxious, because no matter how he evolved, he didn''t have the endless power of chaos. He wondered whether he had made mistakes in understanding and brought the chaotic creation work to an extreme world. If so, it would be very tragic.

 Chapter 832

    At this time, the chaotic ancestor said with satisfaction: "I underestimate you if I can master 80% of the power of chaotic creation."


    "It seems that you still hope not to follow in my footsteps."


    But ye Qianzhong said, "predecessors and younger generations still have a doubt. Why can''t I produce the power of chaos when I evolve?"


    The ancestor of chaos said, "of course not, because I didn''t integrate the power of chaos into your blood!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    The ancestor of chaos said, "my consciousness is the power of chaos. As long as you integrate the power of chaos into it, your blood will be raised to a new level!"


    "Elder, if you do this, won''t you disappear forever?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    The ancestor of chaos said with a smile: "to my degree, I have already seen through life and death. Life and death are nothing in my eyes!"


    "Besides, I''ve been dead for many years. It''s rare for future generations to remember me, but I''m just a loser. I''m ashamed!"


    "No, elder is a great hero between heaven and earth. Without your efforts, there would be no world now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    Chaos ancestor said: "our efforts are not enough. I hope you can do better!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    I saw the chaotic ancestor say: "I can finally get rid of it. For me, this will be the most gratifying moment. Let''s start!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then the ancestor of chaos began to turn his consciousness into the power of chaos, and then integrated into Ye Qianzhong''s blood against the sky


    In an instant, the blood against the sky began to churn. Today''s blood against the sky will no longer be the blood of gold, but a chaotic void.


    At this time, the ancestor of chaos said to Ye Qianzhong, "remember, you can understand the perfection of the triple nature, but never follow my old path. Facts have proved that my old path is a loser!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. Anyway, he is very sad at this time.


    Then, the chaotic ancestor disappeared. When the chaotic ancestor disappeared, ye Qianzhong also returned to normal. The chaotic world is still there, but the core is no longer there.


    This is the trend. Here, ye Qianzhong doesn''t mean to be ashamed of the great Chu Dynasty, because he gets not only fortune, but also responsibility.


    This is the responsibility of chaotic ancestors. It can be imagined that it is a mountain of pressure!


    After coming out of the chaotic world, he began to evolve chaotic creation boxing, which has the same name.


    However, the power is very different from the chaotic nature boxing of the great Chu Dynasty, because his chaotic nature boxing also contains the blood against the sky.


    The meaning created by chaotic nature boxing is to replace the Dragon Emperor''s boxing.


    In this stressful world, all he can do is keep learning and eliminating. He has eliminated the sword of killing and the fist of Dragon Emperor.


    His chaotic nature boxing skill is divided into three boxing. Although it is only three boxing, it is the most exquisite three boxing.


    The profound meaning of these three fists is very complex, because it corresponds to the chaotic triple.


    The first fist is the original fist, the second fist is the peak fist, and the third fist is the upanishadism fist.


    If he could, he really wanted to try the power of the three fists in the palace, but he knew that once the three fists were killed, the whole palace would no longer exist.


    So he didn''t try


    At this time, ye Qianzhong only felt that his rebellious blood was not only rebellious and sharp, but also vast.


    Just like an ordinary martial artist, even if he surprised the whole audience at the beginning, if he doesn''t have enough power, he will soon fail.


    Before, there was not enough power in his rebellious blood, so he didn''t last long, but with the power of chaos, it was different


    He has enough power output in any battle.


    Just like before, he can cast the eight killing swords in a row, but he can only cast the eight swords. After the eight swords, he will fall into a state of fatigue.


    But now it''s different. He can cast it repeatedly, at least three times, that is, his back neck has been raised three times.


    This is definitely a big improvement.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is more looking forward to Hongmeng''s immortality. When Hongmeng''s power is integrated into it, I''m afraid his strength can get stronger.


    This time, when he entered the chaotic space, ye Qianzhong found that he was already the peak of Jiupin.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied with the unexpected strength and realm.


    "I just don''t know how many chances I have to win the war with the devil?"


    Ye Qianzhong is looking forward to it. Now he is eager to fight with the demon emperor and see how many odds he has to defeat the demon emperor.


    The next day, he gave the chaotic crown to the emperor.


    The emperor asked him, "Sir, have you got anything?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "there is harvest, but the responsibility is also great."


    "Hahaha"!


    The emperor opened his mouth and said with a smile. Although Ye Qianzhong''s tone was very abstruse, the emperor thought that if there was a harvest, there should be responsibility! This is proportional.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "when will you leave?"


    "About tomorrow!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    After all, tianchu continent is only a continent he entered by chance. Now he is more eager to fight the demon clan, so he must leave as soon as possible.


    The emperor said, "I''d better wait two more days! The ten thousand pilgrimage meeting will begin soon. It''s better to wait until the ten thousand pilgrimage meeting is over! "


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The emperor also smiled. Although it had been held before, that time he was mainly to deal with the prince and give an account to Wan Zong.


    What is to be held now is the real ten thousand pilgrimage assembly.


    ¡­¡­


    In these two days, ye Qianzhong is ready to challenge the four heavenly kings in order to temper the power of chaotic nature boxing.


    After all, he also wants to know how strong chaotic nature boxing is.


    Of course, he is not arrogant. One person challenges four people. He challenges them separately, because the four people have reached a tacit understanding. When the four people unite, he has no doubt that they can fight the strong ones in the early days of the great sage.


    So he chose to come one by one.


    There is no doubt that on this day, he was on the blacklist of the four heavenly kings, not for anything else, just because he destroyed the four great halls.


    "I''m good, so strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the chaotic nature fist was so fierce that it smashed a temple with one fist.


    Moreover, it is also a temple blessed by the four great powers.


    "Boy, stop."


    The four heavenly kings pursued him angrily. It was really irritating. For the four heavenly kings, today is definitely the most angry time.


    Because when ye Qianzhong challenged them, he used a playful smile and looked harmless to humans and animals, but when he really smashed the temple, he was on the blacklist of the four heavenly kings.


    They think that ye Qianzhong is definitely intentional. Otherwise, they are not so angry. In fact, ye Qianzhong is really intentional.


    Who told him to look at these four pretending guys before.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly fell from a high altitude and entered a different courtyard in the palace.


    "Shit, I finally got rid of your four old guys."


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, he felt a faint fragrance, and then across the pink sand tent, he seemed to see a figure bathing.


    There was a smell of flowers from inside. Although he didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, there was no doubt that the woman''s beauty definitely belonged to the kind of beautiful country and city.


    Even if he didn''t see his face, he felt bursts of excitement, but he seemed to feel where he had seen this figure. I have to say that ye Qianzhong, an old driver, felt deja vu as long as he saw the beauty.


    No way, who told him to have such an occupational disease! Therefore, he is not to blame for such things.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he broke into the woman''s bedroom. If it was the emperor''s woman''s bedroom, there was no doubt that the emperor would think that he had given him a forest or a grassland.


    At that time, the emperor would certainly chase himself from tianchu to tianwu with a pig killing knife. Wouldn''t that be a shame.


    But in fact, ye Qianzhong really didn''t mean that. He just entered by mistake.


    Therefore, in order to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, ye Qianzhong immediately turned and left.


    However, at this time, a snow-white leg stood in front of him.


    There is no doubt that he was found.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 833

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "it''s you!"


    "After peeking for so long, do you want me to poke your eyes blind and charge some interest?"


    The second thief said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "misunderstanding, all this is misunderstanding! Because I didn''t know it was you. Besides, I was chased and killed by four old guys just now. I had to hide here! "


    "Hum! Dress up, then dress up. You look honest. Unexpectedly, you are a despicable guy! "


    The second thief said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Although he was not a good man and liked to peek at these aspects, this time it was really a misunderstanding.


    To this end, he said, "I don''t believe you didn''t find out. I''ve just arrived here!"


    The second thief wanted to have a theory with Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, she suddenly said, "do I look good? Perfect? "


    She turned her body to show her best figure.


    Ye Qianzhong swallowed his saliva and said, "beauty, it''s really beautiful."


    "You''re not blind!"


    Said the second thief.


    This time, ye Qianzhong is very knowledgeable.


    But just then, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "although I''m beautiful, I''m also the one you can''t get!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He just wanted to say, please don''t get it. Although such a woman is beautiful, who marries who is unlucky!


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to leave for tianwu mainland in three days!"


    "Yes! I''ll go with you then. I''ll see when he can hide! "


    The second thief said coldly.


    How much hatred the brother and sister have! Although he couldn''t control the hatred between the brother and sister, he reminded the second Thief: "remember, don''t make trouble for me when you go to tianwu mainland!"


    "Otherwise, I can''t hold it!"


    The second thief is a man who likes to make trouble very much.


    The second thief said, "it depends on my mood!"


    "In addition, Princess Baihua is very beautiful. You must be interested in her!"


    She teased Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "if you are interested, you can''t mess around. I have a family."


    He told a serious lie


    "Cut! A seedless man! "


    The second thief immediately disdained.


    ''what? Dare you try again


    What ye Qianzhong hates most is that others say he has no seed. This is too ugly. Ye Qianzhong said he can''t stand it. This time, he threatened to teach the second thief a lesson.


    "I say you have no seed!"


    The second thief pointed to his nose and said.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that this is too much, which has violated his double taboo.


    To this end, he grabbed the second thief''s hand and held it up. It was the same feel and familiar taste.


    "You, you let me go!"


    The second thief said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reached out and the second thief subconsciously resisted, but he still didn''t resist Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said with a smile, "charge some interest first, ha ha!"


    Don''t mention how happy Ye Qianzhong is at this moment.


    It''s just as much fun as you want.


    At this time, the second thief said angrily, "you are too much. Remember that I will never let you go!"


    "Ouch! You should try! "


    Ye Qianzhong left arrogantly.


    The second thief covered his chest. She remembered what ye Qianzhong had done to her just now.


    She must be good-looking, good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the 10000 pilgrimage meeting was held as scheduled. This time, the 10000 pilgrimage meeting was very grand. It can be said that this was the first time since the emperor took office


    This time, Wan Zong prepared many tributes. Because of the hurry last time, the dynasty did not ask them to prepare tributes. This time, they paid tribute to the dynasty.


    Ye Qianzhong also participated. Unexpectedly, the prosperity of tianchu continent exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that except for the dynasty, other forces in tianchu continent were not worth mentioning.


    But this is not the case.


    Because among these sects, there are also seven grade and eight grade patriarchs.


    It seems that there is a reason why tianchu can compete with tianwu.


    He also saw Princess Baihua, who was really beautiful. However, to Ye Qianzhong''s shock, Princess Baihua was too similar to the second thief.


    Sure enough, she is a top-notch beauty, but at this time, where does Ye Qianzhong still have the leisure to pick up girls! After all, he has a lot to do.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "your honor, that''s my daughter!"


    "It''s really a top-notch beauty!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Hum!"


    The Four Heavenly Kings also rarely attend, but they seem to have just been with Ye Qianzhong. Anyway, they are not satisfied with what ye Qianzhong said.


    They were so angry. Although Ye Qianzhong threatened to teach the four old guys a lesson, he still understood it when he thought about it.


    After all, he has brought the nest of the four heavenly kings. It is impossible for others not to hate him.


    "Cough!"


    The emperor was also very embarrassed. As for tianchu, he had already left the Dynasty and went to govern everywhere. For tianchu, he really didn''t like this lively scene.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "I think tianchu can have better communication with tianwu!"


    "What does the holy mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The emperor said, "you are young, but you have such accomplishments. Your future will be unlimited. Therefore, I decided to marry you with a hundred flowers!"


    At this time, it was Ye Qianzhong''s turn to be embarrassed, because if he didn''t agree, the relationship between tianchu and tianwu would be stiff.


    Moreover, I still have some losses in my heart.


    But if he agrees, does he think he is too distracted? After all, he has asked himself this question countless times.


    "The holy meaning embarrassed me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Moreover, he told the emperor all these reasons. In an instant, the emperor said, "hahaha, big husband, three wives and four concubines, that''s called less. I think when I was in my prime, it was also seventy-two concubines in three palaces, six courtyards!"


    Ye Qianzhong deeply despises him. He just wants to scold. You think everyone is like you, an old sex wolf!


    Of course, he can''t get rid of the suspicion of sex wolf, but he is a man with good taste.


    At this time, the emperor said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll decide this. I''ll betroth Princess Baihua to you. You can leave after you get married!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately: "holy Lord, I would like to, but can the marriage be postponed? Now the demon clan has not been settled. Of course, this is not the most important."


    "The most important thing is that I haven''t given any women before me a formal wedding, so..."


    Ye Qianzhong showed his embarrassment.


    At this time, the emperor said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Then postpone the marriage! For you, what you need to build now is emotion! "


    "So, this time you go back, let Baihua go back with you! I believe you can get along well! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    But at this time, the four heavenly kings deeply despised the emperor. It was really shameless and threw big Chu''s face clean


    Would it be too impolite to take the initiative to detain your daughter.


    But they don''t care about these things. Lose face, lose face! It''s not their face anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, ye Qianzhong was in his house to understand the chaotic creation work. He had studied the chaotic creation work to 90%, only 10%, and he could fully grasp the essence of the chaotic creation work.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, he always remembers the teachings of chaotic ancestors. He should not follow their path, but open up his own path.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong has been working hard to learn and innovate, trying not to follow the same path as chaotic ancestor, not to say that chaotic ancestor''s path is not strong.


    On the contrary, it has been strong to the peak, but unfortunately, the road of chaotic ancestors failed and paid their lives.


    But at this time, suddenly someone knocked at the door. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know who would come to him at this time. It wouldn''t be the Revenge of the four heavenly kings!


    It seems impossible to think about it. If the four heavenly kings want to revenge themselves, why knock on the door, kill them directly and beat themselves up? There''s no need to be so troublesome. It''s not their style at all.

 Chapter 834

    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to open the door.


    However, unexpectedly, the visitor was Princess Baihua. She asked Ye Qianzhong, "do you mind if I go in?"


    "Is it so late?"


    After all, here, you don''t do what you want in the world. For a woman, fame and integrity are really too important; Yes.


    But Princess Baihua said, "it''s all right, don''t be so rigid!"


    Ye Qianzhong gets out of the way and Princess Baihua comes in.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "my father seems to have told you today."


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They all know this and don''t have to talk about it.


    Princess Baihua said, "I know it''s absurd for my father. I know you have people you like. It''s very difficult for you to do so!"


    "It''s all right. It''s not difficult. After all, what your father said is also right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    He thought that Princess Baihua was a very restrained person, but her character could be regarded as ups and downs and open.


    "If you don''t agree with this marriage, I will plead with my father!"


    Princess Baihua doesn''t want to embarrass Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. Just rest assured. Since I promised him, I didn''t reluctantly promise him, but I promised him after I really thought about it!"


    "I won''t ignore you or treat you badly!"


    Ye Qianzhong made it clear.


    Princess Baihua nodded and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then she chatted a few words. Princess Baihua gave Ye Qianzhong a jade pendant, and then left. Ye Qianzhong sent her out.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that the second thief had appeared in his room.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "breaking into other people''s rooms is not a good habit!"


    "I like this bad habit!"


    Said the second thief.


    ok Ye Qianzhong has nothing to say.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "if I were you, I should have taken her down just now."


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I''m not that kind of animal!"


    "You are!"


    The second thief said coldly.


    Then she left. Ye Qianzhong wondered whether the second thief would poison his cup, so he was very careful.


    There must be a reason why the two women came at the same time. Ye Qianzhong thought it was not simple, so he quietly followed the second thief away.


    Sure enough, the second thief met Princess Baihua again.


    Then the two women hugged each other. From the surface, ye Qianzhong''s heart was like a bolt from the blue!


    Because he felt that there was a grassland on his head. Although he and Princess Baihua had not really become husband and wife, now Princess Baihua and the second thief were hugging each other.


    Facts have proved their relationship.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that the orientation of the two women was abnormal. No wonder they agreed so obediently.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do?


    Then he thought and thought that he should pretend to be confused at this time, let them be arrogant for a while, and take down the two women together when he was interested.


    This is in line with his style. At this time, ye Qianzhong regarded himself as wearing a red hat. Sooner or later, he would take down the two women to vent his hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the three left for tianwu mainland.


    They sat on the altar and left.


    Came to the sword temple.


    There seems to be some chaos in the sword temple, but it doesn''t look like it was looted by war, which makes Ye Qianzhong a headache.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly took two women to the retreat of the four Kendo strongmen.


    I saw several swordsmen cleaning.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s return, they quickly said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong, "sword God, you''re back."


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The four strong swordsmen are gone. Is there any accident in tianwu mainland?


    The sword envoys immediately said, "the demon clan invaded a few days ago. This time, they invaded with the strength of the whole family. Therefore, the four strong swordsmen go together to resist the invasion of the demon clan!"


    "I see. It seems that the devil is afraid."


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Then he asked, "what''s the current situation?"


    "The situation is not too bad. This time, the demon family attack is too fast, so all the four strong Kendo players have gone to war. It is said that the seven demon masters of the demon family are ready to go out."


    "Seven demon masters!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the current situation, and then he said, "if there is anything urgent, you must tell me!"


    "Yes!"


    Several swordsmen said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the second thief, "the attack speed of the demon clan is completely faster than I expected. I want to trouble you!"


    "What''s up?"


    The second thief asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please go back to tianchu with Baihua. When you get there, tell them about tianwu. I need reinforcements!"


    "Good!"


    The two women nodded at the same time.


    "And you?"


    Princess Baihua asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to find the first thief, and then unite with the first thief and four strong swordsmen to fight against the seven demon masters of the demon family!"


    "Shall I stay and help?"


    Said the second thief.


    Although there were various life and death contradictions with Ye Qianzhong before, at this moment, the second thief chose to help Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, what we have to do now is to attack the demon clan! Only when the demon clan is destroyed can tianchu and tianwu be stable. "


    "OK, let''s go now. When we see my big brother, please tell him to wash his head first, because I want his head!"


    The second thief said coldly.


    Sure enough, she is a violent woman. The key is that ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say.


    He can only nod.


    The two women immediately stepped onto the altar and ran to the land of tianchu.


    At this time, due to the tense situation, he had no time to return to Wuji sword sect and had to find the first thief.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier is the place where the first thief can practice the magic skill of swallowing heaven.


    A meteor fell and leaf Qianchong came.


    "The first thief, come out! I know you''re here! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Shit, it''s really troublesome. I don''t want to see you. I didn''t expect that the more I don''t want to see you, the more I can''t get rid of you!"


    A voice came.


    Sure enough, he is the first thief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m the one you can never get rid of!"


    "That sounds strange. Stop, stop!"


    The first thief said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t think about it! I ask you, have you untied the ban? "


    The second thief looked at Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong''s strength had improved, and he was not weak. After all, he had recovered some strength over the years.


    But now ye Qianzhong should be standing on the top of emperor Jiupin.


    To this end, he said, "nothing is possible!"


    "Hahaha, don''t hide it from me. Who made you know the six samsara skills!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and smiled


    "Wipe! How do you know? "


    The first thief is depressed!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I heard what the second thief said!"


    "Is that her?"


    When the second thief was mentioned, the first thief began to panic, but ye Qianzhong said, "don''t panic. She asked you to wash your head, because she wants your head next time I see you."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Hum! I really thought I was afraid of her. I didn''t care about her. Who made her my sister! "


    Said the first thief.


    "Do you want to be brother-in-law?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, the first thief looked at Ye Qianzhong with suspicious eyes and asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you sure you can roar her?"


    "It''s all right. I''ve always liked to conquer!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Stop it. Where is she now? I haven''t seen her for tens of thousands of years! "


    Asked the first thief.


    "She is in tianchu, but she will come to tianwu!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "That''s good!"


    The first thief breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I untied the prohibition with my ability. Don''t pressurize me!"


    "Am I that kind of person?"


    Ye Qianzhong said innocently.


    "Yes!"


    The first thief replied positively, because for despicable, ye Qianzhong is really better than blue.

 Chapter 835

    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, because the first thief didn''t even give him this trust, which disappointed him. However, he was disappointed. Anyway, he didn''t mean to ban again.


    At this time, he said to the first thief, "I came to you this time to ask you to help me!"


    "Help you deal with several demon masters of the demon clan?"


    The first thief asked.


    Anyway, Lord Shendu was killed by the first thief. Ye Qianzhong is very grateful to the first thief. This time, he wants the first thief to come out again, that is, to deal with the six demon masters of the demon family.


    Ye Qianzhong calculated carefully, plus he and the first thief, as well as the four strong men of the sword sect, to deal with the six demon masters of the demon family, just one-on-one.


    In this case, the chance of Jianzong winning is much greater.


    At this time, the first thief said, "I won''t do it!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He can''t invite the first thief at this time.


    The first thief didn''t say anything. He looked at Ye Qianzhong with a pair of eyes that you know me. Ye Qianzhong knew that the purpose of the first thief was very simple.


    That''s the condition.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "what do you want, you might as well say it clearly. If I can promise you, I will promise you!"


    At this time, the first thief said, "you are really smart. You can see what I mean at a glance."


    "In fact, I''m not the kind of person who likes to make things difficult. My purpose is very simple. Do you agree to three conditions?"


    "Tell me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    If he can, he will never be stingy.


    The first thief said, "the first condition is that you can''t kill me in the future! Even if I do something I''m sorry for you, give me a way to live! "


    "Of course, I will never do anything sorry for you, but who can make it clear in the future. If my road is different from yours, then this condition must exist."


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "at least you are also a great sage and strong man. Don''t be so counselled. The big deal is just with me."


    The first thief is more speechless. With the abnormal degree of Ye Qianzhong, he was the sixth grade of emperor when he first saw Ye Qianzhong. It has only been decades.


    He has become the top figure of the emperor''s nine grades. In a few hundred years, even if he sees him, he will raise his hand and surrender. Some people don''t say he can just do it.


    For example, in those days, the end of hard steel was that he was suppressed here for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, after that incident, he knew that he must keep a low profile in front of some perverts.


    "Do you agree or not?"


    Said the first thief.


    By saying so, he means he has confessed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, this is simple. I promise you!"


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong is really quick to talk in this regard. Of course, this is linked to the current crisis in tianwu mainland.


    If you lose something, let the first thief be arrogant for a while.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the second condition?"


    The first thief''s face was dignified. Of course, it was more serious. Ye Qianzhong seemed to know that the condition of the first thief would not be simple.


    Because he was so serious, ye Qianzhong was afraid. After all, he showed such a serious look for the first time.


    I saw the first thief seriously say: "soak my sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to his knees, which seems to be inconsistent with the serious painting style just now! First, what is the reason for the thief to put forward this condition.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    Anyway, this condition is too strange


    Why did the first robber put forward such abnormal conditions? It clearly led outsiders to deal with his sister! It''s too embarrassing!


    The first thief said, "because she is too tired, she is a true female overlord, so she lacks a man like you to conquer her!"


    "If you can conquer her, she won''t be against me all day. Otherwise, I''ll be driven crazy by her."


    The first thief said in embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong knows the character of the second thief. The first thief has a headache, which is inevitable. Therefore, ye Qianzhong gives the first thief a pair of eyes that I understand you.


    He said, "I don''t agree with this condition!"


    "Disagree? Then I won''t go out of the mountain. Let me tell you the truth! Among the three conditions I put forward, this one is the most important! "


    "It''s also a condition you have to promise!"


    The first thief said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "this condition makes me very embarrassed, you know?"


    "I know, but you must do your best. I''ll help you in the middle and make sure you take her down soon!"


    The first thief urged.


    How can you treat your sister like this? Anyway, ye Qian is convinced this time. You must admire it. You can''t do without it!


    To this end, he said, "OK, I''ll try my best!"


    "Refreshing, there is another condition!"


    The first thief said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the third condition?"


    "If I''m in danger in the future, you must help me!"


    This is the third condition of the first thief.


    Without thinking about it, ye Qian said directly, "I agree!"


    "Agree so simply?"


    Asked the first thief.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "after all, you have helped me so much. If I don''t help you, it seems unreasonable. Therefore, I agree with this condition."


    "Why don''t you ask me who my opponent is?"


    The first thief asked.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked doubtful. The first thief smiled and said, "in fact, my enemy is not difficult to solve. After all, I offended many strong men of first-class races!"


    "They must still be looking for me everywhere!"


    The first thief smiled


    "Wipe, I change my mind!


    Ye Qianzhong said that the reason why the first thief raised such a simple question was that he found himself in a pit.


    Moreover, he has been on the thief ship.


    You can''t get off the boat.


    The first thief said with a smile, "the change of plans is invalid. Let''s go first! You should know the current situation. Stay a little longer. It''s bad for us. "


    "Wipe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and the first thief came to the magic battlefield.


    The four Kendo strongmen came out of the mountain in person, which proved that the war was not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    When the four Kendo strongmen saw Ye Qianzhong''s current changes, they all showed a shocked face, because ye Qianzhong''s growth rate was too fast.


    Who would have thought that when he left, he was only the sixth grade of the great emperor. Now he returns, he is a super strong man who can compare with them.


    You know, among the four of them, except that the sword emperor can fight with Ye Qianzhong and the outcome is unknown, the other three are not ye Qianzhong''s opponents.


    Whether they want to admit it or not, the facts are already here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "disciple, please meet the four masters!"


    "Your strength can be comparable with us now. In fact, you don''t have to be so respectful to us!"


    The sword emperor said happily.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong father. Moreover, the four masters have taught me so much, you? You will always be my master!"


    "No matter where I grow up!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words made the four strong Kendo players very happy. Of course, at the moment of receiving Ye Qianzhong, they already knew that ye Qianzhong would surpass them sooner or later.


    Of course, no one expected that ye Qianzhong''s growth rate would be so fast.


    They were almost caught off guard.


    At this time, the sword emperor smiled and said, "I believe our disciples will not be ungrateful. Don''t guess."


    The three people glared at him. They knew that the sword emperor was definitely intentional. Who guessed blindly? It was clearly provoking discord!


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. In his eyes, the four masters were all old urchins with an old heart.


    Seeing that the first thief also came, the four people were full of confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "four masters, what is the current situation of the demon clan?"


    "Not very optimistic, because this time, they have sent out the whole family. Obviously, they want to fight to the death with my sword clan!"


    The sword emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong told the four people about the tianchu continent. Suddenly, the four people were shocked and more relieved. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t quietly resolved the crisis of tianchu continent.


    Then this time, the sword sect must be attacked back and forth.


    It has to be said that the devil''s plan also exceeded their expectations. They didn''t expect that the devil''s plan was so long-term.


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t destroyed the demon emperor''s plan, they would never doubt that the sword sect would be completely destroyed by the demon family this time.

 Chapter 836

    At this time, the sword emperor said, "we didn''t expect him to use the power of the outside world. Now I''m afraid he has the power of other continents!"


    "Although we are not afraid, if we do, we will be caught off guard!"


    This is the sword emperor''s concern.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I have united with the mainland of tianchu, they will definitely support, but the devil emperor''s mind is too terrible."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s worry, and it is also the worry of several Kendo strongmen.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "this time, more than 15 million people from both sides!"


    "On our side, there are more than five commanders alone!"


    "But that''s not enough. We need a manager who can better grasp the overall situation!"


    "Are there any candidates for those masters?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Although the victory or defeat is decided between the top strong, if there is no qualified manager, what is the significance of winning.


    After all, no one wants to be a bare pole commander.


    The four laughed at him at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the four people had their own ideas.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked helplessly, "four masters, can I really?"


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe in his command ability, but he is used to working alone. He hasn''t been the commander for a long time.


    The Sword Fairy smiled and said, "hahaha, it''s up to you. We believe in your ability, so you don''t have to refuse. From today on, the 36th road sword sect will be under your command. "


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely shocked. Unexpectedly, the four masters wanted to hand over their rights to themselves.


    At this time, I''m afraid he doesn''t agree and can''t help it.


    To this end, he opened his mouth and said, "OK!"


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "take the order!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stretched out his hand and handed a Kendo token to him.


    The sword emperor said, "from now on, you will rule the 36 way sword sect, whether it''s a war or after a war!"


    "If anyone doesn''t obey your orders, he can be punished. Don''t worry about the faces of my four old guys!"


    It has to be said that at this moment, they have completely handed over their rights to Ye Qianzhong. Of course, it is a great honor for ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, it is also a responsibility.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "please rest assured, four masters, since I have received this token, I will definitely take good care of the thirty-six sword sect!"


    "Good!"


    The four nodded with satisfaction,


    They can give the token to Ye Qianzhong, not for no reason, but ye Qianzhong has passed their many tests and is a qualified leader.


    Therefore, at this time, they are completely relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, ye Qianzhong called the patriarch of the 36th road sword sect to discuss major issues.


    This time, he said immediately, "everyone, the four masters have given me the right to rule the Kendo army. If you have any objection, just say it."


    "Because from today on, I will lead the whole army!"


    I have to say, at this time, ye Qianzhong showed his domineering spirit.


    "No objection!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    He is proud that ye Qianzhong can have today, so at this time, he is the first to stand up and support Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he was also one of the commanders of the battle.


    He believed ye Qianzhong''s ability to guide the thirty-six sword sect.


    Qingyun Jiandi and Huatian Jiandi also made a statement immediately. Of course, their attitude is very good. It''s another matter to disobey Ye Qianzhong.


    But three swordsmen disagreed.


    Their representative is the new generation of sword emperor of the Heaven Sword sect, the cangyun sword emperor.


    Cangyun sword emperor was the first to be unconvinced.


    The other two swordsmen were also unconvinced,.


    "Cangyun sword emperor is not convinced. This is the appointment of the four strong swordsmen. Do you want to have trouble with the four strong swordsmen?"


    Wuji sword emperor immediately shouted.


    "Hum! I worship the four strong Kendo, but it''s inappropriate for a spearhead boy to guide us! "


    Cangyun sword emperor immediately said.


    "Yes, we don''t agree. We must not give him the future of the sect!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very angry and even wanted to slap the three people to death, but at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t do so.


    The Wuji sword emperor shouted, "since the four strong men handed over their rights to the sword God, it proves that his strength is completely in line with his ruling power!"


    "What is the purpose of the three of you to separate the 36 way Jianzong?"


    Wuji sword emperor is still maintaining Ye Qianzhong, while other sword emperors don''t speak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t quarrel with them, martial uncle!"


    "Good!"


    The limitless sword emperor sat down.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, the situation is urgent at present, and I don''t have too many requirements!"


    "If you don''t agree with me, you can stand on their side!"


    He pointed to the three swordsmen.


    "If you agree with me, don''t get up!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s order.


    "Hum!"


    The three swordsmen looked at him coldly.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, two sword emperors passed by, that is to say, five sword emperors did not agree to guide themselves!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, now that everyone has stated their position, I want to say my orders here!"


    Since I choose to follow me, I will never let go of anyone who does evil behind his back


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly released his pressure. When the pressure fell, everyone was shocked.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the power of Jiupin peak!"


    Qingyun Jiandi and Huatian Jiandi were shocked.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong''s strength has reached the point that they can''t look up to. It''s so strong. It''s really too strong. He can only convince him of this strength.


    They were also shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength could be comparable with the four strong Kendo players. No one was his opponent in the presence.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor looked proud.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong is a person who can create miracles wherever he goes.


    The five sword emperors thought they could stir up emotions, but after feeling Ye Qianzhong''s terrible strength, they dared not say anything.


    Because ye Qianzhong may kill them when he raises his hands and feet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the five sword Emperors: "since you don''t agree, I can''t help it. I won''t kill you or command you again!"


    "But now the demon clan is coming, you can''t stay out of it. Since everyone is a man of kendo, you should also stay to resist the demon clan army!"


    Cangyun sword emperor said, "this is nature. Our five sword sects have a total of 500000 troops. We will command alone. We will guard langyankou!"


    Langyankou is an important and military place in the Dao Mo battlefield, but there are so many military places in the Dao Mo battlefield, so langyankou is insignificant.


    But it''s not impossible for 500000 troops to guard,.


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then five people left.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the map and gave it to the five commanders respectively. After making the layout, the people scattered.


    At this time, only the limitless sword emperor and ye Qianzhong were left.


    The Wuji sword emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "martial nephew, these five people are too unintelligent. Langyankou doesn''t have your command. Is there no problem?"


    This is the worry of Wuji sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a trivial pass. I don''t think there''s much to do!"


    "Martial uncle, you must follow my defense, because I''m afraid the demon army will do whatever it takes this time!"


    "Don''t worry, martial nephew! Martial uncle is not such a reckless person! "


    The limitless sword emperor smiled,.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "martial uncle, your strength is going to enter the eighth grade of the great emperor?"


    "Soon, but there is no clue of breakthrough!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    "I refined this pill. If you take it, it will come naturally!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Martial nephew, I ate you?"


    The Wuji sword emperor obviously doesn''t want to hold back. After all, ye Qianzhong is the one who needs the pill most. If he takes it, will ye Qianzhong be delayed.


    After all, Wuji sword emperor is a cautious man. He clearly knows the importance of Ye Qianzhong. Strictly speaking, ye Qianzhong is more important than the four strong swordsmen.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough in the great sage may be in front of the four strong ones. At this time, it can''t be delayed.

 Chapter 837

    Sure enough, on the first day, the demon clan invaded on a large scale.


    On this day, the demon clan dispatched more than five million troops.


    Those who attack are the defense lines of Qingyun Jiandi and Huatian Jiandi.


    Qingyun sword emperor and Huatian sword emperor are in a hurry. After all, both sword emperors have seen big scenes and command thousands of troops. It''s even more common.


    The reason why they are in a hurry is that the demon clan will attack at all costs. It seems that they are going to break through the battlefield and enter the hinterland of Jianzong.


    Therefore, the two talents were in a hurry.


    The first step of the demon family is infantry attack. In the sky, endless Warcraft are flying.


    "Resist!"


    The two swordsmen shouted.


    Immediately, the swordsmen began to shoot arrows to attack the heavy armored soldiers of the demon family. Of course, in the air, they also began to shoot arrows to resist.


    But there is no doubt that the demon family''s heavy armor is too thick to shoot through.


    The two swordsmen had a hunch that this was a bit tricky. Should they really meet each other at the beginning? There is no doubt that their losses will be heavy.


    At this time, they had to use the arrow given to them by Ye Qianzhong.


    Because a batch of special arrows were sent this morning, but the two explored and found nothing special.


    At this time, the commander of the demon family shouted: "the hateful Terran has no way to take our heavy armor, good opportunity, rush up!"


    Suddenly, the dark and endless demon army began to rush up.


    They are about to break through their first line of defense.


    "Upper room!"


    The two swordsmen shouted.


    Sure enough, as soon as these special arrows rushed into the sky, they fell instantly, and the dark demon army was instantly killed and injured.


    Suddenly, the two sword emperors were shocked. You know, none of the demons who were shot by the arrow survived. This is their most frightening place.


    They couldn''t find any Ni Duan from these arrows, but if they hit the demon warrior, one died on the spot, and the heavy armor of the demon army was shot through immediately.


    It''s not as indestructible as it was just now.


    At this time, the two sword emperors were very shocked. The heavy armor army of the demon family on the ground was blocked outside the first line of defense by them. When they saw the power of these bows and arrows.


    The heavy armor army of the demon clan will not dare to rush up for a while.,


    Now all they can rely on is the Warcraft army in the sky. After all, bows and arrows are difficult to reach that height.


    "Open the sword array!"


    When the sword array was opened, countless flying swords flew into the sky. Suddenly, there were bodies falling in the sky, and the sword array was opened.


    A line of defense appeared in the sky, completely blocking the attack of the demon army.


    "Flying sword army, rush!"


    With Huatian sword emperor yelling, in an instant, the flying sword army came out and killed the flustered Warcraft army.


    I have to say, this battle is really exciting.


    They are deeply impressed by Ye Qianzhong''s leadership. After all, they don''t have ye Qianzhong''s leadership.


    But this is not what they admire most.


    What they admire most is Ye Qianzhong''s means, which can kill the demon warrior with one blow and have no strange power to survive, which makes people feel terrible.


    At this time, seeing that the demon army did not dare to rush up, the Qingyun sword emperor immediately shouted, "put on the sword and kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    The Kendo army began to charge.


    They all changed into the weapons sent by Ye Qianzhong this morning and rushed into the demon army. None of the demon army could resist.


    After all, as long as you get close, even a small wound will die. Therefore, no one in the demon army dares to resist their charge.


    The demon commander saw that the Terran army was so strong that he could only order the withdrawal. There is no doubt that this time, they tried what is called frustration.


    Most of the more than 5 million demon troops died in the panic withdrawal.


    After the withdrawal of the demon army, the swordsmen were cheering.


    At this time, in the camp, Huatian sword emperor took a sword and studied it carefully for a long time. He said, "I don''t know what''s special about these weapons!"


    Same material! Same sharp!


    The Qingyun sword emperor said, "I can''t see it. I can only feel it if I kill myself in the battlefield!"


    This is the meaning studied by Qingyun sword emperor.


    "What did he do to this weapon?"


    Huatian sword emperor asked.


    "Don''t ask, don''t study, because this is our magic weapon to defeat the enemy! Unexpectedly, our new Commander! Such terrible ruling power! "


    "Almost the enemy''s army is under his control!"


    Qingyun sword emperor said in shock.


    If it wasn''t for different races, he even doubted whether ye Qianzhong had planted traitors in the demon family, but it was completely impossible for different races to install traitors.


    Huatian sword emperor also had to admire.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s anticipation was like a God, he felt shocked.


    At this time, the Qingyun sword emperor said, "it seems that we have to prepare a generous gift for him."


    "Why?"


    Huatian sword emperor asked.


    The Qingyun sword emperor said, "although we didn''t vote that day, he knew our thoughts! At this time, we must deal with things roundly! "


    "That makes sense!"


    Huatian sword emperor nodded.


    That''s the rule.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the demon army attacked the jurisdiction of Wuji sword emperor, and still encountered the same frustration.


    At this time, the Wuji sword emperor was shocked. He asked Ye Qianzhong, "martial nephew, what have you done on these weapons? What can you do so badly?"


    All this exceeded the expectation of the limitless sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "martial uncle, I can tell you, but you must not tell others!"


    "Then don''t tell him. Whatever his hands and feet, it''s good as long as he can kill the enemy! I''ll be satisfied if I can beat the demon clan to the ground. "


    How smart the Wuji sword emperor is. Since it is difficult for ye Qianzhong to speak, he will never ask. This is his tacit understanding with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong smiled and saw him say, "martial uncle, you can continue to receive a batch of such weapons tomorrow. My goal is to let the whole Terran army have such weapons."


    "All right!"


    The limitless sword emperor laughed.


    Then ye Qianzhong left and went back. Of course, only Ye Qianzhong knew the secret. He did do something about weapons, that is, the eye of destruction from his body, also known as the eye of the gods.


    Now he has tasted the benefits of the eye of destruction. No wonder there is a legend in the world that whoever can get the eye of destruction can dominate the world.


    Although legends have always been exaggerated, there is absolutely no exaggeration about the eye of destruction.


    As long as they are irradiated by the light of annihilation, these weapons are full of the destructive power of the light of annihilation.


    The demon family army is fierce and can''t resist the power of destroying the world. This is the key link for ye Qianzhong to defeat the enemy.


    He is very satisfied with this link.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong returned to the warehouse.


    After returning to the warehouse, he started the light of extinction, and then quietly returned. He knew that his goal had been achieved this time.


    Soon, good news will come from the whole battlefield


    When he got out of the warehouse, he found that his hands had covered his eyes


    Guess who I am? "


    A voice said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "Xinlan, I know it''s you!"


    "Hum! I guess it''s me every time! "


    She was very depressed and frustrated because it was guessed by Ye Qianzhong. She originally wanted to surprise Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "ha ha, who makes your whole body full of orchid fragrance? Even if I can''t guess, it''s impossible!"


    "Hum! You don''t come back to see me! "


    Iron heart orchid is a little angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the demon clan is coming. I''ll come as soon as I come back. I''ll see you next time!"


    "I''m sorry, husband. I made trouble out of nothing."


    Tiexinlan owes.


    "It''s all right. You just left the customs. Of course you don''t know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy funny way.


    Tiexinlan was happy. At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the cultivation of tiexinlan and found that the cultivation of tiexinlan had reached the fifth grade of the great emperor.


    This cultivation is really good. It seems that with the cultivation of four strong Kendo players, the strength of iron heart orchid can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    It seems that tiexinlan really has a chance to reach the strength of the second thief.

 Chapter 838

    At this time, tiexinlan happily said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I have broken through the five great emperors. How many products have you broken through?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "Jiupin!"


    In an instant, tiexinlan almost fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough speed would be so fast, which was beyond her expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t lose heart. It''s good that you can break through the five grades. After all, you''re an elder now."


    "You have a chance to break through the great saint!"


    He hurriedly comforted the iron heart orchid.


    The iron heart orchid said, "I said I''m not so weak! Because Chu Mu is such a fool that he has now broken through the fourth grade of the great emperor! "


    "And I still managed to break through. My four adoptive fathers said that I would leave him behind in the next years!"


    The pride of tiexinlan!


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    But Chu Munich came with a face.


    "Your boy is here too!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless way.


    Chu Munich said with a face, "just arrived, I''m the fool she said!"


    "What''s wrong with saying you''re a fool? Did you bully you?"


    Tiexinlan said to Chumu with a momentum that you don''t agree to bite me.


    Chu Mu said it was difficult to parry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t embarrass him."


    "By the way, are you all trained this time?"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, experience is OK, but be careful, because this attack of the demon clan will be a inhuman attack!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded immediately to show understanding.


    Later, ye Qianchong took them around and arranged them under the command of the limitless sword emperor.


    However, on that night, the Wuji sword emperor hurried to come.


    "Martial uncle, what happened?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Although Wuji sword emperor is a grumpy Lord, there is no doubt that he has always been calm and impatient for the first time.


    The Wuji sword emperor said, "martial nephew, it''s bad. Just now, my spy came to report! Langyankou was broken by the demon army. "


    "Half a million troops, no one survived!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry. He said, "didn''t I send a batch of weapons?"


    "They didn''t adopt your plan or accept your weapons!"


    The limitless sword emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they deserve to die. It doesn''t matter if they die. What matters is that a large army of the demon clan has gone deep into the hinterland of the sword clan!"


    "If we don''t stop it in time, I''m afraid we''ll be in a mess."


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said, "don''t worry, martial nephew. The elder swordsman has gone to pursue the demon family army. I think they will be destroyed soon!"


    The limitless sword emperor comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still want to go to langyankou myself!"


    "In addition, martial uncle, you muster several other commanders together. Whoever is closest to langyankou will be responsible for guarding. In addition, send one million more troops to him!"


    "Good!"


    Wuji sword emperor will do it immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the wolf''s mouth all night. At dawn, the wolf''s smoke billowed on the wolf''s mouth, emitting a strong stench.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that all the 500000 troops here have been lost.


    The bodies of the four sword emperors were hung on the city wall. Obviously, this is to give the sword sect a threat.;


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. The four pigs finally paid the price for their stupid actions, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was not happy.


    Because langyankou lost too many warriors.


    Half a million soldiers are dead everywhere, attracting many crows to eat.


    The reinforcements arrived and saw this scene, which also seemed shocking. The blood flowed in the low-lying place, directly forming a blood lake.


    It''s really cruel, cruel to the extreme.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully explored the traces of the battlefield.


    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Although the other party had covered up well, he found two smells of the same level.


    In other words, two demon masters mixed in the demon army and reached into the hinterland of Jianzong.


    This is a very bad breath. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "come!"


    "Yes!"


    Here comes the commander.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we must guard here. If the army is not enough, we will dispatch reserve forces. There is danger in the hinterland. I must rush to the hinterland!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately jumped up and ran to the hinterland.


    He said in panic, "master Jiansheng, you must hold on! I''ll help you now! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hinterland of Jianzong, an army of millions of people is wantonly destroying.


    They are the army of millions of demons who broke through langyankou.


    The commander in chief of the army is ordering them to burn, kill and loot. They do all kinds of evil. Millions of troops are terrible.


    If they go to a city, it will perish within an hour, but that is their main purpose.


    Just then, a sword burst down. In an instant, the city was divided into two parts, and hundreds of thousands of troops died under the sword.


    Only one armed swordsman can create such power.


    The one armed swordsman is coming.


    He dropped his sword again, and the commander of the demon army was destroyed immediately.


    Several powerful swordsmen and even the first thief confronted several demon masters of the demon family at the border. The one armed swordsman came after hearing the news.


    At this time, a magic spirit suddenly came from the army. The one armed swordsman quickly avoided, but he was caught off guard.


    He was hit in the chest.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Demon lord?"


    The one armed sword saint was shocked. Only the demon master of the demon family had such strength. He didn''t expect that the demon master of the demon family came to the hinterland of the sword clan.


    At this time, a voice joked: "one armed swordsman, you are really smart, but will it be too late to be smart at this time?"


    A magic shadow flew into the sky. In an instant, the one armed swordsman knew each other''s identity.


    Emperor demon master


    The emperor demon master is the second of the seven demon masters of the demon family. No wonder a force can hurt himself.


    The one armed sword Saint shouted, "emperor demon master, how dare you break the rules and step into the hinterland of our sword clan!"


    "The rules are made by people, but they can be changed. This rule is an old rule and doesn''t work for me!"


    "Originally I wanted to catch the sword God. Unexpectedly, I caught you, an old man."


    "But it''s good to kill you!"


    The emperor devil joked.


    The one armed swordsman shouted, "don''t think about it!"


    "Really?"


    The emperor demon lord rushed up immediately.


    Show the power of the emperor and the devil, one of the most peerless forces in the demon family. After the power of the emperor and the devil is shown, even the sword Saint feels a threat.


    At this time, the sword Saint fought with a one armed sword. His sword is a sword with a broken tip. It looks like a blunt weapon and is not sharp at all.


    But it is this sword that supports the supreme deterrent of the sword saint.


    The one armed sword master chopped down with a sword and fought against the power of the emperor and the devil. In an instant, the whole city dissipated. After all, these are the collision of the two great powers.


    The dim sun and moon are not enough to describe their strength.


    The one armed swordsman is fighting the emperor demon master. In the blink of an eye, they have fought hundreds of moves, which are fatal.


    If you strike at will, the great emperors in other realms will turn into powder.


    At this time, the one armed swordsman shouted, "is this your power?"


    Although he was at a disadvantage, he was braver and braver at this time.


    The emperor devil joked, "you are just an old guy with incomplete limbs. Your time of death has come."


    The power of the emperor and the devil is activated. The one armed swordsman is trapped in the array of the power of the emperor and the devil. It is difficult to get away. He wants to get away and resist the attack of the emperor and the devil master.


    Therefore, being at a disadvantage is inevitable.


    The one armed sword master released his sword. In an instant, his broken sword broke. When the broken sword broke, he was able to get out of trouble.


    But at this time, the one armed swordsman''s face became worse.


    Even pale.


    Not for anything else, because he firmly believes in the rumors of his master and Jianzu. Jianzu once said that his sword depends on each other like him.


    The sword is there, the sword is dead, and the good sword is quietly broken at this moment. The rumor really came true.


    "Ah!"


    The emperor Demon Lord also gave a scream, because one of his eyes had been pierced by the fragments of the sword.


    So he screamed.


    At this time, the heart of the one armed swordsman was filled with an unprecedented sense of sadness, which spread all over the body in an instant.


    "Is all this doomed?"


    The one armed sword Saint said sadly


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The emperor demon lord bombarded and the one armed sword Saint resisted with bare hands. He is him. Even without one hand and his most trusted sword, it will not affect his ferocity at all.


    The one armed swordsman fights against the power of the emperor and the devil with the edge of kendo.


    The two were in a stalemate. The emperor Demon Lord was shocked. Unexpectedly, the one armed sword saint was attacked by him, and his strength was still not weak, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    The strength of the four Kendo strongmen really makes people feel surprised. They are so strong. They are really too strong.


    At this time, the one armed swordsman did not react, and took another blow behind him.


    He turned around and saw that it was another Demon Lord.


    Dragon Lord.


    Among the seven demon masters, the God who has died is behind the demon master, but can''t resist such a sneak attack on the sword saint, no matter how strong the sword saint is.


    "Ah!"


    The sword Saint screamed, then flew out and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, he felt the twilight and the coming of death. The one armed sword Saint threatened the world in the name of the sword saint.


    Once, how powerful he was. Even without an arm, his reputation did not fall, but it was even more terrible.


    But at this moment, the one armed swordsman has really reached the verge of collapse.


    Because he was attacked twice by two strong men, he felt that his vitality was running out.


    "Well done, Longdu! Ha ha ha! "


    The emperor demon lord laughed wildly.


    If the Dragon Lord didn''t attack behind the critical moment, he might not be able to defeat the one armed sword saint, because the strength of the one armed sword saint is really strong.


    The Dragon Lord smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. This is a fatal blow, ha ha ha!"


    The two demon masters laughed proudly.


    At this time, the one armed swordsman who was already desperate suddenly opened his eyes and condensed a sharp peerless sword spirit with one hand.


    The peerless sword fell down.


    Bombarded the shoulder of the Dragon Lord.


    "Ah!"


    The Dragon Lord screamed and fell down with a wail. The emperor Lord was angry and cut down with one hand. The one armed sword Saint fell from the sky.


    If he had been able to play a blow just now, it would have blossomed and faded now.


    His move originally came from the neck of the Dragon demon lord, but at the most critical time, the strength in his body could not support him.


    Therefore, the sword Saint only cut off one arm of the Dragon Lord.


    The Dragon Demon Lord said angrily, "I want to chop this old guy!"


    He was completely angry. He had never suffered such a terrible wound, so this time, he was really angry


    However, just then, in the sky, a sharp sword cut down.


    "Let''s go!"


    The emperor devil opened the Dragon devil, otherwise, the Dragon devil would be cut in half.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who came.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong was heartbroken immediately because he saw the dying one armed swordsman.


    "Master, I''m sorry. I''m late."


    Ye Qianzhong cried, and he shed tears.


    I saw the one armed sword Saint slowly open his eyes, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t be sad, disciple. In fact, before this battle, I had calculated a divination for myself!"


    "Doomed to escape this disaster, but I didn''t expect my disaster to come so soon!"


    The one armed swordsman has a weak breath,.


    Ye Qianzhong choked and said, "it''s me, it''s me!"!


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is full of guilt and remorse.

 Chapter 839

    "Live well. The sword sect can''t live without us, but it can''t live without you!"


    The one armed swordsman didn''t wake up after saying this.


    "Master!"


    However Ye Qianzhong called, the sword Saint couldn''t speak again after all. After all, he was a fallen man.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is also dull.


    Seeing that his relatives left him, at this moment, he was confused. It was not that he didn''t work hard enough, but that he had been working hard.


    But we can''t save all the people.


    Can''t change everyone''s fate,.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong had a thorough understanding. Although people have fallen into a state of obsession, there is no doubt that at this time, it is the beginning of his upcoming outbreak.


    At this time, both the Dragon Lord and the emperor Lord smiled.


    Because they sneaked into Jianzong completely because of the guidance of the demon emperor. Their purpose is to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect the one sword holy meeting to come first¡®


    Now, since the Lord has come, solve Ye Qianzhong, because the demon emperor once said that ye Qianzhong is the key to the whole victory and defeat.


    As long as ye Qianzhong is killed, several old guys of Jianzong can''t frighten the whole audience.


    At this time, they got up and came around ye Qianchong.


    The emperor devil joked: "boy, there is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You break in. Today is your death."


    "Ready to die?"


    They shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong slowly put down the sword saint''s body. At this time, ye Qianzhong said in a hoarse voice, "please remember, my name is sword God!"


    "Whether you are the sword God or not, I will kill you today!"


    The Dragon Lord disdained.


    Because in his opinion, if the two work together, ye Qianzhong will die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out.


    He bombarded them with a chaotic nature fist. Without preparation, they were shocked on the spot, because they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could use this fist without any brewing.


    Completely beyond their expectations.


    This is the first fist and the first priority of chaos creation fist. There is nothing outstanding, but the endless power of chaos.


    "Ah!"


    They immediately flew backwards out. "


    The lethality covered by this fist will be desperate and complex, because this fist itself is an invisible fist.


    In illusion, in invisibility, in invisibility, in illusion, is definitely one of the best.


    The Dragon Lord vomited a mouthful of blood¡®


    He didn''t expect that a man of martial arts could kill him with such a groundbreaking attitude.


    It''s really amazing.


    Even his mountain was shaken at this time.


    The emperor demon lord covered it with the power of the emperor demon.


    A huge palm filled the sky.


    "Boy, I''ll break you!"


    The emperor devil shouted.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the power of this palm will be earth shaking. If this palm blows up, even the whole city will be destroyed.


    This is the strength of this palm.


    The Dragon Lord also shot. He was seriously injured, but at this time, he had to cooperate with the emperor Lord to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this point, they thought of a very serious problem.


    That is, the price of ambushing Ye Qianzhong is much higher than ambushing the one armed sword saint.


    Ye Qianzhong once again killed the second fist of chaotic nature boxing, that is, the fist that turned Canghai into Sangtian, and decrypted the peak era of 100 nationalities.


    The power of chaos dominates the world. At this time, the power of chaos once again covers the whole city.


    One punch and one palm.


    It exploded in the air immediately.


    The remaining army of the demon clan, under the bombardment of the two people, immediately fell out and really died without residue.


    "No, he''s too strong! I am no match! "


    The emperor Demon Lord took a mouthful of blood and flew out¡®


    At this moment, his life felt the pressure of despair, which was the real power. He seriously injured the imperial demon master at the peak with one blow.


    The Dragon Lord slapped ye Qianchong and exploded in the air.


    At this time, the place where ye Qianzhong stood immediately split and formed a vast abyss.


    The original place is in a state of emptiness and chaos.


    "Dead?"


    The Dragon devil asked.


    Because of the coverage of the three forces just now, they were in chaos. They couldn''t see where ye Qianzhong was.


    At this time, the emperor demon Master said, "I''m not sure, but this person''s strength is too strong. It''s not so easy to die. Be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Lord Longdu nodded.


    Just now, they all saw the strength of Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, no one was sure whether ye Qianzhong was really dead.


    But in the expectation of the Dragon demon lord, he had done his best just now. Under such circumstances, he firmly believed that ye Qianzhong was dead.


    But just then, a shadow came out of the void and chaos. The shadow was very fast and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful!"


    The emperor devil opened his mouth to remind him.


    The Dragon Lord is not ready to come, but ye Qianzhong has appeared.


    "Third punch!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The third fist of chaos creation fist. This fist is a fist that promotes the method of chaos to the peak. If the first fist is a heavy fist.


    The second fist is the fist of strength, so the third fist is definitely a sharp fist.


    The fist fell and hit the Dragon demon master immediately.


    "Ah!"


    The Dragon Lord screamed.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, ye Qianzhong hit him again, and at first, he could hear his intermittent screams.


    But then there was no sound.


    This is the end of the Dragon Lord.


    The emperor Demon Lord came hard. What he saw almost made him vomit, because the Dragon Demon Lord had been smashed by Ye Qianchong.


    This scene is definitely a nightmare for the emperor Demon Lord.


    He never thought that ye Qianzhong''s power was so terrible. I''m afraid he would live in a nightmare all his life.


    He chose to escape because he knew that if he continued to stay here, his end would be absolutely the same as that of the Dragon demon master.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Qianzhong, with scarlet eyes, was more evil than the devil at this moment, and heavier than the devil''s spirit of the emperor. The emperor felt that ye Qianzhong had locked his breath.


    In all kinds of helplessness, the emperor Demon Lord took out a rune, a black rune. He crushed the rune immediately. In an instant, a door of emptiness appeared in front of him.


    "Sword of destruction!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it with a sword


    "Ah!"


    The void gate disappeared immediately, but a leg fell from the void gate. There is no doubt that this leg belongs to the emperor demon master.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    But it was useless at this time, because the emperor Demon Lord had already had a way out, but what he didn''t expect was that even if he retreated, he couldn''t retreat safely.


    Because ye Qianzhong has cut off his leg with a sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong dropped the supreme magic sword and sat next to the one armed sword saint.


    Soon afterwards, several figures came.


    It''s the sword emperor, the Sword Fairy and the sword emperor.


    They didn''t expect that in the hinterland of Jianzong, several breath of the same level were fighting. When the three perceived that it was four breath, they hurried over.


    At this time, they saw Ye Qianzhong.


    However, when they saw the one armed sword Saint beside Ye Qianzhong, they almost collapsed. They already knew the result of the matter.


    At this moment, the three burst into tears.


    "One armed old man!"


    The sword emperor cried sadly.


    The Sword Fairy hurried past, but at this moment, the sword Saint had no voice, only the sword emperor was sober.


    But the sword saint is his younger martial brother. It is impossible for him not to be sad.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with difficulty, "master, it''s me. Master Jiansheng is besieged by the emperor Demon Lord and the Dragon demon lord! By the time I got there, it was already like this. "


    "I tried my best to kill the Dragon Lord, but I didn''t kill the emperor Lord, leaving only one leg. I''m sorry!"


    At random, ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood, but he will faint.


    "Disciple, disciple!"


    The sword emperor cried anxiously. He found that ye Qianzhong just fainted and was seriously injured, but his life was not in danger.


    However, the sword saint has gone away from them and will never come back.

 Chapter 840

    At this time, the sword emperor shouted, "several demon masters are so mean and shameless. I''ll kill them!"


    He picked up his sword and was about to rush to Liangjie mountain.


    "Wait!"


    The demon emperor grabbed him.


    The sword emperor shouted angrily, "elder martial brother, younger martial brothers are dead in front of us. Why don''t you rush over and kill them?"


    So did the Sword Fairy.


    The sword emperor shouted, "do you think I don''t want to? Our four martial brothers grew up together and maintained the sword sect together. Now the martial brother is gone, I''m also very sad! "


    "But in the current situation, I don''t allow you to do so!"


    "Xian buried his younger martial brother, and then discussed how to deal with the demon clan. This time, there will never be a peace period between us and the demon clan!"


    "But the disciple is still in a coma. We have to wait for him to wake up!"


    By the sword emperor, they calmed down a lot.


    At this time, they held back their anger and took the sword saint''s body and seriously injured Ye Qianzhong away.


    Three days later, the sword sect was sad.


    Because today is the day when the sword saint is buried.


    The swordsman is one of the four strong swordsmen in kendo. He doesn''t know how many swordsmen have been created in his life.


    There are thirty-six masters of kendo. Now there are only thirty-one masters.


    Because all five cases were destroyed.


    All thirty-one patriarchs were present.


    They all have a heavy heart.


    After all, one of the four pillars of kendo, the sword Saint fell.


    The fall of the sword saint is a big blow to all the warriors of the sword sect.


    On the day of the burial of the sword saint, all the senior leaders of the sword sect came. They watched the burial of the sword saint, but one person was absent. This person was Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is in confusion.


    Where he sat, he sat for a day, and no one could persuade him.


    The three high-level leaders of Kendo all know that if ye Qianzhong continues to be deserted, there will be no hope for the sword sect when fighting the demon clan.


    On this day, the sword emperor came in person.


    "Do you mind if I drink with you?"


    The sword emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, who drank the most easily.


    Ye Qianzhong took a look and found that it was the sword emperor. He hurriedly said, "master!"


    "Don''t get up!"


    The sword emperor also sat down.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you are sad and sad, but there is no need to torture yourself like this! Look at you now. It''s different from the confident you used to be! "


    Ye Qianzhong is now covered with turbidity, and even his beard is old and long.


    Ye Qianzhong said guiltily, "master, if I hadn''t made a mistake in command, the sword master wouldn''t have died. It''s all because of me."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    The sword emperor sighed and said, "in fact, you know, it''s none of your business, but you put the responsibility on yourself!"


    "The two evil masters have sneaked in. Even if you arrange them closely, they can kill them easily, and then the outcome is not the same!"


    "You should know that there is nothing to sympathize with the collapse of the five waste sects!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost cried.


    The sword emperor said, "everyone is very sad about the younger martial brother''s death. After all, it''s his deadline!"


    "But you can''t be decadent, because if younger martial brother can see you, he won''t want you to degenerate like this!"


    "Because this is the last scene he wants to see!"


    Then he patted ye Qianchong on his shoulder.


    Then he said, "disciple, listen to master''s advice and return to the battlefield! The sword sect needs you, and the Terran needs you! "


    "The shameless degree of the demon clan has exceeded our expectations, but at this time, you should rise up and don''t let them see your weak side!"


    "Or, you will never have a weak side!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, the sword emperor enlightened Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at himself now. He was indeed a little too sloppy. He once vowed that no difficulty could defeat him.


    But now! It''s really embarrassing that people don''t look like ghosts.


    At this time, he stood up and kicked all the wine around him.


    He said, "master, when will I compete with the demon clan, I will never let the Terran down again!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s overstocked vitality seems to have recovered. This is him, the strongest at the peak!


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knew what to do and what not to do.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s appearance, the sword emperor was very pleased, and then he said, "don''t worry, the demon clan is bound to be destroyed, but you must take charge of the handsome seal again!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly.


    Then the sword emperor left.


    In fact, the eyes of the sword emperor are ruddy. As the first strong man in kendo, can he really accept the death of the sword saint?


    Obviously, this is impossible.


    However, he knew that he could not be weak, because his position in the heart of the swordsman was so high that even he could not recover.


    Well, the sword sect is really over.


    Ye Qianzhong walked out of the place where he was depressed all day and saw a man. This man is tiexinlan.


    I saw tiexinlan smiling at him, and ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    "Look at you, how dirty!"


    Iron heart orchid disdained and helped him shave.


    "This will never happen again," said Ye Qianzhong


    "Uh huh! I don''t want you anymore because it''s so dirty. "


    Tiexinlan joked with him.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled helplessly and said, "help me take a bath!"


    "Well thought!"


    Iron heart orchid ran out with a red face, although she and ye Qianzhong had broken through that relationship, and more than once.


    But at this time, how dare she face Ye Qianzhong like this, so she ran away immediately.


    "Hum! I''ll do it myself! "


    Ye Qianzhong reluctantly takes a bath.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong took charge of the handsome seal again.


    The swordsman knew that their king had come back and experienced sadness. There were some vicissitudes on Ye Qianzhong''s face, but there was no doubt that his face was more firm at this moment.


    Having completely faded his impetuosity, he will prove his strength with a new means.


    At this time, he said, "Lord chuan31st came to listen to the order!"


    "Yes!"


    The Swan sword makes me go down immediately.


    Not long ago, all the thirty-one leaders of the sword sect came. At this moment, they all knew that ye Qianzhong was finally going to show his real courage.


    No one dare challenge Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, they haven''t seen Ye Qianzhong''s ruling power and the decisive power of iron blood killing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s be disappointed. Some time ago, I couldn''t get out of master''s grief!"


    "I''ve been depressed and let everyone down."


    He said again.


    At this time, no one dares to speak.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but that''s all in the past. Today, I rule the three armed forces again, not for my personal interests!"


    "But for the whole Terran!"


    Seeing that all the faces were firm, ye Qianzhong said again: "in the past, we were passive to resist the attack of the demon clan, but this time, I decided to change my strategy!"


    "That''s why I came to you!"


    The crowd was puzzled. They didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant this time. Did they say they wanted to take the initiative to attack?


    There is no doubt that at this time, it is indeed a little puzzling, because this is a road that predecessors have never gone through, and they have no confidence to attack.


    Therefore, they began to talk about it one after another, but it was normal. After all, at this time, they were also responsible for the sword sect.


    It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Qianzhong, but that it''s really too risky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know what you mean and your concerns, but I will convince you!


    "At the same time, I will also prove it with the new deployment!"


    "This is my deployment. We are all our own people. Therefore, we don''t have to be afraid of leaking out. Take a look first. After reading it, I believe everyone will change their views!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed the deployment plan.


    They stared at the deployment plan curiously and shocked for a long time. There is no doubt that this deployment plan is definitely a carefully planned deployment plan.


    Half an hour later, ye Qianzhong said, "I will divide this deployment plan into 31 parts for everyone to see, so you don''t have to worry about not seeing it."

 Chapter 841

    After reading his deployment plan, everyone thought it was feasible and couldn''t help but praise ye Qianzhong for his military genius.


    Make it all so perfect.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with my plan?"


    "Satisfied!"


    The major patriarchs said.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s plan is not on paper, but a real strategy!


    But ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I don''t know whether I can succeed, but I have to carry out an experimental period. I can''t take risks and bring the three armed forces into this plan!"


    "Who wants to try first?"


    At this time, the limitless sword emperor said, "I!"


    "Wuji old son, you can''t turn it!"


    "I''ll come first!"


    Huatian sword emperor said.


    At this time, he and Wuji sword emperor volunteered to come forward.


    But the Qingyun sword emperor said, "I think it''s safer for me to go!"


    Suddenly, both Wuji sword emperor and Huatian sword emperor dared not speak, because although they could also be known as military gods, they would be compared with Qingyun sword emperor.


    That''s a bit short.


    After all, Qingyun Jiandi has another title, which is the first military God of Jianzong.


    His achievements are obvious to all. He was the commander of the three services before ye Qianzhong, but after ye Qianzhong accepted the commander


    Qingyun sword emperor didn''t feel dissatisfied, because Qingyun sword emperor knew that ye Qianzhong was better than him. He was not the kind of villain who would only envy.


    Ye Qian said, "OK, I''ll give it to the Qingyun sword emperor."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded.


    After everyone''s meeting, Qingyun sword emperor came.


    "What can I do for you, master Qingyun?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Qingyun sword emperor said, "sword God, let''s talk in private!"


    "Hahaha, you are much older than me in terms of information. I don''t dare to be an adult!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The Qingyun sword emperor also said with a smile, "the so-called green is better than blue! Don''t worry about such a small thing. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have a sword to give you!"


    It''s the autumn frost sword.


    Suddenly, the Qingyun sword emperor said solemnly, "I can''t accept such a valuable sword!"


    "Take it! You deserve it! "


    Ye Qianzhong originally wanted to give the sword to his woman, but he found that it was a man''s sword, and no one could resist the frost inside.


    Throughout these patriarchs, the most suitable person for this sword is the Qingyun sword emperor. Although Ye Qianzhong has selfish intentions, there is no doubt that at this moment, he still gives the autumn frost sword to the master who can really give full play to its strength.


    This is the best destination of Qiushuang sword.


    Originally, he was going to give it to Qingyun sword emperor when he went to the battlefield, but since they had met privately, he gave Qiushuang sword to Qingyun sword emperor now


    Ye Qianzhong said, "only you are the real master of this sword!"


    "Thank you!"


    Qingyun sword emperor thanked.


    Yes, he likes this sword very much, so at this time, he is very excited.


    At this time, he put away the autumn frost sword, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to give this to you!"


    He took out a meteorite.


    The meteorite was sealed with the tip of a sword.


    The sword tip is very sharp, even across the transparent meteorite.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked, because at this moment, the supreme magic sword was also shaking. There was no doubt that the supreme magic sword was eager to have it.


    "This is not an ordinary product. I feel that it is not the product of this era!"


    "Yes, this is the product of Hongmeng era!"


    Qingyun sword emperor said


    It''s a big start, and its value is much higher than ye Qianzhong''s autumn frost sword.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "master Qingyun, I can take the liberty to ask, where did you get it?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious about this.


    The Qingyun sword emperor said, "this is what I got inadvertently when I traveled around the world when I was young! Over the years, I have forgotten its existence! "


    "Until recently, it glowed, and I was still dreaming of a great figure. I asked me to give it to you!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    This is a little mysterious.


    The Qingyun sword emperor smiled bitterly and said, "I also think it''s mysterious, but the great man asked me to give it to you!"


    "Moreover, the great man knows your name!"


    "That''s great!:"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help admiring.


    He has a feeling that his path, including getting opportunities, is arranged by others!


    Unexpectedly, there was such a strange thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put the sword tip away.


    He said to the Qingyun sword emperor, "elder, be careful with everything!"


    "Good!"


    Qingyun Jiandi immediately went down to deploy, because ye Qianzhong''s plan was about to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Back where he lived, ye Qianzhong picked up the transparent meteorite, and then he felt it carefully.


    "The breath of Tianzu!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It was the breath of Tianzu. It was powerful. He felt that his road was arranged by Tianzu for himself.


    It''s terrible to deliberately arrange all this through endless years!


    However, at present, he has no choice but to follow the arrangement so that he can become stronger.


    Therefore, he split the meteorite with the supreme magic sword.


    It is indeed a product of Hongmeng period.


    Because when the sword tip was just broken, a breath longer than the Qi of chaos came out.


    Then, both the supreme magic sword and the sword tip began to emit infinite light.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "this is another part of you, isn''t it?"


    The supreme magic sword can''t speak, just focus on integration. Of course, ye Qian focuses on his heart, which can be described as extremely heavy.


    Who and what power can cut off the supreme magic sword


    This is too terrible. Is it the incomparable old enemy of chaos.


    It is certain that the supreme magic sword is not the sword of this era, but the sword of Hongmeng period.


    When everything was integrated, ye Qianzhong took the supreme magic sword in his hand. At this moment, he found that the real supreme magic sword came back.


    This is a perfect sword, because before, although the supreme magic sword was still sharp, ye Qianzhong always felt that there was something missing.


    But he knew that what was missing now was the tip of the sword.


    Then he put away the supreme magic sword. He knew that after this transformation, the power of the supreme magic sword would be doubled.


    ¡­¡­


    At night.


    From the field of Jianzong, the will Kendo army set out quietly in the dark. This army was led by Qingyun Jiandi and began Ye Qianzhong''s deployment plan.


    The number of this army is not large, that is, 200000 people, and it is also divided into five teams with 40000 people in each team. There is no doubt that such dispersion will greatly weaken the other party''s discovery.


    Qingyun sword emperor took Qiushuang sword in his hand. He ran in all afternoon. Now Qiushuang sword has been perfectly integrated with him.


    Qingyun sword emperor is very happy.


    But he knew that the next task he had to perform was a difficult task.


    He relied on these five teams to disintegrate the city defended by the 500000 demon army of the other party.


    This city is called Tianmo city.


    It was the city where the army of demons stopped. Therefore, it was also called the city of demons.


    Tianmo city is one of the important defenses of the demon family. Of course, it is also one of Ye Qianzhong''s main attack routes and the first part of his top secret plan.


    It has reached the peak outside Tianmo city.


    Looking at the indestructible Tianmo City, the Qingyun sword emperor said, "how is everything arranged?"


    His subordinates said, "tell the commander that we are equipped. As long as the commander gives an order, we can launch an attack!"


    The Qingyun sword emperor asked, "has the third team sneaked into the Tianmo city?"


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates answered.


    The Qingyun sword emperor nodded and said, "well, in that case, attack!"


    "It''s said that the guardians here are the head of the heavenly demon clan and the head of the chaotic demon clan. Today, I want the autumn frost sword to cut off the heads of the two clan chiefs!"


    "Come and sacrifice my sword!"


    "Kill!"


    With the order of Qingyun sword emperor, the four teams led by him immediately launched an attack. Of course, there is also the third team, which is not time for them to perform.

 Chapter 842

    With the order of Qingyun sword emperor, his army launched an attack.


    There is no doubt that this is an unprecedented attack.


    The demons were totally unprepared. They didn''t expect that the swordsmen dared to attack, which really created an unprecedented precedent.


    It has always been only for their demon clan to attack the sword clan. There has never been a sword clan to attack their demon clan. After all, the matter is there.


    He ever thought that this time, the sword sect warrior took the initiative to attack.


    The Tianmo clan leader and Luan Mo clan leader who are playing chess are shocked now. After the shock, there is anger¡®


    At this time, the leader of the demon family shouted: "just a human family, dare to take the initiative to attack. Do you really think my demon family is a soft bone?"


    "Somebody, hit me hard! I want the swordsman to know that my demon clan is not easy to provoke! "


    However, the leader of the chaotic demon family said, "brother Tianmo, don''t be angry first. Ask the situation clearly!"


    He asked, "how many swordsmen are there?"


    "About 100000 people!"


    Said the spy.


    Suddenly, the chaos demon leader also said angrily: "how did the scouting team do things? More than 100000 people came and didn''t find it. They also let others hit the foot of the city wall!"


    "What a shame."


    No doubt, this time, he kept swearing.


    I saw the demon clan leader say: "don''t say anything. More than 100000 people want to attack the defense of my 500000 army. It''s really a joke!"


    "Report! They attacked the east gate! "


    "Report! They attacked Simon! "


    Someone reported immediately.


    At this time, the head of the demon clan shouted, "how brave! There are so many people!"


    He said to the demon general who reported the military information just now: "your scouting team has disappointed me."


    "Patriarch, it''s hard for us to find how many of them in the dark!"


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the demon clan leader waved his hand, a powerful force cut off his head.


    At this time, the head of the Tianmo clan asked the head of the Luan demon clan, "brother Luan Mo, such a thing has happened. Do you think they have any purpose this time?"


    Dare to attack their two important valves at the same time, then it proves that the other party''s army is more than 100000.


    The chaos demon leader said, "their attack is very strange, mostly to disperse our strength!"


    "But don''t worry. We have 500000 troops. No matter how many they are, they can''t outnumber us. What''s more, this is a city that is easy to defend and difficult to attack!"


    "They can''t break the city!"


    The chaotic demon clan said with great confidence.


    The demon patriarch said, "it makes sense. Let''s do this! I''ll take people to the west gate for support. You stay at the east gate and kill them all! "


    "Good!"


    The chaos demon leader said immediately.


    At this time, the chiefs of the two demon families immediately dispersed and attacked with their elite armies.


    The leader of the Tianmo clan brought people to the east gate. Sure enough, a team of swordsmen were shouting under the wall, but they didn''t attack.


    "What''s going on?"


    The demon clan leader shouted.


    The city general said, "clan leader, they attacked fiercely three times, but they were repulsed by us three times, with heavy casualties!"


    "Now they just shout and dare not rush up!"


    "Hahaha, Terrans are just a bunch of losers. There''s no need to manage so much!"


    "Patriarch, do you want to go out in person?"


    He asked the head of the heavenly family.


    The head of the heavenly demon family glared at him fiercely, and then said, "you are unfair to this small army. Do you want me to go out in person?"


    "No!"


    His subordinates said quickly


    "Hum!"


    The demon clan leader shouted, "the whole army will attack and kill all of them!"


    In the mind of the demon clan leader, the demon clan army is unmatched. Therefore, at this time, he is ready to launch the whole army.


    However, at this time, the Terran warriors retreated first.


    "Hahaha, waste is waste. Such waste dares to attack my army. It''s really trying to die!"


    "Pursue me and let them know what the price of despair is?"


    "Yes!"


    The demon army went to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    At the east gate, the chaos demon leader shouted, "who is your commander? Don''t you dare to come out to see me in person? "


    "It''s me!"


    A light rises into the sky. He is the Qingyun sword emperor.


    The chaos demon leader joked: "it''s you waste. Go back with your army. The city can''t be broken if you want to!"


    "Then I''ll see it myself today!"


    The Qingyun sword emperor said coldly.


    He rushed to the chaos demon leader immediately.


    "Die!"


    The chaos demon leader rushed to kill the past.


    "Cut the sky with one sword!"


    Qingyun sword emperor shouted.


    He used his strongest sword to kill with the chaos demon leader.


    The chaos demon leader immediately attacked him. Obviously, he was injured. Qingyun sword emperor is not the first and second of the thirty-six sword schools.


    How can the chaos demon leader be his opponent.


    At this time, the sword clan army also killed them.


    "Resist, resist me!"


    The chaos demon leader shouted.


    However, at this time, his subordinates hurriedly said, "no, patriarch, our city gate has been damaged by people inside each other."


    "The gate is about to be opened."


    The chaos demon leader was immediately angry. Sure enough, this was a trick that confused them. The terrible degree of this trick exceeded his expectation.


    He shouted, "give me reinforcements. I''ll solve those shrimp soldiers and crab generals first!"


    "Yes!"


    The chaos demon leader wants to fly down the city wall to solve the internal sword clan army.


    However, at this time, the Qingyun sword emperor said: "chaos demon leader, don''t make a senseless struggle. Today I will cut off your head!"


    "No way!"


    The chaos demon clan leader rushed up.


    At this time, the Qingyun sword emperor took out the autumn frost sword.


    He shouted, "rain, dew, autumn frost, all things are destroyed!"


    He learned several moves of Qiushuang sword Jue. Therefore, at this time, he immediately showed the moves of Qiushuang sword Jue.


    His strength is strong when he comes. With the strength of his autumn frost sword, his combat strength has doubled. If his combat value is 10000, he is 20000 now.


    The battle index of chaos demon clan leader is too low, only 8000.


    If he didn''t take the autumn frost sword, maybe the chaos demon clan leader could fight with one of them. After all, the flesh of the demon clan is so powerful.


    But this time it''s different.


    Because he has the autumn frost sword, he can be the leader of the chaotic demon clan for seconds.


    "Kill!"


    Chaos demon clan leader bombarded up, but the next moment, he felt what was cold as ice.


    Qingyun sword emperor struck him with a sword.


    In an instant, the chaos demon clan felt the cold force and was spreading all over his body. The next moment, his whole body condensed frost.


    When the power of frost spread, the chaos demon clan became stiff in an instant.


    He stared at the Qingyun sword emperor dumbfounded.


    I saw the Qingyun sword emperor boxing in the past. In an instant, the chaos demon clan leader broke up. This power is really terrible and makes people feel hopeless.


    "Men of Jianzong, kill me!"


    The swordsman has broken the city, and the east gate has been broken open.


    The demon family army that has died the Lord general is in a panic. At this time, they can only escape desperately. Where can they resist? They are killed by the sword clan army.


    He had chased out for a long time. Seeing that he was about to catch up with the Tianmo clan leaders of the sword clan army, he suddenly heard the cry of the Tianmo city behind him.


    He began to panic.


    "Shit, it''s a trick! Turn around and kill me! "


    The demon army had no choice but to turn around and kill back.


    But by the time they returned, two-thirds of the city had been captured.


    The head of the demon clan shouted, "cunning Terran, do you think you can succeed in this way?"


    Qingyun sword emperor appeared again.


    With the autumn frost sword, he would be invincible in the crowd. The green clothes God general, at this time, his clothes were dyed red by the blood of the demon army.


    The leader of Tianmo clan is stronger than the leader of chaos demon clan. At this time, Qingyun sword emperor didn''t dare to trust him.


    He said to the leader of the heavenly demon clan, "the leader of the chaotic demon clan has become a pool of meat mud. Now, it''s your turn."


    "Damn it!"


    The demon clan leader shouted.


    He said coldly, "you think you can break my demon city. Today, you can''t escape!"


    "Escape? I never thought of running away, because today I''m here to take off your head! "


    Qingtian sword emperor shouted.


    At this time, the sword clan army pursued and killed by him also turned back. The Tianmo clan leader had a bad hunch and could only attack quickly to solve the Qingyun sword emperor, so the battle would be over.

 Chapter 843

    At this time, the Qingyun sword emperor shot immediately, and the Qiushuang sword was waved by him. In front of the Qiushuang sword, the Tianmo clan leader can only quickly avoid. He is not the opponent of the Qingyun sword emperor.


    No, it should be that the Qingyun sword emperor is similar to his strength, but with the autumn frost sword, the Qingyun sword emperor is like an open Xiaoqiang. The leader of the Tianmo clan is by no means an opponent.


    At this time, the leader of the heavenly demon clan launched the heavenly demon skill. The heavenly demon skill depends on the first generation of heavenly demons, which was also created by the woman of the demon ancestor in that year.


    Resist with autumn frost sword!


    "Ice dew and frost!"


    Qingyun sword emperor shouted.


    Immediately cast the ice dew frost. When the ice dew frost goes out, water droplets appear on the ground and turn into ice. When the demon clan leader sees this scene, he has a bad hunch.


    This is absolutely the most exquisite sword.


    This kind of sword technique is no less than the sword technique used by the four strong men of the sword sect. It is full of killing moves and weird everywhere. It is definitely a terrible force.


    The head of the demon clan who hasn''t reacted yet has a sword mark on his arm.


    He wanted to smash the Qingyun sword emperor with his heavenly demon skill.


    But at this time, he found Ni Duan.


    "What is this?"


    The leader of the heavenly demon clan was shocked by this force, because at this time, his blood vessels were frozen, and his whole hand was like a dead object.


    At this time, the demon patriarch was frightened


    He did not expect that this sword should have endless frost.


    At this time, the Qingyun sword emperor specially attacked the arm of the Tianmo clan leader. The Tianmo clan leader was depressed. He could have fought with the Qingyun sword emperor, and the result of the battle was 50-50.


    But at this time, he trembled. He knew that if he stayed, he would be killed by the Qingyun sword emperor. - therefore, at this time, the Tianmo clan leader chose to escape.


    With a devil''s palm, he blasted the front into a living path, and then he retreated quickly and retreated as quickly as possible.


    The Qingyun sword emperor shouted, "where to escape?"


    The leader of Tianmo clan said coldly, "I want to go. No one wants to stop me. Qingyun sword emperor, you are too young. You can practice for thousands of years and try to stop me!"


    He ran away quickly.


    Qingyun sword emperor immediately chased down, because he wanted to take down the heads of the two patriarchs. How could he give up halfway like this.


    However, just then, a light fell in front.


    The light is wrapping a person, who is Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianchong came. He was the master of the plan, so at this time, he came.


    The demon patriarch was startled.


    If he had a chance to escape to shangqingyun sword emperor, he didn''t even have a chance to escape against Ye Qianzhong.


    The situation was very serious, and the demon patriarch also gave up the chance to escape.


    He has felt that death is coming to his head. At this time, all struggles are useless opportunities.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you still want to escape?"


    "Are you the master of this plan?"


    Tianmo clan''s long cold voice.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not deny it.


    I saw the leader of the heavenly demon family say, "I said, Qingyun sword emperor definitely doesn''t have that strength. It''s you, it''s you!"


    "Are you finished? Then get ready to die! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, the leader of the heavenly demon clan suddenly opened his eyes. When his eyes opened, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong with one palm, and he wanted to break Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    However, at this time, his palm was easily caught by Ye Qianzhong.


    "How strong!"


    If the demon patriarch had a chance just now, he would be in despair now. The hopeless people were filled with despair in his heart.


    And ye Qianzhong''s unfathomable strength.


    Then, ye Qianzhong gently popped a finger and pierced the head of the demon patriarch.


    I''m afraid the demon patriarch died. I didn''t expect that he would be killed so easily.


    Qingyun sword emperor''s blood has dyed his clothes red. He catches up and breathes a sigh of relief when he sees Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how''s the situation?"


    "Commander, the enemy of Tianmo city has been completely destroyed by us. I just use the plan you said. No one can stop it!"


    "The two patriarchs have been killed now, and the Tianmo city is ours."


    There is no doubt that from today on, they have occupied another city fortress.


    Qingyun sword emperor is very satisfied with the results of this battle. After all, they have taken the initiative to attack and achieved such results. Does this mean that the sword sect will rise.


    The sword sect escaped from the passive situation.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "give up the demon city!"


    "Why?"


    The Qingyun sword emperor asked puzzled. He finally occupied the Tianmo city and gave up at this time. Isn''t it a white job?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we want to kill their army slowly, not to Tianmo city!"


    "Because even though Tianmo city is a good fortress, if we occupy Tianmo city and annoy those old guys, send someone to attack!"


    "At that time, the Tianmo city will still fall into their hands. Our casualties are too high."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s analysis. In fact, giving up Tianmo city is also his most important human link. This link is very key in the whole plan.


    Qingyun sword emperor thought carefully and thought that ye Qianzhong''s statement was very reasonable. That''s right. Now if they don''t give up Tianmo City, they will be passive.


    After all, they are all active people in this plan.


    The Qingyun sword emperor asked, "commander, are we going to start other links now?"


    Ye Qian said, "yes, although the Tianmo city has been destroyed, there are seven cities in my plan this time, and Tianmo city is only one of them!"


    "From the effect of the plan, at least our plan is successful"!


    "Master Qingyun, go back and tell the other commanders immediately that everything should be done within three days, whether it is successful or not! If it''s too late, I''m afraid the demon clan will know my plan! "


    "Even if they don''t know, they can figure it out!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s worry. Everything should be done in the fastest time. That''s a race against time.


    The Qingyun sword emperor took the order and immediately turned back with the army. Of course, he walked in front of the army and wanted to hand over the plan to several other commanders.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t go back, but went deep into the hinterland of the demon family. Although it was dangerous, ye Qianzhong knew that if he didn''t go deep into the hinterland of the demon family, even if his plan was successful, the demon family would recover soon,.


    Then the plan will be implemented in vain.


    You know, he prepared the plan day after day. How could he put the plan into an embarrassing situation.


    When several demon masters heard the news of the destruction of the Tianmo City, they were angry immediately. When they heard that the two demon clan chiefs died in the Tianmo city and the Tianmo city was completely destroyed, they were even more angry.


    The demon emperor evolved the battle last night. Only then did he know that the other party''s commander''s ability to unify troops and the mercenaries were fascinated. Is it the soldier God who is now in the world.


    Otherwise, who can grasp the battlefield so well that even the demon clan is unknowingly understood by the other party.


    Otherwise, if the other party wants to break the magic city, there is probably no hope.


    At this time, the demon emperor said: "the Tianmo city has been destroyed, and they have retreated again. This is what I can''t understand. According to their intention, occupying the Tianmo city is their purpose.


    But at this time, they gave up their purpose. They really don''t know what the other party wants, but it''s certain that the other party is definitely not joking.


    The other side has a terrible commander in charge.


    I saw the leader of the heavenly demon clan say, "help me find out what the other party''s origin is. I want to see if he really wants to eat my demon clan?"


    "The key is whether he has this appetite?"


    This time, the devil emperor was angry. Of course, this time, the attack of jianzongwu was completely beyond expectations. In their imagination, even if the jianzongwu were strong, they would never dare to attack them.


    It is conceivable that the person in charge of the other party is a strong man with great wit and can calculate their weaknesses. Therefore, this man attracted the attention of the devil emperor.


    It''s easy to know who the other party is. The key is that the demon patriarch is dead, and simplicity has become not simple.

 Chapter 844

    At this time, demon scouts came to report.


    "What''s going on?"


    The devil asked coldly.


    Several demon masters also stood up. Why are they so flustered? You know, being calm and well-trained is the tradition of the demon army.


    Almost any major event, the army is extremely calm.


    These scouts told several demon masters where the sword sect contributed.


    In an instant, several demon masters were shocked. Five cities were captured overnight. You know, these cities are the frontier fortresses of the demon family!


    Two others were also attacked by Jianzong, but those two were too defensive, so they were not broken, but there is no doubt that this is bad news.


    Several demon masters were angry. They all shouted to rush over and flatten the sword sect.


    But he was scolded by the demon emperor.


    Several demon masters don''t know why the demon emperor wants to stop them. They should know that their agreement with the sword sect has long been torn. At this time, why the demon emperor doesn''t let them attack.


    The devil shook his head and said, "it''s just a few cities! If they like it, give it to them. "


    "Of course, they don''t have the ability to charge. Their ultimate goal is just to consume my demon family army!"


    Several demon masters nodded. Yes, the demon emperor analyzed it very well.


    But at this time, the demon emperor said, "although our agreement with the sword sect has broken, we can''t take the initiative to attack at this time!"


    "Why?"


    The remaining four demon masters asked puzzled.


    There were originally seven demon masters, including the demon emperor, but with the destruction of Shendu demon master and Longdu demon master, now there are only five demon masters in the demon family.


    The demon emperor said, "because the top experts of the sword sect are better than us!"


    "This, this is impossible! The sword sect is the strongest, that is, the four strong swordsmen, but the one armed sword saint is dead. They also have a new generation of sword God! "


    "But there are only four people, and we still have an absolute advantage!"


    Huadu demon Master said.


    The demon emperor said, "the current sword sect is no longer the sword sect we know. The current sword sect is stronger! The death of the one armed swordsman has little impact on their top combat power! "


    "Because we have also died a dragon Demon Lord. Even the emperor Demon Lord is still healing in isolation!"


    "So, at this time, we are not their opponents"!


    The demon Emperor didn''t want to admit this reality, but the fact was in front of him, because he wanted to receive the tianchu continent under his command and destroy the sword sect.


    But the plan of tianchu was destroyed by the sword God.


    Therefore, at this time, the demon emperor was very uncomfortable and had to accept this humiliation.


    The demon emperor said, "in the sword sect, at least three people can fight with me. Their strength is stronger than you!"


    With the analysis of the devil emperor, several devil masters took a breath one after another. They didn''t dare to accept this reality. Saner could fight with the devil emperor.


    That sword sect is really too strong.


    But they all doubt it.


    The devil said, "you doubt it, don''t you?"


    "Then I''ll tell you about the power of Jianzong!"


    "Those three people who can fight with me are the sword emperor, the sword God and one of their helpers. This helper is the one in the forbidden area of the demon domain!"


    "The man is very powerful. I once went to recruit him, but he refused. Now, he appears in the camp of Jianzong and kills the Lord Shendu himself!"


    By the devil emperor, several demon masters are very bitter. You know, they have been pressing the sword sect. Why did they think of it.


    Now they can''t compete with the sword sect.


    This is definitely an insult, but it seems useless to regret now.


    The Lord of Huadu asked the demon emperor, "elder martial brother, who else can we rely on now? Can we only rely on ourselves? "


    There is no doubt that after being analyzed by the devil emperor, they have no chance of winning. That is to say, in the sword sect, except that the Sword Fairy and the sword emperor are not opponents of the devil emperor, the other three can fight with the devil emperor.


    Suddenly, they had a sad feeling.


    The demon emperor said, "don''t be pessimistic. The reason why our demon family has been able to surpass the sword sect, do you think this is all the details of our demon family?"


    They all look forward to looking at the devil. Does the devil have any backhand?


    The demon emperor said, "do you remember the devil!"


    When it comes to the devil, several demon masters are shocked and even thrilled. Of course, they know who the devil is. It''s the woman of the devil''s ancestor.


    When it comes to gorgeous, they have all seen the gorgeous of demons. Even a look in front of demons can break their mind.


    This is the terrible thing about demons.


    Of course, although the devil is gorgeous, it is definitely not her absolute ability. The devil''s ability is powerful.


    She created the two-day rest of the devil''s way to dominate the world, and even her name is not weak. This is the devil.


    After the death of the devil ancestor and the sword ancestor, the devil road went to decline and the sword clan rose. When the sword clan was about to destroy the devil clan.


    Demons have risen.


    Tianmo killed Jianzong, the younger martial brother of Jianzu.


    It was also after that war that the sword clan was suppressed by the demon clan. Until the rise of a new generation of sword God of the sword clan, the demon clan was the absolute master of tianwu continent.,


    When it comes to demons, several demon masters are really afraid, because they joined hands to imprison the seriously injured demons.


    They have a chance to stand out.


    If the demons are released, I''m afraid they are the first to retaliate. If the demons really retaliate, even the demon emperor is not an opponent. Therefore, this matter will be difficult.


    A demon lord asked, "do you really want to release her? You know, she hates us very much. If she is really released, our ruling era may be over. "


    "In those years, the seven of us worked together to imprison her who was seriously injured. Now, would it be too risky for us to release her again?"


    Yes, several demon masters have this concern, so they are persuading the demon emperor not to release the female demon head unless they have to.


    But the devil said, "I''ve let her out."


    "What?"


    Several people looked at the devil with unbelievable eyes. They never thought that the devil was such an impulsive person. At this moment, they seemed to feel despair.


    They are worried that the devil will take revenge on them.


    The devil said, "don''t worry. The reason why I let her out is that I signed a contract with her!"


    "The price of this contract is that we must give up tianwu mainland!"


    "This is the foundation of our demon family. Elder martial brother, how can you promise her?"


    Although several demon masters were unhappy, they did not lose the face of the demon emperor.


    The devil emperor smiled and said, "you don''t understand the reason. Give up tianwu mainland, and my goal is tianchu mainland!"


    "Tianchu continent is our destination!"


    "But don''t forget, do you really think I can''t help it? At that time, I will only give her the territory of Jianzong! "


    This is the magic emperor''s wishful thinking.


    Several people don''t know what means the demon emperor has to frighten the demons, but at this time, there seems to be no better way than this


    Because this time, the demon clan will reappear the crisis after the fall of the demon ancestor. That year, after the fall of the demon ancestor, the sword sect almost pushed the powerful demon clan into the abyss,.


    Fortunately, a demon was born and solved the crisis.


    Now, they put their hope on the devil.


    In fact, their hearts are bitter, but at this time, even if they are bitter, they can only agree to the requirements of the devil, because the devil emperor has released the devil.


    At this time, a demon lord asked the demon emperor, "elder martial brother, where is that woman now?"


    "Will she come and kill us?"


    The demon emperor said, "that woman has been suppressed by us for so many years. She must be hungry and thirsty. Now she is looking for a man who can improve her strength!"


    "We don''t care about it either. Will she take revenge? You can rest assured, because this is also part of the contract. If she dares to break the contract, then it''s no wonder that I am. "


    The devil said ruthlessly.


    When the demon emperor said this, several demon masters were relieved, because at this moment, they were not as frightened as they were just now.


    But the demon emperor frowned, because he knew that ye Qianzhong was definitely a variable.


    He also checked where ye Qianzhong came from, but only knew that he was an extraterrestrial. There were so many extraterrestrial visitors. Where did he know where ye Qianzhong came from?


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Jianzong defeated the demon clan and overturned the five cities of the demon clan shocked the world instantly, especially the martial arts of Jianzong. There is nothing more gratifying than this.


    You know, since they have memory, Jianzong can only be in passive defense. In fact, it is only the attack of the demon clan.


    But this time, earth shaking changes have taken place, and the five frontier fortresses of the demon family have been selected. For a time, the title of Ye Qianchong soldier God has become a well-known talk of the sword sect.


    The only closed disciple of the four strong Kendo, the new generation of sword God, has really surprised the sword sect. There are countless.


    Of course, this is just the beginning of Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    Because at this time, he has come to the hinterland of the demon family. I don''t know why. He has a feeling of anxiety.


    This feeling is that the demon emperor has other preparations. He knows that the demon emperor must know. With the current senior level of the demon clan, he can''t fight with the sword sect at all.


    Even in the first World War, the defeated are the demons.


    Therefore, the demon emperor is not so stupid. He has always controlled the tianwai of the demon family and found that the demon family has no contact with people outside the sky.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The inside information of the demon clan comes from the demon clan, which is also the reason why Ye Qianzhong sneaked into the demon clan at risk. He once asked the four strong swordsmen.


    In addition to the seven demon masters, who is more powerful in the demon clan, but the answer given to him by the four strong swordsmen is No.


    The four strong swordsmen just said that after the death of the devil ancestor, the most amazing person of the devil family belongs to the heavenly devil, who created the Liuhe heavenly devil skill.


    After killing their martial uncle Jianzong, they disappeared.


    Then is their era and the era of the seven demon masters. As for whether the heavenly demons have fallen? This is simply an unknown number.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to find out the big man hidden in the demon clan before the war.


    Then there are other precautions.


    On this day, he came to the hometown of the red devil, solved the hatred of the red devil, and broke all the elders who insulted the red devil.


    He knew that if the red devil saw it in the spirit of heaven, it would be absolutely happy.


    The red devil cultivates the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill, and ye Qianzhong also shows the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill. He wants to make sure that the powerful figure in the devil family is not a heavenly devil.


    If it is a demon, he will definitely appear when he displays the Six Harmonies demon skill.


    At night, ye Qianzhong sat alone by a river.


    The river stinks. After all, the demon clan is a dirty race, so ye Qianzhong doesn''t expect their river to be clean.


    He is fishing with a fishing rod.


    Just then, a burst of laughter and noise came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that there were four men around a woman. The women''s clothes were untidy. All the four magic men were fierce men.


    There is no doubt that they had fought more than 300 rounds just now. Of course, it was that kind of war. Otherwise, the dirt was still stuck to the four demon men.


    But ye Qianzhong has felt their weak breath, that is, the four men have been picked and mended by the woman. This picking and mending is even life!


    The woman''s ruthlessness made Ye Qianzhong feel cold.


    Another thing, he couldn''t see through the strength of this woman. It seems that she is like an ordinary person, but ye Qianzhong absolutely doesn''t believe that this woman is an ordinary person.


    She is definitely a strong person.


    If she is really a devil, she is definitely stronger than the sword emperor and the devil emperor. After all, the sword sect was killed by her.


    It can be imagined how terrible this woman''s strength is.


    At this time, the woman pushed away a man who was making progress.


    Then she asked Ye Qianzhong, "little man, what are you doing? Such a beautiful night, why don''t you come and play with your sister! "


    "Save your loneliness!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not interested. Besides, aren''t there four strong men waiting on you? Not satisfied? "


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. These four men are completely rubbish. Although they are fierce outside, in fact, sister, I still prefer your little white face!"


    The woman is very enchanting and soft, but I don''t know if she did it on purpose. On the contrary, when ye Qianzhong looks at the woman, he always feels like looking at flowers in the fog.


    It is estimated that the woman deliberately covered up.


    That''s interesting.


    "What, bitch, dare you scold us?"


    The four men were immediately angry. You know, they all worked hard to serve the woman just now. Now, the woman hates them.


    The woman smiled and said, "look at you, how can you be so angry! Who said I scolded you, but the boy fishing is in the way here. "


    "Most of the boy has mental problems. Everyone knows that this is a dead river. He went fishing here. His head was not squeezed by the door. What is it?"


    "The four of you go up and dig open his head. I won''t rob you of his flesh. He''s a Terran."


    When the four demon men heard that ye Qianzhong was a human, they immediately drooled. You know, the demon''s favorite food is human flesh.


    In an instant, one eye looked at Ye Qianzhong with golden light.

 Chapter 845

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "my meat is not available to anyone who wants to eat, let alone you dirty demons!"


    Four strong demon men immediately killed them.


    Ye Qianzhong shook the fishing rod, and a golden thread floated over and strangled the four demon men.


    The four demon men showed a frightened expression.


    However, before they recovered from their panic, ye Qianzhong shook the fishing rod, and the four heads immediately flew up and fell to the ground.


    bloodshed.


    Ye Qianzhong threw the silk thread into the water again.


    At this time, the woman not only didn''t panic, but also smiled and said, "you''re fishing here. I don''t think you''re fishing for fish!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really not a fish!"


    "Then you caught me?"


    The woman asked.


    "I don''t know if it''s you? Do you think so? The devil! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In an instant, the woman''s face became serious.


    "You brought me here with the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill?"


    The woman asked him


    "Then do you admit that you are a demon?"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Answer me first!"


    The woman shouted


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s me!"


    The woman went over and said, "what''s the purpose of bringing me here? Is it a desire to die? "


    "No, Tianmo, your time has passed, so please don''t meddle in the affairs of Jianzong and demon clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In a moment, the woman said in a cold voice, "it''s really the people of Jianzong. I know the four old guys before Jianzong. They are not as good as you!"


    "You must be the newly rising sword God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    The devil smiled softly and said, "then you came here in the wrong place! Because I''m looking for you everywhere. If I kill you, the sword sect will be destroyed! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the premise is that you can kill me!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    The devil shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly launched an attack, pulled out the supreme magic sword, ran to the devil to kill, and the sword tip of the supreme magic sword has come back.


    Therefore, at this moment, the supreme magic sword is full of endless edge,.


    With this sword, he ran to the heart of the devil with an unparalleled posture.


    But at this time, the devil used a move to avoid Ye Qianzhong''s fatal blow. Then, she looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "sure enough, you have two sons, but you''re not my opponent!"


    At this time, the supreme magic sword fell and a strand of hair was cut off.


    The demon was shocked, but her eyes flashed past. She said, "your strength is good. You can probably compare with the sword clan, but he also died in my hand!"


    "You do too much evil, demon. You think those guys will bring you back to the heyday of that year!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Hum! Those guys are not qualified to control me! "


    The devil said disdainfully.


    At this time, she made another move to display the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill. The endless charm skill twined thousands of leaves.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong fell into a soft and charming and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Come on! Don''t you want me "?


    "I''ll give it to you!"


    A foxy voice said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong tried to shake his head and even cut his arm, but he still couldn''t escape from Liuhe Tianmo skill.


    The devil is really a terrible woman.


    Her strength is stronger than expected. According to Ye Qianzhong''s estimation, the power in the heyday of the devil should be similar to that in the heyday of the second thief.


    At this time, a flower picking finger hit and pierced Ye Qianzhong''s body. Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body was pierced by the devil.


    The devil said to him, "say! Who passed you the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill? "


    In those days, Tianmo used a set of Six Harmonies Tianmo skills to ask who was the opponent in the world. After she was jointly imprisoned by the seven demon masters, all her immediate descendants died.


    She was killed by the collateral Tianmo family, and then the collateral took the place of the direct family. Originally, she came out to kill all these despicable collateral Tianmo families.


    Unexpectedly, the whole Tianmo city was slaughtered.


    Now she wants to know who passed the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill to Ye Qianzhong. After all, it has too much to do with it.


    The person who passed on Ye Qianzhong''s Six Harmonies heaven magic skill is obviously her direct descendant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why should I tell you?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The devil shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Be afraid, of course. I can tell you her news, but you must promise me not to participate in the affairs of the demon clan and the sword clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The devil said coldly, "impossible!"


    At this time, she slapped, and ye Qianzhong used the eight killing swords to drive back the heavenly demons, but the heavenly demons used the Six Harmonies heavenly demons skill again.


    "The bright moon in my heart, watching flowers in the fog!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The light of annihilation appeared and blocked the charm light outside. Ye Qianzhong killed it with a sword, and the demon had to step back again.


    She said coldly, "there are two sons who say that Jianzong can''t do without you, but in my opinion, even if Jianzong has you, it is doomed to failure!"


    "No one can rise under my demon!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed him with a sword. Suddenly, the mountains trembled and collapsed. He ran to the devil and collapsed. At this time, ye Qianzhong retreated quickly,.


    At this time, he must send the news back to the sword sect. The Tianmo really shot. There is no doubt that the strength of the Tianmo is definitely the strongest in tianwu mainland.


    Even the sword emperor and the devil emperor, and even themselves, are not rivals at all.


    The first thief at the peak can, but the situation of the first thief is worse than that of the devil and does not have the strength to defeat the devil.


    Therefore, he must unite the tianchu continent to defeat the demon clan.


    But before all this, I must escape the tracking of the devil. After all, the devil is too strong to shake her.


    Ye Qianzhong held his breath because he knew that the devil had come.


    The devil is coming.


    "It''s strange that she appeared here just now. Why did she disappear all of a sudden!"


    The devil murmured to himself.


    At this time, she didn''t leave, but shouted: "boy, give you another chance, you''d better not play tricks with me!"


    "Come out obediently, I may consider giving you a way to live, otherwise, I want you to die without a place to bury!"


    But ye Qianzhong still didn''t go out.


    Judging from her thousands of years of experience, the devil didn''t find himself at all. The reason why she says so now is very simple.


    That''s deliberately blowing yourself out.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong won''t be fooled.


    But at this time, the devil launched his search skill. One after another, strange flowers opened, and one just opened beside Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong subconsciously hid under the flowers and was ready to escape. Unexpectedly, the devil had come to him.


    "Do you still want to escape now?"


    The devil asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God devil, I know your strength. You haven''t returned to the peak. Do you really want to work hard with me?"


    "Even if you can kill me, I will take away the cost of half your life. If you have only half your life, what will you take to fight several demon masters!"


    "If you want to be here, don''t do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to have a showdown with the devil.


    At this time, the heavenly devil said, "I have only one request, that is, tell me where the person who teaches you the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill is?"


    "She''s dead! You''re late! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What''s going on?"


    The devil shouted, and I don''t know why. At this moment, she even had some heartache. Can you say that her offspring are really dead?


    The devil can''t believe this fact!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you want to know, I''ll take you to see her!"


    "Good!"


    The devil nodded.


    Then, ye Qianzhong took the devil to the tomb of the red devil king.


    Suddenly, the demon king was angry.


    She shouted, "did you do it?"


    "No, if you want to know the story and the facts, then I can tell you, but the premise is that you should believe me!"


    "Say!"


    The devil shouted.


    Then, ye Qianzhong told the devil about the process, ending and even the tragic experience of the red devil king since he saw the red devil king.


    The devil was in tears. Who could have thought that his younger generation would encounter such a miserable experience after the vicissitudes of life. At this time, the devil was really angry.


    "Why?"


    The devil shouted sadly at the sky.


    She vaguely remembers the scene when she created Tianmo skill.


    At that time, she was only one of the many women of the demon ancestor. For the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill, she was willing to carry the demon ancestor and find other men to practice.


    That man is the first generation patriarch of Tianmo clan.


    At first, they loved each other very much. However, later, the man knew that the devil practiced the evil skill and would take a man''s life.


    At that time, the devil didn''t care about these at all. She only knew that the men she practiced with were just puppets she used!


    Therefore, with the practice year after year and day after day, she promoted very quickly.


    At this time, the man couldn''t hold on. When the man was dying, she knew that she had moved her true feelings.


    She will never forget that the man warned her that such practice was against heaven and evil, beyond ethics.


    Sooner or later, she will be retaliated to stop her obsession. At that time, the devil couldn''t listen at all.


    Killed the man immediately.


    But after that, she knew that she was pregnant and could not escape the magic eye of the devil ancestor. At that time, the devil ancestor was at the critical stage of the war with the sword ancestor.


    She was able to escape.


    After she escaped, she took care of her children while practicing. When she achieved great success in the cultivation of the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill, she found that the demon ancestor and the sword ancestor had died together.


    With her strong cultivation, she reorganized the old army of the devil ancestor, became a generation of the supreme devil, and killed the sword sect at that time.


    Jianzong was the strongest master of Kendo at that time.


    Since then, the demon family has been dominating the world until this era. Although at that time, the demons dominated the world, she has never forgotten that she will be punished for what the man said.


    Originally thought that being imprisoned by the seven demon masters was the greatest retribution. Unexpectedly, the so-called retribution was to kill her children and grandchildren.


    It was unexpected that hundreds of years had passed since the death of her last offspring. She was always a step late. At this time, the devil cried.


    Once she was brilliant and peaked, but what''s the meaning? She is the saddest at this time. The devil''s heart is painful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t continue to work for the demon family, you know? The death of your descendants is not under the sword sect warrior! "


    "But died in the hands of your own demons. You should wake up."


    The devil laughed wildly.


    She laughed wildly and said, "it turns out that the hope I bear in my life is to revitalize the demon family. Unexpectedly, it is the demon family that has harmed my descendants. It turned out to be the most meaningless thing for me to do so!"


    She turned and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    "She likes you very much?"


    The devil pointed to the tombstone of the red devil king and said.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it, but nodded and said, "yes, she likes me very much, but Liuhe Tianmo skill is a skill against common sense!"


    "I will never practice!"


    The devil said, "since she likes you very much, why don''t you die with her?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Qianchong just reacted, but he saw that the devil''s hand had penetrated his body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the demon coldly.


    The devil joked and said, "do you think I will rebel against the demon family with just a few words from you and my illusory offspring?"


    "No, Kendo will be destroyed soon."


    She pushed Ye Qianzhong off the cliff.

 Chapter 846

    Just then, the devil came.


    They saw the devil here and said, "there are other smells. Has anyone ever been here?"


    Said the devil.


    The devil said, "I also tracked this breath and came here. Unfortunately, his breath was cut off here."


    The devil said, "it seems that this unknown tomb is not simple. Maybe we can put it aside and have a look!"


    At this time, the demon emperor showed his majestic posture.


    But the devil said, "don''t put it aside. This is the warrior of my demon family!"


    The devil didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the devil said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, ma''am, we just want to discuss some big things with you!"


    The devil said immediately.


    The remaining demon masters also agreed.


    At this time, the devil said, "take care of yourself first. As for the sword sect, I think I have to consider it clearly before discussing it!"


    The demon emperor said, "with the help of his wife, we will be able to win the sword sect warrior!"


    At this time, the devil said, "don''t be happy too early. You''d better consider whether you can promise me first!"


    That''s what the devil wants.


    The demon emperor said, "that''s inevitable. At that time, tianwu continent will be yours. We''ll go to other continents. I''ve selected the goal and go to tianchu continent!"


    "At that time, the two continents will be ruled by my demon clan. I believe that the demon clan will grow to a peak!"


    The devil is a crafty man. At this time, he easily agreed to the requirements of the devil.


    The devil said, "just do it!"


    "One month later, you will send a secret challenge letter to Jianzong. One month later, we will fight to the death with Jianzong. Now, I have to restore my strength!"


    "OK, madam, slowly recover your strength. Let''s go first."


    Said the devil.


    Then, several figures left immediately. The demon looked at the dark abyss below, shook his head, and then flew away.


    After the devil flew away, the devil emperor turned back again.


    At this time, Fengdu demon Master said to him, "elder martial brother, is there something that the demon is hiding from us?"


    The devil shook his head and said, "who hasn''t done a few things yet! Do you think so? "


    He looked at Fengdu demon master. In an instant, Fengdu demon master dared not speak.


    The devil emperor said, "go and check who the devil has contacted during this time. I always feel that this woman is not simple!"


    "Good!"


    Fengdu demon lord flies in another direction.


    The devil returned to their base camp.


    Three days later, the demon clan sent messengers to fight to the death with the sword clan in a month,.


    When I heard the news.


    The sword emperor said, "it seems that the demon clan can''t hold its breath."


    "Just where did the disciple go?"


    The sword emperor said.


    The Sword Fairy also said, "he has been missing for several days. Is there a conspiracy of the demon clan?"


    His meaning is very simple. The reason why Ye Qianzhong disappeared may be the move of the demon clan.


    But the sword emperor said, "I don''t know. I''m too mysterious to contact him this time. Where will he go at this time?"


    "Did you say he would betray?"


    The first thief laughed.


    "Shut up!"


    The three were speechless for a while. Looking at the cheap expression of the first thief, it meant that ye Qianzhong had rebelled. He was still very happy. He had never seen this shameless man.


    At this time, the Swan sword came.


    I saw him quickly say: "several adults, the coach gave me a secret letter before he disappeared!"


    The sword emperor quickly opened the secret letter and read the words above.


    "Elder martial brother, what did he say?"


    The sword fairy asked.


    The sword emperor said: "he suspected that the demon clan had other backhands, maybe it was a heavenly demon, so he went to the demon clan alone to investigate."


    "Exciting!"


    The first thief said immediately.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "it''s too risky. If he goes to the demon family alone, will it be dangerous!"


    The sword emperor began to worry.


    The sword emperor said, "probably not, because he is a very careful person. I know him very well, although he likes to fight!"


    "But what he does is very sure!"


    "Do you want to answer the challenge of the demon clan?"


    The sword emperor asked.


    It''s rare for the demon family to act according to the rules. It must be that the devil appeared. After all, the devil disappeared mysteriously. No one knows whether the devil is dead or closed.


    But those who know the inside know that the demon was imprisoned by the seven demon masters.


    The sword emperor said, "since they want to fight, let''s fight! Of course, postpone the time by one month, and there will be a war in two months! "


    "Good!"


    The Sword Fairy went down to handle the matter immediately,.


    The first thief said, "I think the boy is mostly fascinated by the devil, so I''m afraid he has become the favorite of the devil at this time!"


    "Shut up!"


    The sword emperor and the sword emperor shouted.


    The first thief had no choice but to let go. He was such a incoherent person.


    ¡­¡­


    In the smelly black water, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard.


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard. He was hit hard by the devil and fell directly into the abyss into the Blackwater river.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is very difficult and painful. He didn''t expect that he jumped before the negotiation with the devil began.


    Tianmo is a very powerful woman. If you don''t get rid of this woman, the sword sect will be really dangerous.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tried his best to swim to the shore.


    But at this time, he couldn''t lift any strength at all, so he had to float down the black water.


    At this time, a demon man with ragged clothes appeared on the bank.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and panicked at the same time, because at this time, he had no combat power at all. If he was really caught by the demon man, he must become his food.


    This is what ye Qianzhong hates most, so he wants to swim down with the help of the power of the water.


    But at that time, the demon man with ragged clothes threw a rope and caught him.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to resist, but at this time, the injury was severe, so the pain made him fall into endless vertigo.


    After ye Qianzhong was dizzy, the demon man came and brought Ye Qianzhong ashore.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Qianzhong to wake up slowly. Only then did he find that he was sleeping in a ragged bed and the wound had been wrapped up.


    "Where is this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But he didn''t know where he was.


    Until this time, a man came in. It was the man who put a rope around him that day.


    "Are you awake?"


    The simple demon man asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "wake up! Do you know the human language? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    The simple demon man said, "yes, my ancestors taught me!"


    "I see. I''m curious. I''m a Terran and you''re a demon. Shouldn''t you eat me?"


    This is also where ye Qianzhong questions.


    The demon man said, "why eat?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand what it means.


    He said, "in fact, in that ancient times, our demon family and your human family were actually very harmonious and under the same sky."


    "At that time, the leader in charge of the Terran and the demon family was called the demon emperor. The demon emperor was not a person who liked to kill, because he was the descendant of half man and half demon!"


    "Therefore, his goal is to cultivate the Terran and the demon into a family. In fact, he did it."


    "At that time, although the human race was very weak, it was a family with my powerful demon family. It was a pity that such an unprecedented era would not happen again."


    The simple man said.


    In fact, his heart is also very sad. Of course, what is more surprising is Ye Qianzhong. He never thought that the two races would have such a period of peace.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    Because this data is not recorded on the data of Jianzong, it must be too far away. After all, it was before Jianzu.


    At this time, the simple demon warrior said again: "of course, the heyday was perfect, but it was also because it was too perfect, so it was envied by heaven!"


    "The devil emperor is training the next generation of inheritors when he has reached ten thousand years. Among these inheritors, he is ready to give his position to his half man and half devil son!"


    "But at this time, his other son launched a coup and killed the demon emperor and his half man and half demon son!"


    "You mean the devil?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The simple demon man said, "yes, it seems you know."


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He seemed to think that it was the evil created by the demon family in the era of human extinction!


    At this time, the simple demon man said again: "when the demon ancestor is in power, the people all over the world are miserable. The Terrans who have always been members of the guard family have become the meat of the demon clan with the command of the demon ancestor!"


    "At that time, the Terrans were almost wiped out, so that era was called the era of mass extinction!!"


    When the time coincided, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because the data of Jianzong only recorded the era of mass extinction.


    The simple demon man said, "maybe the life of the human family should not be lost, and I don''t know how many years later, the descendants of the prince who was half man and half devil rose."


    "He led the remaining Terrans to fight against the demons and established a base called the sword temple! He is the ancestor of your sword clan¡°


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely shocked.


    No wonder Jianzu is the only Terran integrating the power of the demon family in the history of the Terran. It turns out that Jianzu is the descendant of half man and half demon, so there is no suspense.


    At that time, the Wuji sword emperor wanted to follow the example of Jianzu, but there was no doubt that he failed.


    The Wuji sword emperor failed. He is an exception. Of course, ye Qianzhong is not a descendant of half man and half devil. He can integrate the blood of almost all races.


    Without him, just because he is the owner of the blood against the sky.


    He never thought that Jianzu had such a life experience.


    The simple demon man said again: "later, the sword ancestor cultivated the same body of magic and martial arts, defeated the peak demon ancestor, and the good demon ancestor died together, which created the prosperity of the human race!"


    "At that time, the power of the human race was endless, and the demon race was unable to recover because of the death of the demon ancestor. In this era, the sword sect of the human race rose."


    "The sword clan is a very strong master of kendo. He continues to lead the human race to capture the demon clan. If the demon clan does not rise, the demon clan is estimated to be killed by the sword clan!"


    "The devil killed the sword sect, and then the seriously injured devil disappeared. Her disappearance is still a mystery, and I only found her breath recently. It seems that this woman is going to rise."


    "She''s not dead."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why do you know so much about tianwu mainland''s consciousness?"


    This is also the place where ye Qianzhong is most confused. I am a simple man of the demon family. In fact, my identity is not simple at all.


    The simple man said, "because I personally witnessed this history!"


    "What?"


    This shocked Ye Qianzhong. In other words, this simple demon man has lived for millions of years.


    What a terrible character.


    Such a character really makes Ye Qianzhong feel more terrible.


    "Surprised?"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really unexpected, but what I don''t know is, what are you doing for so many years?"


    All this was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. He has lived for so many years, and what is all for? In fact, ye Qianzhong also wants to know the answer,.


    He said, "for you!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was filled with unprecedented shock. He never thought that a person who witnessed the rise and fall of tianwu mainland would live for himself.


    It''s a little scary


    He said: "in fact, I have only come to this continent in recent tens of thousands of years. As for why I know so much, of course, I have sneaked into the demon house of the demon family and found these materials!"


    "Of course, it''s because of you that I have studied tianwu so thoroughly."


    "Also because of me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again, which was a little awesome. He was so mysterious because of himself. It really made him feel terrible.


    "You said you did it for me? Then can you tell me why you did it for me? "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked. He wanted to know what was the reason for his man


    He said, "don''t say!"


    "I''ll go!"


    This answer really made Ye Qianzhong feel speechless.


    He said, "as long as you know, I''m the one who escorts the first thief."


    I see. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the first thief was taken by this man. It seems that even if he didn''t meet himself, the first thief can''t escape even if he breaks free.


    Because there is a guard here, and the guard is the demon man in front of us.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have found something.


    Therefore, he said, "since you are an outsider, why are you the body of the demon clan?"


    This is also where ye Qianzhong can''t understand it.


    This guy''s body is clearly the body of the demon man. Can it be said that Tianzu is also the demon warrior? It''s impossible. It''s bullshit.


    He said, "if I came to the world with my original body, I would break the rules of the world!"

 Chapter 847

    This shocked Ye Qianzhong. If the man didn''t come with his real body, he could only say that his real body was too powerful.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "what state are you in?"


    "Is this important?"


    He asked.


    "Of course it''s important, because I don''t know the realm of the great saint!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He said, "my realm is the holy emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t touch his head, because now he doesn''t know how many realms the great sage has.


    The man said, "the great saint has five realms: Saint, Saint teacher, Saint King, Saint emperor and Saint emperor! And I am in the fourth realm! "


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the great sage should have so many realms, which completely exceeded his expectation. It seems that his cultivation road still has a long way to go.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "what is the peak of the first thief and the second thief?"


    "The peak of the first thief is in the saint''s realm, while the peak of the second thief is in the saint''s realm!"


    "So strong?"


    The peak strength of the first thief was indeed beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you can too, but your time hasn''t come yet!"


    "You said you were for me. How did you know I would come to this continent?"


    This is what surprised Ye Qianzhong. This guy waited for me for tens of thousands of years, which is awesome because he came to this world by mistake.


    It seems that what he doubted has come true. Before, he doubted whether his fate was led by others.


    I''m sorry, really.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "because I am your second leader, the first leader let you come here, and then I will take over the task of the first leader!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again.


    He asked, "who was the first caller?"


    "In fact, you have met him, and more than once, but as for who he is, I can''t tell you now!"


    "You''ll know later."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that the first introducer was lurking around him. Then the question came. Who is he? Is it your own relatives or others.


    So ye Qianzhong asked again, "is it your plan that the first thief and I know each other?"


    "Yes, he is just a chess piece to help you grow and get through difficulties. Once you complete the task, he will be killed by you!"


    Ye Qianzhong fell into endless panic. No wonder the first thief wanted to promise him a condition, which was not to kill him.


    It seems that the first thief has also realized his identity, so he has pleaded with himself.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who arranged you to do this? What is the reason for arranging you to do this? "


    "These are two questions. Who arranged them? I won''t tell you, but as long as you know, we won''t hurt you! As for the second question, it is very simple. The second question is that we want you to grow rapidly, because in the future, you are the hope of our Tianzu! "


    "Without our connection, you might die halfway!"


    "What about now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "my task is finished."


    "Done?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him curiously.


    He nodded and said, "there will be a third recipient soon, but you will never know his existence. Of course, he is also the last recipient!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was able to mobilize the great sage''s great power and let so many people become chess pieces. This layout is really terrible. Who is this person?


    Ye Qianzhong knew that sooner or later, he would meet him.


    As for now, I''m afraid I''m not even qualified to meet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "can you help me kill the demon clan?"


    He shook his head and said, "no, this is your exercise. If you want to return to the peak of that year again, you still have a way to go. Although we are the receiver, we are actually just your chess piece!"


    "We have finished the task of chess pieces. In the future, you and I will meet again. No, we should never meet again."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "because I have revealed so many secrets to you. Although you will know these secrets later, they are definitely not now!"


    "Therefore, the Lord will kill me. Of course, I will die myself! There is no need for the Lord to come up and do it! "


    A holy emperor, a strong man, had a lord, which exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    "Then why don''t you tell me to be clear?"


    Ye Qianzhong is worried.


    He said, "because I only know so much, your road is still long, and my road has come to an end."


    He picked up Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword and immediately crossed his neck.


    Then, he died completely. At his level, it was really not easy to die, but at this time, he was willing to die.


    Everything exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt heartache. Although he didn''t know the man''s name, he knew that the man died for himself.


    Who will be the receiver, one after another.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought carefully. He seemed to know who the first introducer was.


    "Immortal King!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke immediately.


    At first, he thought of crape myrtle emperor and real dragon, but he didn''t meet it at all. Therefore, he thought carefully and found that the person who met this identity was the immortal God King.


    Including killing the divine world, getting the supreme magic sword, getting the eyes of the gods, and even getting the spiritual pulse are all the arrangements of the immortal God King.


    Just ask, this is not the king of immortality, and who will it be.


    Sure enough, the Immortal King also told himself a lot of truth at the last moment. Finally, the Immortal King still died in his hands.


    Ye Qianzhong is very confused. So many strong people die for themselves. Is it really worth it?


    This is what he has been thinking about.


    He thought of Tianzun, but it seemed impossible. Tianzun had died for many years. Was it all arranged by the emperor?


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if he wants to know the truth, he can only start from the first thief.


    At this time, he checked the injury and found that all the injuries had been cured.


    For this reason, he left here immediately.


    Back to the sword sect.


    The coach is missing. Only the senior management knows that ye Qianzhong''s plan is still being implemented. The demon clan loses its troops and loses its generals, but the two-month deadline is coming soon.


    On this day, while the first thief was drinking, a man came.


    This man is Ye Qianzhong.


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "why did you come back now? I thought you rebelled. Come on, drink, drink."


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to drink today!"


    "What''s that for? To deal with the demon clan? Don''t worry, I promise to help you, then I must help you! "


    The first thief said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "this thing is really important, but there is another thing more important than this!"


    "What''s up?"


    The first thief asked curiously. He found that ye Qianzhong seemed to have changed. He really changed a lot recently.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s not a big event, but something about my life experience!"


    "Ah! I''m drunk with you! "


    The first thief was dizzy and drunk immediately. I have to say that this guy pretended to be drunk very well. He was definitely an acting school, but it seemed late.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you were a saint at your peak. You have no rivals in the world. I believe it! But you were taken away later. The purpose of taking away is very simple, that is to become a chess piece! "


    At this time, the first thief immediately opened his eyes and asked Ye Qianzhong, "how do you know?"


    "The guy who put you here told me!!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Mom, where is he? I want to settle with him!"


    The first big thief said coarsely.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t talk nonsense. He''s dead. Even if he doesn''t die, you''re not his opponent. He''s an expert in the holy emperor''s realm!"


    "Can you give me some face? You said I was caught here as a chess piece for no reason. I''m also very angry! I don''t know anything about him! "


    The first thief said sadly.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "how much do you know about this?"


    The first thief said, "I don''t know much, but I can''t tell you. Please don''t ask me, will you?"


    He begged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why not?"


    "Because I don''t want to be hiccupped for no reason. I''ve been suppressed for so many years for no reason. Can''t you be kind and have mercy on me?"


    At this time, the first thief is really going to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong said curiously, "then I''ll ask you another question. Is the person behind it from Tianzu?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Said the first thief.


    "When the chess pieces finish the task, they will die. You know, now I''m the only hope that can keep you alive!"


    Ye Qianzhong threatened him.


    The first thief said sadly, "if you don''t want me to die early, don''t ask, can you? Please, because I can''t say! "


    "Moreover, you don''t have to know. At your current growth rate, you may know your true identity in thousands of years."


    The first thief is really afraid of Ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if he asks again, the first thief won''t say. In that case, he won''t ask. He knows that he just needs to check.


    You can find out the real reason.


    It''s really bad to be led by the nose, even if the people behind it are really good for him, so ye Qianzhong will never give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the base camp of Jianzong army


    When the three swordsmen saw him coming back, they asked, "disciple, what have you gained recently?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "dissatisfied with several masters, the situation is not good!"


    "What?"


    Several people looked at him curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the devil is born."


    The eyes of several people were really ugly, because they knew what the devil meant. In those years, the devil killed their martial uncle.


    The strength of the heavenly devil is very strong, and the sword emperor is not an opponent. I thought I could clean up the demon family this time, but I didn''t expect to revive such a pervert.


    Oh, my God! That''s the ancient strongman of the demon family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I talked with the devil and told her to give up dealing with the sword sect, but I was hit into the abyss by her palm!"


    "Her strength is very strong, and even is about to reach the strength of the demon ancestor. It''s normal for you to be hurt by her!"


    The sword emperor said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the first thief who had just come.


    He said to the first thief, "aren''t you a saint? And she just! "


    The first thief rolled his eyes and saw that he was helpless and said, "if I have peak strength, I will just kill you first. Why should I be so cowardly!"


    "The pattern of tianwu continent is too small. I can''t restore my peak strength. If I want to restore my peak strength, I have to go to a more advanced continent!"


    "So, don''t expect me to just kill the devil!"


    The first thief had no choice but to stand up.


    This is why Ye Qianzhong knows that if the first thief has the strength of a saint, he can change the rules of the continent.


    Of course, the people behind him will never allow him to do so.

 Chapter 848

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you can only kill one demon lord first. When the number is not equal, I will join hands with you to fight the devil!"


    "It''s easy to say. Do you think they''ll wash their necks and wait for us to kill?"


    The first thief said speechlessly.


    At this stage, their demon masters are in the Tianmo hall and can''t be killed at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how many days do we have before the date of the decisive battle?"


    "Tomorrow is!"


    The Sword Fairy answered.


    Ye Qianzhong almost sat on the ground.


    It turned out that he had been in a coma for so many days.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no way. At that time, you can only hold the demon. I''ll help you after I kill a demon lord!"


    "Why not you?"


    The first thief felt that ye Qianzhong was going too far. How could he hold the devil!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you have stood at the saint level, it''s up to you!"


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "I''ll hold the devil!"


    Several people looked at him.


    Yes, the sword emperor is also a strong man. In those years, he could rely on the trend of fewer people to fight against the demon family with more people. It would be impossible without two brushes.


    The sword emperor said, "I''ll hold the devil!"


    "The first thief fights against the devil emperor. After you solve a demon master, come and help me fight against the devil together. The two younger martial brothers have the same goal and kill your opponent!"


    "Good!"


    Several people nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Taoist devil battlefield was very lively. Today, there was neither the endless army charge nor the flying army that blocked the sky and the sun.


    Some only have a few high-level of the demon clan and the high-level of the sword sect.


    At this time, the five demon masters appeared.


    Plus the devil, there are six people.


    As for the sword sect, there are five people, namely the Sword Fairy, the sword emperor, the sword emperor, ye Qianzhong, and the first thief. In terms of number, the demon clan has an advantage.


    When they reach a level, one more person can change the whole war situation.


    The demon family has the demon emperor, Shendu demon lord, Fengdu demon lord, Huadu demon lord, Youdu demon lord, and even heaven demons.


    The devil looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly. At this time, ye Qianzhong was very angry, because he clearly remembered that it was the devil who knocked him off the cliff that day.


    At this time, the devil emperor said to the devil, "madam, who is your opponent?"


    The devil said, "none of the other party is my opponent. If you point out anyone, I can kill!"


    It has to be said that at this time, the devil showed her incomparable domineering.


    The devil said, "then please help us kill others after you solve the sword emperor!"


    "So much trouble, I promise you!"


    The devil said.


    At this time, the demon emperor shouted, "sword emperor, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you?"


    "Good, you don''t have to worry about this!"


    The sword emperor said coldly.


    "Today is the day when your sword clan is destroyed!"


    "Oh?"


    The sword emperor said coldly


    At this time, the demon emperor winked. Several demon masters killed him. Ye Qianchong moved. He quickly ran to the demon master of Shendu.


    The first thief also moved, and the sword emperor ran directly to the devil.


    The Sword Fairy and the sword emperor have also moved. The battle at this level is destined to become a major event that will stir tianwu continent, because what the World War I wants to change is the pattern of tianwu continent.


    The first thief directly entangled the two demon masters, namely the demon emperor and Fengdu demon master. At this time, this guy worked hard.


    Ye Qianzhong admired it.


    The devil shot. She came running for the sword emperor.


    But on the way, she suddenly changed her way. She ran to Huadu Demon Lord and Youdu Demon Lord.


    "No!"


    The two evil masters have not reacted yet, but they have been deeply trapped in the charm of the heavenly devil.


    Just listen to the click, and the demon holds two heads in his hand.


    In an instant, everyone was shocked.


    The battle that was about to start suddenly stopped at this moment.


    The demon emperor shouted angrily, "Tianmo, why did you do this?"


    He did not expect that the devil rebelled against them.


    The devil jokingly said, "if it weren''t for me, the demon family would have been destroyed, and you! But imprisoned me! "


    "You think I won''t forget this hatred!"


    The devil opened his mouth and scolded, "do you know that you will lead the demon family into disaster?"


    "That would be better, because my descendants have been killed by your demon clan. Why should I help the demon clan!"


    "You promised me the terms, didn''t you? It''s a pity that I don''t like the ruler sitting high. "


    The devil said coldly


    At this time, the sudden rebellion of the devil was indeed beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Tianmo, why did you break me into the abyss that day?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    The devil smiled and said, "if I don''t drive you into the abyss, you will be killed by some crafty guys of the devil emperor."


    "Don''t be so cruel!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    This is clearly to beat him to death!


    The devil smiled and said, "if I don''t hurt you, what will you do if you jump up again? Then you''re not going to die! "


    It has to be said that the devil pushed Ye Qianzhong into the abyss and just met the extradition man. Therefore, all this seems to have been arranged for a long time.


    The devil said angrily, "I see. Another breath that day is this boy!"


    "Yes, that''s him! You didn''t expect it! "


    The devil laughed.


    The demon emperor said coldly, "I really didn''t expect that as the controller of the demon family, you betrayed the demon family and took refuge in the human family. It''s really a big joke!"


    "Devil, today is your death!"


    The devil shouted.


    "By you? There are only three of you now, but there are six of us. What do you take to fight me? Do you think you can choose two? "


    The devil said coldly.


    The devil said, "of course not, but you think I have only you as a backhand, so you underestimate me."


    "Half man and half devil friends, come out!"


    In an instant, more than four martial artists, half man and half devil, came out.


    Their strength is very strong, and two of them can be equal to the devil emperor and the sword emperor, which really makes Ye Qianzhong feel terrible.


    It seems that the demon family has found a way to release the half man and half demon family.


    "Heaven is short, earth dance!"


    The sword emperor said in shock.


    Tianduan and Diwu are the highest controllers of the half man and half devil family. In those years, they wasted a lot of thought before they took the couple down.


    Then suppress.


    The sky was short of cold voice: "sword emperor, ha ha ha, you didn''t expect me to see the sun again!"


    "In those years, your sword sect killed all of us, half man and half devil. You should know that you also have a day to pay your debts!"


    The sword emperor shouted, "you half man and half devil do things by all means. You are neither man nor devil, but your group is more cruel than the devil!"


    "I suppress you for Terrans!"


    "For Terrans? Well said, sword emperor, today our husband and wife will find what we have lost! You are the one who pays the debt! "


    "And you!"


    They pointed to the sword emperor and the Sword Fairy.


    Because it was the half man and half devil clan that the four of them jointly suppressed.


    At this time, the devil said, "half man and half devil, very good. Let me try your strength!"


    The demons immediately rushed to heaven and earth to dance and kill them.


    At this time, the devil showed his power incisively and vividly, which was terrible.


    Tianke and Diwu are not weak. They are the most complete half man and half devil family. There are the edge of the human family and the power of the devil family. This is definitely the strongest race in tianwu continent.


    Together, they are not inferior to the devil.


    The sword emperor turned to the devil emperor and said, "now how much chance do you have?"


    The devil''s face was very embarrassed. He forgot the important link, that is, the heavenly devil. The half man and half devil family was used by him to check and balance the existence of the heavenly devil.


    Let half man, half devil and heaven devil fight for life and death, and he can just profit from it. In fact, he does fight for life and death, but the premise of all this is that the swordsman must be killed first!


    Now the swordsman is standing here unharmed, but two of his demon masters have died. Therefore, this is where his plan failed.


    At this time, the demon emperor said, "then your sword sect may not be able to win."


    They now have five people, and the sword clan has five people, which is just the same. Of course, there are only five people among these five people plus the two strong men who are half man and half devil.


    "What if we are added!"


    A familiar voice came, and the first thief was sad, because this was the second thief who wanted to find himself all day and then give himself to click?


    Sure enough, the second thief came.


    Suddenly, the demon emperor was shocked, because the strength of the comer was absolutely not weaker than him.


    "Tianchu land is here"!


    The four heavenly kings appeared, and the demon emperor was very disappointed. Although the four heavenly kings were not strong, the four people worked together, which was absolutely the existence of every second!


    These four broom stars came at this time.


    For the demon warriors, this is definitely a war without suspense. Of course, they are the ones who died.


    The demon emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    He knew that there were five strong demon masters in tianchu, which had something to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "demon emperor, your demon family''s behavior has reached the point where everyone spits, and the Taoist friends in tianchu mainland are the people who accompany us to kill you."

 Chapter 849

    The devil didn''t expect that the legend created by himself would fall into ruin, because it was impossible to win at this time.


    The half man and half devil family, together with them, is not enough to change this pattern.


    If the demons did not rebel, then they were enough to suppress the situation. At this time, they had to fight.


    I hope tianduan and Diwu can solve the demons. If not, it''s really over.


    At this time, the demon emperor shouted, "I''ll kill you first!"


    He knew that the reason why the demon clan came to this dilemma was entirely the problem of Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t, he wouldn''t have come to this step.


    Maintain, the person he wants to kill most now is Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing the devil killing himself, as ye Qianzhong meant, he had long wanted to compete with the devil, but he didn''t have the chance.


    Now, I can finally compete with the demon emperor.


    They flew into the air.


    The demon emperor showed a pair of wings, which were made of black black black iron. They looked indestructible. At this time, the demon emperor urged the wings.


    A lot of dark iron swords flew out of the black wings and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and cut off many black black iron swords.


    "Sword of destruction!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The eighth sword of the killing eight swords was displayed by him. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi surpassed all the strong men of the sword sect and reached the peak.


    This endless sword Qi makes people feel thrilled and desperate.


    The sword Qi fell, and the demon emperor waved his black wings to try to block Ye Qianzhong''s most terrible sword.


    "Touch!"


    The collision of the two forces is destined to become a huge storm.


    After the storm, ye Qianzhong stood still.


    The devil''s black wings suffered heavy damage. At this time, the devil didn''t stop, but quickly blasted over and ran to ye Qianchong with his strongest posture.


    It happened that ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword was seized.


    Ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword tightly and didn''t let it go.


    At this time, the devil emperor was moved, his black wings changed again, and two black sword Qi ran to Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    In desperation, ye Qianzhong took off the supreme magic sword, but he issued a chaotic nature fist.


    This fist has the trend of destroying mountains and rivers. It is also a fist that ye Qianzhong can launch without condensing his strength. When this fist falls, the demon emperor is horrified.


    His pair of black wings were completely smashed by chaotic nature fist.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong''s fist didn''t have so much power. After all, the sword of annihilation just now didn''t cut off the black wings of the devil emperor. Instead, ye Qianzhong took advantage of the black wings to spend all his power on the supreme magic sword


    The demon emperor flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    He slowly stood up and found Ye Qianzhong standing still.


    He said coldly, "it''s been many years. No one can hurt me for many years. You''re the first and last!"


    "You don''t have that strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said quietly.


    "Really?"


    "Great magic, add to me!"


    At this moment, countless black magic spread and was blessing the demon emperor. The momentum of the demon emperor rose, even surpassed the ninth emperor and became a saint in the legend.


    At this moment, the demon emperor has the strength of a great saint.


    Tianwu mainland could not bear such strength. A lot of breath was in disorder. The devil emperor was affected, but at this time, the devil emperor was not afraid.


    Because he is the strongest.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "now I have the strength of the great saint. What do you take to fight me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll fight you with my invincible will!"


    "Really?"


    The devil joked and smiled.


    It was the most domineering fist and the most domineering force of the demon emperor. He condensed this fist for a long time.


    The power of his fist was enough to kill the demon lord who thought he was the ninth grade of the great emperor, and even a Kendo strongman of the ninth grade of the great emperor. After all, it was a fist waved by the demon emperor standing in the holy land.


    This punch is enough to let people see through life and death.


    But ye Qianzhong stood still like water.


    He clearly felt the hot power of the punch.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t feel afraid.


    "Chaotic nature fist!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He blasted the colorful fist of chaotic nature fist and met the magic fist of the devil emperor.


    The two fists collided and were destined to make a violent impact.


    This impact frightened both mountains and almost collapsed. Even if it didn''t collapse, it was breaking at this moment. This is the terrible of two fists.


    The devil emperor never thought that his divine and devil fist had such terrible power that it still could not kill Ye Qianzhong.


    So is it meaningful to sacrifice the peak formed by refining mountains and rivers?


    This is the first time that the demon emperor has felt confused and helpless since he grew up. He firmly believes that if he is against the sword emperor, he has an absolute confidence to defeat the sword emperor.


    But when Shang Ye Qianzhong was so confused and helpless, he had a sense of frustration.


    It can only be proved that ye Qianzhong is stronger than the sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "demon emperor, what else do you have? Show it!"


    The devil said coldly, "your strength is beyond my expectation, but I''m not weak. Since I can''t beat you in such a collision, come and see my next move!"


    The demon emperor roared and the whole person dissolved in an instant.


    But then it was combined into a huge skull. The ethereal skull was nothing serious, but this time, ye Qianzhong''s face became dignified.


    He knows what this move is.


    This move is the one recorded in the sword temple that the demon ancestor and the sword ancestor died together.


    "Possessed by gods and demons, embezzle mountains and rivers!"


    Originally, ye Qianzhong thought that this move had been lost. Unexpectedly, this move was still there and was re displayed by the demon emperor.


    You know, the sword ancestor in those days was the top existence of half man and half devil. He had the edge of sword sect and the power of demon family. He was absolutely flawless.


    In those years, Jianzu won the battle against the evil ancestor, but it was this move that possessed the gods and Demons and embezzled mountains and rivers. The evil ancestor died together with Jianzu under death and serious injury.


    This move is really terrible.


    Let Ye Qianzhong feel that Ling can''t be more terrible. What he doesn''t know is that if the demon emperor shows this move, will he die with himself?


    At this time, the huge ethereal skull was immediately bitten off. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was surrounded by the skull.


    There was a dark cloud like darkness and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Ye Qianzhong tries his best to guard against it. Although there are dangers everywhere, ye Qianzhong still doesn''t know where the danger comes from. Everything is full of uncertainty.


    At this time, the endless black clouds turned into skeletons.


    Ye Qianzhong punched and smashed countless skeletons, but at this time, ye Qianzhong felt a pain behind his back.


    I found several skeletons eating their backs.


    Gnawing at his hands, this pain is unbearable,.


    This pain is an ethereal pain. Ye Qianzhong finally knows that the so-called killing move is here.


    Eating his skeletons is illusory. He bombarded them with one punch and didn''t break them, but his pain is very real. They can not only eat their own flesh and blood, but also their own soul.


    At this time, the devil''s laughter came from the void.


    "Boy, what''s the taste? My master used this move to solve the rising sword ancestor. Today, I''ll use this move to solve you!"


    "Enjoy this perfect eating feast! Ha ha ha! "


    The devil laughed wildly and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong glared at the void mercilessly. At this time, he tried to shatter these skeletons with the force of rebellion and chaos, but it was impossible.


    Because the power of chaos and the power against the sky are only useful to the entity, and there is no lethality for this illusory power.


    This is not terrible. What is terrible is that his flesh and blood and strength are wantonly decreasing. Bones can even be seen in the arm. Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 850

    On the other side, the sword emperor shot. The sword technique of the sword emperor was the sharpest. Against his demon lord, he was killed after less than ten rounds.


    This is his unparalleled power.


    The first thief also showed his fighting power. Although he has not recovered to the peak, if he recovers to the peak, these senior leaders present will fall as long as he takes a palm.


    Will all perish.


    He is a half man and half devil. Although the half man and half devil has strong strength, it is a pity that his opponent is not others but the first thief.


    Although this sentence is full of water, it is enough to prove the reputation of the first thief.


    What he is best at is stealing. It is said that his ultimate goal is to steal the day.


    But he''s also good at killing.


    The existence of half man and half devil is a tragedy.


    He was torn apart by the first thief. He was too cruel at the scene. There was no way. The first thief was such a violent temper.


    So, at this time, he took care of this guy.


    When he looked at the sword emperor''s calm collection of the sword, he scolded, "load forced goods!"


    At this time, other fighters have solved their opponents.


    Of course, what makes the sword emperor and the first thief feel terrible is why they feel terrible when two heads fall in front of them.


    Without him, just because the owners of these two heads were equal to them at the peak, this power was killed.


    They are the dance of heaven and earth.


    The couple were killed by the devil.


    The devil covered his wound and stood in front of them.


    There is no doubt that the two most powerful enemies have been solved, but the demons have also been injured. If the demons are not injured, they will feel abnormal.


    The devil said, "what are you looking at? I''m not interested in you two ugly men. Not everyone has the honor to be picked up by me!"


    "You are not qualified enough. The little guy named sword God is almost the same!"


    They vomited blood. At this moment, what should they say! But there is no doubt that the devil is the strongest existence. In that year, she killed the master of Kendo and led the rise of the demon family.


    Now, she has proved her strength with an invincible attitude, which is definitely the most terrible existence.


    At this time, the first thief asked curiously, "I just want to ask, has he been mended by you?"


    "Hum, of course not, but it will happen sooner or later to pick him up!"


    The devil said coldly.


    The sword emperor looked at the sky and showed a dignified look.


    At this moment, even the devil showed a terrible look.


    "Possessed by gods and demons, embezzle mountains and rivers!"


    The devil said in shock.


    The first thief asked, "is this move scary?"


    In his opinion, it''s not very scary, but there''s no doubt that he can''t resist now!


    The devil said in horror: "terror is an extremely terrible existence. It is the demon ancestor who used the gods and demons who don''t know how to condense less life. That boy is in danger."


    The sword emperor said, "I''ll go up and help!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The first thief knows that his task has not been completed. If ye Qianzhong really falls here, the person who arranged the layout will never let him go.


    But the devil shouted, "don''t go anywhere!"


    "Why?"


    Asked the first thief.


    "This move is the most special. If you attack outside, he will bear not only the power of God and devil, but also your power inside!"


    "This is a transformation process, so you can''t be impulsive at this moment! Your impulse will accelerate his death! "


    The devil told them the secret.


    The sword emperor asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    The first thief also looked at the devil with a worried face.


    The devil said, "now the only way is to wait. If you believe him, wait for him to come out!"


    "This is the only way, except this way, there is no other way!"


    The sword emperor and the first thief looked at each other because it was unfair for ye Qianzhong to bear the pressure alone.


    At this time, the sword emperor solved his opponent with a sword, and then asked the demon, "is there no other way?"


    "No!"


    The devil shook his head.


    The devil said, "what we can do now is to negotiate with the devil, delay the time, and let the boy find the flaw of the devil, so as to kill him in one blow!"


    This is the devil''s way.


    Several people came to the high altitude, outside the illusory head,.


    Then the sword emperor said, "demon emperor, up to now, the top level of your demon family has been caught. I advise you not to be stubborn. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to live!"


    The skull suddenly glowed red.


    I saw a hoarse voice saying, "I''m caught. Will you let me go? That''s ridiculous! "


    "If you''re caught, I''ll give you a chance to live!"


    The sword emperor said.


    Although it will never be peaceful to let the devil go, for the safety of Ye Qianzhong, he can only promise the devil at this moment.


    The devil''s hoarse voice sounded again. The devil said, "you let me go, but others won''t let me go!"


    "I promise to let you live!"


    The devil also said.


    After all, she had great hatred with the devil emperor, but at this time, she also agreed.


    The devil''s hoarse voice laughed wildly: "you beg my face, it''s really a laugh, ha ha!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t agree. The demon clan has no chance to turn over now, so I won''t live like a lost dog!"


    "I want to refine this boy. It was this boy who killed my demon clan. Therefore, I want to die with him. You can enjoy this killing feast! Ha ha ha! "


    The devil laughed wildly.


    Up to now, he has no choice, so he runs the possessed body of gods and demons to speed up the refining of thousands of leaves.


    At this time, several powerful people were worried, because ye Qianzhong, their former enemies and irrelevant people came together.


    Ye Qianzhong''s contribution to both tianwu and tianchu will be huge, so ye Qianzhong can''t die.


    She is trying to find out the weakness of the demon emperor.


    But the devil''s hoarse voice sounded again!


    "If you want to find my weakness, ha ha ha, just try!"


    "Damn it!"


    The devil said coldly.


    Gods and Demons possessed the body and devoured mountains and rivers. This was originally a move to die together. Therefore, at this time, even if there were flaws, they were inside.


    Inside the mysterious skull.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to release the light of the eyes of the gods and penetrate the illusory array, but it was useless, because at this moment, the eyes of the gods were silent.


    The most speechless is Ye Qianzhong. When he needs it, the eyes of the gods don''t come out to help him, which makes Ye Qianzhong have an impulse to curse his mother.


    At this moment, his back is full of white bones. If he goes on like this, he will directly become a skeleton after a incense stick at most.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this moment could not be delayed.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong made a bold attempt.


    This attempt is the power of chaos.


    At this time, the Qi of chaos was revealed. Ye Qianzhong decided to study a skill at this moment, although it was too late.


    But he didn''t give up hope.


    The Qi of chaos was evolved by him,.


    The demon emperor shouted: "the Qi of chaos, you have the legendary Qi of chaos, but so what! Although the Qi of chaos is powerful, there is nothing I can do about it! "


    "Boy, don''t be a meaningless person. When you refine all your flesh and blood, your body will be mine, and the Qi of chaos will be mine!"


    The devil emperor shouted excitedly at this moment. No wonder Ye Qianzhong can be so rebellious. His means are enough to move and shock the world.


    As long as he can get Ye Qianzhong''s means, he can escape from Shengtian and shut up for thousands of years. No one in tianwu and tianchu will be his opponent.


    This is the ambition of the demon emperor. For this ambition, he is ready to fight and does not intend to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong did not give up his power to evolve.


    "One Qi and three cleans!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    On earth, one Qi and three cleans are the ultimate internal force of Taoism. Although the power of two moves is no longer at the same level, there is no doubt that the principle is absolutely at the same level.

 Chapter 851

    Ye Qianzhong incarnates into three selves, which are the three figures transformed by the power of primitive chaos.


    When three figures appear at the same time.


    The demon emperor was shocked, but he thought it was just Ye Qianzhong''s magic. He launched three forces at the same time.


    If you want to penetrate Ye Qianzhong, the real Ye Qianzhong can dissolve his power, but the illusory Ye Qianzhong can never dissolve his power.


    However, all three forces have been dissolved, that is to say, all three are true.


    The demon emperor has never seen this power at all.


    One Qi turns into three Qings. Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, was the first to succeed in cultivation. After Lao Tzu rode out of Yanmen pass on a green bull, there was no news.


    However, the legend of Sanqing left by him has moved future generations, but it is impossible to cultivate such cutting-edge skills in that backward mortal world.


    Today, ye Qianzhong knows that if he doesn''t use this move, he can''t escape from the devil''s cage, and most of them will be refined by the devil.


    The demon emperor was angry, because at this moment, the three Ye Qianzhong showed their attack.


    The demon emperor made a move. He thought that if he didn''t make a move, three Ye Qianzhong would find out his flaws and kill himself.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is forcing the demon emperor to do it.


    After the magic emperor shot, ye Qianzhong saw the area where the magic emperor shot. Although it was equally terrible, there were no illusory skeletons in that area.


    In other words, that area is a safe area.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed over immediately, but those people''s dense skeletons like ghosts appeared, and they were running towards themselves.


    The demon emperor laughed wildly in the ethereal space: "you can''t find my flaw, and you have no way to escape my empty purgatory."


    "Really?"


    , ye Qianzhong cold channel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly shot, and the first figure came out and rushed to the periphery of the illusory skull.


    There was a huge explosion immediately. There was no doubt that the first figure was shattered in the huge explosion.


    Then the second figure set out. The second figure quickly solved the illusory skeletons around him. The demon emperor, who was about to succeed, was angry when he saw Ye Qianzhong trying to escape from purgatory by such means.


    Endless power is spreading, eating the second shadow of Ye Qianzhong. Now there is only the last shadow.


    "One Qi, three cleans!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted again.


    Then the three figures reappear and start again and again.


    The last figure rushed out of the void purgatory


    "What is that?"


    The sword emperor was shocked, and the four heavenly kings were also shocked, because they saw a figure escaping from the void purgatory.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted in mid air, "all step back!"


    These strong men retreated one after another.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around and faced the skeleton figure alone.


    The skeleton figure said to him, "you used this method to escape from my void purgatory, but what can it be? Because you''re going to die! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "die?"


    "Yes, I can imprison you once and imprison you twice. You can''t escape!"


    The skeleton virtual shadow shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I never thought of running away!"


    "Including this time!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "the third fist, the fist of creation!"


    Chaotic nature fist showed up again. This time, he urged the third fist.


    "It''s useless. In front of me, all entity attacks are useless!"


    The devil laughed wildly.


    When the unmatched third fist hit the devil, the originally arrogant devil stopped, and time seemed to freeze.


    "What is this?"


    The devil is creepy.


    But the first thief knows what this is. The light of annihilation is activated by Ye Qianchong. It is said that the light of annihilation can destroy everything.


    When the light of annihilation was activated, the unreal skull seemed to be on the edge of disintegration, clicking, clicking.


    "Ah!"


    Approaching the immortal devil emperor, at this moment, he uttered a scream of despair. This kind of despair is unbearable despair.


    The skull broke at once.


    When the skull broke, everyone was relieved. At this time, they found that ye Qianzhong''s fist was not simple.


    But the next moment, an embarrassed figure flew out of the broken skull and tightly wrapped Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    They hurriedly came forward to help Ye Qianzhong, but because the distance was too far, they couldn''t reach it for a while and a half. Of course, when it came to their strength.


    The so-called distance is no longer distance.


    But the skeleton broke, and the layers of cut-off blocked their bodies.


    "Boy, it''s not so easy to want me to die. Even if I die, I''ll take you with me!"


    The devil shouted coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong is struggling.


    The demon emperor immediately detonated his power and died with Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, he found that his spiritual spring was empty and hollowed out.


    "Why?"


    The devil screamed.


    He turned around and found that it was the devil. The devil reached behind the devil first, and then hollowed out the spirit spring of the devil emperor with her slender fingers.


    Ye Qianzhong struggled out.


    The devil joked and said, "I said I would solve you myself!"


    "Bitch!"


    The devil scolded angrily.


    "Whatever you say! Because next you will die in my hands! "


    The devil joked and smiled.


    But the demon emperor laughed wildly: "God devil, do you think your end is good? Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m imprisoned for you! "


    "You have fallen into endless sleep. I have planted the absolute curse of the demon family on you."


    "You won''t live long. When the demon ancestor was alive, he saw that you were a man with great ambition!"


    "Therefore, he has long cultivated the magic spell against you. Once the magic spell in your body breaks out, you will die!"


    "Ha ha ha"!


    The devil laughed wildly.


    The devil still smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you told me now. If you had told me earlier, you might still threaten me!"


    "But now..."


    She turned her back and the devil''s head fell. In shock, the devil was beheaded by the devil, and the headless body fell from the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the devil, "maybe I can find a way to help you solve the curse in your body!"


    After all, this time the role of the devil is too great. If there is no devil, their victory or defeat can only start on May 5.


    The devil said easily, "you think I''m really afraid of death! I''ve lived long enough. This spell is a relief for me! "


    "You don''t care about your demon clan. You know, although the top level of the demon clan is dead, there is no guide to guide them. It will be a disaster in the future!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s meaning is very simple, that is to let the devil sit in this position.


    But the devil said, "don''t bother me about this. Although I am a demon family, you may not know that the demon family is what I hate most now!"


    "That''s disgusting!"


    "Therefore, the life and death of the demon family have nothing to do with me. There are no people I care about in this world. Therefore, my destiny is dust to dust, earth to earth!"


    "Farewell, boy. I wanted to witness your legendary road, but now I''m not in the mood!"


    The devil said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why don''t you go down and say goodbye to them?"


    "Hum! It''s just a bunch of ugly men. It''s worth saying goodbye! But little brother, you... "


    The devil looked at Ye Qianzhong with greedy eyes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked. Of course, he looked at the devil with frightened eyes.


    The devil smiled and said, "hahaha, what are you worried about so much? I''m not interested in men who don''t take the initiative, but what I want to say is that if you use the Six Harmonies heavenly devil skill, you may be able to take all my strength away!!"


    "No, I have enough strength now. If the realm is not improved, it may explode!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    "Whatever you want! No fun at all. Goodbye. "


    The devil of heaven immediately rose into the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. As soon as she left, she would disappear in the world forever. She really came and went in a hurry.


    There are her legends in the world.

 Chapter 852

    Leaf thousand fold method, his deep visible bone scars are slowly recovering at this time. Except for the emperor''s nine grades, the following realm is simply unbearable.


    The first thief immediately came forward and gossip: "Hey! I heard she picked you up! "


    "Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately punched the first thief and flew to the horizon.


    At this time, the sword fairy asked Ye Qianzhong, "disciple, is she leaving?"


    Because they saw the demons flying into the sky with their own eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master, this is farewell. She will never come back. From now on, there will be no demons in the world!"


    I don''t know why. Anyway, ye Qianzhong thinks that even if the natural devil is an invincible natural devil across the tianwu continent, he is actually a poor man.


    There are too many tragic experiences for her.


    At this time, the sword emperor said, "she is a respectable person!"


    "What is she going to do with the demon clan?"


    The sword emperor asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the demon family has instilled too many ideas. If we let the demon family go, the demon family will think we are afraid of them!"


    "Even look down on us!"


    "In the future, once they have enough strength, they will take our Terran as prey!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The four heavenly kings asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll bear all the sins. Anyway, I can''t get redemption. Since I want to kill, I want to kill clean!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if he is a hero, there are many things he can''t do and even harm others. Therefore, he is ready to be an owl!


    A ruthless owl.


    Throughout the demon clan, the number is called more than one, hundreds of millions, which is really terrible.


    To this end, they all took a breath.


    But the sword emperor said, "disciple''s way is good. I will bear it with you as a teacher!"


    "So are we!"


    The sword emperor and the Sword Fairy stood up at the same time.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly.


    Sure enough, three days later, Jianzong launched a bloody massacre.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that since he wanted to give the world a clean place, these cruel demons would never stay.


    Therefore, after this hanging, the demon clan disappeared miserably.


    The demons on tianwu continent were slaughtered. Looking at thousands of miles, there were corpses everywhere.


    In the meantime, the first thief came back.


    But he seems dignified.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I may have to go!"


    Said the first thief.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the first thief was leaving.


    The first thief said, "yes! As a chess piece, I should have finished this step, so I think it''s either my task or! "


    "Or you said let me go, so I can live!"


    This is what the first thief doesn''t understand.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "no! I should have such a big face! "


    "You have great face! You''ll understand later. "


    The first thief laughed.


    They began to drink. Halfway through the drink, ye Qianzhong asked him, "by the way, what are you going to leave? Where are you going? "


    The first thief said, "I''ll leave soon. As for where to go, of course, it''s my old business. Of course, if my task has not been completed, we''ll meet again in the future!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    But the first thief quickly arched his hands and said, "forget it, I hope we''ll never meet again, otherwise I won''t be able to get rid of you in my life."


    The first thief is really in danger.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "hahaha, that''s the fate!"


    "By the way, the terms you promised me have not been fulfilled."


    The first thief said angrily.


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The first thief almost vomited blood. He said, "I''ll go. Didn''t you promise me to deal with my sister''s second thief?"


    "Now? You are a scoundrel! "


    The first thief now knows that ye Qianzhong didn''t promise him this condition at all!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had no choice but to stand up and say, "although I want to, this kind of thing belongs to what you love and I wish, and I can''t help it!"


    The first thief said, "that''s strong!"


    At this moment, he has made up his mind to be cruel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to be strong. Her strength is not weaker than me. Moreover, if you go to the mainland in the center of the world, her strength will recover quickly!"


    "At that time, I will be killed by her!"


    The first thief said playfully, "then you don''t know the reason. I know women best. As long as you get some means!"


    "They can''t resist you!"


    Looking at the smiling expression of the first thief, he knew that the first thief was not a good man. Therefore, he was shocked and asked, "are you..."


    "Yes, I''m not only the biggest thief in the world, but also a part-time flower picking thief!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost vomited blood in depression.


    This kind of thing also has a part-time job, and he is speechless. Indeed, he deserves to be the number one villain in the world.


    At this time, the first thief took out a bottle of pink potion and said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you know what this is? As long as women smell it! "


    "That will have an irresistible wonderful effect. Find a chance, you know!"


    The first thief opened his mouth and gave Ye Qianzhong a look that I understand you. This look is really too playful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "put it away!"


    "Why?"


    The first thief didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong didn''t want it. You know, this is what men all over the world dream of, but in order for ye Qianzhong to get rid of his sister.


    Don''t let the second thief destroy everything. He reluctantly gave up and took out this bottle of potion.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t accept it. His heart is mine.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how can I use such indiscriminate means to belittle my personality!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong spoke very noble.


    But the first thief disdained his lips and smelled the same. How could he not know what ye Qianzhong meant.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you really don''t want it!"


    "I don''t want it. I think you should worry about yourself now!"


    "Worried about myself? What do you mean? "


    The first thief asked curiously.


    At this time, he found someone behind him. He turned around and found that it was the second thief.


    "Sister!"


    The first thief said awkwardly.


    The second thief said, "shut up, you shameless man. I came to you today just to get a name!"


    "Also, don''t do things in the future under the banner of my mother!"


    The second thief scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong found that the first thief''s shamelessness really has no limit. No wonder the second thief hates him.


    The first thief said, "sister, don''t do everything so well? At least we are brothers and sisters! "


    "Hum! Cut the crap. You broke your arm today. I''ll let you leave! "


    The second thief said indifferently.


    "I think your brother and sister should stop arguing. They are all a family!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately persuaded him.


    But the second thief said, "yes, so, you outsider, don''t interfere."


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. It seems that it is always impossible to do anything. After all, the hatred of the second thief is too deep.


    The first thief shouted, "that''s what you said!"!


    "Yes, I said it"!


    The second thief said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll break an arm myself. From then on, you and I have nothing to do!"


    Said the first thief.


    Sure enough, it''s enough for men. This is Ye Qianzhong''s understanding. Unexpectedly, the first thief really wants to break an arm. It''s not enough for men. What''s enough for men.


    The first thief slowly raised his hand and looked at his arm. There was no wave in his eyes.


    The second thief said, "if you break an arm, you can forget what happened before, but you don''t have to use my flag in the future!"


    "You think I''m rare!"


    The first thief shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "well, your arm hasn''t broken yet"!


    The first thief rolled his eyes immediately. At this time, ye Qianzhong went to mend the knife himself. He really wanted to unload eight pieces of Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, he seems to have no choice.


    He said, "well, isn''t it just an arm? Can''t I break myself? "


    He originally thought that this would soften the second thief''s heart and don''t care about him, but the second thief is looking forward to it!


    The second thief said coldly, "don''t pretend. Do you dare to think I don''t know?"


    "That''s what you said. We are brothers and sisters. You are so cruel, so don''t blame your brother for being cruel to you." The first thief cold channel


    "What? Do you still want to fight? "


    Said the second thief disdainfully.


    "It''s not a fight. It''s much more interesting than a fight! Take your time! "


    The first thief smiled obscene.


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way: "not good!"


    He hurriedly reminded, but it was still a step late, because at this time, the first thief had broken the bottle of pink potion.


    Fell between Ye Qianzhong and the second thief, and then they both smelled a clear fragrance. Wrong, it should be a strong fragrance


    Look, the first thief has escaped.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 853

    The second thief said, "what did he do?"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "hold your breath!"


    "Are you sick?"


    In the eyes of the second thief, ye Qianzhong is completely ill. What are you doing holding your breath.


    But at this time, the second thief felt a heat from his heart and couldn''t help it.


    This is because she is strong. Because she is strong, the efficacy starts very slowly, but ye Qianzhong can''t.


    His strength was already weak, so although he absorbed less medicine than the second thief, he took the lead in the fall.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately came forward and hugged the second thief.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! "


    The second thief said weakly.


    But the effect was so terrible that the second thief felt powerless at this time. The inner sense of expectation has sprung up spontaneously.


    There is no doubt that the second thief fell with Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    At this time, she looked at Ye Qianzhong and found that every face and even every feeling of Ye Qianzhong made people think.


    At this time, she took the initiative to kiss.


    In this sea of flowers, a man and a woman are staging a fierce war. There is no doubt that this war is definitely the dream of every man.


    About an hour later, the second thief fell. She couldn''t bear Ye Qianzhong''s fierce attack. There was no doubt that she couldn''t help herself at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took until ye Qianzhong and she really fell asleep.


    "Ah"!


    With a scream, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up in his deep sleep. At this time, he found that the second thief was looking at him with hate eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained, "that, that, that I can''t help myself. Don''t blame me!"


    "I killed you!"


    The second thief immediately came to kill Ye Qianzhong. She never wanted to hand over her first time or give it to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is attracted all over, the second thief is a very principled person. She never thought that the person in her destiny would be ye Qianzhong.


    In her opinion, the reason why she is so angry is completely the trick of Ye Qianzhong and the first thief to lure her into the hook. Therefore, it is impossible for her not to be angry at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong only runs away in a hurry. At this time, he knows he is wrong, so all he can choose is to run away.


    But then he was caught up by the second thief.


    The second thief hit Ye Qianzhong hard, and ye Qianzhong vomited blood.


    At this time, he fought with the second thief in the flowers. Ye Qianzhong immediately pressed the second thief down, and then shouted, "calm down!"


    "That''s not what I mean, you know? It was all your brother''s idea! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is helpless. At this time, he can''t explain completely, because he wants to carry the pot. He vowed to clean him up next time he sees the first thief.


    This guy is so annoying.


    At this time, the second thief said, "you''d better explain the matter to me clearly. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I must kill you!"


    This is the strongest side of the second thief. She shows her strongest side. She is indeed worthy of being a strong woman in the world.


    Even ye Qianzhong is inferior to such a strong momentum.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, this is your brother''s plan!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The second thief asked coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he wants me to bubble you. I must bubble you. This is his condition, but I am not willing!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t deserve you! "


    Women are so unreasonable. At this time, the second thief began her barbaric mode. I have to say that this is a burden.


    "I don''t mean that. Although we are practitioners of truth, we still have to work with principles. For example, this kind of thing is what you love and I want. It''s not sweet to force a twist!"


    "But what I didn''t expect is that he should use such despicable means, whether you hate me or hate me! At this time, I can only speak my heart! "


    "That is, I will be responsible for you all my life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said from the bottom of his heart. Of course, if he doesn''t say so, I''m afraid the second thief today will try his best to find him


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong gave in


    The second thief said coldly, "you don''t deserve to be responsible for me!"


    "If you say all this is true, I must make him look good, but if you lie, then I will make your life worse than death!"


    This is the threat from a strong woman.


    Under this threat, even ye Qianzhong felt a cold. The cold was that if he didn''t give in, it would be bad.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong can only nod his head


    It seems that the second thief won''t try his best to find him at present.


    But at this time, the second thief still said, "it''s so far. I have nothing to say. I can only say that I have a heartless brother!"


    "But I want to warn you that this matter can''t be known by others, including you!"


    This is her requirement for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "don''t worry, before you really accept me, I will never let others know"!


    "Hum!"


    The second thief left angrily.


    When ye Qianzhong smiled, he said he would conquer the powerful woman like the second thief. Although he said he had won it, he had not conquered it yet.


    But sooner or later.


    The war between the sword sect and the devil has come to an end. Although the devil family is strong, after losing its head, the devil family is defeated.


    The demon family is on the verge of extinction. Of course, the demon family is not worthy of sympathy, because the demon family itself is a great disaster. In the past, they regarded the human family as meat


    Now that meat is strong, their retribution is destruction.


    This is the pain they have inflicted on the Terran. Blood debt and blood compensation are karma.


    Although the war of Jianzong is over, ye Qianzhong knows that his war is far from over.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry when he was led by the nose. Even though the emperor''s nine grades were strong, ye Qianzhong knew that his road to battle had not yet begun.


    Looking at the whole world, Emperor Jiupin is not a top expert.


    He stayed in Jianzong for three years. In these three years, there was no news of the second thief or the first thief. In these three years, he devoted himself to studying kendo.


    In tianwu continent, he is the first person to exist. Only he can be the first person.


    Of course, in these three years, he accidentally touched the bottleneck, that is, he will break through the great saint, but the road of the great saint is so difficult.


    He knew that if he wanted to achieve the great sage, he had to leave tianwu continent and even the divine world, because these planes could not bear his bottleneck at all.


    If he breaks through here by force, he may destroy the whole tianwu continent. This is also his second home. How can ye Qianzhong bear it.


    On this day, he summoned the four strong swordsmen. Wrong, there should be only three strong swordsmen, because the swordsman is already a legend.


    Ye Qianzhong was most impressed by the upright one armed sword saint. He was sad about the death of the sword saint for a long time.


    But this is no use. The ancients went by yellow crane, leaving him only a firm background.


    "Disciple, how have you been these three years?"


    The sword emperor asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "master, in the past three years, I have reached the bottleneck of the top, so I want to leave. If I break through in tianwu, it will destroy here!"


    The sword emperor nodded and said, "well, you are the pride of our life. Now your steps are ahead of us. I have no regrets in my life."


    The Sword Fairy also said, "let go. If you are tired one day, tianwu continent is your destination!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with emotion


    The sword emperor said, "disciple, since you have reached the top, why don''t we have a competition!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment, "master, of course you broke through first."


    "That''s hypocritical!"


    The sword emperor laughed.


    He knows that ye Qianzhong is always a person with high EQ, so this is what ye Qianzhong said to please him, which proves that ye Qianzhong is very sensible.

 Chapter 854

    The sword emperor also knows that ye Qianzhong must have broken through first. Moreover, ye Qianzhong''s future road is farther than they have to go. This is the trend.


    At this time, the Sword Fairy smiled and said, "you have all gone so far. It seems that we have to work hard."


    The sword emperor said coldly, "that''s why I broke through before you!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    The Sword Fairy scolded.


    Anyway, these two martial brothers are the kind who don''t look at anyone, but if there''s something really wrong, it''s the unity of brothers and their profit will break the gold!


    This is the relationship between the sword emperor and the Sword Fairy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "several masters, the divine world is getting through to the altar here. If I can''t return in a short time, please take care of the divine world!"


    "Hahaha, that''s inevitable. We''re not from the same continent, but we''re a family. It''s not the case to take care of the divine world!"


    The Sword Fairy smiled.


    The sword emperor also said, "in fact, I''m going to stay in the divine world for thousands of years!"


    "The divine world is a place of austerity, but the place of austerity has come out of so many amazing Tianjiao, so I''m going to try!"


    In jianhuang Kaikai, the resources of tianwu mainland are so good, but he still can''t break through and grow to the highest level! Therefore, he is ready to choose the opposite path.


    Perhaps, there is a turning point in fate.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "if master jianhuang is in charge, the divine world will be safe and sound!"


    "Don''t worry, you just go. After all, we old guys will rely on you in the future! You can rest assured in the rear, whether it is tianwu mainland, the divine world or tianchu mainland! "


    "We are in charge of everything!"


    The sword emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong is very grateful to several masters.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many masters should I go later?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is confused about. Where should he go next? Although he wants to work hard for his goal, he doesn''t know where to go at all.


    The sword emperor said, "go to Jiutian mainland!"


    "What continent is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The sword emperor said, "that was the continent where the heavenly family was located. There are nine heaven in the nine heaven continent. It is a prosperous continent of hell!"


    "In front of Jiutian continent, tianwu continent is like a mole ant, while Jiutian continent is a giant elephant!"


    "After all, it was once as famous as Xuantian, the most prosperous continent in the world. Even now, it is no weaker than Xuantian!"


    "But there is no super race there. Don''t you want to reveal your life experience? Maybe for you, - there''s the answer you want!


    The sword emperor pointed out a way for ye Qianzhong. For ye Qianzhong, he also had a goal.


    But the sword emperor said again, "but you must converge when you go to the nine day mainland. At least you must converge before you become a strong man!"


    "There are countless saints there!"


    This is the advice of the sword emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t worry, master, I will remember your teachings!"


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go when you''re ready!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian''s key first road


    In the next few days, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to his acquaintances one by one, such as Wuji sword emperor, Chu mu, and his beloved woman, tiexinlan, and so on.


    The day before he was ready to leave, Qingyun sword emperor came.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what can I do for you?"


    He is very grateful to Qingyun sword emperor, so it is normal for him to loosen an autumn frost sword.


    Qingyun sword emperor said solemnly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s not good."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Qingyun sword emperor means.


    The Qingyun sword emperor said, "do you know the bitter sea?"


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knows the bitter sea, which is the cruelest place in tianwu continent. It has a wide area, but its survival is extremely dangerous


    Neither sword sect nor demon clan will choose to stop there, because there is barren land.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know!"


    "Just know, the remaining races of the demon clan have gone to that place!"


    "Therefore, the question we have to face now is whether to kill or not. If we kill them, we can definitely destroy them! But we will also suffer heavy casualties! "


    "If you don''t kill him, - the spring breeze will blow again!"


    He didn''t find a few strong swordsmen and came to Ye Qianzhong because he knew that ye Qianzhong must have a way to solve this matter!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really a troublesome thing. Elder, don''t make a decision in advance. Wait until I find out!"


    "Good!"


    Qingyun sword emperor said.


    In fact, he is also very difficult to do, because he is the commander-in-chief of this battle to wipe out the demon clan. As the commander-in-chief, he doesn''t dare to make a decision alone.


    Ask Ye Qianzhong and even several strong Kendo players.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong came out of the sea of suffering.


    Sure enough, the bitter sea is a very cruel place. The demons who fled here don''t know how many died. There are corpses all the way.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong won''t be soft hearted.


    He found that there are about hundreds of millions of Ji demon families still stationed here!


    People are not saints. Since the demon clan has paid a heavy price for their behavior, ye Qianzhong decided to change his mind.


    When he came to the bitter sea, he found a familiar breath.


    This breath is the of the devil.


    The devil appeared.


    She said softly to Ye Qianzhong, "little white face, in fact, we can have a hair!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said in embarrassment, "please don''t call me xiaobailian, will you? Although I admit that I am really like a little white face, I am also a man who eats by strength! "


    "Cut! No face! "


    The devil said unhappily.


    Ye Qianzhong really can''t give face! Because he doesn''t know whether the devil will drain himself. In that case, don''t give face.


    "You look bad!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hide it at all. He said, because at this time, the devil looked very haggard. It seems that the magic spell happened.


    The devil said, "don''t worry, I can''t die yet!"


    "I know you came here for the demon family, but you can rest assured!"


    The devil said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Because before long, all living beings of the demon family will be destroyed. The era of the demon family has passed. I don''t want them to stay and suffer together!"


    The devil''s words are very straightforward.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and asked, "do you want to kill them?"


    "Look how ugly you say that. I don''t kill them. All I want is to let them die with me. Otherwise, they won''t last long in this bitter land!"


    "And will die!"


    The devil explained.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "then I''m relieved. This is my heart disease! It''s just that after this meeting, it''s really goodbye. "


    "Oh! Can''t bear me? "


    The devil smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    "Let me ask you a question, honestly?"


    Heavenly demon zhengse road.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. After all, he was an honest man. Therefore, if the devil said, he had to explain honestly, mainly because he didn''t want to deceive a dying man.


    "Have you ever loved the red devil?"


    The red devil is her descendant. The tragic experience of the red devil - strengthened her belief in destroying the demon ancestor!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you believe I cried? In those days when she died, I almost collapsed. This is not guilt, this is love! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer, and he didn''t lie. This is absolutely the truth from his heart.


    The devil nodded and said, "well, I know the answer. It''s a pity that she is destined to pass you by. After knowing the answer, I have nothing to worry about in my heart!"


    The devil was relieved at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, in fact, I can really save you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t cheat the devil. He can save the devil, and that will be the way to get rid of future troubles forever.


    But the devil said, "no, since I chose to be here, I didn''t deliberately want to change it!"


    "After living for so many years, I have struggled, enjoyed the scenery and been down and out. As a woman, I am very happy and satisfied!"


    "Now I''m tired of the rest of my life and want to end myself earlier!"


    This is the voice of the devil. It is impossible for a woman standing on the top to have such a state of mind. Ye Qianzhong said that it is impossible not to admire.


    "I see, master, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Qianzhong said heavily.


    "Hahaha, I knew you would leave. Anyway, I can''t see you again in the future. I''ll be clean. Otherwise, I really want to deal with you."


    The devil joked.

 Chapter 855

    "No, no, they are all old acquaintances. Don''t be so polite to me 1!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile


    The devil puffed a smile and said, "well, don''t tease you. Go away and get out quickly to save my mother''s worry!"


    "Well, actually, I really have to go, but I have to see her!"


    "The red devil?"


    The devil asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "That''s good. It''s her blessing that she can have a careless man like you!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to the devil, and then turned and left.


    Just after he left the bitter sea, suddenly the bitter sea sent out an earth shaking explosion, which destroyed the whole bitter sea.


    "The devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, but he knew that all this was useless, because everything had become a foregone conclusion!


    So it''s too late.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless and confused. It will be a legendary existence


    From today on, there will be no demons in the world.


    Ye Qianchong left. He came to the tomb of the red devil.


    He said to the red devil, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss me? In fact, today I''m here to say goodbye to you! "


    "Because I''m leaving soon, and I don''t know when to meet next time. I hope you still remember me at that time!"


    "Although you are an unknown woman, there is no doubt that you are the greatest woman. I loved you and thanked you!"


    , ye Qianzhong spoke out his inner words.


    At this time, a beautiful flower opened above the tomb, just like the red devil. He knew that the red devil felt his words.


    Ye Qianzhong sniffed the flowers, which was really intoxicating and fascinating.


    Then ye Qianzhong left.


    On the day of his ascension, many acquaintances came. The divine world was far away and did not come, but the high-level leaders of tianchu and tianwu came.


    They saw Ye Qianzhong fly to the divine world with their own eyes.


    That will create an immortal legend.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, ye Qianzhong is running rapidly. He knows that he is about to enter the nine day continent, where there will be new legends waiting for him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly fell into confusion, without him. He was absolutely stimulated because of the white light.


    The head fell into a short pause.


    The scene in the old dream reappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    He knew that only the super race could have such a magnificent palace.


    "Tianzu!"


    A huge plaque appeared, which is the plaque of Tianzu.


    Once, this was a super race that frightened the world, but now it has disappeared.


    The Tianzu will reappear one day.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the meaning of the palace was. He stepped into the palace. How familiar and strange everything was.


    The strangeness is beyond measure.


    But he seemed to remember that he had been here. To be sure, it was definitely not in a dream.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong touched the magnificent, heaven and earth pillar.


    On the pillar, depicting the peak era of the Tianzu.


    "Why did you bring me here again? I don''t know what you want me to do here?"


    "Even the magnificent palace is cold at this moment!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But at this time, the wordless heavenly book in his body changed, which shocked Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that the wordless heavenly book had changed.


    Into a golden scroll.


    At this time, the wordless heavenly book was no longer a wordless heavenly book, but a rune slowly Scripture, which began to be similar to the soul refining Treasure Book of the soul family


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly looked at the wordless heavenly book.


    After all, the wordless heavenly script he understood before is just a scratch. Now the wordless heavenly script is the most perfect wordless heavenly script.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked because he was deeply interested in the contents of the wordless heavenly book.


    At this moment, even the eyes of the gods trembled.


    "You feel kind, too, don''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at the eyes of the gods


    This bead, do not know what kind of fate to send in his own body, but he knows that at least the eyes of the gods will not hurt him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up with a bang.


    Because he knew that he had reached the critical point.


    It''s about to break through.


    At this time, a heavy voice came from the hall.


    "This time, we''ll check it for you!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, but he was sure that there was no one in the temple.


    : "we are your most loyal subordinates! And you are the most trustworthy person! "


    The heavy voice sounded again.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. What does this mean? Is there really a theory of reincarnation in this world? Then who was he in his previous life?


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "I know, but I can''t say!"


    The heavy voice sounded again.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you part of the plan?"


    "No, no one can order us except you. No one can let us except you! We only obey you, even in the past or in the future! "


    "But there is no future, because we are about to perish!"


    The heavy voice was a little sad.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "no, because I can break through myself!"


    This is indeed the truth. Ye Qianzhong knows that although his thunder robbery is very abnormal, at least he can make a breakthrough, even if he is black and blue in the end.


    But when he got the voice, he said, "you once said that this life is your disaster, and you will fail!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to beat himself to death in his previous life. Of course, all this should be reincarnated, otherwise everything will be in vain!


    "Therefore, you must ask us to resist. In fact, we are also tired. We are very pleased to see you grow up."


    "Let''s give you a last hand!"


    The figure said


    I don''t know why. When ye Qianzhong heard these words, he felt very sad. This kind of grief is unprecedented and complex.


    The voice said, "let''s start! If we still have reincarnation, we must fight with you in the afterlife! "


    "Because you are our invincible myth!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to refuse because he didn''t believe in life, but at this time, he found how powerless he was, which was completely mandatory.


    Then thunder came.


    No, it should be a natural disaster, the strongest disaster.


    "Body protection!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people shouted and scolded. When the robbery fell, he obviously heard a lot of screams


    "Please, don''t, don''t, don''t sacrifice yourself, okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed with grief.


    Although he didn''t have any injuries or any pain, at this moment, he hurt his heart, not his body


    "Just a mole ant, dare to shake with the sky, it''s just looking for death. This time, I want to destroy him on behalf of the sky!"


    Heaven''s robbery said with dignity


    After countless days of robbery, ye Qianzhong knew that this time his own robbery was really unusual and would indeed die, because he had made Tian jealous.


    Therefore, heaven will destroy him.


    If it weren''t for this group of brothers who didn''t know their names to stop him, ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe that he could stop these natural disasters.


    The disaster continued to fall. Under the protection of these desperate brothers, ye Qianzhong was safe and sound, but at this moment, his heart was choking with pain.


    He really doesn''t want others to bear his disaster.


    Just then, the heavy voice sounded again


    "Coach, we can''t help you. I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed in despair. Although he had never seen these people, he could feel them. At this moment, he knew what brothers are.


    This is my brother. I''d rather break myself to pieces than let him get hurt.


    At this time, when a huge disaster fell, ye Qianzhong could fully feel that these brothers had left him forever.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong has fallen into a more heavy confusion. As a past person, he can understand such brotherhood. It turns out that these brothers are not the people in the plan.

 Chapter 856

    The heaven shouted, "who have I spared? You mole ants are damn people!"


    "Especially you, with a heavy sin, just because you want to go against the sky! These mole ants are just the first wave of shields! "


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was very sad, but at this time, he was more angry.


    He shouted, "today, I will go against the sky!"


    "Really? Then you wait to die! The real disaster has not yet come! "


    There was a cold sound from heaven, and then it disappeared.


    Then there was a series of thunder robberies falling down and bombarding ye Qianchong. This was a natural disaster. How could it not hurt, even with the smell of death.


    But at this time, compared with the physical pain, his most painful thing was heartache. Those brothers he had never seen died because of a promise.


    Even if they can''t help themselves, they are willing to give their lives. At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart is completely sad.


    Turning grief into strength, he rushed for nine days.


    Then he shouted, "come on! Oh, my God! If heaven wants to deceive me, I will kill heaven! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong expanded his limit power and bombarded away with that endless power. Nine days immediately burst apart. That is endless power.


    A force bombarded down, and ye Qianzhong''s body exploded.


    But with the power of chaos and the power against the sky, he rotates and reorganizes his body again. He is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He doesn''t care even if it is destroyed.


    He punched into the sky.


    But it''s a pity that even though his strength is strong, his strength is really not enough in front of the sky. He fell from the sky.


    Into endless despair.


    Originally thought that this was a doomed ending, however, at this time, the wordless heavenly Book Rose, just like the glow shining on the earth.


    People feel that the light of hope is spreading.


    "What is this?"


    In a daze, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why such a change happened in wordless Tianshu.


    Sure enough, at this time, the disaster was much smaller.


    "You want to keep him?"


    Heaven drank and scolded.


    Although Ye Qianzhong could not see the figure of the sky, he could vaguely see a virtual shadow through the sky, which must be the most terrible sky.


    Wordless heavenly script did not answer, but released endless light.


    At this time, the heaven shouted, "you care too much. OK, I''ll give you a face. Since you want to protect him, then I''ll help you!"


    "But only this time. Next time, you can''t keep him!"


    Then the sky disappeared.


    The backlog of haze also disappeared, leaving only endless leisure.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was weak, didn''t even have a clear head at this time, but what he didn''t expect was that the wordless heavenly Book wanted to protect his life.


    Moreover, even heaven has given face.


    He didn''t know why the face of wordless Tianshu was so big, but at this time, at least he survived. The origin of wordless Tianshu is definitely not simple.


    Even heaven had to give in, which made Ye Qianzhong look forward to the wordless heavenly book.


    "What''s your origin? Why save me? "


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    But the wordless heavenly book was integrated into his mind.


    As for ye Qianzhong, at this time, he only felt that his body was falling infinitely, but he was unable to resist. Perhaps, this is the irresistible fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou river is a river falling from Jiutian. Jiutian is not Jiuchong tianque, but Jiutian continent.


    Jiutian continent is a very prosperous continent.


    There are also many floating continents around. These continents are not small, but they are much smaller than the nine day continent, even insignificant.


    The prosperity of Jiutian continent can be traced back to the era of Tianzu. Tianzu has created the brilliance of Jiutian continent and built the barren Jiutian continent into the center of the world.


    In addition to the super race of Xuantian continent, Jiutian continent can definitely compare with it, even if the current Jiutian continent is not as prosperous as the Jiutian continent in the era of Tianzu.


    But the glory and light of the nine day continent never faded.


    It is very dangerous for these mainland warriors around to want to travel to and from the Jiutian mainland, or even sneak into the Jiutian mainland.


    Because outside the nine day continent, there are many guardians. To put it bluntly, it is like a top prosperous city when you were on earth.


    There are always many stowaways.


    The same is true of Jiutian mainland.


    The Jiuyou river is a waste water river. Why is it a waste water river? In short, it is the waste water river of Jiutian continent.


    Although it is a dirty river in Jiutian continent, there is no doubt that it is definitely a valuable river around Jiutian continent.


    The river is extremely wide. There are always some fishers fishing for treasures in the waste water. Sometimes they can even salvage peerless treasures. Of course, there are few such opportunities¡®


    Of course, the daily harvest is also very rich. After all, many spiritual tools not used by super sects and some abandoned magic weapons will be thrown into the river and drift with the tide.


    In addition, Jiuyou river is also a channel for stowaways. If many stowaways want to sneak to Jiutian continent, they must pass through this river.


    In fact, to say that Jiuyou river is a river is to belittle Jiuyou River, because Jiuyou river is really too big.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the water quality of Jiuyou river is very good, it can not be called a river. It should be called a milky way.


    Yes, it''s the Milky way.


    It''s too lenient.


    At this time, a small boat was swimming along the river at a very slow speed.


    Standing on the boat was an old man with a big grade and a young man.


    The young man said, "Abe! What good things can you get today? If you can get good things, you can go to Lingbao pavilion to exchange some spiritual materials for cultivation. "


    The young man obviously didn''t do this for long. At this time, his eyes were full of excitement.


    But the old man was very calm. He shook his head and said, "I have no hope of cultivation at this age."


    "So, I''m going to save enough money to go to the fairy mine on the nine day mainland!"


    "Then you can settle in the nine day mainland."


    The old man looked at the prosperous and majestic Jiutian continent opposite and was full of longing for it. At this moment, he really wanted to go to Jiutian continent immediately.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little short. If he doesn''t have an accident and salvage it for another thousand years, he will have enough capital to go to the Jiutian mainland, where his cultivation can make a breakthrough.


    The young man suddenly whispered, "arbor, in fact, we can sneak across!"


    "Shut up!"


    The old man shouted.


    The young man dared not say anything, because he knew that he had committed a taboo and must not tell the old man about smuggling.


    The old man seemed to find himself out of control. Then he slowly said, "you are still young and don''t know the risk of smuggling. You have been with me for so many days!"


    "You should see bodies floating across the river every day!"


    The young man nodded hurriedly, and then said, "arbor, isn''t this the corpse thrown in the river during the nine day battle of the strong in the mainland?"


    Sometimes, in fact, corpses are also a kind of wealth, because there are still some things on these strong people that have not been searched. If you are lucky, you can really meet them.


    The old man shook his head and said, "yes, but that''s only part of it. It''s more stowaways, you know? Therefore, don''t risk ten deaths and no life to sneak into China. "


    "Oh!"


    The young man quickly nodded.


    The old man shook his head. He didn''t know. Did the young man really listen?


    Suddenly, he said, "the net is sinking, collect things!"


    The young man was delighted because he knew that the net had been blessed by their spiritual power. As long as there was a Lingbao in the net, the net would sink


    To this end, the elderly and young people quickly closed the net.


    However, what they salvaged was a body.


    At this time, the old man frowned and said, "the first order is a body. What a bad luck!"


    Just as he was about to kick the body into the river, the young man said, "Abel, wait!"


    "Why?"


    The old man asked puzzled.


    "He''s moving!"


    The young man said quickly.


    "Didn''t move!"


    The old man said silently.

 Chapter 857

    At this time, the young man said in a panic: "uncle, I feel his heartbeat. He is obviously alive. It is said that fishing a living warrior in the Jiuyou river will bring unknown. What should I do now?"


    The young man was obviously afraid.


    But the old man disdained to say, "unknown? I''ve seen all the real ominous things. What else should I be afraid of? Since I''m still alive, I''ll end him! "


    The old man walked over with a dagger.


    With his years of experience in crossing the Jiuyou River, it''s all right to kill him.


    He stabbed him with a dagger. He was quick, accurate and cruel. With the strength that he was about to enter the great emperor, it was not difficult to kill the living body.


    But just then, the body moved immediately.


    He grabbed the old man by the wrist.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The old man screamed, and the dagger in his hand had fallen to the ground. The young man looked at the living body in despair.


    He hurriedly said, "you, don''t come!"


    He is now in endless panic.


    The old man quickly knelt down and begged: "little old man has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He offended Danone. I hope Danone can forgive me


    £¡¡±


    I saw the living body and asked, "where is this place? Be honest and let you live!"


    "Here is Jiuyou River, and the source of the river is Jiutian continent!"


    The old man said hurriedly.


    Because he felt the peerless power emanating from the body, which was breathless.


    "I see. It seems that it''s not far from Jiutian mainland. It really takes no time. Handsome people have privileges wherever they go!"


    He said this and then disappeared.


    The old man and the young man breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the boat in despair.


    The old man took a breath and said, "it''s really a narrow escape!"


    "Uncle, what do you think that is?"


    The young man asked


    The old man turned and looked. He didn''t expect that these were several superior immortal crystals.


    "Thank you, Daneng!"


    The old man quickly thanked the direction in which the living body left.


    There are also young men who quickly appreciate it. I have to say that today''s harvest is too much, even if they salvage it for a hundred years.


    There will be no such harvest.


    As for this living body, it is Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong passed the disaster, he fell rapidly, and then lost consciousness. Unexpectedly, he had come to the periphery of Jiutian mainland.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally knew why tianwu didn''t go to the altar of Jiutian continent and the space-time tunnel.


    The reason is very simple, that is, Jiutian mainland will not allow people to enter so easily.


    "We have to find a way to go to the mainland for nine days!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    At this time, he looked at his body and found that he had broken through the great saint. Now he is a saint to the letter.


    But it is far from the holy master.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that even if he is a saint, he is also the strongest saint. Maybe he can challenge the low-level saint.


    Anyway, he was happy at this time.


    Along the way, after ups and downs, he finally became the legendary saint.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the mainland is the best way now.


    But how! This became his confusion.


    It''s definitely too much trouble. He won''t do it until he hands over a huge spiritual material! Because this holy material is enough for an ordinary person to advance all the way to the great saint.


    It''s definitely not worth it. Although he is very rich, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is not enough. Do you think he may hand it over? Then we have to find another way.


    "It seems that I have to learn to smuggle!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled strangely.


    Because at this time, he thought of smuggling.


    When he came to the Jiuyou river bank again, he found that the old and young had left.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the ship docked on the shore.


    There was a scar man sitting on the boat.


    The man is very vicissitudes, but the cold color in his eyes makes people feel afraid. He is the strong one of the emperor''s seven grades.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, would it be too wasteful for emperor Qipin to do this kind of business.


    But what is certain is that there is no comparison between the divine world, tianwu continent, and even tianchu continent and Jiutian continent.


    Just like when he jumped from the divine world to tianwu, the gap in that realm made him feel a headache. On the contrary, it was the same here.


    At this time, the scar man asked him, "do you want to smuggle?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Smuggling is illegal. This legal system is the legal system of Jiutian mainland! The scar man was outspoken and said it.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong speechless, he said, "if you speak so frankly, aren''t you afraid that I''m the guardian of the nine day continent?"


    The scar man smiled and said, "where will the guardians of the nine day continent come to this bitter and cold place? You come here either to salvage Lingbao or to smuggle!"


    "Obviously, I haven''t seen you, so you''re definitely not the one who salvaged Lingbao. You''re definitely a stowaway!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "smart, accurate speculation!"


    "Well, since you and I both know what the other party wants to do, let''s start talking about the price!"


    "Is this the starting price?"


    Ye Qianchong joked.


    "That''s right!"


    The scar man said.


    "How sure are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The scar man said, "you and I all know the degree of this danger, so I dare not say how sure I am, but as long as there is danger, I will pull you back!"


    "Good!"


    "I''m going to the mainland for nine days. One third of the spiritual material I have to pay!"


    He said directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said silently, "it''s too dark!"


    "You know, in our business, we don''t guarantee it day and night, and we don''t know how long we can live. In fact, there''s not much one-third! You must hand in spiritual materials before you can get on board! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t lack that spiritual material, even that spiritual material when he goes to Jiutian mainland, which is just a little fun for him.


    The reason why he did so is very simple, that is, he doesn''t want to make so many troublesome formalities.


    Therefore, he immediately gave the spiritual material to the scar man.


    The scar man didn''t open it, just weighed it, and then said, "sit down!"


    He began to use his spiritual power, and the old ship started immediately and sailed to Jiutian continent at a fast speed.


    Along the way, ye Qianzhong saw these bodies floating in the river. He couldn''t help but be sad.


    After all, this is the age of a dog in the earth.


    Some of these bodies were peerless strong men, some were peerless beauties, some were sinners, and some were good men.


    But they can''t jump the fatalistic river. This Jiuyou river is the fatalistic river.


    In this river, they all return dust to dust and earth to earth.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong there, he sighed, but the scar man said, "I''m used to facing this river every day."


    "When I first came, I couldn''t accept it!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s your feeling?"


    "Life is like a ruminant dog. Making more money and promoting yourself is the last word!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak again.


    Ten days later, the scar man said, "do you see the island leading to nine days?"


    "See!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw the island standing in the Jiuyou river. Although it was an island, it was so magnificent.


    The island is filled with immortality, like a nine day bright moon, which makes people imaginative.


    Its towering, straight into the sky.


    The scar man said, "when I send you to the island, my task will be completed. Next, you have to rely on yourself."


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xiandao. He knew that it was definitely a dangerous place.


    To this end, he said to the scar man, "can you help me send it up!"


    He meant to go directly to Jiutian continent


    The scar man immediately said, "there is a rule in my business, that is, what should be, and what should not be. Be careful, you don''t even have life"!


    "Even if you give more spiritual materials, I can only send you there, but I can point out a way for you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the scar man.


    The scar man said, "that''s to go around the back of the Fairy Island, and then go up from the dark gully behind. Remember, be fast!"


    "Or you''ll be found."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what about the reward?"


    "It''s just a message. It''s not worth money!"


    He refused.


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    Then he began to rush to the island, but the scar man shook his head and said, "I hope you can pass safely, otherwise, I have killed another person today, and I don''t want to see your body in the river!"


    Then, the scar man rowed quickly away from this sacred and dangerous place.

 Chapter 858

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the island.


    There are a group of powerful legions stationed on the island. Among them, ye Qianzhong feels several strong breath. The head of the army is the strength of the great saint.


    It seems that he may not be able to beat him.


    This is strength.


    Ye Qianzhong hid his breath all the way and came to the back of the island. Sure enough, there was a dark gully and a bright island outside.


    In fact, there is also a dark side.


    Ye Qianzhong climbed up from the gully.


    I don''t know how long he climbed, because he might disturb those guarding the island at any time, so he hasn''t used his spiritual power.


    Instead, he began to climb up with the most primitive physical strength, but what he could be sure was that he was at least three days and nights, because his arms began to numb.


    "Shit, I finally climbed up."


    Ye Qianzhong smiled happily.


    This section of the road is really not easy¡®


    "Stop!"


    A yell came, and ye Qianzhong looked up.


    "Dragon Girl!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock. He didn''t expect that the Dragon girl who had disappeared for many years should appear here. Now he sees Ye Qianzhong again and has a very sad little mood.


    After all, the Dragon girl has been separated from him for so many years.


    "Shut up, I''m the guardian of the nine heaven continent, the dragon knight. You dare to sneak into the country. I want you to die here today!"


    The Dragon girl shouted.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "What tricks are you going to play"!


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "Dragon Girl, you really don''t remember me? In those days, in the world, we were also loving couples! "


    "Unexpectedly, now you have forgotten!"


    "You dare to slander me. I can''t keep you today!"


    She immediately rushed to yeqian and bombarded her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was really depressed. He never thought that the Dragon girl really didn''t know herself.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight gathered his strength to form a huge Tianlong and rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong blocked the dragon.


    But the Dragon Knight didn''t intend to let Ye Qianzhong go. After all, she is one of the guardians of the Jiutian continent! The task of their guardians is simple.


    That is to kill all outsiders.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the strength of the Dragon girl would be so strong that she crossed the threshold of saints.


    He knew that most of the Dragon women had been brainwashed. It was certain that the Tianlong knight was definitely a dragon woman, but he didn''t know why the Dragon woman didn''t recognize him.


    Moreover, it''s still a trend to kill him. In front of this trend, ye Qianzhong just wants to say, I''m so afraid!


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight threw the Tianlong spear at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t resist and was pierced by a long gun.


    At this time, he looked at the Dragon Knight with difficulty.


    He said to the Dragon Girl, "do you really want to kill me?"


    The Tianlong Knight didn''t know why. The Qin Xuan in his heart was moving. Then he yelled, pulled out his long gun and wanted to swing it again.


    Ye Qianzhong fled quickly.


    Because he knew that the Dragon Girl''s previous consciousness had disappeared. At this time, most of the Dragon girl was sealed with his current strength.


    It''s a joke to save the Dragon Girl.


    So he had to run away one step ahead.


    Tianlong Knight looked at Ye Qianzhong''s escape direction and didn''t catch up, because she knew that the other party was very strong and couldn''t catch up with the other party with her own strength.


    At this time, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    The blood of heaven is healing his wound.


    "Damn it, the mainland is really unusual these nine days! No matter who you are or who you have done something to the Dragon Girl, I will not let you go! "


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    At this time, ye Qianzhong lay hard on the ground.


    When the injury recovered, he looked ahead and found that someone was approaching him.


    He cheered up quickly.


    Because I have just entered the Jiutian mainland, now I am definitely an outsider of the Jiutian mainland. As long as I am found, I will definitely be killed.


    At this time, he quickly hid under a peach blossom behind him.


    I found that a group of troops were coming.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Fortunately, the army didn''t stay too much and left directly.


    He knew that these people were definitely coming to kill themselves.


    Therefore, he decided to find a place first and find out everything here.


    Ye Qianzhong came to a small town.


    In the small town, he finally got the news out.


    It turned out that there were three aristocratic families in Jiutian mainland, which controlled the upper three days, the middle three days and the next three days, a total of nine days.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that these three aristocratic families are the loyal families of Tianzu.


    The Tianlong family is one of them. It seems that the Dragon girl who chased and killed her today is the ghost of the Tianlong family. He remembered the Tianlong family.


    These three aristocratic families did not follow the Tianzu when they left Jiutian continent. At that time, the task and significance left by the three worlds were very simple.


    That is the day waiting for the return of Tianzu.


    But after so many years of development, in fact, the three aristocratic families have deteriorated.


    Because these three aristocratic families are now completely in contradiction and greed. Although the three worlds have been guarding the Jiutian continent, they fight their own battles.


    The three aristocratic families all want to control Jiutian continent and replace the glory of Tianzu in those years.


    They are all first-class races. Under the super race, except for the Xuantian clan who now sits in Xuantian mainland, these three families are powerful.


    After all, they are second only to the super race, and there are ancient great and powerful people in the race, which is as stable as Mount Tai, but this can''t compare with the super race.


    Because the super race has the existence of surpassing the God, the three families are trying to promote the super race, but there is no doubt that they all failed.


    Because they have struggled for many years, they can''t be promoted to super race at all. Throughout the history of the whole world.


    There is only one super race in each era. No other race can be promoted to super race. Unless this race is over, it will take at least 10000 years or more to produce a new super race.


    Now Xuantian clan is at its peak. If a first-class race wants to become this super race, it''s even more difficult or impossible than going to heaven.


    The vast world is so huge. Nowadays, the super race is Xuantian family, but there are many first-class races, but there is no doubt that Xuantian family is the protagonist in controlling this era.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he wants to stand firm in Jiutian continent, so as to solve his life experience confusion and even more secrets about Tianzu.


    We must rely on other forces, otherwise, he is doomed to be eliminated in this prosperous continent.


    It''s impossible to join the three top races. I barely reached the threshold, but I''m a fugitive!


    How dare fugitives join these three families.


    He can only choose some races with far-reaching history. Of course, he doesn''t like to be controlled by others. It''s just an expedient measure.


    He spent a lot of money inquiring.


    Finally know a force that can join.


    "Wudao alliance!"


    This is an alliance composed of scattered cultivation. There are many experts in the Martial Arts Alliance. In the middle three days, their power is second only to the Tianlong family.


    Although there are no big Zun level cattle to force the strong to take the seat, it is certain that they are absolutely super forces in Jiutian mainland.


    It''s just bad luck.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that he can definitely stand firm by joining the Wudao alliance, and then start the next plan.


    But what he wants to get now is an identity. In a continent with strict management like Jiutian mainland, without an identity, it is absolutely infeasible.


    It took him three days to find someone to make a false identity. Now his identity is the famine people who came out of a border town.


    There is no doubt about his identity. Even if someone checks it, ye Qianzhong dares to believe that there is absolutely no problem with his identity.


    He has a new name.


    Tiange.


    Three days later, he came to the city of Wudao alliance.


    Today is a big day for the Martial Arts Alliance.


    Because the Wudao alliance will recruit excellent disciples every year to expand its strength, but today it only recruits one person. It has to be said that the competition is terrible.

 Chapter 859

    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the recruitment standard of Wudao alliance.


    Only those above the eighth grade of the great emperor can participate in the registration.


    He immediately signed up. I have to say that the pressure is still great, although the great saint level strong exist everywhere.


    But it is different in Jiutian mainland.


    Because to some extent, the nine day continent can even represent the world¡®


    This is the most central place in the world. Of course, there are many great saints.


    For example, in mortal life, for example, in a country, the city is the most developed and the city with the strongest economic strength, and there are many rich people in that city.


    This is a living example.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that at this moment, most of the martial artists in the competition were just the emperor, but they had the strength of five saints and saints.


    This is definitely a big squad.


    With so many participants, the great saint has slapped, but only one person is recruited. How huge is the pressure.


    The person who presided over the competition was a hall leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. He had the strength of Saint level. It is said that the strength of Saint level can be an elder.


    The strength of the emperor can sit in the position of vice president and so on.


    As for the holy emperor, that is the level of president!


    In the whole Wudao alliance, there are three presidents. They are the top force of the Wudao alliance. Seeing this division, ye Qianzhong is more or less shocked.


    When he came to Jiutian mainland, he knew that his strength was not enough.


    At this time, the famous hall leader smiled and said, "everyone, it''s time for our Martial Arts Alliance to recruit disciples again. This time is not easy."


    "Because it''s our yellow sage who recruits his men!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t need to introduce you. You already know that it''s a overlord!"


    "He is one of the three presidents of the general assembly of our Martial Arts Alliance. He has great strength. This time, the people he recruits, as long as they perform well!"


    "You can be his attendant!"


    "Wow! The Yellow sage is really good! "


    A group of people exclaimed that there was no way. In Jiutian mainland, how could canghuang Da Sheng rank in the top ten? It was definitely a great existence.


    It''s definitely an honor to be his attendant. Even in the future, they can make great achievements and become a top expert.


    Therefore, there are more and more people signing up, because they all want to be subordinates of canghuang Da Sheng.


    At this time, the hall leader said, "don''t get excited first, because there is only one quota, so it is inevitable that there is great competitive pressure!"


    "But there is only one chance. I hope you can do well!"


    The first Challenger jumped up immediately.


    He shouted, "this quota is mine, because only I can become a subordinate of the Yellow sage!"


    "What a cow to blow on a cloudy day!"


    "Let me meet you!"


    Another strong man shouted.


    He came to liuyuntian''s body and saw that liuyuntian disdained to say: "crazy owl, it''s you again. You''re bad for me every time. This time, see how I deal with you!"


    The two started immediately.


    After more than 100 rounds, the crazy owl was defeated. After he was defeated by liuyuntian, he lost face and ran away immediately.


    "Hahaha, who dares to grab places with me liuyuntian, he will come to an end!"


    "Who dares!"


    He began to shout and scold, which shocked the whole audience. The whole audience was horrified. It was terrible because Liuyun sky was strong and famous locally.


    Even the remaining saints dare not mess around. As for those martial artists at the emperor level, they dare not mess around.


    Because they don''t see enough.


    But at this moment, everyone wants someone to challenge liuyuntian and consume the strength of liuyuntian. They can pick up cheap.


    But no one wants to be a bird.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "I dare!"


    On domineering, who is afraid of who! After all, ye Qianzhong thinks that he is a multi-faceted character who can be domineering and elegant. At this time, he must be domineering.


    Don''t ask why, because the plot needs it.


    Liuyuntian disdained and said, "another self humiliating boy, report your name!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Tiange!"


    "Bah! Sissy name, let me meet you! "


    He immediately killed Xiang ye Qianchong because he didn''t want to waste time on ye Qianchong. Therefore, he ran to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong did not go out at this time.


    Everyone thought this guy was too arrogant and pretended to be so calm in the face of Liuyun sky.


    This is too arrogant!


    "Touch!"


    Before they could react, they found that Liuyun sky had flown down and smashed a big pit into the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Liuyuntian vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted immediately.


    At this time, they took a breath. It turned out that ye Qianzhong was not forced, but really forced, but for ye Qianzhong, it was not even a warm-up.


    The hall leader was shocked. Although Ye Qianzhong''s realm is in saints, I''m afraid he can break his wrist with him in terms of strength.


    Yes, indeed


    I didn''t expect to find such a talent. The hall leader is very happy, because if he finds such a talent, canghuang Dasheng may reward him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "who else?"


    No one dared to answer, so they waited for the next person to solve Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, it seems that no one wants to come forward. Just when the church leader announced the end of the battle, ye Qianzhong shouted at the remaining three saints: "just the three of you, come up to me!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath and looked at Ye Qianzhong''s posture. He wanted PK these three people! Will this cow blow big.


    Even the hall leader was shocked. He knew that if these three people worked together, they might not be able to defeat them even with their own saint''s strength.


    But ye Qianzhong still wants a war.


    "Come on! You three losers, meet me! "


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s words have some connotation. Of course, this is not the satisfaction of that aspect, because he doesn''t have that hobby.


    This satisfaction belongs to him to break through the satisfaction of saints. He wants to use these three people to hone his realm, so he calls them all at once.


    The three were very angry. They also wanted to come up and beat the bold guy, but at this time, they also had to act according to the rules.


    You can''t beat up one person, but one-on-one.


    After the hall leader nodded, the three people rushed up, because the hall leader spoke. At this time, we should teach Ye Qianzhong a good lesson.


    "Together, kill him!"


    Someone shouted


    "Good!"


    The other two also nodded. The three were divided into three directions and came to besiege Ye Qianzhong, trying to make ye Qianzhong unable to stop their siege


    And then rout.


    But at this time, ye Qianchong moved. He shocked the Hong. In a moment, he was divided into three people, three himself and the most real Three him


    This is not to confuse the false with the true, but to turn one Qi into three cleans. The three himself are the most real himself.


    Blocked the attack and killing of three people.


    "What''s the trick?"


    At this time, the hall leaders who presided over the meeting were shocked. Ye Qianzhong suddenly became three people, and three people with the same combat power.


    He thought he was dazzled.


    The audience was also full of unbelievable eyes. It was the first time they had seen such strange skills and moves.


    A person can change many parts, they believe, but this is illusory. The most important thing is to confuse the enemy.


    But a person can be divided into three real selves. This is definitely the first time a big girl has seen her in the sedan chair.


    "Good real power, this is definitely not a false move!"


    A warrior said in shock.


    He clearly felt that the separation was stronger than himself,.


    The other two were shocked. At this time, ye Qianzhong launched a fierce attack and punched him with a chaotic nature fist.


    Immediately, one person was kicked off the challenge arena by him, and the other two joined forces to try to fight together, but ye Qianzhong immediately cast the first fist of chaos creation fist, the fist of power.


    When the fist of power went down, the two immediately flew backward. The three saints joined hands to attack Ye Qianzhong and still lost.


    The faces of all the people showed a painful look. With such awesome fighting power, which of them dared to kill Ye Qianzhong''s power? Isn''t that looking for death?


    One person defeated three people, and there were no contestants in the saint''s realm, only a group of helpless people who were still wandering in the great empire realm.


    These people are not ye Qianzhong''s opponents! It''s no use going together. I have to say that at this time, ye Qianzhong has completely stunned the whole audience.


    The hall leader knows that at this time, he can announce the result of the game.

 Chapter 860

    At this time, the host announced: "the winner is Tiange Xiaoyou. Tiange Xiaoyou is young and promising. He defeated the heroes. Congratulations on becoming an apostle of Lord canghuang!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience sighed, because ye Qianzhong''s victory made them lose their qualification to compete.


    But ye Qianzhong is very calm.


    In the eyes of the public, there was no joy on his face, because in their eyes, ye Qianzhong seemed to have known the result long ago.


    This is self-confidence from the heart


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to know the attitude of these people now, because he is him and himself. He didn''t join the Martial Arts Alliance for glory.


    He''s just for his own purpose.


    It was the first plan on the nine day mainland.


    Then, the host said to Ye Qianzhong, "now I''m going to take you to see Lord canghuang. As for how he arranges you, just do it!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you finish the arrangement of Lord canghuang, you will benefit at that time!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded blandly.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong seems to be a very mysterious person.


    He didn''t know the name of Tiange before.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s go! I''ll take you to check your identity first! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the vice president of canghuang definitely wants him to do something secret. Fortunately, he just stepped into the nine day mainland.


    Therefore, no one should know themselves.


    Then they came to the identification hall.


    "What''s your name? From where! "


    One of the elders asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my name is Tiange, from the Brahman empty continent!"


    That is the continent where the second-largest thief is located. It is also an unknown continent. Even if these people want to trace it, they can''t find a reason.


    "Good! When will you arrive at the nine day mainland? "


    Another elder asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three days ago, I came here illegally!"


    Several people looked at each other. If ye Qianzhong said in front of the three families that he was a smuggler, he would definitely die.


    But it''s different with them, because they need such people, a person who can''t find out the bottom of the three families.


    To this end, they nodded.


    The first elder asked, "let me ask you, how many people know your origin?"


    "For now, just you know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Very good. Take him to see Lord canghuang!"


    "Yes!"


    The host brought Ye Qianzhong to a mysterious hall.


    Ye Qianzhong sat in the hall without anyone. He knew that these powerful guys like to play some forced things.


    Therefore, he is helpless.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. When he saw this man, he looked extraordinary, cold and domineering. There was no doubt that he was a strong man.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately respectfully said, "Lord canghuang!"


    "You haven''t seen me, how can you be sure that I am pale yellow!"


    The man shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think no one has such momentum except Lord canghuang!"


    It''s very yellow. After all, it''s a master of the holy emperor. In Jiutian mainland, it''s definitely one of the few existence.


    "Sure enough, you are a flatterer. Your identity has been verified by them. Your name is Tiange, isn''t it?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, adults just believe me, because I don''t have to cheat adults!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Well, then go straight to the subject. Do you know why I want to find someone with such a clean foundation to be my apostle?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head.


    To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t know what pale yellow means.


    Canghuang said, "it''s very simple, because I want you to enter another force as an undercover!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. It seems that he can''t join the Martial Arts Alliance conference, because this guy''s purpose is to be an undercover.


    But there is no turning back. At this time, it''s impossible not to be an undercover.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know anything! I listen to Lord canghuang''s arrangement! "


    I have to say that he is also a wise man, so he knows how to answer, wrong, what kind of person he should face and how to answer.


    Pale yellow said, "don''t you ask me about my reward?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, for important things, the reward must be rich. For unimportant things, Lord canghuang won''t come to me!"


    "Hahaha, interesting!"


    Pale yellow opened his mouth and smiled


    He found that ye Qianzhong is a smart man. Since he is a smart man, everything is easy to do.


    To this end, he said, "yes, it''s really important!"


    "Do you know what power there is in Jiutian mainland besides the three families?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong


    "Naturally, it''s the Wudao alliance conference. Although it can''t compete with the three families, the Wudao alliance conference will grow to the level of competing with them sooner or later!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Canghuang nodded and said, "yes, our Martial Arts Alliance has developed too rapidly and has been regarded as a thorn in the eye by the three families!"


    "Sooner or later they will get rid of our Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "does Lord canghuang want to put me in three families?"


    Pale yellow said, "that''s right!"


    "What does Lord canghuang need me to do?"


    This is the problem of Ye Qianzhong. He doesn''t believe that canghuang will let him directly join one of the three families.


    Huang said, "I know that the Martial Arts Alliance assembly will inevitably decline and be destroyed. Therefore, I have taken refuge in the Tianlong family!"


    ok This guy is a traitor, and ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    "What else are you worried about?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "The Tianlong family promised me that when I cooperate with them to destroy the Wudao alliance, they will give me the position of president of the Wudao alliance!"


    "But I don''t believe them, so I want to send you to the Tianlong family to master their trend!"


    "And find out if they really want to give me the position of the leader!"


    "Can you do it?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qian said, "you can do it!"


    Canghuang nods. Ye Qianzhong knows that canghuang is a very sinister person. It seems that he doesn''t trust the Tianlong family.


    At this time, canghuang said, "your identity is very secret, so I want to send you to the Tianlong family!"


    "Now is a good opportunity for you! Because the Tianlong family is about to recruit a new cavalry corps! "


    "You are not a simple person. I believe you will get a place in the Tianlong family. If you like to be in the Tianlong family at that time, I won''t expose you!"


    "If you don''t like being in the Tianlong family, come to the Martial Arts Alliance and I''ll give you a position of vice president!"


    This is the benefit that canghuang promised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, look at that time. I''m very interested in the two promises of adults!"


    "I like ambitious people like you!"


    Pale yellow opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, he ordered someone to send Ye Qianzhong out.


    At this time, the host came out from the back of the hall.


    He asked canghuang, "my Lord, I have checked this person''s foundation and it is absolutely reliable, but my lord just told him all these foundations. Will you be too relieved of him?"


    "Huh?"


    Pale yellow gave him a cold look, and the host shut up immediately.


    "I know your worry. He is a smart man. If I don''t tell him about it, he won''t do anything!"


    "Don''t worry, the conditions I promised him are conditions he can''t refuse!"


    "Send someone to spy on him these two days. If he really has no problem, let him rest assured to do it. If he has a problem, kill him!"


    "Even if he rebelled against me later, I have 10000 ways to let him die!"


    "Yes!"


    The leader of the hall immediately went down to work. Although he was not strong, he was definitely the most reassuring person of canghuang. Otherwise, he would not have entrusted such important things to him.


    Canghuang is very satisfied with the current situation. Of course, he has endless ambition in his heart, which only he knows.

 Chapter 861

    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to the Tianlong family.


    Normally, he has been watched by the Dragon Knight, so at this time, when he comes here, he is looking for a dead end.


    But this time is different, because he wants to find the truth that the Dragon girl doesn''t remember him. Only when he knows the truth can he be at ease.


    Then find a way to save the Dragon Girl.


    The selection of knights by the Tianlong family is different. It''s absolutely lively.


    This belongs to the field of Tianlong. Tianlong leader belongs to the headquarters of Tianlong family. The Tianlong family that shocked Jiutian mainland is not simple. In those years, hengtianlong of Tianlong family was the chief General of Tianzu.


    The Tianlong Knights he founded made great contributions to the Tianzu. The Tianlong family became the three overlords of the Jiutian continent.


    That''s definitely based on his strength.


    Now, although Tianzu is no longer there, the strength of the three families is too strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the Tianlong family and entered the assessment mode.


    The assessment of Tianlong family is very serious, of course, it is also bloody. The contestants enter the trial field of Tianlong family.


    As long as you can hold on for three days, you can advance.


    Of course, many people died in it, because this test is very cruel. First of all, there are cannibals. Of course, this is secondary.


    Because the strongest test is that the Knights of the Tianlong family will go to the trial battlefield.


    Then hunt these testers. They will never show mercy. This is the ultimate test.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that there were more than 300 contestants.


    Among them, the strong at the saint level account for one third, a few have the strength of saints, of course, most are the great emperor.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, these warriors at the emperor level are the existence of seeking death.


    Or the existence of sending heads.


    Of course, their main fight is luck, because many people have escaped hunting. After all, there are only three days, and they will be safe after three days.


    As long as they join the Tianlong family, they will be members of the Tianlong family. At that time, no one will dare to provoke them.


    Moreover, the Tianlong family will spend more resources to build them into the strongest existence


    Under this temptation, many martial artists are eager to try.


    Ye Qianzhong received the identity plate and then went to the trial battlefield.


    At the mouth of the battlefield, ten knights are staring at these candidates.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw an acquaintance. Wrong, he saw his wife, the Dragon Knight, that is, the Dragon Girl.


    The Tianlong Knight also saw Ye Qianzhong. When he saw Ye Qianzhong, the Tianlong Knight showed his intention to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong was also helpless. At this time, he was found by the Tianlong knight, so he quickly jumped into the trial battlefield.


    After jumping into the trial battlefield, the Tianlong Knight said to the Knight Commander, "Sir, I want to enter it and participate in hunting!"


    The officer said sadly, "Your Highness, shall we stop making trouble? Join the Knights. It''s the patriarch who lets you fool around. "


    "Now you have to hunt inside. What if there is danger? So, I beg you to stop, okay? If you are injured, my position as head of the regiment will be reversed. "


    "I''ve only been the leader for a few years. Can you stop it?"


    This is the knight''s sorrow.


    He was also very sad to arrange such an ancestor to enter his legion. He had to worry about the safety of the Dragon Knight all the time.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said coldly, "I''ll go myself!"


    She immediately jumped into the trial battlefield


    "No!"


    The Knight Commander knew that it was too late. He quickly ordered the two knights to go in, find the Dragon Knight, and protect her.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the trial battlefield, ye Qianzhong smelled the smell of killing, which really made people feel terrible and even frightened.


    He hid in the dark and saw a knight killing two contestants.


    Two contestants were killed by him immediately. After all, these two contestants are only the strength of the ninth emperor.


    Such strength is not enough in front of these knights.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he didn''t want to save these people. Therefore, at this time, he chose silence if he was chased.


    Then these people will never pay attention.


    The knight said coldly, "come out!"


    "I''ve felt your breath!"


    Ye Qianchong came out and looked at the knight. He found that he exuded the breath of the peak of saints. No wonder he was so dragged


    He is a knight of the Tianlong family, so his strength should be stronger. At least he can fight with ordinary saints.


    A new moon is printed on his chest, which proves that he is a member of the new moon knights. The Tianlong family has four knights


    The new moon knights is one of them. Of course, the new moon knights is the lowest of the four knights.


    This assessment is also led by the new moon knights.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be so angry, brother, because in the future, we may work together!"


    "So, you just don''t think you''ve seen me?"


    Ye qianchongshi didn''t want to fight, so at this time, he took back the attitude of killing heaven and earth, and acted in a low-key manner.


    But the knight said in a cold voice, "we don''t speak kindly. We can leave my men alive. You say these good words again and do it!"


    "You will be the third person I killed today!"


    He doesn''t give ye Qianchong face at all. He is looking at ye Qianchong with the attitude of the strong looking at the weak. That''s looking for a fight.


    Ye Qianzhong asked weakly, "can I kill a knight?"


    "You want to die!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s OK according to the rules, but he was stimulated by Ye Qianzhong''s words. Ordinary people are lucky as long as they can live from the hands of knights.


    Ye Qianzhong has never been so bold as to kill a knight.


    "Knight''s spear!"


    He showed a spear and wanted to pierce Ye Qianzhong''s head. Ye Qianzhong was unhappy and dared to pierce his head.


    Isn''t that a death seeking existence? What''s more, he hates people who use spears and spears, because he left sequelae in the first world war with the God of spears.


    When he saw the man who used the spear and spear, he wanted to take a beating.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately displays the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword is an extremely terrible existence.


    A sword fell and a light and shadow crossed.


    The arrogant, beaten Knight stood in place. At this time, he couldn''t speak, only his eyes were turning hard.


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly, "I said don''t provoke me. Everyone is safe, but why don''t you listen to advice! Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    Then, the spear broke, and the knight of the new moon Knights fell to the ground hard, and then lost his breath. The other party was the strong one at the top of the saints, and he was also the strong one at the top of the saints, but ye Qianzhong was able to kill the saint. Therefore, no matter how powerful the knight was, it was not enough for him to clean up.


    Ye Qianzhong left, because if he didn''t go, he would be found later. Therefore, at this time, he must go.


    Sure enough, after he left, the shadow of the three men appeared.


    It was the dragon knight and the two knights responsible for protecting her.


    At this time, they were frightened. For many years, no tester had killed the knights, but this time, someone killed all the Knights.


    Therefore, at this time, they all looked at the killed knight in horror.


    Tianlong knight, squat down to check the wound. Although she is a stunning beauty, there is no doubt that after wearing armor, Tianlong knight is definitely the most beautiful beauty knight.


    It is not only beautiful, but also dignified, giving people a feeling of elegance and grace.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "he was killed by a second move!"


    "What?"


    Two knights can''t stand it. What''s the concept of second kill? They know the dead knight. Although he is arrogant on weekdays, he is really awesome! Was killed by a second move.


    How awesome the other party is. Even they are afraid, because the other party can kill the knight, it also proves that the other party can kill them.


    If such an awesome person passes the examination, it is definitely the existence of the team leader. Compared with them, it has an absolutely high status, and even has the hope of becoming the head of the knight in the future!

 Chapter 862

    The Tianlong Knight said, "at the moment he sent out his spear, he was killed by a sword, and the company''s spear was cut off."


    They looked at the two spears on the ground and were really strong.


    "This man is a sword expert. I don''t know where he is hiding now?"


    The two knights said anxiously, because at this time, they expected to feel afraid. What if they met! Will you be killed?


    The Tianlong knight felt a familiar smell. It was the smuggler and the person she came in to kill this time


    To this end, she said, "you cooperate with me! Kill him! "


    They were speechless for a moment. At this time, they were still thinking about these things. Now what they were thinking was how to escape, not kill that guy.


    As long as you don''t meet that guy, there''s no problem. Once you meet that guy, it''s definitely a bloody party.


    The Dragon Knight despised these two guys. At this moment, he was so spineless.


    "It seems that I have to go myself!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    They hurriedly said, "Your Highness, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous."


    Yes, it''s dangerous.


    The Dragon Knight said, "don''t you believe my strength?"


    Of course, they believe in the strength of the Tianlong knight. The Tianlong knight is the daughter of their patriarch, because in the era of the Tianlong clan, the Tianlong knight was a very powerful Xuannv.


    At that time, although hengtianlong had dominated and became the first general of the Tianzu, his daughter was not weak and was valiant on the battlefield.


    However, after the Tianzu accident, Xuannv was ambushed. Although Xuannv killed the enemy in the end, her soul dissipated and disappeared at the final moment.


    Heng Tianlong felt it. He collected a trace of Xuannv''s soul, and then with the help of Tianzu, Xuannv''s soul drifted with the tide.


    Because Qiu Tianji, the mainland''s first alchemist, said that Xuannv would return sooner or later. Don''t deliberately arrange it.


    Sure enough, hengtianlong found Xuannv, also a Tianlong knight, a hundred years ago. Then he took Xuannv into the Hui family. In a hundred years, Xuannv jumped from the weakest quasi emperor to a great saint. No one can compare such a talent.


    Therefore, they are very reassured about the strength of Tianlong knight.


    But they are still afraid of what happens. Therefore, at this time, whether they decide to chase the dragon knight to kill the Kendo master.


    The Dragon Knight said, "do your own thing. If you really want to help me, gather other knights and let them in groups to guard against that guy!"


    "I''ll solve the rest!"


    "Good!"


    They had no choice. Although they wanted to advise the Tianlong knight, the Tianlong Knight didn''t listen to the advice at this time!


    They can''t help it.


    The Dragon Knight disappeared immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was walking around the trial battlefield in a low-key way. He found that the knight killed by him was a very extreme existence.


    For example, when he saw these knights, they were wounded by each other, and then the other party crushed the identity plate.


    The knight he killed was a cruel and cruel existence, which proved that he didn''t kill the wrong person.


    Today he had bad luck and met two more knights.


    The two knights, one with a shield in his left hand and a long sword in his right hand, and the other with a shield in his left hand and a giant axe in his right hand.


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "crush the identity plate, leave by yourself, or defeat us!"


    The two men have a decent attitude.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "it''s hard to avoid working together in the future. Let''s do this! I''ll challenge you. If I can''t beat you, I''ll choose to leave! "


    They looked at each other, then nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Who do you challenge first?"


    They said in unison, after all, they are twin brothers.


    "Interesting!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He said, "why don''t you go together!"


    "This is against the rules. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    They asked. They are principled people. As long as they can meet the recruitment standards of the new moon knights, it''s OK. One to two, it''s very unfair to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. The rules are made by people!"


    "It''s not fair to you. Are you sure you want to do this? Once there is a war, there is no room for maneuver! "


    They asked again.


    On this day, they defeated no less than dozens of fighters.


    But they all fought fairly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I don''t need to be fair. After all, my strength is there, but you two should be careful."


    "I have no eyes. If I hurt you, I''ll be a little embarrassed."


    Ye Qian said with a very annoying face.


    The two men were speechless. Unexpectedly, they met a forced cargo.


    Therefore, at this time, the knight with a huge axe said, "come together, meet him and beat him into a pig''s head!"


    "Good!"


    The two rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him. The twin brothers had a tacit understanding. There was no doubt about their strength. It was definitely a strong existence.


    But after a incense burning time


    The two brothers were lying there with bruises and bruises, lying on the ground. It was a terrible sight.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped on their back with one foot, and then sighed helplessly, "can''t one fight? At this moment, I just want to sing how lonely invincible is to myself! "


    Look at him. The two brothers haven''t fainted. They haven''t been so abused for many years.


    It''s always their knights who sweep the whole trial battlefield. I''ve never heard that contestants can counter attack! Therefore, at this time, they are very sad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left arrogantly.


    The brothers struggled to get up. They vowed to make ye Qianzhong look good, but they all knew that with Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    If you walk out of the trial battlefield, you''ll definitely be promoted. You''ll teach me a lesson! They''ll all work together.


    Where do they have this opportunity? Even if they have this opportunity, it is definitely not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Shortly after ye Qianzhong left, the Dragon Knight came.


    Looking at the knight brother who was beaten into a pig''s head, the Tianlong Knight immediately smiled.


    They are very helpless. If others laugh, they must try their best to find their own self-esteem, but if the Tianlong knight, they absolutely don''t have this opportunity.


    After all, the strength of Tianlong knights is here, and they are helpless.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight asked, "what''s going on?"


    At this time, she was holding back and trying not to laugh.


    The knight brother said sadly, "he is a tester. He has a nasty face and deliberately humiliates us!"


    They described Ye Qianzhong''s appearance again.


    The Tianlong Knight knows that she is the one she is looking for. It seems that he is still a step late. This tester is too cunning.


    She said, "what direction did that guy run away?"


    The knight brothers told the Tianlong knight the direction. The Tianlong Knight immediately ran away in the direction of Ye Qianzhong''s escape. This time, she threatened to find Ye Qianzhong.


    Kill Ye Qianzhong by hand. Why kill Ye Qianzhong by hand! Because ye Qianzhong is a stowaway, it has violated the rules of Jiutian mainland.


    So she wants to find that guy, the stowaway who escaped under her own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the battle was white hot. In the afternoon, it was the coldest time. There was no other, just because two-thirds of the contestants had been eliminated this time.


    Even two holy masters have been eliminated. Of course, there are also martial artists who died in them. After all, this is a cruel test


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is lying in the water and taking a bath.


    He has talked a lot about not taking a bath, especially he has been floating in the Jiuyou river for a few days, so at this time, ye Qianzhong is washing away the dirt on his body.


    Soon, all the fish around him turned their bellies to him.


    Leaf thousand heavy heart ten thousand Cao NIMA pass by, this proves what, prove his power is how huge, even take a bath can poison so many fish.


    "Finally let me find you!"


    When a shout came, ye Qianzhong looked up and saw a man standing on the bank. He was no other than the dragon knight.


    "Is that you?"


    "Wife!"


    Ye Qianzhong said excitedly


    "Shut up, who is your wife, you hateful stowaways, who killed the Knights of my new moon regiment. Today, I will blade you with my own hands!"


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong, at this moment, don''t mention how excited she is. After all, this woman used to be her own wife. Of course, she is now. It''s just that Long Nv has forgotten a lot of things.


    Excited, he immediately stood up.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp cry came immediately. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t stand the stimulation and covered his ears immediately.

 Chapter 863

    "You rascal!"


    The Dragon Knight cursed.


    She turned her back. At this moment, she had the impulse to tear Ye Qianzhong to pieces. However, ye Qianzhong was too rogue.


    So she couldn''t rush up and tear up the leaf.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong speechless and said, "you haven''t seen it!"


    "Shut up!"


    Tianlong knight was really angry. She never thought that ye Qianzhong''s shameless degree exceeded her imagination. It was really disgusting.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong also wants to say that you have not only seen it, but also used it!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought that it was really a good opportunity to throw off the Tianlong knight. Now he doesn''t want to fight the Tianlong Knight head-on.


    So he dived into the water immediately.


    When the Tianlong Knight turned around, ye Qianzhong had already disappeared, which made the Tianlong Knight stamp his feet angrily.


    At night, ye Qianzhong is concentrating on Cultivation in the cave. There are still more than half of the remaining spiritual veins in his body, which is enough for him to break through the next level.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong did not try easily, because he knew that although he was strong, his foundation was not stable.


    If you want a stable foundation, concentrate on cultivation.


    He knew that after tonight, it would be almost eliminated.


    You can be promoted directly tomorrow afternoon.


    Just then, there was a voice outside.


    A knight said, "shit, we are also the captain of the knight at least. Why should we give such a boring task to us!"


    "It seems that the regimental commander didn''t take us as one thing at all!"


    This knight has the cultivation of a saint. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant.


    Another knight said, "Captain, don''t complain. After all, our knights are understaffed, and our new moon knights are the weakest of the four knights!"


    The knight captain said angrily, "even so, have you ever thought about why the new moon knights are the weakest? Once, our knights were also very strong!"


    "But now! We were brought into disrepute by the confused leader, so I quit. 1£¡¡±


    I have to say that at this time, his anger was quite large.


    The two knights went to the cave. It seemed that they had been fighting for too long during the day. At this time, they also needed to sit down and rest.


    "Solitary brake knight, do you dare to insult the commander? Don''t you want to live?"


    There was a sound of shouting and scolding.


    The two knights who had just arrived at the cave looked behind and found that they were Tianlong knights.


    The Dragon Knight is looking at them angrily.


    The knight captain said, "it''s your highness. Your Highness''s words are a little too extreme. I just want to vent my unhappiness!"


    "Did not abuse the commander of the knight!"


    But the Tianlong Knight shouted: "the reason why the new moon Knights fell to the present situation is not because the head is confused, but because of the trend!"


    "The head has made great efforts to promote our new moon knights. At this time, I don''t want you to curse him in private!"


    The attitude of Tianlong knight is very firm.


    "Yes, we know we are wrong."


    Another knight said quickly.


    But the knight of the solitary brake did not say anything, and seemed very dissatisfied.


    The Dragon Knight asked, "do you disagree?"


    "Yes, I disagree!"


    He shouted at the dragon knight.


    "What are you doing?"


    He said coldly to the dragon knight.


    He said, "it''s dark and windy. What do you say I want to do! Ha ha ha! "


    The knight of the solitary brake laughed wildly.


    The knight beside him did not expect that the courage of the solitary brake knight was so great.


    At this time, the knight of the solitary Temple immediately said, "it is said that the saint is the most beautiful woman in the Tianlong family. Today, I want to verify it myself!"


    "You dare!"


    The Dragon Knight shouted.


    But the knight of the solitary brake said, "look, I dare not! I really don''t dare to be outside, but here, I can frame your death on the unlucky bastards participating in the trial! "


    His courage grew stronger and stronger.


    The knight beside him quickly said, "Captain, you can''t do this. If you do this, we will all die!"


    But at this time, the knight of the solitary brake penetrated the knight around him with a sword.


    The knight beside him did not expect that the captain should kill him.


    He died unwilling.


    The knight of the solitary brake said, "it really can''t be known to others. You won''t die in vain, because I will help you find out the murderer, ha ha!"


    The knight of the solitary brake smiled even more proudly.


    The Tianlong Knight fell into endless indifference. At this moment, she pulled out her sword.


    The knight of the solitary brake said, "my little beauty, it''s you! You are so indifferent. I believe it will be interesting for me to conquer later! "


    He rushed to kill the Dragon Knight immediately.


    The Tianlong Knight shot. At this moment, her goal was to kill the solitary brake knight.


    But the strength of the solitary brake knight is very strong. After all, he is a strong man in the holy master''s realm!


    "Dang!"


    One sword collided, and the Tianlong Knight retreated several steps. Yes, although she has strong talent, she has just stepped into this realm. She is really not the opponent of the solitary brake knight.


    The knight of solitary brake made a quick move and wanted to win the dragon knight.


    But at this time, the Tianlong Knight shot quickly. There was no way. The strength of the solitary brake knight was far beyond her expectation.


    In other words, the knight of solitary brake has entered this realm for a long time.


    The two fought in the night. The Tianlong Knight showed all the unique skills of the Tianlong family, Tianlong 18 swords, which really caused heavy damage to the solitary brake knight.


    Because the profound meaning and sword technique of Tianlong eighteen swords are too strong.


    But the Tianlong knight was also badly hit by the lone brake knight. At this time, both sides were injured.


    In the night, only the light of two people can be seen.


    The knight of the solitary brake wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "it is worthy of being a overlord flower, but this overlord flower only belongs to me today!"


    "Come on! Little lady! "


    The knight of the solitary brake showed his unique skill and the power of the solitary brake. At this moment, the dark night became even darker.


    The dragon knight was in a mess.


    But she was once again beaten by the lone brake knight.


    The knight of the solitary brake jokingly said: "my little beauty, do you want to resist at this time? You only belong to me, but unfortunately, you only belong to me tonight! "


    "I''d rather die than let you succeed"!


    The Dragon Knight said coldly.


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know. Your Chu Yuan is gone. Do you think you are still pure? "


    "You''re just a bitch with a cold appearance and a coquettish heart!"


    The knight of the solitary brake scolded.


    Yes, many people know this. It is said that the Tianlong Knight disappeared before he returned to the Tianlong family. No one knows the specific reason.


    After all, who dares to check the saint!


    The Dragon Knight scolded angrily:¡° Shut up, you must die! "


    "It''s you who can''t die well. Wrong. You''ll die in enjoyment. Ha ha ha, I''m coming."


    The knight of the solitary brake immediately rushed to the sky dragon knight who had no resistance.


    At this moment, the Tianlong knight was ready to kill herself with his sword. Of course, she knew her physical problems, but what she didn''t know was who the man she once owned was.


    All her memories were sealed by her father hengtianlong.


    Therefore, at this time, the Tianlong knight is very painful. At this moment, she is saying goodbye to the man who used to be.


    Then kill yourself.


    "Whew!"


    A powerful sword attack came.


    The lone brake Knight reacted and was ready to avoid, but she was still a step late because she had been badly hurt.


    On his shoulder, he was immediately blasted into a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    The knight of the solitary brake screamed.


    He had never suffered such a serious injury when he fought with the Dragon Knight just now.


    "Who? Get out of here!


    The knight of the solitary brake scolded angrily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s me. Although I''m a contestant, your behavior is too animal. I despise you!"


    "Ready to die?"


    The solitary brake Knight said coldly, "it''s just a contestant. It''s all right. You''ll be a dead man soon."


    Just a contestant, he breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he has the strength of a saint, while ye Qianzhong has only the strength of a saint.


    It doesn''t pose a threat to him at all, so at this time, he is ready to kill the guy who attacked him, and then he can concentrate on his own business.

 Chapter 864

    He said, "well, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill one, I''ll kill one!"


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight did not expect that it was the hooligan who saved himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really? Then try it! "


    He went up with his sword.


    The knight of the solitary brake put his knight''s sword in front of him, and then concentrated on killing ye Qianchong.


    His solitary brake skill has been shown to the extreme, which may burst out at any time.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up his sword and then used the killing eight swords. The essence of the killing eight swords was shown by him and opposed to the power of Gucha.


    Two strong murderous touches came together.


    The knight of solitary brake was shocked because his power was being disintegrated. You know, he was a strong saint. He broke the mountains and rivers!


    At this moment, I can''t stop a saint.


    It made him desperate.


    He tried to increase his strength to frighten Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong also increased his strength and mixed the most Qi chaotic force into the eighth sword of destruction. Once the chaotic force comes out, who will compete.


    Immediately, the lone brake Knight flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He ever thought that he would also be defeated by a warrior in the saint''s realm. For him, this is a great insult.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "is this your so-called strength?"


    "Is this what you call pride?"


    The knight of the solitary brake looked very ugly.


    He got up from the ground with difficulty.


    Tianlong knight was even more shocked because she and ye Qianzhong had fought! I never thought that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong.


    In other words, ye Qianzhong''s strength is much stronger than her, but ye Qianzhong never deliberately revealed it.


    At this moment, the Tianlong Knight''s heart was complex, because ye Qianzhong was able to kill himself in the first battle, but he did not do so.


    And said he was his wife.


    She dared to believe that she pierced Ye Qianzhong that day, but he didn''t fight back, which proved that they knew each other before.


    Therefore, at this moment, the Tianlong Knight''s heart is complex. She wants to know her past, but she is afraid that the past is cruel. The only person who can let herself know the past is the man in front of her.


    The knight of the solitary brake came again. He didn''t believe that his Saint level strength was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    At this moment, he was angry.


    He showed his unique strength. Around him, he was full of his domineering breath, which seemed to plunge him into deep despair.


    Then ye Qianzhong moved.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t use his sword and directly used chaotic nature boxing. After breaking through the saint''s realm, he hasn''t really shown his strength.


    Those people who fought before were too delicious - they couldn''t give full play to their real strength. To put it bluntly, they just couldn''t satisfy him.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong showed the third fist of chaotic nature Boxing at this moment.


    After this domineering fist was displayed, he collided with the solitary brake knight.


    "Click!"


    The lone brake Knight flew out upside down. At this moment, he felt it was difficult to breathe. For the first time, it was really the first time! For the first time.


    Ye Qianzhong hit him on the head with another punch.


    At this moment, the solitary brake Knight''s head was buzzing.


    At this time, he didn''t know whether he had hung up, because he felt dizzy in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong kicked the past, and the knight of the solitary brake flew out upside down and hit the mountain hard, breaking even the mountain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the dragon knight and said, "wife, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I''ll protect you!"


    "Unless I die!"


    In the past, the Tianlong knight must be angry, but this time, the Tianlong knight was not angry, but quietly looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Because she always feels like she knows Ye Qianzhong.


    So, at this moment, she fell into confusion, a willing to protect herself and let herself hurt him at will.


    This person is either his most important person or a fool.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t look like a fool! It can only prove that they have known each other, and they still have deep feelings.


    "Be careful!"


    Just when the dragon knight was stunned, the solitary brake knight had got up and grabbed the Dragon Knight''s neck.


    The Tianlong knight was very uncomfortable. She wanted to resist, but at this time, she didn''t even have strength.


    "Let her go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The knight of the solitary brake said with a smile, "do you think I will let her go and kill her for you? Do you think I''m really a stupid pig? "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "let her go and I''ll give you a good time!"


    "Hahaha, are you sure you''re not kidding? You''re happy, boy. Now the initiative is in my hand. What can you do with me?"


    The knight of the solitary brake said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The knight of the solitary brake said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Don''t you like this bitch? Then I''ll test your true feelings! "


    "Penetrate your body with your sword!"


    "Don''t trust him!"


    The Dragon Knight said quickly.


    But she was punched by the lone brake knight. He said, "there''s nothing about you here. Don''t interrupt, or I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "wait!"


    "You promised?"


    The knight of solitary brake asked disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have no choice!"


    "That''s almost the same. You''re willing to give your life for a woman who doesn''t know who you''ve slept with. Your road is doomed not to go too far!"


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded


    Of course, he knows about the Dragon Knight, and it''s still with him.


    The Tianlong Knight cursed, "lone brake knight, the Tianlong family will never let you go!"


    "It''s enough to let you die with me!"


    The solitary brake Knight sneered.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t do it quickly!"


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword is spiritual. At this moment, the supreme magic sword is resisting, but ye Qianzhong''s decision cannot be changed.


    To this end, he immediately penetrated his body with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianchong vomited blood and gave a stuffy hum when he was about to fall down.


    The Tianlong Knight cried. She just shouted no, but there were many tears in the corners of her eyes. The man even wanted his life for himself.


    At this moment, she completely changed her view of Ye Qianzhong.


    But Tianlong Knight didn''t want Ye Qianzhong to die. The memory fragments in her mind seemed to reflect Ye Qianzhong''s appearance


    It seems that she thought of something that had happened, but she was overwhelmed by the infinite amnesia.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I did it. What else do you want?"


    The knight of the solitary brake jokingly said, "stand up!"


    Ye Qianzhong struggled to get up, but at this time, he immediately fell to the ground.


    Obviously, it may be extravagant for him to stand up.


    The knight of the solitary brake smiled and said with a wild laugh, "boy, wasn''t he arrogant just now? Why not at this moment! "


    "Waste one! Now it''s my turn to deal with you. "


    He left the Tianlong Knight aside. At this moment, the Tianlong knight was full of sadness and despair. He was the saint of the Tianlong family. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t be a knight.


    At this time, she really regretted that if she had not insisted on killing Ye Qianzhong, she would not have killed Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the knight of the solitary brake went to Ye Qianzhong.


    He said jokingly, "you''re really poor. Do you think you''ll let the high Saint see you like this?"


    "Don''t dream about white people. Just like me, wake up and know yourself!"


    "For example, I know I can''t get her, so I''ll try to do her, but you don''t have that chance, because your head will fall to the ground soon!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with difficulty, "how can you know that I have run out of oil and the lamp is dry!"!


    "What do you mean?"


    The knight of the solitary brake asked suspiciously.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly took out his sword and cut off his throat.


    "No, impossible!"


    The Tianlong Knight cried out in despair and unwilling. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong still had strength. This is something he absolutely couldn''t think of.


    At this moment, the dragon knight was very sad.


    Of course, the reason why Ye Qianzhong can kill the Tianlong knight is entirely related to his sword just now. He didn''t do his best.

 Chapter 865

    Just now, when penetrating himself, ye Qianzhong did use a real prop, that is, the supreme magic sword, but he deviated by one point.


    So he still has combat power.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I hate the woman who is threatened by others. Whoever threatens my woman will die!"


    The solitary brake Knight completely lost his vitality.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the Tianlong knight who was struggling to get up: "it''s safe!"


    Then he fell to the ground completely.


    The Dragon Knight hurried over and dragged him into the cave.


    It was always cold in the middle of the night, including tonight. Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard and found that his wound had been wrapped up.


    And the Dragon Knight is taking care of himself.


    "Are you awake?"


    The Dragon Knight said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m awake. Thank you, wife!"


    The Dragon Knight blushed immediately. After all, she was not used to being called that.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you really know me?"


    "It''s more than knowing! We slept in a bed! "


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    However, at this time, the Tianlong Knight''s face was bad, and ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "I want to know my origin. Don''t lie to me!"


    Ye Qian said, "OK, I''ll tell you!"


    "A thousand years ago, at that time, I just rose from a mortal without foundation of cultivation! That year, I found a little girl in the garbage! "


    "Just as it happens, I am also a poor person. The little girl is more poor than me, so I adopted the little girl! Treat her as your sister! "


    "Later, I formed my own forces! The little girl is my number one assistant. Although she is an assistant, I think most of them are mischievous! "


    "In my organization, she exists like a queen, because she can play tricks on anyone she wants. Moreover, the person who is played tricks later is completely out of temper!"


    Said here, the Dragon Knight also smiled.


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "don''t even dare to tease you!"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s a man crying. It''s not a sin!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    The Dragon Knight laughed even happier.


    Then she asked, "and then?"


    "Then she had a secret feeling for me. Under coercion, I gave in!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    The Dragon Knight despised and gave in!


    "In fact, I am also very happy. After all, she is my woman, so I have been growing up and working hard to protect her!"


    "Who ever thought that after hundreds of years, she disappeared. I''ve been looking for her and finally let me find her. Unfortunately, she doesn''t remember me."


    Ye Qianzhong felt extremely painful at this time.


    Tianlong Knight feels that ye Qianzhong is talking about himself.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you said it was me, but my memory is sealed. If one day my memory is opened!"


    "Then I know the truth. I still can''t believe you until my memory is opened! Sorry! "


    She said with guilt.


    After all, a man who is willing to die for himself will probably not cheat himself, but she is vigilant and still can''t fully believe Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "I know what you mean. It''s okay. I''ll find a way to help you recover your memory!"


    "Before restoring our memory, our affair is a secret!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to make Tianlong Knight difficult, so at this time, he is thinking of Tianlong knight.


    "Thank you!"


    The Dragon Knight thanked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be grateful to me, between you and me, don''t be grateful!"


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon Knight nodded.


    Then, it was bright, and ye Qianzhong''s self-healing ability was very good. He had recovered almost quickly. The Tianlong Knight helped him leave.


    Came outside, sure enough, everything was over.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the assessment, three members of the Knights died!


    This made the head very angry.


    When he wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter, he was covered up by the word of the dragon knight. This is the advantage of high status. It can be settled in one word.


    Not really. Just two words.


    Twenty people passed the test this time.


    In other words, the new moon order will have another 20 members.


    Ye Qianzhong successfully joined the new moon knights.


    The Tianlong knight had something to go back to his family, so ye Qianzhong was handed over to the head of the Knights by her.


    The leader of the knight is very powerful and has the strength of the holy emperor realm.


    As the leader of the regiment, his strength is not weak. Of course, he is the weakest of the four Knight heads, because the strength of the other three Knight heads is the strength of the holy emperor!


    But there is no way. The Knights of the new moon can no longer return to the glory of the past.


    When the new moon knights were the strongest, even the head of the regiment was the strength of Da Zun. Even hengtianlong dared not underestimate it, but it really declined after so many years.


    Then the knight came.


    "Tiange knight has seen the Knight Chief!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    The knight said, "you''re a good boy! Killed three of my knights! "


    Ye Qianzhong explained awkwardly, "only two were killed, one was too arrogant, and the other was to persecute the Tianlong Knight!"


    "You know, once the Dragon Knight has an accident, the whole new moon Knights will not be better!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, the knight said, "what''s left?"


    Of course, he also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, because ye Qianzhong was right. Once the Tianlong knight had an accident


    The top will not reason with him. At that time, I''m afraid the whole new moon Knights will be buried with the Tianlong knights. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong solved it.


    He doesn''t hate Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the remaining one was killed by your knight team leader! He is afraid that his secret will be known! "


    The knight said, "you have reason to kill your own people!"


    "I believe the knight is not unreasonable!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    There is no fear in his eyes. This is the heroic character he has been adhering to for a long time. He will not fear at any time.


    The knight can see that ye Qianzhong is a good seedling.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Now there is a glorious and arduous task. Can you do it? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    "OK, that''s to recruit these more than 20 people today. They need a team leader to manage and train. How about being their team leader?"


    The knight said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian thought about it for a while, and then said, "no problem! But, Captain, isn''t a small captain ruling more than a thousand knights? "


    "Why do I rule only twenty people!"


    You know, the new moon Knights have four brigades, each of which has 15 teams, and each team is in charge of 1000 people!


    How come there are only twenty people here? Therefore, ye Qianzhong is deeply dissatisfied.


    But the knight shouted, "you have no choice, because it was arranged by your Highness the saint!"


    "The new moon Knights will conduct an assessment every ten years, and then assess its value. The assessment period will come in three months!"


    "If you and your team win the last place, you will be kicked out!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost spewed out his old blood. How could he catch up with everything? It''s a coincidence!


    Three months! Where does he have that time for a new team? Isn''t it for abuse? Training alone is not enough!


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I protest!"


    "The protest is invalid. That''s it. If you can rank in the top three in the team, I''ll set up a new team and let you be the captain of the knight!"


    The knight said to Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "report, sir, my goal is not the captain!"


    "Oh? What is your goal? "


    The knight asked him.


    "My goal is the head!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The knight almost fell to the ground. It turned out that this guy was thinking about his position, but he smiled and said with a smile: "yes, unless you can beat me one day and lead the team better than me, then this position is yours!"


    "OK, I''ll try!"


    Knight long: "

 Chapter 866

    Ye Qianzhong came to the camp with his team leader''s seal.


    I think he was also the coach who ruled tens of millions of people, but now he has been reduced to the team leader who ruled these 20 people. Ye Qianzhong''s heart is helpless.


    But how helpless!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "stand up for me!"


    "Who are you?"


    "I am also a strong man who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years. Do you want to listen to you in a word?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    These twenty people didn''t listen to Ye Qianzhong''s orders at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s it!"


    He took out the seal representing his identity. Although the twenty people stood well, they did not accept Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, they also have the strength of the holy master.


    And ye Qianzhong is just a saint.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you don''t listen to me, you have to fire you!"


    "Cut! You say you''ll fire us if you fire us. Do you have that right? "


    A group of people immediately disdained.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really don''t have that power. Since everyone is new, I don''t have to hide!"


    "Tell me! How can you listen to me! "


    By Ye Qianzhong.


    The strong man at Saint level immediately said, "unless you defeat us! This is a world of martial arts. You don''t know it! "


    "I don''t want to let someone lower than me control me. That''s an insult to me!"


    He said disdainfully to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry, but smiled. These people knew that ye Qianzhong had nothing to do with them, and they could not listen to Ye Qianzhong''s orders,.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just you, old man, rely on the old and sell the old!"


    "Boy, say it again!"


    The old warrior was immediately angry¡®


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I said you rely on the old to sell the old. What''s the matter? If you don''t accept it, you can compete with me. Let me teach you what a man is! "


    He immediately ran to ye Qianchong angrily, also in Jiutian continent. You know, outside, he was a deterrent.


    How can ye Qianzhong be insulted.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense at all. He punched him directly. This punch hit him and he flew out immediately. This is strength.


    A group of people were shocked. They really didn''t talk much! All the strong men at Saint level were beaten away by one punch. This little captain is really not easy.


    At this time, a group of people were frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who else doesn''t agree, just stand up!"


    No one dares to stand up.


    Seeing the effect he wants, ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. In fact, he doesn''t want to, but this guy is too annoying.


    So he has to frighten these guys.


    "Since no one dares to stand up! Then, stand up! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    A group of people quickly stood up. At this time, they didn''t want to be the second one to be kicked out by Ye Qianzhong. In that case, they would really lose face.


    "I am going to talk about my rules, and not to rule me with the rules of the new moon," said the thousand heavy leaves. "I am the biggest here, and I has the final say in everything."


    No one dared to speak. If it was just now, they would not accept it.


    "Therefore, my command is heaven. If anyone dares to disobey my command, I will kill anyone!"


    "Dare you? This is the Knights of the new moon! "


    The old man who was hit by Ye Qian just now came up angrily.


    When he came, these people had confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong looked at him jokingly and said, "how can you know I dare not?"


    With a sword, the head of the old man who opposed him immediately fell to the ground. At this moment, they were all shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s cruel means.


    No one dared to challenge Ye Qianzhong.


    Because they know that once Ye Qianzhong gets angry, it is the most deadly existence!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t challenge my limits. The knight has given me a permission, that is, life and death are up to me!"


    Nineteen people dare not have other ideas, because they know that this murderer can do anything!


    "Well, let me talk about my rules!"


    "That is, in the new moon knights, everything should listen to me! Do you know why we set up a separate team? "


    "I don''t know!"


    A group of people spoke at the same time.


    To tell the truth, they really don''t know, because there are too few examples. It seems that there is no such exception.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you are the worst person!"


    These people lowered their heads in shame. Yes, ye Qianzhong''s words did hurt their self-esteem.


    The worst sentence made them very angry, but they didn''t dare to be angry.


    "Because you are so bad, any brigade or even a team don''t want you. I don''t know what your mentality is. You are still complacent and disobey discipline!"


    "If you meet others, you will all be swept out of the new moon knights and out of the Tianlong family!"


    Every sentence of Ye Qianzhong''s words is very heartbreaking. The key is that it is also very reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "that''s why I will discipline you alone. The assessment will be held in three months."


    "Therefore, during this period of time, I will severely train you. If anyone wants to quit now, I will never force it!"


    As soon as he finished, no one dared to quit, nor did he want to quit.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, this is my team. The reason why I want to severely train you is the assessment in three months. We must compete for the top three!"


    "What?"


    The 19 people all felt that ye Qianzhong was crazy and competed for the top three or dozens of teams, and each team had more than 1000 people.


    Moreover, they are only 20 people. In terms of quantity, they do not occupy an advantage, although the assessment is not to spell the number of people.


    But they are just rookies who have just joined the new moon knights. How can they compete with those old hands.


    It''s nothing. What''s more terrible is that it''s only three months.


    This seems an impossible task.


    "What? Is it difficult? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    No one dares to answer.


    "Yes, it''s really difficult, even impossible!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then he said, "but we must finish the impossible, because you are despised!"


    "Do you want to be despised all your life?"


    "No!"


    The nineteen people immediately said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction and said!:¡° Well, I don''t want to. In addition, I''ll tell you that if we become the last, what we have to face is to kick out! "


    "So, I hope you all give me a good effort!"


    "Yes!"


    Nineteen people said excitedly that ye Qianzhong was very satisfied with their performance. After all, he wanted this effect, but the effect was not enough.


    Because he''s not just talking.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, the training starts tomorrow. This is my stipulated schedule!"


    A few people took it down and saw that there were only three hours of rest every day. The rest of the time was training!


    This is very harsh. Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the schedule. Remember, if anyone doesn''t follow this schedule, or is deliberately late!"


    "So sorry! This is the end! "


    He pointed to the head on the ground. In an instant, these dozen people were really afraid. Ye Qianzhong really didn''t just talk about it, because once he did it, it would be killing.


    "Go down! Come and gather here within the specified time tomorrow. Even if it''s me, I should strictly follow this time! "


    "If I''m late, I''ll automatically quit the accusation of the team leader!"


    "Go down! Tonight is your last relaxation! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    A group of people went on respectfully. There is no doubt that at this moment, they are still sweating behind them, because ye Qianzhong really scared them just now¡®


    Such a strict team leader is sad for them, but ye Qianzhong''s goal has been set.


    That is to raise the strength of these people to the peak of saints in three months, because only in this way can they have a chance to win.


    As for him, he must break through the holy teacher, otherwise, it is non-standard existence.

 Chapter 867

    After all, in the new moon knights, you must break through the saint to be the team leader. Although he has combat power now, he is only a saint.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is quite unconvinced.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong must convince them.


    They are also a wonderful team. When their team was established, it spread in the new moon knights. The wonderful team of 20 people, I don''t know how the Knight Commander agrees. It''s the most alternative existence of the new moon Knights!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is training.


    But at this time, a woman came.


    When he saw this woman, his team was not calm immediately, although many women in the new moon Knights acted as knights.


    But this woman is not simple. It''s really not simple.


    That''s the Dragon Knight!


    That''s a saint! The saint even took the initiative to see ye Qianzhong. This is definitely a good play. No wonder Ye Qianzhong has the right to control their life and death.


    It turns out that the backstage is very hard.


    Moreover, looking at this situation, ye Qianzhong mostly had an affair with the Tianlong knight. How did he get started? At this moment, they were shocked.


    Ye Qianchong glanced at the 19 people who were stunned, and then shouted, "don''t hurry to train me!"


    "Yes!"


    No way, they can only train quickly. After all, their team leader is the devil!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over and smiled at the Dragon Knight, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?"


    The Dragon Knight skimmed his lips.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course you can come!"


    "How''s your training recently?"


    The Dragon Knight asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very perfect, good!"


    "That''s good, but don''t force it. After all, you''re just novices!"


    The Dragon Knight said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s all right. I like the challenge. Although it''s severe, it''s not impossible to complete it!"


    Ye Qianzhong has confidence in himself all the time, including this time. After all, outsiders give him a title, which is the king of miracles.


    Therefore, he has great confidence in himself.


    The Dragon Knight smiled.


    The two chatted for a long time, and during this period, ye Qianzhong also revealed a lot about Tianlong Knight intentionally or unintentionally.


    The dragon knight was immediately shocked because it was in line with her style.


    Later, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I still know your physical characteristics!"


    "Huh?"


    The Dragon Knight looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have a pink birthmark on your ass!"


    "Pa!"


    "Hooligans!"


    The Dragon Knight left with a red face.


    Ye Qianzhong covers his hot cheek and is very sad. He knows that he can''t say the pain this time. I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the name of his peeping maniac.


    The key is that he didn''t peep here. The specific things can''t be described.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to turn back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back and came to the camp. It was the third day of training. Two days ago, 19 team members were lying down and tired.


    I''m in good shape today.


    At this time, one of the team members came forward to Ye Qianzhong and said, "boss, it''s awesome! The indifference of the Dragon Knight is a famous existence! "


    "You picked this flower of indifference. Are you Taoist partners?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    "I think the boss is the dragon among people. Now it has been proved that the boss is really not simple. Talk to us!"


    A group of people gossip around him!


    Because through these two days of contact, they found that ye Qianzhong''s nature is not bad. Although he is a little strict with them, to tell the truth, it is also for their good.


    These two days, they have mixed with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you want to know!"


    "Yes!"


    Nineteen people said with one voice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, run another 20 laps. I''m sure I want to tell you!"


    "Boss, spare your life! We dare not peep into your privacy any more. "


    A group of people said sadly.


    But sadly, they were kicked out by Ye Qianchong, and each one could only run like a rabbit.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong not only beat them and scolded them, but also scolded them and beat them.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, the sky Knight came every other day. Ten days later, she would come every day.


    It even 7 caused people''s surprise.


    It is rumored that the Tianlong knight has a little white face in the new moon knights. This little white face is the Tiange knight, the captain of the wonderful team.


    Ye Qianzhong is also in a good mood. Although the Dragon girl has not recovered her memory, it takes a long, long process, and he has not deliberately forced it.


    But the good news is that even if the Dragon woman has not recovered her memory, she has fallen in love with herself. I have to say that handsome men, no matter what their women become, in the end, they will still fall in love with themselves.


    At night, ye Qianzhong fell asleep in the camp. Suddenly, a flying arrow flew out. Ye Qianzhong quickly grabbed the flying arrow.


    Open the note and have a look.


    So ye Qianzhong took advantage of the night to come to a secret forest outside the new moon knights.


    There is already a man waiting for him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Lord canghuang!"


    His tone was calm.


    At this time, canghuang turned around and said, "Tiange Knight!"


    His full name is tiancanghuang, but outsiders call him canghuang. In the middle three days of the Tianlong family, he is also a famous strong man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "not only is Lord canghuang looking for me?"


    "Congratulations, of course. Your speed is beyond my expectation. You have sat in the position of team leader!"


    This is definitely not a compliment. It seems that it will take at least several years for ye Qianzhong to sit in this position.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord canghuang. I won''t forget the agreement between you and me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Well, I like you so frank and outspoken. After you become the Knight Chief, you will be able to help me. Take this!"


    He threw something into Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    The sky was pale and said, "this is da Huan Dan!"


    "Take this pill. When you break through a small realm, you can avoid thunder robbery, and you can easily break through a small realm."


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that Da huandan is a very precious resource.


    Unexpectedly, the sky was yellow and willing to give it to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, Lord canghuang. I never thought that Lord canghuang would give me such a valuable gift!"


    "Hahaha, do you think I just want to win you over with an illusory name? Do good work for me in the future, and I won''t treat you badly! "


    "It''s said that you and the dragon knight have had a good impression. Good, keep trying!"


    The yellow sky disappeared immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong took Da huandan in his hand. In fact, his heart was also contradictory. Originally, he had to announce that he would go to his mother''s undercover.


    I only work for myself, but now! At least before the strength is not as strong as the sky, you can''t mess around.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back.


    He took Da huandan in his hand. There was really no problem.


    "Wait, I''m also an alchemist. Why don''t I refine it myself?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately thought that once upon a time, he was also an alchemist! Since you are an alchemist, you can''t blind the name of alchemy.


    Therefore, he reluctantly cut open the big pill, and then learned the formula. He took care of all these herbs.


    After Ji was finished, ye Qianzhong went out the next day to look for medicinal materials for alchemy.


    A group of team members don''t know what ye Qianzhong is going to do. Although they are still paying close attention to their training these two days, ye Qianzhong is mysterious.


    They don''t know what ye Qian is important to do, but they are used to Ye Qianzhong''s training.


    Even without Ye Qianzhong training them, they will not relax.


    Finally, a month later, ye Qianzhong finally refined Da huandan.


    Moreover, one refining is 30!


    Although Da huandan can only be taken once and has no effect after one time, he still refined 30 pills.


    A month later, the whole team has been greatly improved. Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied, but at this time, he believes that the promotion is not enough.


    He said: "I''m very satisfied with everyone''s training in this month, but I think it''s still not enough, far from enough!"


    "Captain, we did our best."


    A group of players said quickly.


    They are afraid that ye Qianzhong will improve the amount of training again, which is really sad.


    "I know you tried your best, and your qualifications are limited. How can you make a breakthrough in three months!"


    "But with this, you can throw out all your worries!"


    He put the 19th class Dan in front of them.


    Looking at the halo of the big return pill, nineteen people almost drooled. This is their dream big return pill!


    It is said that only the promotion of the holy king is qualified to obtain a big return pill refined by the Tianlong family, but at this moment, they know what ye Qianzhong means.


    That is to give them Da huandan.


    To this end, one by one excitedly looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Looking at these disgraced guys, ye Qianzhong is actually very helpless.


    To this end, he said: "I want to transform you and promote you, but all this is a secret. I don''t want anyone to say it. There will be more advanced pills in the future!"


    "Boss, we''ll never tell. Yes, boss, we''ll follow you."


    Nineteen people quickly expressed their loyalty.


    There is a big return Dan now, and there will be such a boss in the future, which is really worth following.


    "Well, take one for each person, and then start taking it tonight. There is no training for the next ten days, but after ten days, compulsory training, okay?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "I see!"


    "Speak up!"


    "I see."


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied, and then announced the dissolution. At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he had to use special means to deal with this group of people.


    Of course, in the eyes of the 19 people, this is not the case at all. In their opinion, the reason why Ye Qianzhong got so many pills is entirely the credit of the Tianlong knight.


    Most of them are secretly given to him by Tianlong knight, but they can''t say it. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong has no good days, and they have no good days.


    Anyway, they never thought that this pill was refined by Ye Qianchong.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong ate Da huandan.


    When he ate Da Huan Dan, ye Qianzhong felt a strong energy emanating from his body and was guiding himself to make a breakthrough.


    Finally, there is no thunder robbery, but a big return pill seems to be the card owner. It''s more stupid that you didn''t break through. It''s not that the efficacy is bad, but that you have too much demand.


    Of course, it is the need of the realm, not that.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong gritted his teeth and took three again, but it was the same. Although it was more improved than just now, there was still no breakthrough.


    However, he can only continue to catch four, which is already eight. The effect of eight pills is terrible. If it is an ordinary person, where can he support it.


    Not to mention eight, even three will explode, but ye Qianzhong still seems to have no sign of breakthrough. At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart really collapsed.


    He knew that there were two left. These two were the last hope. He had never thought that his body should be so strong


    This was completely unexpected.


    He took the remaining two into his mouth. In an instant, his body changed and the chaotic blood was excited.


    His realm is rapidly improving.


    This is the feeling Ye Qianzhong wants. He has broken through the holy master, but the speed has not stopped. He has reached the middle of the holy master, but it continues.


    It didn''t stop until the later stage of the holy master. It''s not that the strength is not enough for him to break through, but that the realm is not enough. After all, the breakthrough also needs details.

 Chapter 868

    After taking eleven big return pills, ye Qianzhong finally broke through the holy master, which is a very powerful realm.


    After all, ye Qianzhong has passed the realm of the great sage''s entry, so at this time, ye Qianzhong is lamenting his realm.


    Very profound.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    He firmly believes that he is invincible in the realm of holy master, that is, he doesn''t know how much chance he has to win in the realm of holy king.


    Of course, in the realm of Mahatma, a realm is lost, so she doesn''t dare to ask for greatness.


    The remaining 19 players are also making a slow breakthrough. Within ten days, they have made a breakthrough. At this moment, their worship of Ye Qianzhong has risen to the extreme.


    As for ye Qianzhong, at this time, of course, he trained these guys hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The breakthrough of Ye Qianzhong team is not worth mentioning in the Tianlong family. No one will pay attention to their team.


    The new generation of Tianjiao in the Tianlong family has three people besides the saint.


    These three people are also Tianjiao, the direct lineage of the Tianlong family.


    Moreover, their strength is very strong. Tianjiao knight is already the holy kingdom. He is the best of the three Tianjiao and the first young generation of Tianlong family.


    Although he is the first person, everyone knows that the Dragon Knight will surpass him sooner or later, but even if he surpasses him, his position can not be shaken.


    Because he is the future to succeed his father as the head of the Knights of the constant moon.


    Therefore, Tianjiao knight has attracted much attention. Even the aura of Tianlong knight is not as big as him. He is already a holy king at a young age.


    His future achievements are really unlimited. In his position, he has what he wants, but there is one person he will never get.


    This man is the dragon knight.


    When the Tianlong knight was just picked up by hengtianlong, he had been pursuing the Tianlong knight, but the Tianlong Knight ignored him.


    It makes him very angry. To put it bluntly, the Tianlong knight is a second-hand goods. In his opinion, it is very easy to catch up with the Tianlong knight.


    But the Dragon Knight just ignored him.


    This annoyed the Tianjiao knight.


    These days, he has been sending people to secretly observe the movements of the dragon knight.


    He found that the Tianlong Knights liked to go to a place in the past month, which was a wonderful team under the new moon knights.


    And she likes to be alone with the team leader.


    Tianjiao Knight did not expect that he could not compare with a small captain in such a high position, which made him angry.


    At this moment, his heart was sad, of course, more angry.


    "Heavenly Song Knight!"


    Tianjiao Knight looked at the list and said coldly.


    At this time, a squadron leader next to him said to him, "young Lord, do you want me to go..."


    "No!"


    The knight of Tianjiao said immediately.


    The squadron leader didn''t say anything, because Tianjiao Knight always only followed his own decisions.


    The knight Tianjiao said, "I''ll go there myself. I''ll see who this guy is. If I can, I don''t mind taking him on the road myself!"


    "Yes!"


    The squadron leader didn''t say anything. He knows the character of Tianjiao knight. Although it''s not bad, it''s not good. Tianjiao Knight will probably challenge the Tiange knight.


    Then kill the Tiange knight.


    The knight Tianjiao left immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is training with his team. Now most of his team are strong at the saint level, and a few are saints.


    He firmly believed that his team would shine on that day.


    As for him, he has been busy consolidating his strength.


    However, just today, bad people come.


    The man who came was the knight of Tianjiao with him. It was called a fierce man. They broke into the new moon knights, and no one stopped him.


    I have to say that he was arrogant to the extreme, but Tianjiao Knight didn''t hurt people, because he knew who he was looking for.


    "Everybody, this is my training ground. Do you want to smash the ground when you bring so many people here?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The 19 people behind him angrily looked at the Tianjiao knight and the people he brought, although they couldn''t provoke them,.


    But that doesn''t mean they''re afraid of the arrogant knight.


    The reason why he is so confident is entirely because of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Tianjiao Knight said, "you are the wonderful little captain!"


    He ignored the crowd.


    When ye Qianzhong saw it, he found that Tianjiao knight was not simple. It was really not simple. The strength of Tianjiao knight was absolutely terrible.


    But at this time, no matter how terrible the other party is, he will not shrink back.


    To this end, he said, "yes, I''m the team leader Tiange Knight!"


    "Good, then I will challenge you now!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s team members are very worried about ye Qianzhong, because Tianjiao knight is the strong one in the holy Kingdom, and ye Qianzhong is just a saint.


    There is a difference between the two. This is a war without suspense. Therefore, they don''t think ye Qianzhong will win.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m waiting at any time!"


    "But my team will be assessed soon. At this time, I will never let my team distract me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Then you say a time!"


    The knight said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "five months later! Five months later, when the four knights compete for ranking, I will accept your challenge! "


    The knight of Tianjiao immediately smiled.


    He sneered and said, "well, since you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll complete you. I hope you can do what you say in five months. Don''t run away at that time!"


    "That''s not my style, but you should be prepared, because once I beat you, you will lose face and go to grandma''s house."


    "It''s hard to be defeated by a small captain!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong finished, the nineteen people behind him immediately laughed.


    The people of Tianjiao Knight almost rushed up, but this time they were stopped by Tianjiao knight.


    The knight said, "well, it''s a pity that there will never be such a day, because I''m an invincible myth!"


    "I''ll know in five months."


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    The myth of invincibility is him, not the arrogant knight.


    "Let''s go!"


    The knight Tianjiao left with people.


    At this time, his team members asked him, "Captain, are you sure to defeat Tianjiao knight?"


    "I''m not sure now, five months later... I''m not sure!"


    In an instant, nineteen people almost fell. They really didn''t know. Since they were not sure, they still had a challenge. They also took Ye Qianzhong.


    However, ye Qianzhong knew that he had no choice, so he should do it or do it.


    I saw him say!:¡° Fellow teammates, it''s not just me, you have to cheer, otherwise we will lose face at that time! "


    "Yes!"


    Nineteen people said immediately.


    "Very good, then we will carry out actual combat exercises in the next days. At that time, dozens of teams will participate together!"


    "The scene is very chaotic. The next practical drill is to let you adapt to the waves at that time!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded immediately. They knew that ye Qianzhong did it for their good.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong turned back. He thought he could be clean for a while to find his identity and things about Tianzu.


    Unexpectedly, the arrogant Knight suddenly killed again, which made Ye Qianzhong what to say. He can only say that since he wants to find something, ye Qianzhong doesn''t mind giving him something.


    Just then, the Dragon Knight hurried to the scene.


    When she saw that ye Qianzhong was safe and sound, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "he''s gone!"


    "Well, he''s gone!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    The Dragon Knight asked him, "did he deal with you?"


    "No, I agreed with him to fight in five months!"


    For the Dragon Knight, he did not hide the secret of this battle.


    The Tianlong Knight said, "you can''t promise him. He''s a sleepy master in the holy Kingdom, but he''s a big difference from him!"


    "Look at me again!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At the sight of the Dragon Knight, he was shocked for nothing else, just because ye Qianzhong''s state at this time had reached the saint state, which was definitely a surprise.


    But the Tianlong Knight said, "I still don''t agree with you fighting with Tianjiao Knight!"


    "What? Have no confidence in me! "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. He knew that the reason why the Tianlong Knight showed such a worried expression was to worry about him, but at this time, he was really sure.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "I''m worried about your safety! I really can''t. I''ll go to my father and ask him to lift this challenge! "


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong pulled the Tianlong Knight over, and then kissed the Tianlong Knight''s lips deeply. It seems that the Tianlong knight has found the feeling of long absence,.


    She did not resist Ye Qianzhong, but cooperated with Ye Qianzhong so tacitly, which was really intoxicating.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still have some confidence in myself. It''s all right. Not to mention for you, I want to beat him!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The dragon knight was almost moved to cry.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s words have completely moved her.


    The Tianlong Knight knows that ye Qianchong should not fight for herself all the time, but she should help him. Although it seems like a challenge without suspense, she should also contribute to ye Qianchong.


    As for how to help, you are the murderer. What she can help Ye Qianzhong is to take more swordsmanship and spiritual materials of the Tianlong family to help him.


    So the Dragon Knight hurried away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao Knight returned to his camp.


    At this time, the squadron leader beside him said, "young Lord, are you sure you really want to challenge him?"


    "That''s right!"


    Tianjiao Knight immediately said that he was very angry at Ye Qianzhong, so he wanted to make ye Qianzhong lose face.


    "But this challenge is very unfavorable to you. Little Lord, it is a situation that must be won, but if you win, outsiders will say that little Lord just defeated an unknown person!"


    "It''s nothing at all. Even public opinion will push the little Lord to an unfavorable situation!"


    When he said this, Tianjiao Knight found something wrong. Just now he was confused and agreed directly.


    Thinking of this, Tianjiao Knight knew that he was put together by Ye Qianzhong, and he was even more angry.


    At this time, his squadron leader said again, "young Lord, why don''t I send someone to do him!"


    "No, it seems to be an unfavorable situation, but as long as we know how to change, the situation is still good for us!"


    "Oh!"


    His squadron leader looked at him curiously.


    The Tianjiao Knight said, "spread the news about him and the Tianlong Knight!"


    "So the patriarch knows..."


    The squadron leader said in fear, after all, the clan leader is the invincible existence. If the clan leader knows, the Tianjiao knight may still live


    But he''s really dying.


    The knight said, "don''t worry, it''s true. Besides, no one will check the source. Even the patriarch will only check whether it''s a real thing!"


    "So, you spread their news, but it''s not enough. Create some public opinion and say that the Heavenly Song Knight wants to get the saint!"


    "Therefore, he is inspired to become the first knight of the young generation. If he wants to become the first knight, he must defeat me!"


    "So he decided to beat me in five months! What do you say I accept his challenge in order to improve him? "


    The knight looked at his squadron leader.


    His squadron leader only felt a thrill behind him. This guy was too insidious. Fortunately, he wouldn''t do anything to himself.


    As long as you are obedient.


    The squadron leader immediately said, "in this case, the public opinion will no longer be on the little Lord. The little Lord is just a marginal person, and everyone will spit on him!"


    "Even if the young Lord defeats him at that time, no one dares to say anything wrong!"


    Hearing what the squadron leader said, the Dragon Knight immediately laughed wildly


    "Hahaha! He is far from fighting me. Go and spread it to me. I want to see how the people will judge him! "


    "Yes!"


    The squadron leader left immediately. At this time, Tianjiao Knight''s face became more terrible

 Chapter 869

    Three months later, today is the big day of the new moon knights, because today is the day of the new moon Knights'' election ranking, which is impossible for the new moon knights.


    In the headquarters of the new moon knights, it can be said that there are a sea of people, and all large and medium-sized captains and even small captains have come.


    Of course, and their number of candidates is exactly 20.


    Each squadron leader has 15 teams under his command.


    These team leaders also found 20 people from the team. These 20 people are the elite of their elite, because it is related to the ranking problem.


    Therefore, these team leaders will not be careless, nor can they be careless.


    The knight reviewed it in person.


    When he arrived, everyone present saluted respectfully. Although the new moon knights had declined, the knight was still calm as the wind.


    Of course, he was very anxious, but he knew that no matter how anxious he was at this time, it would not help. Therefore, the knight relaxed his mind.


    Of course, under his leadership, the new moon Knights have begun to prosper, but compared with the other three knights, the new moon knights are still insufficient.


    There is still some time to catch up with other knights.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong and his party are the focus of the audience,.


    Because his team has only 19 people, there are not enough people to run for election.


    Therefore, when he appeared, the whole audience ridiculed him.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was helpless. If the knight didn''t deliberately punish him, he wouldn''t be laughed at. His team members were very angry.


    But when they saw Ye Qianzhong''s expression, they didn''t get angry.


    Because they know that the captain trains them for today. They will prove that they are not weak with their best strength.


    To hit these people in the face.


    Among them, three teams have attracted much attention, because these three teams are the three strongest teams in the history. These three teams are ares team, amber team and flying dragon team.


    The Ares team has won the first place in five consecutive circles, and their first place has not been shaken, so that their team leader makes even the squadron leader who manages them polite.


    After all, the captain of the Ares team is already the strength of the holy kingdom.


    He was qualified to run for captain, but he didn''t choose to be promoted.


    Therefore, he is definitely the best of dozens of small captains.


    Amber team and flying dragon team are not weak. Although they are not as terrible as ares team, they have always taken turns in the second and third position.


    It''s not that no one cares about them, but because their strength is too strong, so no one can intervene in the second and third deal. As for the Ares team, needless to say.


    They are the God of war of the new moon knights. They have been praised by the Knight Commander many times. Even in the election of the four legions, the God of war team can rank in the top ten. This is capital.


    The achievement of Ares team is definitely not accidental, but obtained by strength.


    At this time, the knight said, "a new campaign and a new ranking have begun. This time, it will be a big pattern in the ranking industry!"


    "As long as you have strength, ranking is definitely not a problem, because you will get the most fair election, as long as you get the top five!"


    "You can participate in the competition of the four legions, and the top five will also receive the highest treatment of the new moon knights. At that time, the best resources will be given to you!"


    "Remember, your achievements and your rewards are equal!"


    "It''s the same as your ranking. It''s equal!"


    By his remark, the whole audience was boiling.


    Of course, it will be very difficult to win the first place from 55, wrong, or 56 teams.


    But I have to say that this is a challenge.


    At this time, the knight leader asked people to talk about the team participating in this competition.


    When thinking of the Ares team, the flying dragon team and the amber team, the audience all cast admiration, because these three teams are the objects they worship.


    Unfortunately, the selection of these three teams was really difficult. They all blocked out the door and missed these three teams.


    After all, they are the three most dazzling teams of the new moon knights.


    When I read about ye Qianzhong''s defeated army, the whole audience laughed.


    Even the knight smiled. He never thought that ye Qianzhong would take such a name, which is definitely a wonderful flower among the wonderful flowers.


    As for ye Qianzhong''s team members, they look very embarrassed at this time. In fact, they are also depressed! You see, people are either amber or thousand chop.


    And they! The loser army didn''t know how ye Qianzhong came up with such a wonderful name. At this moment, they were depressed.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong didn''t think so. Without him, he just couldn''t think of a good name, so he gave his legion a very personalized and domineering name.


    Loser army.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely domineering.


    Everyone laughed that the team, which was not enough in number, was famous again.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, this is nothing, because what he wants is this effect.


    The captain of Ares team looked at Ye Qianzhong and his team members disdainfully.


    "Such a garbage team also dares to participate in the election. My ares team will make them a laughing stock. As long as one hour, one hour can 2 take them all!"


    Captain ares jokingly said.


    At this time, Captain Feilong said, "I know you have that ability, but this time my Feilong team is not vegetarian!"


    "Oh? Then wait and see "!


    The Ares team leader said coldly.


    The flying dragon team has coveted their first position for a long time. The Ares team leader will not let him succeed!


    At this time, Captain amber said, "don''t underestimate the defeated army. Maybe they will be the biggest dark horse among the contestants this time!"


    "It''s just a team of 19 people, brother amber. Do you overestimate them?"


    Captain ares said.


    At this moment, he completely put down his posture, not for others, because amber is the son of the knight. In front of such characters, although he has the same status!


    But it''s just the same on the surface. Amber''s status outside is much higher than him. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of amber


    He can be arrogant in front of the squadron leader, but he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of the knight and even the son of the knight, because it''s really too simple for these two people to deal with him.


    Unless they can have their position one day, that''s almost the same. For now, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Yes! Brother amber, this is too high on them! "


    Captain Feilong also said.


    "Although their strength is very equal, they are all saints, but they can deal with other teams. It''s a rout to deal with a terrible team like us!"


    Captain Feilong said proudly.


    Because all the players he participated in this competition are the strength of the holy master. Although he does not participate, he is at least half the strength of the holy king!


    Therefore, he believes that amber''s evaluation does not overestimate Ye Qianzhong''s team.


    But amber said, "I have a hunch that they will never be so simple!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    Captain ares said.


    Anyway, for everyone today, the biggest laughing point is Ye Qianzhong and his team members. The first is the way to play. There are not even 20 people. It''s really a joke.


    The second is the name. The name really shocked them. What a loser army. They are all guessing one after another.


    How long will ye Qianzhong''s team be eliminated? One hour or two. After all, in everyone''s opinion, ye Qianzhong''s team is the team delivering vegetables.


    Only the knight is different. Three months ago, ye Qianzhong''s team were all novices. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s team would become so strong after three months.


    This was really beyond his expectation. At that time, he deliberately gave Ye Qianzhong a test, which was a punishment for ye Qianzhong''s killing several members of the new moon knights.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong became so strong after taking over this unwanted team. Therefore, he became more and more curious about ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he knows the relationship between Tianlong knight and ye Qianzhong. Of course, this is just his guess. Anyway, he is very curious about ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 870

    The Knight Commander also wants to know what achievements Ye Qianzhong has made in leading this team.


    In addition, he mixed his son amber into the new moon knights, not to cultivate his power. After all, the four knights belong to the Tianlong family.


    Who dares to cultivate their own power.


    All he has to do is give those arrogant captains a setback.


    He has been looking for the reasons for the decline of the new moon knights. You know, other knights have the same training as the new moon knights.


    The new warriors are almost the same, but other knights can go further, but his knights are getting weaker and weaker.


    Now he seems to know some reasons.


    The reason lies in these grass-roots units, but we can''t see what the problem is.


    ¡­¡­¡¢


    Then the campaign began.


    This is a knockout election.


    The fifty-six teams were sent to the trial base of the new moon knights, and then let the fifty-six teams start to show their power and steal the psychic beads from each other.


    In the end, which team has the most psychic beads, then this team will be the first. However, there are provisions in this election, that is, no one can be killed


    Otherwise, if there are psychic beads, you will know who the murderer is. Once you know who the murderer is, the consequences will be serious.


    Therefore, there are few situations of killing each other.


    But at this time, it was pointed out that the number of people led by Ye Qianchong was not enough.


    The speaker is a squadron captain of the holy emperor''s realm. His strength is very strong. He is about to catch up with the Knight Commander, but he can''t become the Knight Commander.


    Therefore, he is very dissatisfied.


    You know, he is a member of the Tianlong family, changtianlong.


    This advantage still can''t take over the new moon knights, so as long as he finds a flaw, he will bite it, which makes the Knights very angry


    At this time, the knight said, "there is no rule that the number is not enough to participate. As for whether to participate, I think it''s better to let the Tiange Knight decide!"


    "Although we are not enough, we are confident! Therefore, our team must participate! "


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    But changtianlong said, "it''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! If he can, he really wants to cut off the head of changtianlong as a toilet. This guy is so hateful.


    The knight said, "that''s bad. Although we are the high-level of the new moon knights, sometimes the high-level can''t cover up a rising team just by one side!"


    "It''s rising. I think it''s a waste team!"


    Long Tianlong said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong refused, and he immediately said!:¡° This squadron leader! Even though the Knights of the new moon are senior management, without us at the grass-roots level, how can we have senior management, even the whole Knights! "


    "Hum!"


    Long Tianlong looked at Ye Qianzhong mercilessly.


    Then a voice came.


    "They are not enough. I''ll join the competition!"


    At this time, the company commander Tianlong dared not speak, although the strength of Tianlong knight was not strong.


    But he is much higher than him.


    Therefore, he said: "since your highness wants to join this waste team, I have nothing to say. 1 but I want to remind your highness that be careful that their reputation is destroyed by them!"


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I have an answer in my heart!"


    The Dragon Knight said immediately.


    Her attitude is very tough


    The Tianlong Knight immediately went down. At this time, he didn''t talk too much with the Tianlong knight, because he knew that he couldn''t take any advantage and didn''t waste any saliva.


    The knight said, "Your Highness, the election is very dangerous. It''s better to...!"


    His meaning is very simple, that is to ask the Dragon Knight not to participate. He can''t say it directly, he can only say it secretly.


    But the Dragon Knight said, "Oh, I like to challenge danger!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t make Tianlong Knight difficult. After all, he is his wife!


    To this end, he immediately asked the Knight Commander, "do you know if the team leader can participate in the campaign challenge?"


    The knight said, "of course! Are you going to attend? "


    "Although I have confidence in my players, if the number is not enough, I will inevitably lose my tongue, so I decided to participate!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The knight said, "OK, you can participate!"


    "I..."


    The Dragon Knight wants to talk.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right, I can handle it!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The Tianlong Knight nodded immediately. If she participated in the election, she would inevitably lose her tongue even if she won. Therefore, at this time, the Tianlong Knight didn''t speak any more!


    ¡­¡­


    Long Tianlong said to the Ares team leader, "tell your team to entertain this loser!"


    "Good!"


    The Ares team leader nodded


    Then Zhang Tianlong left angrily.


    Fifty six teams were sent to the exclusive training ground of the new moon knights.


    After entering the training ground, ye Qianzhong found Ni Duan, because he found that he could not fly in the air at all.


    Only on foot or on foot.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong was speechless, but speechless was speechless. Although he could not use the power of truth cultivation, he could use the power of martial arts.


    "Loser army team, assemble for me!"


    Seventeen people arrived in half an hour.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "what''s going on? Two less? "


    His players said: "Captain, no, we encountered an ambush. Their psychic beads were robbed and kicked out of the testing ground."


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. How long has it been! He has been kicked out. His heart is mine.


    To this end, he said: "no way, plus I have 18 people, enough, now I want to divide the 18 people into two teams"!


    "Ten of you are a team, responsible for luring each other out! The eight of us are a team responsible for robbing their psychic beads! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But his team members said: "Captain, we don''t need to lure. Several teams are staring at us. As long as we breathe a little, they will come up and grab it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. Unexpectedly, he regarded them as fat. This time, he wanted to let those people know that his team was not fat, but bones, which could not be chewed.


    To this end, he said, "well, let them know our exceptions!"


    "The temptation team directly turns into a killing team. Do you remember the fighting method I taught you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Know"


    Seventeen people answered with one voice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, then you will be divided into three teams and fight in the way I taught you. What is our slogan?"


    "Tell me loudly?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way


    Seventeen people said again, "our slogan is to fight if you can fight, and run if you can''t fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, the whole army attack"!


    "What about you, captain?"


    His team member asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "it''s said that the teams at the top of the list have a combination of one or two people at most, or play alone. Then I''ll let them know why the flowers are so red."


    "Yes!"


    They knew that their captain was a cow who liked to work alone, so at this time, they didn''t ask any opinions and disappeared into the woods immediately.


    Only Ye Qianzhong was left.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is searching for breath and can''t use the power of flight, so he can only rely on the spiritual power emitted by those people to find the target.


    Soon, he felt that there were several spiritual powers nearby. Therefore, he set out along the source of spiritual power.


    Outside, when the two losers were kicked out, the senior management on the scene did not move, because in their view, this is a very normal thing.


    After all, the loser army is so weak that if other teams don''t give their ideas, it won''t make sense at all.


    The loser army is the loser army. Two were eliminated as soon as they appeared, but what they know is that the loser army is definitely eliminated next.


    Because they predicted that the loser army would be destroyed in two hours at most, and then it became a joke.


    Therefore, they are all looking forward to the psychic beads that will soon be kicked out of the loser army.

 Chapter 872

    In the battlefield, a warrior of the God of war team is walking around unscrupulously. He has strong strength and has the highest cultivation of the saint.


    Looking at the whole battlefield, it is definitely a first-class existence.


    Most team leaders don''t have his strength. Why is he so awesome? It''s all because he''s from the Ares team.


    The Ares team has no warrior below the holy division. Of course, it refers to the contestants this time, not all the members of the team.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong appeared in front of him.


    "Are you the captain of the defeated army?"


    "Yes, you remember me. It seems that I am very famous!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    He said, "of course, but you will be eliminated by me soon, and then I will go down to search your team, on the premise that your team can last so long!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Oh? Then I''ll eliminate you first! "


    "It''s up to you!"


    He shot him up immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong punched out with a chaotic nature fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, when the high-level of these new moon knights were looking forward to the defeat army being eliminated, a spiritual force flew out.


    "What?"


    The crowd was shocked, because the one who was eliminated this time was the broken army. He was the vice captain of the Ares team! Strength, needless to say, looking at other teams, it is also the existence of the captain.


    Even in a few years, he will become the deputy of the squadron captain. Unexpectedly, he was eliminated at this time.


    The small captain of the God of war, who has always been complacent, also looked very ugly at this moment. He didn''t laugh. It was his people who were eliminated.


    Everyone knows that this time it will be great fun.


    The strongest ares team was eliminated by one person. You know, the Ares team will also be eliminated, but it will not be eliminated as soon as it comes out.


    Captain Feilong showed incredible eyes


    As for captain amber, he looked surprised.


    They are all guessing who eliminated the Ares team. They are guessing that it is definitely the flying dragon team or the amber team.


    Apart from these two teams, no one should have this strength. If there is this strength, it can only prove that this person is too strong.


    He is really a cow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t stop at this point, because after eliminating the man, he rushed to the next place immediately.


    At this time, a flying dragon team was fighting with an amber team.


    You know, they do fight, but it''s definitely not now, because they have to collect the channeling beads of other teams first.


    Then we will fight.


    But what I never thought was that I should fight now.


    Without him, just because they are all grumpy people.


    It was impossible to fight in a pair, but because no one liked anyone, they began to fight now.


    Looking at the two men in the hot battle, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "are you tired? If you are tired, stop and have a rest! "


    They immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he shouted, "who should I be? It turned out to be the captain of that wonderful team!"


    "He''s mine!"


    Said the warrior of the flying dragon team.


    The warrior of the amber team said, "each by his ability!"


    "Well said, I like to hear that!"


    When another voice came, they found that it was the man of the God of war team. The three people showed a triangular trend and surrounded Ye Qian in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong would not have thought that he was the meat on the chopping board. At this moment, I''m afraid he was allowed to be slaughtered by them.


    But he said, "it seems that all three have taken me as prey!"


    "Yes, you know yourself!"


    The three disdained Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s OK! Then you go together! "


    The three immediately rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him.


    At this time, ye Qianchong attacked.


    One punch at a time, immediately knocked to the ground.


    He can''t do that unstoppable situation, but he can sweep the whole battlefield and be a fierce man on the whole battlefield.


    The outside world is curious. It''s been more than an hour. Why hasn''t there been any news? Why hasn''t no one in the loser army team been eliminated.


    Just then, the spirit power of a ares team flew out.


    Suddenly, the Ares team leader''s face was even more embarrassed. In the past, his team swept the battlefield and was invincible, but this time!


    Another man was chosen.


    "Hahaha, brother Zhan Jun, your team doesn''t seem to be in good shape this time! In a twinkling of an eye, they were eliminated! "


    The Ares captain Leng hum said, "Feilong, you must be playing tricks. If you don''t get beaten, my team members will never be eliminated!"


    "But don''t be happy too early. Soon, my team will fight back!"


    "Brother Zhan Jun, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not so mean. Besides, if my team wants to fight in groups, they won''t choose your people!"


    At this time, Captain ares looked at amber.


    Amber said coldly, "my team won''t do that either. Don''t look at me like that!"


    After being warned by amber, the commander of Ares team dispelled his doubts.


    Although on the surface he dispelled his doubts, secretly, he absolutely dared to believe that these two guys did it,.


    At this time, two spiritual powers flew out again.


    People were shocked.


    I don''t know. I can''t see it, because the spirit power flying out this time represents the flying dragon team and amber team.


    That''s their people.


    At this time, Captain Feilong and captain amber showed an ugly look. They didn''t expect that their people were eliminated.


    Although the Ares team leader''s face relaxed, he didn''t really relax in his heart. Even the three team leaders were under great pressure.


    Because their people were the first to be eliminated this time, which was completely unexpected.


    "What do you think?"


    Captain ares said to captain Feilong.


    "I don''t know. We may be targeted, but even if we are targeted, there are really no people who can eliminate our players!"


    This comes from their inner self-confidence.


    But the amber captain said, "I doubt that team did it?"


    "Huh?"


    They all looked at captain amber


    The amber captain said, "this may be done by the loser army!"


    "Impossible!"


    They shook their heads directly. They haven''t seen the lineup of the defeated army. They don''t have that strength at all.


    But amber believed that the loser army did it.


    While they were talking, the spirit power of other teams also flew out one after another, and the people began to be moved, and they were right so soon.


    But there are no losers. Is this an illusion?


    It seems impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dragon Knight sat beside the knight.


    At this time, the knight said, "I didn''t expect that several people in these three teams were eliminated. I''m curious. Who is this?"


    "It must be him!"


    The Dragon Knight said firmly


    She is very confident in Ye Qianzhong''s strength. She firmly believes that it is Ye Qianzhong.


    The knight asked, "why is your highness so sure?"


    "Guess!"


    Said the dragon knight.


    Then the Dragon Knight turned and left. After all, if you want to know the result, you can only wait four or five days later.


    So she didn''t have to stay.


    Subsequently, three of the Ares team were eliminated again, two of the flying dragon team and one of the amber team.


    Their faces showed distress. It was the first time that their team would be regarded as prey! They have a hunch.


    This hunch is that they think that the same person did it, but they don''t know who it is or who it is.


    But what is certain is that this man is definitely a bull man, a very fierce man who hunts his team.


    This guy is really tough.


    But there is no doubt that this is definitely good news for other teams, because these three teams have the most people eliminated.


    Then they will move forward.


    As everyone knows, this bull man is Ye Qianzhong. He looked at his psychic beads, which have exceeded ten. He is sure to get good results in this challenge.


    As for whether he can get the first place, even he can''t guarantee it!


    After all, there are still many crouching tigers, hidden dragons


    In the evening, she tried to contact his team to get together, because at this time, it was very dangerous. Night is the most cruel moment of competition.

 Chapter 873

    His team came, a total of 17 people.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "Captain, this is today''s harvest!"


    They unfolded the psychic beads and looked at them. There were eight in total.


    This is not a small achievement. Ye Qian said, "it''s very good! The top three team has been tracking us, but it''s a pity! "


    "I solved several of them!"


    His team looked at Ye Qianzhong with adoration.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so I got thirteen today!"


    What a huge number this is! 1 they were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong collected 13 by himself!


    Plus eight, they already have 21.


    But their pressure is huge. If they want to become the top three, they need at least 100 psychic beads, that is, they need to collect 79!


    If a psychic bead is a battle, they have to fight at least 79 times.


    You know, you can grab it in the back.


    This is the favorite thing of the three teams. Of course, it is also the favorite thing of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, his team member said to him, "Captain, these psychic beads are for you!"


    "Give it to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that they would give the psychic bead to themselves, but there is no doubt that once the psychic bead is robbed, it will fall short of success.


    They said, "because the psychic bead is the safest on the captain!"


    Ye Qian nodded. Yes, he is the safest!


    "Good! Then I''ll put it away first. From tomorrow, the real robbery will begin. At that time, it must be a fierce robbery. "


    "So, at this time, be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    "For the sake of safety, I have made a plan, that is, we gather here every night!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded.


    At this time, they are all very confident about ye Qianzhong. At the same time, they are also full of power.


    The next day, he started again, and ye Qianzhong opened his road of fierce people again. He started very violently and directly robbed 30 psychic beads.


    Of course, some people have only one, while others have several. Today is full of harvest.


    Of course, it was only the first day that the high level of the new moon Knights paid attention to the battlefield. The next day, the new moon Knights only looked at the results symbolically.


    Of course, the only person with this authority is the Knight Chief.


    The knight looked at the ranking and really took a breath, that is, there are more than 70 psychic beads in the hands of the loser army.


    It is also the first place among the teams participating this time.


    Followed by more than 50 amber teams and more than 20 flying dragon teams.


    As for the Ares team, this time it seems that it is not optimistic. This time, there are no more than ten. Such achievements only rank in the top ten.


    But there is no doubt that the Ares team has always been the first. In the past, they had more than 50 or even more than 70 psychic beads.


    But this time it''s too low-key!


    He explored the number of Ares team eliminated, and there were only five.


    In other words, fifteen of them were eliminated, and their terminator came out. Who ended their glory and glory.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is definitely the loser.


    After all, they have the largest number.


    There are 14 people in the amber team and nine people in the flying dragon team. They are very miserable, but they are definitely not as miserable as the Ares team. You know, the Ares team can maintain the achievement of more than 10 people in the past.


    This time, they met their opponent.


    On this day, almost every moment, there are people who are eliminated.


    The God of war team leader can''t sit still when he breaks the army. He knows that he has to go out in person. Otherwise, they may be in the countdown.


    This is definitely not what he wants.


    So he found the Knight Chief.


    Put his terms out.


    The knight said, "there has never been such a first column, but since you want to join, it''s not impossible! That is, you only get two-thirds of the psychic beads. "


    "If you win three, you can only take two!"


    The soldier''s face was very ugly, but at this time, he had no choice. He was not told that it would be good to count as half.


    It should be over at this time.


    To this end, he said, "I promise!"


    "And me!"


    "The nest is going too!"


    Amber and Feilong both spoke, because breaking the army is definitely a variable. The results of Feilong team are good, but not enough.


    As for the results of the amber team, it is stronger. Therefore, amber is worried that the army will break the idea of his team, although he dare not break the army outside


    But it''s different in the trial battlefield. "


    To this end, the Knight Commander immediately agreed to their request.


    Other team leaders knew that even if they joined in, they could not win. What they did not expect was that the loser army ridiculed by them would have such good results.


    This is the first time to go! Moreover, the loser army has been far ahead, if these small captains do not join in.


    It''s inevitable that the loser army says first. In that case, it will really slap them in the face.


    At this time, the eight of them worked together to solve the two warriors of the God of war team. Of course, they didn''t kill them


    But robbed them of their psychic beads.


    This is the third day. After this day, it is inevitable that they will get the first place. They have eight psychic beads in their hands, which is entirely the credit of the two ares teams.


    One of them said proudly, "now with more than 80 in the captain''s hand, it seems inevitable that we get 100!"


    "Ha ha! Isn''t that nonsense? The captain is so fierce. Although we can''t compare, we haven''t delayed the captain at least! "


    "Go, continue to collect!"


    The eight man team is very happy. Even though they are not the strongest, they know how to cooperate. No matter how fierce you come, they send out crowd tactics, and no one can stop them!


    But just then, a dignified and angry voice came.


    "Your good luck is over!"


    The broken army shouted.


    Yes, on the third day, the Knight Commander let them in. The first time the army broke in was to find the loser army team to recover face.


    "Array!"


    The eight did not expect that even the breaking army broke in, so they quickly arranged the array, but at this time, the breaking army began.


    The strength of breaking the army is very strong. Although his strength has been suppressed here, there is no doubt that the eight people present can never stop him.


    After about one incense stick, eight people were eliminated


    The breaking army took the psychic bead and said coldly, "that''s it. It seems that the psychic bead is on you!"


    What he calls you must be ye Qianzhong.


    He knows that the psychic bead is on Ye Qianzhong, so his main purpose is Ye Qianzhong.


    Eight losers were finally eliminated. People outside knew that they must have broken the army. At this time, they were gloating in their hearts.


    The loser army wants to be the first. Indeed, they will succeed, but with the army breaking, the loser army can''t be the first.


    That''s quite difficult, or that''s impossible.


    Sure enough, within three hours of breaking the army, the momentum was like breaking bamboo, which promoted the achievement of Ares team to fourth.


    The first is still the loser army, 97 psychic beads.


    The second is still the amber team, 76. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility of counter attacking the defeated army.


    The third is still the flying dragon team, 63, which is also invincible!


    After all, they even joined the team leader. This achievement is not luck, but strength.


    As for the myth team, there are only 47 now.


    Some of the psychic beads obtained by their team of three will be removed


    Therefore, they know that there is a crucial figure, ye Qianzhong.


    The loser army has been eliminated so much that they didn''t get that part. Therefore, the psychic bead is definitely on Ye Qianzhong.


    All three of them stared at Ye Qianzhong and were looking for ye Qianzhong.


    As long as you get the 97 pieces of leaf weight, there is no doubt that you will rank first all of a sudden, whether it is second, third or even fourth.


    Therefore, they can now ignore other teams. As long as they can eliminate Ye Qianzhong, the psychic bead will be theirs.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that there are four hours left, and the time is coming. He still has to insist on four hours.


    He summoned the defeated army and found that there was no one. He knew that the defeated army had been eliminated. It was impossible to be brought to a pot with their tactics.


    The only possible thing is that a master came in.


    He now has 103 psychic beads in his hands. As long as he can guard them well and win the first place, it is inevitable.


    He knew that although there were only four hours left, there was no doubt that these four hours were the most difficult.


    He may face more than one master.

 Chapter 874

    The army is collecting Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is the key to turning defeat into victory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not take the initiative.


    Because he knows that this is not the best time.


    However, he felt a strong smell in the air.


    This breath is very strong, even stronger than him.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he was being watched. The other party was very alert and was running towards him. He also wanted to know who the other party was.


    To this end, he immediately jumped onto a big tree.


    About a incense burning time later, he saw who was coming. It turned out that it was a broken army, a man who had entered the holy kingdom.


    Not generally strong.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. How could this guy join in? It was really unfair competition, but if the other party came and retreated again, it wouldn''t work.


    After all, there are more than 40 psychic beads on the broken army.


    The army came here, but the breath disappeared.


    "Strange! Am I wrong? "


    The broken army said puzzled


    "You''re right. I''m here!"


    A voice came. The breaking army turned around immediately and found that ye Qianzhong had stood in place and looked at him quietly.


    The broken army said, "finally let me find you. Hand over the psychic beads and save me!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the psychic bead is still on me. If you want it, just come and get it! I''m always there! "


    The broken army said coldly, "since you don''t appreciate it, let me teach you how to be a man!"


    He rushed up at once, as fast as lightning, and reached Ye Qianzhong in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even though his strength was severely suppressed here, he was a strong man in the holy Kingdom, not a parallel product. At this time, he showed his unparalleled posture.


    "Touch!"


    He punched Ye Qianzhong.


    "How strong!"


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help praising the strength of breaking the army, which exceeded his expectations.


    With this blow, all the trees in the surrounding area were shattered. Ye Qianzhong retreated out, and the army also retreated for several steps before stopping.


    At this time, the army was also shocked. He knew that he was almost unmatched in the team of the new moon knights, and even flying dragon and amber were not his opponents.


    I thought that ye Qianzhong couldn''t even support a move under his hand. I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so terrible.


    At least Ye Qianzhong''s strength is not weaker than him, which is a little interesting.


    He immediately said, "your strength is beyond my expectation. It seems that you are the one who eliminated my team!"


    "Yes, they can''t help fighting, which makes me feel better, but you can hold on to me for a long time! It''s really worth fighting! "


    "It''s up to you!"


    The army broke up again.


    His unique skill is that he is as powerful as a bamboo, that is, any obstacle in front of him will be defeated by his overbearing momentum.


    Breaking the army is definitely a fierce man.


    To this end, at this time, he put on leaf Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    The two fought again. This time, they fought dozens of moves in a row. Ye Qianzhong fell into a passive situation in front of him.


    At this time, the two separated again.


    Blood flowed out of the army''s fist. As for ye Qianzhong, it was blood from his mouth.


    The fist of breaking the army is no better than ye Qianzhong''s fist soaked by the power of chaos, but ye Qianzhong is weaker in power.


    After all, the other party is higher than him.


    Breaking the army is not a genius. It took tens of thousands of years to break through the holy Kingdom, but he has a strong background.


    If ye Qianzhong can defeat each other across so many realms, then he is really invincible.


    At this time, the breaking army said coldly: "if it is outside, I will solve you within three moves!"


    His strength was severely suppressed. If he was outside, it was his greatest confidence to solve Ye Qianzhong within three moves.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t brag. If it''s outside, as long as I step into the holy Kingdom, you don''t even deserve to lift my shoes!"


    The broken army shouted:¡° Do you know you''re doing something stupid? "


    "Did I offend you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully


    The broken army said coldly, "this time, I don''t keep my hands on you anymore. I''ve had enough. I want you to know what death is!"


    "Bah! Just like you left your hand on me just now! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, the army broke out and once again showed its fierce and domineering killing power.


    Ye Qian moved again. He exerted chaotic nature boxing to the extreme, and the two fought dozens of moves. However, at this time, they still didn''t decide the victory or defeat.


    At this moment, both of them are a little exhausted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want a psychic bead, dare you come and get it?"


    He immediately jumped into the woods


    Where could the angry troops manage so much, they immediately caught up with them


    But in the twinkling of an eye, yeqianzhong had disappeared into the woods.


    The army is angry because ye Qianzhong likes hiding too much.


    He said coldly, "it''s really a mouse! But don''t think you''ll be fine if you hide. I''ll find you soon! "


    The next moment, a powerful force attacked.


    Shocked, he quickly gave way.


    I found that the visitor was a flying dragon.


    He said coldly to the flying dragon, "what are you doing? I''m going to catch up with that boy. He ran away after being stirred up by you. "


    The flying dragon smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, but I really didn''t find the boy''s breath!"


    At this time, the broken army said: "this boy is very cunning and his strength is very strong. I fought with him for hundreds of moves, but he still escaped."


    Although breaking the army was very angry, he didn''t mean to belittle Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    At least he knows that in Ye Qianzhong''s realm, he is by no means an opponent of Ye Qianzhong.


    "I didn''t expect you to be afraid!"


    Feilong said with a smile.


    "Afraid? I''ve never been afraid. There are still three hours left. In these three hours, I absolutely want to find him and defeat him! "


    Break the army''s cold voice.


    "If I guessed right, you should be hurt now!"


    Feilong said to the broken army in a bad tone.


    "What do you mean?"


    Break the army''s cold voice.


    Feilong said with a smile, "it''s no fun. I mean, since you''re hurt, let me take care of this boy!"


    "No way!"


    The breaking army immediately came forward and pursued.


    Feilong also followed up with a smile. Feilong is a harmless guy for humans and animals, but there is no doubt that if ye Qianzhong is evaluated, Feilong is more terrible than breaking the army¡®


    Although the broken army has a bad temper, at least Ye Qianzhong can defend, but if Feilong, it''s not sure.


    The broken army and the flying dragon are following Ye Qianzhong''s trail.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he is recovering from his injury in the cave. This time, ye Qianzhong not only wants to recover from his injury, but also uses his spiritual pulse to impact himself to the peak of the holy master''s realm.


    Only in this way can we fight the army.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was refining the dragon vein.


    About half an hour later, ye Qianchong''s bright eyes opened, emitting terrible power. Yes, he broke through.


    He has reached the peak of the holy master realm.


    Although it is not a good time to break through, ye Qianzhong has to break through because the breaking army is coming. I don''t know if there are other experts.


    Therefore, he must break through.


    If he does not break through, he will be defeated if he is besieged by the broken army and others.


    Sure enough, just then, the army and the flying dragon came.


    The broken army looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly, because he didn''t win Ye Qianzhong just now, so he was very shameless, but this time, he didn''t want to let Ye Qianzhong go.


    The flying dragon smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that this boy made you so embarrassed. Break the army and let me meet him!"


    "Yes! You try! "


    The broken army was not angry, but smiled at the flying dragon.


    Feilong disagreed. He went to Ye Qianzhong and said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, let me meet you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything, but he was very angry in his heart, okay! They all took him as their prey. He planned to make them look good.


    To this end, he said, "welcome at any time!"


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this fight is very interesting!"


    The flying dragon is out.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. He was shocked by the pace of the flying dragon. He couldn''t even catch him in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 875

    The speed of shape shifting and shadow changing is so terrible that when ye Qianzhong hasn''t reacted, Feilong has punched him in the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong flies out upside down.


    Then, ye Qianzhong quickly stood up. There is no doubt that at this time, he is sensing the steps of the flying dragon, but the steps of the flying dragon are too strange.


    Every shot can be fatal.


    Ye Qianzhong flies backwards again.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be trapped by his strange pace!"


    Ye Qianzhong found Ni Duan. If he doesn''t react at this time, he will be defeated by Feilong.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly came up with a corresponding method.


    Feilong is proud that he has succeeded in two consecutive moves.


    The flying dragon said to the broken army, "this is what you call strong strength?"


    "I don''t know. He can''t help fighting. He must have been defeated by me just now. Otherwise, you won''t win so easily!"


    Feilong directly ignored the words of breaking the army, but said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, give me the psychic beads, otherwise, I''ll really do it."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s impossible for me to hand it over. You can grab it yourself!"


    "Shit!"


    Feilong was angry and rushed to Ye Qianzhong to bombard him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong closed his eyes and looked very deep, but he wanted more than deep. He wanted to defeat Feilong.


    Feilong gathered all his strength on this punch and bombarded it with one punch.


    Relying on his lightning fast pace, he was ready to defeat Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, he found that his fist couldn''t move.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feilong immediately looked and found that his fist was caught by Ye Qianzhong.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Feilong said incredulously.


    Ye Qianzhong started. He sent out the third fist of chaos creation fist and directly bombarded the flying dragon.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the Flying Dragon flew out and fell to the ground.


    Smash a big hole in the ground.


    "You can''t break my fist!"


    The flying dragon shouted angrily.


    On one side of the broken army is showing an expression of schadenfreude. After all, Feilong was a proud man just now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although your steps are strange and your boxing speed is very fast, you can''t see your body method with the naked eye!"


    "But have you ever heard of a reaction called instinctive reaction? I don''t do it. I use instinctive reaction to control your body method!"


    "I see. He is really a martial arts genius!"


    The flying dragon said coldly.


    At this moment, even he had to admire Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Therefore, he immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded it down. This time, he fought Ye Qianzhong with strength.


    His fist turned into a flying dragon. With such a huge force, he ran to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded it.


    The flying dragon seemed to crush the leaf.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went out. He wrapped a real dragon with the power of chaos. The real dragon was against the flying dragon.


    The flying dragon felt that his condensed flying dragon was dissipating.


    "No!"


    Feilong was shocked, because ye Qianzhong''s strength was stronger than his strength. In terms of strength, at least Ye Qianzhong has surpassed him.


    Breaking the army also saw the difference. He found that ye Qianzhong seemed to be much stronger than last time.


    "Come and help me!"


    The flying dragon shouted.


    The army had to fight at this time. Originally, under the condition of equal strength and even surpassing the opponent, it used this way to fight in groups.


    That''s disdainful.


    But the broken army was not sure. After Feilong was defeated, he could defeat Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he and the broken army both chose to siege.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that these two guys were so mean. Their realm was better than themselves, but at this time, they shamelessly chose to siege.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t stand it.


    Therefore, he integrated the power of the devil into it.


    And the two of them.


    The center exploded.


    Ye Qianchong shot, and he rushed to break the army.


    "Sword of destruction!"


    A sharp sword came out. The two people who were excited expected Ye Qianzhong to have such a terrible killing move.


    "Whew!"


    After a sword, the place seemed to be quiet.


    "Hum!"


    They both gave a dull hum at the same time and found that they were hurt by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Master of sword!"


    They were shocked.


    They are not sword masters, but they know how invincible and powerful the Tianlong eighteen swords of the Tianlong family are.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s sword technique is no less than Tianlong''s eighteen swords.


    Eight Tianlong swords and eighteen Tianlong swords are the top secret of the Tianlong family, but ye Qianzhong''s sword is too terrible.


    No less than Tianlong eighteen swords. What''s the concept.


    They know that at this moment, they are defeated, because Kendo masters are strong and invincible everywhere.


    "Let''s go!"


    The flying dragon shouted.


    But before he could react, the army was at large.


    "No loyalty!"


    Flying dragon, that''s a depression! He is a strong man in the holy King''s territory. He is not afraid. The strong man in the holy King''s territory escaped first.


    How dare he fight with Ye Qianzhong and run away immediately.


    There are many reasons why Ye Qianzhong didn''t fight with Ye Qianzhong. Of course, one of the final reasons is that ye Qianzhong''s sword is too accurate.


    He came straight to his key. After he was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong, he knew that he could not play one-third of his strength.


    If you don''t run away at this time, will you stay and be eliminated?


    In his heyday, ye Qianzhong could compete with him, not to mention now, of course, mainly to escape.


    Feilong is no better than breaking the army. Just now he was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong, so Feilong also escaped at this time.


    "Where to escape!"


    After experiencing a short low tide, ye Qianzhong once again showed his invincible trend of fierce people and ran to kill them.


    If someone outside sees this scene, he will certainly lose his chin. He is an expert in the holy King''s realm and an expert half a step away from the holy King''s realm.


    He was chased and killed by a warrior in the holy master''s territory. Yes, this is the pursuit.


    Of course, although the outside didn''t know what was going on inside, they were all talking, and it would be over in two hours.


    But the loser army still ranked first. Even if the three captains joined it, there seems to be little change.


    Can it be said that the leader of the defeated army has hid? Yes, it''s a clever move, but with the tracking ability of three captains.


    It doesn''t seem difficult to find the Tiange Knight hiding, but at this time, the ranking still hasn''t been refreshed. What''s going on.


    The knight commander said to the Dragon Knight, "Your Highness, what do you think?"


    The Tianlong Knight said, "of course, the Tiange Knight eliminated the three of them and ended this campaign challenge!"


    "So confident?"


    The knight asked the Dragon Knight


    You know, Tiange knight, ye Qianzhong, is the worst of the four, but Tianlong knight is so confident.


    Completely exceeded his expectations.


    The Dragon Knight said, "of course, because it depends not on absolute strength, but on brain!"


    "All three are brainless and ambitious people, destined to be eliminated!"


    The knight almost ran to tears. The Tianlong Knight unexpectedly maintained Ye Qianzhong, which was beyond his expectation, but it was only two hours.


    Two hours later, all the results came out.


    At this time, the Tianlong knight is also waiting to see the result of the game.


    Trial battlefield.


    Originally, Feilong wanted to escape in two directions with the breaking army, but the breaking army was not loyal first, so Feilong fled in the same direction with the breaking army.


    His purpose is very simple. If ye Qianzhong really eliminated himself, he can catch up with the army. Anyway, we should do what we lose face.


    How can he do it alone!


    Finally, ye Qianzhong turned over and appeared in front of the flying dragon. Then he looked at the flying dragon with a funny tone, with banter and ridicule. There was no way. He couldn''t laugh if he didn''t want to, because the flying dragon now was in a mess. He didn''t have the jade tree facing the wind just now. At this time, he was more pitiful than the beggar.

 Chapter 876

    At this time, Feilong smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s Tiange Knight! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! "


    "I run!"


    Feilong was about to run, but ye Qianzhong put a sword on his neck.


    At this moment, Feilong dared not run away.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "what are you running for? I won''t eat you. Do you think so?"


    "Well, can you stop talking! Don''t say you beat me for a second. You said you worked hard to defeat me! "


    Feilong said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, it depends on my mood!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Here you are!"


    Feilong handed his channeling pill to Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, he ran with tears.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly took his channeling pill in his hand and said with a smile, "thank you!"


    He left immediately.


    Feilong almost cried. This was his most shameless time. The key was that he couldn''t say it. He had no panacea, and then disappeared in place.


    Outside, the knight commander who was chatting with the Tianlong knight felt that the ranking had changed. He glanced at it immediately. He couldn''t bear to know. It was really a shock!


    Because the ranking changed, the flying dragon team kicked out, not even the top three.


    "This, this, this!"


    The knight couldn''t even speak.


    Because the loser army is still the first, but their panacea has exceeded 160, which is definitely the highest record of the Ares team in the past.


    "Cow force!"


    People only take ye Qianzhong, and even Feilong has been eliminated. The strength of the defeated army is really unexpected!


    They didn''t expect that even an old hand like Feilong was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "I won!"


    "Yes, you won, but there is also a ares team and an amber team. Although there are only two people, he can''t beat!"


    The knight said shamelessly.


    Anyway, he gambled with the dragon knight. If he lost, he might not even have his underpants left.


    The Dragon Knight said, "then wait for you to lose! There is an hour and a half left! "


    In the eyes of everyone, breaking the army can definitely turn defeat into victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that there were no pursuers in the rear, the breaking army immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m Cao 1!"


    The broken army''s face was ugly immediately, because ye Qianzhong had walked around in front of him and was looking at him with a smile. This smile was too terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "captain of the army!"


    The broken army said, "I don''t accept giving you the elixir so simply!"


    "Oh? Then you want something interesting! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile.


    I saw the broken army say, "I want you to defeat me without a sword!"


    "Well, I can satisfy you with this wish!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately put away the supreme magic sword. If he didn''t break through, to tell the truth, he might not be able to defeat the army. Even if he defeated the army, he would be scarred.


    But now it''s different. I''m afraid of an egg when I break through! Ye Qianzhong said that he would fight the army to the end.


    At this time, the breaking army immediately rushed over and showed his proud stunt. It was as powerful as bamboo. This move was too sharp and absolutely terrible.


    This is the famous stunt of breaking the army!


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. He combined the power against the sky with the power of chaos, and his momentum became more overbearing.


    "Touch!"


    The two collided, and the army immediately flew out.


    It''s a complete failure.


    Even ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    But there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong won, and he defeated the army smoothly.


    The breaking army looked at him hard and said, "how strong! I lost. "


    It is not that he is not strong, but that he meets a more powerful Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, it is impossible for him to be invincible at this moment.


    He handed the psychic pill to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have another question to ask you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "ask! As long as I can tell you something, I will tell you! "


    "Why did you become so strong? It''s different from the one who fought you with me for the first time!"


    This is what the army didn''t know. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was just like taking the medicine. It was too hard.


    Even the domineering and fierce he is no more than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this question can answer you, because I broke through. In the war with you, I was the late saint, but then I broke through the peak!"


    "Therefore, my combat effectiveness has improved a lot!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    In an instant, the breaking army took a breath and said, "you can defeat me in the early days of the holy king at the peak of the holy master. You are so strong that I am unmatched!"


    "I am convinced!"


    That''s the answer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not weak. At least you are strong. If I don''t break through, I can''t beat you!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong. Sometimes, he won''t be blindly confident.


    "I despised you before. I''m sorry. My heart is straight and quick. I''m willing to admit defeat. You can laugh at me in the future. I have no complaints!"


    At this moment, he was relieved. Although his face was ugly, at least he dared to admit his mistake.


    Ye Qianzhong is impressed by the idea of breaking the army, because breaking the army has always been arrogant. This time, it''s really amazing that he dares to admit his mistakes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not such a stingy person. I won''t embarrass you or laugh at you!"


    "Thank you! Be careful of amber, he is a sinister fellow! "


    The broken army said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then, the breaking army immediately disappeared in place.


    Outside, the knight commander who was drinking tea suddenly saw that the Ares team was kicked out, and then he immediately took a mouthful of tea and sprayed it out, which was so terrible!


    At this time, the four captains were full of unbelievable looks, because they would never think that the loser army ridiculed by them had really made a world. At this time, they were ashamed.


    Those captains couldn''t sit still. This time, they were so cruel that even the strongest ares team was eliminated.


    If the broken army did not join them, they would not be so surprised, but this time it was the broken army who went into battle himself, and he was defeated.


    He is the strength of the holy kingdom! At this moment, they had another view of the defeated army.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said to the Knight Commander, "you lost again!"


    "Yes! Although I lost, I''m very happy! "


    The knight said with relief.


    "Why?"


    The Dragon Knight asked curiously. If it was someone else, someone who didn''t know the knight might think the old guy was sick! But really understand the knight


    Therefore, the Dragon Knight will not understand!


    The knight said, "the new moon knights, I''ve been looking for reasons why I can''t do other knights, but I''ve found it now."


    "That is due to improper management at the top, and the most important thing is that the grass-roots level is too proud! Take these three teams for example, they are too proud! "


    "There has been no progress, and other teams have lost the goal of challenge for a long time. They all think that these three teams are invincible goals!"


    "Therefore, under such a challenge, they will never compete with these three teams, resulting in the inability of the grass-roots level to make progress. Therefore, the new moon Knights will not make progress or even retreat!"


    At this time, the Knight Commander had recognized the shortcomings of the new moon knights, so he made his words very clear.


    The Dragon Knight nodded. It is undeniable that these words are very reasonable. The new moon Knights may grow and make a lot of progress after this time.


    At least not as stagnant as before.


    "I heard that the amber knight is very strong!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    The knight said, "he is my son. I know him best, but his mind needs to be improved! This time, give him a lesson! "


    "Only one hour!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    "Don''t you have faith in him?"


    The knight smiled.


    The Dragon Knight smiled and didn''t speak.


    Anyway, for everyone, it is a very big transformation process from their initial contempt for the defeated army to their current shock


    They just don''t know if the defeated army can work miracles.


    As for many team members, they have the intention of job hopping, because the loser army is too strong, it is not that the loser army is too strong, so they choose job hopping.


    But because the loser army has only been established for three months, such a team has made great progress! That''s why they want to change jobs.


    Because the rapid progress of the team also means that individuals can make rapid progress, which is the source of their movement.

 Chapter 877

    Ye Qianzhong can''t find amber in the trial battlefield. This guy is too overcast to show up at this time


    He is also speechless, but it will be time soon. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is preparing to lead to the outside world. Now he has more than 200 panacea.


    It''s definitely the first one. Not to mention 200, even if it''s 100, it''s absolutely invincible!


    At this time, he took the psychic pill in his hand.


    Suddenly, he felt a very violent breath running towards himself.


    So he quickly dodged, but he was caught, because it was definitely the other party who hit himself 100%, otherwise he would never do anything uncertain.


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and rolled for several times before stabilizing his body. He covered his pain, squatted on the ground and looked at amber.


    A tiger''s shadow came out of the mountain. Yes, he is amber.


    Amber appeared in a high-profile manner. He was a very calm person. At this moment, he smiled and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, he waited.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at him ruthlessly.


    Then amber said, "we meet again!"


    "Don''t blame me for being insidious, because they would do the same!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "hand over your psychic pill! Just hand over half. In that case, you can be the second! "


    "It''s good that you can compete for second place from a ridiculed team."


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I always strive for the first, never for the second!"


    "So drag! That''s a war! "


    Amber said.


    This guy''s face is more disgusting than ye Qianzhong''s face. Indeed, it tastes the same. Ye Qianzhong also likes to do what he likes to do!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you can break the army and fly the dragon, which proves your strength is very strong! I won''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness like these two guys! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you know my strength very well?"


    "Not to mention understanding, it should be said to be a general understanding. Since you haven''t entered this battlefield, I know that you are the most likely person to threaten my team!"


    "But I still underestimate you. You can not only threaten my team, but also kill those two guys. Therefore, I dare not underestimate the enemy."


    "Despicable!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    How can there be more insidious and annoying people in this world!


    Amber smiled and said, "I learned from you!"


    He immediately turned into a fierce tiger and ran to Ye Qianzhong to bite. The fierce tiger came out of the mountain and could shatter mountains and rivers with each blow. It''s really great.


    When ye Qianzhong saw the terrible momentum of the tiger, he moved immediately. He turned into a real dragon and played a game with the tiger, which was destined to be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Touch!"


    They turned into noumenon and flew out upside down.


    Look at the mountains and rivers. They have broken up.


    They shattered an abyss between them, which is the cruel reality.


    Ye Qianzhong was injured. If he wasn''t attacked by amber, he wouldn''t be hurt, but amber was no better, because he was also injured.


    At this time, amber scolded the depressed: "you are still so abnormal when you are injured. Are you human?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with difficulty.


    Amber was also stunned by the fierce power of Ye Qianchong.


    He found that he was extremely alert and still underestimated Ye Qianzhong. How could there be such a fierce man in the world? At this moment, amber was really heartbroken.


    But he''s a tough guy.


    He said, "forget it, I''m too lazy to work hard with a pervert like you. Why don''t we play three moves? If I can''t beat you after three moves, I''ll give you the panacea!"


    "If you lose, you will give me half of your panacea!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    At this moment, amber was happy. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong agreed. You know, ye Qianzhong''s injury is heavier than him.


    Three moves are not simple three moves, but three moves ready to go. It is estimated that no one will not know how terrible the three moves are.


    So amber thought he made money.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "come on!"


    "Mighty tiger!"


    Amber drank and scolded.


    At this time, he turned into a more terrible tiger. Wrong, it should be a thousand tigers. So many people feel the horror of despair.


    So amber is serious.


    "The power of chaos turns thousands of methods!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    As soon as the power of chaos came out, the true solution chapter was sent out to dissolve the mighty tiger of amber.


    Amber just rushed to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong stretched out his right hand, pressed his head, and then threw him to the ground,.


    "Ah, 1 bah, bah!"


    Amber mouthful of mud!


    At this moment, he cursed: "you have no seed, look at me!"


    This time, his fierce tiger roar was the fist of a fierce tiger. One fist came to ye Qianchong like the power of a fierce tiger.


    "The power of chaos, illusory play!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Amber: "


    There is no doubt that he failed again. This time, his temper will rise.


    He cursed Ye Qianzhong and said, "you don''t want to be shameful. It''s this move every time. Can you change it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "there''s no way. I like to use this move. It''s called eating all over the world!"


    "Well, well, I''m too lazy to fight you!"


    "This is half a panacea. Come and get it!"


    He handed the psychic pill to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong came up.


    Amber was proud. He was ready to use the Yin move. When ye Qianzhong connected to the elixir, he bombarded it and turned Ye Qianzhong over.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming, and ye Qianzhong has come to him.


    "The power of chaos turns thousands of methods!"


    "I''m Cao! You are immoral, and you attack me! "


    Amber cursed. Of course, his voice was getting farther and farther away and had flown out.


    Ye Qianzhong took his psychic pill in his hand and said to the amber smaller than the stars in the sky, "sorry, your move is out of date."


    "I used it many years ago!"


    "Wait for me..."


    Amber burst into tears in the sky.


    Then ye Qianzhong took his elixir in his hand.


    A total of 400, which exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. In addition to more than 100 amber, ye Qianzhong has more than 400 panacea and definitely earned it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside!


    "No, the amber has been turned over!"


    A team leader was shocked.


    A group of people looked at the ranking and took a breath. They thought that amber should be able to stop the fierce man, but unexpectedly, amber was turned over by the fierce man.


    Is this going against the rhythm of the sky?


    In particular, the number of channeling pills, more than 400, has definitely broken the record of the new moon knights, the highest record.


    You know, the previous God record was maintained by the Ares team, with more than 180, but this has more than doubled. Sure enough, the fierce man is the fierce man.


    It''s really an awesome fighter!


    The Knight Commander was also shocked. How insidious his son was. He didn''t know, but he didn''t expect to be turned over by such insidious.


    Amber''s strength is very strong, but it is also insidious. It is definitely a terrible opponent, but it has also been disintegrated. Fierce people are fierce people.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "it seems that my guess is correct. He won!"


    "You know him so well, your highness, don''t you..."


    The knight asked curiously


    The Dragon Knight said, "don''t ask, some things are doomed!"


    The Tianlong Knight blushed with shame. How old and hot the knight was. I immediately guessed that the Tianlong knight had an affair with Ye Qianzhong.


    However, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to achieve good results, because their status gap is too big.


    Therefore, it is not easy for them to get rid of these difficulties.


    However, he knows that Tianlong''s Knight is very smart. What he can think of, Tianlong''s Knight has already thought of it, so he won''t remind Tianlong''s Knight.


    As for now, his goal has been achieved, and the three arrogant teams have finally been cleaned up.


    I''m afraid even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know. After this election, he even has a name. This name is fierce man, absolutely fierce man.


    The time has finally come. There are a lot of people flying out here, because the prohibition is over, ye Qianchong is speechless, and others have not been eliminated! He thought he was the last person.

 Chapter 878

    Ye Qianzhong came out. He led the loser army to win the first. In the new moon knights, it was definitely a big news. Ye Qianzhong was not proud.


    After all, winning or losing is a very common thing.


    After all, he has successfully proved the value of the loser army.


    After the Knight Commander finished, he said to him, "Tiange Knight!"


    "Knight, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The Knight Commander never came to his barracks, but this time he came. Therefore, the Knight Commander definitely came to him, although many people came to visit the barracks these days


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t think the knight will come to visit.


    At this time, the knight said, "yes, I came to you. I have something important to find you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know when his weight has become so big. He came to him for something important. You know, he''s just a small captain.


    The knight said, "because last time you led your team to shine and taught them a lesson, I think it''s too talented to let you be a team leader."


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, you know!


    He asked, "what position do I have this time?"


    "Squadron leader!"


    The knight smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong was full of unbelievable eyes and even let him serve as the squadron leader. Even if the threshold of the squadron leader of the new moon knights is not high, it also needs the holy kingdom!


    He doesn''t have a holy Kingdom yet.


    "This? Chief knight, I''m afraid this will cause their dissatisfaction! "


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    The knight smiled and said, "no one will refuse!"


    "You are the sixth squadron captain of our new moon Knights!"


    The knight was crowned.


    Ye Qianzhong is grateful.


    "Lord knight, how many people are there in my squadron?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "There are still only nineteen! Add you to a total of twenty! "


    The knight said with a straight face.


    Ye Qianzhong almost sat on the ground. With only 20 people in total, he is not as good as a team. What kind of squadron leader is he!


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "is it too little?"


    "No, no, because your squadron is destined to be a squadron with a large number of talents. Therefore, there are really a lot of 20 people. In the future, it will definitely develop into the largest squadron of our new moon Knights!"


    Said the knight.


    Ye Qianzhong has a feeling that I have been trapped. He knows that this is definitely not intuition, but blatantly pit himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is really helpless.


    "This is just one of them!"


    The knight smiled at him.


    "Then what else?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked. Anyway, ye Qianzhong was speechless about the old pit goods, so he expected that there would be no good.


    The knight said, "this has something to do with you! Because in two months, when the four knights run for election! So, I invite you to be the captain of our team this time! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid it''s not my turn!"


    After all, there are so many experts in the new moon knights that he can''t turn himself. At the same time, he is also worried about fighting with Tianjiao knights.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is bitter


    "Round get, round get, they agreed!"


    "This time is different from the past. This time, we only sent one team to participate in the selection!"


    Said the knight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in the past, did you rank last?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong told the truth.


    The knight has no face and even embarrassed, but there is no way. After all, this is a fact!


    So he said, "this time is different from the past. Wasn''t it without you in the past? I believe you can shine this time! "


    "At the same time, it''s also fighting for yourself!"


    "Fight for me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The knight said, "yes, you know, the Tianjiao knight is one of the pursuers of the holy lady!"


    "I already know your relationship with the saint, so you should know what to do!"


    Said the knight


    Ye Qian nodded his head. Yes, he can give in to other things, but the Dragon girl must fight!


    He absolutely does not allow others to get the Dragon Girl, because the Dragon girl is his own woman.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I agree!"


    The knight smiled and couldn''t help it. He knew that ye Qianzhong would agree. At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help even if he didn''t agree.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you have to tell me the number!"


    "There are only ten people, four of whom are acquaintances you know!"


    "Break the army, flying dragon, amber, and Dragon Knight!"


    Said the knight


    "What? She''s going too? "


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want the Dragon girl to participate. It''s not that the Dragon Girl''s strength is not strong, but that he doesn''t need his own woman to be involved in this matter.


    The knight said, "yes, this is the application of Tianlong knight. I can''t help it!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I agree to be the team leader, but I have a request!"


    "Good! Just say what you want! "


    The knight said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my request is very simple, that is, you must obey my orders, no matter how awesome the people in the team are!"


    "But you must obey my orders!"


    The knight said, "OK! They must listen to you. If anyone doesn''t listen, ask him to leave the new moon Knights! "


    The knight gave Ye Qianzhong such a great right, and ye Qianzhong nodded. In this way, he was a bit sure of winning.


    "Also, the captain of the long dragon squadron can''t join it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The Knight Commander promised again that Changlong was from the Tianlong family. Otherwise, with his style, the Knight Commander would have kicked him out long ago.


    After promising everything, ye Qianzhong said, "tell them to start training tomorrow. If anyone is late, he will quit the team directly!"


    "I''ll prepare now!"


    The knight grew up. He was very relieved of Ye Qianzhong, so he went down to inform the people who followed Ye Qianzhong''s training.


    Ye Qianzhong inspected the barracks and was preparing to refine several pills to cooperate with his remaining spiritual pulse and prepare to break through the holy king.


    Tianjiao knight has long been a strong man in the holy kingdom. What''s more, he is not a broken army, but a real genius.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that if he doesn''t break through the holy Kingdom, he may not be the opponent of Tianjiao knight. Two months later, he appears to be a small team campaign.


    But in fact, he must have a fight with the arrogant knight.


    Of course, Tianjiao knight is only the first competition after he stepped into the Tianlong family, followed by the direct disciples of the Tianlong family.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong has a long way to go.


    Just then he opened his barracks and found a letter on the table.


    He opened the letter.


    "I''ll see you in the old place at midnight!"


    Ye Qianzhong burned the letter. Of course, he knew who wrote it. It was written by the yellow sky.


    After all, he entered the Tianlong family. It was tiancanghuang who arranged him. On the surface, his identity was the traitor sent by tiancanghuang to install in the Tianlong family.


    At Zishi, ye Qianzhong left the barracks.


    Came to a dark forest.


    He said to canghuang, "canghuang, didn''t you say you would contact me in a few years?"


    "Oh? Not now? "


    The sky is pale and yellow


    But ye Qianzhong could hear his tone.


    "Of course not. Now I may not get the information you want!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "The situation has changed, so I have to change the notice. This time I''ll give you a task!"


    "What task?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The sky was pale and yellow and said, "this task is very simple. That is to catch up with the saint of the Tianlong family, because she is very close to you!"


    "I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you!"


    Ye Qian said, "yes, it''s not very difficult, but I need to know the reason!"


    "Do you have to know?"


    The yellow sky asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you must know!"


    "Then I''ll tell you. If the Tianlong family really takes action against me, then she is our trump card. She can threaten anyone in the Tianlong family. With her, the Tianlong family dare not mess around!"


    The sky is pale and yellow.

 Chapter 879

    "She is the only weakness of hengtianlong!"


    The sky was pale and yellow and said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t it too insincere to threaten him with a woman?"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is disgusted with such things. Although he is very mean, he must have a bottom line. For example, he can''t do this kind of thing.


    But the sky was pale and yellow and said, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things!"


    "Some means should be used! Do it well! When it''s done, you can''t do without your benefits! "


    The sky is pale and yellow.


    Ye Qianzhong neither agreed nor refused, but tiancanghuang knew what he meant.


    Therefore, the sky was pale and yellow and said, "you should know that you are mine. If you are known by the Tianlong family, your end will be very miserable!"


    At this time, the yellow sky began to threaten Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll help you with your affairs!"


    "That would be the best! Don''t use your feelings for a woman. A woman will only ruin your big deal! No, it''s bad for you and me! "


    The sky is pale and yellow.


    Ye Qianzhong hated this guy very much. He found that the sky was yellow. It was not simple at all, but ye Qianzhong knew that he would never be with such a sinister villain.


    To this end, he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If you and I meet too much, you will be suspected!"


    "Good"!


    The yellow sky immediately disappeared in place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back and returned to the barracks. His room was very large and it was an independent hospital, because he had been promoted to the commander of the squadron.


    Therefore, his living conditions are also very high.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Dragon Knight came.


    The Dragon Knight said, "where have you been so late?"


    "No, just to relax!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You don''t look good!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    It''s strange that ye Qianchong''s face looks good. Because the sky is yellow and wants to make an idea of the Dragon Knight, ye Qianchong is in a very bad mood at this time. "


    Dare to make his woman''s idea. If his strength is strong, he must let Tianhuang know what despair is.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight said, "this is the dragon hot tea of my Tianlong family! It''s good for cultivation and enlightenment! "


    She has made a pot of tea for ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know why, Tianlong Knight found that he liked to get along with Ye Qianzhong, although her memory was closed.


    But she doesn''t get along with Ye Qianzhong. She always feels something is missing.


    Ye Qianzhong drank the tea.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight said, "rest early. I''ll come and train with you tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    As soon as the Tianlong Knight left, ye Qianzhong directly hugged him. The Tianlong knight was startled by the sudden embrace. Unexpectedly, she didn''t resist.


    Usually, who dares to hold her like this, so ye Qianzhong is definitely the first.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong kissed up. The Tianlong Knight still didn''t resist, and even matched Ye Qianzhong, but when ye Qianzhong wanted to advance an inch.


    But he was pushed away by the dragon knight.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it yet"!


    "Nothing, I''m not angry!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then, the Dragon Knight blushed and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlong family headquarters, in the highest secret room.


    At this time, there was a man in a rage. He was too strong. Even though he didn''t see him, from his face, I knew that he was a peerless expert.


    He didn''t release his breath, but he had a feeling of not being angry and powerful.


    He sleeps in hengtianlong.


    The founder of Tianlong family, it may be said that without him, there would be no brilliant Tianlong family. His life is full of stories.


    Full of legends.


    Sitting opposite him, there are four elders. They are the elders of the Tianlong family. They followed hengtianlong and made great achievements.


    Although their strength is not as strong as hengtianlong, they are respected by hengtianlong.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "four uncles, what can I do for you?"


    Giants like them, even if they are members of a family, rarely get together. After all, they are rarely born and are almost closed!


    One of the elders said, "it''s not for anything else, just because we feel the breath of Tianzu from the secret disk!"


    "What?"


    Hengtianlong was immediately shocked. The smell of Tianzu was a very distant era. In that year, he followed Tianzu and founded Tianlong family.


    But Tianzu has been away for many years. They have always believed that Tianzu will return. Therefore, they are defending a piece of land for Tianzu.


    In order to wait for the day when the Tianzu makes a comeback.


    Unfortunately, the era of Tianzu has become the past. After it disappeared, although there are legends of Tianzu in the world, Tianzu has never appeared.


    He even doubted whether Tianzu was destroyed.


    But how powerful the Tianzu is. Even without Tianzun, the Tianzu is still a super race. Who has the ability to make such a overlord disappear between heaven and earth.


    That''s totally impossible.


    Why did the Tianzu leave so many legends.


    Because there have been two super overlords in Tianzu.


    The first is emperor Zun. Emperor Zun is so amazing. He is a leader of the times. He has brought the Tianzu to the position of the first race in the world.


    Originally thought that the era of the Tianzu was Emperor Zun, but who could have thought that his son Tianzun''s light was not weak, even more dazzling than emperor Zun.


    This has broken the prediction that it is difficult to have two top powers in an era.


    You know, it is difficult to produce two strong men who dominate heaven and earth in an era, but the Tianzu has done it. Emperor Zun and Tianzun are juxtaposed in one era.


    This may be that Tianzu was too amazing. Therefore, it was envied by God. The era of Tianzu was not long, and it disappeared within 100000 years.


    This will more or less become the regret of history.


    The Tianzu did not return, and all forces in the Jiutian continent were ready to move. In addition, the Xuantian clan tried to conquer the Jiutian continent, so the Jiutian continent was even more chaotic.


    Now the four elders have found the trace of Tianzu. How can hengtianlong not be excited? He will never forget the glorious years when he fought with Tianzun.


    Now, he is old, and I''m afraid there is only a pool of hot blood left!


    The four elders said definitely, "yes, we can be sure, but this trace is only a flash in the pan, and then we can''t trace it!"


    Heng Tianlong said, "the coach told me that one day he would come to the nine day mainland again. It''s a pity that I''ve been waiting for so many years!"


    "He still didn''t show up!"


    "But it doesn''t hurt. Since there is a trace of Tianzu, we still have a chance, but the four uncles must not divulge it!"


    "We know"!


    The four nodded.


    Because once the news is leaked out, the born warrior of the Tianzu, or the descendants of the Tianzu, will be really dangerous. As long as the Tianzu is destroyed, the Jiutian continent will inevitably fall into the end of war.


    "Did you trace where this breath appeared?"


    Heng Tianlong asked again.


    The four said, "just three days in the middle school!"


    "What?"


    Heng Tianlong was also shocked. He appeared on his site. He didn''t know. He didn''t know what the Tianzu meant this time.


    Are you ready to return? Or other people''s conspiracy, all this, hengtianlong is a headache.


    He said, "then I''ll send someone to track down secretly to see if I can find out who the warrior of Tiantian family is!"


    The four nodded. They knew hengtianlong''s ambition. Hengtianlong might have planned to be king himself, but what were they taking into account.


    Maybe he didn''t forget the days when he followed the emperor!


    Therefore, in recent years, hengtianlong is still famous under the command of Tianzu. Although Tianlong family is not satisfied, because Tianzu has disappeared for so many years.


    Why do they have to be managed by the Tianzu? But hengtianlong has his own plan. When he does so, no one in the Tianlong family dares to say anything wrong.


    However, hengtianlong is very happy recently, because his daughter Tianlong knight has returned, so nothing is more happy than this.


    "Coach, coach, even my daughter is reincarnated. Why don''t you show up?"


    Heng Tianlong sighed.

 Chapter 880

    The next day, the training began.


    None of them were present. With Ye Qianzhong, there were ten people in total. Ten people were a team. They were also the contestants of the new moon Knights this time


    The conditions in all aspects are the top existence.


    Leave it to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, today is the day when our team starts training. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen!"


    "Therefore, today, you must obey me!"


    "Can you do it?"


    "Can do it!"


    The broken army and others promised loudly.


    This is what a soldier should have.


    Then ye Qianzhong smiled strangely, but when they saw Ye Qianzhong''s terrible smile, they knew that things would never be so simple.


    So this time, they were careful.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong started devil training next.


    They have never been trained like this, and this is the first time that they have been trained like this.


    Even breaking the army can''t bear it. You know, he is a strong man in the holy kingdom! Ye Qianzhong''s devil like training is really terrible.


    As for amber and flying dragon, I''ve been practicing lying down for a long time.


    The key is that ye Qianzhong trained the same as them, but they were shocked when they saw Ye Qianzhong''s calm appearance.


    The same training, why they are so weak, but ye Qianzhong is so strong, which is really worth reflecting.


    "Team, Captain! Do you usually train like this? "


    The flying dragon gasped for breath and asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, now it''s just a running in period for you. You have to increase your training another day!"


    "I wipe!"


    Feilong almost fainted.


    At this time, the army raised its own questions.


    "Captain! I don''t know what''s the use of such training? "


    "Yes, I agree!"


    "We still have two months to run. Should we do something else at this time! Such as the dignity law! "


    Amber said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "amber, are you the captain or am I the captain?"


    "You are!"


    Amber said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, since I''m the captain, I shouldn''t question my purpose!"


    "You, run a hundred laps around the field. Remember, if you dare to use your spiritual power, increase it ten times!"


    "No! They doubt it too! "


    Amber almost fainted.


    At this time, the broken army and the flying dragon looked at amber with gloating eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you run 200 laps!"


    "Why?"


    Two people are stupid. They are just innocent people. They even want to run.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "dare to question your boss''s arrangement for you, add another 100 laps!"


    "No, let''s run!"


    They had no choice but to run


    If you use spiritual power, it''s a small matter, but if you don''t use spiritual power, it''s a big problem.


    After a day of hard training, amber, Feilong and the army broke down directly.


    They did not expect that training should be so cruel.


    They want to quit now, but it is impossible to quit. They have to bite their teeth and continue to insist.


    The flying dragon knight asked, "did you mean to fix them?"


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong with funny eyes. Ye Qianzhong called them wronged. This time, he really didn''t mean to punish them.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "really not!"


    The Dragon Knight no longer doubted Ye Qianzhong.


    In this way, I trained day after day for a month.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that a month was enough. Therefore, after a month, these ten people could walk fast without spiritual power.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now you can release your spiritual power."


    For these nine people, including the Dragon Knight, they have suffered a lot in the past month. This is the devil''s month!


    Fortunately, the training was finally over. At this time, they released their spiritual power and were startled in an instant, because they found that their body method had been improved three times.


    Feilong, in particular, used to play body method, but he never thought that ye Qianchong''s body method training would be so effective.


    They used their own strength again, and their endurance and attack power have doubled. Now they know the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    Awesome, really awesome.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s so comfortable. It shouldn''t be the same when training the loser army before!"


    The flying dragon asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "really!"


    "No wonder it''s so fierce!"


    The broken army also praised.


    Amber had to take ye Qianzhong''s training method. Even strong men like them were effective. No wonder those knights were effective.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are all strong, so this physical training can be done in one month, and the remaining month is the top priority!"


    "Good!"


    They all looked forward to it. They didn''t know what method Ye Qianzhong would use to train them next. Although the training was very hard at that time, there was no doubt that the benefits of this training were really great later.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "from tomorrow, the next training is combat training!"


    "Where are you going to train?"


    The Dragon Knight asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to come. Really, isn''t there a restricted area in our new moon knights? Then train in this restricted area! "


    "No! That will kill people! "


    The flying dragon said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "Really?"


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I''m not sure!"


    The crowd turned their eyes and even ye Qianzhong was not sure whether they would be too harsh when they went to the restricted area for training. Everyone knows that the restricted area is a terrible place.


    On the third day of middle school, there is a mysterious restricted area. It is said that God died in this restricted area. In Jiutian mainland, the so-called God is the Tianzu.


    It is said that even the warriors of the Tianzu didn''t come back alive when they entered it. Therefore, the restricted area is called the place of burying gods.


    Now it is under the jurisdiction of the new moon knights, but the new moon knights and even the martial artists trained in the nine day mainland dare not enter the restricted area.


    Because it''s said to be a cursed place.


    Some people say that the reason why Tianzu declined was because of the curse in the restricted area, so Tianzu declined like this.


    Ye Qianzhong knew a lot about the forbidden area. Although he was not as divine as rumored, he did die a lot of Tianzu warriors.


    In that year, a squadron of Tianzu died in it.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know more secrets about Tianzu and himself, so he must go to that place.


    Of course, without determining whether there is danger, he will not let these nine people go deep into them and let them experience on the periphery.


    And I''m going into it to find out.


    Ye Qianzhong is really curious about the place where even the Tianzu will fall.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you experience in the periphery, I''m the one who wants to go deep into it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What?"


    They can''t believe looking at Ye Qianzhong. It''s too awesome! Ye Qianzhong wants to go deep into it.


    "You, you''re not kidding!"


    Said the army dryly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not a joker, so I''m definitely not joking!"


    "I don''t agree with you. It''s really dangerous there. My father told me that it''s a cursed place. You can''t go!"


    The Dragon Knight advised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. If I''m not sure, I won''t go. Just rest assured!"


    Several people still don''t agree that ye Qianzhong should go to such a dangerous place and go deep into it. In the periphery, there is danger, but they can deal with it.


    But if ye Qianzhong goes deep into it, they dare not even dream.


    "Well, needless to say, since I dare to go, I will be fully prepared!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Several people can only nod, but they admire Ye Qianzhong''s courage more and more.


    You know, that place is a special place to bury the gods! Compared with the gods of the heavenly family, they are far from it. I never thought that ye Qianchong would have such a great courage.


    Especially Tianlong knight, now she is more worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety, but she doesn''t know how to persuade Ye Qianzhong not to take risks.

 Chapter 881

    The next day, led by Ye Qianzhong, they came to the restricted area.


    This is the forbidden area. When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that this is a bottomless abyss. The bottomless abyss is very wide and its diameter is at least dozens of kilometers.


    It''s terrible to be so terrible.


    There are restricted areas within a hundred miles around, because coming here seems to be cursed and its strength is severely suppressed.


    Around the restricted area, there are jagged rocks, and from time to time, there is a sharp cry of fear from the inside, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    At this time, the breaking army asked, "do you really want to go in?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we''re all here. How can we not go in! Don''t go down into the abyss, just around the abyss! "


    Several people were speechless for a while. If they could, they didn''t even want to come around the abyss. There were too many terrible things here. The Tianlong family had the power to enter the abyss.


    But there''s no way to come back alive.


    One of the most feared is the eldest brother of hengtianlong! Zhan Tianlong.


    Zhan Tianlong is the strongest person in the Tianlong family except changtianlong. In those years, he wanted to crack the secret of the abyss and hell. Therefore, he went to the abyss alone.


    But he didn''t come out alive.


    You know, Zhan Tianlong is the strong one in Da Zun territory, not to mention in Jiutian continent, but also in the whole world.


    Even such a power has been hung up. They really don''t know what confidence Ye Qianzhong has to enter it.


    Ye Qianzhong''s confidence is the eye of the gods, and he is the warrior of the heavenly family.


    Of course, he dares to enter without these conditions.


    The reason why he dared to do so was entirely a call. He vaguely felt that this call was calling him forward, and he seemed to be under some magic.


    No one can stop himself.


    Then he said, "let''s go!"


    Nine people followed him closely.


    Sure enough, as soon as they entered the periphery of the restricted area, they found that their strength seemed unable to play normally or even move forward.


    Ye Qianzhong looked relaxed.


    Then they asked, "Captain, aren''t you affected?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, are you affected?"


    "Yes!"


    They said.


    At this time, they don''t know what secret Ye Qianzhong has, so that the curse here can''t affect him.


    It is said that this is the burial place of the heavenly gods of the heavenly family, that is, their burial place. Of course, this is just a legend.


    After all, even hengtianlong doesn''t know!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can you still move forward?"


    "It''s hard! But it''s not the time to be completely unable to move forward! "


    Amber said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, the goal has been achieved!"


    "For what purpose?"


    They asked curiously.


    "It''s time to test your willpower. If you pass this level, it''s time to test your method and combat power."


    "I intend to test this level in ten days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    ok They didn''t expect that the test would be so harsh, but at this time, they really didn''t know what to say.


    Because the test of Ye Qianzhong seems to be extremely boring, but after the test, they know that they are all of great use.


    The Dragon Knight said, "the soul burial pool is ahead!"


    "Where is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight said, "it''s a terrible place. It''s said that as long as you see the soul burial pool, your soul will be hooked away!"


    "So terrible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also surprised.


    The Tianlong Knight nodded. Then she took out the map. This is the map of the Tianlong family.


    It is said that Zhan Tianlong left it.


    "But it seems that we can''t get around the soul burial pool today!"


    Said the flying dragon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, today''s test is to make you advance another five kilometers! In any case, we must go ten kilometers around the abyss in ten days! "


    "I''ll go!"


    One after another, it seemed impossible for them to do so.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go to the soul burial pool to see if it''s really scary or legendary. If it''s really scary, I''ll remind you!"


    "No! It''s too dangerous to be alone. Let''s go with you! "


    Amber said.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. It was not his fear, but the experience of these people.


    In the afternoon, they finally arrived.


    Sure enough, there is a pool here. The pool is not big, almost three kilometers around at most, but it is like blood in the setting sun.


    The only difference is that the pool is clear and transparent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt a sweet song, which was winding and beautiful, but the lyrics were so terrible that ye Qianzhong was immediately moved.


    He asked, "did you hear the song?"


    "No! What''s the matter? "


    Several people asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I heard a strange song. Be careful!"


    He absorbed his concentration, but the magic of the song was so great that he couldn''t concentrate at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook his head violently and found that nine people had surrounded the pool, one by one as if they had lost their souls.


    Want to jump into the pool.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling and immediately released the light of the gods. When the light of the gods came out, ye Qianzhong shouted, "wake up!"


    His voice was like thunder, which was really terrible.


    Nine people woke up like a dream.


    They asked Ye Qianzhong, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just now you almost jumped into the pool as if you had lost your soul. I had to wake you up!"


    Suddenly, several people felt the horror.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what did you see just now?"


    "I saw you waving to me in the pool!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    "And you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I, we saw you waving to us in the pool!"


    The breaking army hesitated.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Feilong quickly agreed.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that these guys definitely have a story.


    So he said, "be honest!"


    "All right! I just saw some fairies taking a bath in the pool. They were laughing and waving to me! "


    Amber said in shame.


    Several people also nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see it. It turned out that this was a fairyland. He could turn into the person he wanted and let the queen lure him to kill him.


    However, the dreamland of the Tianlong knight makes Ye Qianzhong happy, because what the Tianlong Knight sees is himself.


    Then he said!:¡° It''s too dangerous! "


    "What did you see, captain?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong curiously


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really didn''t see anything, just heard the song!"


    The danger here exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. He walked into the soul burial pool and looked at it. In an instant, thousands of souls were crying in front of him.


    Want to pull yourself into the water.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to escape from this picture, but thousands of hands inside have grabbed his neck. He wants to escape, but he can''t.


    At this time, a powerful big hand grabbed him and dragged him up. Ye Qianzhong regained consciousness. The man who pulled him was breaking the army.


    Ye Qianchong gasped heavily.


    Then they asked, "Captain, what do you see?"


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s moving face, he said, "seeing thousands of struggling souls, he wants to drag me into the water. Indeed, it is a soul burial pool, a place for burying souls!"


    Just then, a beautiful song lingered in his ear again.


    But the song turned into a woman''s voice in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, get out of here with your people. You can''t come here. Just now it''s just a lesson for you. Don''t challenge my dignity!"


    "Who are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Several people were startled by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Captain, who are you talking to again?"


    Amber asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that song is talking to me. Let me take you out of here. She''s warning us!"


    "No!"


    Several people took a breath, although they didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong could communicate with here.


    But when they heard the conversation, they were startled.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Ye Qian talks with this voice again.


    "You will end badly if you don''t die!"


    The voice said.

 Chapter 882

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m also from Tianzu. Since this is the burial place of Tianzu, why can''t I come!"


    "If you''re not from the heavenly family, you''ll be dead just now!"


    The voice said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I must go and see what happened! No one can stop me unless I die! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    The voice said, "OK! Since you want to know, you can only come in. They must quit! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to them, "go out first! The next road is mine! "


    "Ah!"


    Several people looked at Ye Qianzhong in surprise.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go to practice Dharma determination and combat first, and then strengthen training after I come out!"


    "You can''t go. It''s too dangerous to be alone!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    She is worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m sure. Besides, she won''t kill me!"


    "Good!"


    Tianlong Knight knows that they go with Ye Qianzhong, so it is definitely a burden on Ye Qianzhong, in order not to add to Ye Qianzhong''s burden.


    They left the restricted area.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the only one now. I can show up and see you!"


    "I''m dead, how can I show up"!


    The voice said coldly.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "why do you have the eyes of my heavenly family! Also, since you are a descendant of the heavenly family, tell me, where are you from? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t tell you this! This bead comes to me voluntarily. It enters my body and I can''t take it out! "


    "As for me, I come from a very weak world, but no one has the same blood as me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He can only explain in this way, otherwise, he really can''t explain.


    The voice said, "there are two special forces in you, one from my mother! Where does a more ancient power come from? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "chaotic ancestor!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong didn''t see the figure, he was sure that the figure was surprised.


    At this time, the figure said to him, "I see! It seems that you are the descendant of my brother! "


    "Your brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    She said, "my brother is the God!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    But she said, "but my brother has no descendants!"


    Ye Qianzhong was confused by her.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I really want to know about Tianzu and who the extradited person is?"


    This is the answer Ye Qianzhong needs to know.


    The voice said, "I can''t spend too much time talking with you here. Come to the abyss!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head and continued on his way.


    Before long, he had come to the abyss. The abyss was so huge that he had never seen such a group of tombs.


    Because it''s so special.


    Here, ye Qianzhong saw many bones.


    He jumped down the abyss without hesitation.


    In the abyss, I don''t know how long it took before he suddenly woke up.


    Only to find that their own has reached the bottom of the abyss.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw a corpse hanging in the air.


    Suddenly, he was startled.


    At this time, the voice said, "don''t be afraid. These people want to make an idea of our heavenly family, so they are hung here!"


    "As punishment!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw an eye-catching body. He dared to confirm that it was Zhan Tianlong, not for anything else. Only because of the clothes, the highest level Knight officer of the Tianlong family was qualified to wear.


    It''s really surprising that Zhan Tianlong died here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at those huge coffins standing in the air.


    This is the tombs of the Tian family.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is your coffin?"


    "In the upper left, entrance 10!"


    The voice said.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately and opened the coffin. Only then did he find that a beautiful woman was showing in front of him. Her face was really broken. Even after so many years, her body was still not corrupted.


    Her face glowed and her city fell in love with the country, as if she had just fallen asleep.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to reach up and feel each other''s temperature, but the voice sounded again¡®


    "Don''t touch me! Cause the corpse to change, you can''t get out of here alive! "


    "No, 1 it will also cause corpse change!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was so mysterious.


    The voice said, "of course, I only have a remnant soul. The body can''t be controlled by me!"


    Ye Qian nodded emphatically. This woman must have been a peerless strong man before she died. There''s no way. Tianzu really doesn''t have a weak man, except for herself.


    After all, he is still growing up, so it is normal that he is very weak.


    The voice said, "what do you mean by extradition?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s the person who arranged my way. He arranged a lot of people to help me lead the way and guide me forward. Even he arranged for me to get the eye of destruction!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    He didn''t know what the man meant and kept arranging for him to move forward.


    The voice said, "are you really my brother''s reincarnation!"


    "Your brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s my brother. My brother is the emperor of heaven. He is powerful and frightens the world. No one will obey him! His strength is very strong! "


    "Because he has the blood against heaven and the body of the heavenly family, he has obtained the first treasure in heaven and earth, the eye of destroying the world! In an era, only one person can become the strongest in the world, but he did. Under my father''s aura, he still rose. "


    "Even his aura is sharper than my father!"


    "It''s a pity that our Tianzu is too powerful, so even the sky should be jealous!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very curious. He said, "you are brothers and sisters. Why does the Heavenly Master have the blood against the sky, but you don''t?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong couldn''t figure out. He almost wanted to break his scalp.


    The voice said, "because I''m not from heaven!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s question came. He was originally a man with high IQ, but at this moment, he was also defeated because he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of this woman.


    The woman said, "I''m the one adopted by my father!"


    "But my father and even the whole Tianzu regard me as their own family. Therefore, Tianzu is my home. Even if I die, I will still be buried in the burial area of Tianzu and have the same status as others of Tianzu!"


    I see. It''s not a brother and sister. Ye Qianzhong thought it was a brother and sister.


    That makes sense.


    He asked, "where is Tianzu?"


    The woman said, "I went to a place far away, where I don''t even know. The Tianzu was cursed by the heaven, so they went to the world where the rebels are!"


    "Heaven is the supreme existence, but those who oppose heaven dare to oppose heaven! Only by going to that place can we escape the pursuit of heaven! "


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. Even the Tianzu, the first race in the world at that time, wants to escape. This enemy is too strong!


    Even if the emperor falls, there is still an awesome emperor! There are two great powers in a family at the same time, which can''t be covered.


    Then the enemy is too strong!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is there an era for Tianzu to make a comeback?"


    "Yes! I believe it will! Tianzun falls into reincarnation, but whether it is true reincarnation or has fallen out, I don''t know "!


    The woman''s voice is a little gloomy.


    After all, reincarnation is just a legend. There are so many great powers in ancient times. How many people really reincarnate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "who is the enemy of Tianzu?"


    "A race that dominates all ages. This race regards all things in the world as its own chessboard!"


    The woman said


    Ye Qianzhong was moved to think about how terrible it must be to be called the race of heaven.


    "Did the emperor die in battle or did he fall into reincarnation?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Died in the war, and then fell into reincarnation by our heavenly family with the supreme secret method. You never know the strength of this race. It was just a blow at that time!"


    "One blow will seriously injure Tianzun!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fainted. Indeed, he was an awesome race. Wrong, he was a very awesome race. With one blow, he seriously injured the Tianzun, the world''s first fierce man.

 Chapter 883

    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how powerful this race is. Is it the fatalistic enemy of chaos and Hongmeng?


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I had a dialogue with the obsession of chaotic ancestor. He said that he and Hongmeng ancestor failed!"


    "Can we say that this race is their opponent!"


    Women move.


    She said, "that''s the strong in the ancient times. They are in the same period. Perhaps this race is the enemy of their destiny!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "did Tianzu fall into reincarnation after serious injury?"


    "Yes!"


    Said the woman.


    Ye Qianchong summoned up his courage and asked, "do you think I could be the God?"


    "Bah!"


    There was such a sound in the dark.


    Ye Qianzhong has 10000 Cao NIMA in his heart. He has seen those who hit people. He has never seen such a hit. At least he is also a super genius!


    "Not you! Because you are too weak! "


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong stopped talking. If he was afraid of being hit again, his young heart would be uncomfortable.


    The woman said, "if he is after reincarnation, then everything should be remembered!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong answered. Just then, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many people were killed or injured after the war between Tianzu and that race?"


    The woman said, "I don''t know how many people were killed or injured in that race, but what I know is that Tianzu was almost wiped out! Even I died in that battle! "


    She had to admit the reality.


    "Then the Tianzu had to leave the Jiutian mainland to find shelter for those against the sky!"


    That''s what happened.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "will you recover?"


    "No!"


    It''s also a pity. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if a woman recovers, she must be a stunning figure of the times.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what did you mean by the song you sang before?"


    "That''s my brother, Tianzun''s favorite song!"


    The woman said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what was your name when you were alive?"


    "You ask too much!"


    The woman opened her mouth and scolded


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He was just curious.


    The woman said, "Ruochen fairy!"


    Although she hated so many problems of Ye Qianzhong, she told ye Qianzhong her name at this time.


    Ruochen fairy?


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have heard of it, but it was a long time ago.


    Just then, the woman''s coffin plate moved. Ye Qianzhong was depressed. 1 he didn''t speak ill of the woman. He couldn''t even cover the coffin plate.


    "Your coffin board has moved!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Your coffin board has just moved. Your whole family''s coffin board has moved!"


    The woman scolded.


    "It''s true!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also speechless. Can you speak well? When the woman saw it, it was bad in an instant.


    She was shocked and said, "go, my body is out of my control and has changed!"


    "Then I''ll kill her!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "With your little holy master, you are not her opponent!"


    "I wipe! Even the body is so fierce! "


    Ye Qianzhong was really shocked. Sure enough, at this time, the woman''s body was furious and ran to Ye Qianzhong to bite.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qianda drank and was ready to use his supreme strength to shake the corpse,.


    However, the next moment, the body bombarded, and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    He spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood stained the body, and the body became more angry.


    "Help me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy struggle way.


    Ruochen fairy integrates her soul into the corpse, but the corpse already has her own simple will, and she can''t control it at all.


    The corpse moved again. Although it was just a simple attack, ye Qianzhong really couldn''t hold on, so he was defeated again soon.


    This time, ye Qianzhong finally knew what humiliation was. He thought he was strong, but now he can''t even beat a corpse.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy''s soul is trying to influence this corpse, but the corpse is too powerful for Ruochen fairy.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Qianzhong found an iron chain, which wrapped around the body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "I burned you!"


    "No!"


    The woman shouted


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t agree. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. At this time, the power of the body shook him away.


    After that, the iron chain he wound was torn open by the body.


    Ye Qianchong''s cold sweat flows together. This iron chain is not an ordinary iron chain, but a dark iron chain in the iceberg for thousands of years! It won''t trap the body.


    The body came and punched Ye Qianzhong directly.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong screamed repeatedly.


    "You go, I''ll hold her!"!;


    The woman''s voice said.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "I can''t go. Since she''s so strong, I''ll die with her!"


    Ye Qianzhong was moved. This time, the wordless heavenly book in his body was shining with a Scripture. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately recited the Scripture.


    Ruochen fairy was startled. She never thought that ye Qianzhong had a wordless heavenly book. After all, wordless heavenly book is one of the four magic weapons of the heavenly family.


    The scriptures of the wordless heavenly Book radiated endless light, bound the body one by one, and bound the body.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what should I do now?"


    At this time, he was foolish, because it seemed that these scriptures could not trap the body. At this time, ye Qianzhong had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    If we still can''t find a way to deal with it, then waiting for him is falling.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong was anxious.


    At this time, the woman said, "go!"


    Because she can''t control the body.


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the soul refining Treasure Book of the soul family.


    He said, "I''ll send you into your body, and then control the body and make it your own body"!


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been dead for so many years. There are only some residual souls left. I can''t control them at all. Even if I can control them, my three souls and seven souls are incomplete."


    It will only form more terrible demons.


    Ruochen fairy didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s idea would be so bold, but it couldn''t succeed at all.


    So she is persuading Ye Qianzhong to go.


    But ye Qianzhong thinks that there is a treasure book of soul refining. Maybe you can try it.


    At this time, he said, "listen to me, you must be right!"


    "Go!"


    He took out the soul refining treasure book. After seeing the soul refining treasure book, Ruochen was foolish again.


    Ye Qianzhong''s wordless heavenly book is enough to shock her. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong still has a soul refining treasure book, which is a great existence.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "are you from the soul family?"


    "No, it''s just something related to the soul clan! The two descendants of the soul clan are my wife. Therefore, I have learned a lot about the secrets of the soul clan! "


    Ruochen fairy was shocked. At this time, she knew that maybe she could really listen to Ye Qianzhong and try.


    Therefore, her soul went out and came to her body. Trapped by the wordless heavenly book, ye Qianzhong began to refine the soul refining Scripture.


    In the soul refining treasure book, the Ancient Soul Art was displayed and began to merge with the corpse.


    The body is struggling angrily. After all, she has her own simple wisdom. Of course, it is impossible to integrate the soul of Ruochen fairy.


    At this time, the dust fairy said, "don''t resist any more, because you and I are in the same vein. Anyone who occupies the owner of the body can!"


    But the body gave out a sharp scream. She screamed, "you have left your body, you are no longer my master!"


    "My body should be under my control!"


    If the dust fairy said, "that''s all, but without me, you''re just a walking corpse without even a soul!"


    "Cooperation with me is the best way!"


    "No way!"


    Her body is struggling and resisting. She doesn''t want Ruochen to succeed at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "hurry up! I can''t support it! "


    Ye Qianzhong was already exhausted. He was completely supported by his own will. To his distress, Ruochen fairy was negotiating with her body.


    What else can he say!


    Seeing that she could not hold on, Ruochen fairy said, "are you sure you don''t integrate with me?"


    The body seemed to be silent. After a long silence, her body said, "OK! I blend with you¡°


    At this time, she did not resist again.


    Ruochen fairy''s soul entered it, but at this time, her body laughed wildly: "as long as I swallow your soul, I can become a complete person!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    If the dust fairy is desperate, the reason why her residual soul is still alive is to wait for the emperor to come back from the world of mortals


    Unexpectedly, she was deceived by a conspiracy.

 Chapter 884

    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "how can I let you succeed! You despicable fellow, wait to die! "


    Ye Qianzhong chased the past, and the three roamed in the vast sea of souls.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong separated and chased, trying to rescue the soul of Ruochen fairy, but her soul seems to have been taken away and is being taken to the other side of the soul sea.


    As long as he reaches the other side, even if ye Qianzhong tries his best, he can''t save the soul of Ruochen fairy. This is the reality.


    Because at that point, it has taken shape.


    At this time, the will of the body said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, don''t waste your efforts, because it''s impossible to succeed!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "in my world, there is no saying that success is impossible. As long as I don''t get to the last step, I won''t give up!"


    "Like, too like!"


    Ruochen fairy''s soul felt that ye Qianzhong was too similar to a person. That person slept with the God of that year, and even his tone was so similar.


    Make her wonder if this is the same person.


    Can it be said that the blessed one finally succeeded in reincarnation? If so, she was really happy. Even if her soul was swallowed, at least she waited.


    The body''s will shouted, "since you want to die, then I will make you!"


    She rushed to attack ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianchong vomited blood, and even his soul was about to break.


    But he didn''t give up.


    At this time, the soul of Ruochen fairy cried, "don''t come here. It''s too dangerous. Get back quickly! I believe you are the God! "


    At this moment, even if she didn''t like Ye Qianzhong, she believed that ye Qianzhong was the God.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I broke the disaster, so I must bear the disaster!"


    Even at the risk of tearing his soul, ye Qianzhong still rushed up, and he gathered an invincible momentum.


    The will of the corpse is still attacking his soul. As long as the soul is broken, everything is over.


    But just at this time, ye Qianzhong showed his domineering spirit of never giving up, which matched his will. However, there was a crack in his soul.


    Ruochen fairy is worried, but at this time, she can''t help Ye Qianzhong, because this belongs to her soul world.


    Her soul world, originally everything is her master, but with the doping of this will, she can''t be the master.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up quickly.


    At this time, he shouted, "you''re not human. You don''t know what human feelings are!"


    "You are a walking corpse. Even if you become a man, it will harm the existence of the world. Therefore, you are not qualified to be an adult!"


    "Go back where you come from"!


    Ye Qianzhong refined the soul refining Scripture for the sacrifice.


    But the will smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not a soul, so your profound soul skill is of no use to me!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong displays the highest soul treasure.


    This will seems to be collapsing. This will feels bad, so she gives up attacking Ye Qianzhong


    But drag the soul of Ruochen fairy to the other side of the abyss. At that step, even ye Qianzhong will be integrated by her.


    Of course, she hates Ye Qianzhong very much, so she doesn''t want to take ye Qianzhong with her, because her soul can only be a woman.


    But ye Qianzhong has been following closely.


    Therefore, she shouted, "do you think I really have no way to take you?"


    "You''d better not force me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not forcing you, but asking you to let go of her soul. It''s so simple. You''d better not force something that doesn''t belong to you!"


    "Forcing will only embarrass you!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong, but the soul shouted, "then why do you forcibly integrate me into her soul? Her era has passed. Does all this belong to her?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Yes, he was speechless, because all this seems to have some truth.


    But at this time, Ruochen fairy said, "yes, my time has passed, but this body needs me, because only I can show her most valuable side!"


    "Most valuable? You are just a vase! "


    "I am your will. How can I not know everything about you? You are just a woman who likes to show off to the emperor!"


    "Is that your value?"


    "Shut up!"


    Ruochen fairy was angry, because ye Qianzhong might be the reincarnation of the emperor. At this time, it really embarrassed her to say such words.


    But ye Qianzhong heard it. If this occasion is not serious, ye Qianzhong is about to laugh.


    Women''s quarrels are always unreasonable.


    "What? Am I wrong? On the surface, he regards Tianzun as his brother, but in fact! The more you like Tianzun, but Tianzun doesn''t like you! "


    "This is what you call value!"


    "In the end, it''s not the Lord in order to save you and save your soul. You think the Lord will die!"


    The will scolded Ruochen angrily.


    At this moment, Ruochen fairy was angry. She had never been so angry, so her soul began to resist.


    "You think you can change everything by resisting! You can''t think of it! "


    She shouted at Ruochen fairy.


    But at this time, Ruochen fairy had to fight, because she was about to reach the end.


    She shouted, "even if he doesn''t like me, I''ll wait for him to come back. You don''t know love! True love is not necessarily your love, but my wish! "


    "For me, as long as I can guard beside him, that''s enough!"


    Ruochen scolded angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong found that the more angry the Ruochen fairy was, the happier the will was.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t fall into her scheme. What she wants is your anger!"


    Just now, if it were not for the anger of Ruochen fairy, this will would not say so many extreme words!


    But the will shouted, "it''s too late, boy, go to hell first! The guy in the way! "


    At this time, a force bombarded Ye Qianzhong''s soul, and his soul immediately flew away.


    "No"!


    Ruochen fairy knew that this time leaf Qianzhong was more or less bad, so at this moment, Ruochen fairy cried.


    If ye Qianzhong is really a Heavenly God, she has dragged Ye Qianzhong back twice.


    It tastes bad.


    But at this time, an extremely strong force attacked. Wrong, it should be an extremely strong light. The light was so strong that it shone down.


    Ye Qianzhong urged the eyes of the gods. In all kinds of helplessness, he had to choose to urge the eyes of the gods. It is said that the eyes of the gods are the only spiritual weapon that can fight against the race calling itself heaven.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong urged the eyes of the gods to play its role.


    "Destroy whose eyes!"


    Ruochen fairy was shocked, because only Tianzun could urge the eye of destruction, but on the eve of the war between Tianzun and that race!


    The eye of annihilation was lost, so it was defeated in a mess in the end, but there is no doubt that in addition to the emperor, even the emperor can''t urge the eye of annihilation.


    The will also made a cry of fear. Of course, she knew the legend of the eye of destruction. Therefore, at this time, the will was also afraid.


    From the point of view that ye Qianzhong can easily urge the eyes of the world, Ruochen fairy has determined that ye Qianzhong is the God. Wrong, it should be the reincarnation of the God.


    Because ye Qianzhong is the one she is waiting for


    But her heart is full of sympathy for the Heavenly Master. In those years, he shocked nine days. Who dares not to follow, but now she returns with such a gesture.


    The strength is too weak. At this time, Ruochen fairy has a firm belief that she will grow up with Ye Qianzhong.


    This is her only wish. As for defeating that race, she is just a woman. Even the heavenly deities across nine days and ten places are defeated by one move. Even if she is trying, she can''t fight at all.


    But in this life, she has to accompany Tianzun through the most difficult times. She is reborn, and Tianzun is reborn. Therefore, her soul has changed at this time.

 Chapter 885

    At this time, Ruochen fairy''s soul began to repair. Originally, she had only one incomplete soul, but at this time, it seemed that her soul was improving.


    In this soul world, the initiative is slowly taking back.


    When she saw this scene, her body''s will began to fear and fear.


    I never thought that the soul of Ruochen fairy would heal slowly.


    She wants to fight against Ye Qianzhong''s light of extinction and prevent Ruochen from controlling the soul world, but all this seems hopeless.


    At this best moment, ye Qianzhong urged the light of extinction.


    The will dissipated gradually¡®


    Finally, Ruochen fairy got the control of her soul. At this time, she was going to destroy her will, but at the most critical moment, she stopped.


    She said, "you are innocent, let you integrate with me!"


    "Go away, I never need it!"


    The will curse.


    But Ruochen fairy fused with this irresistible will.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly launched the soul world of Ruochen fairy. If he doesn''t quit, his soul will heal in a short time.


    At that time, even he will become part of the memory of Ruochen fairy.


    When the soul came to the outside world, ye Qianzhong withdrew the wordless heavenly book, directly used the soul refining treasure book and began to integrate.


    When all this was integrated, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    All this is really not easy.


    Having run out of oil, he fainted directly.


    When he woke up, he found that a beautiful shadow was standing in front of him and taking care of him. This beautiful shadow was what he saw from the coffin.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy said, "why, after my resurrection, are you strange?"


    "No, I just think you are more beautiful than I thought!"


    "Poor mouth!"


    Ruochen fairy blushed and said


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you, I have recovered!"


    "You''re welcome, ha ha ha!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "I need some time to recover my strength!"


    "What is your peak strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    He wanted to know the peak strength of Ruochen fairy, because he couldn''t even beat Ruochen fairy''s body.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "the big four!"


    "No! I''m afraid Tianzun has no such strength! "


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    If the dust fairy gave ye Qianchong a white look, Tianzun was the peerless strong man of Dazun Jiuchong. Even at the last moment, he had broken through the restriction of Dazun.


    Even if there is no breakthrough, in the realm of Da Zun, no one is his opponent. If we continue to break through, we will be the realm of Hongmeng and chaos.


    But isn''t God himself? Ruochen fairy smiled.


    She said, "how possible! Da Zun state is a state that is difficult to break through. I have stayed in this state for 30000 years without any progress! "


    "You will know later that Da Zunjing doesn''t need to look up!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the realm of hengtianlong!?


    This is what ye Qianzhong needs to know.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "he was in Dazun Wuzhong, but after so many years, he should have broken through Liuzhong, but he will never reach Qizhong!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    "Because this realm is difficult to break through! If you want to break through the seven fold, talent and effort are not enough. As for the eight fold, it can stabilize the state of the first strong in the world. "


    "At most one person can reach this realm in an era! Occasionally someone will reach jiuzhong, but there is only one person in an era! "


    "Even if it is hengtianlong, Liuzhong is his limit!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it was so difficult to break through the realm of Da Zun, but it''s also true. Who called Zun in ancient times wants to be the first person in ancient times.


    It''s really hard.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy said to him, "don''t be discouraged, because this is the realm you have reached, and even you have stepped out of the nine threshold!"


    "Therefore, in this life, you must surpass Da Zun!"


    This is the encouragement of Ruochen fairy to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you also think I am the reincarnation of the emperor?"


    "Yes, because you have a wordless heavenly book, which can urge the light of annihilation. At the same time, you have the same blood against the sky and the blood of the heavenly family as the emperor!"


    "So, in the future, you must be respected!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s blood was boiling


    At this time, he asked Ruochen fairy, "I really want to know why that race is called Tianzu, and Tianzu is also called Tianzu!"


    The fairy Ruochen said, "that''s because of your father! That is the emperor! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that this is not simple. Is there any mystery.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "because your father is from that race!"


    "I''ll go! So fierce! "


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    "He came from that race, because he was loved by the people of your mother''s rebellious race, so he was not allowed by that race and came to the world!"


    "Just because that race saw your growth, you will threaten them, so they did it!"


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that there were so many mysteries in it.


    At this time, he asked Ruochen fairy, "is there any other world outside the vast world?"


    "I don''t know, but every era, every super race, they won''t rule the world for long, up to 90000 years!"


    "Because some people don''t want the world to threaten them, it should be said that they want to rule the world. Once there is a race that threatens their existence, they will be destroyed!"


    "The Xuantian clan has ruled for nearly 90000 years. Their destruction will happen sooner or later!"


    Ruochen fairy said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Do you know Xuantian clan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    If the dust fairy said, "I know, because the Tianzu left, it gave them the opportunity to rise. Xuantian Dazun, the head of Xuantian clan, is a peerless strong man who has grown to Dazun eight!"


    She told ye Qianzhong all this.


    Ye Qianzhong heard clearly.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "when my strength recovers, I''ll come to you! Don''t take the words of that will to heart! "


    At this point, Ruochen fairy''s face became more red.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "hahaha, of course I won''t take it to heart!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong really wants to scold the emperor of that year. Such a great beauty doesn''t want to. How obsessed with martial arts!


    Forget it, it''s none of his business anyway, so he doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    Just then, the coffins were trembling.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy hurriedly said, "uncles and uncles, you have been dead for so many years, so don''t come out to join the fun!"


    "Besides, he is a God. You must not be against him. As he said, your time has passed!"


    "I hope you can calm down!"


    After being said by Ruochen fairy, these coffins calmed down. Ye Qianzhong just felt the pressure of suffocation.


    It was as if the great men in these coffins were going to take away themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "They are all strong people who have died for many years. This is their sleeping place, so they don''t allow outsiders to disturb them!"


    "But when I said your identity, they were quiet!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what if an outsider?"


    "Will be torn apart by them!"


    Ruochen fairy said coldly.


    "What about a strong man like hengtianlong?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    "I''m still dying! Because many of you, who are sleeping big people, are great seven powerful people. Unless the eternal power of the earth comes that day, it won''t fall! "


    It was so terrible that ye Qianzhong knew that Zhan Tianlong died unjustly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what did Zhan Tianlong do?"


    He wanted to know what the Tianlong family was trying to do.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "he wants to get the wordless heavenly book!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that wordless Tianshu would be so popular.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "the three families, in the era of the disappearance of Tianzu, are ostensibly loyal. In fact, they are no longer the families of the year. Don''t expose your identity!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded heavily.

 Chapter 886

    "Zhan Tianlong came here just for one thing, that is wordless heavenly book!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong had long suspected that the three families had begun to change. After all, without the guard of Tianzu, they all began to have their own thoughts.


    Ruochen fairy sends Ye Qianzhong away.


    But just then, Ruochen fairy suddenly hugged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was completely overwhelmed.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "promise me, you must live well!"


    "Well"!


    Ye Qian said, he must live! For the grand plan in his heart and for his family, he must live.


    There is also the eternal enemy in the future. If his previous life was really a Heavenly God, he must take revenge. In the previous life, he was defeated by the enemy.


    In this life, he must rise up and see if the other party can beat him with one move.


    Then Ruochen fairy is very reluctant to give up. It seems that she is infatuated with Tianzun.


    After ye Qianzhong came back, the team was waiting outside.


    At this time, they were very happy to see ye Qianzhong return.


    "Oh, my God! You''re all right! "


    "Came out of it alive!"


    Amber said in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed. Can he talk! It means that it''s normal to die in it. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say to these wonderful teammates!


    It''s suffering anyway!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I didn''t go deep into it because it was too dangerous, so I turned back half the way!"


    He will never tell the secret inside.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said to him, "just come back. If you don''t come back before dawn, I''ll go in and find you myself."


    "Fool, what can I do for you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Qianzhong began to discuss the battle with them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "for the candidates this year, the new moon Knights only have our team, which shoulders the mission and responsibility!"


    "So, this time, we only allow success, not failure!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s tone.


    "Well! But this time we are very competitive! "


    The breaking army said.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "the constant moon knights are led by Tianjiao knights. He is a terrible man, but they are not our biggest threat!"


    Ye Qianzhong has his own confidence. Although Tianjiao knights are strong and have great pressure on them, ye Qianzhong knows that the real pressure is more than that.


    Feilong said: "the Lingyue knights are led by Aotian knights. The strength of Aotian knights is also very strong, almost like Tianjiao Knights!"


    "But the real threat is the Dragon Knight map!"


    A group of people took a breath.


    Yes, the Tianlong knights are their biggest threat. The Tianlong knights are the direct Knights of the Tianlong family.


    The Tianlong Knight should belong to the Tianlong Knight order, but because of Ye Qianzhong, she joined the new moon Knight order.


    The Tianlong Knight said, "yes, the overall strength of the Tianlong knight regiment is very strong. It can even be said that no one is their opponent in this election!"


    This is also what the Dragon Knight is worried about.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what are the strong men of the Tianlong Knights!"


    The Dragon Knight said, "war dragon knight, crazy Dragon Knight!"


    "Among them, the dragon warrior is the son of my uncle standing Tianlong. He is very arrogant and arrogant! But his strength is very strong! "


    "Because he is most qualified to achieve my uncle''s achievements!"


    "As for the Dragon Knight, he is my eldest brother. His strength is even more terrible. It can be said that he is the first young generation of the Tianlong family!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    Several people took a breath. Sure enough, this was their biggest enemy.


    The Tianlong Knight said again, "although the war dragon knight is arrogant, he listens to a person. This person is my big brother, the crazy Dragon Knight!"


    "How is your relationship with your big brother? Maybe we can persuade them not to target us! "


    At this time, the flying dragon began; Climb the relationship.


    The Tianlong Knight shook his head and said, "you know my situation. In my Tianlong family, except my father, others regard me as an alien!"


    "If it weren''t for my father, they would crowd me out! This is a good opportunity for the dragon knight. He will never miss this opportunity! "


    The Dragon Knight told them his helplessness.


    A group of people burst into tears. It seems that they can''t pass the relationship level. Now they can only rely on their strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Although the competition pressure is great, I still hope that we can get the position in the strength test! Each of their Knights has three teams! "


    "And we only have one team. For us, we are both sad and happy!"


    Indeed, because they have less burden, it is more convenient to take action, but this is only one reason. Another reason is that they have to face more people.


    These three parties may all aim at them and kick them out first!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at several people with dignified faces, and then said, "don''t worry, as long as we unite as one, even if anyone wants to bite us, it will pay double the price!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded in unity.


    ¡­¡­


    Time seems like a dream. Today, the knight is long.


    Because he wants to lead these ten people to the election.


    The knight said, "although the glory and mission of our new moon Knights depend on you, do everything according to your ability!"


    "Good"!


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    They came to the trial battlefield of Lingyue knights.


    It has to be said that today''s knights can''t hang on their faces, because only ten of them participated, and 30 of the other three Knights participated.


    At this time, the chief Knight of Hengyue said to him, "brother crescent, is there no one in your knights? Only ten people were sent to attend? "


    "Yes! Although your new moon Knights have always been the lowest in the past, at least enough people should be gathered! "


    "After all, I don''t want to. In the future, the battlefield only belongs to our three Knights!"


    The Dragon Knight opened his mouth and sneered.


    Although Knight Ling Yue didn''t speak, his expression already represented everything.


    I saw the knight''s face unchanged. "This time, we only take the number of elite people to join us. Only ten people, but these ten people will definitely get a face for my crescent knights."


    He was also so helpless that he said so absolutely!


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see! "


    The Dragon Knight smiled.


    The four knights are the main fighting force of the Tianlong family, but the four knights are not united at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the representatives of the major knights.


    It''s all holy kingdom.


    Tianjiao knights, Aotian knights, war Dragon Knights and crazy Dragon Knights are all strong in the holy Kingdom, and their pressure is not great.


    The only thing on their side is to break the army, but breaking the army is definitely not the opponent of these top talents.


    Although he has experienced and broken through the half step holy King realm, he is not a real strong man in holy King realm, and his pressure is not great.


    Because he doesn''t have enough strength to crush his opponent.


    As for others, their strength is almost the same. Through Ye Qianzhong''s layer by layer analysis, this is simply a war without a chance of victory.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "in that case, let''s take out some color heads!"


    "Which team gets the first place, then he can get my secret method!"


    He took out the secret method. It was Tianlong fighting boxing!


    This is the fist Manual of the Tianlong family. It is the fist technique created by hengtianlong in those years. It is quite awesome. If the secret technique is also graded, Tianlong fighting boxing already belongs to the prefecture level skill.


    This colorful head is not big, but ye Qianzhong has no interest.


    "Sure enough, I''ll take out this real yuan bead!"


    Ling Yue Knight said.


    The whole audience took another breath, and Zhenyuan beads were willing. You know, Zhenyuan beads are used by martial artists to calm down.


    If you often take zhenyuanzhu with you, you won''t go crazy.


    This is the horror of zhenyuanzhu.


    Ye Qianzhong was interested, because it was a bead that could eliminate the killing spirit. He was reluctantly interested, not that these things were bad.


    But because all the things he harbors are against the sky, it''s normal for him to look down on them.


    At this time, the knight of Hengyue said, "you all take out such a good baby. My baby is a little shabby!"


    He took out his things immediately!


    It turned out to be a meteorite.


    He said, "this meteorite iron comes from heaven. Even the sharpest sword can''t cut it off or refine it."


    "That''s no use at all!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    Yes, it can''t be refined or cut off. What''s the use of coming!


    But the knight of the eternal Moon said, "this is only a superficial phenomenon, because there is an ancient energy in this meteorite!"


    "If you have the opportunity to develop it, you will benefit immensely!"


    People are looking forward to him, but even he can''t develop it, so most of the others hold it!


    Although people didn''t like this treasure, ye Qianzhong became interested. He also felt a wave of energy in the meteorite iron


    No, it''s murderous. The strongest murderous spirit in the world. Ye Qianzhong can feel it because of the supreme magic sword.


    He knows that as long as he integrates into the strongest murderous spirit, the supreme magic sword is a real killing sword.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is more interested in this thing. It seems that he will win anyway, because this thing is what he craves most.


    At this time, the three Knights all looked at the new moon knight.


    Their meaning is very simple, that is to ask the new moon knight to take out something equal to them. If not, it should at least be on the table.


    The new moon Knight said, "I think the value of this thing will not weaken your things!"


    He took out a sword.


    Suddenly, the audience was shocked. They didn''t expect that the new moon knight took it out. one


    This is a knight''s sword symbolizing his status!


    If they fail this time, the new moon Knight will lose the qualification to guide the new moon knights.


    This chip is not heavy.


    "Father, no!"


    Amber said quickly.


    Several other people also repeatedly reminded.


    Only Ye Qianzhong didn''t remind.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Tiange knight, I bet all my wealth on you!"


    "You look up to me too much!"


    Ye Qianzhong said bitterly.


    But the knight said, "I believe you can create miracles, so I dare bet!"


    Ye Qian said, "OK, I will try my best, whether for me or for the new moon Knights!"


    "Yes!"


    The knight nodded to him.


    The rest dare not persuade, because the knight and ye Qianzhong have made up their mind.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "yes, yes, the new moon knight. I don''t know where you have the confidence to hand over such important things."


    "Confidence comes from the heart, from the intuitive feeling!"


    The new moon Knight said calmly.


    "Although this thing is very valuable, the new moon knights are too weak. If we take over, it will drag down our hind legs!"


    Said the knight of the eternal moon.


    "That''s right!"


    Ling Yue Knight also said.


    Ye Qianzhong and others are angry. This is completely humiliating the new moon Knights!


    But the knight stopped their anger.


    The knight said, "if one of the three of you wins the first place, we''ll be sent by him in the future!"


    In other words, it means to bow your head.


    Several people did not expect that the knight had such great courage. For him, it took great courage to make this decision!


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Several Knights laughed. In this way, they solved their dilemma. I have to say that at this moment, they really deceived people too much.


    But there''s no way.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "fellow teammates, the knight has made such a great sacrifice, so this time we may win but not lose!"


    "Remember my arrangement and don''t act without authorization!"


    "Yes, you all have to listen to the arrangement of Tiange Knight!"


    The knight said.


    "Good!"


    They nodded solemnly, because this time too much was involved.


    At this time, the three Knights looked at them disdainfully, because in the eyes of the three knights, the first group of eliminated people must belong to the new moon knights.

 Chapter 887

    Then they were sent to the trial battlefield.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sent out the messenger in order to gather several people together. Their power is too single, although it is good to take action.


    But there is no doubt that it is too dangerous.


    The only way is to get together and try to win others.


    However, at this time, the red maple leaves fell.


    "Murderous!"


    Ye Qianzhong was moved immediately. He didn''t expect that the murderous spirit came so quickly. It was completely running for himself.


    He looked up and saw that he was the proud knight. He came to Ye Qianzhong for the first time.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, I didn''t expect it would be me! I was closest to you and found you the first time! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll meet you sooner or later. It''s the same as meeting you sooner or later!"


    "It seems that you are very calm!"


    The proud Knight said coldly.


    "At this time, I can''t seem to do anything else except calm!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "You can choose to run away. You are stupid. If I were you, I would run away at the first time, because I clearly know what kind of existence I am facing!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong¡®


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in my world, there is no word escape. What''s more, you are not a great existence. It''s not worth my escape!"


    This guy is really a arrogant existence. Ye Qianzhong feels it from his dialogue with him.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "in that case, you should become the first person to be eliminated!"


    "Oh? See if you have that ability!?


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the Aotian Knight suddenly killed him, and the chaotic Aotian formula was displayed by him. His Aotian formula was very strong, not to mention the weak power of chaos.


    Therefore, in terms of combat, Aotian knight is not weak at all. He shows the strength of the holy Kingdom incisively and vividly. For him, he wants to kill Ye Qianzhong every second.


    "Chaotic nature fist!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way


    Everyone regards him as fat. He is not fat. He is a piece of poisonous meat.


    Immediately, the two forces collided, and the void in place was broken.


    Aotian knight had the upper hand. Just as he was about to accelerate, ye Qianzhong went out and killed him with the second fist.


    Aotian Knight never thought that ye Qianzhong had a second fist.


    The second punch offset his arrogance.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong sent out his third fist, which was so domineering.


    Caught off guard, Aotian knight was hit by Ye Qianzhong''s third fist.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the proud Knight flew out upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Aotian Knight did not expect that he was hit by Ye Qianzhong in the first round of the battle. For him, it was a great humiliation.


    To this end, he ran angrily and bombarded Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, he suddenly stopped.


    "What a terrible boxing, he can also have the power of chaos, which is heavier than mine. Under his blow, my power of chaos was broken!"


    "If you kill him at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat him!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong looked as usual!


    At this time, he said coldly, "I''ll spare you for the time being. If it wasn''t for being summoned, I''d have your blood splashed on the spot today!"


    He disappeared immediately.


    After he disappeared, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. There is no doubt that he underestimated the attack of Aotian knight in the confrontation just now.


    The attack of Aotian Knight also hurt him.


    However, his state is a little better than the proud knight,.


    At this time, his team came. What bothered him was that his team was eliminated by five people, leaving only the army, flying dragon, amber and Tianlong knight.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!


    "Shit, these guys, they''re all aiming at us, damn it!"


    The broken army said angrily.


    There is no doubt that the five people have been eliminated.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "your face is so ugly!"


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I fought with Aotian Knight just now!"


    "What?"


    They were shocked. Ye Qianzhong fought with Aotian knight. Aotian knight is the strongest captain of Lingyue Knights!


    "I fought with him and hurt both sides!"


    After ye Qianzhong said this, they were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s strength. No wonder Ye Qianzhong could challenge them alone in the knockout of the new moon knights.


    There are really two brushes.


    He fought with Aotian knight and suffered both losses. Even though Aotian Knight despised the enemy, it was very difficult to fight both losses.


    They said, "now they all treat us as fat. It''s really difficult!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "fat meat? Since they regard us as fat, we must establish our dignity! "


    He eats soft but not hard, so at this time, ye Qianzhong is angry.


    "Who are you targeting now?"


    They asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "proud Knight!"


    Suddenly, they took a breath, but at this time, they also knew that what ye Qianzhong decided could not be changed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will deal with the proud knight. You are responsible for holding him. Give me half an hour. Within half an hour, the battle will be over!"


    "Good!"


    If they can''t agree to such a small request, they will be of no use at all.


    "How many odds are there?"


    Amber asked.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is very mysterious, because they didn''t force Ye Qianzhong to show all his strength. Therefore, at this time, they want to know how many chances Ye Qianzhong has to win.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "eighty percent!"


    "So high!"


    The flying dragon was shocked.


    Not only was he shocked, but even the whole team was shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s strength. Eighty percent, it was a high chance of winning.


    "Go, he has just left. His team must be nearby. First eliminate him. Everyone in the province thinks we are a piece of fat!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Yes!"


    The team of five set out immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, less than an hour after entering the inside, although the warriors of other knights were eliminated, they were few. As for the new moon knights, they even eliminated five people.


    This is a pressure mountain number.


    The three Knights began to ridicule him.


    The knight Ling Yue said, "I wonder if your team of the new moon knights can hold on for an hour?"


    "I can see two incense sticks at most, ha ha ha!"


    The constant moon Knight also opened his mouth and sneered.


    "You guys, you can''t say that. There are also some fish hiding from the net. Therefore, the elimination time may be longer!"


    "But the ending is the same. This time, we won!"


    The Dragon Knight laughed jokingly.


    But the new moon Knight looked calm and calm. He said, "wait and see! Although five people have been eliminated, the other five talents are the key to victory! "


    "Oh? Then I''ll wait and see! "


    Ling Yue Knight smiled disdainfully.


    In fact, the new moon Knight also pinched a sweat. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s team would be eliminated so quickly. In fact, now he is completely uncertain!


    I wonder if their team can turn defeat into victory.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong ran wildly in the woods with four people. Finally, half an hour later, they found the base camp of Aotian team.


    "By rough estimation, there are more than ten of them!"


    The breaking army said.


    "So much?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    I saw the broken army say: "I can deal with three people alone!"


    "I deal with two people!"


    "I''ll deal with them too!"


    Said the flying dragon and amber.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I''ll deal with the three!"


    "You?"


    The four people looked at the Dragon Knight curiously. They really didn''t know where the dragon knight had confidence. They had to deal with three people!


    The Dragon Knight said, "don''t underestimate women. I have to deal with three people and be responsible for defeating them!"


    "OK, that''s enough. I''ll deal with the Aotian knight. There are a lot of them. You are responsible for containing them. When I solve the Aotian knight, I''ll help you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.

 Chapter 888

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    "Wait, are we going to hide and attack?"


    Amber said to leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless about this Yin goods. At that time, he was so Yin by amber.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe you can try, but Aotian knight is very alert. He feels it when he has a little breath."


    "So, I''ll deal with Aotian Knight first. You''re responsible for sneak attack!"


    Although the sneak attack is not shameful, at this time, they have no choice.


    To this end, several people nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong killed him immediately.


    Came to the camp of Aotian knight.


    The proud Knight said coldly to him!:¡° How dare you come! "


    "Why not? Don''t you think I''m upset? I''m just not happy with you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    The proud Knight said coldly, "go together and kill him!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you have to go with me, Aotian knight. Haven''t you always been arrogant?"


    "Now I''m in a hurry, so I''m too lazy to talk too much with you!"


    The proud Knight bears the brunt.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded him. At this time, his subordinates also rushed up. Five or six people surrounded Ye Qianzhong in the middle


    Ye Qianzhong and Aotian knight have just arrived.


    Suddenly, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s team set out to attack the rest of the people. All of them succeeded in the attack. The people of Aotian Knight lost four people at once.


    "Despicable!"


    The proud Knight shouted


    "Each other!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The proud Knight shouted, "today, I want you to know what anger is!"


    He uses the chaotic Ao Tian Jue. Once the chaotic Ao Tian Jue comes out, it moves all sides. This is his famous skill and his most powerful side.


    Ye Qianzhong superimposed the three fists.


    Resist the power of the proud knight.


    Aotian Knight''s strength was already very strong, so at this time, he fought with Ye Qianzhong, and both sides were equal.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Is that all you can do? If you have only this ability, you can''t beat me! "


    The proud Knight said coldly, "then let you see my real power."


    He unsealed all his strength, as powerful as he was. At this time, he showed his peak strength and doubled his momentum.


    Ye Qianzhong fought with Yi Yi, but he didn''t get the upper hand, or even fell into the lower hand. He was struck by Aotian knight, and then flew out.


    Aotian Knight didn''t stop. He said he wanted Ye Qianzhong to look good, so at this time, he wanted to defeat Ye Qianzhong completely.


    Let Ye Qianzhong be eliminated.


    "Force changes the environment!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, the huge Golden Shadow reappeared, and ran down with the proud knight.


    Aotian knight was moved. He quickly gathered the power of Aotian with his hands and blocked Ye Qianzhong''s power change.


    Moreover, he didn''t move, which shocked Ye Qianzhong. His move was a one shot kill against everyone, but at this time, he couldn''t win Aotian knight.


    Aotian Knight shouted:¡° Is this what you call power? "


    He knocked over the Golden Shadow of thousands of leaves, and then bombarded it. Such terrible power was displayed at this moment.


    His back turned into a virtual shadow of a barbarian ox. this is the power of the ancient divine beast barbarian ox, which should be.


    The Aotian Knight hit down with a false shadow of a bull.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated quickly, and the two virtual shadows began a new duel.


    In terms of strength, ye Qianzhong is weaker than him. After all, ye Qianzhong has not broken through the holy kingdom.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s Golden Shadow broken, Aotian knight was overjoyed and killed Ye Qianzhong with one blow. He knew that if his blow fell, ye Qianzhong would be eliminated,.


    But just then, two murderous swords came and crossed quietly, and Aotian knight was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is an expert with a sword.


    He quickly dodged. After two swords, they were separated by dozens of feet.


    At this time, a hair fell, which was the hair of Aotian knight.


    "Huh?"


    Aotian knight was moved. He thought he could avoid Ye Qianzhong''s sword. He was hurt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "not yet!"


    The proud Knight looked at his cheek and found that a blood stain had appeared on his cheek.


    "Die!"


    Aotian knight was angry. He had to say that ye Qianzhong suffered losses from such 2 strange two swords. Therefore, at this time, he was more determined to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong attacked and started a war with Aotian Knight based on the killing eight swords.


    Aotian knight was in a hurry. At this time, he couldn''t do anything about ye Qianzhong. He was forced to retreat by Ye Qianzhong''s killing moves.


    Even embarrassed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Aotian knight, no one in your program wants to take me as prey and eliminate me. Today, I''ll let you love to taste the taste of elimination!"


    He attacked quickly, and the killing eight swords were displayed incisively and vividly by him.


    Finally, a sword crossed.


    The proud Knight shouted angrily, "no one can save you today!"


    He was about to rush up, but ye Qianzhong said, "the battle is over. It''s meaningless to fight again!"


    He put his sword away.


    The Aotian Knight looked at his psychic bead and found that the bead had been broken and cut in half by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Remember, sooner or later I''ll let you know what the price of despair is?"


    The proud Knight shouted angrily.


    His body gradually dissipated and was eliminated.


    Several people who have solved the enemy originally wanted to come to help Ye Qianzhong, but now they find that everything is redundant.


    Because ye Qianzhong has solved the enemy.


    "Also, really did it!"


    The flying dragon opened his mouth wide.


    If you put it in the past, who dares to eliminate the Aotian knight is looking for death. Only the Aotian knight has always eliminated others, but others have never dared to eliminate the Aotian knight.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong did it.


    Break the army speechless, because he saw Ye Qianzhong''s sword. Ye Qianzhong is a master of sword. Last time, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    In his words, he has never fought with Ye Qianzhong, and you will never know how many cards he has.


    Ye Qianzhong put the sword away and said, "although he was eliminated, his psychic bead was broken!"


    "It''s not easy to do this."


    Several people hurriedly comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, it''s not easy for ye Qianzhong to do this. Once the psychic bead breaks, the Aotian Knight will be expelled from the world.


    This time, Aotian knight was finally expelled.


    At this time, amber said with a smile, "the faces of the people outside must be wonderful at the moment! Ha ha ha! "


    They all like to see what the faces of a group of people outside look like, but there is no doubt that they must be ugly to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "our task has not stopped here. Put away their psychic beads."


    Several people nodded and put these psychic beads away.


    Several high-level outside, originally very proud, were laughing at the new moon knight, but at this moment, their faces solidified.


    In particular, Knight Ling Yue laughed the loudest just now, but at this moment, he can''t laugh anymore.


    Even want to cry, because the Aotian knights were eliminated, they even became the penultimate.


    At this time, Lingyue Knight looked at Tianlong knight, because he knew that those who could eliminate Aotian knight must come from the combination of dragon knight and war dragon knight of Tianlong knights.


    Apart from these two people, others have no such strength at all.


    But the Dragon Knight shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "Your men eliminated my team!"


    Ling Yue Knight said coldly


    "Hum! If they are eliminated, they are not strong enough. You blame me! "


    The Dragon Knight said disdainfully, because he also knew that only his team had this strength and qualification.


    "You!"


    Ling Yue has the final say that he wants to curse, but at this time, he finds that he really has nothing to say. After all, he wants to eliminate anyone. That''s not what they say.


    Relying entirely on strength, it seems that the proud knight and the dragon knight have collided together, but they have to rank behind the new moon knights, which makes Ling Yue Knights very unhappy.

 Chapter 889

    But only the new moon Knight thinks that there is definitely something fishy. In his opinion, it is Ye Qianzhong who can do such a thing.


    But he didn''t say, because sometimes silence is better than anything.


    According to the experience of these three families, most of them were not done by the Tianlong knights.


    In the trial field, ye Qianzhong was seriously injured at this time.


    At this time, he asked, "how many days are there before the end?"


    That is, how many days until the end of the trial.


    I saw the broken army say: "this is only the first day, there are still two days!"


    "There are two days left. Challenge Tianjiao Knight tomorrow!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, several people were worried about ye Qianzhong. Because ye Qianzhong''s current situation was very bad, they were worried about ye Qianzhong''s injury.


    The Dragon Knight said, "you''re too hurt. Why don''t you stop and have a rest first?"


    "No, we must defeat them! Otherwise, we have no chance of winning! You protect the Dharma for me first. After half an hour, start taking action! "


    "Yes!"


    Several people were dormant by Ye Qianzhong''s perseverance. Ye Qianzhong''s perseverance is very strong. Therefore, at this time, they are all proud of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong began to close the door to heal his wounds. He has stepped into the holy King half a step, but because the spiritual pulse has been exhausted, it is very difficult for him to break through the holy king at this time!


    Among the powers of chaos, there is a method called chaos swallowing the sky. This is a very insidious method. Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to use it before.


    But this time, he''s going to try.


    What is chaos swallowing Tianjue? That''s the famous stunt of chaos''s ancestors. They rob other people''s strength for their own use. This is the wonderful use of chaos swallowing Tianjue.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to study this set of skill thoroughly.


    Chaos swallowing the sky seems simple, but it''s very difficult to cultivate. Ye Qianzhong studied for half an hour, but he only studied some fur.


    You know, with his strength, other skills can be mastered thoroughly in half an hour at most, but there are too many profound meanings covered by chaos swallowing the sky.


    And chaos will not swallow the sky.


    Those who commit great evils will not swallow them, because such people will suffer karma and rob their strength, which means they have to bear their cause and effect.


    People who are envied by God don''t swallow them. Such people are dragons and phoenixes among people. If they absorb their strength, they will also be envied by God.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong had been envied by God. Therefore, he felt that this one could be ignored. It was not that he didn''t swallow the strength of such a person. God would let him go.


    There is also the third kind, that is, a compassionate person does not swallow it. Such a person practices hard only to do good deeds. If he breaks his good deeds, he will suffer reincarnation cause and effect.


    Knowing this, ye Qianzhong began to open his eyes.


    Half an hour later, several people looked at him curiously¡®


    Ye Qianzhong looked at his place and found traces of fighting.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    Just now he was too obsessed with chaos and swallowing the decision, so he didn''t notice the fight outside, because at that moment, he entered the realm of selflessness.


    Unless someone threatens him, he will never wake up.


    Only a few people said, "just now there were some blind guys to provoke and were defeated by us!"


    "Boss, you are too fierce. When you settle down, you enter the realm of selflessness. You know, my fastest time took more than three days!"


    Amber said in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s just a fur. As long as you master the secret, it''s not difficult to enter the state of selflessness, not at all!"


    "When this campaign is over, I''ll teach you the trick"!


    "That''s great!"


    Several people said happily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many psychic beads do we have now!"


    "Not many, only thirty!"


    Said the flying dragon.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many do you need to get into the first place?"


    Several people are helpless, because in the past, they did not enter the first. Of course, they also took the first at any time, that is, the last one!


    So, at this time, they really don''t know how many psychic beads they need to get the first.


    They didn''t know. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "since you don''t know, you can only do this. Rob!"


    "I think there should be a lot of psychic beads for the Tianjiao Knight until tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong is determined to fight against the idea of Tianjiao knight. They can''t help it. Of course, ye Qianzhong can''t be blamed, because they won''t have a chance to win the first place if they don''t defeat Tianjiao knight.


    This time, they must get the first place.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind at night is very cold.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight said to Ye Qianzhong, "you really want to deal with the Tianjiao Knight"!


    "Yes, this guy and I have an agreement to defeat me on this trial battlefield, so even if I don''t deal with him, he will deal with me"!


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "For me?"


    The Tianlong knight is so smart. Of course, I know the reason. The Tianjiao knight has been chasing himself, but the Tianlong knight can''t see it at all.


    Therefore, Tianjiao knight must have fought with Ye Qianzhong because of this.


    "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately¡®


    Tianlong Knight said, "I just don''t want you to be dangerous. Tianjiao knight has strong strength. I''ll join hands with you tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s still the old rule. If you deal with his subordinates, he''ll give it to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident in his strength. After all, in his opinion, the strength of Tianjiao knight and Aotian Knight should be similar.


    The reason why Aotian knight was defeated so easily by him is that before, Aotian knight was too arrogant and his chaotic power was scattered by himself.


    He couldn''t recover in a short time. When he found this opportunity, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    But Tianjiao knight is different. Ye Qianzhong knows that he is a very careful person, so tomorrow is definitely a fierce battle.


    Knight Tianjiao nodded. At this time, she knew that ye Qianzhong must not be distracted. Once Ye Qianzhong is distracted, the battle tomorrow will be very dangerous


    The next day, ye Qianzhong set out.


    At this time, he released his breath. He believed that as long as Tianjiao Knight noticed his breath, he would come.


    Sure enough, after an hour, Tianjiao Knight came. As ye Qianzhong said, he was a very careful man


    Even if he knew he could defeat Ye Qianzhong, he did not rule out that ye Qianzhong and others would beat him, so he brought all his subordinates.


    I saw the knight Tianjiao say, "after looking for two days, I finally found you. Today I will defeat you in front of her!"


    The Tianjiao Knight said to Ye Qianzhong and pointed his finger at the Tianlong knight.


    He said to the Dragon Knight, "I want to prove that I am better than him. He and I are not at the same level!"


    "Even if it proves these, what can you do? I said I don''t like it, but I don''t like it!"


    The Dragon Knight said coldly.


    She didn''t give the knight Tianjiao a good face.


    "Give me a reason!"


    The knight spoke.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as he said this, Tianjiao Knight''s face changed. As the son of the chief Knight of Hengyue, he has a very high status. Even the collateral children of Tianlong family can''t have their own high status!


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong dared to say that he was unworthy. At this time, Tianjiao knight was extremely angry.


    "You have no right to speak! I ask you! "


    He said to the dragon knight.


    Although the status of Tianlong knight is very high, Tianjiao knight has been extremely angry and didn''t give Tianlong knight a good face at all.


    After all, the status of the Tianlong knight in the Tianlong family is worrying. If it is not the owner of the family, the Tianlong knight can''t go on in the family.


    If the Tianlong knight can combine with him, then the Tianlong Knight''s power will be great. In the Tianlong family, he can also be alone without being excluded.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "his words are mine!"


    As soon as he said this, Tianjiao knight was angry. He smiled and said, "hahaha, I see. I know, so I can do it today."


    "You just try!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.

 Chapter 890

    At this time, the knight of Tianjiao immediately shouted, "give it to me and leave none!"


    "Yes!"


    His men immediately set out and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s team.


    Ye Qianzhong is just going to resist.


    But at this time, the Tianjiao knight had been killed. He shouted, "your opponent is me!"


    He rushed to ye Qianchong and bombarded it down. Tianjiao Knight showed his ultimate strength. What the constant moon Knights dominated was the power of edge.


    His strength was incomparable. He turned into a real dragon and ran around the leaf.


    "Chaos three fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    Show me the chaotic three fists.


    One punch is fiercer than another, but after three punches, he still can''t stop the edge of Tianjiao knight. What he dominates is the edge power.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick attack and combined the three fists into one.


    But he was still knocked out by the arrogant knight.


    "With your strength, you are not qualified to be my opponent. It''s too simple for me to defeat you! Hand over your psychic beads, or you will die miserably! "


    Tianjiao Knight shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the psychic bead is on me. If you have the ability, just come and get it!"


    The Tianjiao Knight once again shows his sharp power. The endless sharp edge wants to break the void. The great saint can destroy the stars with one hand, not to mention that he is already a super strong man in the holy kingdom.


    If he had not been restrained by the trial battlefield, he would have broken a continent,.


    But now it is not weak. At least the earth has collapsed. The power of the great saint is really not simple. At this moment, ye Qianzhong shows his invincible flesh.


    They fought closely with Tianjiao knight. Their martial arts existed against the sky. Tianjiao knight had strong strength, but did not take risks.


    But one move at a time, with endless killing power.


    Ye Qianzhong resists passively.


    At this time, he was caught off guard by the Tianjiao knight. The Tianlong Knight wanted to help, but ye Qianzhong shouted, "no, this is the battle between me and him!"


    The Dragon Knight hesitated for a while, and finally failed to come forward.


    Tianjiao Knight jokingly said, "yes, this is really a battle between you and me. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. It''s really too simple to defeat you!"


    He turned the ordinary into magic and released his sharp power. Ye Qianzhong''s killing power and physical power can''t be stopped at all.


    "Touch!"


    He bombarded him with a fist, which turned into a fierce blade and wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong in half.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the ground with a fist, rolled up thousands of feet of dust, and dissolved his sharp edge.


    When all this was over, the dust fell. It was found that ye Qianzhong was injured and his shoulder had been seriously injured.


    Dripping blood.


    Even the boundless light can''t stop the sharp power of Tianjiao knight.


    At this time, Tianjiao Knight joked and said, "is this your strength? If this is your strength, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle. "


    Several people were shocked and wanted to come to rescue Ye Qianzhong, but they couldn''t get away at all, because at this moment, the enemy they had to face was also very strong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re very good. I didn''t attack strongly just now, just to resist you. Now, it''s you who should admit defeat!"


    He pointed to the proud knight.


    The knight jokingly said, "I don''t know what you are qualified to say this!"


    "You''ll know soon!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong was shaky, his face showed a confident expression at this time.


    Tianjiao Knight couldn''t see ye Qianzhong''s face, so at this time, he went out and used his strongest strength.


    The leaves came under heavy bombardment.


    But just then, he found that when he stepped on it, he was carrying endless vortices, which stuck him up like glue.


    It is very difficult for him to move.


    At this time, he was shocked. No wonder Ye Qianzhong was so weak just now. It turned out that ye Qianzhong didn''t arrange the array while fighting with him just now.


    "Despicable fellow, you unexpectedly use the array to sneak attack me!"


    Tianjiao Knight shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "who says I''m an array? I''m a Dharma!"


    "It''s called chaos swallowing the sky!"


    Chaos swallows the sky, but my wonderful use is that it is not ye Qian who can absorb his power by clasping his five fingers on the head of Tianjiao knight.


    But the time when we can absorb power through space and only through physical contact can we absorb power has passed. To put it bluntly, that is out of date.


    Now it is popular to absorb power through space. Although he has only studied the fur, ye Qianzhong knows that even the fur is enough to deal with Tianjiao knights.


    Tianjiao knight felt that his strength was failing. He had never thought that there was such an evil skill in the world.


    He quickly gathered strength and broke the endless vortex storm.


    He flew out upside down and was out of trouble, but ye Qianzhong had killed him.


    When he wanted to make a move, he found that his strength could not be raised at all. Ye Qianzhong did not absorb too much of his strength, because the identity of Tianjiao knight was different.


    If he absorbs all the power of the Tianjiao knight, it will certainly arouse doubt, but he can consume the power of the Tianjiao knight.


    Just now, the power of Tianjiao knight has been consumed too much by him, so at this time, Tianjiao knight can''t mention his power.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong punched him in the face, and the knight Tianjiao was black and blue.


    Although the speed of the punch just now was very fast, Tianjiao Knight knew that as long as his strength could be raised, he could stop it.


    But at this time, his strength could not be raised, so he couldn''t stop it at all. Ye Qianzhong''s punch had beaten him into a pig''s head.


    Tianjiao knight was more angry and sent out with one foot, but his foot was caught by Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong fell.


    He fell to the ground and chewed the mud.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjiao Knight said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong had suddenly killed him, pressed him on the ground and beat him hard, making him sound and dripping.


    Tianjiao Knight didn''t know where the power came from. He hit Ye Qianzhong and flew out, and then got up hard.


    But there is no doubt that at this moment, he has a black and blue face. How terrible it is.


    He is beyond recognition. It''s very difficult for him at this time.


    It''s worse than killing him.


    Ye Qianzhong sat on the ground and said, "what, do you want to continue?"


    "Hand over your psychic beads and I can spare you from death!"


    This is what he said to Ye Qianzhong just now. Now ye Qianzhong returned it intact. The gap is really big!


    I saw the arrogant Knight coldly say, "even if I die, I won''t bargain with you!"


    Then he crushed the psychic beads.


    His figure disappeared in place. Ye Qianchong was speechless for a while. Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t give the psychic bead to himself even if he died?


    I didn''t expect this guy to escape.


    But the next thing made Ye Qianzhong angry, because Tianjiao Knight destroyed all the psychic beads he grabbed.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was extremely angry. Unexpectedly, he was busy in vain.


    At this time, the fight between several people was over.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many did you rob!"


    "Eight!"


    "Shit, I''ve been busy for nothing. The sinister Knight Tianjiao crushed all the psychic beads on him."


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    Speaking of insidious, they couldn''t help looking at amber. Amber said with tears: "what are you looking at me for!"


    He has suffered a reckless disaster. He can''t help it. Who calls him sinister! Therefore, the pot must be carried by him.


    At this time, the breaking army said, "it seems that we can''t gather enough fifty!"


    That means they are not sure to win the first place. After all, judging from the fierce competition, even if they get 50, they can''t win the first place.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since we don''t have 50, we will deal with the team of Tianlong Knights tomorrow and expel our biggest enemy. We can definitely get the first!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were shocked. Unexpectedly, they had to fight against the team of the Tianlong knights. It was the existence of a big Mac!


    They are really no match.

 Chapter 891

    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up hard, but after standing up, he felt weak and fell down directly.


    Several people hurried up to hold Ye Qianzhong.


    As for ye Qianzhong''s current state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resume the battle before tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, several senior leaders have been staring at the trial battlefield, because it is a very important thing for them.


    However, at this time, it marked the elimination of Tianjiao knight and his team.


    "What?"


    The knight captain of Hengyue couldn''t sit down immediately, and his knight team was eliminated.


    The four knights were shocked. At this time, the one who gloated was the new moon knight, because this guy was still arrogant just now.


    At this time, the chief Knight of Hengyue said to the chief Knight of Tianlong, "you are too much!"


    Until now, he also believed that the only one who eliminated Tianjiao Knights was the Tianlong knights, and other knights did not have that strength at all.


    They even eliminated Tianjiao knight and Aotian knight. They think that Tianlong knights are too much.


    Even Ling Yue Knight looked at Tianlong Knight angrily.


    The three of them agreed that they would not eliminate each other. In the end, they counted the results. Anyway, even if the results were good, the Tianlong Knights deserved to be the first.


    Unexpectedly, the Tianlong Knights went so far this time. To eliminate the new moon Knights first! It''s alright now.


    They are both behind the new moon knights, which makes them how to bear.


    The Dragon Knight couldn''t hang on his long face. He didn''t expect that his team really eliminated the two families. Therefore, he was also sorry for them at this time.


    But the team is their own. Even if the Tianlong knight is ashamed of them, he can''t stand on their side!


    To this end, he said, "don''t you still have my team in charge, depending on your ability? What are you in a hurry? "


    He said that the two knights could only suppress their anger. There was no way. The situation was not controlled by people! Because there is no rule that their team is not allowed to be eliminated.


    Although this time the Tianlong team is a little abnormal.


    At this time, the new moon Knights smiled and said, "you two are eliminated, so my team may win the first this time!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    The three Knights said in unison.


    The new moon knight was very helpless. He said, "you just thought that the Tianlong team eliminated you, and it might also be my team"!


    He said angrily, this time is to disgust these guys.


    But these people said, "that''s impossible. Your team doesn''t deserve it!"


    The new moon Knight smiled and said:¡° Good! Then we''ll see! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the trial battlefield, after one night''s recuperation, ye Qianzhong''s strength has recovered a lot, but some injuries have not recovered.


    For example, he was hurt on his shoulder by the move of Tianjiao Knight yesterday, but he hasn''t recovered yet. His condition is very bad.


    Since entering the trial battlefield, ye Qianzhong has been trying his best to challenge his opponents, but there is no doubt that he is really dying at this time.


    Several people are worried about ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is their backbone!


    Once Ye Qianzhong had something to do, they lost all opportunities.


    "Captain, let''s not mess with those people!"


    The flying dragon said. "


    He is also worried about the safety of Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "we must challenge them. We can only win but not lose!"


    "But with my current strength, I can only deal with one of the fierce dragon and war Dragon Knights, and one needs you to hold!"


    He said to the army.


    I know, I''ll try my best to hurt him, and then I''ll be eliminated. I''ll leave the rest to you


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    But at this time, the Dragon Knight said, "and me, have you forgotten? Give me the Dragon Knight! "


    "I''ll beat him!"


    Several people looked at the Tianlong Knight curiously. They didn''t expect that the Tianlong knight had made such a big statement. Her strength was the weakest person present


    Why did she dare to fight the Dragon Knight at this time.


    You know, the Dragon Knight is the strongest person in the whole campaign! What can the Dragon Knight do to defeat him!


    "No, it''s too risky!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At least he knows the strength of the dragon knight in the open. He doesn''t have the ability to challenge the Dragon Knight at all.


    But the Tianlong Knight said to Ye Qianzhong affectionately, "trust me, okay!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the determined eyes of the Dragon Knight, he said, "I believe you!"


    "Well, I won''t let you down!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether he is disappointed or not.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we should trust her and she will do it!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Several people nodded. For now, there seems to be no other choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "I''ll give the dragon to me. Break the army, fly the dragon, amber, and give the rest to you!"


    "Remember, don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness! The strength of the Tianlong Legion is very strong. Even except these two people, the rest are also very strong! "


    "At least they have your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s words are not exaggerated. Yes, they are. They dare not deny it or can''t deny it.


    They nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the wild dragon and the war dragon knight were actually searching for those teams. They were extremely domineering. As long as they saw other teams, they rushed directly to do it.


    Even their own team is the same. Their means are extremely cruel. Up to now, they have the largest batch of psychic beads in their hands.


    At this time, the Dragon chopping Knight said, "brother, we already have 100 psychic beads in our hands, and we will definitely take the first place, but we just don''t know how many are in the hands of Aotian knight and Tianjiao Knight!"


    The war dragon knight said proudly.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I haven''t seen them in the past two days, but they don''t have as many psychic beads as we do!"


    "Because the number of participants is so small. If they dare to outnumber us, kill them at the exit!"


    The Dragon Knight''s tone is very domineering.


    The war dragon knight said, "the five people of the new moon knights were the first to be eliminated by us, but apart from these five people, I haven''t seen anyone else!"


    The Dragon Knight smiled and said, "it''s very simple because the others have been eliminated by those two guys."


    "I see. The new moon knights are really shameless. Dare to bet first. From today on, they will become an affiliated Knights of our Tianlong Knights!"


    "That''s inevitable!"


    The Dragon Knight seemed to have expected it. At this moment, he was full of confidence!


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    While they were laughing wildly, a voice came.


    When they looked up, they found that it was Ye Qianzhong''s team. He came with his team.


    The Dragon Knight sneered: "you haven''t been eliminated. Those two guys seem to eat dry food, but I don''t mind doing it again to eliminate you!"


    The Dragon Knight did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s team had not been eliminated, especially when he saw the Dragon Knight, his face was even more angry.


    Why did he launch the whole Tianlong family against the Tianlong knight, because he heard that his father hengtianlong was going to hand over the next generation of house master to the Tianlong knight.


    Therefore, he was very angry. He had worked hard for so many years before he could become the next owner. Unexpectedly, the Tianlong Knight returned and could sit as the owner.


    Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with the dragon knight. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, those two guys really eat dry food. Unexpectedly, they can''t help fighting and are eliminated by me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said that they were moved immediately. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong eliminated them, but even so.


    They will not believe that ye Qianzhong eliminated the two guys. Most of them fought against each other and eliminated each other.


    That''s why Ye Qianzhong left them here. But for them, it''s just a matter of moving more hands. It''s so simple and overbearing.


    They came to Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 892

    Zhan long disdained and said, "just rely on you. Don''t talk big. See the real move under your hand. I will kill you within three moves!"


    He is as arrogant as ever.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you can''t beat me within three moves, what should you say?"


    "If I can''t beat you within three moves, then I can admit defeat!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, that''s what you said"!


    He stepped forward at once.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!"


    Said the dragon.


    Although he believed in Zhan Long''s strength, at this time, for the sake of safety, he didn''t let Zhan long fool around.


    Sure enough, he still dared not.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you can defeat him, I will give you all the psychic beads!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said cheerfully.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong agreed so simply.


    At this time, the Dragon said, "spread out and let them fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong stepped forward and confronted Zhan long.


    At this time, even if Zhan longdang has his battle secret method, his unique skill is war, because he also has a title, which is the God of war.


    In those years, he was able to defeat three people at the same level with only one person. His strength was excellent. When fighting, he was a complete battle maniac.


    To this end, he rushed to Ye Qian, and he had no reason to fight.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t fight with him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "chaos swallows the sky!"


    Fighting the dragon is a madman. Since he is a madman, ye Qianzhong will fight him with rational means.


    After chaos swallowing the sky was cast, Zhan long found that he was involved in an endless vortex storm.


    The whirlpool storm turned him from a madman to a normal man. He found that his strength seemed to be pulled.


    Seeing this situation, the wild dragon was also shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s strength was not strong, but there were many means.


    Zhan long couldn''t break free. He felt that his strength was declining.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed the past with chaos creation fist and three fists in one. In the holy Kingdom, few people can resist his three fists in one.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, everyone was shocked. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhan long shook his fist at this time.


    No, it''s a combination of three fists.


    At this time, Zhan Long''s hands were shaking. He couldn''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong''s chaotic vortex, but he blocked Ye Qianzhong''s three fists in one.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a battle madman. Zhan long is so powerful that even ye Qianzhong is convinced.


    As soon as Zhan long used his strength, ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards out. At this time, Zhan long shouted, "Zhan Zi Jue!"


    When the war word formula came out, in an instant, the war was all around, everything around turned into powder, and the people watching the war retreated one after another.


    Zhan long shouted, "it''s just some small tricks. You think you can do anything about me with these small means! You underestimate me! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "of course, it''s more than that!"


    He also regained his mind and was looking at the battle mode of Zhan long. His flesh and combat power were strong to the extreme. I could have competed with him.


    However, because he has fought two consecutive games in the past two days, he is not able to do what he wants. Even in the first war, his tactics will also be affected by Zhan long.


    So that the war dragon can block its own power.


    Therefore, he knew that at this time, if he wanted to defeat Zhan long, he had to be surprised.


    "Then try this again"!


    Ye Qianzhong once again combined the chaotic nature fist and ran to Zhan long. Zhan long disdained and said, "if you still use this move, I''ll let you know what despair is!"


    He also rushed up to ye Qianchong.


    Suddenly, he saw a dazzling cold light.


    "Bad"!


    Zhan long was shocked. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword came out of its scabbard at this time.


    The supreme magic sword came to fight the dragon with unmatched strength. He drew two swords at will. They are unmatched existence!


    Zhan long retreated quickly, but it was still a step late. He could catch any power of Ye Qianzhong with both hands, but he could not take ye Qianzhong''s extremely sharp sword with both hands.


    Ye Qianzhong drew a sword on him, and immediately he shed blood.


    But this is not over, because ye Qianzhong has other killing moves.


    Zhan long is very angry. Except for the wild dragon, no one can make himself look like this. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is the first person.


    The first person except the dragon.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong crossed with a sword, and the place was completely silent.


    Everyone around couldn''t help taking a breath¡®


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what else can you do!"


    At this moment, his sword has touched Zhan Long''s neck. As long as he moves a little, Zhan Long''s neck will be marked with blood.


    To put it bluntly, as long as he wants, he can let Zhan Long''s head fall to the ground at any time. This is the advantage of kendo. Kendo goes all the way from ancient times to this era.


    It has never declined and has always been prosperous. It is known as the first avenue after Wudao.


    This is kendo. This time, I successfully defeated Zhan long with kendo.


    At this time, the wild dragon was also shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s sword was so sharp. This is the end of Zhan Long''s belittling the enemy.


    He knew that if Zhan long didn''t underestimate the enemy, it wouldn''t be so easy for ye Qianzhong to win.


    Ye Qianzhong''s team cheered for him. There was no way. Ye Qianzhong won. For them, it was a very happy thing.


    Then he put his sword away.


    Turned to the dragon and said, "you lost. Should you keep your promise?"


    At this time, Zhan long suddenly became angry and hit ye Qianchong with a palm. Ye Qianchong flew out of the room immediately.


    I don''t know how many trees were broken before I stopped.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianchong is dying.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong''s team was angry.


    , the army and others rushed to help Ye Qianzhong up.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said coldly, "crazy dragon, is this what you call a fair competition?"


    "There''s no way. Before we admit defeat, he put his sword away by himself. Therefore, in this competition, we won!"


    The Dragon said coldly.


    Zhan long is also very proud.


    Tianlong knight was angry and had no choice. At this time, who in Ye Qianzhong''s team was not angry because Zhan long played tricks, so they were very angry.


    The Tianlong Knight said coldly, "this is the style of your Tianlong knights?"


    "Hum, it''s no use saying anything at this time. I''ll see what you can argue with us without him!"


    Zhan long shouted.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    A weak voice came. When they looked, they found that it was Ye Qianzhong. At this time, although Ye Qianzhong was very weak, he still stood up.


    "With your current state, I can kill you with my breath!"


    Zhan long said disdainfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "remember, you don''t talk about morality first, so don''t blame me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was most angry because these guys didn''t compete according to common sense.


    Zhan long said, "Lao Tzu''s words are heaven, so you''re not qualified to say I don''t act according to common sense!"


    Zhan long is arrogant. He knows that everything has become a foregone conclusion today. Even if ye Qianzhong is not injured, he can block Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique if he fights with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not worthy of heaven! In that case, next, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    "Oh? What else can you do to fight me! "


    Zhan long said disdainfully.


    Of course, he is looking at the dragon and following the dragon''s advice.


    The Dragon nodded and Zhan long was more relieved.


    "I don''t bully you. As long as you can stop my three moves, I''ll admit defeat!"


    Zhan long said disdainfully.


    He is very confident. With regard to Ye Qianzhong''s current physical condition, let alone stop his three moves, even one move can''t stop him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, as long as you can beat me, then I will admit defeat!"


    Judging from the fact that Zhan long didn''t mean what he said just now, ye Qianzhong knew that what he said was superfluous. At this time, the best way is to recover the pain that Zhan long put on himself just now.


    Let Zhan long know what real strength is. He puts the supreme magic sword in front of him. Only when he takes it seriously, ye Qianzhong will take the sword in this way.

 Chapter 893

    "Kill!"


    Zhan long immediately killed him at the fastest speed. It was a gesture of sacrificing himself.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "kill the eight swords in the sky!"


    This time, he sent out not only one sword, but also the eight killing swords. The front four swords and Zhan long can resist or even counter attack.


    But from the fifth sword, Zhan long became more powerful than his heart.


    At this moment, Zhan long found that ye Qianzhong was terrible.


    Sixth sword, his shoulder was scratched.


    The seventh sword, a sword hit his back, and the eighth sword directly penetrated his body.


    "Ah!"


    Zhan long screamed.


    At this moment, Zhan long knelt directly on the ground and couldn''t help the pain. Ye Qianzhong also showed the eight swords together.


    All the remaining strength in the body was consumed, but fortunately, Zhan long was defeated.


    The wild dragon was shocked. Unexpectedly, this was the real strength of Ye Qianzhong. Even he was inexplicably scared and heartbeat.


    He wanted to rescue Zhan long just now, but when he was about to do it, ye Qianzhong had won.


    Zhan long wailed. He also paid a heavy price for his arrogance and his words.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you dare to fight now?"


    He pointed his sword at Zhan long. Zhan long couldn''t answer him.


    The Dragon said, "no, he lost!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. Hand over the psychic beads."


    "He lost, just give you his one!"


    The Dragon said coldly.


    Another person who doesn''t count his words, ye Qianzhong is extremely angry, but at this time, he really doesn''t have the extra strength to fight the dragon.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    The Dragon Knight came out.


    The Dragon disdained and said, "you still want to fight with me! You''re not qualified! If you weren''t spoiled by your father, you wouldn''t be qualified to speak in front of me! "


    The dragon''s attitude is extremely domineering.


    But the Dragon Knight said, "don''t you always complain that my father passed on the title of head of the house to me, not to you?"


    "That''s right!"


    The Dragon said angrily.


    In terms of qualification, he is the one who has the most potential to become the owner of the family, but he lost his qualification because of the emergence of the dragon knight.


    It doesn''t mean that he is disqualified. Although the position of home owner has not been determined, hengtianlong has recognized that Tianlong knight is the successor of the next home owner


    Therefore, the wild dragon is not satisfied, even the people in the Tianlong family are not satisfied.


    "Go and ask the people of the family to see who can convince you!"


    Said the Dragon disdainfully.


    The Dragon Knight said, "it''s their business that they don''t obey, and now I just need to prove why I''m the owner of the house, but you''re not the owner!"


    "Oh? How do you prove it? "


    Said the Dragon disdainfully¡®


    The Dragon Knight said, "defeat you!"


    "Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. You still want to beat me!"


    Said the Dragon disdainfully.


    But the Dragon Knight said, "do you dare to fight me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? With your strength, even if I let you do ten moves, you can''t catch up with me!"


    Said the Dragon disdainfully.


    He is very confident in his strength. At least in the Tianlong family, no one of his generation can beat him,


    This is his confidence. The Dragon Knight is really far from him.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I don''t need you to let me! Because I''m afraid I won''t win! "


    "I don''t know where you come from, let out such arrogant words!"


    Said the Dragon disdainfully.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight ignored him, but turned to Ye Qianzhong and said, "you have been fighting for us all the time. Today, I will fight for you!"


    "Well! I believe you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    The Dragon Knight smiled and nodded, then said to the three: "take good care of him, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Good!"


    The three nodded.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight came up.


    Then he said, "today, let you see the power of Tianlong blood!"


    "Do you have the blood of Tianlong? Hum! It''s impossible! "


    In the eyes of the wild dragon, it is impossible to awaken the blood of Tianlong, because there are only two people with Tianlong blood in the whole history of Tianlong family


    One is hengtianlong, and the other is the Tianlong knight. Hengtianlong has always believed that the Tianlong knight is his daughter''s reincarnation.


    But others don''t believe that the Dragon Knight is the dragon knight in those days. It may be just a fake.


    This is one of the reasons why they don''t agree with the dragon knight to become the owner of the house.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight disdained and said, "that''s just what you think!"


    At this time, a dragon howl came, and the Tianlong Knight changed all over. She didn''t know when the dragon scale armor had appeared.


    A giant dragon shadow lingered on her, and the strength of the Dragon Knight began to rise rapidly. Before, she was just a saint, but now she has entered the holy kingdom.


    People were shocked, and ye Qianzhong was also shocked. He didn''t expect that this was the real strength of Tianlong knight. I really can''t believe it.


    The reason why Tianlong Knight hides his strength is that he doesn''t want to provoke right and wrong, because it''s very bad to expose his strength now.


    But the Dragon forced her, so she couldn''t hide.


    The dragon was shocked and said, "Tianlong blood, you have awakened Tianlong blood. Why? Why? "


    At this moment, the most unacceptable thing is the dragon. He has worked hard for so many years and can''t wake up. Why can the Dragon Knight wake up easily.


    Make him very upset, which means jealous.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I said, nothing is impossible! As early as a month ago, I had awakened the "dragon blood"!


    "Only by awakening the blood of Tianlong can you be qualified to be the master of the house!"


    "So, do you know why?"


    The crazy dragon fell into stagnation, and the people behind him were shocked. Of course, at this time, they had their own thoughts. They were all the direct children of the Tianlong family.


    The reason why I have been following the dragon is that the dragon is the most qualified person to become the owner of the house, but now! When they saw the Dragon Knight awaken the dragon blood.


    They know that the wild dragon has lost the qualification to become the home owner. They are all thinking whether to leave the wild dragon. After all, once the Tianlong knight becomes the home owner, their followers of the wild dragon will be really embarrassed if they don''t stand in a good team.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    I can''t believe all this is true.


    But the Dragon Knight said, "you are still living in your dream. You are so sad!"


    "Really? So sad! Do you think you can become the master when you wake up to the dragon blood? As long as I beat you, you are not qualified! "


    The Dragon said proudly.


    At this moment, he was not satisfied with the strength of the dragon knight.


    "My path of cultivation comes out step by step. It''s not the existence that you can shake when you awaken your blood!"


    "I believe that the strength honed by myself will surpass you!"


    The Dragon shouted.


    At this moment, he seemed to be in a state of madness.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head speechless. It seems that the dragon still doesn''t know. Some people may not be as good as a toe in their life.


    There is indeed a gap between genius and civilians. Civilians can indeed catch up with their efforts, but if genius redoubles its efforts, it can only be despair, such as this time.


    The Dragon Knight said, "if you have strength, you can come up and try!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    The Dragon shouted, "the angry dragon roars!"


    An angry dragon was shown by him. Although it was a virtual shadow, the pressure made people feel desperate. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked by the strength of the dragon.


    He always thought that even if the dragon was strong, it was not much stronger than Tianjiao knight and others, but at this moment, the strength of the dragon made him feel afraid,.


    He also clearly realized that if he could not break through the holy king, he would not be the opponent of the wild dragon at all, because the wild dragon had exceeded too many people of his peers.


    Everyone turned pale. They were both holy and King territory. The army breaking thought that the wild dragon had the potential to kill himself. This was not his subconscious thought, but from the power of the wild dragon, the wild dragon was a very powerful man.


    It''s so awesome.


    But the sky dragon knight looked as usual, as if all this was in her expectation.


    She shouted, "pinglong Jue!"


    Pinglong Jue originated from the era of Tianzun. Tianzun killed an ancient Tianlong and integrated the blood of the ancient Tianlong into the body of hengtianlong.


    Let hengtianlong have the strength of ancient Tianlong.


    Moreover, Tianzun also gave the Dharma of killing the ancient Tianlong to hengtianlong, which is called pinglong Jue.


    After having Tianlong''s blood, hengtianlong became stronger and became the first general under Tianzun.


    Compared with the other two generals, hengtianlong''s strength may be similar to them, but hengtianlong''s popularity is too strong.


    He knew that all this had something to do with the ancient dragon blood.


    At that time, he had so many children, but to his disappointment, Tianlong''s blood did not continue, so he was very melancholy and worried.


    He knew that if he went on like this, the Tianlong family would decline.


    But fortunately, his daughter Tianlong Knight awakened Tianlong''s blood, which made hengtianlong very happy.


    But with so many disasters, the Tianlong Knight fell in a battle. He put away a trace of the soul of the Tianlong knight, and then let the Tianlong Knight enter reincarnation.


    Therefore, why the awakening of Tianlong blood can become the master of the family is not that hengtianlong favors Tianlong knights, but because only by awakening Tianlong blood can the Tianlong family go further and longer.


    As soon as pinglong Jue was released, the angry dragon was immediately collected.


    The wild Dragon flew out, and he almost fainted because he couldn''t figure it out. After so many years of hard work, he was so unbearable in front of the owner of Tianlong blood.


    This was where he was angry.


    The people around watching the battle were even more shocked. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the dragon knight took only one move to smooth out the dragon.


    This was obviously beyond his expectation.


    The dragon stood up hard, and he shouted:¡° Father favors you! "


    "Oh?"


    The Dragon Knight asked suspiciously


    "I''m his youngest son. I''m so excellent and hard-working that I surpass everyone in my generation, but he only teaches you pinglong formula!"


    "Isn''t that partial? The strongest decision of our Tianlong family is pinglong Jue, but only you have it. Therefore, my father favors you! "


    "I''m so good that he can''t see it?"


    At this moment, the dragon has begun to doubt life.


    But the Dragon Knight said, "do you think this is really the case?"


    "Pinglong Jue is not taught. If it is not owned by people with Tianlong blood, it will definitely fall into the devil''s way. This is the terrible of pinglong Jue!"


    "Also, do you think I can defeat you only by playing pinglong Jue?"


    "Isn''t it? Without pinglong Jue, what qualification do you have to fight me! "


    The Dragon said angrily.


    He has always been full of confidence, but today his confidence has been frustrated. Therefore, at this moment, the crazy dragon was really angry and felt a deep injustice.


    The Tianlong Knight said, "well, in that case, I''ll put away the pinglong formula just to prove that it''s easy to defeat you even if there is no pinglong formula!"


    The Dragon got up. This time, he wanted to prove himself, but the Tianlong knight was the same. It was all to prove himself.

 Chapter 894

    Before the Dragon set out, the Dragon Knight set out. This time, she took the initiative to attack and ran away with the dragon.


    "What a strong breath!"


    The dragon was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Tianlong Knight put aside the pinglong formula and just used the most basic method of the Tianlong family, Tianlong Haotian.


    The Dragon roars again.


    But in front of the Tianlong knight, he was defeated. This time, the defeat was the most thorough. In fact, the Tianlong Knight also meant to insult the wild dragon.


    The Dragon thought that she defeated him by pinglong Jue.


    But I never thought that she could easily defeat the wild dragon by relying on the most basic secret method of the Tianlong family. This is the power of the Tianlong knight.


    The wild Dragon flew out upside down. At this time, he was unable to fight again.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "hand over the psychic bead!"


    "The psychic bead is here! If you want, then... "


    The Dragon suddenly squeezed the psychic bead and crushed it.


    The dragon knight was immediately angry. The Dragon crushed all the psychic beads, which made her very angry. She said coldly:¡° You are challenging my bottom line! "


    "So what! You''ll never get what I can''t get! Do you think if you defeat me, you can successfully become the next owner? "


    "You''re wrong. There are several big brothers and sisters on it. They call you. You can''t get the position of home owner, ha ha!"


    The Dragon laughed wildly.


    The Dragon Knight bombarded the past, but by this time, the Dragon had disappeared because he was eliminated.


    Later, the war dragon knight also crushed his psychic beads, because he was one with the dragon. If the Dragon failed, his life would be difficult.


    At this time, he chose to disappear with the dragon.


    "Shit, a group of treacherous people


    Ye Qianzhong almost blew his lungs. There is such a scoundrel. What else can he say! And Tianjiao knight is a virtue.


    It made him angry.


    Several people were also very angry, but the rest were still there.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "you know what to do. I don''t want to embarrass you!"!


    "You can either leave the psychic beads, or you can choose to be eliminated with the wild dragon like the war dragon!"


    Although Tianlong knight is a woman, her words are very domineering at this time. The rest are at a loss because they see the potential of Tianlong knight.


    It seems that the Tianlong knight has been the next head of the family, which is already an iron matter,.


    Although there are several older legitimate children, their strength is indeed very strong, but if they are gifted, then the Tianlong Knight still has an unshakable position.


    The wild dragon has failed. They follow the wild dragon. There is little hope. They are just collateral children. The legitimate children fight and hurt them.


    If they don''t stand in line, they are just little people who can sacrifice at any time. In front of these trends, they all choose to hand over the psychic beads.


    The Dragon Knight said:¡° Feilong, go and put away the psychic beads for you! "


    "Good"!


    The flying dragon immediately walked over and avoided a war.


    After these people handed over the psychic beads, they quickly said to the Tianlong knight, "Your Highness, it was our fault before. I hope you can forgive us!"


    "I''m not the kind of person who cares!"


    The Dragon Knight said immediately.


    They were relieved.


    Then they disappeared one by one.


    "We won!"


    Amber screamed.


    The people were frightened by his voice, and looked at amber one by one. Amber was very embarrassed, but this time, it was a happy time.


    Breaking the army said, "it''s really not easy!"


    ¡¯Yeah! Not easy¡°


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    This time, he was totally desperate. He first got the Aotian knight, then the Tianjiao knight, and finally the Zhan long.


    This is a desperate posture, desperate Saburo, well deserved.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    All four thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Because this time, ye Qianzhong worked alone. Except that the Dragon Knight gave the Dragon just at last, ye Qianzhong completely relied on it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re welcome. This is the effect of the team. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t beat them!"


    "So, don''t thank me and don''t feel guilty. This is the power of the team!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded firmly.


    In particular, the army said, "I really want to know what the faces of those old guys outside are?"


    "Hahaha, how ugly it must be!"


    Feilong said with a smile.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t care about the faces of the old guys. What he cares about is the meteorite he wants. Once he unties the meteorite,.


    Then he can get the strongest killing Qi. At that time, he will completely suppress the martial arts on the way of kendo.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, when he saw that the Tianlong team was eliminated, the Tianlong Knight almost sat on the ground. This time, he was really shocked.


    Even the strongest team, Tianlong team, has been eliminated. All this is too mysterious! This seems impossible.


    But the impossible happened to him.


    So the question is, who eliminated the Tianlong team! The three are looking at the crescent knight with calm surface and wild heart.


    This girl is almost dead now.


    It turned out that they were all overcast. The three suddenly realized that the people who eliminated Aotian knight and Tianjiao Knight were not Tianlong team at all.


    It''s the crescent team.


    Unexpectedly, the weakest crescent team unexpectedly counterattacked this time. The three Knights'' long faces were burning with pain. It was really hard to be beaten in the face.


    The new moon Knight said, "three, it''s a pity that your team was eliminated and my team won!"


    "It''s impossible. Is your team cheating?"


    The Dragon Knight dare not accept this reality.


    But the new moon Knight said, "try cheating?"


    He couldn''t speak. So far, these reasons are far fetched. The treasure they lost is nothing.


    Although those treasures are very valuable, it''s normal to have them at their level. No one needs that treasure.


    The key is that the threshold of face and dignity can''t pass.


    In the past, they have severely suppressed the new moon knights and made the new moon Knights unable to raise their heads, but this time! The new moon knights rose and hit them in the face.


    There is no doubt that if this matter is spread, they will lose face and will definitely become the biggest laughing stock of the middle school three days.


    It''s not important. What''s important is that this matter will definitely spread. The three knights are like dumb people eating Coptis. They can''t tell how bitter they are!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and others came out.


    The three knights wanted to swallow Ye Qianzhong''s life alive. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong''s team was the weakest team.


    Even as soon as they entered, they were eliminated by five people, but with the remaining five people, they won.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say¡° Our psychic beads total more than 60! I think it''s definitely the first. "


    "Yes, it must be the first!"


    The crescent Knight smiled.


    The three of them really wanted to kill the old guy. At that moment, you were depressed. Now you are so fierce as if you had taken some medicine.


    "Hum!"


    The three Knights turned around and wanted to leave, because they didn''t want to stay here for another moment.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "three officers, wait first!"


    "What''s up? Or do you want to bury us? "


    Ling Yue Knight said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "the three officers misunderstood. How dare I bury you? I mean, didn''t you bet before the start?"


    "Is it time to cash it now!"


    "You!"


    The three really wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong with one punch. They left the treasure they had promised and left in a hurry.


    At this time, the new moon Knight said, "these three things are yours. You just choose!"


    "Boss, you come first!"


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong saw it, he immediately took the meteorite iron and said, "I''ve finished choosing!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The three thought Ye Qianzhong would take the remaining two things, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong just took the useless scrap iron. Don''t say they were surprised.


    Even the new moon knight was surprised, because he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong only wanted that piece.


    But for ye Qianzhong, the reason why he is a desperate Saburo is precisely because he only needs this meteorite iron, which is worth his efforts.

 Chapter 895

    After getting the meteorite iron, ye Qianzhong was not idle, but began to shut down, and no one was seen, because he wanted to exploit the strongest killing gas.


    When he came to the chamber of secrets, ye Qianzhong took out the meteorite iron and cut it with the supreme magic sword, but it was only a trace and did not cut it out.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was also shocked that there should be such a hard thing, which is harder than his temper.


    He split the meteorite iron for an hour with the supreme magic sword.


    When the meteorite was split, the earth shook in an instant, and he saw a powerful killing gas filled the sky of the chamber of secrets.


    The killing gas was terrible. It was the strongest killing gas he had ever seen. The killing gas eroded him. Ye Qianzhong quickly took out the supreme magic sword.


    But the killing gas entered his body in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream. At this moment, the pressure was obviously felt, and his body was rapidly bulging, and then began to harden.


    His eyes were scarlet. At this time, there was only endless killing in his obsession¡®


    The killing spirit spread to his whole body, and ye Qianzhong rolled painfully on the ground, which was a lot different from his original intention.


    Because his original intention was to trap the killing gas in the supreme magic sword, but he didn''t expect that all the killing gas poured into his body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was screaming in pain. His whole person grew a lot of hair in an instant, and the whole person was roaring like a beast.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye Qianzhong only knew that he fainted painfully in this torture and suffering.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was safe and sound.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was clearly tortured by the gas of killing and wanted to die. Wrong, life is better than death. He never thought that there was nothing at this time. "


    At this time, he felt the blood red in his eyes, and the killing gas seemed to be urging his body. Ye Qianzhong was shocked by this situation.


    He quickly calmed his mind and then got a little better.


    He quickly studied the killing gas. Then, he knew that the killing gas was two sides. If he was angry, he was angry. Once the killing gas broke out.


    There is no doubt that it is definitely killing people. If you don''t kill them, they will flow into a river of blood and splash blood for millions of miles. You will never give up.


    Therefore, the killing gas is the most terrible. Coupled with his previous demonic state, ye Qianzhong can''t think of this effect.


    I''m afraid I have to change from a madman to a madman. Fortunately, I haven''t changed from a madman to a pervert. This is the best ending.


    But it''s not that this killing gas has no advantage. Once he uses this killing gas in combat, the effect will be terrible.


    With this killing gas, he can really achieve the invincible existence of the same level.


    But the premise of all this is to use it properly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt his strength and was startled in an instant, because unconsciously, he had broken through the holy kingdom.


    The realm he wanted, but it was definitely not the realm he dreamed of. The breakthrough of this realm was faster than he imagined.


    Now he found that things are far from so simple. In the realm of the great saint, breaking through the small realm will not cause the supreme disaster.


    For him, that is also a very gratifying thing.


    Then, ye Qianchong got up.


    He knew that if he had been closed for a long time, he would certainly cause a sensation in the outside world.


    As soon as he left the customs, amber came to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "amber, what happened these days?"


    I saw amber ecstatic way!:¡° Boss, a lot of great things have happened these days. Haven''t you heard of it? "


    "I''ll go to your uncle. I''ve just passed the pass. I don''t know what happened!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Amber said excitedly, "so many good news, which do you want to listen to first?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say: "don''t worry, I want to hear, slowly come!"


    Amber said, "the first big thing is that our team brought glory to our Knights through the last election!"


    "Now the outside world is talking about it. Our new moon Knights finally don''t have to be angry anymore."


    "The second thing is you. The name of Tiange knight has been spread all over the middle school for three days. Outsiders want to know that you can turn defeat into victory with our team!"


    "That''s just a name. Don''t pay attention!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "The third thing is about my sister-in-law!"


    Amber smiled.


    He knew that the relationship between Ye Qianzhong and Tianlong knight was not simple, so they all called Tianlong Knight sister-in-law.


    Because this matter is obvious to all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She has awakened the blood of Tianlong. It is said that the owner is very happy and has determined her position as the next owner¡°


    "Congratulations!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    Tianlong knight, wrong. It''s possible that the Dragon woman can come to this day. As a man of the Dragon woman, ye Qianzhong is unhappy.


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Amber said, "it is said that the master of the house summoned you in person!"


    "What?"


    For this matter, ye Qianzhong is tangled in his heart, because he is afraid that Heng Tianlong will see that he is the reincarnation of the emperor, and then kill himself.


    Now he doesn''t think that these three ambitious family owners will obey themselves as they did in those years. Unless they still have the strength of those years, it''s impossible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this is still under consideration in the future!"


    "I''ll go, won''t I! It''s a glorious thing to be summoned by the master. Boss, you''re not happy! "


    It is a glorious thing for amber, but it may be a very fatal thing for ye Qianzhong.


    To this end, he said, "well, we''ll talk about it later!"


    "All right!"


    Amber really wanted to be summoned, but it was impossible.


    On this day, the broken army and the flying dragon also came, because they were not used to it without Ye Qianzhong to guide them.


    "Boss, you break through?"


    How smart it was to break the army. He immediately found that ye Qianzhong''s realm had broken through.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s just a lucky breakthrough!"


    "Fortunately, you were a saint when you first joined our Knights! It''s the holy King now, my God! "


    Flying dragon can''t believe it.


    He finally met a fierce man. In just a few months, he broke through so many realms continuously. For others, it may be thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even a lifetime.


    And ye Qianzhong only used it for a few months.


    The three almost fainted because they couldn''t take the blow.


    But at this time, the broken army put on a look of fighting. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, it''s also the holy kingdom. I''d like to know your combat power!"


    "No, I''m afraid to hit you!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    ok Ye Qianchong just said other things. When he said this, the army''s temper came up. He threatened to fight ye Qianchong well.


    "Boss, fight with me! With your strongest strength, I want to see how many moves you beat me! "


    Break the army and speak.


    The flying dragon and amber flashed to one side immediately. There was no way. At this time, they also wanted to see the power of the ox man.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need the strongest strength. It will cause earth shaking and mountains shaking. Come to the general strength!"


    "Well, I''m welcome!"


    After all, his main force is momentum.


    Ye Qianzhong also shot, and he hit it with one punch.


    "Touch!"


    Then the army flew out gorgeous, and the branch was on the branch of the tree.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Feilong and amber smiled heartlessly. They broke the army and tried to kill themselves. They also wanted ye Qianchong to defeat him. They saw it just now¡®


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t really fight back just now. He just fought back. Even such a fight back can''t be stopped by breaking the army. Then fight a wool. Go home and raise pigs early!


    "Come on, boss, let''s go drink!"


    Amber said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get him down first!"


    "It''s all right. He likes to hang it like this!"


    Feilong said heartlessly.


    "All right!"


    The three met for a drink.


    At this time, the broken army woke up. When he saw this state, he almost cried. He was also the holy King''s realm, but his realm was more solid than ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t expect to be defeated so badly. He won''t say it or say it, because he can''t afford to lose face, but Feilong and amber are mouth guns.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible not to tell about it!

 Chapter 896

    The next day, the knight came.


    "I wonder what the knight came to me for?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing?"


    In fact, he smiled.


    "Hahaha, you always go to the three treasures hall. I won''t do anything too difficult!"


    For the knight, ye Qianzhong knew very well, so at this time, he had a direct showdown with the knight.


    The knight smiled and said, "you misunderstood me!"


    "Didn''t I promise you the position of squadron captain last time?"


    Said the knight.


    "You can pull it down! As for the 19 member squadron leader, you can say it! "


    Ye Qianzhong has never seen such a stingy person. He is only the leader of the 19 member squadron. If this is spread, I''m afraid he will be laughed off!


    The knight smiled and said, "no, no! This time, I let you be the squadron leader. There is an additional benefit, that is, someone from the new moon Knights wants to join your squadron, and I won''t stop it! "


    "That''s about the same!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    With his current fame, many people should come to surrender!


    "Of course there''s another thing!"


    The knight said again


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    He said, "that''s when the master summoned you, half a month later!"


    "Can''t you go?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    The knight refused directly.


    Are you kidding? If you don''t go at this time, you can''t do it. He''s still a bad knight. Now the new moon knights are booming, and he won''t lose the face of the owner at this time.


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong reluctantly agreed.


    Then the knight said, "that''s right!"


    After ye Qianzhong became the squadron leader, he broke the army, Feilong and amber came with his team. There was no way to follow Ye Qianzhong. There were many benefits


    So, at this moment, they all brought their more than 1000 teams.


    On the third day, ye Qianzhong had more than 15 teams, just enough for one squadron.


    But looking at so many people who enthusiastically signed up, ye Qianzhong was helpless. He could only break the army and deal with it. Feilong and amber.


    Because they are the vice captain of the loser army!


    As for ye Qianzhong, the squadron leader, he is busy consolidating his strength in the holy Kingdom these days.


    Of course, the Tianlong Knight came occasionally, although her position was more stable than before, because she had awakened the Tianlong blood.


    But the relationship with Ye Qianzhong is still the same.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "you''re going to see my father in a few days!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but I don''t know what he wants from me?"


    This is the headache of Ye Qianzhong.


    The Dragon Knight said:¡° It must be for you and me, but don''t worry, he will never embarrass you! "


    "If he embarrasses you, I won''t be the head of the house."


    The Dragon Knight said.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He hurriedly said, "calm down, don''t be impulsive. It''s normal to embarrass me. Don''t worry, I''ll decide this matter!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The Dragon Knight nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, half a month later, he came to the headquarters of the Tianlong family. The headquarters of the Tianlong family covers an area of dozens of kilometers, because the Tianlong family has been a very large family.


    Even some dynasties are not as big as the Tianlong family.


    Ye Qianzhong laments that the Tianlong family is so prosperous. I really don''t know how prosperous the Tianlong family was. Unfortunately, the prosperous time has passed.


    Tianzu has gone far away and has not returned yet.


    Perhaps, they will not return in this life. As for the legend, they will return one day, but it is only a legend in the end.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the hall of the Tianlong family.


    At this time, he saw the man sitting in the hall. He was powerful and domineering. Although he didn''t reveal any breath, there was no doubt that he was the most powerful man


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said:


    "The younger Tiange Knight pays a visit to the master!"


    He bowed.


    At this time, hengtianlong said:¡° I''ve heard of you for a long time. As expected, heroes come out of youth. I think your achievements in the future will never be simple "!


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, hengtianlong said, "you are excellent enough, but some people still exist that you can''t look up to!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately understood that hengtianlong meant that Tianlong knight was an existence he couldn''t look up to.


    To this end, he said: "senior, you can''t say so absolutely. After all, everyone has a growth period, don''t you?"


    "If you have anything to test me, just say, I can do it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, his tone was very calm and his face remained unchanged. Seeing his face, even hengtianlong felt that ye Qianzhong was not simple.


    The Tianlong family has many talents, but they don''t have such a light face in the face of him, but ye Qianzhong did it. This temperament can''t be cultivated in a day or two.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "test you? Do you know that the Tianlong knight is the strongest genius of our Tianlong family! She will achieve no less than me in the future! "


    "Because she has Tianlong blood and pinglong formula to practice, the gap between you and her will only be farther and farther!"


    "I hope you understand the reality"


    Heng Tianlong said calmly. After all, he is just a superior.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "master, does this kind of thing need the same status?"


    "Yes! At least my Tianlong family is a big family, so my daughter will never marry a nameless boy! "


    Heng Tianlong said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I remember that the emperor was a peerless strong man. It is said that his Taoist companion was an unknown little girl!"


    "The little girl later became the famous goddess of life. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    At this time, Heng Tianlong was a little angry. He said, "since you insist, I''ll test you a problem!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Hengtianlong handed him a bead, and hengtianlong said, "this bead is a bead for measuring the blood of Tianzu. As long as it is touched by Tianzu people, it will shine!"


    "Recently, a descendant of the Tianzu sent out in my three days, so I want you to kill the descendant of the Tianzu. As long as you kill him, you can pass my test!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Fortunately, he had many means. He was no longer the original blood of the Tian family. After integrating the blood against the sky, the power of chaos and the strongest killing gas, he couldn''t distinguish it.


    Sure enough, hengtianlong is an ambitious guy. I''m afraid he will never think that he is a man of the heavenly family, and he is most likely the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder? Why did you do that? "


    Hengtianlong said, "you just do what I say. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. Don''t you love Tianlong Knight deeply?"


    "What you are doing now is to pave the way for the future of Tianlong knight. Remember, don''t say it or let others know!"


    "No..."


    Hengtianlong''s attitude is obvious.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that as long as he killed the descendants of the Tianzu, then hengtianlong would definitely kill himself. Fortunately, the descendants of the Tianzu were himself.


    At that time, he can just say he can''t find it.


    Why does hengtianlong want the descendants of Tianzu to die? Ye Qianzhong is an owl. Of course, he knows what hengtianlong is up to.


    That''s why hengtianlong is afraid.


    He was afraid that descendants of the Tian clan would take away his rights, because their three families had sworn to be loyal to Tian clan forever.


    If the descendants of the Tian family appear, the three families will not be able to make their own decisions. At that time, they will all obey the descendants of the Tian family.


    That''s a situation they can''t imagine, because they have been privileged for so many years. Therefore, the three families will never let a descendant of Tianzu ruin their good deeds.


    This is why he entrusted the task to himself. Sure enough, Ruo CHENXIAN was right. After so many years of development, the hearts of the three families began to change.


    Fortunately, no one knows that he is a Tianzu. If he knows, ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. It''s definitely a terrible existence.

 Chapter 897

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what if I can''t find him?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re just one of them. I sent four groups out. You can''t find it. They can find it!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured!"


    Ye Qianzhong said so on the surface, but his inner thought was another matter. He didn''t expect that hengtianlong should be so powerful.


    If you are not careful, you may be overcast.


    See Heng Tianlong say: "you don''t understand very much, Tianzu gave us glory, but at this time, we have to deal with Tianzu!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s good for the master to be worthy of his heart. It''s really not worth it for an illusory legend! Don''t worry, I''ll do my best in this matter! "


    "Because I have to pave the way for her!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, hengtianlong said, "good, I''ll take good care of you!"


    Ye Qianchong went down


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, four people appeared behind hengtianlong. They were all elders of Tianlong family.


    They asked Heng Tianlong, "Tianlong, how''s the search going?"


    Hengtianlong said, "there is no news. I doubt that the induction of the four uncles is wrong!"


    "Whether it''s wrong or true, these people can''t live whether it''s successful or not!"


    Their meaning is very simple, that is, these people can''t live. Once the secret is revealed, the Tianlong family will be accused by thousands of people.


    See Heng Tianlong say: "don''t worry, they will definitely die!"


    "That''s right!"


    The four said happily.


    "But this should not be done only by my Tianlong family, but also by others!"


    "You mean both of them!"


    The four looked at him curiously.


    Hengtianlong said, "yes, their two families naturally want to join them. That''s fair!"


    "Yes!"


    The four nodded


    The Tianlong family immediately ran away for three days.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, hengtianlong, the old fox, is clearly going to pit me! It seems that I will die if I don''t finish his task! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings curse way.


    To be on the safe side, he is prepared to make two plans.


    In the barracks, ye Qianzhong saw a familiar person. The familiar person was no other than Ruochen fairy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    If the dust fairy said, "because I''m out of the customs, what''s the situation outside?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "it''s not good, because the Tianlong family has found a trace, so they sent several groups of people to assassinate the descendants of the Tianzu!"


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is talking about himself.


    Ruochen said coldly, "it''s really an ambitious family! I''ll get out of their scandal! "


    Ruochen fairy was very angry at this time


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, now our strength can''t compete with these three families. Before we compete, I have to pretend I don''t know!"


    "They also sent me to assassinate. I think they will never let me go!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you away!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    At this time, of course, it is safer to leave.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they won''t kill me for at least a month! So, I still have a month! "


    "What the hell are you doing here?"


    Ruochen asked puzzled.


    She found that ye Qianzhong was still the same as the Tianzun in those years. His temper was always this virtue. Of course, the only difference was that ye Qianzhong was more obscene than the Tianzun in those years.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t worry, because there are still people I can''t let go. I have to say goodbye to her! "


    "People who can''t let go?"


    Ruochen fairy''s heart hurts. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would not look at her. Can it be said that even in this life, she has no chance with Ye Qianzhong?


    Ruochen fairy doesn''t know what to do.


    She only knew that at this time, her heart was very uncomfortable, but the surface could not be displayed. This was her most painful side.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, because I knew her before. I want to say goodbye to her within a month. Also, I want to make a fake death case!"


    "Is it too risky?"?


    The fairy Ruochen asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I want hengtianlong to know that I''m dead, so he will put down his guard against me. This month, I''ll plan this plan!"


    "Then successfully escape!"


    This is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong.


    He said, "let''s not meet for the time being. A month later, we''ll meet somewhere because they know what you used to be like!"


    Ye Qianzhong told this to Ruochen fairy.


    Ruochen nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. One month later, we''ll meet at the place where we bury our souls!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the dust fairy.


    At this time, he said to the dust fairy, "well, big sister, don''t you go yet?"


    No way, because today he made an appointment with the dragon knight. If Ruochen fairy is still here, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    The fairy Ruochen asked discontentedly, "you are so eager to drive me away! Say, "what''s your purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I have no purpose, but now I must be watched by hengtianlong. If you stay here, what should you do if you are found!"


    If the dust fairy said, "with my sensitivity, do you really think someone is staring at us? I didn''t find it?"


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "look at the uneasiness in your eyes and say, are you unable to let that man come?"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong can only answer honestly.


    Ruochen fairy is heartbroken. Sure enough, she still has no higher status than other women in front of Ye Qianzhong. She is more angry. She wants to see what people who ye Qianzhong can''t put down look like.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what she really thought when she was hungry, he would tell Ruochen that I still have more than ten women who can''t let go!


    At this time, if the dust fairy said, "it''s all right. You have a new lover. I can check it for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say. He can''t fight again. With his current strength, he will probably be killed by Ruochen fairy.


    Just when he was in trouble, the Dragon Knight came.


    The Dragon Knight brought many gifts to see ye Qianzhong, but when she saw the woman in the room, she was shocked, and even those gifts fell to the ground.


    These gifts are the precious spiritual materials of the Tianlong family.


    "Who is she?"


    Out of politeness, the Tianlong Knight asked Ye Qianzhong to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding, which would be bad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "she is...!"


    Before he finished, he was pushed away by Ruochen fairy. Ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine!


    The fairy Ruochen said:¡° Husband, who is she? "


    "Xianggong?"


    Suddenly, the Tianlong knight was shocked. Sure enough, the payment request was still beyond her grasp. This was definitely the worst plan.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t listen to her nonsense, ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong then screamed because he was knocked unconscious by Ruochen fairy.


    The Dragon Knight shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    The dust fairy said, "a man who has waited for him for thousands of years!"


    "Why did you knock him out?"


    The Dragon Knight shouted.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "there are some things I think we can talk better!"


    "What are you trying to express?"


    When the two women met, the scene was absolutely hot, and there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "I don''t want to express anything. I just can''t bear to watch him. He doesn''t even want his life for you."


    Ruochen fairy said.


    "What do you mean?"


    The Tianlong Knight didn''t know what Ruochen fairy meant and why he said he didn''t even want his life for himself.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "your father just called to see him. You should know!"


    "Is my father going to kill him?"


    The Dragon Knight said in embarrassment.


    "Your father didn''t kill him, but your father gave him a task. This task is no different from killing him, but let him die slowly!"


    Ruochen said discontentedly.


    "Speak clearly!"


    Tianlong knight was still confident, but at this time, she found that things were not so simple, so she wanted to know what was going on.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "your father gave him a task, that is to assassinate the descendants of Tianzu!"


    "It''s impossible. My father is loyal to the Tian family. Why kill the descendants of the Tian family?"


    Ten thousand Dragon Knights don''t believe it.

 Chapter 898

    "Times are changing. You think your father is really so central to the Tianzu. Well, don''t talk about it today!"


    Said the dust fairy.


    She said, "your father sent him to hunt down the descendants of the Tianzu, so you know the situation! Whether the task fails or succeeds, your father will not let him go! "


    "Because your father will never let outsiders know the scandal of your Tianlong family!"


    The Dragon Knight still couldn''t believe what she said.


    The fairy Ruochen said:¡° If you don''t believe it, you can ask your father if he has done so! "


    At this time, the Dragon Knight couldn''t believe it.


    Because it was too mysterious for her.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "you''ll know if you go and verify it!"


    "OK, you wait, I''ll ask"!


    The Dragon Knight left immediately.


    At this time, the dust fairy said, "I''m sorry, I can''t let you take risks, so I must take you now!"


    She picked up Ye Qianzhong who had fainted and left the barracks immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Hengtianlong just came back from the last three days and told him about it, but he didn''t expect his daughter to come to see him.


    Now he is very proud and gratified. At least the next generation of Tianlong family will not decline.


    Because the Tianlong Knight awakened the Tianlong blood, enough to keep the Tianlong family.


    At this time, he said to the Dragon Knight, "my good daughter, why are you free to see me today?"


    The Tianlong Knight''s face was very ugly. She said to Heng Tianlong, "father, why did you do this?"


    "Oh?"


    Hengtianlong doesn''t know what Tianlong Knight means.


    The Heavenly Dragon Knight said, "why did you send him to assassinate the descendants of the heavenly family?"


    Hengtianlong was angry. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong promised him not to disclose the news. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he told the Tianlong knight the news.


    Seeing the expression of hengtianlong, Tianlong Knight knew that all this was true.


    Heng Tianlong said, "good daughter, I''m also doing it for you! After all, the strength of our Tianlong family is enough to be respected. Why should we be loyal to Tianzu? Tianzu has become a past and a legend. "


    But the Dragon Knight said, "father, do you know the glory of our dragon family?"


    "Of course I know. All this is given by Tianzu!"


    Heng Tianlong said


    "Now that you know, why do you do that? Everything of Tianlong family is given by Tianzu, including Tianlong blood and pinglong formula! But now you''re going to assassinate them! "


    The Dragon Knight shouted


    "That''s enough. I''m doing this for the Tianlong family. Do you think only I, the Tianlong family, have changed my mind? No, there are other families! "


    "I did it for you! I want to make an iron bucket for you! "


    "Hum! It''s for your own ambition "!


    The Dragon Knight said coldly.


    If someone else dared to speak like this, he would have been killed by hengtianlong, but the Tianlong Knight dared. Hengtianlong really had no way to take her.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "no matter how you deny it or hate me, I have a clear conscience!"


    "What a man with a clear conscience, father, I ask you, do you want him to kill him whether he succeeds or not?"


    "Yes, because his life is a threat to us! It''s not his strength threat, but he knows our news! "


    Heng Tianlong said.


    "You can be respected in the future. Don''t ruin your great cause of respect for these personal affairs!"


    Hengtianlong said again.


    "Sure enough, she''s right. You''re really hopeless!"


    The Dragon Knight said dejectedly.


    At this time, hengtianlong said:¡° Is that what he told you?


    "It''s not him, it''s the woman around him!"


    The Dragon Knight said subconsciously.


    "What woman?"?


    Heng Tianlong asked


    "The woman in your portrait!"


    As like as two peas, the Dragon Warrior knew that his father had a portrait, and the portrait was very similar to that woman.


    Portrait?


    In an instant, hengtianlong knew who the Tianlong knight was talking about. This portrait was the Ruochen fairy in the world.


    At that time, Ruochen fairy was the goddess in the hearts of all martial artists, but she only had a special preference for heaven. Unexpectedly, she appeared.


    To this end, he said, "where is she now?"


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    The Dragon Knight asked.


    Heng Tianlong knew that it was troublesome because the woman was resurrected and she also knew the secret of the Tianlong family.


    Therefore, he knew that he had to control Ruochen fairy, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    It is likely to lead the Tianlong family to the abyss of eternal disaster. Ruochen fairy''s strength is too strong, and he is not sure of control. Therefore, he is going to call several elders to control with him.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "where is she?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    The Dragon Knight said coldly.


    Hengtianlong almost slapped the dragon knight in the face, but at this time, he restrained his impulse


    He said to the Tianlong knight, "daughter, you know, now it''s a moment related to the life and death of my Tianlong family. I have to explain it to her. It''s really impossible. I can admit my mistake!"


    "Don''t let her misunderstand us!"


    When he said this, the Dragon Knight said, "she''s in the barracks!"


    The numb Tianlong Knight doesn''t know. In fact, this is a trick.


    "Good! You stay here and I''ll come as soon as I go! "


    Hengtianlong immediately called several elders, and then went to the barracks of the new moon knights. He found the Knight Commander, who respectfully took him to the barracks.


    But when they came to Ye Qianzhong''s barracks, they found that the buildings had long been empty.


    Only the fairy Ruochen left a letter.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong opened the letter with only one sentence on it. He will die if he does more injustice.


    Suddenly, hengtianlong angrily said, "chase!"


    But as soon as he stepped forward, he found himself powerless.


    Several elders asked, "what''s going on?"


    "She poisoned me. It''s the water to forget my worries!"


    "What?"


    Several elders were shocked, and the water of forgetting worries was the world''s strange poison! I didn''t expect that the woman''s plan was so terrible. She expected that Heng Tianlong would read the letter.


    So she fiddled with letters.


    Heng Tianlong said, "several elders, it seems that she expected me to come to her, so she arranged in advance. You help me force the poison out first!"


    If you don''t force the poison out, he will be useless. I have to say that Ruochen designed all this in place, so that they can''t catch up


    Several elders can only do this, because without hengtianlong, they are definitely not the opponents of Ruochen fairy.


    To this end, they helped hengtianlong discharge the poison.


    I can''t catch up now.


    At this time, several elders said, "why did she resurrect?"


    "And what''s she doing with this boy?"


    Several elders asked in shock


    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "we were all deceived. In fact, Tiange knight is the descendant of Tianzu!"


    As soon as this remark came out, several elders were shocked. They thought it over carefully. It was really possible.


    If he is not a descendant of the Tian family, then Ruochen fairy will not take him away.


    It turned out that the descendants of the Tian family had always been under their eyes. In particular, hengtianlong also called Ye Qianzhong, and several elders were hidden in the dark at that time.


    At this moment, they have found that things turned out to be so complicated.


    Of course, the most hated is hengtianlong, because he also told ye Qianzhong everything. No wonder the other party would be so alert.


    It''s no use saying anything now.


    "Do you want to try your best to block them and release the news so that people all over the world can help us find them!"


    An elder asked


    But Heng Tianlong said, "no, once they are forced to hurry, at that time, they will shake out the secret first, but it will be bad."


    "You can only contact the other two families and kill them secretly!"


    "Good!"


    A few yuan old nodded.


    At this time, hengtianlong is called a hate, because there is a Ruochen fairy. Assassination is a very difficult thing. The strength of Ruochen fairy is only a line worse than them.


    If the three leaders had not sent out in person, let alone assassination, but now there is no shadow of each other.


    It''s really self defeating this time.

 Chapter 899

    Ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up and found that he was lying in an unknown world. It was very dilapidated, but the ruins were missing and well preserved.


    At this time, he is walking among the ruins. There is no doubt that this is definitely a peak race, because there are too many unknown mysteries in this dilapidated ruins.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ruochen fairy said


    "Well! But I want to know, what''s going on? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "I''m sorry. I made the decision without authorization and brought you here. I told the girl about it!"


    The girl she said is the dragon knight.


    Leaf thousand heavy say: "then?"


    "Heng Tianlong killed him with a few dollars. I''ll take you away first!"


    The dust fairy said


    Ye Qianzhong is so smart. Of course, he knows what''s going on.


    He said, "I see! Thank you! "


    Although he did not agree with Ruochen''s method, there was no doubt that Ruochen saved him!


    The fairy Ruochen said:¡° You''re welcome with me! "


    "But now the three families are searching for our trace. With me, they dare not take you! But without me, they would definitely assassinate you! "


    Ruochen fairy said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what should I do?"


    The fairy Ruochen said, "I''ve found a good place for you. I''ll leave later. I can''t protect you all the time now!"


    "Because I want to contact the old Department of Tianzu!"


    If the dust fairy knows that she has to do something, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. Tianzu can''t decline. Tianzu just leaves the stage temporarily.


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° What is this place? "


    "Don''t you have any memory? No wonder, because you have reincarnated. Here is the relic of the heavenly family!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that this was the Tianzu relic that once dominated the world. So many years have passed.


    The ruins are already broken, and you are unbearable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at it. I can''t believe what kind of race the Tianzu in the peak era would be, because just looking at the ruins has the domineering spirit that the Tianlong family doesn''t have.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Are the remaining two races as powerful as the Tianlong family? "


    The fairy Ruochen said, "yes, the Changtian family has the Changtian formula taught by the emperor, the Xuanwu family, and the Xuanwu formula taught by the emperor!"


    "The strength of their three families is almost the same, because 5 they have been cultivated by heaven and Emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. The reason why they are so powerful is that Tianzu himself caused trouble! Especially Ye Qianzhong, he really wants to wear his 39 meter big knife through the dead Tianzun!


    Are you okay when you''re full? They all teach others such powerful decisions, but then again, isn''t the heavenly master himself?


    Why did he kill himself with a 39 meter knife.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "up to now, how many people are willing to support my Tianzu!"


    You know, although he is a Tianzu, there is no doubt that it is difficult for him to support alone. In the world where the three families are in power, it is impossible for him to rule the Jiutian continent.


    In addition, although he is the holy Kingdom, it is difficult to turn defeat into victory without the strength of that year.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although the nine day continent was dominated by the heavenly family, you may not know that there was a tenth heaven!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    "The tenth day?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a magical place. He was shocked just listening to the name.


    "Of course, the controller of the tenth day had a good relationship with you in those years! But I can''t see this person very much. If it weren''t for your strength, I would never beg her! "


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "she is the fairy of Donghua!"


    The name is very domineering. What ye Qianzhong didn''t expect was that it was a woman. Wrong, it should be a strong woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is she strong?"


    "Strong, big respect, seven strong!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This is the strength that none of the three masters have! If it weren''t for an era when only one person was respected.


    Then Donghua fairy may become the first person in the world!


    But he still asked, "if she also united with the three families, wouldn''t we be looking for a dead end!"


    This is the terrible problem of Ye Qianzhong.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "don''t worry, she will never unite with the three families. In those days, the Tianzu didn''t rule her!"


    "She and your previous life are bosom friends and good friends! Best friend! "


    Ye Qianzhong understands, Hongyan confidant.


    To this end, he asked, "then why do you hate her?"


    This is the question of Ye Qianzhong.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "I hate her because she stopped me..."


    Then Ruochen fairy didn''t say, but ye Qianzhong understood what it meant.


    In fact, what Ruochen fairy wants to express is that Donghua fairy is actually a fox spirit, but it''s just a war between women.


    It''s none of his business.


    In those years, he existed for thousands of years. Now, he is just a slag with low strength. Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it. Donghua female immortal still regards herself as a friend and confidant.


    "After I send you to find her, I''ll find the old Department of Tianzu!"


    "Although the three families under the command of the Tian family were the strongest in those years, there were also many scattered practices and races. Some of them were in the Jiutian continent, and some left the Jiutian continent!"


    "I will gather these people to help you fight against the three families!"


    Ruochen fairy is not a vase. At this time, she is trying to help Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Thank you! "


    "No, because I am also a member of the heavenly family, and my father is the emperor! Since I''m from Tianzu, these things are not only yours, but also mine! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said that at this time, he was very grateful to Ruochen fairy. He knew that he could not repay Ruochen fairy at present.


    We can only improve our strength and expand Tianzu.


    ¡­¡­


    They left the ruins and looked at the dilapidated ruins buried in the depths of the ruins. Ye Qianzhong was firm in his heart and he must rebuild it into the glory of the past.


    The glory and glory of the past will be continued by him, which is also one of his missions.


    Ye Qianzhong also has many old ones, but he knows that those old ones have gone too far to deal with the three families, but he is sure that his old ones will definitely grow.


    ¡­¡­


    The tenth day, although it belongs to the nine day continent, it is beyond the nine day continent. Listening to the introduction of Ruochen fairy, ye Qianzhong knew the reason.


    Lingxu fairy palace is one of the top ten detached forces in the world. Even the three families have never reached a height.


    Although the Xuantian clan dominates the world, they do not govern the Jiutian continent. Part of the reason may be the Tian clan, but a larger part is the lingxu fairy palace.


    Because lingxu fairy palace is a very powerful existence, even the strongest Tianzu did not rule lingxu fairy palace.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that there must be a strong presence of lingxu fairy palace.


    Perhaps, they have their own means to deter a super race that dominates the times, which is also very awesome.


    He looked at the Lingxi fairy palace, which stood for nine days, and gave him a feeling that this force was too mysterious. Yes, it put on a mysterious veil.


    It''s really not easy.


    At this time, the dust fairy said, "here it is!"


    "Will she accept us?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Up to now, he is still worried. Of course, he has made two plans. If lingxu fairy palace does not accept them, he will be mixed in the world of mortals.


    He firmly believes that with his own strength and means, he can break a sky. Even if the three families chase him, he is not afraid at all.


    The dust fairy said, "don''t worry! Later, you''ll be outside the lingxu fairy Palace first. I''ll negotiate with her! "


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Once upon a time, he was also very arrogant, but now! But rely on a woman to guard, I have to say, this gap is really too big.

 Chapter 900

    In the lingxu fairy palace, a beautiful woman is playing an elegant and beautiful song with a zither.


    Next to it is an elegant plum blossom, which represents her holy and supreme position.


    She is the immortal Donghua, the leader of lingxu palace.


    He is also a strong man in the world.


    Then her maid came to report.


    Donghua fairy asked, "Xiaoya, what is it?"


    She knew that if there was no big event, Xiaoya would never bother her. Sure enough, the female fairy was the female fairy. Even her maid was beyond the level of beauty.


    Xiaoya respectfully said, "Lord palace leader, a woman who claims to be your old friend is visiting!"


    Donghua fairy stopped playing the music in her hand.


    At this time, she said to Xiaoya, "let her in!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya immediately withdrew.


    Soon, Ruochen fairy came.


    Donghua fairy was also shocked, because the Ruochen fairy had fallen, but she never thought that at this time, she came and how she recovered.


    I mean, she never died.


    At this time, she said to the dust fairy, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you surprised?"


    Ruochen fairy said calmly like the wind.


    Donghua fairy said, "it''s really a surprise. I didn''t expect it to be you! Didn''t you fall? "


    "Yes, I fell, but I recovered again!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    Donghua fairy asked, "what are you looking for me for? Want to ask where Tianzu is? I really don''t know! I don''t know about the emperor! "


    The dust fairy said, "of course, I''m not asking you these things, but asking you something!"


    "Rare, rare! I didn''t expect you to beg me! "


    Donghua fairy smiled immediately.


    Although Ruochen fairy was angry, she didn''t show it at this time.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "I''m serious!"


    "Oh? Then tell me, what do you ask me for? "


    The immortal Donghua asked her


    "I want to entrust you with a person. Take care of me first!"


    "Men and women?"


    "Man!"


    "Then I can''t take care of it!"


    Donghua fairy said immediately.


    "Why?"


    Ruochen fairy didn''t expect that Donghua fairy would refuse.


    Donghua fairy said, "because I''m in lingxu fairy palace, there can only be women, not men!"


    "What if he has something to do with God?"


    Ruochen fairy said immediately.


    In an instant, Donghua fairy was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ruochen fairy would say so, which made her feel a deep accident.


    She said, "maybe you can think about it!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    "Don''t be too busy thanking you, because I haven''t promised you yet! It is also possible that I will refuse! "


    Donghua fairy said.


    But Ruochen fairy said, "you will not refuse!"


    "So simple?"


    Donghua fairy looked at Ruochen fairy curiously. Ruochen fairy said, "I''ll bring people up!"


    "Good!"


    Donghua fairy nodded.


    At this time, she immediately went down, and then found Ye Qianzhong. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "now I''m going to take you to see Donghua fairy!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    But Ruochen fairy said, "if you can, don''t expose your identity, okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, his identity is very special. In fact, this is also what he considers. It would be better not to expose it.


    Then he followed Ruochen fairy to lingxuxian palace.


    At this time, he saw the Donghua fairy, which was called a beautiful fairy. In terms of her appearance, she could be with Ruochen fairy PK.


    After all, these are two peerless women. Of course, in terms of strength, Ruochen fairy is also very strong, but it is still a bit worse than Donghua fairy.


    There is no doubt that both women are absolutely gorgeous figures.


    Donghua fairy looked at Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong found that she seemed to be about to be seen through by this peerless woman.


    Yes, it seemed that he wanted to see through him, which shocked him. Therefore, he quickly covered up his means, and his strength could not be covered up, because such a strong man and he were not at the same level.


    It would be nice to cover up the means.


    At this time, Ruochen said:¡° It''s him! "


    "He?"


    Donghua fairy said:¡° He is indeed a member of the heavenly family, but you should understand that I don''t owe you any favor! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to take him in!"


    This is what Donghua fairy means.


    The dust fairy said!:¡° Just give the emperor a face, okay? "


    "If so, I''ll take him in!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Ruochen fairy didn''t expect that Donghua fairy would be so cheerful. It was really unexpected.


    At this time, the dust fairy said, "OK, thank you!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m leaving. Don''t worry. When everything is arranged, I''ll pick you up, but you must practice hard"!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then Ruochen fairy left. She seemed to be relieved of Donghua fairy.


    After she left, Donghua fairy said, "come here and let me see!"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed! This situation is like an emperor who is choosing a concubine. When he sees a beautiful woman, he says to the beautiful woman, come over and let me have a look.


    Under this absolute aura, ye Qianzhong immediately walked over.


    Then, Donghua fairy said, "it''s really a handsome little brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong is more depressed, but the situation is better than people.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said to him, "you are a member of Tianzu. Haven''t Tianzu left long ago?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the descendant of Tianzu!"


    "I see. Then you can stay in lingxu palace! I have only one request for you, that is, don''t make trouble for me! "


    "Xiaoya, from today on, you will serve him!"


    He said to the gorgeous maid.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya immediately replied respectfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "that''s not necessary. I can serve myself!"


    He doesn''t want to bother others. In addition, men and women are different. If his means are known, wouldn''t he die miserably.


    But Donghua fairy said, "you must be willing"!


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to scold himself. He was so spineless. He couldn''t resist what Donghua female immortal said. It''s really heaven and earth!


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya left, Donghua fairy immediately said to herself, "Haosheng is familiar. Have I seen it?"


    Yes, at that moment, Donghua fairy had a feeling that she knew Ye Qianzhong and seemed to have talked together.


    All this seems to be an illusion.


    But it was only for a short time, because Donghua fairy thought it seemed impossible, because she saw Ye Qianzhong''s age, but only more than a thousand years old.


    She didn''t appear even in these tens of thousands of years. She stayed in lingxu fairy palace all the time. Therefore, it''s impossible.


    "Is it his reincarnation?"


    "I wish I was wrong!"


    Donghua fairy shook her head and continued to play her graceful and beautiful music.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was taken to a mountain villa and other courtyard, which is also a fairyland on earth.


    Xiaoya said, "childe, this is your room. You can tell Xiaoya directly if you have something to do!"


    "Thank you, sister Xiaoya!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Xiaoya''s face was slightly red, and then said, "you''re welcome. From today on, I''ll take care of you. Xiaoya is just a servant. If you have anything, just tell Xiaoya"!


    "Ha ha, don''t be surprised. There''s no big deal. I''ll never trouble sister Xiaoya!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Xiaoya immediately said, "if you''re all right, Xiaoya will go down first!"


    "OK, go!"


    Xiaoya went down immediately. At this time, ye Qianzhong sealed the doors and windows, and then breathed a sigh of relief. There was no way. From just now to now, his heart was tightened at any time!


    Because Donghua fairy seems to have predicted something and doesn''t know the secret of Donghua fairy, ye Qianzhong hasn''t been sure to expose her secret.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to expose his identity now. After all, he is now on the nine day mainland, which can be said to be doing business step by step.


    Every step is full of mystery. It is more difficult to walk than the divine world and even tianwu continent. This is his current situation.

 Chapter 901

    The next day, ye Qianzhong was practicing the art of Tuina in lingxu fairy palace.


    Because the aura here is too strong. Cultivating here will get twice the result with half the effort. It was not long before he entered the holy kingdom.


    At this time, if he wants to make a breakthrough, it is even more difficult. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough.


    After all, the next realm is the holy emperor realm. As long as you can successfully enter the holy emperor realm, you are a big coffee. Yes, you are a big coffee in the cultivation world.


    Stepping into the realm of the holy emperor, even among these super powers, it is also the existence of the elder level! If you can enter the holy emperor, there is no doubt that you can start a sect.


    Although it is not a first-line superpower, it is OK to be second-line.


    For example, in the previous Martial Arts Alliance, the three presidents were all strong saints. Only when they arrived at the strong saints could they eat in a super continent like Jiutian mainland.


    Just then, he went down the mountain because the time was almost over.


    ¡­¡­


    After he left, a figure came, and she was the fairy of Donghua.


    Donghua fairy said, "it''s the breath of the eye of destruction, boy, no matter how smart you are, you can''t hide it from me!"!


    Through Ye Qianzhong''s vomit, she can feel the breath of the eye of destruction. It''s really not simple. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know that she has just been stared at.


    Because the strength difference between the two sides is too big. One big respect, seven weights and one holy King''s territory are almost poor. I don''t know how many streets I dumped.


    At this time, when he came to his other courtyard, ye Qianzhong saw that Xiaoya was looking at a poem.


    This is the age of martial arts. Wendao is just to cultivate sentiment, but there are also people who rely on Wendao.


    However, this is very few, almost none.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya! What are you doing? "


    "Childe, I''m reading poetry!"


    Xiaoya said.


    She is like a girl Youlan, so at this time, ye Qianzhong sees Xiaoya and thinks of some old friends.


    So he said, "you like poetry very much?"


    "Uh huh! Xiaoya collects many poems from all over the world every year! "


    Xiaoya said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can I have a look?"


    "Uh huh!"


    She handed the poems to Ye Qianzhong, who took them over and found that this was not a world of literati.


    Therefore, the standard of these poems is very general. There is no amazing one. At least these poems can''t get into his eyes.


    He said, "it''s very general. Wait. I''ll give you a copy later!"


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Xiaoya is very unhappy because she likes these poems very much! But ye Qianzhong said it was very general. She thought Ye Qianzhong was bragging about himself.


    However, ye Qianzhong is also the person she wants to serve. Therefore, she didn''t say anything. Even if her strength is very strong, it is already the realm of holy emperor.


    But she still didn''t teach Ye Qianzhong the arrogant guy. She wanted to see what amazing poems Ye Qianzhong would give her.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to his room, and then with his strong memory, he excerpted all the poems he had seen when he was a child.


    Into a book¡®


    Then he said to Xiaoya, "here you are!"


    Xiaoya took the poem with half faith. When she opened it, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that the first poem deeply attracted her. "


    Because the first poem is not simple, it is Su Dongpo''s Chibi Fu!


    Xiaoya, deeply attracted by such gorgeous poems, looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. She couldn''t wait to read several more.


    Still classic, each article is enough to move the literary world of the whole world.


    Let Xiaoya look at Ye Qianzhong with new eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Xiaoya, "do you still like it?"


    "Uh huh! Thank you, young master. I didn''t expect you to have so many poems handed down through the ages! "


    Xiaoya was shocked.


    The key is that she has never heard of so many beautiful poems. Is it because she has too little knowledge or because these poems have been buried.


    But it doesn''t make sense! It was beyond his expectation that such a good poem should be buried.


    "OK, go back first! I''m going to rest! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya immediately left with the poem. At this time, her view of Ye Qianzhong has changed. She found that ye Qianzhong is a very strange person.


    As soon as Xiaoya left Ye Qianzhong''s other courtyard, she saw Donghua fairy come to her.


    "See the palace master!"


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    Donghua fairy said, "what are you holding?"


    "It''s poetry!"


    Xiaoya said immediately.


    "Who gave it to you?"


    "The childe gave it to me!"


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    Donghua fairy was curious. She never thought that ye Qianzhong was still a writer. Therefore, she said to Xiaoya, "let me see!"


    Xiaoya immediately handed the poems to Donghua fairy. Although she was very reluctant, Donghua fairy was her master!


    Therefore, at this time, even if she didn''t give up, she handed it to Donghua fairy in good order


    Donghua fairy opened the poems and was shocked by the words inside. She was very serious. At least she had never seen such gorgeous poems.


    To this end, she said, "this boy really did not meet my expectations. It seems that I underestimated him!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t think that he just excerpted those famous articles that have been praised through the ages? It should have caused such a storm.


    It seems that you can''t be low-key.


    She returned the poems to Xiaoya, who immediately put them away.


    At this time, she said to Xiaoya, "I want you to do something!"


    "Palace leader, what''s up?"


    Xiaoya asked curiously


    "Give him this pill and put it in his soup!"


    Donghua immortal immediately took out a pill and handed it to Xiaoya. Xiaoya was thrilled immediately. She knew clearly what the pill was.


    This is the soul control pill, which can control a person''s soul. She never thought that the female immortal of Donghua should control Ye Qianzhong''s soul.


    For this, she is a little difficult.


    The immortal Donghua asked, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? "


    "No, no!"


    Xiaoya hesitated.


    Donghua immortal said, "you are just a servant. Don''t be soft hearted, let alone confused by a poem. Prepare a soup and medicine. I''ll go with you!"


    Donghua fairy knew that Xiaoya was too soft hearted. Even if she let Xiaoya deal with a passer-by, Xiaoya would do the same. Therefore, this time, she wanted to follow Xiaoya in person, which reassured her.


    "Yes, but the childe has rested!"


    Xiaoya said in embarrassment.


    Donghua fairy''s face was cold, and Xiaoya said nothing more.


    Because she knows that if she doesn''t follow the meaning of Donghua fairy, she will definitely die miserably. In fact, she is sometimes helpless.


    Because Donghua fairy often forces her to do things she doesn''t like to do, such as dealing with Ye Qianzhong this time. In fact, she doesn''t like it at all and hates it very much.


    But disgust is useless, because she doesn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Donghua fairy.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong was closing the door. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. He was just about to enter the state of trance and had to retreat.


    He opened the door and it turned out to be Donghua immortal. Of course, there was Xiaoya beside her. Xiaoya was carrying a bowl of soup medicine, but looking at Xiaoya''s face, ye Qianzhong found Ni Duan. Although she was very calm, she had an uneasy look.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t know the palace master is so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Of course I''m worried about you, because I watched you with your old injury, so I prepared a bowl of the top soup medicine of my lingxu fairy palace for you. As long as you take the soup medicine, your old injury can recover quickly!"


    Donghua fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "I promised Ruochen fairy to take care of you, so I will take good care of you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have a habit of healing without scalding!"


    Ye Qianzhong declined.


    But Donghua fairy said, "Xiaoya has worked hard for a long time. Do you want to refuse her kindness?"


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Donghua fairy would come to this move.


    It''s really hard to guard against. He''s not a fool. If Xiaoya''s thoughts are normal, he may not have so many doubts, but Xiaoya''s thoughts are not normal. Therefore, at this time, he has some doubts.

 Chapter 902

    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to pick up the bowl to drink. Anyway, he knew that by his own means, even if there was poison in the bowl, he would be able to untie it.


    Therefore, he was about to drink. At this time, Xiaoya, who had not spoken, accidentally knocked over the soup.


    "Pa!"


    Donghua immortal immediately slapped Xiaoya in the face,.


    Xiaoya covered her face and said immediately, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    She was wronged.


    "I''ll kill you servant!"


    Donghua fairy was about to make a move, but at this time, ye Qianzhong ran over and protected Xiaoya. He said to Donghua fairy, "palace master, Xiaoya is also unintentional. 1 can you forgive her?"


    "Hum!"


    Donghua immortal snorted coldly and said, "you sympathize with her!"


    "There''s no such saying, but Xiaoya is really poor. She''s not careful. Moreover, the palace master has punished her just now! Don''t haggle over everything. "


    "You mean I''m stingy?"


    The female emperor of Donghua looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say: "dare not!"


    "I don''t dare. Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with this servant this time, but you can also confirm your identity!"


    "Just because I take you in doesn''t mean you can decide here!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    Donghua immortal immediately stared at Xiaoya. In her tone, she seemed to be warning Xiaoya. Of course, ye Qianzhong didn''t know about the warning.


    After she left, ye Qianzhong helped Xiaoya up.


    He said to Xiaoya, "are you okay?"


    The first time someone cared so much about herself, Xiaoya was very moved. She hurriedly said, "childe, I''m fine!"


    "It''s all right. I''m sorry, I''ve bothered you!"


    "I''m the one who implicated you!"


    Xiaoya said immediately.


    At this time, no one has implicated anyone. After all, Xiaoya is the strength of the holy emperor. Therefore, she can bear the slap.


    Xiaoya went down immediately. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Donghua immortal''s temper was so grumpy. He really didn''t know why he could become friends with Donghua immortal in those years.


    Can we say that he had a good temper in those years? Forget it. The so-called hero doesn''t mention his courage in those years, not to mention how many years it has been in the past.


    He was who he was then, and now he is who he is now. Ye Qianzhong will never live in the past, nor depict himself with the identity of heaven.


    In lingxu fairy palace, Xiaoya is kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, Donghua fairy asked her, "did you tell him?"


    "Palace master, I didn''t!"


    Xiaoya said hurriedly.


    I saw Donghua female immortal say: "no, just tell him, because I have no malice, I just want to prove something"!


    "Xiaoya dare not!"


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    Donghua fairy said, "that slap was very painful just now!"


    Xiaoya dare not speak.


    Donghua fairy said, "I always treat you as my sister, so I know you very well!"


    "That slap in the face just now really hurts. I have a deep understanding, but why I hit you is because you are too soft hearted!"


    "Those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. You can''t help me shake when I leave lingxu fairy palace in the future!"


    Xiaoya can only nod again and again. She is just a servant. Even if she is strong, she is always the servant of Donghua fairy


    At this time, Donghua fairy asked her, "Xiaoya! Do you still think I''m a sister? "


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded again and again.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "well, if you still regard me as my sister, then I have a new task for you!"


    "That''s sleeping with him!"


    Suddenly, Xiaoya was shocked. She didn''t expect that Donghua fairy should put forward such an unreasonable request, which made her at a loss.


    Donghua fairy said, "why? I saved you from the ruins, but now you can''t even give up your honor? "


    "Xiaoya dare not. If the palace leader really wants Xiaoya to do this, Xiaoya will just do it!"


    Xiaoya seems to have no choice. Yes, Donghua fairy plays emotional cards with her, and coercion and inducement. She is a simple person and can''t play Donghua fairy at all.


    Donghua fairy said, "that''s good. We''re still good sisters!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya said goodbye and left immediately.


    What she doesn''t know is that Donghua fairy has done something to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong found out that in fact, lingxu fairy palace is not so safe, because it is very dangerous. It''s hard to be watched by Donghua fairy.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to find a chance to leave first.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door again.


    This time, ye Qianzhong was speechless. He didn''t have the chance to practice well today.


    When he opened the door, it turned out to be Xiaoya.


    "Xiaoya, why are you here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    At this time, Xiaoya''s face was red, cramped and uneasy.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, I''ll serve you!"


    "It''s all right. Don''t serve. Go down first!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He knew that with Xiaoya''s character, he must have been abetted by Donghua fairy. This time, what means will he use to deal with himself!


    Xiaoya cried.


    "What''s the matter?"?


    As the old saying goes, ye Qianzhong can''t see a woman cry.


    Xiaoya said, "I''m very wronged. I just want to find a dependence. Are you my dependence? Don''t worry, Xiaoya will never haunt you! "


    "Have something to say, Xiaoya!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.


    Later, Xiaoya said to him, "I''ll wait on the childe and undress!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found that Xiaoya''s face was blushing, and even her arms could not help shaking. Obviously, it was the first time for her to do such a thing, and she still summoned up the courage.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m used to coming by myself! You go down first! "


    "Childe, I want you!"


    Xiaoya directly hugged him, and ye Qianchong was covered with black lines. At this time, he found that Xiaoya was too abnormal, as if she had taken the wrong medicine.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya! What''s the matter? In fact, it can be explained directly. Don''t hurt yourself so much! "


    In his opinion, Xiaoya is wronging herself.


    Yes, in fact.


    Xiaoya said, "young master, I''ll serve you well!"


    Her face was really ruddy at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it was the trick of Donghua female immortal again. He really didn''t know what he had to pay attention to.


    Why do you calculate yourself again and again? What''s the advantage.


    He was speechless, too.


    To this end, he said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, you can''t force some things, you can''t force it, and I can''t force it!"


    "I will make it clear to the palace master face to face. She will never embarrass you. Do you believe me?"


    "Xiaoya believes in childe!"


    I don''t know why, but Xiaoya trusts Ye Qianzhong so much that even if they don''t meet for a long time, they don''t spend much time together.


    It may be that ye Qianzhong is invisible and attracts her every move,.


    However, Xiaoya has a higher awareness of Ye Qianzhong. She trusts her appearance, but she has not moved Ye Qianzhong.


    Prove that leaf weight is not simple.


    It has also proved that ye Qianzhong is not an animal, which is a great thing for many men, but ye Qianzhong has never expressed his desire.


    Therefore, leaf weight is really not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, it''s getting late. Go down!"!


    Although for practitioners like him, even if he doesn''t rest for several consecutive years, this is just Ye Qianzhong''s excuse.


    "Childe, I can''t go tonight!"


    Xiaoya said in embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately knew what the reason was. In this regard, he didn''t embarrass Xiaoya.


    To this end, he said to Xiaoya, "just rest here"!


    Xiaoya nods. Xiaoya sleeps in the room. Ye Qianzhong is practicing in the living room. In silence, Xiaoya looks at Ye Qianzhong.


    She found that ye Qianzhong was really honest. She had visions, but she knew that she didn''t deserve these in her servant''s position.


    Therefore, she erased her fantasy. She only knew that she was just a chess piece used by Donghua fairy.


    Donghua female immortal can break her chess piece at any time, but Xiaoya knows that she can''t change anything.


    Because she is destined to be the chess piece of Donghua fairy.

 Chapter 903

    In the second half of the night, a woman came here. She was very disappointed to see such a situation.


    Therefore, she is going to do it herself. This woman is Donghua fairy. She is very disappointed with Xiaoya''s performance.


    So, at this time, she decided that her own shot was more reliable than anything.


    Therefore, she sneaked into Ye Qianzhong''s dream.


    Yes, it was in the dream that she, with all the means, sneaked into Ye Qianzhong''s dream, in which ye Qianzhong was wandering in the fog.


    Then he saw a figure in the fog.


    Being lost in the fog, he immediately said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can take you out of this fog."


    The figure said.


    Ye Qianzhong was happy. He just felt that he was held by a pair of very delicate hands, and then followed the man all the way.


    At this time, the figure began to see everything about ye Qianzhong.


    "No, you are not God!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was overwhelmed by the words. It turned out that the other party was testing himself.


    "Why do you have the eye of destruction?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are Donghua fairy!"


    "Yes, I want to know why you have the eye of destruction, because the eye of destruction belongs to only one person, and he is the God!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know. I found it by chance!"


    "I see!"


    "Now I know everything I want to know. I just want to prove whether you are him or not. I''m very disappointed because you''re not him!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the emperor has been dead for so many years. Of course I''m not him!"


    "Then why are you so much like him! Even looks like it! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Maybe this is an accident! Don''t try to test me with these means. If I were the God, I would have awed the existence of all ages! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Sure enough, there is no reincarnation in this world! Maybe you think of yourself as a God, but you''re not! "


    Donghua fairy said.


    This time, it was Ye Qianzhong''s turn to be shocked.


    If he is not a heavenly being, why should Ruochen be so kind to herself, and who is the person behind the scenes who arranges all extradition?


    Aren''t you really God?


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you really think you are the God?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Yes, he really thought he was the God, but now after hearing this answer, he was not only disappointed, but also confused. What is the reason of Ruochen fairy.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "who told you that you are the God!"


    "Ruochen fairy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Donghua fairy said, "then you believe her very much?"


    When it comes to believing, ye Qianzhong certainly believes it, because Ruochen fairy has been working for herself, and her life is saved by Ruochen fairy.


    Therefore, it is impossible not to believe.


    Donghua fairy smiled and said, "it seems that you still don''t know the nature of Ruochen fairy!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Yes, Donghua fairy said so many confused words. Now he said it was impossible not to be confused.


    "Because the death of the Heavenly Master is related to Ruochen fairy!"


    "I won''t tell you the specific things, but what I can only tell you is that Ruochen fairy is not the person you see!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong,.


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong was confused. Yes, she made a good point. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t refute it if he wanted to refute it.


    She said, "be careful, fairy!"


    Then ye Qianzhong still didn''t speak, because his face was ugly, because he didn''t know who he should trust.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "maybe you should walk by yourself! Don''t let everything be under her control, then you will have no secrets! "


    Ye Qianzhong even thought about whether Ruochen fairy was the person behind the scenes, that is, the person behind the extradition of his own people, but definitely not.


    Because Ruochen helped to revive herself.


    At this time, she said, "you do it yourself!"


    "Wait! Can you take me out of this fog? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Because he walked in the fog for a long time, he couldn''t get out of the fog.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "of course! Look behind you! "


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that there was a wanzhang cliff behind him.


    "Jump down!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll go. You''re not kidding!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost ran away with tears and wanted to jump down by himself. He wondered if all this would be too exaggerated.


    But just then, the immortal Donghua suddenly pushed, and ye Qianzhong fell directly into the abyss.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and woke up immediately.


    At this time, he was panting because the dream was too real.


    It was slightly bright, and Xiaoya helped Ye Qianzhong wash his face with water.


    She said curiously, "young master, you are sweating. Is it a nightmare?"


    "That''s right!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    He would never tell Xiaoya that he and Donghua fairy had a conversation in a dream. Donghua fairy''s ability was beyond his imagination.


    Xiaoya said, "it''s all right. Having nightmares proves that the childe''s pressure is too great!"


    "Xiaoya, I''m going down the mountain to experience for a period of time. I''m suffocating in lingxu fairy palace all day, which has a great impact on my practice!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Xiaoya asked, "will the palace master agree?"


    "She will agree. Do you want to go down the mountain to see the outside world?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    Xiaoya said excitedly, "yes!"


    But she turned her head and said!:¡° But will the palace leader agree? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. Leave it to me. You and I will go to the hall!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya is very happy. Since she was rescued by Donghua fairy, she has been in lingxu fairy palace and has hardly left. Of course, she wants to know what the outside world is.


    Ye Qianzhong will tell her that the outside world is a colorful world.


    Came to the hall.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "palace master!"


    At this time, Donghua fairy asked, "what''s up?"


    Although she had a conversation in her dream, she didn''t seem to know what happened last night.


    It can be seen that her eyes are very ruddy. It seems that she has cried. Ye Qianzhong is very shocked. Can it be said that because she is not the God, Donghua fairy cried.


    It''s mostly like this. It seems that this Donghua female immortal is very sincere about the heavenly being. Otherwise, why should she cry for anyone when she has such accomplishments.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have been in lingxu fairy palace for many days and have been taken care of by the palace master. Therefore, I come to thank the palace master!"


    "In addition, I have another thing to say to the palace master, that is, I''m going to go down the mountain to experience for a period of time and stay in lingxu fairy palace all day. My cultivation is too slow!"


    Donghua fairy said, "OK, I agree."


    "In addition, I have to take Xiaoya. My strength is not strong. It would be better if Xiaoya protected me. Therefore, I dare to resign with the palace leader!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "it seems that you like to advance by an inch!"


    "The palace master laughed!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, yes, his condition is indeed too much.


    The palace Master said, "are you willing to exchange your eyes for me?"


    Suddenly, the scene fell into silence.


    Of course, Xiaoya also knows that the eye of destruction is precious. In order not to embarrass Ye Qianzhong, she quickly said to Ye Qianzhong, "childe, you can''t!"


    "Where do you interrupt?"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    In an instant, Xiaoya dared not speak.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s this! Well, the eye of destruction is on me. There are too many people watching it. Since it can change Xiaoya''s freedom, I''ll give it to you! "


    Donghua immortal didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would agree


    At this time, he wanted to take the eye of destruction out of his body. Xiaoya was moved. She never thought that ye Qianzhong would be so willing.


    All this exceeded her expectations.


    But at this time, Donghua fairy said, "no, the eye of destruction is in the hands of outsiders. I can''t urge it at all. Just now I was just testing your intentions towards Xiaoya!"


    Although Xiaoya is a servant, I always treat her as my sister. I''m afraid you will abandon her and use her at will, but from your performance just now, you obviously won''t do so¡°


    "Let Xiaoya go down the mountain with you! When you come back, give Xiaoya back to me! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately, and Xiaoya was more happy.

 Chapter 904

    Xiaoya and ye Qianzhong went down the mountain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Xiaoya, "well, I said she would agree!"


    "Thank you, childe. For Xiaoya''s sake, I''m willing to hand over the eye of destruction!"


    Xiaoya thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s small, because the eye of destruction is of no use to her. Of course, if she really wants it, I''ll give it to her!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya doesn''t know how to thank Ye Qianzhong.


    Then she said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, where are we going now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can go anywhere. I''ll look at the map first!"


    He brought a map from lingxu fairy palace. The first task at present is to improve his strength, which is the key.


    He looked at the map and found that there was a big event in the last three days.


    That is a treasure house of Tianzu that year. For ye Qianzhong, it is what he is determined to get.


    Because the things in the treasure house belong to the heavenly family, he doesn''t know whether he is the Heavenly Lord, but he can be sure that he must be a person of the heavenly family.


    Since the treasure house of Tianzu has been opened, it can''t be cheap. Outsiders can also go there and have a look. Maybe they can get some useful things.


    At this time, he said to Xiaoya, "go for three days!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    After two days, they came to the world of the last three days.


    Rosefinch city is a city belonging to the Xuanwu family. Xuanwu and rosefinch had the same name, but rosefinch did not exist.


    Therefore, the Xuanwu family named this city Zhuque city. Zhuque city and Xuanwu city are opposite cities.


    Of course, the two cities are far apart. It''s just because of Feng Shui that the Xuanwu family designed them.


    When he came to the city, ye Qianzhong felt that he could stay in the city for a while.


    Of course, the treasure house of Tianzu will be opened. There are a lot more people in rosefinch city than before. Experts can be seen everywhere in the street.


    Xiaoya and ye Qianzhong walk together, which makes many people mistakenly think that they are Taoist lovers.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also found a very dangerous problem, that is, he was targeted. Although the three families did not dare to arrest him in the open.


    But he assassinated him secretly, so ye Qianzhong can be sure that they were secretly attacked.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, someone is following us!"


    "I see. Go, go outside the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya and ye Qianzhong came outside the city.


    Outside the city, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Ladies and gentlemen, after following us for so long, should we show up? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, sure enough, the six masters came out, and they were all strong in the holy emperor''s territory. They surrounded Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya.


    Ye Qianzhong smiles bitterly. The Xuanwu family really thinks highly of him!


    This is the Xuanwu iron armour army of the Xuanwu family, and it is also the strongest army of the Xuanwu family. There are six people coming, and their strength is not weak.


    The legendary army was dispatched, and ye Qianzhong knew that his situation didn''t seem so good.


    Then he said!:¡° The Xuanwu family really looked up to me and sent so many strong men to besiege me! "


    The other party said, "descendant of Tianzu, you can''t escape the pursuit of our three families. You''re caught now. You still have a chance to live for a while."


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° You belong to the Xuanwu family, so you should know the Tianzu in those days. If it wasn''t the Tianzu, where would your glory come from! "


    "Now I have to deal with the heavenly family who gives you glory. It seems that I am very disappointed with you!"


    Xiaoya said, "no one is allowed to hurt the childe!"


    She is ready to fight.


    I saw the other party say!:¡° The era of your heavenly family has become the past. If you live, it will only hinder the competition among the three families! "


    "So you must die!"


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Go!"


    With the other party''s commander yelling, the six immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya.


    Because they got the news, ye Qianzhong and Ruochen fairy were together. When they determined that Xiaoya was not Ruochen fairy, they dared to chase her up.


    Xiaoya immediately shouted, "die!"


    Ye Qianzhong also wanted to go out, but at this time, Xiaoya said, "you don''t need to do it!"


    Xiaoya rushed up immediately, showing the strength of the holy emperor''s realm.


    The six people turned pale. They didn''t expect that this weak woman was a strong man in the holy empire.


    "Go together and kill her!"


    The six immediately arranged a Xuanwu array and fought with Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya''s strength is very strong. After all, she is the strong one at the peak of the holy emperor. Therefore, she cuts it out with a sword at this time.


    The Xuanwu array was immediately broken.


    Ye Qianzhong on one side had to give a thumbs up. Although Xiaoya was weak, it was called a tough one when fighting. Even the Xuanwu array was broken by her.


    Then she displayed the heavenly daughter sword skill taught to her by Donghua female immortal.


    As soon as tiannv''s sword technique came out, they were covered by the powerful sword Qi. Although the six people were in the holy emperor''s realm, they turned pale at this time.


    I never thought that Xiaoya''s strength would be so strong.


    As soon as the sword technique came out, all six people were injured. Together, the six holy emperors can indeed fight against the strong in the holy emperor realm, but it is only a general holy emperor realm.


    He is not the emperor at the top.


    Six people were about to flee.


    "Where to escape!"


    "Chaos swallows heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is a good opportunity. He won''t miss it.


    In an instant, the six holy emperors filled the chaotic vortex of Ye Qianzhong and felt that the strength in his body was slowly disappearing.


    They found that this strength is not simple.


    They were just about to break the array when they found that Xiaoya had been sent out. Whoever dared to escape was beaten back into the array by Xiaoya.


    The six people were very worried because their strength loss was too serious. Even two people had fallen into the holy Kingdom, only the strength of the holy kingdom.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a quick move, and chaos swallowed the sky to the limit.


    Half an hour later, the lives of the six people completely declined. Ye Qianzhong withdrew the chaotic vortex, and Xiaoya also withdrew the sword.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, are you going to break through?"


    "Yes, I really want to break through. Go, Xiaoya, protect the law for me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    They came to the mountains and forests. At this time, ye Qianzhong started to prepare for the breakthrough.


    The bottleneck of the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor''s realm is a watershed for the strong and the cultivation of big coffee. This time, ye Qianzhong is very excited because he is going to break through the holy emperor.


    He refined the power of the six people, and then integrated into his own power. With his fierce impact, he finally broke through.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has a domineering spirit of sacrificing himself.


    But at this time, he was foolish, because he was one foot short of entering the realm of the holy emperor, that is, one chip short.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help scolding. At this time, he turned off. Does he really want to miss his dream of the holy emperor?


    At this time, Xiaoya went out. She released her strength. Ye Qianzhong grasped this strength and finally crossed the threshold of the holy emperor''s territory


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiaoya also sticks out her tongue. She knows that leaf Qianchong is not simple.


    Of course, one of the most distressed is Ye Qianzhong. You know, he refined the power of six people! Of course, in addition to the residue, there is the power of four people.


    In other words, the power of the four holy emperors can''t recognize their strength to break through the holy emperor''s territory. Even ye Qianzhong feels what fear is because of the needs and needs of this breakthrough.


    This is not fear. Fortunately, I finally broke through. This breakthrough is really not easy.


    At this time, Xiaoya said: "the childe''s breakthrough needs will be so strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I absorbed their power. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid, because the childe will never absorb Xiaoya''s power!"


    Xiaoya said confidently.


    It''s really a simple girl. Ye Qianzhong knows that if Xiaoya''s master is those evil people, Xiaoya must have been spoiled long ago.


    At this time, he said to Xiaoya:¡° Of course I won''t absorb your strength, but in this era, people''s hearts are dangerous. Don''t trust a person so easily, okay? "


    "Can I trust the childe?"


    Xiaoya asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course, you can trust me, because I won''t hurt you!"


    "Uh huh! I knew you were the best! "


    Xiaoya said with a smile.


    No way, she is a person who doesn''t even have a plan. The reason why Ye Qianzhong asked Xiaoya to come out and experience with herself this time is not that she just regarded Xiaoya as a thug.


    He wants Xiaoya to sharpen her pure mind, otherwise, Xiaoya will definitely be hurt in the future.


    That''s the picture he doesn''t want to see, so he will try his best to sharpen Xiaoya''s character.

 Chapter 905

    Ye Qianzhong knows that Zhuque city can''t go after he has solved these guys of the basaltic armored army.


    Because for them, once they show up, they will be tracked.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "young master, in fact, you can change your appearance!"


    "Yi Rong?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t think about it, but it''s really a good way.


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "yes, childe, it''s Yi Rong!"


    "Will you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Xiaoya said, "yes!"


    "OK, then give me a face change!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Xiaoya immediately gave Ye Qianzhong Yi Rong. After Yi Rong was finished, ye Qianzhong was speechless. She had the potential to be a little white face.


    If you don''t practice martial arts and have a domineering smell, you are definitely a little white face raised by a rich woman in the city


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoya''s Yi Rong covered up her last momentum of martial arts. This is the little white face among the little white faces!


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "perfect!"


    She is perfect, but ye Qianzhong has an impulse to cry. He shows his muscles, but there is no doubt that the exploding muscles can''t support his domineering appearance.


    But now I can only make do with it.


    Xiaoya left with him.


    They thought they could escape the chase, but they still thought it was too simple. On the third day, the strong came up again.


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry.


    The person who came to kill thought she was a woman. Wrong. She was a female Taoist. Her name was fairy mountain Taoist. Although she was middle-aged, she still couldn''t hide her beauty.


    It''s not beautiful. It''s still charming at most.


    This time, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya both looked dignified, because the pursuer was a strong man in Dazun territory, that is to say, the elder of Xuanwu family shot.


    Taoist nun Xianshan is the elder of the Xuanwu family.


    "Two young people almost let you escape from the old man''s eyes. You''re so cunning!"


    She said jokingly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know who you are? Why against us? "


    But Taoist nun Xianshan said, "descendants of Tianzu, don''t pretend. Do you think you can escape my pursuit if you dress up?"


    "You can recognize Yi Rong like this!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Taoist nun Xianshan said, "yes, you really changed your appearance, but what you didn''t expect is that you killed my six big Hu = armored army! Did not cover up the breath! "


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows why Taoist nun Xianshan decided him in one bite. It turns out that the other party came by breath. This is indeed ye Qianzhong''s fault.


    He was so thoughtful that he forgot to cover up his breath.


    "You have the ability to kill my six armored troops, but where else do you run when you meet me?"


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Xiaoya immediately stood in front of Ye Qianzhong. She shouted, "if you want to kill the childe, pass me first!"


    "You''re not enough to stop me!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan said disdainfully.


    At this time, she said, "it''s really a little beauty. It must be very good to be a human skin mask, but that boy, you''re lucky. You can die after getting my favor!"


    Leaf thousand heavy a burst of nausea, this woman unexpectedly still wants to spoil herself.


    He immediately shouted, "come and kill us if you can!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    She shot immediately. Da Zun''s strength is not covered. Although she has only Da Zun, it is enough to crush the joint efforts of Xiaoya and ye Qianzhong.


    Xiaoya made a quick move, and she showed the strength of Shengdi territory incisively and vividly.


    But her nine sky falling flower sword was broken by Taoist nun Xianshan.


    Then, she was hit by Taoist nun Xianshan and flew out. She didn''t know that she smashed several mountains.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Is this the strength of Da Zun territory? Sure enough, it''s not what he can imagine. It''s too strong!


    Taoist nun Xianshan said, "boy, it''s your turn!"


    She rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded her. This momentum alone made Ye Qianzhong feel the pressure of despair.


    "The gas of killing!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s murderous spirit filled his body and ran to Taoist nun Xianshan. Taoist nun Xianshan didn''t expect that a teenager should be so murderous.


    She bombarded away with the Xuanwu formula, and a huge Xuanwu was pressed down in the overlooking trend, and ye Qianzhong immediately bled.


    "Boy, you can consider my conditions!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said weakly, "you don''t deserve it. I don''t have such a heavy taste!"


    "What?"


    Originally, Taoist nun Xianshan was still calm, but at this moment, she was completely angry. Under the anger, did she gather a palm? This palm has great power.


    If you hit Ye Qianzhong, I''m afraid it will be broken.


    Ye Qianchong could not retreat. The strength of Taoist nun Xianshan exceeded his imagination again. This is a very strong strength, which is incomparable.


    "Touch!"


    When this palm fell, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because Xiaoya didn''t know when to appear and took the palm of Taoist nun Xianshan.


    At the same time, her sword penetrated the body of Taoist nun Xianshan,.


    "Poof!"


    Xiaoya''s mouth is bleeding, and the whole person''s life is failing,.


    At this time, Taoist nun Xianshan also screamed. She pulled out her long sword hard and said shakily, "you can hurt me!"


    She believed in her strength, so she didn''t take precautions against others just now. Unexpectedly, she was succeeded by Xiaoya.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly held Xiaoya in his arms.


    He was worried about Xiaoya and asked, "Xiaoya, are you okay! Don''t scare me! "


    Xiaoya said weakly, "childe, Xiaoya can''t help you. Let''s go!"


    Then, she fainted, afraid that her soul would be scattered.


    At this time, Taoist nun Xianshan disdained and said, "it''s not so easy to escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, his killing spirit, the endless killing spirit filled the air. Even Taoist nun Xianshan turned pale.


    But considering that ye Qianzhong only has the strength of shenghuangjing, no matter how he sets off the wind and rain, he won''t set off too much wind and rain.


    Therefore, she joked to Ye Qianzhong: "a descendant of Tianzu who has long declined, your life is a sin!"


    "Because you are always just a mole ant. What can a big strong family do! Because you are always just an ant that has not yet grown up! "


    Ye Qianzhong roared, "even if it''s a mole ant, it''s a mole ant you''re afraid of!"


    He gathered a word of killing with the spirit of killing and ran to Taoist nun Xianshan.


    "Broken!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan broke Ye Qianzhong''s killing with Da Zun''s strength, but at this moment, her arm also bled, because she was also twisted by Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi.


    What a powerful force, the holy emperor''s realm can hurt her strength in a great respect realm. Therefore, she knows that if ye Qianzhong grows up, it will be the end of the three families.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong must not grow.


    At this time, she shot with a bang and hit it with a force. Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards. After he flew backwards, he rolled up a thousand layers of waves.


    If a strong man of this level fights, he will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    Taoist nun Xianshan hasn''t given up yet. She condenses the Xuanwu formula again. The Xuanwu formula is a very profound skill and the first skill of the Xuanwu family.


    Even if it was her, she just learned the superficial knowledge of Xuanwu formula. The palm that hit Xiaoya just now showed again.


    This time, she wants to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    After a palm, the sky and earth will be destroyed, and the stars will fall. The power rolled up by this palm will collapse within a hundred miles.


    But at this time, Taoist nun Xianshan''s face was not good-looking, because her palm was caught by Ye Qianzhong. Yes, ye Qianzhong caught her palm.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan was shocked. She became a Taoist priest for so many years and in the era of Tianzun, but she had never seen such a terrible cow as ye Qianzhong.


    The holy emperor''s realm blocked the strength of Da Zun''s realm, which was a fantasy. Therefore, at this moment, she was really shocked, and there was endless fear in the shock.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up a little. When she saw Ye Qianzhong, she found that ye Qianzhong''s whole body was wrapped in the air of killing, and the whole person was like an explosive beast. "


    People feel a momentum of boiling animal blood, which is enough to strangle everything.


    "What is this?"


    At this point, she was just about to fight back.


    It was found that ye Qianzhong had been bombarded with one punch.


    "Touch!"


    This punch pierced the body of Taoist nun Xianshan,.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan screamed again. You know, this is the second time she has been badly hurt today, and this time, it is several times more serious than the one just now.


    Taoist nun Xianshan smashed a huge mountain thousands of feet high.

 Chapter 906

    Ye Qianzhong came over like crazy.


    Taoist nun Xianshan finally got up and was knocked out by Ye Qianchong.


    At this time, Taoist nun Xianshan was angry


    She shouted, "I didn''t expect that a great master of mine was hit by you. This time, I will never let you go!"


    She immediately rushed up to kill ye Qianchong.


    She showed the strength of Da Zun territory incisively and vividly.


    She shouted, "Xuanwu Jue, press mountains and rivers!"


    A huge basaltic rushed to the leaf and rolled it down.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is contending, and those splashed stones immediately turn into powder. Originally, this is a beautiful mountain and river, but at this moment, it has been reduced to ruins,.


    Taoist nun Xianshan and ye Qianzhong are the destroyers of these beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Everything was quiet. Taoist nun Xianshan breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why. At that moment, she was completely frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s momentum.


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is a few blocks away from her, I don''t know¡®


    However, ye Qianzhong''s performance just now was so brave. She knew that if she was in the same state with Ye Qianzhong, she didn''t know how many levels she would be crushed by Ye Qianzhong.


    No wonder the three families all want to hunt down the descendants of the Tian family. If the descendants of the Tian family rise, it''s OK. Then I''m afraid the world will be ruled by him.


    I''m afraid it''s the super race that rules the world. Xuantian clan will also be moved! Fortunately, all this was over. The nightmare at the beginning was just a sign and was strangled.


    Taoist nun Xianshan knew that after this war, she would have to recuperate for a long time before she could recover. She was a strong person with great respect and was hit hard in succession,.


    It was an absolute disgrace to her.


    But at this time, suddenly, the earth shook slightly.


    "What?"


    Taoist nun Xianshan can''t believe it. Can it be said that ye Qianzhong is not dead yet? It''s impossible, because the Xuanwu formula is the existence of the Xuanwu family at the bottom of the box!


    It can''t be so weak.


    Sure enough, with the golden light everywhere, the Xuanwu was completely torn apart.


    At this time, come out a fierce man, wrong, super fierce man.


    He is Ye Qianzhong. A huge virtual shadow appears behind him. This is Tianzun virtual shadow. Tianzun virtual shadow appears.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist nun Xianshan could no longer calm down.


    She did not expect that the empty shadow of Tianzun appeared. In the era of Tianzun, she was already a strong martial artist. She was sure she was right. This is the empty shadow of Tianzun.


    The mountains and rivers turned pale when the virtual shadow of Tianzun went out.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    At this moment, the patriarchs of the three families were shocked, because they felt the breath of Tianzun. Yes, they were followers of Tianzun.


    Nature is familiar with the breath of heaven.


    When they felt the breath of the Heavenly Master, they were moved. Can it be said that the Heavenly Master who once dominated the nine days has returned, although it is still uncertain.


    But at this moment, they all had an impulse to kneel down and surrender. They knew what they had done in the era when the emperor disappeared.


    So, at this moment, they all knelt down on the ground in horror.


    At the same time, on the tenth day, Donghua fairy, who was playing the piano Xuan, broke her own piano Xuan, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    "Yes, are you back?"


    She immediately flew up from the lingxu fairy palace and wanted to search for the shadow of the emperor, but she couldn''t find it at all. Of course, there were many people who thought the same as her at this time.


    For all the nine heavens are filled with the majesty of heaven,.


    This kind of pressure is really familiar.


    ¡­¡­


    The virtual shadow shouted, "Xuanwu Jue! This is the master''s skill of giving alms to you. You should use this skill to deal with the master! "


    "It''s really beyond your ability!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan''s legs were soft. She said tremblingly, "Lord Tianzun, I, I didn''t mean to invade you!"


    At this moment, she can''t care about fighting, because the strength of the Heavenly Master is the height she is not qualified to kneel and lick.


    Of course, it was only a moment. When she saw that ye Qianzhong was still Ye Qianzhong, she rose again. She shouted and scolded, "boy, it''s just your cover!"


    "See how I kill you!"


    She was angry, and she flew to ye Qianchong.


    But just then, the virtual shadow came out and was bullied down with a palm.


    "No!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan never thought that all this was true. It was not a cover up at all. She wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    The palm immediately threatened her.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist nun Xianshan screamed in horror. When the scream was over, she was completely broken. There is no doubt that this is the greatest deterrent.


    When the Taoist nun of Xianshan fell, everything returned to calm, and the virtual shadow had completely disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Misty Ye Qianzhong saw a figure ahead. The figure was unfathomable and turned his back to him. No matter how he chased, he couldn''t catch it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? In fact, I am you and you are me. We are one, so we can''t tell whether you are you or I am me. "


    Ye Qianzhong was confused by him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "are you the God?"


    "Ha ha ha, the era of the Heavenly Master has passed. Now it''s your era. This is my last shot. It''s up to you for the future."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you stay and help me?"


    "I believe my new self doesn''t need my help at all! I will not integrate my memory into your memory! "


    "Because after reincarnation, you are you. You don''t need to add that endless sad memory!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that all this is very complicated.


    "Will we meet again?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "No!"


    He said firmly.


    "Am I really what you look like after your reincarnation?"


    Ye Qianzhong still couldn''t help asking.


    He said, "you can be regarded as yes or no. your life should be up to you!"


    "Farewell, wrong, it should be that as long as you are still alive, I will always be alive, because we are one!"


    After saying this, he disappeared immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong tried to catch up, but the figure had completely disappeared.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up. After waking up, what appeared in front of him was not the endless ruins, nor the scene of his fighting with Taoist nun Xianshan.


    It''s very quiet here. Time is like water. Everything is so quiet here. When he saw the window, he found that there was an unknown flower there.


    The flower emits a halo. Leaf Qianzhong knows that this flower is not simple, because only this flower can emit endless life force and aura.


    "Hum!"


    Trying to get up, he fell down on the bed again because of the pain in his body.


    "You''re awake!"


    A boy said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is this?"


    "Medicine Valley!"


    The boy said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong tried hard, but he never heard of it. This is the valley of medicine,.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "where is Xiaoya?"


    Now he is most worried about Xiaoya!


    The boy said, "she is being treated by master. Her condition is worse than you. Even her soul is about to break, but with master''s help, she must be fine!"


    "You can have a good rest here! Master will tell you the specific situation! "


    Hearing that Xiaoya is being treated, ye Qianzhong is a little relieved, because this is the best news for him.


    He fell asleep for three days and nights.


    Three days later, a white haired old man came.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the white haired old man. He is kind-hearted and has no murderous spirit. It seems that the old man has never killed anyone and has no murderous spirit.


    This is definitely not a cover up effect.


    Ye Qianchong got up, and then the old man said, "lie down and say, your current situation still needs to be stabilized slowly!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully, "thank you for your help! How do you address me? "


    "The world calls me the God of medicine, but I have left the world. I don''t know how many years, and no world remembers me."


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong is a man of pure heart and few desires. Although he doesn''t know the details of the old man, he dares to call the God of medicine, which proves that the old man''s medical skill is not simple.

 Chapter 907

    "How did you provoke the Xuanwu people?"


    The old man asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are chasing me!"


    "Why are they after you?"


    The old man asked.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know whether to say it or not, but at this time, the old man said, "just say it! I hope you don''t lie to me! "


    "When I went to the battlefield, I found that you had fainted. I felt the breath of my old friend. It happened that my medicine God valley was very close to there!"


    "So, I was the first to arrive at the scene!"


    "I hope you don''t hide it from me. If you hide it from me, I will give you to the Xuanwu family!"


    The old man''s tone doesn''t sound like a joke.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I am the descendant of Tianzu!"


    "So they''ve been chasing me!"


    The old man nodded and said!:¡° But I feel the breath of God! "


    "Remember, Tianzun was also an old friend of mine, because our Medicine Valley used to serve the Tianzu!"


    "After the Tianzu left, our Medicine Valley will no longer join the world!"


    The medicine God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At that time, if it were not for the invitation of heaven, he might have hidden his name with yaoshengu and concentrated on treating the people all over the world! And will not get involved with any force.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your help!"


    Yes, if the old man doesn''t go, he is really dangerous. The virtual shadow of heaven will certainly cause a shock in the world, and he will be more dangerous.


    The medicine God said, "don''t thank me. Although Tianzu has left, our medicine God valley still serves Tianzu. It''s our mission to treat Tianzu people!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the God of medicine would serve the Tianzu so sincerely.


    He felt gratified.


    He asked the medicine God, "senior, do you think there is still a chance for Tianzu to make a comeback?"


    "What do you think!"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong back.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly.


    He said with a smile, "that''s all right!"


    "I believe not only Tianzu, but even Tianzun will come back one day!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Senior, I can''t stay in your medicine Valley for a long time, because my current status is very dangerous. If I stay here for a long time, it will affect you! "


    The God of Medicine said, "just lie down at ease! They do know the existence of our Medicine Valley, but as long as I don''t say it, they have absolutely nothing to do! "


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He said, "because no one in the world doesn''t give me medicine, Shengu face."


    The God of medicine is very proud.


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood the reason. As long as he is a cultivator, or as long as he is a person, he will get hurt.


    The God of medicine is the first doctor in the world. Therefore, no one will offend him because of his long life.


    After all, his appeal is there. Unless he is the first person in the world, he almost dares to provoke him.


    "Thank you, master! I sincerely thank you on behalf of Tianzu! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You''re welcome. I also want to know a lot of things. When you''re well, make plans!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, the God of medicine left.


    ¡­¡­


    The three masters, and even many fighters in Jiutian mainland, came to the battle site, because a big war happened here a few days ago.


    A great war is not uncommon, let alone the vast world. Even the nine day mainland has countless wars every day, but this war is not simple.


    This is definitely a wonderful war.


    At this time, the head of the Xuanwu clan said, "it''s certain that the dead person is my Xianshan Taoist aunt of the Xuanwu family!"


    "Although her body can''t be found."


    The patriarch of Changtian said, "the Heavenly Master is here. Did he really come to Jiutian continent? Where should my three families go?"


    This is also what I worry about for a long time,.


    Hengtianlong said, "brother Changtian, don''t worry. Although we all feel the breath of the Heavenly Master, there is no doubt that the strength of this battle is only two great masters!"


    "Even if Tianzun is really alive, it is only the double cultivation of Dazun at most. Why should we be afraid of him? He even broke the Tao fruit in that year."


    "Even if he is still alive, he still can''t climb the peak of that year!"


    This is the strength of hengtianlong.


    The long day said, "I hope so, but unfortunately, I can''t find his shadow!"


    "Forget it, you can find it slowly. He''s already here. I believe it''s only a matter of time before you find him!"


    "Where do you think he will go?"


    Xuanwu asked.


    Only Changtian said, "if he is really weak, he will never come to our trouble. I think he will seek refuge!"


    "Then this refuge, in the whole nine days continent, the only one who can compete with us is lingxu palace!"


    They all nodded and thought that the long day analysis was reasonable.


    "To compete with you, you raised yourself or underestimated my lingxu palace. Let alone you, even the Xuantian family, who is the first person in heaven and earth, should give me enough face in lingxu Palace"!


    "You clowns have no right to say such words!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    The three looked up, but their faces were bad, because the speaker was no one else, but the Donghua fairy who was coming.


    "Donghua immortal, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Xuanwu shouted


    But Donghua fairy said, "I deceive people too much and how can I drop it, you big turtle!"


    "You..."


    Xuanwu was extremely angry.


    At this time, Changtian hurriedly said, "hahaha, don''t care too much about the female immortal. Brother Xuanwu is such a temper. If he offends you, we''ll accompany you for him!"


    Hengtianlong also said, "yes! The fairy needn''t be angry! "


    "Hum! I want him to apologize in person! "


    Donghua female immortal came with great momentum. At this time, she showed unprecedented domineering.


    Xuanwu''s face became more ugly. At this moment, he was extremely angry.


    Hengtianlong and Changtian quickly gave him a look. Xuanwu bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    "Sorry!"


    Xuanwu magnified the sound.


    Donghua immortal said, "it''s almost the same. You should not think that if the heavenly family is no longer, you can take my lingxu palace as a matter of fact!"


    "Even in the heyday of the Tianzu, you should respect my lingxu palace. What are you?"


    Donghua fairy left immediately.


    I have to say, her words are really domineering. Maybe she is a domineering woman!


    After Donghua female immortal left, Xuanwu angrily said, "bullying is too much. The three of us work together to fight her. Why bow your head?"


    This is what Xuanwu doesn''t understand.


    Chang Tian said, "brother Xuanwu, don''t be emotional. Lingxu palace is not terrible, but what''s terrible is the forces behind lingxu palace!"


    "It is said that lingxu palace has something to do with the sky that destroyed the Tianzu that year!"


    In an instant, Xuanwu was shocked. At this time, he was in a hurry. When he talked about the race calling itself heaven, he was afraid to think about it.


    The emperor was strong enough! The first person in nine days and ten places, and the only person who may exceed the level of Da Zun Jiupin and the ancestor of the thief.


    But in front of the strong men of that race, they can''t even resist a move. As for them, let alone them, although they are ranked in the top number in the nine days mainland and even in the world!


    But compared with such a big Mac, it''s just a heaven and a earth. How dare mole ants provoke the stars.


    "Brother Xuanwu, endure the sea and sky for a while, so don''t be embarrassed. At this time, our first task is to find him!"


    Heng Tianlong said to him


    "Yes!"


    Although Xuanwu couldn''t swallow this tone, there was no way. The status of lingxu palace was too high. Even Xuantian family wanted to give face.


    His shrinking does not mean that he is a real turtle, but a wise move.


    At this time, Changtian said, "the immortal Donghua came here to prove that the Heavenly Master didn''t go to lingxu palace, so where will he go?"


    This is where his question lies.


    Hengtianlong said, "the place ten thousand miles ahead is where the medicine Valley is located. Why don''t we go to the medicine Valley and ask!"


    "Although the drug God is crazy all day, maybe he can know where Tianzun has gone, or Tianzun is in the drug God Valley!"


    Hengtianlong''s words awakened Xuanwu and Changtian. Yes, it''s really possible. After all, yaoshengu is also the power of Tianzu. Of course, it was only in those years.

 Chapter 908

    The three of them came to yaoshengu together.


    The God of Medicine received them personally. After all, they all worked for the heavenly family. Moreover, with the influence of the three masters, it was not too much for the God of medicine to receive them personally.


    Of course, the God of medicine is very busy at ordinary times, and few guests. If they go to ordinary times, they may not see the God of medicine, but this time is an exception.


    Because of this, the God of medicine must face it himself.


    At this time, the three masters saluted the medicine God. The skill of the medicine God was manifested in alchemy and healing, and their seniority was very high. The salutation of the three of them was not to raise the medicine God.


    The God of medicine smiled and said, "don''t salute the three masters. I don''t know what''s the big deal of the three old friends coming this time?"


    Only Changtian said, "Yao Lao, this time we came to tell you that the descendants of Tianzu are out!"


    The God of Medicine said, "the era of the heavenly family is over, but their descendants are out. Don''t worry so much!"


    "Even if Tianzu is really born, it''s all a thing of the past. The purpose of our medicine valley now is to treat the people all over the world!"


    "Those intriguing struggles have nothing to do with our Medicine Valley!"


    The medicine God said lightly.


    This is in line with his character of leaving fame and wealth behind.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "it''s not easy this time. It''s said that Tianzun is here!"


    Suddenly, Yao Shen''s face was nervous. He said, "I feel it too. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    The three of them didn''t look like they were pretending.


    Xuanwu said, "it''s thousands of miles away from Yaoshen valley. I don''t know if yaolao has ever seen the emperor?"


    The God of Medicine said, "I feel the breath, but I haven''t seen it. In fact, at my age, even if the emperor comes in person, my heart is still."


    "There will be no waves! If he is really a God, he should come to our Medicine Valley, but no one has come for a long time. "


    "Three are also the first wave of guests to our drug Valley this year!"


    The medicine God said calmly.


    "Since the old medicine didn''t see it, we''ll leave first."


    The three said to the God of medicine.


    The God of medicine smiled and said, "go slowly, three old friends. I should have left you more to sit down and talk about the past!"


    "But recently, I''m refining a pill that can resist thunder robbery. It''s a pill that can resist big honor breakthrough, so I won''t leave three."


    The three were shocked. Sure enough, the God of medicine was still the God of medicine. Every time the refined pill could become the pill that people all over the world dreamed of!


    At this time, Heng Tianlong also said with a smile: "on the day when the old medicine is successfully refined, I will come to ask the old medicine for one in person!"


    "Yes, yes! But everything has to be done according to the rules! "


    The old medicine said.


    "Of course, there is no free lunch! Let''s go! "


    The three left immediately.


    After they left, Yao Lao immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It was him too. If he were someone else, he might show his flaws.


    After leaving yaoshengu, they all felt confused.


    At this time, Xuanwu said, "look at that guy of the medicine God. His words are somewhat believable!"


    Hengtianlong said, "I don''t know. This old man has no flaws. We have no reason at all, but he is quite famous in the world!"


    "Even if people are really there, we have nothing to do!"


    Changtian also nodded and said, "yes, but I just noticed the smell of yaoshengu. No one else has come!"


    "It seems that this Tianzun boy is more difficult to deal with than we thought. First, he is the descendant of Tianzu, then Ruochen. Now, up to now, Tianzun!"


    "Is Tianzu really coming back? It seems that we have to be well prepared. "


    Heng Tianlong said.


    What they are afraid of now is the return of the heavenly family. At that time, I''m afraid it''s time for the heavenly family to ask them a question.


    But Chang Tian said, "yes! If the Tianzu really returns, we will be in trouble, so we need to trouble brother Xuanwu to come. "


    "Oh?"


    Xuanwu looked at Changtian puzzled.


    Heng Tianlong said, "brother Changtian also means me. Brother Xuanwu, please go to Xuantian family!"


    "No problem!"


    Xuanwu immediately reacted.


    If the Tianzu really returns, one race will not agree. This race is the Xuantian clan. After all, this is the era of the Xuantian clan.


    If Tianzu really wants to get involved, they will never agree.


    Therefore, they want Xuantian clan to restrain the Tianzu who is likely to return.


    But it comes at a price.


    ¡­¡­


    The God of Medicine said to Ye Qianzhong, "now you can rest assured! But Medicine Valley is not a place to stay for a long time. With the shrewdness of these three guys! "


    "They may monitor our Medicine Valley, so after you get well, you leave!"


    Ye Qian said, "thank you, master. If I hadn''t, I might have died."


    The medicine God said with a smile:¡° Just a little effort! "


    "But this time they mentioned the Heavenly Master. In fact, I went to the place where you fought because of the breath of the heavenly family!"


    The God of Medicine said to Ye Qianzhong, "so I ask you, are you the God?"


    Ye Qianchong was stunned. He really didn''t know how to tell the God of medicine.


    The medicine God saw Ye Qianzhong''s dilemma. Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t tell me. I think I already know the answer!"


    "Now your task is to grow. Only when you grow strong enough can you get back what you used to have, you know?"


    "Uh huh! Thank you for reminding me. I will not let you down, let Tianzu down! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "That''s good. Go and see that woman! If there were no accidents, she might wake up right away. I can see that she is an important person to you! "


    "That''s why I will try my best to treat her. Of course, even if you are not an important person, I will also save her, because as long as the patients who reach my drug Valley, no matter how high or how humble their status is, they are all my patients, and I will try my best to treat them"!


    This is the voice of the God of medicine and the word of the God of medicine.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded excitedly. No wonder the God of medicine can be respected by so many people. With his words, the world has to respect him.


    Ye Qianzhong comes to Xiaoya''s room.


    As like as two peas, she has not yet recovered from her.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what flower is this?"


    The God of Medicine said, "this is the flower of life. The flower cultivated by the goddess of life in those years. You must not underestimate the flower of life!"


    "This flower of life can be related to your life. Any expression in your life can be expressed by the flower of life?


    "Now the flowers of life are blooming vigorously, which proves that the woman''s life has returned to normal, and she will wake up soon!"


    "Another advantage is that it can shield your breath. The strength of the three people is not weak, but they don''t find your breath!"


    "Also completely covered up by the flower of life!"


    "So it is!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The goddess of life, a great God, belonged to the Tianzu in those days, but her life was full of legends. In those years, she burned the power of life and let the Tianzu fall into reincarnation.


    Therefore, the goddess of life is indeed worthy of his respect. Even if he is not a God, he should still respect the goddess of life.


    When he was in the Nalan family, he felt that Princess Nalan Ruo was not ordinary. It was likely that she was the reincarnation of the goddess of life. When he had time, he wanted to verify it himself.


    The God of medicine left and left it to him and Xiaoya,.


    At this time, he said to Xiaoya who was still sleeping: "Xiaoya, thank you! Although you are a very ordinary girl, you are also a great girl! "


    "If you hadn''t blocked that palm for me, I might have died. Therefore, I want to thank you. You saved my life"!


    "From now on, I will repay you with all my strength! Of course, if you accept my repayment! "


    At this time, he kissed Xiaoya on her lips. At this time, Xiaoya suddenly woke up.


    When seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong was very small and elegant. Ye Qianzhong read the fairy tale and said that the prince kissed the princess and the princess woke up. It turns out that the fairy tales are not all deceptive, but also real.

 Chapter 909

    At this time, Xiaoya blushed and said immediately: "childe, you..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Ye Qianzhong kissed again.


    At this time, Xiaoya finally realized what is called being electrified. She didn''t know it would be this feeling. At this moment, she had an unspeakable sense of happiness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, I''ll take care of you in the future, okay?"


    "But childe, our status is fundamentally different!"!.


    Xiaoya said in embarrassment.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. People are born equal. What''s the status? You''re a great girl!"


    "Uh huh, thank you, childe!"


    "Xiaoya just did what Xiaoya should do!"


    I don''t know why. Anyway, at that moment, she had an impulse to go through fire and water.


    If ye Qianzhong knew what she thought, he would say that this is the power of love!


    Xiaoya wakes up. Ye Qianzhong simply tells Xiaoya what happened.


    Then, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to leave Yaoshen valley. Yaoshen was right. Although Yaoshen valley was safe, it was not good to be watched.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya bid farewell to the God of medicine.


    They left the valley of medicine.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to him, "childe, do we want to go to the treasure Pavilion of the Tianzu?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go, of course!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya''s decision now is that no matter what ye qian does, she will accompany Ye Qian all her life.


    The treasure Pavilion of Tianzu is about to be opened. It is a very lively scene in the days when it is about to be opened.


    Because everyone knows that Tianzu was a big Mac in those days. If their treasure Pavilion is opened, it will cause more killing and sensation. There are many good things in it.


    But this condition has kept many people out.


    To put it bluntly, Tianzu''s treasure Pavilion is left to future generations by Tianzu. Therefore, people who surpass the great Reverend can''t enter it at all. Unless they can have the strength of Tianzun and forcibly break open the treasure Pavilion, it''s impossible to enter it. This is Tianzu''s treasure Pavilion.


    Therefore, many people come here to find rich treasures.


    They all came for a purpose, so the people who came were the first-class Tianjiao of the Jiutian mainland.


    The Tianlong Knight of the Tianlong family, the Xuanwu zhantian of the Xuanwu family, and the Changkong moon of the Changtian family are all famous Tianjiao in the Jiutian continent.


    It''s a great pleasure for ye Qianzhong to see the dragon knight. After all, the Dragon Knight is his former woman.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t blame the Tianlong knight for what happened in the Tianlong family.


    So, if only I could meet you in the treasure Pavilion this time.


    Of course, there are not only these three Tianjiao, but also many Tianjiao. Of course, these three Tianjiao are the strongest.


    This time, the Tianlong family came, except that the Tianlong knight was the wild dragon. Now the life of the wild dragon is hard.


    Because the Tianlong Knight awakened the Tianlong blood, the Tianlong knight was more deeply loved by hengtianlong, and hengtianlong also let the Tianlong Knight take charge of the Tianlong family.


    The glory that once belonged to the dragon, at this moment, completely belongs to the dragon knight. I have to say, the contrast is really big!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow is the day when the treasure Pavilion will be opened. Brother, are we sure to kill the Tianlong Knight this time?"


    Zhan long asked him.


    The Dragon said, "that smelly woman, why should she press my head? Many people who used to follow me now follow her!"


    "I have a hard time in the Tianlong family! Therefore, the dragon knight must die. If she doesn''t die, I''ll never have a chance. "


    The Dragon said coldly.


    Of course, he has more anger, too angry.


    Zhan long said, "but, brother, can we just kill her? Although there are not many strong people around her, she has awakened Tianlong''s blood after all! "


    The Dragon said, "she is really strong, so after we enter it, I have a way to deal with her!"


    "What can I do?"


    Zhan long asked.


    The Dragon said, "what do you think this is?"


    "Weak water!"


    Zhan long said in shock.


    The Dragon said, "yes, a drop of weak water is as heavy as a thousand. If I sprinkle all these weak water on her, do you think she has the strength to resist?"


    Zhan long immediately said, "wonderful, big brother, this time, we must be able to breathe!"


    Zhan long is called a joy.


    The wild dragon said, "Zhan long, this matter must not be revealed. You have been with me for so many years, and I have always treated you as a brother!"


    "Therefore, you should keep this secret from me, because you are the only person I trust most now."


    Zhan long hurriedly said, "brother, you see this. You don''t know who I am!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Dragon laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya also came.


    Seeing the outside of the treasure Pavilion, it was really a sea of people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw a streamer falling, and the whole audience was shocked. Everyone gave him concessions, not because he had a big face, but because he was a long sky moon.


    Ye Qianzhong, the first person of the younger generation of Changtian family, saw his strength and unexpectedly stepped into the holy emperor. It is impossible not to force him.


    No wonder hengtianlong will lift all the glory of the wild dragon. With the wild dragon, it is not qualified to be the opponent of the long sky moon, and it will never catch up with the long sky moon in the future.


    The long sky moon and long hair are elegant. He is a rare beautiful man. Although he is a beautiful man, his strength is thorough. That''s called a cow.


    Everyone knows that there are many fewer opportunities for them to join Changkong moon.


    Of course, just at this time, the earth shook and the people shook their bodies. After shaking their bodies, they saw a huge Xuanwu virtual shadow full of them.


    Then, a man appeared under Xuanwu. He was Xuanwu zhantian. He was burly and ugly. If ye Qianzhong had seen Xuanwu.


    Then he would say, it''s definitely his own.


    Because the father and son are so alike.


    Although Xuanwu zhantian looks ugly, he is not weak, and his name is boundless, because he is known as the first person in the mainland.


    In the younger generation, his strength is bravely among the three armies. Everyone can see that he has great strength. After all, he is a warrior with Xuanwu blood!


    His strength is not weak, and he is still a holy land.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if there were no Tianlong knight, the younger generation of Tianlong family would be far away from the two families.


    People are thrilled. Such a powerful person integrating attack and defense makes them more competitive.


    At this time, a flying dragon shadow fell and a woman appeared. Needless to say, she was the Tianlong knight. Ye Qianzhong almost wanted to go up and say hello.


    But this time, he knew, it was not appropriate.


    Although the name of Tianlong knight is not as famous as these two people, it is also normal. After all, she has only returned for a short time, but her strength is very strong.


    Shenghuangjing, you know, she is younger than Changkong moon and Xuanwu zhantian. If she is the same age as them, her strength is the weakest and can be comparable with them.


    Of course, this is only the weakest plan. In fact, none of them can become Tianjiao. No wonder they all say that Tianlong knight is the first person with potential of the younger generation.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she also broke through. It seems that her growth rate is also very fast,.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s eager eyes, Xiaoya said, "childe, do you know her?"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Ye Qianzhong said undeniably


    Xiaoya muttered, "she''s beautiful"!


    "Jealous?"


    Ye Qianzhong joked.


    "No!"


    Xiaoya hurriedly explained, but it is impossible not to be jealous, but with Xiaoya''s character, she will never show it. After all, in this era.


    Wrong, no matter in which era or Tianjiao, there are not countless confidants around. Therefore, even if Xiaoya is jealous, she is very open at this time.


    All the three heavyweight Tianjiao have been present. Although the remaining Tianjiao are not weak, they are definitely not worth threatening. This is the era.


    Because in this era, the world of Jiutian continent is the pride of these three Heaven. Who told them to have so many good resources! This is definitely something you can''t envy.

 Chapter 910

    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the Tianlong knight. The Tianlong Knight also felt a familiar breath. She also looked at Ye Qianzhong, but she couldn''t recognize Ye Qianzhong after changing her face.


    It''s just like Ye Qianzhong''s deja vu.


    Since the last family incident, Tianlong knight was in a bad mood. Up to now, she is still depressed because her heart is full of condemnation and regret.


    The treasure house of Tianzu is open.


    A crowd poured in.


    Including Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Dragon said to Zhan long, "I have caught the trace of the dragon knight."


    "This time, we must not let her go and catch up!"


    "Good!"


    Zhan long and Kuang long rushed up immediately. About half an hour later, they saw Tianlong Knight by the lake. Tianlong knight was staring at a lotus in a daze.


    At this time, the Dragon joked: "my sister is really elegant. At this time, if you don''t rob the treasure, you still have the mood to collect lotus here!"


    The Dragon Knight also said!:¡° Brother, didn''t you rob it? "


    "Of course, because I have important things to do!"


    The Dragon said coldly.


    The Dragon Knight asked, "what''s important to do?"


    "Of course, it''s the grudge between us. You robbed me of everything. Should you show a little?"


    The Tianlong Knight said, "it''s good that you''re doing this. Do you think you can support the Tianlong family? Brother, you still think too naive. "


    "God is not naive, that''s my business! Now you just need to be caught. "


    The Dragon shouted angrily.


    "Oh? It depends on whether you have that ability! "


    The Dragon Knight disdained.


    The Dragon said coldly, "since I dare to kill you, I have that ability!"


    "I could have given you a chance to live, but you want to die yourself. No wonder I am."


    The Dragon Knight said coldly.


    At this time, the crazy dragon didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately said to Zhan long, "let''s go together!"


    "Good!"


    Zhan long and Kuang long rushed up immediately, and they were bombarded with one punch. They were directly knocked out by Tianlong knight with pinglong formula.


    "How strong!"


    Even the dragon was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was not the opponent of the Dragon Knight when he joined hands with the dragon.


    At this time, Zhan long hurriedly said:¡° Big brother, use magic weapons! "


    "Good!"


    The Dragon immediately took out the weak water and was ready to pour it on the Tianlong knight. At this time, he threw the weak water on the Tianlong knight.


    He didn''t expect that he could get it so easily.


    At this time, he shouted excitedly, "you''re dead!"


    He rushed up, because he knew that at this moment, the weak water had broken out, and the Tianlong Knight didn''t have the strength to break free the weak water.


    After all, that''s 3000 weak water!


    However, at this time, the wild dragon found that his steps could not move, as if they were deeply rooted, which made people feel terrible.


    "What is this?"


    The dragon can''t believe it.


    He turned around with all his strength and found that Zhan long was looking at him jokingly.


    The Dragon shouted angrily, "it''s you!"


    He found that his body was covered with weak water. At this time, he couldn''t even exert his strength. What a terrible power.


    Zhan long said, "brother, when you showed me the weak water last night, I secretly changed the weak water. Does the weak water taste bad?"


    "You betrayed me!"


    The dragon was very angry. Anyway, he didn''t expect that Zhan long would betray him. You know, in the past, they were in collusion!


    This time, Zhan long betrayed him and dealt him a great blow.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    "Yes, I really didn''t think of it!"


    "I think my best brother would betray me like this!"


    The Dragon said coldly.


    Zhan long said, "the best brother, I can''t afford it, because you are so mean and shameless!"


    "Once, you used me to do all the dark things for you. You didn''t take me as your brother!"


    "Because once these things are discovered, you can abandon me without fear. Fortunately, Her Highness gives me a chance to reform!"


    "I take refuge in Her Highness!"


    The cold voice of the war dragon


    "The reason why I let you do those things is because this is our plan. Are you reluctant to pay for our plan?"


    The Dragon shouted angrily


    Zhan long disdained and said, "I can''t afford it. Don''t put such a heavy burden on me. Your so-called plan is to get the title of home owner!"


    "But to be the master of the house! I''m still a fool fooled by you to continue working for you! "


    Zhan long woke up at this moment.


    No, I should have awakened before.


    The dragon''s heart hurts.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight said, "crazy dragon, the struggle between you and me should be over. I have given you a lot of opportunities, whether you excluded me or secretly hurt me!"


    "They are all from the Tianlong family. I am willing to give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it yourself. No wonder I!"


    The Dragon Knight shouted.


    The Dragon said, "I don''t need any chance. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since I have failed, I must have the consciousness of failure!"


    "I just didn''t expect to lose so badly!"


    The dragon was very disappointed. He thought he was very smart. Unexpectedly, he was disrupted. The only thing waiting for him was death.


    The Dragon Knight said, "fight the dragon, do it!"


    "Good!"


    Zhan long moves towards the crazy dragon step by step.


    The Dragon said coldly, "don''t you think about our brothers? If it hadn''t been for my cultivation, would you have come to this day? "


    "You know what? I''ve been listening to you before because I believed your words. Later, I found that you didn''t cultivate me! "


    "But the owner of the house, because the owner of the house is my uncle. Everything I got was given to me by my uncle. Unfortunately, I was just stupid and didn''t know all this!"


    "Die!"


    He went down with a sword and the dragon''s head fell to the ground immediately.


    At this time, Zhan long said, "Your Highness, he is dead!"


    "Good! Now it''s your turn! "


    The Dragon Knight said.


    Zhan long was like lightning. At this moment, he was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Knight would kill him.


    "Why, why? Saint, I''ve always been loyal to you! "


    Zhan long said reluctantly.


    The Dragon Knight said, "in fact, you''re gambling! Because it''s true that the Dragon sprinkled weak water on me! "


    "But you see I''m fine, so you don''t dare to fight me!"


    "Your purpose is very simple. As long as I and the wild dragon die, you are qualified to compete for the master of the house, but what I just want to say is, no matter who gets the master of the house, you and the wild dragon!"


    "It''s impossible to expand the Tianlong family. It will only weaken the Tianlong family. You cover it up very well!"


    The Dragon Knight looked at Zhan long disdainfully.


    Zhan long said coldly:¡° Now that you know everything, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Yes, it''s true that the wild dragon sprinkles half of your weak water! "


    "But I wonder why you have nothing to do?"


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The Dragon Knight said, "y because of it!"


    When the Dragon Knight untied his cloak, he found that it was a waterproof cloak. When the weak water was scattered on the Dragon Knight, the weak water fell to the ground.


    No cloak.


    No wonder he said that there was nothing wrong with the dragon knight.


    Zhan long suddenly realized it, and then said, "I see. I always thought you wouldn''t be vigilant against me. Unexpectedly, you just designed to sink in and let me drill!"


    "If he didn''t spill weak water on me, I would definitely let you go, but it''s impossible now!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    She is like death, step by step towards the war dragon.


    Zhan long could only step back step by step. He did not dare to be hard with the Tianlong knight. There is no doubt that he failed completely in this fight.


    Not only did he fail, but also the wild dragon. They had their own ghosts, but in the end, it was the Tianlong knight who was cheap.


    At this time, Zhan long made a fighting posture, because at this time, only fighting with Tianlong knight is the right way.


    The Dragon Knight said, "your strength is too weak."


    "Really?"


    Zhan long shows his own Dharma decision, like a god of war, and rushes to the Tianlong knight. Every move and every move shows that incomparable domineering spirit.


    Because he is called a battle madman, at this time, his battle is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    But the Tianlong Knight moved. She ran to fight the dragon and didn''t give a sword, but showed the formula of pinglong.


    This decision is the strongest decision of the Tianlong family.


    As soon as the pinglong formula comes out, who will compete, even if Zhanlong is a battle madman, because in front of the pinglong formula, the so-called battle madman is just an ant like existence.


    A dragon swallowing the sky rushed down with the war dragon.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of Zhan long, the battle ended, and the giant dragon rolled Zhan long directly into powder.


    The Dragon Knight looked at their bodies disdainfully, and then disappeared completely. For her, at least the goal was achieved.


    Her goal is to kill Zhan long and crazy dragon, two guys who have been hindering her. Now these two guys are dead, and her future road in the Tianlong family will be smooth.

 Chapter 911

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya are in the treasure Pavilion. What makes Ye Qianzhong headache is that there is no map in it!


    They entered it, not to mention picking up treasure. Even Mao didn''t see one, which made Ye Qianzhong wonder if he had entered the wrong place.


    This is clearly the treasure Pavilion!


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong is speechless this time.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, there is clearly no treasure here!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! I have no doubt at all. All this is false! "


    "What now?"


    Xiaoya said.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Since the treasures here are left by the Tianzu to their descendants, I should be able to find some ways! "


    "Let me sit down and feel it carefully!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya stood aside to guard Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong picked up the wordless heavenly book and recited the Scriptures. Suddenly, he found a sound in front of him.


    "What is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a strong flavor of Tianzu.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    He and Xiaoya came to the front. In the front of the mountain, sure enough, there was a dilapidated temple. On the temple were worshipped the heavenly and emperor, two peerless strong men.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s strange. I clearly feel something moving here. Is it my induction wrong?"


    At this time, even ye Qianzhong doubted himself.


    He went to the statue of Tianzun and hit it with a fist. The statue of Tianzun was broken. Xiaoya was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth!


    She said, "young master, you even shot at the statue of heaven!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Xiaoya said, "no, but God is a great hero respected by the world. Therefore, will you do this?"


    Her meaning is very simple. Will she make public anger


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right, you know, I know, others don''t know!"


    "What''s that?"


    Xiaoya suddenly asked.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and looked. Sure enough, there was a scepter floating there.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong started, the scepter appeared in his hand.


    "The scepter of the goddess of nature!"


    Xiaoya said immediately.


    Although she had little knowledge, she felt the endless power of life. Therefore, it was impossible except the scepter of the goddess of nature


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it true?"


    He took the scepter and really felt the endless power of life.


    He said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, this thing belongs to another person with the same characteristics as the goddess of life, so I won''t give it to you."


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "young master, don''t be so polite, because even if you give me the scepter, I won''t use it! Because it requires people with strong life power to use it! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    Then came a laugh.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful!"


    "We looked for so many places and didn''t find a suitable thing. Unexpectedly, you found it."


    "You can''t take this scepter. Leave it, or you will die!"


    Several Tianjiao appeared.


    They are all strong in the holy emperor''s realm. They are the pride of second-class races or forces. They know that they can''t rely on themselves, so they chose to join hands.


    The man who spoke just now, ye Qianzhong knows that he is the son of the yellow sky. The sky is vast!


    It seems that they are from the Martial Arts Alliance


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who should I be? You are from the Wudao alliance!"


    "Since you know that we are members of the Wudao alliance, please hand over your Scepter! If we don''t hand over the scepter, we won''t be polite. "


    The sky is vast, he said.


    The remaining few also surrounded Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, teach them how to be human!"


    "OK, childe!"


    Xiaoya is going to do it right away, but at this time.


    "Get out of here!"


    When a more powerful force came, ye Qianzhong thought it was not simple, because this man was a strong emperor. Sure enough, he saw that it was Xuanwu zhantian.


    Xuanwu zhantian came barehanded.


    The sky was vast and said, "brother Xuanwu, everything always comes first and then comes!"


    "We came first!"


    Another said.


    But Xuanwu zhantian bullied his way: "I care if you come first and then arrive. Anyway, none of you can get what I like"!


    "Get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. You have no strength to fight me with your small arms and legs!"


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted.


    "You!"


    The sky is vast and several people around him are angry. They are all the sons of Tianjiao. Where have they suffered such cowardice at ordinary times.


    Sure enough, one mountain is higher than another.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted again


    He walked towards several people step by step.


    Several people were very angry and made a posture of going to fight.


    But how smart the sky is.


    He smiled and said, "since brother Xuanwu wants to get it, we have to give up our love. Brother Xuanwu is not so angry!"


    "Hum! Please don''t call me brother Xuanwu. That''s my father''s name I! "


    Basaltic war cold voice.


    He said, "yes, brother Zhan Tian is right. Let''s just retreat!"


    "Go!"


    He made a face at several people, and then several people left with him.


    After leaving, several people said, "this Xuanwu zhantian is not a human being. With the power of his family, he can do whatever he wants!"


    In fact, they just did what they wanted!


    But Xuanwu zhantian is more powerful and powerful than them. They are just afraid.


    The sky was vast and said: "don''t worry about it first. It''s most important to preserve your strength. It''s no harm to let him score three points because of Xuanwu''s arrogance! There''s a guy who''s taking care of him! "


    "Good!"


    Several people think that the analysis of the vast sky is very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xuanwu zhantian said to Ye Qianzhong from a commanding position:¡° Boy, can you hand over your Scepter now? "


    "If you don''t hand over the scepter, you know who I am?"


    Xuanwu zhantian intimidates ye Qianchong with his own name.


    After all, he is one of the best in heaven!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the scepter is in my hand. If you want to give it to you, you have to ask my fist if you agree!"


    "You want to die!"


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted.


    He did not expect that the other party knew his name and dared to be stubborn. At this time, he was extremely angry


    Threatened to give ye Qianzhong a good look.


    But ye Qianzhong really didn''t pay attention to him.


    Although Xuanwu zhantian''s strength is very strong, ye Qianzhong is more and more angry for the three families.


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted, "very good. It seems that you don''t know my strength if you don''t give you some color."


    He was just about to do it.


    "Brother Zhan Tian, wait a minute!"


    A cold voice came.


    Xuanwu zhantian turned around and saw that it was the moon in the sky.


    He shouted and scolded, "the moon in the sky, do you want to step in?"


    Xuanwu zhantian said.


    He can not pay attention to the people of the Martial Arts Alliance or Ye Qian, but it''s hard to say the long sky moon.


    Because this guy is strong.


    And he is a strong man of the same level. If they start, the victory will be fifty-five.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to work hard, and it''s not time to work hard.


    The long Sky Moon said, "you misunderstood. He found the scepter. I think it''s better to let him keep it!"


    "Why?"


    Xuanwu zhantian asked puzzled.


    "Because I found the ultimate treasure house of Tianzu, Tiangong Kaiwu."


    "If you want to enter the heavenly work and open things, you must have this scepter, but if the scepter stays with the three of us, you will be afraid of each other, so stay with him"!


    The so-called three of them are Tianlong knight, himself, and Xuanwu zhantian.


    Although the realm of Tianlong knight is not as strong as them, its combat power can be comparable with them. Therefore, Changkong moon also regards Tianlong knight as an opponent of the same level.


    Xuanwu zhantian said, "what if this boy takes the scepter to open the ultimate treasure house first?"


    The sky moon said, "the design of Tiangong Kaiwu is very clever. It''s not just a scepter. It also needs a full moon night!"


    "I watch celestial phenomena at night. Three days later, it will be the night of the full moon. At that time, it can be opened! Therefore, under the premise, he can''t open it at all! "


    This is the words of the long sky moon.


    "I see!!"


    Xuanwu zhantian nodded


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s bargain you first, boy!"


    He left immediately.


    At this time, the sky moon said to Ye Qianzhong, "take care, and open the ultimate treasure house with a scepter at that time!"


    Then he left, too.

 Chapter 912

    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. It was supposed to develop into a scuffle, but he didn''t expect to end like this.


    Xiaoya said, "young master, do you really want to use the scepter to open the ultimate treasure house?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, but they may not get benefits. I am a descendant of Tianzu. I have confidence"!


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya chooses to support Ye Qianzhong.


    In the afternoon, they came to a silent forest.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, something''s wrong here!"


    "You can see."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Well! Here, flowers are flourishing and the forest is vast, but there is no sound. It''s too quiet. "


    Xiaoya said immediately


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "yes, there is no sign of life activity here. It seems that it is not simple here, so we should be careful."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "Xiaoya, do you hear a noise?"


    "Yes! It''s like breathing! It''s like snoring! "


    Xiaoya told ye Qianzhong her opinion.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s catch up and have a look!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya and ye Qianzhong go up.


    Sure enough, not long after, they saw what the snoring thing was.


    It turned out to be a snake.


    Yes, it''s a huge python. This Python doesn''t know how big it is. Anyway, it''s coiled. Under Ye Qianzhong''s estimation, it''s at least as long as a thousand feet.


    It''s so big that ye Qianzhong has never heard of or seen it. It''s too big and terrible! I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful guy in the treasure house of this family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is a python swallowing the sky!"


    "Sky swallowing Python?"


    Xiaoya asked in shock


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, the python swallowing the sky is very strong. It is also one of the top ten fierce beasts in the Jiutian mainland. It was killed by the Tianzu in those years!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Tianzu didn''t kill the python who swallowed the sky!"


    "Then its strength is very strong!"


    Xiaoya said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, the strength of the sky swallowing Python is very strong and boundless. In those years, an old man of the Tianzu killed the sky swallowing Python himself!"


    "But don''t forget, this is the place to be suppressed. The warriors above the holy emperor can''t get here at all!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Xiaoya nodded and said, "it''s true, but did you think about one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "It is said that a python can transform into a real dragon after it is formed, but this Python doesn''t even have a long horn, so there is only one possibility!"


    "This day swallowing Python is not the fierce day swallowing Python in those days. It may be just an egg hatched. Maybe the day family was careless and didn''t destroy the egg, so it hatched."


    Xiaoya is very clever at this time.


    The reason she analyzed made Ye Qianzhong have to admire,.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s probably this possibility!"


    "What now?"


    Xiaoya asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t disturb this mang. Let''s leave first!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya nodded


    As soon as they turned around, they found that the python had recovered and ran to Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya to swallow it.


    Xiaoya is shocked. At this time, ye Qianzhong drinks and scolds, "chaotic nature boxing!"


    With one blow, the python flew out upside down and smashed it, flattening a mountain. Even ye Qianzhong was thrilled by this power.


    Although the python has only the strength of the holy empire.


    But don''t forget, it''s a fierce beast. The system is strong. At this time, they are not the opponents of Python.


    "Escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong yelled, then Xiaoya and he chose to escape, and they ran away quickly.


    But the python chased after him.


    A tail swept down, as if to block out the sun, and swept away the leaf weight.


    "Sword of killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong sent out the killing sword, cut it down with a sword, and cut off the Python''s tail. At this moment, the python became more irritable.


    He opened his mouth and began to suck.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya are deeply trapped in the attraction of Python and can''t get rid of it.


    Just as they were about to be drawn into their belly by python, a sword shadow fell.


    This man is the dragon knight.


    Tianlong eighteen swords are not covered.


    Her sword cut off many scales of the snake.


    But Python didn''t give up.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "run away!"


    Originally, it would not be a problem to kill the sky swallowing python with the strength of three people, but at this time, there is no need to exhaust your strength.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya nodded, and the wind fled in three directions.


    The sky swallowing Python coiled his body. I''m afraid it''s a city and will be easily broken by it. This is the horror of the sky swallowing python.


    To Ye Qianzhong''s dismay, the sky swallowing Python chased him. Yes, it chased him.


    Obviously, he has what the python wants.


    His first thought was the eyes of the gods.


    But how could he give up the eyes of the gods? Now he ran away, but he didn''t want to fight with the python. It was a meaningless fight.


    Xuanwu zhantian was very angry because he also had something he couldn''t get. Although he heard the meaning of the long sky moon on the surface, he didn''t think about it secretly.


    Whoever can get the life scepter will get the ultimate treasure. Therefore, Xuanwu zhantian has been tracking Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya''s breath.


    "Hum! I feel that you are less than a hundred miles away from me, and there is nothing I want that I can''t get! This time, I see who dares to interfere with me! "


    "Boy, wait to die!"


    Xuanwu zhantian is so proud.


    Suddenly, the earth shook and Xuanwu zhantian was on alert.


    At this time, he saw a shadow running towards him in the forest,.


    He saw that it was Ye Qianzhong. Suddenly, he was happy and didn''t bother to come.


    This time, he wants Ye Qianzhong to look good. If ye Qianzhong knows the truth and hands over the scepter, he may not die around him.


    But if ye Qianzhong doesn''t hand over the scepter, he will let Ye Qianzhong know what death is.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Xuanwu zhantian blocked Ye Qianzhong''s face.


    Ye Qianzhong is not angry but happy to see Xuanwu zhantian blocking in front of him.


    At this time, he showed his speed beyond the limit and disappeared in front of Xuanwu zhantian in the blink of an eye.


    When Xuanwu zhantian was angry and was about to track, he found that a huge long snake was licking his head.


    He turned around and saw that he was not frightened. The sky swallowing Python had swallowed him.


    "You''re not dead this time!"


    Hiding in the dark, ye Qianzhong said happily.


    "Beast, die!"


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted


    With his fierce strength, he hit the sky swallowing python, and the sky swallowing Python immediately flew out.


    At this time, he grabbed the tail of the sky swallowing python, swept away thousands of troops, and directly threw the sky swallowing Python out.


    Ye Qianzhong, who is hiding in the dark, can only say that he is awesome. Yes, he is really awesome. Xuanwu zhantian is the first person of the young generation


    Ye Qianzhong was the first to believe it and admire it. The python swallowing the sky was as long as a thousand feet and weighed not many kilograms, but it was thrown up by Xuanwu zhantian.


    This is not a cow force. What is a cow force? It''s just a cow force.


    The sky swallowing Python hit the ground hard, but it aroused its anger. It immediately got involved and wanted to crush the Xuanwu zhantian.


    Xuanwu zhantian could hardly breathe.


    At this time, the sky swallowing Python ran down to him.


    "Broken!"


    In his extreme anxiety, Xuanwu zhantian became angry. With his unparalleled strength, he forcibly broke the defense of Python swallowing the sky


    Then he rushed to the sky, stepped on it, smashed the head of the python on the ground, and hit a deep pit of tens of feet.


    Xuanwu zhantian gathered his fist harder than steel and bombarded it one by one.


    Sky swallowing Python is struggling, but it can''t struggle with the virtual shadow of Xuanwu zhantian. It can only be retaliated by Xuanwu zhantian one punch at a time.


    I don''t know how many punches I punched. At this time, the brain of the python collapsed.


    Xuanwu zhantian is also out of breath. He can''t help it. He just punched the python to death!


    For such a fierce man, ye Qianzhong had to sigh that he was really a fierce man.

 Chapter 913

    At this time, Xuanwu zhantian fully understood that he blocked the knife for ye Qianzhong. This sky swallowing Python came after ye Qianzhong.


    It happened to be met by him.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong threw the pot to him. Xuanwu zhantian was very depressed. The taste of carrying the pot was really bad! But just carry it.


    Ye Qianzhong also ran away, so he really had no way to take ye Qianzhong. He vowed to give ye Qianzhong a good look next time he met Ye Qianzhong.


    Angry, he left immediately. Unexpectedly, after he left, ye Qianzhong stood in place again, because ye Qianzhong never left.


    He wanted to devour the Xuanwu zhantian by swallowing the sky python. Who would have expected that the sky swallowing Python was so unlucky. Where was the opponent of the Xuanwu zhantian.


    However, it can''t be blamed that the python swallowing the sky is too weak, but that the Xuanwu battle sky is too strong.


    Not long after, Xiaoya and the Dragon Knight came.


    When they saw this scene, the two women were shocked.


    "Childe, did you kill this Python?"


    Xiaoya asked.


    At this time, in front of two women, he should admit that yes, I killed him, but he couldn''t do it! After all, he is just a good boy who can tell the truth.


    So he said, "it''s not me, it''s Xuanwu zhantian. This guy wants to rob me of My scepter, so I left this mess to him."


    "I didn''t expect to be really killed by him!"


    Ye Qianzhong also had to admire the bravery of Xuanwu zhantian.


    "As long as the childe is all right!"


    Xiaoya said excitedly.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight looked at Ye Qianzhong. She ran towards Ye Qianzhong and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong, "I seem to know you!"


    Ye Qianzhong gives Xiaoya a look. Xiaoya knows what to do and sees Xiaoya leave immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong took off his disguise and revealed his true face. In an instant, the Tianlong knight was shocked. Isn''t this her favorite Tiange knight?


    The sudden disappearance of Tiange Knight turned Tianlong Knight against hengtianlong, because she always believed that the disappearance of Tiange knight had something to do with hengtianlong.


    "It''s you!"


    The Dragon Knight immediately rushed over and threw himself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    "You''ve made it hard for me to find. I''ve been waiting for your news and looking for you!"


    The Dragon Knight cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I have to leave!"


    He told the Tianlong Knight what happened that day. In a moment, the Tianlong knight was angry. She said coldly, "father is too much!"


    "I want to argue with him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all over. Forget it, but don''t tell me my identity!"


    "Why?"


    The Dragon Knight said puzzled.


    "Because I am the descendant of Tianzu!"


    "What?"


    The Tianlong Knight couldn''t believe it. The fairy Ruochen did say that day, but the Tianlong Knight didn''t believe it. Now she completely believed it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "therefore, you must not tell me my identity, otherwise, the three families will not let me go!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The Dragon Knight nodded.


    She hated the style of the three families. If it weren''t for the Tianzu, they were just casual practice, because the Tianzu held them to their present position.


    But now they turn to deal with the descendants of the Tianzu. The Tianlong knight is very angry.


    But for now, her anger doesn''t seem to change much.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight asked, "where are you going next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "stay in Jiutian mainland and travel around. After breaking through Dazun, I will leave Jiutian mainland."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll come back to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the dragon knight.


    "Uh huh!"


    Tianlong Knight also knows Ye Qianzhong''s situation. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t leave, it''s too dangerous.


    She only hates that she can''t help Ye Qianzhong


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "this time, we fight side by side!"


    "Of course!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way. He put on the mask of disguise again. He was still the little white face who could charm all women.


    Of course, except those with heavy taste.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "who is that girl?"


    As a woman, she is naturally jealous. Therefore, when she sees Xiaoya, she doesn''t know why. She feels a little uncomfortable.


    "She saved my life! She is the maid of Donghua fairy in lingxu fairy palace! "


    Suddenly, the Tianlong knight was shocked, and the background was really great.


    After all, Donghua fairy is the strongest in the nine days mainland! After the age of the Tians, the goddess of Donghua was the strongest in the Jiutian mainland.


    However, Donghua fairy doesn''t seem to be keen on power. Otherwise, her strength and inside information are enough to compete with the three families.


    The three families compete together, and they are still not the opponent of Donghua fairy.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said¡° ok But be careful not to be used by others! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He and the Dragon Knight came out.


    Xiaoya stood where she was. The Dragon Knight gave her a smile. Xiaoya, who couldn''t see the Dragon Knight, also squeezed out a smile at this time.


    "How is that possible? She and I are clearly competitors! Why should she be so kind to me! "


    "I want to be angry with her, but at this time, I can''t be angry with her."


    Xiaoya is very complicated in her heart.


    However, she saw that the dragon knight was not so difficult to get along with, so she and the Dragon Knight cleared up their differences.


    At this time, the Tianlong Knight said, "it''s hard to deal with these two people, Xuanwu zhantian and Changkong moon, but they won''t cooperate, but be careful when you enter them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the three of us are united. In this vortex of competing for the ultimate treasure, we are not afraid of anyone!"


    This is the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    The Dragon Knight nodded and said, "that''s all, but be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya and ye Qian are the key leaders.


    Yes, be careful to make a ten thousand year boat. What''s more, at this time, this ultimate secret treasure is not simple. Everyone wants it.


    After all, the scepter of life is already the supreme magic weapon, but this supreme magic weapon is only the key to the secret realm.


    It can be imagined how tempting this ultimate secret treasure is.


    The night of the full moon is the day when the secret treasure is opened.


    Tonight, everyone gathered outside the door of the ultimate secret treasure. As long as the door is opened, there will be treasures they can''t imagine.


    The three of Ye Qianzhong came, because the scepter in Ye Qianzhong''s hand is the key to open the secret treasure.


    But at this time, what makes the faces of Changkong moon and Xuanwu zhantian look bad is that the Tianlong knight is united with Ye Qianzhong.


    But then they were relieved. For them, the Tianlong knight was a little threatening. As for ye Qianzhong, they really didn''t see it.


    Xuanwu zhantian was upset because ye Qianzhong used him once. He vowed to leave Ye Qianzhong''s life there.


    Ye Qianzhong looked around and found that there were almost more than 1000 people, many of whom were united, but they had little hope to unite again.


    After all, the pride of the three families is the three mountains that threaten them.


    Even if they get the treasure, they probably can''t take it away.


    When several people saw Ye Qianzhong in the boundless sky, they also planned to leave Ye Qianzhong in it. I have to say that this is definitely a mixed scene.


    At this time, the long Sky Moon said to Ye Qianzhong, "do it! Open this door with Your scepter! "


    At this time, everyone stared at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and put the scepter there. In an instant, the door was opened.


    "Go!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    Tianlong knight and Xiaoya rushed in immediately.


    People poured in.


    "Shit!"


    Xuanwu zhantian is furious. These guys compete for the baby too fast.


    It was almost beyond his imagination.


    When they came to the ultimate treasure house, they found that the ultimate treasure house was too big!


    Yes, it''s just too big, too big to imagine.


    There are many statues in it.


    Moreover, it was completely dark. In the dark, these statues moved and seemed to trigger some mechanism.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong pushed Tianlong knight and Xiaoya away. In the dark, he heard countless screams, even bloody, splashing on his clothes.


    Unexpectedly, there was no treasure. Instead, they faced such a terrible mechanism, which completely exceeded their expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly avoided these statues. Each statue held two sharp knives. The knives fell and his head rose everywhere.

 Chapter 914

    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly opened the light of annihilation to illuminate the dark and taboo free darkness with the light of annihilation.


    Then quickly fled the blood killing array.


    After escaping, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Where is this treasure house? It''s clearly a murder trap!


    He is looking for the trace of Xiaoya and Tianlong knight, but he can''t find the trace of the two women at all, but he can be sure that he did push Xiaoya and Tianlong Knight out just now.


    Did not let them two women appear in the trap.


    Although they were separated, they were safe and sound, and ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    It seems that Tianzu is very secretive. There should be a map, but even if there is a map, it disappears. Anyway, Tianzu won''t pit its descendants like this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went forward.


    He suddenly found a man in the dark.


    The man is running to attack himself.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong hit the hand, slapped the past, and then both sides stepped back.


    When the light was shining, he found that it was boundless.


    He said to the boundless sky, "you are really lucky! The blood killing array just now didn''t kill you. "


    "That''s not your blessing, so I escaped! With this, I want to say thank you! "


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "thank you for sneaking at me in the dark?"


    "Hahaha, sneak attack is inevitable, because you have what I need in your hands!"


    "The scepter of life?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what if the scepter of life falls into your hands? Can you use it? "


    "I can''t use it, but now I at least know that with this life scepter, I can get out of this trap alive."


    The sky is vast and cold.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me. Then I can''t give you the scepter."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with murderous spirit.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid. Of course I''m afraid, but you can''t kill me. You have the strength of the holy emperor''s territory, and so do I. if you fight, I can kill you!"


    "Arrogance!"


    The sky was boundless, and he was killed immediately.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this guy should be so brain dead. At this time, he didn''t want to escape and had to fight his scepter.


    Grandma can bear it, and uncle can''t bear it!


    "Let you know my power!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he shot quickly and killed the past with chaotic nature fist. Although the realm was suppressed badly, ye Qianzhong was not weak.


    The vast sky quickly resists Ye Qianzhong''s three fists of creation.


    But he was hit by a punch.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is your so-called strength?"


    The vast sky was shocked. I thought Ye Qianzhong was just a weak guy. Now there was no Tianlong Knight sitting next to him. It was easy to kill Ye Qianzhong with his fame and strength.


    But I never thought that ye Qianzhong''s strength was stronger than himself.


    Then he ran away quickly.


    If he can fight, he will fight. If he can''t fight, he will escape. The sky is vast and there is no choice. If he continues to fight, he will definitely die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Chaos swallows heaven!"


    Being drunk by Ye Qianzhong, the sky is vast, and I feel like I''m in a vortex.


    "What is this skill?"


    The sky was vast and shocked. He couldn''t get out of the chaotic vortex.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "you''ll know right away."


    He began to absorb the vast strength of the sky.


    The sky was vast and fell into absolute panic. He hurriedly said, "Taoist brother, if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, can you let me go? I''m wrong?"


    The sky began to admit counsellor.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no! Because if you are better than me today, I will be killed by you. You won''t give me this chance! "


    "So, die together!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    As he increased his strength, the sky was afraid, because he felt that his endless strength had been sucked dry by Ye Qianzhong.


    He hurriedly said, "if you let go, I''m willing to recognize you as the Lord!"


    There''s no way. It''s the only way to do it now.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I really don''t have a plan to accept you!"


    As he increased his strength, in an instant, the sky was as vast as a corpse, fell to the ground and even broke his bones.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up quickly and left here.


    For such an unkind guy, ye Qianzhong is sorry for himself if he doesn''t teach him a lesson.


    Tiancangmang is not a good thing, and his father tiancanghuang is not a good thing. Therefore, killing tiancangmang at this time is just to charge some interest for tiancanghuang.


    He quickly left here, because the current task is not to find treasure, but to find Tianlong knight and Xiaoya first, and then leave together.


    He carefully uses telepathy, but the conditions here are too special to sense the existence of Xiaoya and Tianlong knight.


    When he stepped forward, he found that it was difficult to walk under his feet.


    He was overjoyed just now because he found a pagoda there.


    According to the news he got from the Dragon Knight before, it is said that it is called reincarnation tower, which is the place where the emperor buried his bones.


    Therefore, he wanted to see if it was the place where the emperor buried his bones.


    But I didn''t expect that I was paralyzed here before I took a few steps. This pressure is really not generally powerful.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help cursing.


    When he turned and looked, he found that several friars came here in embarrassment.


    One of them is the long sky moon, and the other is Xuanwu zhantian.


    There were also several unknown monks, but after they came here, they were killed by Changkong moon and Xuanwu zhantian.


    "So cruel!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by their cruelty.


    This is clearly suspected of misappropriating the treasure.


    At this time, the long sky moon smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "if we can share the treasure one less, we can get more!"


    This guy is cruel, but at this time, he is a gentle smile, which makes Ye Qianzhong feel the unfathomable.


    Xuanwu zhantian looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong is now his lunch


    He said, "I support your statement. One less person is one. Now I''m 1 going to kill this boy!"


    "No!"


    The Moon said


    Xuanwu zhantian angrily said, "Changkong moon, you repeatedly stopped me from killing this boy. What do you mean? This boy has nothing to do with you, but you stopped me again and again!"


    "Are you going to turn against me for him?"


    Xuanwu zhantian was very angry because Chang Kong Yue stopped himself many times.


    The long Sky Moon said, "I can''t help it if you want to understand it like this, but remember, at least you can''t kill him now!"


    "Is it only because he has the scepter of life? Just grab it! "


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted.


    But the long Sky Moon said, "it''s the safest to stay in his hands. Don''t go too far, Xuanwu zhantian!"


    "You..."


    Xuanwu zhantian doesn''t know what to say, but it''s not worth fighting against the sky moon at this time. After all, he may be cheaper than the dragon knight.


    That''s not the existence he wants.


    So he said, "well, first, what should I do now?"


    I saw the long sky moon say: "if you want to reach the reincarnation tower, you must use the life scepter, because the life Scepter can resist the pressure here!"


    "We must urge the scepter of life before we have this opportunity. Therefore, now, we must urge three people together!"


    The long Sky Moon said.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Changkong moon saved herself again and again, which made him confused. It gave him the feeling that Changkong moon was too abstruse.


    It''s so profound.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, the three of us urge together!"


    At this time, he took out the scepter, and then the three urged together. The life Scepter finally had a glimmer of light, and their pressure was much less.


    "Go!"


    The opening path of the moon in the sky


    The three were sheltered by the scepter of life, and then came to the reincarnation tower.


    The reincarnation tower is very big. Xuanwu zhantian immediately opened the door of the reincarnation tower with a fist, and then stepped into it first.


    Then, ye Qianzhong and the long sky moon also stepped into it.

 Chapter 915

    At this time, they felt the vastness of the reincarnation tower.


    The long sky moon stared at the mural, and there were many vigorous and powerful characters.


    "Precipitation for ten thousand years, and finally reincarnation!"


    Eight striking characters appeared in front of them.


    I saw the moon in the sky say!:¡° It seems that the blessed one has reincarnated. "


    "Yes, I also believe that there is reincarnation in the world. If we can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the emperor can''t do 1 his power. We should know the secret of reincarnation!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The long Sky Moon said: "it was said that the heavenly Father searched all over the world, and even borrowed the reincarnation method of the six samsara sect, and then tampered with it!"


    "Finally reincarnation!"


    The long sky moon told the secret.


    Ye Qianzhong can see that he respects heaven.


    But at this time, Xuanwu zhantian said, "hum, shit! If he could reincarnate, he would have become a peerless strong man. "


    "These words are just things he wrote to deceive future generations!"


    Xuanwu zhantian doesn''t believe in reincarnation.


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong was very angry, but he felt a more angry breath.


    That is the long sky moon.


    Ye Qianzhong was at a loss for a moment. Why is Changkong moon so angry? He worships heaven, but he can''t say that he is angry!


    The long Sky Moon said, "please pay attention to your words. Tianzun is a very respectable person."


    "I don''t respect him!"


    Xuanwu zhantian said.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see it anymore. He said, "the Xuanwu formula of your Xuanwu family is given to you by the emperor!"


    "If there is no heaven, your Xuanwu family doesn''t know which gully to hide in to wash mud!"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Basaltic war cold voice.


    "Stop arguing. The ultimate treasure should be here. Let''s look around!"


    The long Sky Moon said.


    "Hum! Let you live first! "


    Xuanwu zhantian said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong also dislikes Xuanwu zhantian, but at this time, he knows that he still has a lot to do and is too lazy to deal with Xuanwu zhantian.


    Without their attention, ye Qianzhong launched the wordless heavenly book to find out where the treasure was.


    Just then, something seemed to happen.


    "What''s that?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Sure enough, they all looked and found that there was a coffin at the top, which should be the place where the emperor''s body was buried.


    At this time, the three rushed up.


    Sure enough, there was a man lying in the coffin, but they couldn''t see through his face. After all, he was the first person in nine days and ten places!


    If they can see through it so easily, they won''t be the first person in nine days and ten places.


    "True or false, false or real, this may be the secret of the Heavenly Master!"


    The long Sky Moon said.


    Xuanwu zhantian said:¡° When I open this coffin! "


    But the long Sky Moon said, "brother Xuanwu, stop!"


    Ye Qianzhong was about to pull out the supreme magic sword, but at this time, he stopped.


    Xuanwu zhantian seemed to be quiet.


    At this time, he said, "well, if you don''t open it, don''t open it!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Xuanwu zhantian smashed the coffin with a fist, which made Ye Qianzhong and Changkong moon have no reaction at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Xuanwu zhantian fell into a wild laugh, you know.


    Suddenly, the light soared, and the spark in the coffin disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and didn''t know why. At this time, he felt pain all over his body, as if he knew Cen in this place.


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted, "sure enough, there are ghosts. I have always suspected that you are the descendant of that Tian family. I didn''t expect you to be!"


    "Brother Changkong, it''s not for nothing this time. As long as we catch the descendants of the Tianzu, we''ll be a great achievement, ha ha!"


    "You can also take the opportunity to trip up the Tianlong family, because the Tianlong knight is very close to this guy. It seems that they have a secret!"


    Xuanwu zhantian laughed wildly.


    Because he knows that he has gained too much today.


    At this time, he walked step by step to Ye Qianzhong, who was roaring in pain.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, Xuanwu zhantian was stiff in place.


    Even ye Qianzhong, who was in pain, looked up and found that Xuanwu zhantian''s body had been penetrated by a sword.


    The initiator is the long sky moon.


    Why does Changkong moon kill Xuanwu zhantian, which makes him wonder. Can it be said that Changkong moon wants to swallow the treasure alone, but the treasure has not been found at all?


    Xuanwu zhantian was in pain at this time. He turned and shouted, "why?"


    The long Sky Moon said, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xuanwu zhantian asked.


    "Because I am a descendant of Tianzu!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, let alone Xuanwu zhantian, even ye Qianzhong, who recovered from his pain, was shocked.


    Isn''t Changtian''s son? Why is it the descendant of Tianzu? All these changes are too big!


    "I didn''t expect it! Ha ha ha! "


    The long sky moon laughed wildly.


    Xuanwu Zhan Tianleng said, "the descendants of the Tianzu that the three families have been tracking down are a cover. You are the real descendants of the Tianzu!"


    "You can''t say that! Because there is more than one descendant of Tianzu! "


    The sky moon broke such a shocking news.


    At this time, Xuanwu zhantian rushed to attack the moon in the sky.


    The long sky moon retreats quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong also stood up hard.


    In fact, the most sad thing now is Xuanwu zhantian, because all changes exceeded his expectations.


    The sky moon said, "my father has many women, of which my mother is one, because my real father is mingzun!"


    Speaking of Ming Zun, ye Qianzhong seems to know that Ming Zun is the child of an elder of the heavenly family. Considering the seniority, Ming Zun is still the elder brother of emperor Zun.


    "So what?"?


    Xuanwu battle, said the cold voice.


    Changkong Yue said, "my father died in the war. After the war, Tianzu wanted to take my mother and me away!"


    "But because my mother loved my father deeply, she stayed, and I was sealed by the emperor with the secret law of the world. I don''t know how many years"!


    "After I break through the ice, my breath belonging to the heavenly family is completely covered up!"


    "Long day this guy, because he likes my mother beautiful, he wants to take my mother for himself and threaten me!"


    "My mother was afraid that I would be killed for a long time, so she agreed."


    "I never forget that I belong to the heavenly family, and I never forget that my mother was tortured for a long time. My mother died."


    "I''m the only one left, Xuanwu zhantian. You may have heard my legend. I''m the first young generation of Changtian family from being excluded!"


    "You should know that none of Changtian''s descendants can support the glory of Changtian family!"


    "That''s why I had this opportunity. What he didn''t expect is that I always remember my mother''s hatred!"


    "He doesn''t know until now. I''m the descendant of Tianzu! Ha ha ha! "


    The long Sky Moon said angrily.


    If Tianzu doesn''t decline, he is also the favored son of Tianzu, but because Tianzu has declined, he has been bullied by Changtian family for so many years.


    Only by muddling along can we achieve today''s success.


    Xuanwu zhantian pulled out his sword and said, "so you''re the real fish out of the net. You said you''d have to die a long day!"


    "But I will tell the Changtian family about it. Then it will be your death!"


    "Do you think you can get out alive?"


    The sky moon disdained.


    "Oh? It''s up to you! "


    Xuanwu zhantian shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "and me!"


    "You want to help him, too?"


    Xuanwu zhantian disdained.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I am also a member of the heavenly family!"


    In an instant, he exposed his momentum, which belongs to the Tianzu.


    Changkong moon is right. He feels the same breath on Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, how can he help Ye Qianzhong out again and again.


    "Yes! It turns out that there are so many missing fish in Tianzu. I can catch them all today! "


    Xuanwu zhantian said angrily.


    Anyway, Changkong moon is a descendant of Tianzu, which he could not think of in any case. Ye Qianzhong had doubts for a long time, so he was attacked by Changkong moon.

 Chapter 916

    At this time, the long Sky Moon said, "we work together. You are not sure to escape, let alone catch us all. Nonsense!"


    He was about to come forward, but ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to do it!"


    "What?"


    The long sky moon never thought that ye Qianzhong''s attitude was so firm.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have a bitter hatred with him, so I should do it if I want to do it!"


    He came up at once.


    Changkong moon doesn''t know how much hatred Ye Qianzhong and Xuanwu zhantian have.


    But Xuanwu zhantian destroys his real body before reincarnation. Ye Qianzhong believes that this is the greatest hatred. This hatred is suppressed in his heart.


    He came up at once.


    Xuanwu zhantian disdained and said, "even if the long sky moon shot, I didn''t see it in my eyes, let alone just you mole ant!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuanwu zhantian with disdain


    He said, "let''s do it! In this reincarnation tower, it is your doomsday! "


    Xuanwu zhantian immediately displays Xuanwu Jue. What a powerful power Xuanwu Jue is. It is as famous as Changtian Jue and pinglong Jue. These three Dharma decisions are the methods of Zhenzu given by the God to the three families.


    Changkong Yue also has a dignified face. Xuanwu zhantian is injured. His combat power may not be as strong as that in his peak period, but he doesn''t think ye Qianzhong can block the attack of Xuanwu zhantian.


    As soon as the Xuanwu formula came out, although it was severely suppressed here, countless threats ran down to ye Qianchong. At this moment, the endless threats were like vast Qi.


    As the first person of the younger generation in Jiutian mainland, he once tore and swallowed the python by hand, and his strength is by no means the same.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    At this time, he shouted, "the power of killing!"


    This is from the power of killing, the most primitive power of killing, the power of killing.


    "What a powerful killing spirit!"


    Even the long sky moon was shocked.


    After the fighting between the killing force and the Xuanwu force, the Xuanwu force was cut off by the killing force.


    Xuanwu zhantian was shocked.


    A killing force immediately penetrated his collarbone.


    "Hum!"


    Xuanwu zhantian gave a dull hum. He never thought that ye Qianzhong''s killing power was so strong. After seeing ye Qianzhong in such a state, even Changkong moon was shocked.


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong was not weak all the time, but he disguised his strength. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was even stronger than him, because he could not do a move and penetrated the collarbone of Xuanwu zhantian.


    Even if he can''t, one can win Xuanwu zhantian. He is a genius of this level. If he really fights with Xuanwu zhantian, the victory or defeat will be about 50-50.


    Xuanwu Zhan said coldly, "you can break my Xuanwu formula!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t forget who gave you the Xuanwu formula!"


    Although the Xuanwu formula is strong, ye Qianzhong knew how to crack the power of Xuanwu when he dealt with Lingwu sword sect.


    Although the Xuanwu power of Lingwu sword sect is far better than the Xuanwu formula personally given by the God, how can he not know the mystery of the so-called eternal change.


    The Xuanwu formula comes from the Heavenly Master, and he is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master. How can he not break the Xuanwu formula.


    The Xuanwu battle coldly said, "even if there is no Xuanwu formula, I can defeat you!"


    At this moment, Xuanwu zhantian looked at Ye Qianzhong arrogantly


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can try!"


    Xuanwu zhantian rose to the sky, exerted his hegemonic power and seized Ye Qianzhong''s wrist. He knew that his opportunity came.


    At this time, ye Qianchong can be torn. Although there is no Xuanwu formula, his power is there. It''s just an easy thing for him to tear who he wants to tear.


    But with one effort, he still couldn''t tear the leaf weight.


    It shocked him.


    Does Ye Qianzhong have more power than him? You know, his power just now can almost shatter the void, but he still can''t tear the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Is this what you call strength? "


    The long sky moon was shocked because he saw Ye Qianzhong''s disdain. Yes, it was disdain. It seemed that ye Qianzhong despised the power of Xuanwu zhantian at all.


    You know, the power of Xuanwu zhantian is countless times that of ordinary people. Unexpectedly, such power can''t tear Ye Qianzhong.


    Just at that moment, he didn''t want to channel righteousness. As long as ye Qianzhong couldn''t hold on, he would chop up again.


    But at this time, he felt that everything was unnecessary.


    Because ye Qianzhong said just now that he is enough alone, and Changkong moon has planned. No matter what happens next, he doesn''t plan to do it.


    Because it''s really not necessary.


    Xuanwu zhantian and Changkong Yue never thought that ye Qianzhong was not in the realm of the holy emperor. They found that ye Qianzhong was not simple.


    It''s not simple at all.


    At this time, the Xuanwu battle said coldly, "it''s impossible. Your strength is not as good as me!"


    "Yes, my physical strength is not as good as you, but my internal power is countless times thicker than you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, he exerted himself with his bare hands. Xuanwu zhantian felt his bones clicking. What a pain!


    "No!"


    Changkong moon never thought that ye Qianzhong would be so fierce. You know, the flesh body of Xuanwu zhantian is the strongest in the same level.


    There is no doubt about this. Even if he is a descendant of Tianzu and has Tianzu blood, he still can''t compete with Xuanwu zhantian in flesh


    But now Xuanwu zhantian''s body seems to have been lost to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is this the power you are proud of?"


    "Click!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s effort, he withdrew one arm from his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanwu zhantian sent out a scream like killing a pig. How could he have thought that such a force was so powerful.


    At this time, Xuanwu zhantian was desperate and confused. How powerful he was. In the end, he was just a boy with only Shenghuang territory.


    He is running for his life.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Changkong moon immediately caught up


    Without the protection of Ye Qianzhong''s life scepter, Xuanwu zhantian almost fell to his knees as soon as he escaped from the reincarnation tower, but he was in the instinct of survival at this time.


    He risked being squeezed all over and came a hundred feet away from the reincarnation tower. "


    Here, he was saved, because the so-called pressure did not exist.


    Xuanwu zhantian breathed a sigh of relief.


    But ye Qianzhong has stood not far in front of him.


    After that, there was the long sky moon, and the endless pressure. In front, there were thousands of leaves in the way. Xuanwu zhantian did not retreat, but gathered all his strength.


    He shouted, "do you think you can suppress me here? Here is your end! "


    "I will crush you with my incomparable power!"


    "You can''t!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    Xuanwu battle, the sky is cold, voice way!:¡° Really? "


    "Then let you know what is the power of endless physical sprint!"


    With his loud drink, his physical strength was completely burst out. At this moment, his whole body was full of endless strength.


    This is the most perfect power, such a perfect power to kill.


    The long sky moon shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Because only he knows that the power of the sprint of Xuanwu zhantian is probably equal to the power of the collision of two stars.


    If ye Qianyi forcibly resists, the consequences will be broken.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t let go, but got up and attacked with the power of killing, shielded by the power of chaos and based on the power against the sky.


    Began to rush up at full speed.


    Xuanwu zhantian dares to fight. He dares to fight even more than Xuanwu zhantian. Who calls him desperate Saburo! At this time, ye Qianzhong also burst out invincible power.


    Rushed up.


    "Touch!"


    Two forces collided.


    At this time, there was unknown dust in place, and the earthquake cracked.


    The whole treasure house is shaking.


    Although the long sky moon stood far away, he was also thrown out by the power of sprint. He flew out upside down and hit the reincarnation tower severely.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The long sky moon vomited a mouthful of blood, which was a fatal impact! He did not expect that both of them were such desperate Saburo!


    If it were him, he really couldn''t resist the impact of these two people!

 Chapter 917

    At this time, when the smoke dispersed, he found that ye Qianzhong walked out of it with difficulty.


    The long sky moon asked, "is it over?"


    Ye Qian said, "it''s over."


    It''s finally over. The long sky moon goes to Ye Qianzhong. After all, he knows that he and ye Qianzhong are the same race, but he never thought that ye Qianzhong''s background will be more terrible.


    Just then, a sound of drinking and scolding came. It turned out that it was Xuanwu zhantian. He was not dead. At this time, bones could be seen all over his body.


    It won''t last long.


    "Even if you die, you will die together, the power of Xuanwu!"


    Xuanwu zhantian rolled up Ye Qianzhong with all his strength to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t break free. He didn''t expect that Xuanwu zhantian had not died yet, but Xuanwu zhantian had ignited the power of life.


    This is very dangerous for ye Qianzhong.


    At this critical moment, the long sky moon began.


    The long sky moon shows the long sky formula. Wrong, it''s not the long sky formula, but the maze.


    Xuanwu zhantian hasn''t reacted yet. The moon in the sky has freed Ye Qianzhong, and then kicked him in the past. Xuanwu zhantian immediately flew backwards.


    The desolate exploded in the air.


    "How close!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yes, of course he knew how dangerous it was just now. He almost lost his life.


    The long Sky Moon said, "this guy is a turtle with strong vitality. That''s a very normal thing!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said with a smile, "ha ha ha, thank you for saving me!"


    "They are all descendants of Tianzu. We should help each other!"


    The long Sky Moon said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time, the Xuanwu battle day is dead. Will they doubt you?"


    The Moon said, "yes, but I already have a good plan."


    "Finally found you!"


    A voice came, that is, Tianlong knight and Xiaoya.


    When Xiaoya saw that ye Qianzhong was all right, she immediately laughed.


    At this time, the long sky moon took a look at Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, they are completely credible!"


    The moon nodded.


    "What happened and why did you get so badly injured?"


    The Dragon Knight said anxiously.


    At the same time, pass the healing pill to Ye Qianzhong.


    The long Sky Moon said, "he''s amazing, because he killed Xuanwu zhantian just now!"


    Tianlong knight was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would become so terrible. In Xiaoya''s eyes, ye Qianzhong is invincible.


    "It''s too risky. We should be added!"


    Said the dragon knight.


    "I also want to join, but I can''t join their battle circle!"


    The long Sky Moon said awkwardly.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight asked, "how did you get together?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s a coincidence, because we are all descendants of the heavenly family! "


    "What?"


    The dragon knight was shocked.


    The long Sky Moon said, "he killed Xuanwu zhantian, but now I have a good plan!"


    "What plan?"


    The Dragon Knight asked the sky moon.


    The long Sky Moon said, "that is to announce to the outside world that Xuanwu zhantian was killed by you and me!"


    "What?"


    This time, ye Qianzhong was surprised. I didn''t expect that the idea of Changkong moon would be so bold.


    The Dragon Knight said, "if this is the case, then the three families will inevitably have civil strife. I don''t agree!"


    At this moment, she doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to be injured, but she doesn''t want to hurt the Tianlong family.


    The long Sky Moon said excitedly, "is it worth it?"


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, I can''t do it!"


    The Dragon Knight said, this seems to be her bottom line.


    The long sky moon looked at Ye Qianzhong helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the memory of the Dragon Knight belonging to the Dragon girl had not been awakened, so she disagreed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. We can make plans!"


    But Changkong moon was very dissatisfied, because Tianlong Knight didn''t cooperate with him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s discuss it!"


    "Good!"


    The long Sky Moon said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "her memory has been sealed, so don''t mind!"


    "What a good chance!"


    The sky moon sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so this time we have to change our plan. Then you and the Dragon Knight will say I killed it!"


    In fact, he killed people.


    The long Sky Moon said, "would that be too risky for you?"


    "Anyway, the three families are still chasing me. It doesn''t hurt to add this one. Now you can''t expose your identity because you are the most important part of our plan!"


    "Yes!"


    The sky moon knew Ye Qianzhong''s meaning, and he nodded to support Ye Qianzhong''s meaning.


    He said, "our road will be very difficult in the future, because it is said that they have invited Xuantian clan. It seems that even if Tianzu returns, they will fight with Xuantian clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the three families would be so despicable to deal with the Tianzu who once gave them all glory. Is it worth asking Xuantian clan?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no matter what, our plan will take time. Whether the Tianzu returns or not is another matter. Ruochen fairy wakes up. She is uniting with the old Department of the Tianzu!"


    "Of course, this is not the key to our victory."


    "The key to our victory is God!"


    "Heaven?"


    The long sky moon looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the reincarnation of the Heavenly Lord is successful, but he can''t kill it back now. Take back everything belonging to the heavenly family, but give him thousands of years!"


    "What is the Xuantian family!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong so confident, Changkong Moon said, "OK, I have confidence!"


    He did not expect that the blessed one had succeeded in reincarnation.


    For thousands of years, he could afford to wait. At their level, for thousands of years, he just waved between his fingers.


    To this end, he said, "well, let the three families aim their contradictions at you, and I will slowly divide them behind my back!"


    This is the plan of the long sky moon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, no problem!"


    "But I killed Xuanwu zhantian this time, which may disappear for a long time, so don''t be pessimistic even without my news!"


    "Even if there is no me, there is God!"


    He didn''t admit that he was heaven, but he gave Changkong moon a reassurance.


    The moon nodded.


    At this time, they turned back again.


    The moon asked, "do you want to continue the treasure hunt?"


    "Of course! Because there are still things left by the emperor! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What?"


    The three looked at him puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "samsara formula!"


    "What?"


    The three took a breath. They didn''t know the samsara formula. In those days, the Buddha relied on the samsara formula, although it didn''t matter whether he was successful or not.


    But the things of heaven are not ordinary goods.


    The moon asked, "when did you find it?"


    "Just when Xuanwu zhantian broke the coffin!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look now!"


    When it comes to samsara formula, the long sky moon can''t wait.


    Several people came to the reincarnation tower again and came to the broken coffin. Ye Qianchong activated the life scepter


    In an instant, where the light of the life Scepter passed, the golden characters appeared.


    "Samsara formula, is samsara formula!"


    "It''s really a treasure house!"


    The long sky moon and the Dragon Knight were shocked, because it was infinite for their shock.


    Xiaoya was also shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "write down the samsara formula as soon as possible, because I feel that the samsara formula will disappear soon!"


    "Yes!"


    The three nodded.


    They recorded the samsara formula.


    Then ye Qianzhong said!:¡° This is a treasure given to us by the God, so I hope you don''t disclose the samsara formula! "


    "Of course not!"


    The long sky moon promised.


    Tianlong knight and Xiaoya also nodded.


    The long Sky Moon said, "the strength of samsara Jue far exceeds the three dharmas. As long as I learn samsara Jue, I''m not afraid of the Dharma of the three families."


    This is definitely a true portrayal, because the reincarnation power of the reincarnation formula is one of the three supreme decisions of the so-called Tianzun, which is definitely not comparable to the decisions he gave to the three families!


    The Tianlong Knight said, "although I don''t know what you want to do to the three families, I still hope that if one day, please let the innocent people of the Tianlong family live!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "OK, I promise you this!"


    "Well, thank you!"


    The Tianlong Knight thanked Ye Qianzhong. After all, she comes from the Tianlong family and has feelings more or less. She has decided to let the Tianlong family give up dealing with Ye Qianzhong when she takes the position of home Lord.

 Chapter 918

    After coming out of the treasure house of Tianzu, the world was shocked.


    The descendants of the Tian family infiltrated the treasure house of the Tian family, killed the Xuanwu zhantian, and injured the Tianlong knight and the Changkong moon. The world was shocked when the news came out.


    Xuanwu, who had just returned from Xuantian clan, heard that his son was killed and immediately found the theory of the other two families.


    Because only his son died, why are Changkong moon and Tianlong Knight all right? Therefore, he believes that there is definitely something fishy in it


    The two families cooperated with him in thorough investigation


    But the long sky moon and the Tianlong Knight immediately killed them. They united to shake back the descendants of the Tianzu. At the same time, they were also injured.


    Because this time, their cooperation was too tacit, there was no way to start, and there were no flaws and loopholes. The Xuanwu family almost turned against the two families.


    Many forces in Jiutian mainland were also shocked, and the descendants of Tianzu appeared frequently. Does this mean that Tianzu is coming back. Although the descendants of Tianzu can not represent Tianzu.


    But they felt terrible about the fighting power of the descendants of the Tianzu.


    According to the information provided by Changkong moon and Tianlong knight, that is, the descendant of the Tianzu is the strength of the holy emperor''s territory, and the holy emperor''s territory can kill Xuanwu zhantian.


    Really awesome.


    It seems that the descendants of Tianzu or Tianzu can kill their peers¡®


    To put it more popularly, it is your uncle or your uncle. The three families want to replace the Tianzu, but today''s descendants can kill their descendants.


    It is very difficult for the three families to complete their plan.


    Of course, this time Xuanwu said coldly, "this descendant of Xuantian family is too rampant, and we can''t find his trace, but this time Xuantian family came forward."


    Heng Tianlong asked, "how do they come forward?"


    Xuanwu said, "it''s very simple. The Xuantian clan came out the next day. Childe Kong Xuan came out. He has come to the Jiutian continent"!


    "We are trying our best to search for the descendants of Tianzu. We want to kill the descendants of Tianzu who make our three families uneasy!"


    Speaking of Childe Kong Xuan, the three know that this person is not simple. Although he is only a strong man in the holy Empire, his ranking is not weak.


    The sixth person in the world talent list.


    Once this person comes out, as long as he finds the descendants of the Tian family, the descendants of the Tian family will be killed.


    But it is certain that the talent of the descendants of Tianzu can at least rank in the top 10, because Xuanwu zhantian is the 14th strongest on the list of thousands of talents!


    If such a person is killed, it will prove that the descendant of the Tian family can at least rank in the top ten, but he meets childe Kong Xuan, who ranks sixth.


    That''s all for death


    Although Mr. Kong Xuan is not as strong as Mr. Tao Xuan, who ranks first in the list of thousands of talents, he is not the first in the Xuantian family.


    But childe Kong Xuan is also a potential talent who is expected to become the first person in the world!


    The list of thousands of talents is the most potential list, because this list is not random, it is definitely the most notarial list.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong is practicing samsara.


    Now he has discovered the profound meaning of samsara formula, which is the real samsara and killing.


    Before, ye Qianzhong had learned similar skills, but compared with this samsara formula, it was a small Witch to see a big witch.


    When you really play the reverse reincarnation, it''s not easy.


    It can make a super strong person become old and weak from his peak, or become a newborn baby, so as to kill him.


    It can be said that the birth of samsara formula is the anti heaven skill, which even heaven is jealous. At this time, the Supreme Master''s peerless killing move.


    Why is Ye Qianzhong so generous to give the reincarnation formula to Tianlong knight, Xiaoya and Changkong moon to practice.


    But because he doesn''t want to follow the old path of heaven.


    Because Tianzun was a loser, since he was a loser, it was not that he despised Tianzun, but because Tianzun failed.


    He will walk out of his own way.


    Even if it is samsara Jue, it is just his attached skill. It is the so-called technique that does not press the body, but if he really takes samsara Jue as his main practice, he can''t do it at all.


    After a month of closed door practice, ye Qianzhong has completely mastered the key points of samsara formula. He doesn''t know why. Any difficult skill is just a family in his opinion.


    He can learn as soon as he can. After all, he also carries the name of a peerless genius.


    At this time, Xiaoya also passed the customs.


    Ye Qianzhong asked Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, have you successfully mastered it?"


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "don''t be kidding, childe. I want to master profound and powerful skills such as samsara Jue. It''s impossible"!


    It would be nice if I could master the fur in a month. Don''t you know if you have mastered it?


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Xiaoya didn''t master it, but it''s right to think about it. If it''s really so easy to master, it''s not the Dharma of the Lord.


    The reason why he can master so quickly is that although he is a peerless genius, it is not so simple, mostly because the Heavenly Master is himself.


    It''s not easy to practice your own skills and practice yourself.


    To this end, he said to Xiaoya, "I have completely mastered it!"


    "No! Childe! "


    Xiaoya didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong completely mastered it. It''s too terrible! Even a peerless genius is not so rebellious!


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s not difficult, but I can''t help you, because everyone''s understanding of Dharma is different!"


    "Uh huh! Xiaoya knows! "


    Xiaoya nodded. She knows the potential of Ye Qianzhong very well, not to mention that this reincarnation formula comes from the Tianzu.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, what''s the matter recently?"


    Because he knows that Xiaoya leaves the customs earlier than him.


    Xiaoya said, "childe, this time is great!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Xiaoya said solemnly, "the three families have introduced Xuantian family. The second genius of Xuantian family, childe Kong Xuan, has passed the customs!"


    "Just to kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the three families would mobilize so many people.


    Over the years, although Xuantian family has dominated the world, they have a criticism that they have been living in the shadow of Tianzu.


    After all, the Tianzu is known as the strongest race in history, so although the Xuantian clan ruled the world.


    But Xuantian clan is not valued by others. Everything they do will be measured by Tianzu. Therefore, it is impossible for Xuantian clan not to be angry.


    Therefore, it was said that the descendants of the Tian family had returned, and the Xuantian family immediately dispatched the second ranked Tianjiao, childe Kong Xuan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let him come! I want to see if the Xuantian clan is really invincible? "


    "Did they really surpass the Tianzu?"


    Xiaoya said: "young master, don''t underestimate this empty Xuan young master. His strength is very strong, and he is the sixth genius in the list of thousands of talents!"


    "So be careful!"


    "There is such a list. Why don''t I know?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s ignorance. To be honest, even he doesn''t know why there is such a list. He hasn''t heard of it before.


    Of course, it''s just that he hasn''t heard of it, because the list of thousands of talents was not only recently, but had it many years ago. The former Tianzun was the peerless strong man who ranked first in the list of thousands of talents.


    Later, he really became the first person in the world.


    At this time, Xiaoya said: "childe, the genius who ranks first in this list will almost become the first person in the world! And the first is the eldest brother of Childe Kong Xuan, childe daoxuan! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what if the first genius dies?"


    "It''s impossible! Anyway, Xiaoya has never heard that the genius who ranks first will die! "


    Xiaoya feels it''s impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong is very interested. Others are proud of this list, but he doesn''t like it. One day, he will defeat the invincible.


    Make them call Dad!


    Xiaoya said, "young master, you don''t want to kill young master daoxuan! He''s powerful, but there''s a Xuantian family behind him! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course not, but only if they don''t provoke me, otherwise, I will let them know my strength!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Although his strength is not strong now, it does not mean that he will not be strong in the future.


    He said, "didn''t that childe Kong Xuan come to me? I was going to be silent for a while. Since he came to me, let me meet him! "


    "Uh huh! You must not underestimate the enemy! "


    Xiaoya reminded again.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "how can I underestimate the enemy? I have fought against so many strong people since my debut, but I have never underestimated the enemy. In every war, I go all out, regardless of the strength of the opponent!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya firmly believes in Ye Qianzhong''s strength.

 Chapter 919

    The Xuanwu family is not afraid of big things. In fact, they have a purpose, that is to provoke the anger of Xuantian family and Tianzu.


    Of course, they were so careful that Xuantian family didn''t know, but because they really wanted to challenge Tianzu.


    Defeat the Xuantian clan to prove the strength of the Xuantian clan.


    Therefore, the three families immediately said that the descendants of Tianzu thought that Tianzu was the master of the world. Therefore, he made wild remarks to kick the two tianarrogants of Tianzu.


    And we should punch childe Kong Xuan, kick childe Dao Xuan, and rub the celebrities on the list of thousands of talents on the ground!


    At the same time, they also sent out a message that childe kongxuan made his debut and was ready to teach this Tianzu descendant who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    The era of the Xuantian clan has passed, and now it is the world of the Xuantian clan.


    After hearing this news, ye Qianzhong was so angry that he just killed Xuanwu zhantian! Now, the Xuanwu family has made such a big scandal.


    Although he meant so, he didn''t say anything cruel! This Xuanwu family is too good at being a man!


    Punch Kong Xuan, kick Dao Xuan, and rub Tianjiao on the ground!


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t mean that!


    Now he dare not go out to clarify. Once he goes out to clarify, the three families will definitely come to the door in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed, but at this time, depression is of no use.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "the three families are so hateful that they sent so many bad news to the childe. It''s really time to fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, forget it. Anyway, things have reached the point where I can''t rotate. I can''t go out!"


    "Young Master Kong Xuan has arrived in Jiutian mainland! I wonder if he will find me? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong thinks is troublesome. It''s not that he''s afraid of Childe Kong Xuan, but because he can''t stand up and fight now.


    Xiaoya said, "don''t underestimate him, young master. Although the three families can''t find you, Young Master Kong Xuan will definitely find you!"


    "Such a drag, this is the territory of the three families!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    But Xiaoya said!:¡° Although this is the territory of the three families, the Xuantian clan is a super race that rules the world. They have many means to find you! "


    "You can''t stay on the nine day mainland after this decisive battle between childe and childe Kong Xuan!"


    This is Xiaoya''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and fully agreed with Xiaoya.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya came to the Ten Thousand Buddhas'' meeting, where Buddhism flourished. There was no war and incense multiplied!


    Because this is a place for those killers to reform. People come here to repent every day. Of course, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya don''t come here to repent.


    But because there are good and bad people here.


    They want to come here to inquire about the outside world.


    I heard about it, but ye Qianzhong is very helpless because his reputation has been spoiled by the three families. Therefore, the outside world has different comments on him.


    Some people think he is too arrogant. Even Tianjiao in the heyday of Tianzu dare not make bold remarks and punch the thousands of talents list.


    Why did he say that the heavenly family would support him?


    Of course, some people say that the man is vigorous, and it''s time to find the glory for the family. It also proves that the Tianzu''s Tianjiao is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Anyway, to put it bluntly, the outside world''s view of him is to watch the excitement.


    Just then, a man in white came.


    Although he did not show his proud side, there is no doubt that he gives people a feeling of domineering.


    Although he is young, the world will not think that he is just a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He is definitely a fierce man.


    Wrong, it should be Tianjiao, super Tianjiao.


    He sat next to Ye Qianzhong and worshipped the Giant Buddha.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you also believe in Buddhism?"


    The man in White said, "of course not!"


    "Then why kowtow?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    He said, "the reason why I kowtow is that I will kill someone soon. I kowtow for the person I killed!"


    Ye Qianzhong was funny. He said, "how do you know you''ll kill him before you kill him?"


    "This is self-confidence and an unchangeable fact!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and said.


    Xiaoya immediately took out her weapons and prepared to be on alert, but ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, step back!"


    "Yes, childe!"


    Xiaoya immediately withdrew.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I''m not wrong, you burned the three incense just now for me!"


    He said, "yes, it seems that you are very smart. If I were you, I wouldn''t talk to me calmly here!"


    "But should escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve never run away. You know, you''re looking for me. I''m not waiting for you!"


    "It seems that you are as arrogant as the rumors! Descendants of the heavenly family! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not arrogance. As you said, this is self-confidence!"


    He was childe Kong Xuan. Finally, he found Ye Qianzhong. In fact, ye Qianzhong noticed him early, not for anything else, just because of the blood flowing on him.


    The blood of Xuantian family is really strong. His blood has an attitude of wanting to compete with one of them.


    Childe Kong Xuan said, "go! I''ll kill you in three days! These three days, I''ll give you a chance to escape! "


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. I said I wouldn''t go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he said, "well, you have confidence. That''s the best. Otherwise, you won''t have any interest in fighting!"


    "Three days later, the bridge is broken. I''m here to fight life and death with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t push off.


    Then childe Kong Xuan left. Ye Qianzhong thought he would walk freely, but he saw that childe Kong Xuan had just gone out.


    Several maids were throwing flowers at him.


    Then, he sat in a sedan chair, was carried by several people, and immediately flew away. On the ground, the petals falling from the sky fell in front of everyone one by one.


    "There is no trace when stepping on flowers for thousands of miles! This is young Master Kong Xuan! "


    In an instant, the people were shocked. They felt that the boy''s departure was not simple. Unexpectedly, he was childe Kong Xuan.


    It''s really amazing that they should pass by such a peerless pride. It''s really a pity!


    A group of people regretted it.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong cursed: "pretend to force!"


    What is this? Isn''t it tired to make such a big show? But ye Qianzhong is undeniable. He was fooled by childe Kong Xuan


    The force and momentum came out.


    It''s bullshit that you can''t leave a mark when you step on a flower for thousands of miles. It''s important for ye Qian to let him know what it''s called that you can''t leave a person when you step on a flower for thousands of miles.


    At this time, Xiaoya came.


    Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, that man was very strong just now!"


    "Oh? How strong is it? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It''s so strong that Xiaoya is not his opponent!"


    Xiaoya said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he is the son of Kong Xuan"!


    "Childe, what did he say to you just now? Do you want to kill the childe? "


    Xiaoya asked anxiously


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid he''ll kill me! "


    "No, Xiaoya, Xiaoya just cares about the safety of the childe!"


    Xiaoya hurriedly said


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "don''t worry, although he is strong, I''m not weak. Besides, I can''t pretend like him!"


    "Three days later, we have decided life and death at the end of the broken bridge!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "How sure are you, young master?"


    Xiaoya asked with concern.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "five five! Although I have many means, his realm is stronger. What''s more, he comes from Xuantian family. How can his means be weaker than me! "


    "Isn''t that childe very dangerous!"


    Xiaoya said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t give up on me. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be widowed! Ha ha ha! "


    Xiaoya immediately blushed and said, "young master is good or bad!"


    She ran away in a hurry.


    At this time, a majestic voice came: "who boy should say dirty words in this hall?"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that he was a middle-aged monk. He knew from the monk''s appearance that he was very angry.

 Chapter 920

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "freedom of speech, did I provoke you?"


    "Don''t look respectable. Maybe you said more dirty words to some nun last night!"


    "I killed you!"


    The monk was angry.


    But suddenly he was calm again


    He said, "anyway, you are a dying man, and I don''t have to worry about you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "did you know I was going to die?"


    "Of course, there is a murderous spirit between your eyebrows and eyes. There is a black line in the murderous spirit, so you will have a disaster of life and death in the near future!"


    "So I don''t have to worry about you!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "OK! If you die, it''s all over! "


    At this time, he left immediately.


    The monk watched him leave. Then, at this time, he turned and came to the back hall. There were several old monks sitting here. Wrong, they were powerful old monks.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you go to test just now?"


    The middle-aged monk said, "yes, he may be a Buddha, but this little guy talks too annoying!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several old monks were amused by him.


    They said, "I''m a Buddhist, which has flourished since ancient times, because we never fight with the secular world!"


    "But after so many thousands of years, our Buddhism has begun to decline! I need a Buddha to lead me to continue the glory of Buddhism! "


    "Unexpectedly, the Buddha is still the descendant of Tianzu!"


    In those days, Buddhism and Taoism had a great relationship with the Tianzu.


    At this time, the middle-aged monk said, "even so, this boy knows at a glance that he is a troublemaker. He doesn''t look like a man of clean cultivation!"


    "It doesn''t matter. In those days, the air-fuel Buddha put down his butcher''s knife and became a Buddha, but the Buddha hasn''t reached this state yet!"


    An old monk said.


    "Three days later, he will have a decisive battle with Master Kong Xuan of Xuantian family. Several senior brothers think that he is sure to win?"


    Said the middle-aged monk.


    Several monks said, "this is his fateful enemy, so, a little grasp, that''s his business, life or death, which he wants to experience!"


    "But I''m afraid others will attack him!"


    The old monk said.


    "What should I do?"


    The middle-aged monk asked.


    "So, I need you to come here, younger martial brother! If someone else wants to kill him, it''s not his destiny, so it''s okay to save his life at the critical moment! "


    The middle-aged monk hardly wants to get along with Ye Qianzhong''s evil face, but there is no way, because ye Qianzhong is their Buddha.


    Since he is a Buddha, he can''t be bullied by outsiders.


    However, when ye Qianzhong almost jumped off the wall with one or two words, he said, "I won''t go, or I''ll be half killed by his words!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll break his neck with my own hands!"


    The old monk said, "epiphany! The reason why you are angry with him after a few words is that your Tao heart is unstable. Therefore, it is also very important to refine your Tao heart! "


    "Although Buddhism and Taoism are not one family, we have many similarities!"


    Epiphany immediately said, "OK, can''t I listen to the meaning of several senior brothers? Anyway, if he dares to curse me again, I''ll be rude to him! "


    He was really confused by Ye Qianzhong''s anger.


    You see, ye Qianzhong said that. Is it human?


    What do you mean, he never looked for a nun, okay? After all, he is a man of clean repair!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoya said, "young master, I seem to have seen you quarrel with an old monk just now."


    "There''s no way. He''s looking for abuse himself. That''s his business!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, there are three days before the decisive battle. Where are we going now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s to improve your strength."


    "Are you going to break through the realm of the holy emperor?"


    Xiaoya asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "of course not. Although I have broken through the holy emperor for a long time, I don''t have the qualification to break through the holy emperor!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has a bold idea that he can completely become a strong emperor by absorbing the power of Childe Kong Xuan.


    In the past, he had to take care of this and that when his identity was not set aside, but now he doesn''t need it. Anyway, his identity has been set aside!


    Even if he is kind, these guys will not let go of themselves. Therefore, at this time, he should suck and shoot when he should.


    This is the current trend.


    Xiaoya knows that ye Qianzhong''s situation is indeed like this. He has been kind, but what''s the use of being kind? He hasn''t been bullied yet.


    Therefore, when ye Qianzhong made this decision, she still supported it.


    Ye Qianzhong is closed. He wants to start practicing chaos swallowing Tianjue. Chaos swallowing Tianjue. Before, he only mastered part of the essence.


    This time, he must completely grasp the chaos and swallow the sky, so that he can have the capital to fight the Young Master Kong Xuan.


    At this time, he began to enter the chaotic world. The chaotic world is a magical realm. Although the structure is simple, it becomes a world of its own.


    This is a great thing.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is pondering and looking at this chaotic world.


    He saw the chaotic vortex hidden in the chaos swallowing decision. The chaotic vortex was terrible. One hand could tear the world apart.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, chaotic vortex is both an engine and a purifier.


    What is an engine? That''s because if there is no chaotic vortex, his chaotic swallowing will not start. This is the engine.


    This is the core of chaos swallowing the sky.


    It''s also a purifier.


    Without its treatment, ye Qianzhong will suck in some impurities, which is definitely a bad choice.


    The more impurities inhaled, the greater the harm to him. This is the advantage of the purifier.


    The reason why he did not understand the core of chaos swallowing the sky is that he has not mastered the profound meaning of chaos vortex.


    This time, he specially understood the profound meaning.


    For two days in a row, he realized and finally perfected the chaotic vortex. Although it was not the most perfect, ye Qianzhong thought that it should be almost.


    It''s not that he despises the enemy and thinks it''s invincible in the world, but because he thinks it''s the limit he can improve.


    This is the beauty of chaotic vortex.


    If the chaotic vortex is an engine, the horsepower of the engine has more than tripled, which is absolutely unpredictable.


    More power.


    Of course, if the chaotic vortex is the purifier, ye Qianzhong keeps improving to create a more perfect purifier.


    There are more things that can be purified.


    On the third day, he finally got out of the customs. This time, he wanted to make the goods know what cruelty is.


    At this time, Xiaoya came.


    Ye Qianzhong asked Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, what happened outside?"


    Xiaoya is his best internal help, so he asks Xiaoya everything.


    Xiaoya said: "young master, many people outside know that you will fight with Young Master Kong Xuan at the end of the broken bridge tomorrow. Therefore, the three families will never miss this opportunity!"


    "I wipe it. Who''s the news?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really going crazy. On earth, it is the information age. Once there is any news, it will spread all over the network in a short time.


    But this is the world! Why are people here so gossip! Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. Why is it so difficult to be a low-key man.


    For him, the spread of the news means that this time, he may be killed by the strong of the three families, although the three Lords will not go out in person.


    But the elder level strong will definitely go out. At that time, it will be really dangerous, because he and Xiaoya dare not say that they can defeat the elder level strong of the three families now!


    Ye Qianzhong really wants to greet the whole family of these guys who spread rumors.


    At this time, he said to Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, I think we have to be busy again tonight!"


    "No! Childe, do you want to? "


    Xiaoya blushed immediately. She was a simple woman and would only think literally. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong was going to do her tonight.


    At this moment, although she knows that ye Qianzhong needs to relax, it''s too fast!


    Ye Qianzhong: "

 Chapter 921

    At this time, Xiaoya said weakly, "come on, childe! But you should be gentle with me! Because Xiaoya is afraid! "


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    "Xiaoya, I mean, we have to go to the end of the broken bridge tonight!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless


    Xiaoya thought that what ye Qianzhong said was not that busy! In an instant, her face turned red to her neck.


    If ye Qianzhong is not her childe, she really has the impulse to strangle Ye Qianzhong.


    Can you speak simply, simply and in a simple way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "we must find a good escape route, because once the battle between Master Kong Xuan and me is over, the three families will never let me go!"


    "I see!"


    They hurried to the end of the broken bridge.


    This is a very important place in the Jiutian continent, because the super power of all dynasties will be solved here if there is a hatred of life and death!


    Therefore, the broken bridge Tianya is definitely a mysterious place.


    In this place, it will be a very dangerous place.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya come to the end of the broken bridge.


    But just then, a rower from below came.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that it was the middle-aged monk he saw, that is, epiphany.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped onto the boat and said, "old man, you have appeared under my eyes several times. Is there any attempt?"


    This remark almost made the Epiphany very angry. This guy is too annoying!


    He calmed his mind and said, "I see that you are destined to Buddhism, so I intend to save your life!"


    "Would you be so kind? Is there a nun who can''t decide and wants me to help you? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Sin, I don''t care about you!"


    He regained his mind.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m telling you the truth!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you and I are Buddhists for no reason. You won''t be so kind to save me!"


    "Believe it or not, if your life is really in danger tomorrow, you jump into this boat and I''ll keep you safe!"


    Then, Epiphany left. He was too lazy to stay with Ye Qianzhong, because even if he had many hearts, he couldn''t stand ye Qianzhong''s three inch good tongue!


    At this time, Xiaoya asked Ye Qianzhong, "childe, what did he say to you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he didn''t say anything. He just said that tomorrow is dangerous. Jump on the boat and he can keep me safe!"


    "Do you believe it?" Xiaoya asks Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "believe it or not, I feel that this old guy is very strong. He doesn''t have to cheat me. He''s really desperate. In fact, you can try"!


    "Uh huh! As long as you believe it! "


    Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then they left the broken bridge.


    The next day, many people were waiting at the end of the broken bridge.


    It has to be said that this time, ye Qianzhong had a decisive battle with Childe Kong Xuan. The attraction of the round exceeded many great powers.


    Because the background of this decisive battle is not simple. Childe Kong Xuan represents the Xuantian family, while ye Qianzhong represents the Tian family. Although the two races are not of the same era.


    But they are contemporaries.


    Which race is strong between Tianzu and Xuantian Zu has always been debated. Therefore, this time, they have to see whether Tianzu is strong or Xuantian Zu is strong.


    This topic alone is enough to move them, not to mention that childe Kong Xuan is still the sixth peerless genius in the list of thousands of talents.


    Previously, the descendants of the Tian family had said that they would rub the Tianjiao on the list of thousands of talents on the ground.


    Therefore, they want to know whether the descendants of the Tianzu can counter attack successfully.


    Therefore, this is how the topic comes, and so does the excitement.


    Today, elders from the three families also came.


    Because they wanted to kill the descendants of the Tianzu very much. This time, although childe Kong Xuan made a move, they were still worried if childe Kong Xuan let him go.


    In the end, it''s not for them to do it.


    Therefore, this time, the three families sent out three elders. The three elders worked together. Even if ye Qianzhong was the first Tianjiao, it didn''t help.


    It was a fatal blow.


    The Tianjiao of Jiutian mainland has also come.


    Tianlong knights, the moon in the sky, but this time, they did not receive much attention.


    When the long sky moon and ye Qianzhong passed by, he handed Ye Qianzhong a note. Everything was silent.


    When ye Qianzhong opened the note, it turned out that Changkong moon had to find childe Kong Xuan first and try childe Kong Xuan''s bottom first.


    At the same time, the long sky moon also arranged an escape route for ye Qianzhong, which he discussed with the Tianlong knight.


    Ye Qianzhong is very grateful.


    When ye Qianchong appeared, he instantly became the focus of the audience. The descendant of Tianzu, who has been mysteriously engaged in destruction, turned out to be a little white face.


    Beyond everyone''s expectation, this guy really has the potential to be a little white face! In the eyes of outsiders, isn''t that praising him?


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it seems to scold him.


    But this time, he said he could bear it.


    People talked about it one after another. The guy who wanted to punch Mr. Kong Xuan and kick Mr. Dao Xuan turned out to be so arrogant.


    This is that they wronged Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is domineering and strong. Now it''s just easy to look.


    Xiaoya doesn''t appear, because she is waiting for ye Qianzhong on the escape route. As long as the battle is over, her wine pot will pick up Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, with the petals falling all over the sky, everyone knew that childe Kong Xuan was coming, and ye Qianzhong also knew that this guy who pretended to be forced was coming.


    Sure enough, childe Kong Xuan is childe Kong Xuan. Pretending to be forced is everywhere!


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong looked, he found that a sedan chair carried by four men in white was coming from the sky.


    Of course, the sedan chair is surrounded by four heavenly daughters, who are scattering flowers on the earth, which is in line with Master Kong Xuan''s unfathomable and famous reputation of stepping on flowers for thousands of miles.


    Everyone marveled. In their view, this is the symbol of momentum! Ye Qianchong appeared just now. He was completely white faced.


    Not even a little aura.


    But childe Kong Xuan is different. As soon as he comes out, it''s full of Qi! The so-called aura determines the outcome.


    This is the key to victory.


    Childe Kong Xuan is really awesome.


    People marveled at this peerless genius who ranked sixth in the list of thousands of talents, and the second genius of Xuantian family.


    Leave leaf weight behind.


    No way, if you are on earth, ye Qian is a grass-roots star who has just become popular, and others are big names!


    A grass-roots star who has just become popular may attract a lot of attention when he first appears, but the final attention is still on the big names.


    In terms of popularity and appeal, ye Qianzhong is completely defeated. The only thing he can do now is his little white face temperament.


    At this time, the sedan chair fell, and everyone finally saw the appearance of Childe Kong Xuan. That appearance was really the first person in the world!


    Childe Kong Xuan fell and the petals stopped floating.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the forced loading routine was finally over. He thought it was disgusting. Now he doesn''t have to be disgusted.


    Childe Kong Xuan sent out, whether it was Changkong moon or Tianlong knight, they were completely killed. Although they were also listed as geniuses, they were compared with Childe Kong Xuan.


    There are still many gaps. Therefore, the momentum of Changkong moon and Tianlong knight is completely covered by childe Kong Xuan.


    Of course, everyone knows that childe Kong Xuan is intentional, because he wants to be the only focus of attention. There is no doubt that he did it.


    He came to Ye Qianzhong. Everyone knew that the war between them was about to start.


    But just then, a discordant voice came.


    "Who am I? It''s a big show. If it''s medium and useless, don''t waste so many expressions."


    Everyone exclaimed, who dares to talk to childe Kong Xuan like this? Isn''t that the rhythm of looking for death?


    When they saw that the speaker was the moon in the sky, his face was full of displeasure and disdain.


    The elder of Changtian family is reminding Changkong moon, but Changkong moon ignores him at this time.


    I saw Young Master Kong Xuan say, "who are you?"


    "I''m not talented, ranking 13th in the list of thousands of talents, Changkong moon!"


    The long Sky Moon said.

 Chapter 922

    The people were speechless, and the descendants of the two super races had not started fighting, but the 13th ranked Changkong moon was not satisfied.


    See empty Xuan childe say: "you still don''t deserve, now roll aside, I still don''t care!"


    Childe Kong Xuan is childe Kong Xuan. He is always so domineering.


    But Changkong Moon said, "they say your ranking is very water, so I want to see if you are my opponent?"


    They really don''t know where the water is.


    In their view, the long sky moon is clearly to rub the heat.


    I saw Young Master Kong Xuan say, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, compete with you first, and then compete with the descendants of the Tianzu!"


    I have to say, the long sky moon is really abnormal this time! Where did he come from? You have to choose two. You know, in the treasure house of the Tianzu, he and the Tianlong knight can just win the descendant of the Tianzu.


    I don''t know where he got his confidence.


    Childe Kong Xuan said, "you are arrogant!"


    At this time, the elder of the Changtian family hurriedly came out and said, "childe Kong Xuan, I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t be common with him!"


    "Don''t go back!"


    He shouted at the long sky moon.


    At this time, the long Sky Moon said, "this is my freedom. You are not qualified to take care of me!"


    "You..."


    The elder of Changtian family was mad.


    At this time, childe Kong Xuan said, "it seems that I don''t show my strength. The world thinks I''m easy to bully!"


    He said to the long sky moon, "let''s do it!"


    "I want to see your strength?"


    The long sky moon shot immediately and brought it into it with the long sky formula, showing her strongest strength.


    Ye Qianzhong is watching to see the strength of the long sky moon.


    People also want to see.


    Suddenly, childe kongxuan made a move, and a powerful force bombarded him down.


    "Touch!"


    The long sky moon immediately flew backward.


    "Ah!"


    The long sky moon uttered a scream and vomited blood. Obviously, he was defeated this time.


    Everyone was shocked. You know, childe Kong Xuan hasn''t shown his real strength yet! In this way, they were defeated, which made them feel that childe Kong Xuan was not simple.


    It''s not easy. It''s really not easy.


    You can''t admire such awesome strength.


    The long sky moon got up hard, and then said to the empty xuanzi, "it''s the pride of the Xuantian family the next day. I''m taken by the long sky moon!"


    He immediately turned and left.


    "The strength of Changkong moon is not weak. If you fight with me, I may not be able to defeat him in a short time, but he can''t even support a move in front of gongxuan!"


    "You know, he has displayed his strongest long Tianjue. Such a lineup has been defeated. This young Master Kong Xuan is not simple!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath and knew that today''s war was destined to be a terrible war. It was not certain who would win.


    But even so, his war intention is still not destroyed, because if you can''t even defeat childe Kong Xuan, how can you kill childe Dao Xuan.


    At this time, he stood up.


    Childe Kong Xuan said, "let''s do it! I hope you can hold on longer, otherwise, life will be more boring! "


    This is his disdain for ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can not only persist for a long time, but also defeat you!"


    "Beat me? You can''t! "


    Childe Kong Xuan said disdainfully.


    In an instant, he immediately killed ye Qianchong and bombarded him with the fastest speed. Such a powerful force is really shocking.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that childe Kong Xuan punched him. Therefore, at this time, he also punched him up, with infinite power between his arms.


    He showed the infinite blood of Tianzu.


    "Touch!"


    One punch.


    "Are these the geniuses of the two super races? This power is terrible! "


    "The two fists collide, leading to the distortion of the void. Such strength can be called terrible. Even I am far from so powerful in this realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    People commented


    Then they backed away immediately.


    At this time, childe Kong Xuan frowned, because he didn''t think that he couldn''t force ye Qianchong back with one punch, so that ye Qianchong and himself had a half weight strength.


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked. He thought these Tianjiao were hyped by people all over the world. In other words, they pushed them up.


    But look at this posture, where is it pushed up? This is the strength of real gold and silver! Sure enough, a cow is forced to add a fork. Because in the punch just now, although he was well prepared, he was still in the disadvantage.


    "This boy clearly has the strength of the holy emperor''s realm. He can be as good as me in the punch just now!"


    "If I hadn''t increased my strength in the middle of the punch just now, it might be me who was at the disadvantage. Tianzu is really not simple!"


    "But it''s challenging, boy. I''m going to decide your life."


    Empty Xuan murmured in his heart.


    The Tianlong knight was also shocked. She thought Ye Qianzhong couldn''t stop it. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s strength still exceeded her expectation. You know, ye Qianzhong is also the descendant of the Tianzu!


    She even had an intuition that ye Qianzhong was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master.


    "What did I see just now? The descendants of the Tian clan even shared the same fate with Childe Kong Xuan! "


    "Shouldn''t this be crushed? Why is there such a contrast? "


    "All kinds of signs show that this boy''s success is not accidental. It seems that we all underestimate him."


    This is the voice of the three elders.


    Yes, they underestimated Ye Qianzhong before. Unexpectedly, childe Kong Xuan couldn''t defeat Ye Qianzhong with one punch.


    In everyone''s opinion, it''s still a plan to watch the excitement. It''s interesting. If ye Qianzhong just appeared, he was killed by childe Kong Xuan.


    Then their expectations are gone.


    What they want is this feeling of equal strength. They are equal strength, which is interesting. The more they look, the more interested they are and the more wonderful they look.


    At this time, childe Kong Xuan said, "very good. It seems that you are not so weak if you can catch me!"


    "Pull it down! What ability is it to catch your fist? Come again if you have the ability! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. How can these people boast so much!


    I saw childe Kong Xuan say: "very good, then let you know why I call thousands of miles to step on flowers without leaving traces!"


    In an instant, he mobilized the momentum and strength of his whole body, and this infinite power was mobilized, just like a towering force.


    At this time, the petals in many of the four heavenly maidens'' baskets all disappeared. The next moment, they appeared in the radius of Kong Xuan childe.


    These petals seem to be still in the air.


    "What do I see? Isn''t it true that stepping on flowers for thousands of miles doesn''t leave a trace?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "Yes, this is indeed that move. It is said that when childe Kong Xuan rose, he replaced the sixth genius in the original list of thousands of talents"!


    "The genius was very dissatisfied and threatened to defeat childe Kong Xuan, but childe Kong Xuan only showed one move and let the genius bleed!"


    "This move is to step on flowers for thousands of miles without leaving traces!"


    "Yes, this move is really strong, but it''s not the unique move of Young Master Kong Xuan, because his Xuantian secret method hasn''t been displayed yet!"


    "But this move is enough for the descendants of the Tianzu to drink a pot. Maybe he will lose under this move, because this move has no flaws!"


    "What do you mean? Maybe he must be defeated by this move, because childe Kong Xuan is a model of our generation!"


    Immediately, several men and women geniuses shouted.


    Childe Kong Xuan is the person they respect, and this move is a topic they are interested in talking about. This move is such an elegant and domineering name.


    It is a classic they preach, so there is no trace of stepping on flowers for thousands of miles.


    After this move was displayed, ye Qianzhong felt that there was no danger, but there was danger everywhere. This move was really strong.


    He''s trying to crack it.


    In addition, the Dragon Knight also held his fingers tightly.


    She also wants Ye Qianzhong to quickly crack the most terrible move of Young Master Kong Xuan.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to crack it, but it was too late. He was hit and flew out immediately by this move.


    These endless petals, like bullets, penetrated his indestructible body.


    Ye Qianzhong can feel his flesh and blood being cruelly cut off by these petals.


    The pain then spread all over the body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum. He was really strong. He half knelt on the ground. At this time, his blood flowed, and the petals were stained with dew like blood.


    Isn''t this the essence of stepping on flowers without leaving traces?


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. As expected, ye Qianzhong could not avoid this move, which was the terrible thing of Childe Kong Xuan.


    Young Master Kong Xuan is really strong. This move, today''s war, is enough to make the world famous.


    In their view, ye Qianzhong has lost the slightest combat effectiveness. This is the trend of the times, and no one can change it.

 Chapter 923

    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard, and the Tianlong Knight breathed a sigh of relief


    Because just now, childe Kong Xuan''s move of stepping on flowers for thousands of miles without leaving a trace is really terrible. Even the Tianlong Knight firmly believes that she can''t defeat and restrain herself.


    People didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong didn''t die. It was really unexpected. It seems that he still has the power of a war.


    However, this was also in their expectation. Although the descendants of the Tianzu spoke a little harder and spoke with great atmosphere, their strength was not weak.


    Arrogant people always have some strength. How dare they be arrogant without strength, but they wronged Ye Qianzhong.


    Because those cruel words were not put out by Ye Qianzhong at all, but there was no way. Who called him a descendant of Tianzu, he had to carry the pot.


    At this time, childe Kong Xuan said, "your endurance is beyond my expectation!"


    "But this move is not my ultimate killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are really a little stronger than ordinary Tianjiao!"!


    They began to talk hard again. Everyone was speechless. Why is this guy so boastful? Is this a little better than ordinary Tianjiao?


    This is much stronger, understand?


    Later, ye Qianzhong said, "I also have a skill similar to yours. How do you taste my skill?"


    "Oh? Wait and see! "


    Childe Kong Xuan said disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "remember, my move is called thousands of miles of blood without leaving people!"


    Everyone was shocked by him. What''s all this! This move is too tacky! A thousand miles of blood leaves no one.


    That''s his fucking name.


    Childe Kong Xuan was angry. How could he not know that ye Qianzhong''s move was a move to ridicule him.


    But by this time, ye Qianzhong had launched an attack.


    Ye Qianchong jumped into the sky, and then started the killing gas. The killing gas was rampant, and his whole person fell into a crazy state.


    The endless killing spread.


    People are thrilled, because this move is really terrible. The smell of killing is too strong!


    When they reflected, ye Qianzhong had rolled up all over the sky to kill, and then fell quietly.


    "Whew!"


    After killing with one sword, Young Master Kong Xuan wanted to resist, but it was too late to resist.


    They couldn''t open their eyes, because at this moment, they had been really closed by Ye Qianzhong''s killing gas. They didn''t know how the war in place was.


    At this time, they saw that the fighting between the two sides had stopped.


    Tianlong knight was shocked because she didn''t see the way they fought just now. Anyway, she only felt that it was like thunder.


    Then there was no more.


    Several elders didn''t know whether childe Kong Xuan was injured or not. Everyone, including them, wanted to know what happened to them in this war.


    I only saw two people standing back-to-back in place, but looking at childe Kong Xuan, there were no scars on him. In their opinion, childe Kong Xuan should be fine.


    But when they saw Ye Qianzhong''s sword tip dripping blood, they were shocked.


    "Hum!"


    Childe Kong Xuan gave a dull hum.


    Then he said, "what a fast sword!"


    "You are not weak. This sword could have penetrated your spiritual spring, but you avoided it at the most critical time. Therefore, your strength is not weak!"


    Ye Qianzhong said quietly.


    People were shocked that their dialogue was so profound.


    But it''s not difficult for them to guess. In fact, childe kongxuan was injured in the war just now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let out a stuffy hum.


    Sure enough, the blood fell down childe Kong Xuan''s arm, and they knew that things were not simple.


    Childe Kong Xuan just got a sword from ye Qianchong, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed,.


    At this time, Kong xuanzi said, "you successfully hurt me, but you also successfully angered my anger. You must bear the price!"


    "Oh? Don''t say those useless words. If you want to fight, your potential will not leave a trace. Your strength is not weak, but my thousands of miles of blood will not leave people! "


    As soon as they said this, they really wanted to laugh, but at this moment, they couldn''t laugh.


    At this time, childe Kong Xuan shouted, "well, let you see what is real strength!"


    He immediately urged his own strength, and everyone felt the breath, the Qi of Tianxuan, which is the original power of Xuantian family.


    Sure enough, Young Master Kong Xuan is going to use the real strength of Xuantian family. Now, the battle has indeed reached a white hot stage.


    Yes, that''s what they want to see. If ye Qianchong doesn''t even have the qualification to let childe kongxuan exert Tianxuan''s power.


    Then this battle is too boring!


    They just want to see such a big scene of fighting between dragons and tigers.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also moved. Childe Kong Xuan has the power of Tianxuan, and he doesn''t have the power of Tianzu.


    Both release the ultimate power of the family.


    Childe Kong Xuan didn''t keep it. At this moment, he showed his peak strength. It can be said that he is powerful among the powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong urged his strength and bombarded the world with a sword.


    "Touch!"


    The two confronted each other with a sword, and then flew out upside down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally saw childe Kong Xuan''s sword, which seemed to make people feel cold and despair.


    Because the structure of this sword is terrible. It is a top famous sword in both length and shape.


    The sword has a shark tooth like gear. Ye Qianzhong just tasted this taste. Almost, even his sword was caught.


    It''s really terrible.


    Childe Kong Xuan''s weapons are frightening.


    Everyone was shocked, because young Master Kong Xuan used a famous sword. No one knew his famous sword.


    Because this sword is the sword of Xuantian Da Zun. Seven kills!


    They didn''t expect that Xuantian Da Zun even gave all the seven murders to childe Kong Xuan. It can be seen that Xuantian Da Zun attaches great importance to childe Kong Xuan.


    Seven kills among the top swords in the world.


    It seems that the descendants of Tian clan are in danger, because they see the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand. It''s beautiful, but it''s just beautiful.


    In their opinion, seven kills have left the supreme magic sword for several blocks.


    At this time, childe kongxuan urged Qisha to bombard him with his Tianxuan sword technique. Each sword is a fatal sword move.


    Ye Qian countered with the eight swords of killing heaven,.


    It has to be said that even ye Qianzhong was shocked by childe Kong Xuan''s swordsmanship. Ye Qianzhong is already a great master of kendo, but childe Kong Xuan''s swordsmanship is not weak.


    Recruit to suppress yourself.


    Before he could use the seventh sword, a cut had been made in his back by the seven kill sword, and ye Qianzhong showed his teeth in pain.


    Because the shark teeth cut a large piece of his meat.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rose to fight back, and a Sword Pierced childe Kong Xuan''s wrist. In fact, childe Kong Xuan was even more shocked.


    How could he not know the purpose of Ye Qianzhong''s sword just now? The sword was supposed to run towards his artery, if he didn''t react too quickly.


    I''m afraid his meridians were broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your sword skill is beyond my expectation!"


    "You are not weak!"


    Childe Kong Xuan said, "your sword skill is very strong, but it can''t change the result of your death!"


    "It''s no use talking. Come if you can!"


    Ye Qianzhong hates such cruel people most.


    To this end, the two collided with swords again.


    "The Tianxuan sword technique is better than the Tianlong sword technique of our Tianlong family, especially the subtlety of the sword technique!"


    "Young Master Kong Xuan is so terrible!"


    Tianlong knight was shocked. At this time, she was worried about ye Qianzhong. She didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong would be defeated.


    Everyone knows that according to this, childe Kong Xuan will win soon.


    Therefore, they are all watching this mysterious sword technique.


    "Tianxuan sword technique has shocked the ages!"


    Childe Kong Xuan shouted.


    This sword is one of the most powerful sword techniques of Tianxuan sword. This sword came to ye Qianchong''s head. He wanted to cut off ye Qianchong''s head.


    This sword always caught people off guard. There is no doubt that childe Kong Xuan did it. He wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong also moved. He used the seventh sword, that is, the sword to crack all the sword techniques in the world.


    People were surprised to see that although this battle was not a battle of top powers, its brilliance was far beyond their expectations.


    In their opinion, the sword of Childe Kong Xuan is a must kill sword. Even if the descendant of the Tian family blocks it, he will be seriously threatened.


    However, they also felt Ye Qianzhong''s sword, which seemed to be cracking the strongest sword of Young Master Kong Xuan. It was really incredible.


    Let them feel the degree of despair.


    This despair is from the heart. It is worthy of being the descendants of two super strong families since ancient times. Even the duel is so soul stirring.

 Chapter 924

    When the two swords collided.


    "No!"


    The crowd was thrilled. They hurriedly stopped themselves by exercising Kung Fu, but they were still a step late. At this moment, only a few of the people watching the war were not injured.


    Most of them were crushed by this strong momentum.


    Even a few spectators paid the price of their lives. These two arrogant wars are really too strong.


    However, the situation reversed at this time, because ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword was given to the card owner by Master Kong Xuan''s seven kill sword.


    "Does he want to..."


    "Yes, he is going to break this sword!"


    Everyone was thrilled. Childe Kong Xuan was childe Kong Xuan. It turned out that when ye Qianzhong dissolved his sword just now, he came to push the boat with the water.


    Directly captured Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    He wants to break Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword. At this moment, even fools can see it, but what they admire is that childe Kong Xuan is so awesome.


    Every detail is handled very accurately.


    Hold Ye Qianzhong''s sword and let Ye Qianzhong have no way to escape.


    At this time, he jokingly said to Ye Qianzhong, "your swordsmanship really surprised me, but it''s just an accident!"


    "There are accidents everywhere in life. This time, I''ll let you know what a broken sword is!"


    He broke it hard, and it seemed to everyone that the sound of the sword being broken would be heard immediately.


    But unexpectedly, the supreme magic sword didn''t even bend, let alone break.


    Everyone was thrilled. They finally knew why. It wasn''t that childe Kong Xuan didn''t have enough strength. In fact, childe Kong Xuan''s strength was very strong.


    With the rigidity of the seven kill sword, it''s more than enough to break an ordinary famous sword, but you can''t break Ye Qianzhong''s sword at all.


    They suddenly realized, because they just saw it now. In fact, ye Qianzhong''s sword is not weak at all, not weak at all.


    Isn''t Ye Qianzhong''s sword worn by the heavenly or emperor in those days?


    You know, Qisha sword is already a top famous sword. Another sword no less than Qisha sword was born. The descendants of Tianzu are really not simple.


    So next


    Childe Kong Xuan was shocked. With his sword, he didn''t break Ye Qianzhong''s sword, which disappointed him greatly.


    "Impossible!"


    But at this time, when ye Qianzhong was stunned by childe Kong Xuan, two sword lights fell and childe Kong Xuan spat blood.


    This is the price of failure. No, he is not a failure. The price of failure is death. This price can only be regarded as his misjudgment of Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Underestimated the supreme magic sword.


    Childe Kong Xuan looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly. If he hadn''t been completely angry just now, he was completely angry at this moment.


    A furious person is very terrible, not to mention the peerless arrogance of Childe Kong Xuan.


    At this time, he waved the seven kill sword and showed it incisively and vividly. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly resisted it.


    "The eighth sword, the sword destroys the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the spirit of killing, he quietly launched the eighth sword. This sword is really amazing.


    "Sure enough, we underestimated the descendants of Tianzu. It turned out that he was not weak at all!"


    "Yes, he can fight with Childe Kong Xuan."


    "Now I know that he can not only brag, but also really brag!"


    A group of people commented there.


    The elders of the three families ambushed in the dark were also shocked. They saw the terrible degree of Ye Qianzhong. They knew that if ye Qianzhong did not die, he was likely to become the next heaven or emperor.


    Such a peerless strong man has deeply threatened the status of the three families.


    When the eighth sword is displayed, ye Qianzhong turns into a real dragon and falls.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Young Master Kong Xuan was really hurt.


    Because he couldn''t control his scream, how terrible it was.


    Blood is still flowing on him.


    He fell on the broken bridge.


    See leaf thousand heavy also quietly fall.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your swordsmanship is very strong, and you can even be at the top!"


    "But my sword technique was created by me. After countless polishing and transformation, I have made such achievements today!"


    "And you just copy the Tianxuan sword technique of Xuantian family."


    "Do you understand the gap between us? You lost. "


    Ye Qianzhong said lightly.


    Although he said it lightly, in the eyes of the public, it was full of unprecedented shock. A martial artist who was less than a great respect could create such a top sword technique in the world.


    It''s really wrong to be young and promising. It''s hard to describe him because he can''t create such an anti heaven skill at all.


    Tianlong knight was more and more shocked by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, she only wanted to recover her memory. She couldn''t wait to recall the past.


    The past with Ye Qianzhong.


    Childe kongxuan was confused. In his life, he attracted much attention from birth until he became a peerless Tianjiao and ranked sixth in the list of thousands of talents.


    His aura and his glory are everywhere.


    He had never tasted such frustration, but now he tasted it. Therefore, childe Kong Xuan was confused. Now he knew that the original taste of failure was not easy at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "kill yourself! I don''t want to do more! "


    Everyone admires them. It seems that the victory or defeat between Xuantian family and Tianzu is clear, because childe Kong Xuan failed.


    At this time, they were all discussing that Xuantian family was not as good as Tian family.


    Young Master Kong Xuan, who was already confused, was angry.


    He got up again and said!:¡° I never know what it means to admit defeat. If I don''t die, I will never admit defeat! "


    Everyone knows that childe Kong Xuan has a big gap now.


    After all, his glory failed at this moment.


    At the same time, he also admired Ye Qianzhong''s generosity. At the moment when childe kongxuan fell off the broken bridge, he could kill childe kongxuan.


    But he didn''t do it, which proved his extraordinary bearing!


    At this time, if ye Qianzhong knew what they were thinking, he would scold and fuck your mother.


    I also want to kill him for a second!


    But I can''t do this, because at that moment, if I do it, the elders of the three families will shamelessly kill me and fight with me.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t want to kill childe Kong Xuan, but because he didn''t have the opportunity at that moment.


    Therefore, it has become extraordinary in the eyes of all.


    Chang Kong Yue was humiliated by childe Kong Xuan just now. He left, but he didn''t stay away at all, but kept hiding in the dark.


    He saw the whole battle between Ye Qianzhong and childe Kong Xuan just now.


    He admired Ye Qianzhong more for his strength. He was a descendant of the Tian family. Ye Qianzhong was better than him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Oh? What else do you want? "


    "I want your life!"


    Childe Kong Xuan bombarded us immediately.


    When ye Qianzhong was caught off guard, he hit Ye Qianzhong hard, and ye Qianzhong immediately fell off the broken bridge.


    The Dragon Knight almost cried.


    Because she knew that the fall of leaf Qianzhong was mostly bad.


    Changkong Yue also sighed helplessly. They are descendants of Tianzu. He felt unworthy of Ye Qianzhong''s death. At the same time, his future road will be more difficult.


    The three elders breathed a sigh of relief. The sky moon finally killed the descendants of the Tianzu. At this moment, they don''t need to risk the ridicule of the world.


    Everyone''s attitude is reversed at the moment, even if childe Kong Xuan is the descendant of Xuantian family.


    Just now, ye Qianzhong was so generous that he gave him a chance. Unexpectedly, he took a sneak attack on Ye Qianzhong.


    This is really a joke. Childe Kong Xuan''s attitude can represent the bearing of Xuantian family. It seems that the bearing of Xuantian family is really not very good.


    He criticized himself with disharmonious voices. He saw childe Kong Xuan coldly say, "why should I explain to others when I do things? He can blame me if he doesn''t work hard!"


    Everyone sighed helplessly. Is that why people are not striving?


    The descendants of the Tian family died unjustly, but they at least knew that the Xuantian family could not compare with the Tian family, whether in strength or bearing.


    After all, most people present witnessed the era when the Tianzu ruled the world.


    "If you want to die, die together!"


    A huge dragon suddenly appeared in the water, which rolled up thousands of layers of waves.


    The people were shocked. The thousand layer spray rolled up childe kongxuan and dragged him into the water. Suddenly, such a situation appeared, and the people were shocked again.


    At this time, the water was calm. They didn''t know what happened to them. Even the elders of the three families were frightened by the sudden accident.

 Chapter 925

    At this time, the water was calm. I didn''t know where they were. The three elders searched with all their strength. It seemed that they were in the small world opened up by unknown people under the water.


    In fact, this small world was opened up by Ye Qianzhong last night.


    He came here last night. Besides talking to the Epiphany monk, he didn''t do anything. He opened up this small world!


    Childe Kong Xuan is alert to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now no one bothers me and kills you."


    "Kill me? Do you have that ability? "


    Childe Kong Xuan said disdainfully.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong made a sudden move and immediately ran to childe Kong Xuan.


    Childe Kong Xuan shouted, "Xuantian evil dragon formula!"


    This is one of the powerful decisions of Xuantian family. Xuantian evil dragon formula is so powerful that it is boundless.


    He wants to break the small world of yeqianchong by force.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "samsara formula!"


    This time, he used the Buddha''s samsara formula to fight with the Xuantian evil dragon formula. Xuantian evil dragon formula is a terrible Dharma.


    At this time, an evil dragon attacked the Yellow Dragon and came to fight ye Qianzhong, trying to swallow Ye Qianzhong into his stomach.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid and fought the evil dragon to the end.


    Xuantian evil dragon formula is a very powerful Dharma.


    At this time, it showed the boundless killing. Thousands of waves rolled up on the water, and the people on the shore were shocked.


    Because at this moment, people can''t see the underwater battle, but at least they can analyze that in addition to Ye Qianzhong and childe Kong Xuan,.


    No one else.


    They seemed to speculate something. After all, the three families wanted to kill the descendants of the Tian family, and the descendants of the Tian family chose to fight underwater.


    Also to avoid the eyes of the three families.


    "Touch!"


    When Xuantian evil dragon met reincarnation, a door Raptor at its peak suddenly became old.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong punched the old raptors and broke them.


    Childe Kong Xuan was shocked.


    He wanted to run away quickly. At this time, he knew the horror of Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong changed and immediately caught up with Childe Kong Xuan.


    After a slap of bombardment, the waves surged, and childe kongxuan was hit, and then flew out backwards. At this moment, childe kongxuan''s breath was weak.


    He really suffered under Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t give up chasing him, but ran down with him.


    Childe Kong Xuan is actually a villain full of Taoist looks. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t intend to let him go, because even if he is defeated today.


    Childe Kong Xuan will never let him go.


    Therefore, under such a war, childe kongxuan was defeated.


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "I''m Xuantian family. The next day, if you dare to kill me, my family will never let you go!"


    "You know the power of Xuantian clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s like if I let you go, you''ll let me go!"


    "Either you die or I die today. Even if I die, I will let you die first!"


    Ye Qianzhong is absolutely irrational at this moment.


    Childe Kong Xuan shouted, "then let you taste the ultimate secret of my Xuantian family!"


    He immediately waved his hand and displayed the ultimate secret of Xuantian family. At this time, Xuantian evil dragon formula was transformed into Xuantian Jiulong formula again.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to know the legend of Xuantian clan, that is, the head of Xuantian clan once had Jiulong genuine Qi to protect his body, and the power of Jiulong genuine Qi is boundless.


    He used the power of Kowloon to improve the Xuantian evil dragon formula, which evolved from evil dragon to Kowloon. This is the profound meaning of Xuantian Kowloon formula.


    As soon as Xuantian Jiulong Jue came out, ye Qianzhong''s reincarnation Jue was useless, because he can only deal with three dragons at most with the power of reincarnation Jue now.


    But nine dragons, he doesn''t see enough now.


    To this end, Xuantian Jiulong Jue went out.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong so embarrassed, childe kongxuan was delighted. He knew that ye Qianzhong''s weakness was finally exposed.


    He believes that this is the best chance to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But just then, the accident happened again.


    He felt that his strength seemed weak.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even childe Kong Xuan was afraid of such an accident. He had never seen such a terrible degree before.


    It seems that one''s own strength cannot be mentioned.


    He wanted to retreat, but a huge whirlwind had surrounded him,.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you shouldn''t have heard of chaos swallowing Tianjue!"


    "Of course not. How could I have heard of such third rate skills!"


    Even if he was in danger, childe Kong Xuan didn''t give up his kung fu.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "third rate skill? You will soon know the power of it! "


    He launched the chaotic vortex. After the chaotic vortex was launched, this time, childe kongxuan felt that he was being involved in the endless abyss.


    No matter how he escaped, he could not escape. He felt that his strength was rapidly separating from his body.


    Childe Kong Xuan has a bad feeling. This is an evil skill.


    He wanted to escape, but it was useless. He never thought that he would be crushed by Ye Qianchong.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "I will never let you go! Neither will Xuantian clan! "


    "That''s the future. Now, let you die completely!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Under the endless power of Ye Qianzhong, the chaotic vortex completely swallowed up childe Kong Xuan, and childe Kong Xuan didn''t even have time to scream.


    The body was broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    People were shocked.


    Just now, there were layers of waves, but now! It''s completely silent. What''s going on? Is it that the battle is over?


    But who wins and who loses is still unknown. Can we say that they both die together, otherwise, the winner should be able to surface at this time.


    This is the answer they don''t know.


    People are speculating.


    The sky dragon knight and the long sky moon hiding in the dark are gathering their minds, because what they are worried about now is Ye Qianzhong.


    The three elders are ready to take action. If the surfer is childe Kong Xuan, they will forget it and come forward to congratulate.


    But if the person who pays the water is Ye Qianzhong, they will kill it without hesitation.


    As time went by, finally, with a wave rolling, the person who paid for the water was Ye Qianzhong.


    "How could it be him?"


    The three elders fell to the bottom in an instant.


    Tianlong knight and Changkong moon breathed a sigh of relief. This was only one of them, and everyone was shocked.


    They know that both Tianzu and Xuantian Zu are top strong clans, but from the inside information, Xuantian Zu''s Tianjiao should be stronger.


    Because Xuantian clan is the strongest race at present, and the era of Tianzu seems to have become the past, but why is Ye Qianzhong the one who surfaced.


    It can only be proved that ye Qianzhong is not simple.


    At this time, one of the elders of the three families shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "descendants of Tianzu, you persecute childe Kong Xuan by despicable means!"


    "Today, we will seek justice for childe Kong Xuan!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    The three elders shouted one after another.


    The crowd was speechless for a while. The three elders were shameless. Victory or defeat was a common thing for soldiers, and they had agreed to fight for life and death before they fought a decisive battle.


    At this time, they shamelessly killed Ye Qianzhong.


    In addition, their glory belongs to the heavenly family. At this time, we can find justice for the Xuantian family. Can we say that the rumors are true.


    Among the rumors, the three families have already established themselves as kings and want to take away the glory of the heavenly family. From now on, this rumor is indeed true.


    At this time, everyone was speechless, but the three families were so powerful that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that there would be such a thing. He hurried to escape in the direction opened up last night, but the three elders followed.


    Xiaoya kills out and wants to block the three elders for ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong says, "don''t be rash, go!"


    "Childe, it''s too late. At this time, we can''t escape!"


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    At this time, a leaf boat arrived, and ye Qianzhong was happy.


    He said to Xiaoya, "that''s not necessarily true. Look at that leaf boat. Come on, jump on the boat!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoya nodded. Ye Qianzhong thought of the monk''s words yesterday. At this time, there is only this way to go. There is no other choice.

 Chapter 926

    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up and fell on the ship with Xiaoya.


    Sure enough, he was an epiphany monk. He was watching the elder who came from SA Sanda on the boat.


    The three elders made moves at the same time, and the Epiphany monk also made moves.


    "Tathagata palm!"


    A huge golden palm bombarded up, and the three elders all regressed.


    The people on the shore thought the play was over.


    But at this time, I didn''t expect the Buddhist people to kill out, which proves that the play is still interesting. At the moment just now, the Tianlong knight had agreed to fight with the long sky moon.


    To distract the three elders.


    But at this time, it seems that there is no need. Buddhist people came out.


    Buddhism has their shadow in every era. Although they are not necessarily the strongest, they are the most powerful disciples.


    Not many people dare to provoke Buddhism.


    At this time, the three elders landed on the shore.


    One of the elders shouted, "epiphany monk, what do you mean?"


    "Of course it''s to stop the killing!"


    The enlightenment monk said.


    In fact, in people''s opinion, the enlightenment monk is also an asshole. Since he keeps saying to stop this killing, why didn''t he do it just now,


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t appear until he killed childe Kong Xuan.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    The three elders shouted.


    The Epiphany monk said, "of course I know. That''s why I stopped it!"


    "The relationship between the heavenly family and our Buddhism is very deep, especially the emperor. Before he left, he told us that if the three families and the descendants of the heavenly family were in danger!"


    "You must help! Now, the three families of you bite the hand that feeds you, so we Buddhists must come out and stop it! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    The three elders shouted


    Seeing an epiphany, he said, "if you don''t have that ability, it''s boring for me. At least you can''t kill him today!"


    The three elders knew that this order was given by the master. If they didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong, even the elders would be punished.


    So, at this time, they have to fight.


    As everyone knows, ye Qianchong can''t die if there is an epiphany monk, because the Epiphany monk is the top ten master of Buddhism.


    Although the three elders are very strong, they want to defeat epiphany, which is a little whimsical.


    After all, although Buddhism is very low-key, their strength is definitely only a line weaker than the super race. The three families can never get any benefits in front of Buddhism.


    At this time, one of the elders said, "don''t think you are strong, we will retreat. Don''t you know who he killed?"


    "He killed the empty xuanzi of Xuantian family!"


    They carried out Xuantian clan so that epiphany could retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But the Epiphany said: "that''s the battle of life and death they agreed. If the Xuantian family wants revenge, it can only prove that the Xuantian family is small!"


    "Don''t use Xuantian clan to oppress me! Although our Buddhism is humble, if we really want to fight, our Buddhism is not afraid of anyone! "


    Epiphany said immediately.


    The three were stunned and were forced to have nothing to say by him,.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called for admiration. This epiphany can''t last long under his mouth, but at this time, the Epiphany can scold the three people opposite.


    As everyone knows, Buddhism is not humble at all, but they have no struggle with the world,.


    This time, he didn''t hesitate to offend Xuantian family and get involved in it. It seems that Buddhism is about to be born. After all, there was a lot of relationship between Buddhism and Taoism and Tian family.


    At this time, the three elders knew that epiphany must not take ye Qianzhong away today.


    To this end, they said, "epiphany, give you another chance, let him go or die!"


    "Dead? Do you three have that ability? "


    The three elders of the first and second grade were unhappy immediately. You know, this is not the first time that epiphany abused them.


    Everyone has a temper, including them.


    Therefore, at this time, the three immediately rushed to the Epiphany and killed them.


    They are determined to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "You two hold this guy, and I''ll kill the descendants of Tianzu!"


    An elder said.


    "Good!"


    The two elders nodded.


    Epiphany immediately shook the bamboo pole, and then rolled up countless waves. After that, he beat the two elders out with the bamboo pole.


    The remaining elder failed to succeed, because the epiphany was pressed step by step.


    For this, they lost.


    The three flew back out again. There was no doubt that their hearts had been occupied by epiphany.


    "Awesome!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help exclaiming. Although epiphany was crazy, he didn''t expect that his strength was so powerful!


    It''s really awesome!


    People also marvel at the strength of insight. Buddhism is indeed a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Dragons lie. Although insight is very ordinary, people''s strength is a real strength of Da Zun four products!


    Such a strong man, even in a super race such as Xuantian clan, can also act as an elder and the patriarch of those first-class races.


    The three men came again.


    Epiphany said calmly: "three benefactors, don''t force me to kill!"


    "Hum! Old monk, mind your own business. When you cry, let the three of us meet you now! "


    The three still don''t give up.


    The Epiphany said, "well, I''ll talk to the three benefactors about the Scriptures and shed the killing thoughts in your hearts!"


    Immediately, they suddenly realized and recited the Scriptures. As soon as the Scriptures came out, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya got the first move. At this time, their ears were buzzing.


    I feel like I''m insane.


    The power of this sutra is terrible.


    It was not until they completely blocked their ears that the situation was slightly better, and the people on the shore were shocked. They also covered their heads in pain.


    They have learned the power of the Sutra.


    At this time, one by one.


    The three elders were not spared. They were very close to epiphany. Therefore, they were also recruited.


    "Buddhist, pioneer palm!"


    Epiphany rushed into the sky.


    Then hit it with one hand.


    "Touch!"


    I don''t know how high the water splashes.


    "Ah!"


    The three elders screamed. Just now they had no time to guard against the move of epiphany. When epiphany slapped down, their ribs were broken


    Good strength, good strength,


    Even ye Qianzhong admired it. This epiphany costume force still has two hands.


    At this time, Epiphany jumped onto the boat.


    "Why don''t you kill them?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    But epiphany shook his head and said, "we are only responsible for saving people, never for killing people!"


    "What''s more, if you can''t kill, you can''t kill! They have been punished! Benefactor, you should be tolerant... "


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Qianzhong ran over. Without resistance, the three elders were stabbed by him, and then died.


    "You..."


    Epiphany angrily said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would do so hard!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the Buddha said that all sentient beings suffer, and we should help them solve their pain. I do this just in line with the philosophy of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Bah, the Buddha didn''t say that!"


    Suddenly realize the big Cao in the monk''s heart.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll say it now."


    "Boy, how dare you slander the Buddha? You will be condemned by the Buddha!"


    "That''s something in the future. Don''t go yet!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Epiphany was almost angry with Ye Qianzhong because ye Qianzhong killed three people. Although Ye Qianzhong killed them, there is no doubt that he can''t escape suspicion.


    After all, he is Ye Qianzhong''s accomplice. If he didn''t hurt these guys, ye Qianzhong wouldn''t have that chance.


    He knows that he must not follow Ye Qianzhong, or he will commit murder at any time.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya stand on a leaf boat and leave.


    In situ, but left his legend.


    At this time, the sky moon and the Dragon Knight said, "after this battle is spread, brother Tiange may be famous all over the world, ha ha ha!"


    "I don''t want him to be famous all over the world, because he has too many dangers!"


    "So we must try our best to help him!"


    The long Sky Moon said.


    The Dragon Knight nodded. This time, the three elders were dead and the Buddhism was involved. I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    But they don''t know why the Buddhists help Ye Qianzhong, just by virtue of their friendship with the Tianzu in those years?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Just by virtue of their friendship with Tianzu, they won''t kill the three elders for ye Qianzhong. At most, they can only save people from the three elders.


    As everyone knows, Epiphany doesn''t want to kill three people! But ye Qianzhong made a decisive move. He had no chance to stop it!


    So, no wonder he!

 Chapter 927

    When the battle between Ye Qianzhong and Gongzi kongxuan ended, the world was shocked, because the news of the battle between Tianzu descendants and Gongzi kongxuan had long been noisy.


    People all over the world are even betting on the descendants of these two super races who will win.


    Unexpectedly, it was the descendants of Tianzu who won.


    You know, childe Kong Xuan''s strength is not simple, and his realm is not weak, so he should be the winner.


    Unexpectedly, he failed.


    He was killed by the descendants of the Tian family and finally didn''t even have a body. This has become a concrete matter, that is to say, no one resorted to fraud.


    The descendant of the Tian family impressed them.


    Moreover, this descendant of the Tian family is indeed qualified to be in the top five of the list of thousands of talents, but he is not on the list.


    Why is all this!


    It is said that because he wanted to kick the talent list, he was not allowed to be on the list.


    If ye Qianzhong knew, he would say that he was really wronged!


    He didn''t say such cruel words. Although he had thoughts in his heart, his thoughts and reality were not the same thing!


    Of course, there is another news that shocked the world.


    That is, the elders of the three families besieged the descendants of Tianzu together.


    He was defeated by Buddhist epiphany and killed them.


    What people don''t know is why Buddhism would risk offending Xuantian family.


    Is it because of the friendship that saved the descendants of Tianzu? It seems that things are not so simple, but it is certain that although the three families will not give up.


    However, the influence of the three families can not shake the Buddha.


    However, Xuantian clan is different. Of course, Xuantian clan didn''t reveal any news, as if nothing had happened to them.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said bald, why did you save me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Epiphany immediately said angrily, "shut up if you don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t you kill?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked back.


    Epiphany really wanted to break Ye Qianzhong''s neck. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''ll know when you go to my Buddhism!"


    "Will you Buddhist monks beat me to death?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked warily.


    "You think highly of yourself. If my Buddhism wants to kill you, why do they do it? I can easily solve you myself!"


    Epiphany was really defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    Still fighting in groups! Now ye Qianchong can''t even catch his palm.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian said, I hope I think too much.


    At this time, they came to the forbidden area of Buddhism.


    Here is the great Buddhist temple, which is also one of the holy places of Buddhism, because the ten masters of Buddhism occupied by the great Buddhist temple are four!


    Therefore, the great Buddhist temple has a high status in Buddhism and is one of the three holy places of Buddhism.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya came here.


    "Childe, what are we doing here?"


    Xiaoya asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know. There''s no danger here anyway!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded. In fact, ye Qianzhong didn''t want to waste time, because his strength was at the time of breakthrough and absorbed the strength of Childe Kong Xuan. He did have a precursor to break through the holy emperor''s realm.


    Of course, after all, Buddhism saved him. If he doesn''t come to Buddhism, he seems to be sorry for Buddhism.


    After entering the Great Buddha Temple, ye Qianzhong saw many golden Arhats and many great free Bodhisattvas. Buddhism is mainly about universal living beings.


    Therefore, although these people are powerful, they all have compassion.


    When we came to the Great Buddha Temple, the three abbots came.


    They are very old, but they feel unfathomable to Ye Qianzhong, because in Ye Qianzhong''s view, their strength is stronger than Ruochen fairy.


    Probably the strength of the three masters!


    Sure enough, Buddhism is a place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    "Hello, three masters!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya saluted immediately.


    But at this time, the three abbots saluted and said, "see the Buddha!"


    "What?"


    This sudden news shocked Ye Qianzhong. Buddha, that''s the one who will be promoted to Buddha in the future! He has a high status in Buddhism.


    Higher than the top ten experts.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "three masters, you must have recognized the wrong person. I have nothing to do with Buddhism. Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    I saw a Abbot say: "the poor monk realized that looking for the Buddha is also where the poor monk blamed. He won''t admit such a big event wrong!"


    "You are indeed our Buddha!"


    "And you think that you have no chance with me because you haven''t awakened the Buddha heart!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Xiaoya was also shocked. No wonder Buddhism would risk offending Xuantian family to save him. It turned out that he was the son of Buddhism.


    Ye Qianzhong refused and said, "three masters, I thank you very much for saving my life because you offended Xuantian family and saved me!"


    "But I''m really not the Buddha you''re looking for!"


    Epiphany immediately scolded!:¡° I saved you! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that must be the will of the three masters!"


    The three abbots laughed. No wonder the Buddha''s heart of epiphany was easily broken by Ye Qianchong. It turned out that his mouth Kung Fu was really good!


    At this time, Mingwu said to Ye Qianzhong, "Buddha, how can we recognize the wrong person? Our big Buddha Temple has a Buddha heart mirror, which can tell whether you are a Buddha!"


    "Take me there. I''ll prove that I''m really not a Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Xiaoya also thinks that ye Qianzhong is not. Just Ye Qianzhong''s foolishness can''t hook up with the Buddhist who knows everything.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong urged them to take themselves.


    Soon, the three took Ye Qianzhong to the Buddha''s heart mirror.


    Ye Qianzhong put himself together


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong was completely shocked, because what he saw just now was not himself. He only saw a golden Buddha.


    This is very much like the Buddha of Buddhism.


    For this reason, ye Qianzhong believes that the Buddhist heart mirror is very evil.


    He looked at several people awkwardly and said with a smile, "I didn''t see it clearly just now. Now I''ll have a look!"


    He looked up again. This time, he hardened his head to see that it was the same as before, a giant Buddha emitting thousands of golden lights.


    For this reason, he was speechless. He was wondering if some old monks would calculate his coming, but it seemed that these old monks would not calculate him!


    Liaowu said to Ye Qianzhong, "we didn''t lie to you! You are the Buddha of my Buddhism, and you will be the Buddha of my Buddhism in the future! "


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I can''t afford it. Masters, look at me now. Where is the shadow of the Buddha!"


    "So don''t be serious!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    But Mingwu said, "Buddha, some things cannot be changed, some things are destined to be a foregone conclusion, so you are our Buddha!"


    "All this has long been doomed. You can''t push it off if you want to!"


    "Hum! He dares to push away and kill him! "


    Epiphany immediately threatened.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t scare the Buddha!"


    One side of Kong Wu said.


    Epiphany just retreated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "to tell you the truth, masters, thank you for your invitation and your rescue, but my heart is not in the Buddha!"


    "I am a person who likes killing, so I really can''t be your Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong had a showdown immediately.


    But Mingwu said: "we know that the Buddha says to regulate the world. Sometimes, killing is also a kind of regulation! So whatever you do, as long as you think it''s right! Then stick to your heart! "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    He said again, "I have many women. I won''t convert to Buddhism!"


    "It doesn''t matter. You still have the world of mortals. I believe you will change your view sooner or later! Besides, to become a Buddhist, you don''t have to convert to Buddhism! "


    "As long as you have a Buddha in your heart!"


    Three people you say a word, I say a word, ye Qianzhong is embarrassed to refute them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you three masters tell me about the Buddha"!


    "Good!"


    The three nodded, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, because it seemed to them that ye Qianzhong no longer denied his identity as a Buddha


    For them, this is indeed a good thing and gratifying.

 Chapter 928

    At this time, Kong Wu said, "when my Buddhism just started, the Buddha was the first person in heaven and earth, and developed and supported each other with the Taoist ancestors!"


    "Taoism has its own way! And my Buddhist family also has Buddhas! "


    "The Buddha is responsible for preaching and learning. He has taught my Buddhist spirit to many continents in the world, so that my Buddhism can be carried forward!"


    "And then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    Seeing Kong Wu, he said, "although the Buddha can''t do what the Buddha did and become the first person in heaven and earth, his light is more dazzling than the Buddha!"


    "He understood the Mahayana sutra of the Buddha to an unprecedented height!"


    "Unfortunately, the Buddha did something wrong and was expelled from the Mountain Gate by the Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is this?"


    "This event can be traced back to when the Buddha just entered the Buddhist meeting. The Buddha pointed to a flower and said to him, this is the most poisonous flower in the world! Smell it and you''ll die! "


    "He will fall into the world of mortals, and take him to meet the most beautiful fairy in the world at that time, saying that she was the most vicious woman!"


    "So the Buddha asked the Buddha, what do you like best?"


    "The Buddha said he liked the most poisonous flowers and the most vicious women! The Buddha was so angry that he shook his head and sighed. He felt that he could not achieve six clean roots all the time! "


    Mingwu shook his head


    "Later, demons were rampant in the world. Buddhism and Taoism joined hands to cut demons and eliminate demons, including Buddha. At that time, Buddha had become the first person in the world!"


    "But the Buddha fell! He met a ten thousand year old snake demon, which was the fairy the Buddha took him to see! "


    "The fall of the Buddha and his love with the snake demon led to his heart being taken away by the snake demon for thousands of years, and the Buddha has become the laughing stock of the world!"


    Wu opened his mouth.


    At this time, Kong Wu said, "the Buddha repents in front of the Buddha. The Buddha predicts that this day will come long ago. This is the Buddha''s mortal robbery 1!"


    "It''s a pity that the Buddha didn''t survive the world of mortals and fell into it! The Buddha and the Buddha will die! "


    Several masters and ye Qianzhong talked about the Buddha.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have so many women now, so I''m not suitable to be your Buddha."


    "In fact, the Buddha also regretted that thing. What he regretted was that he didn''t remind the Buddha!"


    "In today''s era, Buddha and Daozu have disappeared between heaven and earth. They have gone to a far place!"


    "When the golden relic of our Buddhism shines, it is the rise of the Buddha."


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "and you are our Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "aren''t you afraid that I will become the laughing stock of the world like the Buddha in those days?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a Buddhist who despises fame and wealth. Why ever care about the eyes of the world? In the eyes of the world, there is always an unclear relationship between my Buddhist monks and Taoist nuns!"


    "But how could it ever happen? We are all devoted to Buddha cultivation. Why are we afraid of these vicious words!"


    This is not to mention, because in Ye Qianzhong''s view, there is an unclear relationship. Of course, it''s only because he was poisoned by those online jokes when he was on earth.


    Otherwise, he would not have used such language to adjust Tang''s epiphany that day.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I know, but can you really be sure that I am suitable to be the Buddha of your Buddhism? "


    "I believe in providence!"


    Several people said.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have to go, because I have offended Xuantian family and the three families. Staying here will only affect your Buddhism!"


    "Don''t worry, Buddha. Not everyone can break into the forbidden area of Buddhism! If they really dare to come to the door, I will inherit Buddhism and will never give up easily! "


    "The Taoist school and my Buddhist school are connected with each other. I believe the Taoist school will not sit idly by. Our two families work together. Even the Xuantian family should weigh their strength!"


    Mingwu said to Ye Qianzhong.


    What he said was very simple, that is, they vowed to die to keep Ye Qianzhong, which made Ye Qianzhong very happy. Unexpectedly, the Buddhist who met just now would be so kind to themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you very much. I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Buddha, don''t worry. Of course, we won''t force Buddha to stay, because Buddha is still young and needs to experience everywhere!"


    "But please learn the Ten Thousand Buddhas of the Buddha! After learning it, the Buddha also has some more means! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has long been interested in the secret Dharma of Buddhism.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I think the enlightened old monk''s groundbreaking palm and the great sun Tathagata palm are good! "


    "I''ll learn these two!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how powerful the Ten Thousand Buddhas were, but he was more interested in the two skills he had seen.


    "The Buddha is joking. How can he compare with the ultimate secret Dharma like ten thousand Buddhas and Chaozong! But if the Buddha wants to learn, he can learn both! "


    In fact, what ye Qian learned is to integrate the two skills and improve the chaotic nature boxing.


    Now that they have agreed, ye Qianzhong is more interested.


    Then they took Ye Qianzhong to their Buddhist hall.


    Then the three masters carefully handed the scroll of Ten Thousand Buddhas to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Buddha, this is the most powerful Dharma of Ten Thousand Buddhas, dynasties and ancestors, which contains enlightenment, cultivation and universal living beings!"


    "We are not qualified to learn. Only the Buddha can practice!"


    They also told ye Qianzhong the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. You can learn. Come on, let''s understand together!"


    He will open the Ten Thousand Buddhas to the emperor.


    "Sin, sin!"


    The three quickly turned around and saw them say to Ye Qianzhong, "please don''t embarrass us!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the three people really achieved the point of no desire and no thought. Otherwise, it is estimated that not many people can resist the ten thousand Buddha emperor¡°


    In fact, the three were also very worried and even more afraid. Just now, they did have greed.


    At this time, the three said to Ye Qianzhong, "Buddha, let''s leave first. We''ll take good care of the female benefactor. You''ll concentrate on practicing here!"


    "No one will disturb, and no one dares to disturb, because the three old guys will be on duty here in turn!"


    "Thank you, three masters!"


    "This is the Enlightenment of the Buddha and the Buddha. There is no need to thank!"


    The three withdrew immediately.


    And ye Qianzhong began to devote himself to cultivation


    ¡­¡­


    "Three senior brothers, you really want to give him the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong!"


    Epiphany said.


    "Younger martial brother, in fact, this is our test of the Buddha. Although he is our Buddha, he still needs to test again. Can he understand the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong?"


    "If he can understand the Ten Thousand Buddhas, it will prove that he is not only our Buddha, but also suitable to be the leader of our Buddhism!"


    Mingwu said.


    The enlightenment also said: "it took the Buddha three months to understand the Ten Thousand Buddhas. If he could understand within five months, it would prove that his talent would not be too bad!"


    "Yes, but once the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong are realized this time, I don''t think those demons and ghosts will give up this opportunity!"


    Kong Wu also said.


    "So, we''ll take turns on duty. Younger martial brother, I''ll give it to you to guard the first ten days!"


    "Yes!"


    Epiphany said.


    The top ten masters of Buddhism are also called the top ten Arhats, and epiphany is the youngest person and the worst one, but even if his strength is the worst, he also has the fourth highest cultivation achievement!


    The accomplishments of these three masters are even more frightening. Their strength is enough to match that of any one of the three masters.


    Even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, the second strongest Buddhist, has caught up with the first person in heaven and earth. It is said that he once stepped into the realm of the first person in heaven and earth.


    But he felt that his Buddha mind was unstable. Therefore, he withdrew from that realm.


    But that''s all later. However, during Ye Qianzhong''s cultivation, they can''t relax for a moment!


    Ten days ago, they thought that ye Qianzhong could never understand, so they let the weakest epiphany guard here


    In the future, they will have to be the top strong to keep it. Although Epiphany is also the top strong, he is not strong enough.


    At least the strong ones with big respect and six weights can hold it.


    Anyway, they are very concerned about the Buddha.

 Chapter 929

    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened the scroll of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the golden light was everywhere in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    However, at this moment, he is very interested, because the beginning of this chapter is to read flowers, and all living beings in the world I universal!


    Then ye Qianzhong is the enlightenment chapter.


    It has to be said that this belongs to the top Dharma of Buddhism. Although Ye Qianzhong has not been in contact with Buddhism, it is not very difficult for him to understand it at this moment.


    At that time, he knew nothing for three hours, but after three hours, he began earth shaking changes.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong thought that he could not understand at this time and was dozing off! Unexpectedly, the Buddha Hall was suddenly golden.


    This scared the Epiphany silly.


    "No, no!"


    Even the Epiphany trembled. In his opinion, it was almost impossible! Why was it so fast? It was beyond his expectation.


    "What is this?"


    The three masters who had already returned were also shocked.


    At this time, the three came.


    "Three senior brothers!"


    Epiphany salute.


    The three masters said, "no, no, it''s only three hours. They have understood the enlightenment chapter in three hours."


    "I didn''t expect the Buddha to be so good! At this time, the Buddha light is added! "


    "It seems that we are going to change our plan."


    Liaowu said, "younger martial brother, please invite other Arhats to help Buddha!"


    "Yes!"


    Epiphany did not dare to be careless and left immediately.


    But at this time, Kong Wu said, "it''s not enough. Demons and ghosts will certainly follow the Buddha''s light and rob the Buddha''s heart. We must invite several real people of Taoism to help!"


    "I''ll invite you!"


    Mingwu said.


    "Good!"


    "I''ll guard here first. Younger martial brother Kong Wu, you go and call all the martial artists in the Buddhist hall to guard together!"


    "Good!"


    Kong Wu immediately went down to handle the matter.


    It has to be said that at this grand moment, ye Qianzhong realized the enlightenment chapter in three hours. It is worth them to mobilize the public.


    Xiaoya is here, too.


    Although she is not a Buddhist, she knows that this is a major event belonging to the childe. She can''t be careless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was still struggling to understand the Dharma.


    Buddha Dharma is rampant. There are signs of universal life around. Enlightenment and empty enlightenment are even more shocked at this moment. Therefore, at this moment, they are all attentive to guard around.


    The Buddha''s light soared into the sky and caused an uproar on the Jiutian continent.


    Many strong people from the mainland came one after another.


    After all, they know that this is the birth of the Buddhist son.


    After the birth of the Buddha, Buddhists began to rejoice. As long as they are Buddhists, they all came to help at this moment.


    Those demons and ghosts can''t sit still. As long as they swallow the Buddha''s heart, they have the potential to become the first person in the world


    Therefore, they wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but as soon as they came outside the Buddhism, they were killed by the Buddhist power.


    Later, when things got out of control, Kong Wu went out and showed his iron and blood means to kill demons and ghosts.


    The three masters also came to hear the news. Originally, they had an epiphany and took Ye Qianzhong away. They wanted to ask for an explanation. Now that the Buddha was born, they came together to put pressure on the Buddhist family.


    At this time, the three families came.


    Come to a place ten miles away from the Buddha Hall.


    The enlightenment said, "three benefactors, this is the day of nirvana for our Buddhists. What are you doing here in a hurry?"


    "It was master enlightenment. We came here for no other reason. On that day, your Buddhist epiphany monk saved a prisoner we chased."


    "Therefore, we come together, just want you to hand over the prisoner. As long as you hand over the prisoner, we will leave immediately, which will never affect your major affairs!"


    Heng Tianlong said.


    But he said, "I''m afraid I can''t agree to the requirements of the three benefactors."


    "Oh? Do you want to delay the birth of the Buddha for the sake of that prisoner? "


    Long day cold channel


    Liaowu said, "three benefactors, please go back! I always have my own plans when I work in Buddhism! "


    "It seems that you won''t hand it in!"


    "Don''t think that your Buddhist disciples are all over the world, so we don''t dare take you as a Buddhist?"


    Xuanwu shouted.


    The enlightenment said: "I have already said this. Three benefactors, one more step forward is the sea of bitterness. Only when you return can the sea and sky be vast. You can do it yourself"!


    "Die!"


    The three men came at once.


    "It''s said that Master Wu is the best of the ten Arhats. Let''s see if master Wu is really as powerful as the legend and can stop the attack of the three of us!"


    The three immediately rushed to Wu and killed him. Their purpose is very simple, that is to kill Wu.


    But he was not afraid.


    He shouted, "big day Tathagata palm!"


    In an instant, a huge golden palm came down and fought with the three people. The three people made a joint move to resolve Wu''s palm.


    But the strength of enlightenment also shocked the three people. Although they were in the same state, the strength of enlightenment seemed to be stronger.


    "Ping long Jue!"


    "Xuanwu formula!"


    "Changtian Jue!"


    The three shouted and immediately used their strongest decisions, and the three decisions were full of them.


    Dawu greeted him with a groundbreaking palm, and then the four forces exploded in the air. Dawu immediately withdrew, but he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    His inside information is very strong, and the three also regressed. There is no way. If the three don''t exert such a powerful Dharma, they will join hands. Where is the opponent of enlightenment.


    The three did not expect that the strength of enlightenment would be so abnormal. They all said that the world''s experts came out of Buddhism. They didn''t believe it before, but now they believe it.


    The three exerted their unparalleled power and still couldn''t win the enlightenment.


    "Is there no one who bullies me? Although my Buddhism does not participate in the secular struggle, my Buddhism is not easy to bully "!


    A sound of drinking and scolding came from the horizon.


    The three were shocked.


    Accompanied by a huge tiger roar.


    They know who''s here.


    It is the Dragon subduing, arhat and tiger subduing arhat among the ten Arhats of Buddhism.


    These two people are said to be the two strongest Arhats among the ten Arhats of Buddhism. These two Arhats come together. They are really not rivals.


    Two domineering figures fell.


    The Dragon subduing arhat said, "younger martial brother Liangwu, go down and help younger martial brother Mingwu, so as to prevent those villains from sneaking into it, and younger martial brother Mingwu will suffer!"


    "We''ll deal with these three guys!"


    "Good!"


    The enlightenment immediately fell from the sky and ran towards the Buddha Hall.


    At this time, Fu Hu Luohan shouted rudely: "three old guys, your glory is given by Tianzu. Now the era of Tianzu has passed!"


    "What qualifications do you have to fight with us? Have you tied the Xuantian family?"


    "Really three obedient dogs, ha ha!"


    Crouching Tiger arhat laughed wildly.


    Although Buddhism does not participate in the secular struggle, the tiger subduing arhat and the Dragon subduing arhat are exceptions.


    They are in charge of killing and cutting in the Buddhist master, specially killing disciples who corrupt the Buddhist family style. Outside the master, they walk in the world and eradicate demons and ghosts in the world!


    Therefore, they are the two most special people in Buddhism. They are the two strongest people in Buddhism besides the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva, and they are also the two most murderous people in Buddhism.


    At this time, Xuanwu scolded: "subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. This is not your territory. Don''t be wild in my Jiutian mainland!"


    Yes, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. They are the two masters of the Ten Thousand Buddhas continent, but this time, they went out in person for the sake of the Buddha.


    It can be seen that they attach great importance to this matter.


    The Dragon subduing arhat said, "if we want to intervene here!"


    "You..."


    The three masters are angry. They can''t get one enlightenment together, let alone the two great powers. These two great powers are the seventh greatest power!


    Their strength is a little higher than theirs. In particular, they can''t resist the killing skill of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    Therefore, the three backed out, because they were not the opponents of the two.


    "Who am I? It''s you two!"


    Another joke came. At this time, the faces of the Dragon subduing and the tiger subduing were a little ugly, because they knew who was coming.


    But at this time, when it comes to the three masters, they are happy, because they clearly know that the nemesis of the just Buddha is coming.


    The dark Buddha is out, and they will never miss this opportunity. Therefore, at this moment, the three masters are arrogant again.

 Chapter 930

    At this time, a black light appeared, which was opposite to the golden light of Buddhism.


    After the black light fell, three dark Buddhas went out.


    They are the three Luocha in the dark Buddha.


    The just Buddha is Luohan, while the dark Buddha is Luocha. This starts from the heyday of Buddhism. Some Buddhas fall into darkness and become dark Buddhas without redemption.


    Although they are also Buddhas, they are in contrast to the orthodoxy and concept of just Buddhas.


    In the world, they do all kinds of evil, but also wantonly support demons and ghosts and confront the just Buddha. This is the significance of the existence of the dark Buddha.


    Three Luocha came all at once. If you add three house owners, it would be difficult to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    Therefore, this time, the three owners quickly came forward to curry favor with the three Luocha.


    I saw three Luocha say, "don''t worry, we came here today to eradicate the Buddhists. Therefore, three Taoist friends, you join hands with us to kill these two guys first!"


    "Good!"


    The three said excitedly.


    At this moment, they are full of confidence in their hearts, because three Luocha joined them, so at this moment, they still have a chance to find face.


    The Dragon subduing arhat said, "when we walk in the world, we kill demons and ghosts. Why have we ever been afraid of anyone! Come together! "


    "Go!"


    The six people immediately came up to kill, and the Dragon subduing and tiger subduing were ready to start, but at this time, Daoguang rose everywhere, and the six people were shocked


    "Don''t panic, two senior brothers. I invited Taoist friends to help me!"


    The speaker is epiphany.


    Sure enough, the Epiphany fell, and three real Taoists came.


    Immortal Tianji, immortal Xuanji, and immortal Wuji.


    The three immortals are the leaders among the twelve immortals of Taoism. Their strength is no weaker than the three Luocha of the dark Buddha.


    When they heard that the Buddha was born, they hurried to help.


    Epiphany immediately went to the Buddha Hall.


    At this time, the three Luocha said, "Taoist, do you want to share this muddy water?"


    The immortal Tianji said, "the world''s Buddhism and Taoism are one family. Our Taoism is to kill demons and remove demons to save all living beings in the world, while the Buddhism is to universal all living beings. May there be no disaster in the world!"


    "But your dark Buddha is dedicated to doing things that harm nature and justice. It is also helping demons and harming the world. Therefore, we Taoists have to do it!"


    Immortal Tianji said it there.


    The three luochas know that with the help of real people of Taoism, they will definitely suffer if today''s war is fought.


    "Thank the three Taoist friends for their help. We Buddhists must bear this kindness in mind!"


    Fu Hu Luohan thanked.


    Immortal Wuji said, "Buddhist friends are welcome. This is what we should do!"


    It''s not easy to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, because each of the three real people is no weaker than them, and even Tianji real person is stronger.


    Even if they were sent to rescue, they would not let the three great powers come together.


    Why on earth?


    In fact, the three real people came because they also noticed the smell of Taoism. Therefore, this time, they came to the rescue together.


    The three Luocha said, "Taoist and Buddhist, remember this for me. We are in the same vein of dark Buddha. We will never be easy to rest!"


    "Anytime!"


    The three real people said.


    In an instant, the three masters lost their temper, because all three Luocha left.


    At this time, they stay. If they really want to fight, they will die without residue!


    They are too unwilling, but at this time, they can''t help it. Although many demons and ghosts have come, they have met big guys such as daomen and Buddhism.


    It''s not enough to clean up.


    "Don''t you three get out? Do you want me to serve you? Get out! "


    Crouching Tiger Luohan said coldly.


    The three had no choice but to leave and stood hundreds of miles away from the Buddha''s light. If they were closer, the Buddhist people would do it.


    Ye Qianzhong below has participated in the enlightenment chapter, and the state of mind of Buddhists within the golden light has risen to a new height.


    So they began to be shocked and worship ye Qianzhong.


    I didn''t expect that the mystery understood by the Buddha would spread so widely.


    Next, ye Qianzhong comes to the cultivation chapter, which is the most difficult. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is ready to spend two days to understand.


    What he didn''t know was that the outside world was already hot.


    If Luohan of Buddhism heard that he only used two days to understand the cultivation chapter, they would be thrilled. This Buddha is too abnormal.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong has another plan, that is to take advantage of this practice to make his strength break through the holy empire. He thinks it is absolutely possible.


    He began to release his strength and understand the cultivation chapter.


    ¡­¡­


    "I feel the smell of Tao getting stronger and stronger!"


    Immortal Tianji said.


    Immortal Xuanji also said, "yes, in the light of the Buddha, I feel a strong flavor of Taoism. It seems that the Buddha is our Taoism!"


    "This trip really didn''t come in vain!"


    Immortal Wuji also said happily.


    "Hello, three Taoist friends, do you want some more faces? This is clearly the Buddha of our Buddhism. How can it involve your Taoism! "


    "Buddha is us, so don''t rob."!


    Fu Hu Luohan said.


    But immortal Tianji said with a smile: "the so-called Buddhism and Taoism in the world are one family. Although he is now understanding your Buddhism, if he can understand my Taoist Scriptures, I believe he can definitely become a Taoist!"


    This time, they are ready to rob people.


    "Three Taoist friends, we are very grateful that you can come to the rescue, but can you have a face?"


    The Dragon subduing arhat also said.


    They know that these three guys are actually white eyed wolves, and their purpose has finally been exposed.


    But immortal Wuji said, "we just state the facts. We only allow him to be the Buddha of your Buddhism, but we don''t allow him to be the Taoist of our Taoism. What kind of reason is this!"


    Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    At this time, Fu Hu Luohan shouted, "don''t you have Taoism? Moreover, he is still the third arrogant in the list of thousands of talents! "


    "It''s not authentic for you to eat in a bowl and look in a pot!"


    Immortal Xuanji shook his head and said, "it''s true, but he''s not suitable to be the Taoist of our Taoism. He didn''t understand the supreme Taoist Scripture of our Taoism, or even the first volume!"


    "This is one of them!"


    "Second, he is extreme and has been dazzled by power. Therefore, the Taoism unanimously decided to re-establish the Taoism, and we found that your Buddhists are qualified to become the Taoism of our Taoism!"


    In the face of these shameless three people, they are speechless, but at this time, they are really not suitable for making contradictions. If they want to dispute, they have to wait until ye Qianzhong''s enlightenment.


    Day and night passed.


    There are more powerful people coming. The golden light of the Buddha Hall is becoming more and more powerful, and even spread to the whole Jiutian continent. This is an extremely terrible existence.


    Many forces can''t sit still. In their view, the Buddha of Buddhism this time is not simple. Once it rises, it can even return to the light of the Buddha.


    But with the help of so many Buddhist masters and their connected Taoists, it is impossible for them to kill the Buddhists.


    Unless the first person comes, there is still hope.


    At this time, Xiaoya outside was worried, because three miles away from the Buddhist hall, there were the bodies of demons and ghosts everywhere. Several Buddhists were able to cooperate with many Buddhists.


    Many of these monsters were killed.


    But there are still many people eyeing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is understanding the cultivation chapter.


    "So it is. No wonder I don''t have a clue!"


    "The emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is to turn the virtual shadow he can show into a golden Buddha, and then kill the four sides. He can also add the groundbreaking palm and the great sun Tathagata palm!"


    "When I become the first person in the world, this golden Buddha will be invincible!"


    At this moment, even ye Qianzhong was moved. What a ten thousand Buddha Dynasty. How awesome! In his opinion, the Buddha of that year, in the same generation, must have few rivals, not for others, just because the ten thousand Buddha Dynasty is profound and unpredictable!


    Even he admired it.

 Chapter 931

    At this time, ye Qianzhong is using the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas to baptize Ten Thousand Buddhas. This is a method of faith. The higher the faith, the faster the cultivation speed.


    After understanding the truth, ye Qianzhong increased his speed.


    Everyone outside was shocked when they saw the ten thousand Zhang Golden Buddha. The Buddha''s understanding ability was too strong. The ten thousand Buddha Chaozong had a great trend at a glance.


    It seems that in their eyes, it takes a lifetime to understand the skill that may not succeed. In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, it is so easy.


    It''s not easy. It''s really not easy.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas are reciting scriptures, because at this moment, the inscriptions are invincible. They bless the Golden Buddha.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is not idle.


    Because at this moment, he also used his own power to boil water. He refined the power of Childe Kong Xuan and helped himself break through the supreme secret law.


    This is the root of it.


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qian''s important choice is breakthrough.


    Because he feels that a breakthrough is imminent, he will not give up this goal.


    Sure enough, with the blessing of the Golden Buddha and the strength he accumulated, he succeeded and won the holy emperor.


    It seems that the holy emperor is just a passing scene in his eyes, not even the goal.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t stop because he was still breaking through. This time, he had a hunch that he was blessed by the power of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    I can prepare to break through the great respect.


    Because he has felt that the great respect realm is right in front of him, and the holy emperor realm is really just a formality.


    The patriarchs of the three families did not know that ye Qianzhong was the Buddha, but they felt inexplicable fear, because the buddhist buddha seemed to rise.


    A company should break through the realm of holy emperor and great reverence.


    If such a strong man grows up, he is probably the Second Buddha.


    To this end, they were flustered, but at this time, the dark Buddha did not dare to make a move. Can we say that we should let the Buddha grow like this?


    Sure enough, at this time, an unparalleled force attacked.


    "No, protect the Buddha!"


    Whether it is the Dragon subduing arhat or the tiger subduing arhat, or the three real people of the family, and even the experts of the Buddhist family on the ground, all were shocked at this moment.


    Because it''s not easy.


    The comer has the breath of the first person in heaven and earth. Although he is not the first person in heaven and earth, he seems to have stepped into that realm with half a foot.


    The strength of the newcomers exceeded their expectations.


    Here comes the strong man of Xuantian family


    The three masters are excited at this moment.


    Because the Buddha''s power finally angered the Xuantian family, and the Xuantian family will not allow an unparalleled strong man to rise and threaten their rule.


    An era can only produce the first person in heaven and earth.


    If the Buddha really gets there in the future, their Xuantian family will become the stage of history. Therefore, at this moment, the Xuantian family can''t sit still.


    This is the rule. Once the first person rises in a new world, the valuable race will show a downward trend.


    But no one expected that Xuantian clan would send him. This is definitely a fierce man!


    He was the Xuantian emperor, the younger brother of Xuantian Da Zun. In those days, Xuantian emperor was also very ambitious and wanted to follow the example of the Tianzu, two first people in the world.


    But he couldn''t take that step until he found that his road had been blocked. If he stepped into that step by force, he would collapse and die.


    This is the terrible thing about the first person in heaven and earth.


    Everyone knows that no one can stop his appearance. The only thing that can stop him is Xuantian Da Zun, because even if he subdues the dragon and subdues the tiger, or the three real people of Taoism.


    Although they are all big masters and the world''s top masters, there is still a gap between them and the peerless strongman like Xuantian emperor.


    Emperor Xuantian said:¡° Buddhists are so lively that they hide fugitives. At this moment, they want to help you Buddhists with the excuse of universal living I! "


    "As long as the Buddha appears, no one can stop him. Your Buddha must die!"


    His excuse is far fetched, but there is no way. Who calls him an unparalleled strong man. After all, in this era, whoever is strong is God.


    At this moment, he is strong, then he is the Lord, and his words are the king''s way.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was arrogant and arrogant. Even the dark Buddha returned.


    Because he can''t afford to offend anyone.


    It''s not easy for the dark Buddha. If the Buddha really rises, do they still have the dark Buddha in the world?


    This is probably impossible.


    Therefore, they also expect Xuantian emperor to kill the Buddha and end their great trouble.


    At this time, the Dragon subdued said, "it''s the great power of Xuantian family. It''s not up to you Xuantian family to intervene in my Buddhist affairs. If you have great power today, you have to intervene!"


    "Then my Buddhist family and Xuantian family will never die!"


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked. The Dragon subduing arhat even released such strong cruel words. You know, Buddhist believers are all over the whole world!


    Although not as powerful as the Xuantian family, even the Xuantian family will have a headache if the Buddhist family specializes in destruction, because although the Xuantian family is powerful, they are far less powerful than the Buddhist believers.


    It''s a tenth of the sky.


    But emperor Xuantian laughed wildly and said, "what is Buddhism? I Xuantian family will be afraid that you won''t succeed. As long as you dare to come, I Xuantian family will kill Buddha!"


    In an instant, everyone knew that there was probably no room for relaxation. This time, Emperor Xuantian''s attitude was even more terrible.


    If they can''t stop it, kill it.


    It seems that Xuantian clan is also prepared to come.


    But at this time, immortal Tianji also said, "what if I add Taoism?"


    In an instant, the people were even more uneasy. Originally, they thought it was just the gratitude and resentment between Buddhism and Xuantian family! It would be nice if Taoism could come to rescue.


    I will never interfere in the gratitude and resentment between Buddhism and Xuantian family, but I didn''t expect that Taoism joined in, and the situation became more complicated.


    If a Buddhist Xuantian family doesn''t care, then add Taoism!


    You know, there are no fewer believers in Taoism than in Buddhism. If the two families are united, even the Xuantian family, which is forced to explode by cattle, can''t easily underestimate it.


    These two are the oldest forces in the world!


    Although they never make a high profile, no one will forget that the Taoist and Buddha are the first people in the world!


    At this time, Emperor Xuantian was not as arrogant as he was just now, because he had to consider for the Xuantian family.


    Therefore, at this time, he opened his mouth and said, "will Taoism also intervene?"


    Taoist Tianji said, "don''t interfere?"


    "Give me a reason!"


    Emperor Xuantian was very angry.


    If he didn''t do it today, the reputation of Xuantian family would be worse than 18000 miles.


    At this time, immortal Tianji said, "because my Taoism and Buddhism are connected with each other, I believe that even if my Taoism is in trouble, the Buddhism will help us!"


    "That''s right!"


    Fu Hu Luohan said.


    Emperor Xuantian said, "you openly challenge my Xuantian family. Do you think my Xuantian family will give up?"


    Immortal Wuji said, "although you are strong, if my Taoist immortal and Buddhist arhat join hands, I believe I can still fight with you!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    In an instant, Emperor Xuantian was murderous.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just telling the truth!"


    Immortal Wuji said.


    Emperor Xuantian said angrily, "well, good. It seems that I Xuantian family have been giving your two families face. It makes your two families so arrogant."


    "Well, I''ll let you know that my Xuantian family is the master of the world, and your Taoism and Buddhism are just mole ants and bright moon compared with my Xuantian family!"


    At this moment, everyone was thrilled again. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuantian really tore his face this time and wanted to openly challenge Taoism and Buddhism.


    If these three forces really fight, then the world will be full of disasters.


    Because these three forces are recognized as the top three forces in the world, and no one dares to challenge their majesty over the years.


    Those demons and ghosts were at a loss. They were very weak. At this moment, they seemed to retreat.


    Even the theatre goers retreated far away.


    Because at this moment, they don''t want to get involved in the struggle of the three major forces. In that case, it will be really troublesome.


    Even losing your life is not impossible. The three strongest forces recognized in the world are about to break out at this moment.


    "All the strong above Luohan, come out with me!"


    Dragon subduing arhat shouted.


    "All the strong people above the real person, come out with me!"


    Immortal Tianji said.


    Taoism and Buddhism, a total of more than a dozen strong people, are confronting Xuantian emperor at this time, although none of them is the opponent of Xuantian emperor.


    But it will be very dangerous for so many strong people to siege together. Even emperor Xuantian had to be careful.

 Chapter 932

    Emperor Xuantian shouted, "well, I won''t teach you a lesson. You really think I Xuantian family are just furnishings!"


    "Wait!"


    A peaceful voice came.


    Both sides stopped because they felt a breath that was not weak or even stronger than Xuantian emperor, although it felt very mild.


    But everyone knows that once it breaks out, it will be a terrible existence. I didn''t expect that the Buddha of Buddhism should cause such a sensation.


    So many great powers came one after another.


    Emperor Xuantian turned around and found that it was a golden lotus.


    On the Golden Lotus stood a man. Although he looked very ordinary and thought he was just an ordinary monk, his origin was not simple.


    He is the strongest Buddhist at present, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king.


    He has also really turned corruption into magic. His origin is really terrible.


    It is said that he is a Bodhisattva who specializes in the treatment of evil spirits and ghosts. He is also the most respected person in Buddhism, second only to the Buddha of that year.


    When he arrived, everyone sighed one after another. Everyone knew that even emperor Xuantian could not rewrite the situation.


    Because it is said that he fought with Xuantian Da Zun.


    At that time, Xuantian clan rose and wanted to unify the world, so he started with Buddhism and Taoism and wanted to rule them first.


    Because these two disciples are all over the world.


    But unexpectedly, it provoked the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the Taoist Sanqing Taoist priest.


    Therefore, the two great powers fought with Xuantian Da Zun.


    The final victory or defeat is still a mystery, but since that war, the Xuantian family has never played against Taoism and Buddhism.


    Perhaps, they have been recognized by Xuantian Da Zun.


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king said, "emperor Xuantian, the rise of our Buddhists and Buddhists, do you want to intervene?"


    "I advise you to leave early, otherwise, my Buddhism will compete with you!"


    People were shocked.


    Originally, I thought that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva would use Buddhism to reason with Xuantian emperor. I never thought that this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva directly used such a strong attitude.


    It seems that the Tibetan king Bodhisattva also attaches great importance to the Buddha.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t have to be cruel.


    Emperor Xuantian did not advance or retreat, but he was embarrassed.


    Emperor Xuantian shouted, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you do it?"


    "Do you want to try with me?"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said.


    Finally, a thick voice came from the sky.


    "Come back!"


    After hearing this sentence, Emperor Xuantian said, "Buddhism, Taoism, the resentment between us will not end so easily!"


    After saying this, he left.


    People clearly know that at this moment, Xuantian family made concessions. It seems that Buddhism and Taoism are really not simple. The two families should work together, even Xuantian family should weigh it.


    "Martial uncle!"


    Buddhist Arhats saluted one after another.


    Because the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is the younger martial brother of the Buddha, otherwise, why is his generation the highest.


    "Get up! The Buddha is changing. You must be serious and wait. There can be no mistakes! "


    "Yes!"


    Ten Arhats nodded one after another.


    At this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva said to immortal Tianji: "thank you for your Taoist friends! I will personally thank Sanqing daozun for this! "


    "Don''t be polite, elder. Buddhism and Taoism are good friends!"


    The three real people said.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva nodded and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, they thought of Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong had firmly consolidated the realm of the great saint.


    After stability, he chose not to precipitate, but to break through.


    Yes, he wants to break through Da Zun and become Da Zun and strong.


    Because only stepping into Da Zun is the start of the powerful in the world, at this moment, ye Qianzhong led the supreme disaster with the power of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The three real people of Taoism are discussing with the ten Arhats of Buddhism, which means that the Buddha is also their Taoism, but it never occurred to them that the natural disaster attracted them.


    The disaster is about to fall.


    At this time, liaowu quickly shouted, "you demons and ghosts in the foreign land, today you come to rob the Buddha''s heart, you should die!"


    "But my Buddha is merciful. I won''t care about you. Don''t go away! Do you want to die under heaven? "


    The enlightened attitude is very strong.


    Many demons and ghosts have retreated.


    At this time, although the Buddha''s heart is very important, their small lives are more important. Let alone many Buddhist and Taoist experts sit here.


    It''s enough to kill them.


    If you don''t go at this time, when will you go.


    As they left, the three real Taoists shouted, "three masters, do you want to stay for a cup of tea?"


    "And your dark Buddha"!


    The crouching tiger arhat also opened his mouth and scolded.


    The dark Buddha knew that things had no power to return to heaven, so they all chose to retreat, but the three masters were embarrassed.


    Because Jiutian mainland is their territory!


    Is there anything more cowardly than this? I''m afraid not. It''s a shame to be scolded on your own territory.


    But if they don''t go, if so many Luohan and real people go together, the three will be slag in an instant.


    Even Xuantian family can''t do anything about these two families. How can they afford to leave one by one.


    At this time, the Dragon subduing arhat said, "three friends of Taoism, we are very happy and grateful that you have come all the way, but should you leave at this time?"


    "The real Taoism of our Taoism is still going through the robbery. How can we leave! Must guard the Tao! "


    The three real people said.


    "Buddha said, your mother''s ancestors, do you Taoists still want to face?"


    The crouching tiger arhat immediately cursed.


    But the three real people said, "each other, each other!"


    "Forget it, if they want to see it, let them see it! Anyway, the Buddha belongs to my Buddhist family, and they can''t rob Taoism! "


    The Dragon subduing arhat said.


    Fuhu Luohan angrily took back his murderous spirit.


    At this moment, the three real Taoists were already discussing how to make Taoism return to Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this is a digression.


    Xiaoya was taken far away.


    Because everyone present knows that ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough is probably not simple. Dongzha destroys the sky and the earth!


    Sure enough, a sky robbery bombarded and everyone turned pale. This is the thunder robbery of Da Zun! It should be so terrible.


    Even they can''t stop the thunder robbery!


    With the disaster coming down again, it was called a tragic state. Buddhism and Taoism turned pale one after another.


    Don''t mention the disaster of genius. Even the disaster of demons is not so terrible. I''m afraid only the legendary abnormal disaster can be so terrible!


    You know, this is still two-thirds of the disaster blocked by the Golden Buddha! Without the Golden Buddha, it would be more terrible.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was happy. In the past, when it was time to break through the disaster, his face was bound to be extremely bad.


    But this time is different, because there is a golden Buddha. He wants to break through this disaster. It''s not like playing.


    Such a dense thunderstorm fell and smashed the Buddhist hall.


    At this time, they all saw Ye Qianzhong''s appearance, because this time, ye Qianzhong reused his original face.


    But when they saw that ye Qianzhong showed such a relaxed state in the thunder robbery, 10000 Cao NIMA passed by one by one.


    This is too abnormal!


    It should be so terrible.


    It really surprised them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "thief God, you are arrogant with the Golden Buddha guarding me!"


    In the past, how dare he be so arrogant? He finally turned over. Ye Qianzhong didn''t spit out!


    Tianjie is more and more powerful, but the Golden Buddha is as stable as Mount Tai. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can''t feel fear at all.


    Seeing him go through the robbery like this, Luohan said, "the Buddha is really not simple. I feel that there are three powerful forces in his body!"


    "If not, his thunder robbery should not be so difficult!"


    The immortal Tianji said, "yes, looking at his understatement, we can see that in the past disasters, his disasters will also be terrible!"


    "I didn''t expect that our Taoist school had a wonderful Taoist school. Only in this way can we be qualified to become our Taoist school!"


    Several Arhats admire the shameless degree of the three real people of Taoism, but at this moment, they are too lazy to argue, because ye Qianzhong is practicing the Ten Thousand Buddhas of their Buddhism.


    Only Buddhists can cultivate this. The golden light shines. It''s the Buddha. What nonsense is it.


    But Xiaoya began to worry about ye Qianzhong. She had not seen the disaster before ye Qianzhong, so at this moment, she was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s disaster.

 Chapter 933

    She is praying in her heart that ye Qianzhong can get through this level smoothly.


    This disaster was once a day, and many strong people were shocked because they had never seen such a terrible and powerful disaster.


    I haven''t spent such a long time. It''s completely beyond expectation.


    This does not accord with reality at all.


    Therefore, the real people of Taoism are straightening out and strengthening Ye Qianzhong. How can many Arhats of Buddhism show weakness? After all, in their view, Taoism is an outsider.


    Outsiders have worked so hard, how can they be reconciled.


    Therefore, they are reciting scriptures to reduce the pressure of Ye Qianzhong.


    Just then, a thick voice came from the sky.


    "You have all kinds of means, but I don''t believe you have all kinds of means in the future. This time, let you go for the time being! You won''t be so lucky next time "!


    Then the robbery disappeared.


    After the robbery disappeared, everyone was happy.


    They all sweated for ye Qianzhong just now! Fortunately, ye Qianzhong finally survived the disaster safely, and they were relieved.


    Of course, the most joyful thing is Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong refused to give up his punishment for the disaster, although it was easier to cross the disaster this time.


    Therefore, he was not sure that he could get through it. Fortunately, the disaster was finally removed, he was completely relieved, and his hanging heart was finally put down.


    At this time, he stepped into the sky.


    Being baptized.


    He finally broke through his dream of great respect. Of course, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is only the first step on his way to the strong.


    There are still many ways to go in the future.


    On the ninth day, the people did not find that there was a person watching. This person was Donghua immortal.


    Although she asked ye Qianchong to go down the mountain to experience, the Buddhist affairs attracted her special attention. She never forgot the God''s order.


    Even the fairy of Donghua was shocked when she saw that ye Qianzhong was the Buddha.


    A shock is a sensation.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was the Buddha, and Taoism tried so hard to protect him, which shocked Donghua fairy.


    "I''m more and more interested in you, because I have the blood of the heavenly family and the Taoism and Buddhism."


    Donghua fairy disappeared after saying this.


    There were so many powers below that she didn''t want to provoke. Therefore, she disappeared into the void.


    When the disaster was over, ye Qianzhong was checking his strength.


    In an instant, he felt shocked, because his strength is not twice as strong as before, but how many times, even ye Qianzhong can''t say.


    Anyway, he only knows that with his current state, he can pick a group of strong people like childe Kong Xuan.


    After all, Da Zun realm is not comparable to Da Sheng realm.


    Another thing, now he knows that as long as he doesn''t meet the power of the three great masters, he is not afraid at all.


    As soon as he came out, Xiaoya came up.


    She held Ye Qianzhong in her arms and was worried about ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, it''s all right. Such disasters have long been common."


    "Childe, I''m just worried about your safety!"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Kong Wu said, "Buddha, you have made a breakthrough. We all think it will take you at least three months or even five months to understand the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong!"


    "Unexpectedly, you only took three days!"


    I saw Ye Qianzhong ashamed and said, "I''m ashamed. Although I''ve made a breakthrough, I haven''t understood the Duhua article yet!"


    "Hahaha, it can only be understood by walking around the world. It''s normal that you don''t understand it now!"


    Mingwu also smiled.


    It is the pride of Buddhism that the Buddha can achieve so much.


    Ye Qianzhong was very happy to greet them. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened when he closed the door,


    Without the protection of these people, I would be really dangerous.


    Fortunately, this difficulty was finally overcome.


    At this time, immortal Tianji also said, "Tao!"


    When he said these two words, a group of Buddhists almost tore them up, but they had already eaten the Buddhists.


    How can I be afraid of them.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately lost his mind. If he was a Buddha, he could reluctantly accept it. After all, he understood the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    But if he is a Taoist, ye Qianzhong is hard to understand. Although he respects Taoism, he really has nothing to do with Taoism.


    It''s not that he has nothing to do with it, because it''s not too much to say that he comes from Taoism.


    Because before, Jianzong was a disciple of Taoism, so it''s really not too much.


    But if you hold yourself in the position of Tao, will you look down on yourself too much.


    He said, "I don''t know three predecessors?"


    "Buddha, ignore these three madmen and be careful."


    Fu Hu said.


    "Fart, he is my Taoist way!"


    Immortal Xuanji said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "three elders, don''t you have Taoism?"


    "Yes, they will also come to intervene. They are also connected with my Buddhist family. Otherwise, I would have kicked these three guys out long ago."


    The crouching tiger immediately lost his temper.


    The three were not angry. Their mentality was very good.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, but the Taoist was selected temporarily because my Taoist school needs a fresh blood!"


    "But he is really far from you!"


    "This is second. After he became a Taoist, we old guys have been observing him, even if he is not the most orthodox Taoist!"


    "But we are also willing to give him this opportunity. However, after he became a Taoist, he was arrogant and set up his own private field everywhere!"


    "After becoming a Taoist, he was blindfolded by ambition and greed, so he was not suitable!"


    The three also told ye Qianzhong the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a wry smile, "three elders, I also understand that if I am really your Taoist priest, where do you want to put him?"


    "It''s a sin we established. We should have ended it, but at this time, we have another plan!"


    "What''s the plan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Immortal Wuji said, "that is to make him a step on your cultivation path!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately moved. These three people were really cruel and decisive. 1 but he did hear all kinds of Taoist teachings before.


    However, Daozi''s strength is not bad. He is the third most powerful person in the list of thousands of talents.


    Such a strong man is worth Ye Qianzhong''s provocation!


    But he said: "the three elders may not know that I become a Buddhist, not a Buddhist, but a tourist in the world, but my heart is in the Buddhist!"


    "Whatever the Buddhists promise you, we will only promise better than them!"


    Immortal Tianji has a good rhythm of hatred, just as she directly offended the Buddhism this time.


    Buddhists want to find Tianji immortal theory one by one.


    But at this time, in order to prevent conflicts between the two families, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the Buddha. Yes, but three real people, I really have nothing to do with Taoism!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is difficult to do. He didn''t expect that he also has a connection with Taoism.


    Immortal Xuanji said, "because no matter what kind of power you cultivate, Buddhist or your own before, part of the source of power comes from Taoism!"


    "We have looked after it with the Taoist natural cutting mirror. You are our Taoist way!"


    The three were so sure that ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Mingwu said, "three Taoist senior brothers, that''s all, but the Buddha came to my Buddhism first. Now you openly rob people, will you take my Buddhism too seriously?"


    "Yes, they didn''t pay attention to our Buddhism. It seems that if they don''t fight, they won''t give up!"


    "A fight!"


    With the roar of Fuhu Luohan, the atmosphere of the people was regulated by him.


    Seeing this, it is impossible for the two families not to fight each other here. Although they were originally connected, no one is willing to give in on such things.


    This is no longer a matter of interests. If it is just interests, it would be easy to do. Let''s make concessions based on their relationship, but this is already a matter of inheritance and a top priority.

 Chapter 934

    I didn''t expect that the Fuhu Luohan was so angry that ye Qianzhong said he was frightened.


    At this time, he said, "don''t be angry, predecessors!"


    But no one paid attention to him.


    I saw an epiphany who had not been qualified to speak.


    "Several martial brothers, in fact, martial uncle has issued a decree. He said that when necessary, open this decree."


    "Huh?"


    Several people did not expect that the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king would come to this move.


    Well, they are making a lot of trouble. Moreover, looking at the posture, it can''t be solved in a short time. Just can see what the meaning of this decree means!


    To this end, they opened the decree.


    However, what they did not expect was that the content of this dharma was very simple, that is, agreeing to the proposal of Taoism to be a Buddha and a Taoist.


    Several people almost fainted. At this moment, they wanted to give Bian an epiphany. They fought hard for so long.


    Isn''t that why?


    They would not agree that the Buddha became a Taoist, but they never thought that the will meant that the Buddha was a Taoist and the Taoist was also a Buddhist.


    They fought for so long in vain.


    But ye Qianzhong has different views. He thinks that the Bodhisattva king of Tibet is just a wise choice.


    Because it can resolve the fighting and storm between Buddhism and Taoism.


    I have to say that the wisdom of the Tibetan king is really strong, because once he can only be a Buddha, Taoism will break with Buddhism.


    Although the three Taoists have a gentle attitude now, once they really jump, it''s not gentle at all, so it''s really good to do so.


    At this time, immortal Tianji immediately smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, several martial brothers. This is the meaning of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and we can''t break it!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Look at these three guys. Some Arhats of Buddhism are very unhappy, but at this time, even if they are unhappy, there is no way.


    After all, things are there.


    They dare not disobey the wishes of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    At this time, immortal Wuji said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Daozi, when will you come home with us? Our Taoist Scriptures are waiting for you to have an epiphany! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three elders, I''ll go in a while!"


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    The three said, "OK, let''s wait for the good news of Tao!"


    The three left immediately.


    At this time, they knew that it was a foregone conclusion, and then they said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t worry when the Buddha walks in the world!"


    "Because the whole Buddhism is your backstage!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded solemnly.


    It can be seen that subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger are optimistic about him.


    Several people also made a commitment to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is very grateful. The ascetic monk didn''t say much, but ye Qianzhong knows that their performance is not between words.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya left Buddhism.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. This time, he almost couldn''t stand himself, but fortunately, the matter was solved.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to him, "childe, where are we going now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "first experience for a period of time, and then go back to Taoism!"


    After all, he has promised Taoism not to go back with the three real people because ye Qianzhong wants to build a solid state.


    This is only the second thing. The first thing is that he gives daomen time to deal with their previous Daozi. Now he will be embarrassed and embarrassed if he follows him.


    "Uh huh! Xiaoya will follow you wherever you go! "


    Xiaoya said firmly.


    "You are still obedient!"


    Ye Qianzhong pinches Xiaoya''s cheek and says that Xiaoya tries her best to resist, but there is no doubt that she can''t resist Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s strength has been practiced.


    It''s not easy to respect the realm of one product.


    Buddha''s son, things have spread.


    Suddenly, the world was shocked. Buddhism had been hidden for so many years, but it was not hidden. After all, they were the second largest force in the world!


    It''s just not high-profile. People will even forget that Buddhism is still the former overlord until this time.


    Only when the top experts of Buddhism came out did they know that Buddhism is still Buddhism and its strength is still huge.


    No one dares to belittle Buddhism any more.


    And their Buddhas. It is said that their talents have surpassed those of the Buddhas in those years and can even be comparable to the Buddha. The world was shocked when the news came out.


    It seems that Buddhism is expected to become the first force in the world! Their own details are very strong. Once the Buddha rises, the trend of becoming a overlord cannot be changed.


    Therefore, the world admires Buddhism one after another.


    In addition, the Buddhist incident, even the Xuantian family had to give in, which made people more suspicious of the status of the Xuantian family.


    Since the Xuantian family dominated the world, they have been under the broad arms of the Xuantian family. After this trouble, they once again doubt the status of the Xuantian family.


    After all, aren''t they the first strong family?


    Is the ruling power wider than the Tianzu? Then why give in? Don''t they dare to compete with Buddhists with disciples all over the world?


    Of course, this time they really wronged Xuantian family, not only Buddhism, but also Taoism. It''s really not painful to stand and talk


    This is the Xuantian clan. If it is other forces, how can they have the courage to face the Taoism and Buddhism with disciples all over the world.


    So, this is really standing and talking without low back pain.


    The words are just brain, similar to those online water armies when ye Qianzhong was on earth.


    Only know one-sided, did not think of the comprehensive and truth of the matter.


    Of course, this is understandable.


    After all, they are not big people. They don''t care about the overall situation.


    There is also a major event that shocked the world. This is the real event. That is, the descendant of the Tianzu who threatened to press the genius on the list of thousands of talents on the ground is actually a Buddhist.


    You know, this ox fork guy just gave young Master Kong Xuan some time ago. Up to now, he can''t find the body.


    Unexpectedly, he came out of the mountain again this time and became a Buddhist. If he was not big enough in the background.


    So now! With Buddhism supporting him, he is not much weaker than Tianzu. After all, Buddhism has always been the second place in history and has never been shaken.


    Moreover, it is said that the three masters went to Buddhism to ask for the Buddha beyond their capacity.


    Being severely humiliated by Buddhism, the three masters almost vomited blood and died.


    It has to be said that the three masters have indeed lost face this time, because it is still in their territory. Facts have proved that your territory is not necessarily up to you.


    Three masters really can''t sit still.


    But now, they also know that they will never be able to do anything.


    Because there is the whole Buddha.


    At this moment, all the killers they sent before are recalled. There is no way. Once the Buddha is assassinated, they will also be razed to the ground by the Buddha.


    This is the truth, so they are rarely honest.


    Just when the three masters were in trouble, someone came.


    It was Xuantian emperor who came, because he was very angry after he had to retreat last time. It can be seen that his face contains a thick cold color.


    At this time, the three saw him coming and hurried out to meet him.


    "I don''t know if great power is coming suddenly. What''s important?"


    The three quickly inquired


    Emperor Xuantian said, "not for anything else, just for Buddhism and Buddhism!"


    "I heard he was a fugitive pursued by your three families?"


    "This, this!"


    The third Lord has words of suffering.


    "Hum! A man, a man, speaks so nervously. What''s the difference between this and a woman? Just say something! "


    Emperor Xuantian said coldly.


    Only Changtian said, "Da Neng, you should know the current situation"!


    "Of course, the current situation is that Buddhism and Taoism have been targeting your three families. Your three families are so cowardly!"


    "This is the land left to you by the Tianzu!"


    "But now it''s not up to you!"


    Emperor Xuantian said.


    Although the words are ugly, the same is true.


    "Because of this, we withdrew the pursuit!"


    Heng Tianlong said helplessly.


    Emperor Xuantian said, "I want you not to give up chasing him!"


    "This..."


    Three people began to be embarrassed, because of the current trend, they also know that they don''t have that ability!


    Once the pursuit is carried out again and the Revenge of Buddhism and Taoism is provoked, the three families are not enough. Although they are first-class races, their strength and heritage are not weak.


    But compared with the two families with disciples all over the world, they are much worse.


    Emperor Xuantian said, "don''t you dare to have my Xuantian family cover you?"


    The three did not dare. Didn''t they see the Xuantian clan give in?


    Emperor Xuantian said, "this boy must die, and your three families are responsible for hunting him!"


    "If you don''t do it, I''m sorry, I Xuantian clan will rule Jiutian continent!"


    In an instant, the three families were bitter. The Xuantian family ruled the Jiutian continent. What else could they do? Therefore, they were forced to be helpless.


    "If you pursue and kill again, if the Buddhists and Taoists kill the door directly, we Xuantian clan will definitely sit idly by!"


    "Success or failure is here. How do you choose?"


    He looked directly at the three.


    At this time, Xuanwu clenched his teeth and said, "anyway, I have offended Buddhism and Taoism. My Xuanwu family obeys the orders of Xuantian family!"


    "So is my Changtian family!"


    "We obey!"


    The three men immediately stated their position.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Xuantian smiled. The three families who were so weak were still the three strongest families under the Tian family. In his opinion, they were really ordinary.


    At least he mastered it easily. It seems that the Xuantian family was not very good. Why did the world always think that the Xuantian family can''t compare with the Tianzu for so many years.


    It has been severely suppressed by the Tianzu. Therefore, Emperor Xuantian is very angry. The source starts from the three families. The three masters will go down immediately and start an absolute fight against Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya are walking out of the same Taoist temple.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya heard the news that the Taoist Tao was already on the way to challenge the descendants of Tianzu.


    He is also a Buddhist.


    After all, he was stimulated by Ye Qianzhong''s cruel words, but those words were really not played by Ye Qianzhong, but he had to carry the pot.


    It''s not surprising that both of them are geniuses. After all, childe Kong Xuan was killed by the descendants of the Tianzu.


    The Tao took it for granted.


    But don''t forget, in fact, the greatest identity of the descendants of Tianzu is the Buddhist son of Buddhism. Buddhism and Taoism were originally LIANLI. The two families didn''t intervene in the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism.


    This is the most strange. Are the two families going to tear their faces? It seems impossible. After all, the two families have to wear a pair of trousers.


    It''s impossible to tear your face.


    Therefore, the world does not know whether the dispute between Buddhism and Taoism is a battle of life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Taoism started so soon. It was definitely the ghost of several real people of Taoism. The key is that ye Qianzhong can''t refute it.


    Since the Taoist priest is coming, he should deal with it. Anyway, he won''t be afraid.


    Xiaoya also knew the situation, so she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she unconditionally supported Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is definitely a battle of life and death, which is also the test of Taoism, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is a person who can stand the test.


    Just after they left the Taoist temple, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "childe, someone is following us!"


    "Two big respect one product, one big respect two product strong!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Young master, what should I do?"


    Xiaoya asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since they dare to come, let''s have a good time with them. The three families don''t give up!"


    "But they were stupid and sent those goods to chase me. This is different from the past. Just in time, I also want to verify my strength!"


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s cold eyes, Xiaoya knows that a killing will be staged.

 Chapter 935

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya came to the canyon in front, which was a dead end.


    An elder said, "strange, how could this boy run to the Canyon!"


    He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "That''s very simple. It must be the deadline for this boy. He''s in the canyon. It''s more convenient for us to solve him! But the little lady beside him is very punctual! "


    Another elder said obscene.


    "Yes! We''ll kill the boy later, and the little lady is at your disposal! "


    The elder smiled just now.


    But at this time, the big and double strong man who had been silent said, "be careful, I always feel that this boy is not simple!"


    "He may have found our shadow!"


    "Oh?"


    The two elders did not know the secret.


    The elder said, "you see, the boy and the women around him are only trying to hurry. It seems that they want to get rid of us!"


    "Go, catch up, don''t let them run!"


    The remaining two elders followed.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    When the three elders reached the end of the canyon, they found that the man had disappeared.


    This makes them wonder where this man is.


    But just then, I saw a sudden attack of sword Qi!


    The three hurriedly avoided retreat. The sword was so sharp that they almost got caught.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "three, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Boy, how dare you appear!"


    The three said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I dare, because we''ve been waiting for you. I didn''t expect that your speed was too slow. I didn''t wait for you until now!"


    The great and double elder said, "it seems that you are arrogant. You know we are assassinating you!"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the geomantic treasure land I chose for you. I think it is absolutely suitable for you!"


    The three killed him immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang.


    "Da RI Tathagata palm!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the Tathagata palm was displayed by him.


    The three did not expect that the Tathagata palm was so powerful.


    "Touch!"


    When the palm fell, the three could not but fight hard, but the end was very sad. They were all embarrassed and pressed on the ground.


    "Spread out!"


    The three knew that if they went together, it would be a living target. If ye Qianchong attacked them, they would all bear it.


    They are not from one family, but from three families. They seldom meet each other. Therefore, the combination is not so tacit.


    This is exactly what ye Qianzhong meant.


    See leaf thousand heavy drink to scold a way: "open heaven and earth palm!"


    All these are Buddhist techniques.


    This palm fell and a big and powerful man hit head-on.


    "Ah!"


    With his scream, the palm hit him, and his whole body festered and broke immediately.


    There is also a strong man with great respect and a strong man with great respect and two.


    At this moment, the two elders finally knew why Ye Qianzhong dared to face them. It turned out that ye Qianzhong''s strength would improve so much.


    At this time, even the great and double elder had no confidence to win in the face of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "two elders, today I will surpass you with the Buddhist killing method!"


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the Ten Thousand Buddhas were shown.


    This is the most powerful unique skill of Buddhism, and besides him, even arhat is not qualified to learn this unique skill.


    A huge golden Buddha spread across the canyon.


    At this time, ye Qianchong''s palm bombarded down, and the Golden Buddha trembled and became a thousand handed Golden Buddha. The two elders were bombarded before they had time to fight back.


    "Poof!"


    The two elders vomited blood immediately.


    At this moment, they knew how awesome Ye Qianzhong was. Any move can also seriously hurt them!


    Under the crush of Ye Qianzhong, the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the great and heavy elder had no time to sigh, and the whole person was broken.


    Only the great and double elder.


    At this moment, although he was seriously injured, fortunately he was not dead. He cut off the hand held by the Golden Buddha, and the whole person gave a scream.


    At this point, he quickly flew backwards out.


    Is running away.


    Seeing that he was about to rush out of the canyon, but just then, a sharp sword came, and the great double elder shouted, "die!"


    Although he can''t beat Ye Qianzhong, it doesn''t mean he can''t beat Xiaoya.


    But just then, a majestic oppression came.


    The great double elder was shocked.


    He just reacted.


    "The strongest killing sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s voice fell. He fell like a dragonfly, and then jumped up again.


    When he jumped up, a head fell to the ground.


    It was the elder who had just passed the first year of Da Zun''s life. He couldn''t believe it when he was dying. He was so powerful that he would be easily killed by the boy who had just passed the first year of Da Zun''s life.


    But it''s too late to respond.


    Because he has been killed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, pick up their weapons, and then I''ll give the three families a gift!"


    "Good!"


    Xiaoya knows what ye Qian is doing.


    So she immediately went to pick up the weapons of the three men.


    Even Xiaoya doesn''t know that ye Qianzhong''s battle will be so clean and tidy. Almost in the blink of an eye, the three people will be disintegrated by Ye Qianzhong.


    The three families, supported by Emperor Xuantian, sent three teams.


    The lineup of the three teams is not weak. They are all veterans.


    The three owners know that as long as ye Qianzhong acts alone, even if ye Qianzhong is forced by the elders of their three teams, he will be killed.


    Just as the three of them were discussing how to face the pressure of Buddhism, a box was loosened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Heng Tianlong asked


    You know, this is in their Tianlong family!


    The guard said, "my subordinates don''t know. Early in the morning, someone sent this box to the door! There are words on it, indicating that it should be given to the owner! "


    Heng Tianlong went up and opened the box. He was angry in an instant.


    The remaining two owners were also angry.


    How can Xuanwu and Changtian not know what is in the box.


    "Tianma meteor hammer! Bat knife! Enchanting claw! "


    The three saw the three weapons, which was one of the three teams they sent out. They didn''t expect to be killed so simply.


    The three were really angry at this moment.


    At this time, Changtian said, "it seems that we have to take back our orders!"


    "Yes, the boy''s strength exceeded our expectations. At the beginning, he was just a mole ant. I never thought that even our elders are not his opponent now!"


    The one who said this was hengtianlong.


    At this time, Xuanwu said, "do you want the three old guys to go out in person?"


    If they really go out in person, where will face go!


    "It seems that we have to ask the outlaws on the killer list to kill him!"


    Heng Tianlong said such an opinion. They nodded immediately. Now they can only do so.


    But just then, the Dragon Knight broke in.


    "Daughter, what are you doing here?"


    Hengtianlong never thought that at this time, the Tianlong knight had come.


    They were also puzzled. It seemed that their conversation had been heard by the Tianlong knight, and they had the meaning of blaming hengtianlong.


    The Dragon Knight said, "we''re in big trouble!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Heng Tianlong asked.


    "Here come the two Arhats of Buddhism, the Dragon subduing Arhats and the tiger subduing Arhats!"


    "What?"


    They didn''t expect that these two gods of killing came, which was really troublesome.


    At this time, Changtian also received a letter from the family.


    "Brother Tianlong, I should have dealt with it with you, but I just received a family letter. We Changtian family are having some real Taoist guests!"


    "Farewell!"


    He left immediately.


    Then, Xuanwu also left, because the Xuanwu family was also facing such a dilemma. A group of Taoist priests and monks surrounded their Xuanwu family.


    When such a thing happened, it was something that the three masters were unwilling to face. Heng Tianlong was very angry. As the controller of the middle three days, he never had such a cowardly side.

 Chapter 936

    Hengtianlong came to the door of Tianlong family.


    At this time, the Dragon subduing arhat and the tiger subduing arhat have arrived.


    I saw Heng Tianlong say, "two venerable masters, what''s important for you to come to Tianlong family this time?"


    The Dragon subduing arhat said, "Lord Tianlong, I think you should know what you have done!"


    "I don''t know what the two venerable masters mean?"


    Heng Tianlong pretended not to understand and asked


    "Hum! You''ve done something wrong yourself. Do you want us to talk about it? You sent someone to kill my Buddhist son. What''s the matter? "


    Fu Hu immediately shouted.


    A group of people of Tianlong family are very angry, but at this time, anger is of no help, because they don''t dare to fall out with big guys like subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    Especially hengtianlong.


    The three of them can''t get enlightenment together, let alone super strong people like subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger. These two people work together, even if they work together, they will kill blood.


    This is the world of strength.


    Hengtianlong said, "everything should be based on evidence. At this time, many people know that our three families and Buddhism are very unhappy."


    "Maybe it''s not impossible for another person to obstruct it, so as to overturn the relationship between my three families and Buddhism!"


    I saw Luohan open his heaven and earth bag.


    In an instant, the two elders were released by him.


    The two men were black and blue, obviously severely tortured, but at this time, they were silent. They looked at hengtianlong with pitiful eyes.


    Hengtianlong has no taste in his heart, not only him, but also the people of Tianlong family.


    At this time, the Dragon subduing arhat asked, "you should know who it is!"


    But Heng Tianlong shook his head and said, "sorry, I really don''t know who these two are!"


    "But they say they are from your Tianlong family!"


    Fu Hu Luohan said.


    Hengtianlong said again, "I don''t have such a person in Tianlong family!"


    "If you don''t believe it, the two venerable ones can ask others!"


    Heng Tianlong said.


    Sure enough, all the people present said they didn''t know each other.


    The two elders were so frustrated that they knew that hengtianlong was going to abandon them. It seemed that their punishment was inevitable.


    Fu Hu Luohan said, "since they pretend to replace the Tianlong family and try to provoke a war between the Tianlong family and our Buddhism, they are really guilty."


    "Yes, it''s a terrible crime!"


    Heng Tianlong also said angrily.


    Fuhu Luohan said, "the poor monk came to send them to the West!"


    He immediately showed the tiger''s claws, the claws fell, and the heads of the two elders flew up immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Heng Tianlong''s face was ugly, and the people of Tianlong family were angry, but at this moment, they had nothing to do!


    Because the facts are in front of us.


    What everyone knows.


    The Dragon subduing arhat said, "this time it''s just pretending to be the elder of the Tianlong family. If someone pretends to be the owner next time, it''ll be in trouble!"


    He looked at hengtianlong.


    Heng Tianlong recovered from his ugly face and said with an embarrassed smile, "if that''s the case, you don''t have to come to the door in person!"


    "I will also kill the fake man!"


    "So good!"


    The Dragon subduing arhat and the tiger subduing arhat are gone.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a hall leader said, "master, what should I do now?"


    "Find a place to bury them!"


    Heng Tianlong said hard.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people from the Tianlong family all dispersed, and the strong door to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger dared not stand out.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "father, stop!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Heng Tianlong asked the dragon knight.


    The Heavenly Dragon Knight said, "father, you and I know that no matter how you want to kill the descendant of the heavenly family!"


    "It''s impossible. This time they just killed two elders, but next time!"


    Hengtianlong said, "next time, my Tianlong family will fight with all their strength!"


    Hengtianlong was very angry at this time.


    Since the action against Ye Qianzhong, the Tianlong family has been losing ground. Up to now, there are only two elders in the Tianlong family.


    Therefore, hengtianlong will be so sad and angry,.


    "What if Buddhists pour out! Does father think we can resist it! "


    The Dragon Knight asked.


    "You..."


    Hengtianlong was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Yes, if Buddhism poured out, even Xuantian family could fight.


    The Tianlong family is really weak.


    She said, "without Buddhism pouring out, my father also knows the strength of Buddhism. Even the Dragon subduing Arhats and tiger subduing Arhats just now, our Tianlong family is not an opponent!"


    "Even though the Xuantian family said they would always support the three families!"


    "But what happened just now!?"


    "Where is Xuantian clan?"


    By the saying of Tianlong knight, hengtianlong was speechless.


    The Dragon Knight said again, "in fact, the Xuantian family has been using our three families. What they want is not that our three families, Taoism and Buddhism will lose both sides!"


    "Because our three families are not qualified!"


    The words are ugly, but the truth is the same.


    The Dragon Knight said, "what they want is to let our three families test the depth of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "After all, the goal of Xuantian clan is to rule Taoism and Buddhism!"


    The Dragon Knight is 3 right.


    The Dragon sighed, "in fact, we were wrong from the beginning."


    "We always want to try to kill the boy of Tianzu. In fact, our glory is also given by Tianzu!"


    "But it''s no use now."


    "We broke the heart of Tianzu!"


    "Yes, now behind him are Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "What if you succeed? Would the Xuantian clan really offend the alliance between Taoism and Buddhism for your sake, father, consider it yourself! "


    The Dragon Knight immediately went down.


    At this time, hengtianlong doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, there is endless confusion and melancholy around him at the moment. He has never been so melancholy.


    But now, there is no way.


    The mighty Tianlong family leader, at this moment, is like an old man with vicissitudes, full of loneliness and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the other two families were also warned by Buddhism and Taoism. On this day, the affairs of the three families spread all over the world.


    But now, they can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    They all know that this is the only warning of Taoism and Buddhism. They dare not think about it next time.


    Although the three families are not weak, they seem a little weak compared with Taoism and Buddhism.


    Things pass day by day.


    These days, the three families seem to be silent, which is not as strong as they used to be. The three families will no longer deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    It makes Ye Qianzhong seem boring.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "Xiaoya, are the three families really not ready to deal with me?"


    "That''s for sure. They may have figured it out now. Even if they really succeed, they''re not going to die! Of course, facing the childe, they will never succeed! "


    Xiaoya said confidently.


    Ye Qianzhong also said with a smile: "it seems that Xiaoya knows me!"


    "Childe, where are we going now?"


    Xiaoya asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, go to daomen, but at this time, I think I have to face a challenge!"


    "What challenge?"


    Xiaoya asks Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because of the Tao of daomen, he has been looking for us some time ago. I think it should be fast by his means."


    "How sure are you, young master?"


    Xiaoya asks Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t grasp much, you''ll grasp ten percent!"


    Xiaoya is speechless, which is not sure.


    "This man is arrogant, decisive and hot. I believe he will never let me go this time! But that''s exactly what I mean! "


    "After all, I was said by outsiders to challenge all the talents on the talent list. Therefore, if he really doesn''t appreciate it and wants to fight to the death with me, I will let him know what despair is!"


    Ye Qianzhong said decisively.


    He is not a piece of fat. He is a god of death. If anyone wants to challenge the God of death, he has to face death.

 Chapter 937

    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to a river, where Taoism was stationed.


    Here, there are many ordinary people who make a living by fishing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is sitting in a boat.


    He saw a young man far away, much older than himself, but in the eyes of the cultivator, he was still very young.


    He is helping those fishermen to fish together and is loved by these fishermen.


    He also seemed to see ye Qianzhong, and then rowed the boat to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are a strong martial artist. With your strength, you can reach me in an instant!"


    "Why bother!"


    The handsome man smiled and said, "I swear to be an ordinary person, so I start from the ordinary. For example, just now, if I use the power of flight, I will abandon my original intention!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really interesting!"


    "Hahaha, there are many interesting things in this world!"


    He said with a smile.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if I guess correctly, you are the Tao!"


    "I didn''t expect to be recognized by you. Yes, I am the Tao, but I was the Tao."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him curiously.


    He said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m only a disgrace to Taoism!"


    "Once, I thought I could control the world and hold the door firmly in my hand, so I was blinded by power and greed!"


    "And then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Then I did a lot of things to defeat the Taoists, even to the point of death!"


    "Why didn''t the Taoist kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    He said, "maybe Taoism has pity on me! So they didn''t do it, but I have a hunch! "


    "What hunch?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "I have a hunch that I will die in your hands!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t provoke me, why should you die in my hands?"


    "Because there is only one way, you will kill me! Because you killed me, you can become a Taoist openly! "


    He opened his mouth and said


    "In fact, I also know that the reason why Taoism doesn''t kill me is waiting for you to kill me. In fact, I''m ready for everything."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong


    "Then do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t talk nonsense. He''s going to do it.


    But he said, "is it enough for me to exchange three months for my chance to deal with it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him.


    Dao Zi said, "because winter is coming soon, for the strong, the changes of the four seasons have no impact at all, but it is different for these ordinary people."


    "Winter is coming. It''s very difficult for them to catch fish. If they don''t catch fish for more food, they will starve to death next year. At this time, I''ll help them!"


    "So, I want three months. After three months, I''ll cut off my own head and give it to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by his spirit. It seems that Tao Zi is not joking!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really didn''t know that the outside world would give you such a bad evaluation, but your way of life moved me!"


    This is definitely not empty talk, but ye Qianzhong''s real idea.


    Everything Taoist did was beyond his expectation. Is this still the Taoist who is arrogant and occupied by ambition?


    Tao Zi said, "the external evaluation of me is indeed correct, because they evaluated me ten years ago. For our martial arts practitioners, ten years is just a moment!"


    "Therefore, in the past ten years, I have been atoning for more redemption!"


    "This is my sword. After three months, this sword will be handed over to you with my head!"


    He handed his sword to Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong opened the sword, he found that the sword had already been rusty.


    "What a famous sword, it was eliminated, but I think this is its best destination!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately handed the sword to Daozi.


    Then he said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll give you three months"!


    "Thank you!"


    He immediately turned around and rowed to help the fishermen catch fish.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "childe, do you think he pretended?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whether it''s loaded or not, I only believe what I hear and what I see!"


    "Uh huh!"


    These days, ye Qianzhong has been along the river for tens of miles. They are poor fishermen. Because of the universal love of Taoism, they can live here.


    Occasionally, Taoist warriors came to distribute food and treat patients, but there is no doubt that they didn''t see Tao,.


    It seems that Tao works very secretly.


    Ye Qianzhong also visited many old fishermen. They all spoke highly of Taoism. Even Taoism is a kind man in their hearts.


    Moreover, Taoism does not allow them to tell their own affairs. Otherwise, the reputation of Taoism would have spread long ago.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came with two jars of wine.


    At this time, he said to Tao Zi, "drink?"


    "Drink, I like drinking best!"


    Immediately took a jar of wine and drank it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "Why are you so low-key?"


    "I used to think that people all over the world should know about my work, but later I learned that it would be better to work low-key!"


    He smiled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can see you are afraid!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid. In fact, I''m already possessed. I''m afraid that once I fall into demonization, I will hurt them! Therefore, whenever I want to be possessed, I will cut off a piece of my own flesh to keep myself awake! "


    He immediately opened his clothes, which startled Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why did this happen?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Taoist said, "because the root of greed and ambition is the devil. Ten years ago, if I didn''t retire, I''m afraid I''m the first-class devil in the world!"


    "At that time, how many people will carry me!"


    Dao Zi said in horror.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I wanted to kill you, but now I want to help you!"


    "What?"


    Daozi looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know that tens of millions of people have received your favor, so I think you have really changed."


    "Hahaha, maybe I''m pretending!"


    Tao Zi opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "If a person can pretend for ten years, I admire him even if he pretends! Take this pill and your demons will be relieved! "


    Ye Qianzhong handed him a pill.


    Daozi swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    "So refreshing, aren''t you afraid it''s poison?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The Taoist priest said, "you don''t need poison to kill me!"


    He is such a simple man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "how do you feel now?"


    The Taoist priest said, "I feel that my demons don''t exist at all."


    This is Daozi''s feeling. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s pill would break the demons he had accumulated for many years.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good!"


    "Do your way well! Everyone has a chance to start over, and so do you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said to him.


    In fact, even ye Qianchong thought that he would start again, because his previous life was Tianzun. If Tianzun failed, he still had the opportunity to start again.


    But Daozi threw his sword into the river.


    He said, "I won''t do Taoism again. My time is over. My hand is used to save people, not to kill!"


    "In fact, you are more suitable for Taoism than me!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled. He said, "because of your spirit and your tolerance, I feel that I am far inferior to you!"


    "If I were ten years ago and stood in your position, I would kill you with a sword without hesitation!"


    "Regardless of talent, you are the hope of the rise of Taoism!"


    This is Daozi''s most pertinent evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "do you hate daomen?"


    Daozi shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s the disaster I caused myself. How can I hate daomen? I want to thank daomen for giving me a chance to be a man again!"

 Chapter 938

    "Will you return to Taoism?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him.


    The Taoist said, "from the moment I sank my sword into the river, I didn''t want to step into the Jianghu. My Jianghu is here!"


    "I owe you a favor. I''ll pay you back. If you need help one day, come here to me!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    He had thought that the struggle between him and Daozi would be a bloodbath, and both sides would have to fight to stop. He didn''t expect such a result.


    At this time, a woman came. She was very simple and laughed with Daozi. Then they got on the boat and went fishing.


    Ye Qianzhong and Daozi smiled, and then Daozi and the woman disappeared into the reeds in the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoya is here.


    Xiaoya said, "childe, their life is so lucky!"


    This is what Xiaoya envies.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "yes, maybe for Daozi, his life has been completed. In fact, what I have been fighting for all my life is also his feeling life!"


    "But I can''t let go of everything, like him!"


    "Because my road is not over!"


    This is the same as ye Qianzhong''s original purpose. What he yearns for is Daozi''s detached life. The real detached life is not to stay away from the world of mortals.


    Life like Daozi is the real detachment.


    "Let''s go! Don''t bother them! "


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, he didn''t doubt that Daozi was loaded. If this was all calculated by Daozi, ye Qianzhong could only say that he was a fighter forced by cattle.


    They came all the way to the door.


    Taoism stresses detachment and cultivating into immortals, but the immortal road is so difficult. Did he really become an immortal in the divine world where he was before?


    No, even with his strength now, he has not really become an immortal. It is difficult to go to heaven.


    With the arrival of Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya, Taoism welcomed them one after another.


    At this time, immortal Tianji came.


    He is the strongest real person in Taoism. No one has seen his real combat power. It is said that his strength is stronger than subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    But that''s just a legend. Only those who have seen him know the real strength.


    At this time, Taoist Tianji said, "I knew you would come at this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior!"


    He saluted.


    Taoist Tianji also saluted him.


    Taoist Tianji said to him, "you should have seen the Tao before!"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What do you think of Tao?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s far beyond my expectation. The elder must know."


    Taoist Tianji said, "yes, I know. The Taoist priest wanted to find you before. In fact, he didn''t say it!"


    "I know, just as I said I would challenge all the talents on the list of thousands of talents, it''s not what I said!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. The so-called people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu probably means that some things are not his real purpose.


    But when you embark on this road, you can''t choose by yourself.


    Taoist Tianji said, "in recent years, Tao has disappeared and changed his previous style. I believe that he has really changed."


    "So it is!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    "In fact, the fate of Tao is in your hands. If you want to kill him, we won''t stop it, let alone make a comment!"


    "Elder, I really can''t kill him, because I only believe what I see and what I hear!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Taoist Tianji nodded.


    Then he said, "Sanqing Taoist priest is waiting for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that this great man would be waiting for himself and seeing himself in person.


    You know, he is at the same level as the Buddhist Bodhisattva!


    In those days, he joined hands with the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, to fight Xuantian Da Zun.


    Seeing himself, ye Qianzhong was certainly shocked by such a powerful person who was detached from the world. There was infinite turbulence in the shock.


    Then he and immortal Tianji came.


    Saw Sanqing daozun.


    Sanqing daozun is very old, but his eyes are bright.


    "Younger generation, ye Qianzhong has seen the elder!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t hide it and shot directly under his real name.


    He said, "Taoist, don''t be so polite!"


    "You and I can be friends of the same generation."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I dare not!"


    Yes, he didn''t dare. Although Taoism didn''t pay attention to seniority, Sanqing Taoist Zun was a peerless strong man who didn''t know how many thousands of years he had lived.


    Even if he saw it, he didn''t dare to match his peers.


    At this time, Sanqing Taoist Zun said, "they say you are the strongest Buddhist, but I believe you are also the strongest Taoist!"


    "Thank you for your love, elder. I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    Ye Qianzhong said respectfully.


    Sanqing daozun was very satisfied with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you come to my Taoism, don''t mind all your previous identities, because we won''t ask!"


    "Similarly, if you go out, don''t mind your identity as a Taoist!"


    Give ye Qianchong complete freedom.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, sir. I know what to do."


    "Well, three days later, it will be the time for Taoist to understand the Taoist road Sutra. Therefore, Taoist, in these three days, you will walk in my Taoist school and get familiar with my Taoist terrain!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, immortal Tianji kept Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, immortal Tianji said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist, what''s your state of mind when you saw my martial uncle just now?"


    "The elder is a man of high moral integrity, but I can''t feel any pressure in front of him!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Immortal Tianji smiled and said, "it''s so good. I said before that you and I have a long history of Taoism!"


    "Because your most basic skill is my Taoist skill!"


    "So don''t make yourself at home if you come to my Taoist school!"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He also understood that all the world''s kung fu skills were derived from Tao.


    Although this is an exaggeration, there is no doubt that one-third of the skills in the world come from Taoism, which is definitely not raising Taoism.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya came to the room. In the smoke, it was the mist. Ye Qianzhong felt as if this was a real Taoist.


    Sure enough, everything in Taoism is so detached from the world.


    Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, the Taoist environment is good!"


    Even Xiaoya couldn''t help admiring.


    Although lingxu fairy palace is also very detached from the world, it gives people a gorgeous feeling, which is still different from the natural environment of Taoism.


    It seems that when you come here, you can dig the most real side of your soul.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! This is very in line with Taoist self-cultivation. It seems that it is good for perception and cultivation to come to these places more in the future! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    Then a Taoist priest brought a pot of green tea.


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya were drinking tea. They suddenly felt that they had become immortals, as if the cause and effect of the red dust had disappeared at this moment.


    This is the most real Taoism.


    The status of Taoism in the world is not weak, second only to Buddhism and Xuantian family.


    In other words, Taoism and Buddhism are half weight and almost the same strength, but Xuantian clan is a super race.


    A great master of Xuantian raised the status of Xuantian family.


    But if you talk about the inside information, ye Qianzhong knows that not to mention the Xuantian family. Even the Tian family in those years may not have such a strong inside information as Taoism.


    It''s just a afterword.


    The next day, all the real people of Taoism came, and all the twelve real people of Taoism came,.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what they''re doing here.


    There are also two middle-aged female immortals. There is no doubt that the strength of these twelve immortals is not simple, which can be comparable to the top ten Arhats of Buddhism.


    At this time, immortal Xuanji said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist, come today, our twelve immortals will wash away the mortal dust for Taoist!"


    "Wash away the dust?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "It''s just a ceremony. It''s mainly to wash away the impurities from the Taoist body!"


    "Because Tao Zi will begin to accept the scriptures of the avenue the day after tomorrow. So we have to prepare in advance! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, real people!"


    "Childe!"


    Xiaoya opens her mouth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, don''t worry. Just stay here. I''ll baptize with all the real people!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and twelve real people went to the top of the mountain.


    They came to the top of the mountain.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that it is not simple here. There are spiritual veins gathered here, which has the potential to overlook the world. Generally speaking, there is at most one spiritual vein in a continent.


    But the spiritual pulse here was more than expected. It was four large and awed all directions.


    The details of Taoism are really not covered. At this moment, even ye Qianzhong was convinced.


    Where the four spiritual veins converge, there is a month and a half tan.


    At this time, immortal Wuji said, "this is my Taoist transcendent pool outside the world!"


    "As long as you can baptize your body in this pool, you will have the posture of immortality!"


    "So magical!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to have a try to see if it was as magical as the legend


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped into the pool.


    A middle-aged immortal said to Ye Qianzhong, "please take off your clothes!"


    "Well, that''s not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed and took off his clothes. Wouldn''t all twelve people be able to see their bodies? Of course, it''s just a small matter.


    Mainly because there are women!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is really embarrassed. This kind of thing will embarrass everyone, not to mention Ye Qianzhong, who pays great attention to his reputation.


    At this time, immortal Tianji said, "it''s just the eyes of ordinary people. Can''t Taoism even see through this level?"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to say that he couldn''t see it, but it was useless at this time. He took off his clothes immediately.


    Then immortal Tianji said, "start!"


    In an instant, a group of people began to mobilize strength.


    Four Spiritual veins converge.


    One of them is called Qingxuan immortal.


    Immortal Qingxuan said, "how many spiritual veins can he awaken?"


    "It''s hard to say. The last Taoist awakened two. I think the Taoist is so excellent. Three should be no problem!"


    Immortal Wuji said.


    Another real person said, "not necessarily. I think you know the difficulty. It is said that even martial uncle woke up only three days ago!"!


    "Will you believe that he can awaken Four Spiritual veins!"


    The speaker is Xuanji real person.


    Several people shook their heads. They didn''t believe it at all. It''s not that they don''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s strength, but that they think ye Qianzhong can''t do it.


    The only person who can truly awaken the four spiritual veins is the Taoist ancestor. If ye Qianzhong can really awaken the four spiritual veins, doesn''t it mean that he can be comparable to the Taoist ancestor.


    This seems impossible.


    Immortal Xuanji said, "I believe he can create miracles. Let''s wait and see!"


    The twelve people mobilized their strength at the same time. However, at this time, they were foolish because they didn''t awaken a spiritual pulse.


    "This..."


    Twelve people are puzzled. It''s not ye Qianzhong''s good luck to become a Taoist, but they all recognize Ye Qianzhong''s strength and potential!


    And, of course, how to behave.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong didn''t awaken a spiritual pulse. Would this be too absurd and completely exceeded their expectations.


    Can it be said that they completely miscalculated Ye Qianzhong''s strength? Anyway, such a scene happened, which was beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 939

    "It''s strange that Taoism has infinite talent and potential. Why can''t even a spiritual pulse wake up!"


    Immortal Qingxuan said.


    The twelve of them have already tested Ye Qianzhong''s talent and potential. It''s a very awesome existence!


    Why can''t you even pass the level of spiritual pulse at this time.


    Look at Ye Qianzhong again. At this time, he feels comfortable here. The impurities in his body are gradually being eliminated, and the whole person is in a good mood.


    As expected, Taoism is still Taoism. He was shocked by the inside information and the magical effect.


    Immortal Qingxuan said, "it seems that this matter must be reported to Taoist Zun!"


    Because this time ye Qianzhong''s performance disappointed them.


    At this time, immortal Tianji said, "don''t be busy, let me communicate with him!"


    Ye Qianzhong is taking a comfortable bath. Unexpectedly, at this time, Tianji immortal sent a message.


    The immortal Tianji said to him, "Taoist, why can''t you awaken the four spiritual veins?"


    Ye Qianzhong saw that the four spiritual veins came from all directions.


    I saw him say: "senior, I want to eliminate the impurities in my body before awakening!"


    "No, you wake up the spirit pulse. The spirit pulse will help you!"


    Immortal Tianji said.


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong didn''t want to awaken the spiritual pulse at all, so immortal Tianji thought it was just a false alarm.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not nonsense.


    At this time, he immediately opened the spiritual pulse.


    The first spiritual pulse has been opened and has entered the mode of awakening.


    Twelve immortal people were relieved at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong thought that this was not enough. Then he woke up again.


    "Well, I''ve awakened the second one. Let''s see if he can create miracles. Awaken the third one!"


    Immortal Xuanji said.


    "That''s for sure!"


    Immortal Wuji also smiled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that his body was not only so simple to eliminate impurities, but also got more exercise.


    Ye Qianzhong, don''t mention how happy he is.


    To this end, he once again opened the third article.


    When the third spiritual pulse was opened, the twelve immortal immediately breathed a sigh of relief, because the current leaf weight has reached their standard.


    They say it''s impossible to be unhappy.


    That''s what they do.


    They worked hard and began to baptize Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong always felt that the firepower was not enough.


    To this end, he asked, "predecessors, can I open the four together?"


    "What?"


    A group of people were shocked. If it was someone else, they thought it was arrogant, that is, they didn''t say much.


    But they also think that ye Qianzhong is a little arrogant. It''s the spiritual pulse that the Taoist ancestor has the ability to open. Can ye Qianzhong really be comparable to the Taoist ancestor.


    This is simply impossible.


    Taoist Tianji immediately said, "OK, you can open it!"


    "But do what you can, because if you open it forcibly, the four spiritual veins will be disordered, and you will be really dangerous!"


    This is the warning of Tianji Taoist to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t worry, master. I know what to do! "


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately opened the four spiritual veins.


    When the four spiritual veins were opened, ye Qianchong was called a refreshing. At this time, he felt his body was light, and all the accumulated impurities were eliminated from the body.


    This is only a part, because the four spiritual veins are refining his body, making his body feel an unprecedented pleasure.


    The power of chaos, the power against heaven and the power of the heavenly family were all baptized. When these forces were baptized, ye Qianzhong suddenly shouted.


    At random, twelve real people fly backwards.


    Ye Qianzhong''s talent and potential are too rebellious for them to control. Therefore, at this time, they are shocked to fly out, and ye Qianzhong leads the four spiritual veins by himself.


    "This! It''s impossible! "


    A real person was immediately dumbfounded.


    "But it did happen. I didn''t expect his talent to be so rebellious! It seems that his talent is more terrible than Taoism! "


    Immortal Qingxuan said.


    The immortal Tianji said, "well, if this goes on, our Taoist gate will rise again as the first person in the world! Continue the glory of my door! "


    After the shock, they were happy, because Taoism has strong talent, which is a great blessing for Taoism.


    "It seems that this matter still needs to be reported to daozun!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded immediately.


    At this time, they saw that ye Qianzhong was wrapped by a green light, which was the natural weather of Taoism.


    It is also the original Qi of Taoism. Ye Qianzhong is a well deserved Taoist.


    This is their evaluation of leaf weight.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Qianzhong withdrew the four spirit veins, and then the four spirit veins were completely silent.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes


    Then he jumped out of the pool.


    Then he said, "Dear predecessors, how was the test just now?"


    "Well, your talent is the first person in my Taoism!"


    Immortal Wuji said with appreciation.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, two screams sounded, and everyone, including Ye Qianzhong, was startled.


    At first they didn''t know the reason, but now they know the reason, because ye Qianzhong is really naked through the shock just now.


    The two immortal women immediately ran away.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    It''s agreed to put aside the secular vision! However, he felt that he was being peeped by the old men, and he couldn''t hang on his face and ran away immediately.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of real men laughed. Although it was embarrassing, at this moment, they explained it as a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, everything just now was seen by Sanqing Taoist Zun. He saw Ye Qianzhong''s terrible potential against the sky.


    To tell the truth, Sanqing daozun was also startled when he was shocked.


    I saw him say: "elder martial brother, this is definitely the strongest Taoism in the history of my Taoism. It''s not unique, but it''s also unprecedented!"


    "I wonder if you can see it, senior brother!"


    "In order to fight and go abroad, our Taoism will certainly cultivate Taoism, because he is not only your hope, but also our Taoism''s hope!"


    "The hope of the whole world!"


    Sanqing daozun was sighing at this time.


    Why are there so many first people in the world in history? According to reason, their life span will be endless!


    But they disappeared.


    This is about the existence of taboos. No one wants to disclose it or can''t disclose it. Only after really reaching that realm can we know.


    Sanqing Taoist priest knew that ye Qianchong''s talent was strong, otherwise it would not cause the competition between Taoism and Buddhism.


    But ye Qianzhong''s potential against the sky completely exceeded his expectation.


    At least he has never seen anyone more powerful than ye Qianchong''s talent and potential. He has spent his life drinking tea with the emperor and playing chess with the emperor.


    Fought with Xuantian Da Zun.


    His life was wonderful, but there is no doubt that when they reached the realm of known destiny, the emperor was very strong.


    It''s better than Daozu. After all, Daozu is his senior brother. He also talks with Daozu.


    But in his opinion, even the emperor of that year was weaker than ye Qianchong in talent and potential.


    You know, Tianzun has another title, that is, the strongest first person in the world in history.


    God can afford it.


    He knew that once Ye Qianzhong rose, it would be beyond the existence of the divine.


    Therefore, he is more and more looking forward to the growth and rise of Ye Qianzhong. He wants to see what degree Ye Qianzhong will grow.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the room. In fact, even he didn''t know that his performance today shocked the existence of the top combat power in the world. Sanqing daozun is also the strongest existence of Taoism.


    Of course, not only Sanqing daozun was shocked, but also the top leaders of Taoism were shocked, but ye Qianzhong didn''t notice it.


    He just opened the door, and then immediately saw Xiaoya, and then Xiaoya turned her face back shyly.


    This time, even ye Qianzhong was embarrassed because he had no spare clothes in his space. Therefore, after running away, he couldn''t escape the risk of streaking.


    This will inevitably be embarrassing. Ye Qianzhong is very sad. He knew he wouldn''t make so much noise.

 Chapter 940

    This is the first time Xiaoya has lifted the naked leaf weight.


    As a girl, it''s normal to be shy.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "well, it''s a long story. Do you have spare clothes?"


    Xiaoya went immediately and found the spare clothes.


    Then, ye Qianzhong put on his clothes, and everything was fine.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to him, "childe, it seems that you don''t move in the past. You don''t look different, but you have a different temperament!"


    "Oh? What''s the difference? Let''s see! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Xiaoya said, "in the past, childe, you had a strong spirit of killing and oppressing, but now you have a spirit of immortality!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it was normal because he had been quenched, so he changed his breath.


    At this time, he asked Xiaoya, "which flavor do you think is better?"


    "The childe''s breath is always good, but now the childe wants to be closer than before!"


    Xiaoya said bluntly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° In fact, I also think that this breath is much better. In the past, it used to have the gas of killing trees, but the gas of killing trees is not good at all! "


    "Sometimes it''s better to be introverted!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded immediately.


    Another day later, ye Qianzhong completely accepted this immortal spirit, but today, whether for ye Qianzhong or Taoism.


    It''s a special day.


    For Taoism, because today is the time for Taoism to accept the inheritance of Taoism, this day is very grand. For ye Qianzhong, today is the day for his own creation.


    It is also a time for me to establish a relationship with Taoism.


    From now on, both Buddhists and Taoists will be their own forces and friends.


    He originally thought that Jiutian continent was a continent with cruel competition. He never thought that he had such a dazzling light before he came to Jiutian continent for many years.


    But ye Qianzhong is not a proud man. He becomes more careful with such a position.


    Today, twelve Taoist immortals came here,.


    And the top leaders from all parts of Taoism came.


    Ye Qianzhong glanced and saw that there were more than 300 senior managers.


    Taoism is really terrible.


    Regardless of the top combat power and the overall combat power, Taoism is probably more terrible than Xuantian clan.


    Although the Xuantian family is the first strong family in the world, the Xuantian family is not as strong as these two families without the words of the great master of Xuantian.


    This is the trend of reality.


    At this time, immortal Tianji said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s no small matter to accept the inheritance of Da Dao Jing. We will all protect the Dharma for you outside!"


    "You should enter the Tongtian building and complete the inheritance!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Taoism has done too much preparatory work for his inheritance. After all, his identity is not simple. He bears the title of the strongest Taoist.


    Therefore, he deserves to be so popular in Taoism.


    Ye Qianzhong entered the Tongtian building.


    Then he saw a statue in the Tongtian building, which was the statue of the Taoist ancestor.


    Daozu is such a powerful figure. He has a long history and is an incomparable existence.


    His light shines on the world like the Buddha.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong faced the statue and always felt that the statue seemed to recover. At the next moment, even ye Qianzhong didn''t know where he was.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He seemed to come to a wasted space.


    There is a huge figure in front. Isn''t this figure the Taoist ancestor?


    "Surprised?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong seemed to feel very clear, he felt like seeing flowers in the fog the next moment. Sure enough, he was the first person in the world since ancient times, and few people remember their appearance.


    Because of their strong strength, there will be the strongest breath covering their faces, including the Taoist ancestors in front of them.


    Ye Qianzhong looks different every time.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong quickly and respectfully say, "are you the master of Taoism?"


    "Hahaha, elder is exaggerating. You should call me elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It''s too exaggerated that he, a little man, can be called brother to Taoist ancestor! You know, the age of Daozu is much older than that of Tianzu.


    It can even be traced back to the age of the soul family.


    You know, the soul family is the pioneer of the world!


    At that time, there was the legend of Daozu. It can be imagined how old Daozu was.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "that''s right!"


    "Because I have something to do with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "please say it clearly!"


    He didn''t understand this, so he had to ask Zu at this time.


    The Taoist ancestor said, "you have the power of chaos, and you have been inherited by the chaotic ancestor!"


    "And I''m the chief disciple of chaotic ancestor. Do you think we are martial brothers?"


    By his saying, ye Qianzhong fully understood what he meant. Unexpectedly, he and Daozu were really linked.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Daozu was the chief disciple of chaotic ancestor, which exceeded his expectation.


    I''m afraid only Sanqing daozun knows!


    The Taoist priest said, "although I am a disciple of Shifu, I am ashamed of him!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that such a legendary figure as Daozu would disgrace Laozu.


    The Taoist priest said, "master, in order to fight against the peerless old enemy, he fell. Originally, he would choose me to fight against the peerless old enemy!"


    "But my talent is too poor. I''m sorry after all."


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock: "elder, you can be the first person in the world. Is such strength also..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, everyone knew what he wanted to express. Such a powerful and powerful existence even lost, which was a little scary.


    "Do you think the first person in the world is the strongest existence in the world?"


    Daozu asked.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded subconsciously. Yes, he did think so, but he was sure that whether it was chaos or Hongmeng.


    Beyond that existence.


    But the Taoist said, "it''s not your fault, because the spirit of the universe is weak, and you can''t go back to the peak era like the Hongmeng era or the chaotic era."


    "The first person in heaven and earth is not the strongest!"


    "Although the first person in heaven and earth can run across the world, he still can''t escape the realm of great respect! The first person in heaven and earth is the strong one with great respect and nine weights! "


    "But do you know that Da Zun is not the source of practice!"


    "What is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    He wanted to know what state there was above Da Zun.


    The Taoist ancestor said to him, "above the great master is the ancestral realm! Like the chaotic ancestor, Hongmeng ancestor is that realm! "


    "In fact, Buddha and I are both people who have stepped into that realm with half a foot!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. No wonder the first ancestor can be called the old ancestor. Even the Taoist and Buddha only half stepped into it.


    Therefore, they dare not call them like the ancestors of chaos and Hongmeng.


    This really exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder martial brother, how is the ancestral territory divided?"


    The Taoist ancestor said, "there are three realms in the ancestral realm, but I can''t say what the realm is! Because once you say it, your pressure will be even greater! "


    When ye Qianzhong thought about it carefully, he didn''t think that Daozu was hanging his appetite, but that Daozu really didn''t want to give him any burden.


    Therefore, he still understands this point.


    He said to Daozu, "elder martial brother, are you still alive?"


    This is also what he is more curious about.


    Daozu said, "in fact, even I don''t know if I''m still alive!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised again that even the Taoist ancestor didn''t know whether he was still alive, which was a little magical.


    The Taoist said, "what I left behind is just a wisp of obsession. When I meet the most suitable person, I will recover!"


    "In fact, this is also my first and last recovery. My noumenon has long cut off all contact with me."


    "So, I don''t know if I''m still alive!"


    "What is the peerless speed?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    In his opinion, this peerless old enemy is mostly the guy who beat the emperor into reincarnation, that is, the race calling itself heaven.


    Daozu said, "I don''t have to say the answer. In fact, you already know!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that he guessed right, as if the Taoist ancestor could see through himself.


    But Daozu said!:¡° All you think is that they are on the table, that is, the people who turn around and work for them! "


    "The real ones, even those who have fallen from the ancestors of the red gate and chaos!"


    Hearing this, ye Qianzhong''s mood is very complicated. He''s so strong that he doesn''t want to fight. How can ye Qianzhong not know what he means.


    In fact, what he meant was that, euphemistically, the people who put Tianzun''s move into reincarnation were just people who worked for the Lord.


    The Lord will be the most terrible peerless speed. Even Hongmeng and chaos ancestors are strong and powerful. I can''t imagine it.

 Chapter 941

    But ye Qianzhong admires the heavenly being. After all, in his perception, the strength of the heavenly being is not weaker than that of the Taoist and Buddha. Such a strong man was turned over by others.


    Seriously, the enemy is so terrible.


    He admired Tianzun that in this era of the end of the law, Tianzun could still step into the level of the ancestor with half a foot. No wonder they all said that Tianzun was the strongest first person in heaven and earth in the history of the world.


    I can really afford it.


    At this time, Daozu said, "it''s not that the Tianjiao of the universe can''t do it, but because the Reiki of heaven and earth has dried up since the chaotic era."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and then asked, "elder, I don''t have that chance."


    "So it''s up to you. You want to rise against the sky, or a mediocre life!"


    "Of course, it''s a mediocre life. That''s my goal!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Daozu was almost knocked down by thunder. He is such a person. Shouldn''t he be more inspirational at this time?


    "Cough, just kidding!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He means that when everything is over, mediocrity is his ultimate goal.


    At this time, the Taoist priest said, "you are the one favored by master and have many means. I am very optimistic about you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, senior brother!"


    "Well, you shouldn''t thank me! Now that you have stepped into the inheritance of my Taoism, you are also destined for me. I have a volume of Avenue Sutra, which is written by the essence of my life! "


    "I hope you can understand it!"


    Daozu said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong had to ask a lot about the peerless strong family, and also wanted to ask a lot about the chaotic era and Hongmeng era.


    But Daozu didn''t want to say more, and he didn''t want to ask more.


    Knowing too much is actually a burden sometimes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder martial brother, I will try my best!"


    "Not try your best, but you should try your best to understand it. I hope you can understand it within five days!"


    This is the test of Daozu.


    Ye Qianzhong almost lost his blood. I think highly of him!


    But there is no way to do this, because there are too many auras, which leads to the fact that Daozu attaches great importance to himself. Since he attaches great importance to himself, he should not weaken his name.


    The Boulevard Sutra is displayed.


    Every word and sentence above is the highest unique skill between heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong comprehends it from Volume I.


    I don''t know why. Maybe he first came into contact with the chaotic creation Sutra. Therefore, he can quickly understand the contents of the avenue Sutra.


    It''s not that Da Dao Jing is not as good as ten thousand Buddha Chaozong. On the contrary, Da Dao Jing can definitely hire beauty with ten thousand Buddha Chaozong.


    But because he has a deep Taoist foundation.


    Therefore, it was not so difficult for him to understand it. He unfolded it word by word and began to read the above content.


    At this time, the Taoist book of heaven was unfolded and filled the whole Tongtian building word by word.


    Many Taoist leaders outside were frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    Because the Scriptures were being read at this time, they heard clearly outside, and the power of the great road was spreading.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the strongest Taoist. The power of understanding is terrible. The previous Taoist priests have never been so fast!"


    Immortal Wuji said.


    Yes, all previous Taoists with the best talent can only understand it within two months.


    But no one thought that ye Qianzhong opened the Scripture and understood it directly in just two hours.


    At this speed, they felt suffocation.


    Even Sanqing daozun was shocked.


    He personally came to the outside of Tongtian building and lit three columns of fragrance.


    "When you read that the flowers bloom, you will come to the world!"


    "Tao generates all things, and Sanqing is the Tao!"


    The eight short words are the evaluation of Ye Qianzhong by the Taoist priest of Sanqing. Even the Taoist ancestor has no such glory.


    Of course, no one dares to evaluate Daozu.


    Taoism''s Taoist canon was originally famous all over the world. On this day, Jiutian mainland was awed by Taoism''s canon.


    Some time ago, the light of Buddhism was so bright that the world guessed that Buddhism was about to rise. I didn''t expect that it wouldn''t be long. The Tao of Taoism was so dazzling.


    This is the second. The two families are connected with each other. Unexpectedly, no one lags behind in Taoism and Buddhism. The world knows that if the Xuantian family had not been afraid before.


    So this time, the Xuantian family may not be able to sit still. The rise of Buddhism and Taoism is indeed beyond everyone''s expectation. When the rise of Buddhism and Taoism, I''m afraid it will be shaken.


    If we let them know that the Buddha is the Tao and the Tao is also the Buddha, I''m afraid they will suffocate and die.


    ¡­¡­


    By the Qingshui River, qiandaozi was fishing with his married couple on the boat.


    Suddenly, he felt the flag of dadaojing and was shocked. Of course, he knew what it meant, which meant that Daozi had understood dadaojing.


    The great road Sutra has the great road of the world, so when the scripture comes out, almost all the great roads will gather there.


    At this time, his wife said, "husband, can''t you put it down?"


    He said with a smile: "hahaha, I have you. What else can''t be put down? I''m just lamenting that his potential is too strong!"


    "How does he compare with his husband?"


    His wife asked again


    He said, "no, never. If I were a pheasant, he would be a phoenix flying on the branches!"?


    "I''m glad that I came down from the position of Taoism, otherwise, I will delay the development of Taoism!"


    He said with a smile.


    "Husband, what do you think of Taoism?"


    She asked


    "Of course I am grateful. In fact, in the past ten years, Taoists have not known my situation, but they have chosen to forgive me."


    "Therefore, I am still a Taoist, whether in the past or now!"


    "Shuanger, let''s go! This river goes down and needs our help! "


    He said to the woman.


    But the woman said with guilt: "husband, you should have been a real dragon flying for nine days, but you gave up everything for me!"


    "Because you deserve me to give up everything!"


    He hugged the woman in his arms, and then the boat went down the river. His time is over.


    At this time, many great powers came from afar and watched the transformation of Taoism on the sky hundreds of miles away.


    Sanqing Taoist priest takes the three pillars of fragrance as the boundary and guards it himself. It''s very simple. If someone dares to step into the three pillars of fragrance, he will definitely kill it without hesitation.


    No one dares to cross the line.


    Of course, the three masters also came, because last time they lost face in Buddhism, so this time they came very low-key.


    In fact, they just want to know the true face of the Taoist priest.


    After all, the Taoist priest was the peerless Tianjiao who ranked third in the list of thousands of talents! The new Tao rises, but the previous Tao disappears.


    The world guesses that the last Taoist was definitely the result of Taoism, but the real situation is not like that.


    The world always likes birds of a feather flock together. Listening to the wind is rain.


    There are many people with ulterior motives who want to provoke a battle between the two roads, but unfortunately, their wishes have failed.


    Even the Xuantian family came. Of course, it was not the Xuantian emperor, but several elders of the Xuantian family. The Xuantian emperor was forced by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva last time.


    He who has lost face will never come at this time.


    All the real people of Taoism are focused on the battlefield for fear of sneak attack. Fortunately, no one dares to mess around.


    Don''t you want to die if you dare to mess around in Taoism? You know, Sanqing daozun has been staring at it all the time!


    In addition to Xuantian Da Zun, who can beat Sanqing Dao Zun.


    To everyone''s surprise, this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva also came.


    A golden lotus fell, and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva stood beside the Sanqing Taoist priest.


    Several Arhats also came to the scene in person. Everyone took a breath. I''m afraid even Xuantian Da Zun has to weigh this lineup.


    You know, Xuantian Da Zun fought with these two great men, but the final result is unknown.


    But what is certain is that these two great figures can definitely fight Xuantian Da Zun. Cattle people don''t need reasons. If they don''t agree, they fight. Buddhism and Taoism work together. In the eyes of the world, this day will change.

 Chapter 942

    The combination of Buddhism and Taoism, at this time, people already have a very bold and manic idea.


    That is the combination of Buddhism and Taoism. Is it possible that Taoism and Buddhism are one person behind this.


    Otherwise, the two families would not be so united. You know, there is no news about the descendants of the Tian family these days.


    If that''s the case, Tao Zi and Buddha Zi are one person. With the support of these two families, the descendants of the clan will not walk sideways that day.


    Even the Xuantian clan is not so afraid.


    Of course, the most feared ones belong to the three families. Without Tianzu, although they are still strong, there is no doubt that they are really too small compared with these two families.


    Such small three families.


    If the two families are really eyeing it, the era of their rule over the nine day continent will come to an end.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had understood the Da Dao Jing to the peak.


    This is the most powerful power of Sanqing in heaven and earth.


    To Ye Qianzhong''s surprise, Da Dao Jing is not a martial arts decision, but a method of understanding.


    If you mix the Da Dao Sutra with other skills, the speed of practice will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is also the skill Ye Qianzhong wants.


    Of course, the more he understood it, he found that in fact, things are not so simple, because it also contains a set of supreme unique knowledge.


    Sanqing formula.


    This skill is very peaceful, but ye Qianzhong knows that the peaceful skill is the most terrible. Everything is a miracle of turning complexity into simplicity.


    Sanqing formula is such a magical skill.


    This magical skill shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    He knew that the strength of the Sanqing formula would be a step forward if the chaotic nature sutra was combined.


    The killing and cutting of Sanqing formula is mainly reflected in the pressure of the main road.


    He began to further understand the unique knowledge and roamed in the world of Taoist Dharma.


    Seeing this step, Daozu was relieved. He originally thought that ye Qianzhong would take at least three days, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong understood the formula of Sanqing in just half a day.


    I have understood a lot of contents in the main road Sutra.


    He sighed in his heart that ye Qianzhong was worthy of the master''s eyes. Perhaps, the legends that Hongmeng and chaotic ancestors failed to write will be written by Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, among Ye Qianzhong''s means, what made him feel terrible was the eye of destruction and the blood against heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know the origin of the eye of annihilation, but he does, because the eye of annihilation comes from that race.


    That is to end the race of Hongmeng era and chaos era.


    As for the latter''s blood against the sky, he felt a domineering spirit that could compete with the sky. These two means are the greatest guarantee for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is about to condense the Tao heart. This time, he condenses the Tao heart on the Buddha heart. The purpose is very simple.


    That is, he will firmly hold the Buddha heart and the Tao heart together, which is his ultimate goal.


    At this point, his ultimate goal is already obvious.


    At the last moment, ye Qianzhong completely condensed his two hearts. At this time, in order not to let the Tongtian building collapse, he flew out of the Tongtian building directly,.


    Because the Buddha Hall is a warning. If he destroys the Tongtian building again, he will have a title, which is the king of destruction.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s true face, they were shocked. Sure enough, they guessed that the Buddha was the Tao.


    This is definitely the most important news in history.


    A person who can become a Buddha is already very awesome. Being able to become a Taoist is comparable to that of a Buddha, but being able to become a Buddha and a Taoist of two forces can only be described as a cow.


    Several elders of Xuantian family were moved. They immediately said goodbye to Sanqing Taoist priest and Tibetan king Bodhisattva, because it was a shocking news for them.


    As for the three families, they are bitter. Now they dare not expect to chase Ye Qianzhong. As long as ye Qianzhong doesn''t trouble them, it''s the best thing.


    So the three families left.


    Of course, hengtianlong has his own ideas in his heart.


    Sanqing Taoist Zun suddenly shouted, "fellow Taoist friends, the overall situation has been decided. Don''t you go yet? If you don''t go, then stay and my Taoism will treat you well! "


    At this time, people immediately go away. If they don''t go, they can''t carry it at this time. Taoism is the Buddha. If the Buddha also does, they will really die without residue.


    See that the people are far away.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva disappeared immediately.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the king of Tibet may have something to do with his career in his life. Therefore, no matter who he is facing, he has a cold look.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva was a very good person, because the last time he was in Buddhism, he was intimidated by the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva himself,.


    When he came to Taoism this time, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet was also afraid of his accident, so he followed him.


    Maybe it has something to do with the character of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    Ye Qian fell heavily in Taoism. He also wanted to consolidate his divine personality in Taoism. Many people wanted to visit him, but they were rejected by Tianji immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, ye Qianzhong is practicing, while Xiaoya is watching.


    But just then, a familiar breath came to him. Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya immediately left with the familiar breath.


    On the Taoist Tongtian peak.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow fell. Of course, ye Qianzhong knew who she was. She was Donghua fairy, the mysterious woman.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to be a personal model dog in a short time!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. If he is strong, he will teach Donghua immortal to be a good man. However, his strength is not strong. He really can''t take Donghua immortal.


    "At least I''m a Buddhist and Taoist. Can you give me some face?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly


    But Donghua fairy said, "face? In my eyes, you will always be a little fart! "


    ok Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. If he could, he would like to withdraw what he just said.


    Donghua fairy looked at Xiaoya again and said to Xiaoya, "what''s the matter? I''ve been out with this boy for so many days that I won''t even greet me. "


    "Xiaoya, meet the fairy!"


    Xiaoya hurriedly said


    "Hum! That''s about the same! "


    Donghua fairy said.


    "I don''t know what''s important for the fairy to come to me this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing?"


    It''s this pale conversation again.


    "I didn''t mean that, I didn''t mean that!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Donghua fairy said, "although you are already a Taoist and Buddhist, you have a unique position in the world, and you are still a descendant of Tianzu!"


    "But I still want to tell you, be careful of Xuantian clan. Your light is too dazzling and may threaten Xuantian Da Zun in the future. Therefore, you should be careful."


    "As for the three families, I don''t think they have the courage to fight you now."


    Ye Qianzhong knew this, but he still said, "thank you for your reminding!"


    "Don''t flatter. Although you are for the Tao and the Buddha, don''t trust them in everything!"


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He feels that Taoism and Buddhism are very good to him! Even regard him as a treasure, of course, he will not be proud of it.


    Donghua fairy said, "don''t ask why, I just want to tell you that when you walk in the world, you should keep your vigilance except yourself!"


    "Even I can''t believe it all!"


    That''s right.


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "if you have something to do, come to lingxu fairy palace. Since I promised to take care of you, I will teach you a lot of things!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    Donghua fairy said to Xiaoya, "take good care of him!"


    "Yes, fairy!"


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "now it''s up to me to take care of Xiaoya."


    "You take care of her? You''d better take care of yourself first! "


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Donghua fairy in disbelief.


    Donghua fairy said, "maybe you don''t know. There are more and more rumors about you outside."


    "What rumors?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "It is said that you have condensed the heart of Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, the outside world says that as long as you swallow your heart of Buddhism and Taoism, you will be immortal and become the first person in the world!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless. Unexpectedly, the gossip and rumors in the world were far more terrible than when he was on earth. He expressed deep admiration.


    Xiaoya is also very angry. Unexpectedly, rumors have been everywhere so soon.


    Donghua fairy looked at Ye Qianzhong quietly.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly backed down and said, "do you believe this rumor?"


    He guarded himself with vigilance.


    Donghua immortal puffed a smile and said, "you can try it if you have a chance!"


    "Then come! In order to repay you, I am willing to pay my body! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately opened his clothes.


    But the next moment, Donghua fairy slapped him and flew him to the branch of the tree. How embarrassed it was!


    Speaking of it, it''s all tears!


    Then Donghua fairy flew away.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, the fairy has gone."


    "Are you gone? This fairy is so violent! "


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and said.


    Xiaoya also said, "you too, childe. Even the fairy dares to flirt!"


    "No way, occupational disease!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Xiaoya quickly led Ye Qianzhong up. Then she said to Ye Qianzhong, "childe, how should we face this gossip now?"


    "There''s no way. The matter has been spread. I''ll ask Buddhism and Taoism to clarify. If someone doesn''t give up, there''s no way."


    This is the embarrassment Ye Qianzhong has to face now.


    After staying in Taoism for ten days, ye Qianzhong has completely mastered the formula of Sanqing.


    He knew that at this time, it was time to leave Taoism. He was a man who couldn''t sit still. If he had to meditate in the cave for thousands of years, he really couldn''t do it.


    He believes that his path of cultivation is still dominated by killing and cutting.


    To his surprise, at this time, the dragon knight and the long sky moon came, and of course, his brothers in the new moon knights.


    They''re all here.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect them to come. Before falling out with the Tianlong family, ye Qianzhong was very happy, although his strength was low at that time.


    Now, the world has changed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Feilong, amber and Chuanjun were very excited when they saw Ye Qianzhong. They had a good relationship with Ye Qianzhong.


    When the Tianlong family dealt with Ye Qianzhong, they even rebelled, but unfortunately, they were pressed down by the new moon knight.


    With their strength, where can they shake the Tianlong family.


    The long sky moon and ye Qianzhong smiled.


    His identity is still hidden.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you come together. What''s the matter?"


    "Of course I persuaded you instead of the family"!


    The sky moon smiled.


    The Dragon Knight also nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you think?"


    The long Sky Moon said, "the reason why the three families will ease up with you is entirely because your strength and status are different now!"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my plan is not to ease up, but I won''t make a quarrel with them. How to deal with them still needs Tianzu to deal with them in person!"


    "Well! I also think this is a good plan! "


    The long Sky Moon said.


    But the Tianlong Knight didn''t expect that there was no room to talk about it. In fact, she really hoped that ye Qianzhong could clear up the old grudges with the three families.


    But that''s impossible.


    Because if ye Qianzhong is not a Buddhist and Taoist, the three families will never give up chasing him.


    What''s more, the three families have betrayed the Tian family. Relying on the Xuantian family, the long sky moon can see through. He knows that ye Qianzhong will not forgive the three families.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what about you?"


    He looked at the flying dragon, the army, and amber.


    The broken army said, "we miss the boss, so we come to see you, but we also have something to ask to help the boss!"


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "That''s why I offended the president of the Martial Arts Alliance!"


    Feilong said awkwardly.

 Chapter 943

    Ye Qianzhong is no stranger to the Martial Arts Alliance conference, because when he first came to Jiutian mainland, he was still one of the three presidents of the Martial Arts Alliance, and he was a yellow undercover.


    He was placed in the Tianlong family. Later, the sky was vast in the treasure house of the Tianlong family. He became greedy and was killed by him.


    Therefore, he will be very impressed by this martial arts alliance.


    To this end, he asked, "how did you offend the general assembly of Wudao alliance?"


    "You are Xie lengtian, the son of Xie Yan, one of the three presidents of the Wudao alliance conference. Because I like a girl. Unexpectedly, he obstructed it and robbed the woman directly! "


    "I talked to him and was hurt by him. If I were not a member of the new moon knights, I might have been killed by him!"


    This is the embarrassment of Feilong.


    Although he is also a Tianjiao, there is still a gap compared with the third rate Tianjiao in the evil cold day.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "didn''t you ask the Tianlong family to help you?"


    "The Tianlong family can''t protect themselves now. How can they stand out for me!"


    "Besides, the Tianjiao knight has a good relationship with him. Even if something happens, he will be pressed down by the Tianjiao knight. Therefore, I came to ask the boss to help me!"


    Feilong was very depressed at this moment, because he felt that he could not even keep his favorite woman and was forcibly taken by evil cold weather.


    He felt that his life really didn''t have much meaning.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this kind of thing is really too much. Don''t worry, I will help you with this!"


    "Thank you, boss"!


    Feilong quickly thanked.


    Can they not know what happened to Ye Qianzhong, but they, little people, can''t change the outcome.


    But ye Qianzhong turned his words and said, "are you sure that woman really loves you?"


    "She said she would stay with me forever, so I believe she will love me!"


    The flying dragon said firmly.


    "Don''t say anything. I''ll go with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, the long Sky Moon said, "this kind of thing, I can go with him!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I happen to have some hatred with the Wudao alliance conference, so I still have to go with him!"


    "Good!"


    The sky moon said nothing.


    At this time, he and the Dragon Knight went back, especially the Changkong moon. Although he represented the Changtian family, he and the Changtian family only had hatred.


    There is no family.


    He agrees with Ye Qianzhong''s decision. If you let go of the three families so easily, what should ye Qianzhong do before!


    You know, before, he was chased and killed by three families and almost lost his life.


    The Tianlong knight is very sad, because she is not only for ye Qianzhong, but also for the Tianlong family. How can this end.


    The broken army and amber said, "boss, when can we see each other again!"


    They miss Ye Qianzhong very much, but they know that ye Qianzhong''s strength and status are different now. It''s really not easy to see him again.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "we can meet at any time. After I deal with those things, I will come to you!"!


    "OK, let''s wait for the boss!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded and left with Feilong.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the general assembly of Wudao alliance, there is a villa in another courtyard.


    This is a good holiday villa in Jiutian mainland. At this time, a man and a woman are sleeping in bed.


    The woman is the woman that Feilong said. As for the man, it''s not simple. He is the evil cold day. He was as famous as the vast sky before.


    However, the vast sky has become the soul of Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Therefore, this is his world. In the whole Wudao alliance conference, only he and Su Qing, the daughter of another president Su Gang, are Tianjiao.


    Evil cold weather also has a name, called love has a special liking, and the more dirty things are, the more I like them.


    It is said that when he was very young, he accidentally went into the cesspit and swallowed a lot of dung. Therefore, the dirtier he is, the more fond he is of things.


    At this time, the woman said to him, "Xianggong, you are so powerful!"


    "Hum! Of course I''m not comparable to that guy! "


    Evil cold day cold sound channel.


    Of course he knows who that guy is. That guy is Feilong. He thought this woman was still a first-hand goods.


    But unexpectedly, the woman didn''t know how many goods it was. Therefore, in his opinion, the woman definitely had an affair with Feilong who was hurt by him before.


    In fact, even he didn''t know how many hats he was wearing. Anyway, he only knew that there was a forest above his head.


    Originally, as Tianjiao, he directly killed this woman when he met such a thing, which is also a very common thing.


    But I don''t know why. At this time, he still felt very exciting, so he gave up the idea of killing this woman.


    Just treat it as a plaything!


    At this time, he also said: "in addition, don''t call me Xianggong!"


    "Don''t you like me?"


    The woman asked weakly.


    But evil lengtian shouted: "how many men have you had? You think I don''t know. Don''t pretend to be confused with me and don''t make excuses for me!"


    But the woman said weakly, "I thought you didn''t mind."


    "Hum! Tell me honestly, how many men have you had! "


    Evil cold weather drinks and scolds the way.


    The woman said softly, "one, one!"


    "Huh?"


    Evil lengtian snorted coldly.


    "Four or five!"


    "Huh?"


    "More than ten!"


    The woman said again.


    When evil lengtian wanted to doubt her, she quickly vowed, "I really have only more than ten men!"


    As soon as he heard this, Xie lengtian almost blew his lungs, because he didn''t know how much he paid to get the woman.


    Moreover, this is only one of them. The most important thing is that the general assembly of Wudao alliance knows that he and this woman are going to get married. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened at this moment.


    At this time, killing the woman and making the woman disappear from heaven and earth is the best way, but he still can''t give up, not why, just because he feels that the woman is very exciting.


    Just then, someone came to report.


    It''s his subordinate.


    So he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    His subordinates said, "young Lord, it''s bad. Feilong brought people to smash the field!"


    "If you want to die, you dare to bring someone to smash my yard. Last time, you only seriously injured him, but this time I must kill him!"


    Evil lengtian said angrily.


    At this time, he immediately went out, and then he said to the woman, "put on your clothes and take you to meet the little man who is infatuated with you!"


    The woman''s face was red, but she said, "I only like you!"


    These words make evil cold weather feel too fake. If you only like him, how can you give him a forest.


    Sure enough, when he came outside, he found that Feilong came. There was a strange man beside Feilong. This man was no other than ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, dozens of subordinates of evil cold day are surrounding Ye Qianzhong and Feilong,.


    Ye Qianzhong is a world-famous Taoist and Buddhist.


    But it is only famous all over the world. Only those who know him, that is, the top talents, do not even have the qualification to know him.


    At this time, evil lengtian joked: "Feilong, last time I spared you, it was in the face of the new moon knights. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear!"


    The flying dragon said, "why don''t you dare?"


    "Don''t think you are from the new moon knights, I dare not kill you. This time, I won''t give anyone any face"!


    Just as he finished speaking, ye Qianzhong was ready to speak.


    The woman appeared.


    Her clothes were untidy and she appeared beside the evil cold day.


    Feilong''s face was pale.


    The flying dragon immediately said, "Xiao Mo"


    "Don''t cry so hard, I don''t know you!"


    The woman immediately said with disgust.


    Feilong''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that the woman had become such a person, which didn''t match her delicate and moving character at all.


    At this time, evil cold day was preparing to see a joke.


    The flying dragon said, "why did you become like this?"


    At this time, the woman said, "what''s wrong with me becoming like this? I forgot to tell you, in fact, my feelings with you are false. Only the cold weather childe is the object I rely on! "


    Seeing this scene, the flying dragon could not withstand the blow and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Evil lengtian immediately laughed wildly:¡° Now you should know where the gap between you and me is! "


    Feilong almost fainted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I know where the gap between him and you is!"


    "The difference between him and you is that he is not as abnormal as you. It seems that you really like the forest above your head. Ha ha ha! "


    How can ye Qianzhong not know about this woman? As an experienced veteran, if he doesn''t even know these, he really needs to buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Evil lengtian immediately understood what this meant.


    In an instant, evil lengtian was angry.


    "Touch!"


    He slapped the past, and the woman immediately burst. Originally, he was absolutely exciting. Now so many people know that evil lengtian was extremely angry.


    Feilong wanted to rush up, but ye Qianzhong pressed him and said, "do you believe me?"


    "Boss, I believe you!"


    The flying dragon said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you believe me, listen to me. This woman will die if she dies. If she is with you, you will be destroyed all your life."


    "But!"


    Feilong just wanted to say the following words, but when he saw Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, he had an unprecedented trust, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° OK, now let''s go to the martial arts alliance meeting! I''ll tell you the specific things later! "


    "Yes!"


    Feilong nodded firmly.


    They were just about to take a step.


    But evil lengtian shouted: "should I come to visit mountains and rivers? Now that you''re here, leave your hands and feet! Climb out! "


    With his order, dozens of people surrounded Ye Qianzhong and Feilong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned and said, "I''ll give you a chance to live. Before you annoy me, I advise you to remove your dog fight!"


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know my name of evil cold weather. I''ve changed my mind now. I want your legs and hands, and your head as a night pot!"


    Evil cold day cold sound channel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really don''t know who you are, but it doesn''t matter, because you will be a dead man soon!"


    Of course, Feilong knew Ye Qianzhong''s power. Therefore, he immediately stepped aside and did not affect Ye Qianzhong''s battle.


    "Come on! Chop him! "


    Evil cold weather immediately drank and scolded the Tao.


    Dozens of people were killed immediately.


    "Sword of killing!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong wielded the sword of killing, killing.


    "How strong!"


    Evil lengtian was shocked. At this moment, in the spirit of killing, he was oppressed to be unable to move. He couldn''t believe that ye Qianzhong had such a powerful power.


    The sword of killing fell. In an instant, these dozens of people were immediately penetrated by the sword of killing, and then broke up immediately. They really died everywhere.


    Even the flying dragon was shocked. He stood where he was, unable to speak, and his lips were trembling.


    When ye Qianchong was just growing up, he also knew that ye Qianchong was a saint at that time, but he didn''t expect that now, ye Qianchong is raising his hands and feet.


    It''s really terrible that you can easily kill a large number of strong people in the saint''s realm


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Evil lengtian was completely frightened at this moment. He felt the pressure of despair from ye Qianchong, which is absolutely an incomparable symbol.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to know who I am!"


    Evil lengtian immediately knelt down.


    At this time, he knew that only by doing so, he might be able to save his life.


    "Grandpa, I''m wrong!"


    Evil cold weather at this moment, do not want any face at all, because face is not important to life at all.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if I can''t suppress you today, we are the ones who die, so you must die!"


    "No!"


    Before evil lengtian reacted, his head had fallen to the ground.


    Quietly, killing the Tianjiao in the holy emperor''s territory is Ye Qianzhong''s ability. For him, the great and the strong can kill, let alone just a small holy emperor.


    Feilong was so surprised that he couldn''t even walk.


    "Where did the madman dare to kill the Tianjiao of our Martial Arts Alliance? Today, you can''t escape!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    Ye Qianzhong and Feilong turn around and find that a woman and an old man are coming angrily. They are full of murderous spirit. It seems that they want to kill Ye Qianzhong and Feilong.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know who this woman is, but Feilong knows.


    The flying dragon carefully said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, she is Su Qing as famous as evil lengtian!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at it immediately.


    It was found that she was a beautiful woman. As for the old man around her, she was estimated to be an elder level master of the Martial Arts Alliance. She had the strength of the holy emperor''s realm, which was similar to that of a woman.

 Chapter 944

    The Martial Arts Alliance was very angry because of the deadlock between evil lengtian and the new moon knights. Su Qing came this time to let evil lengtian make atonement.


    But unexpectedly, she saw such a scene when she first came, which made her very angry.


    Her meaning is very simple. Even if evil cold weather is no longer a person, it is also a matter within the Wudao alliance. It is impossible for an outsider to be so arrogant in the territory of the Wudao alliance.


    At this time, the flying dragon said:¡° Evil lengtian dares to insult my boss. He deserves to die! "


    "Who am I? I''m the scum of the new moon Knights!"


    Su Qing said impolitely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "pay attention to your words!"


    "Who are you? Kill the people of our Martial Arts Alliance, then come with me!"


    Su Qing said impolitely.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s necessary to go, but it''s not your turn to tell me what to do, because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Die!"


    Su Qing is just about to do it.


    At this time, the elder who came with her suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    "Grandpa Zhang!"


    Su Qing was stunned immediately.


    "Miss, don''t fool around!"


    The elder shouted.


    Su Qing didn''t expect that Grandpa Zhang had always loved her. At this moment, her words were so thick that she couldn''t understand it at all.


    "He was so arrogant at our Martial Arts Alliance meeting. Can Grandpa Zhang have the heart to watch him fooling around?"


    Su Qing was puzzled.


    But the elder immediately saluted Ye Qianzhong, and then said, "it''s the arrival of the Buddha. It''s too far to welcome. The young lady''s words were a little impulsive just now."


    "I''ll accompany you on his behalf!"


    He said hastily.


    Deliberately accentuated the word "Buddha".


    Su Qing was stunned. This time, she felt inexplicable despair. She never thought that the person in front of her was the Buddha and Taoism who shocked the world.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, she felt that death was coming.


    Ye Qianzhong said lightly:¡° It''s no use apologizing. Let her apologize! "


    The elder looked very ugly. He didn''t expect that the young lady would provoke such a murderer.


    Compared with Buddhism and Taoism, their martial arts alliance is not even a mole ant.


    Su Qing''s face was even more ugly at this moment. At least she was a fairy, but she didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so unkind.


    She can be regarded as a fairy. Yes, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t mean to receive his command when he sees a woman.


    At this time, she immediately said respectfully, "little girl Su Qing just had eyes that didn''t understand Mount Tai. Please don''t blame me!"


    "Pay attention to your attitude next time, or your head will fall to the ground."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Su Qing nodded hurriedly. It was said that Taoist cultivation was terrible, so she didn''t dare to be presumptuous at this moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Feilong, "let''s go to the Wudao alliance!"


    They left immediately.


    After they left, Su Qing and the elder almost sat on the ground because ye Qianzhong''s oppression was terrible.


    What is called not to provoke? This is called not to provoke.


    When they came to the Wudao alliance, ye Qianzhong and Feilong went in. Stunned, no one dared to intercept them.


    There are only two presidents of the Martial Arts Alliance today. When they heard that Taoism came, they didn''t dare to neglect it a little.


    Come out immediately to meet.


    When the Yellow saw Ye Qianzhong that day, his face was no longer good-looking, and he was even afraid. At one time, ye Qianzhong was still his undercover.


    He can kill people by turning his hands. Now! It is an existence he can''t look up to. No matter strength or status, it is by no means comparable to his little president.


    The evil eyes on one side are also respectful.


    At this time, they hurriedly asked, "what''s important about the arrival of the Buddha?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Originally I wanted to get justice for my brother, but now it''s not necessary. "


    Feilong was deeply moved. Although he and ye Qianzhong had a difference of eighteen thousand miles, ye Qianzhong still took him as his brother. It was impossible for him not to be moved.


    "The sky is vast. I tried to assassinate me in the treasure house of Tianzu, and I killed him!"


    Hearing this, the sky was yellow and his face was white. He had been looking for the real murderer. Unexpectedly, the real murderer was Ye Qianzhong.


    Now does he dare to take revenge? That''s a joke.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "evil cold weather offended my brother, and I just ended it!"


    Evil eye almost sat on the ground. For them, it was like the end, but how could it be! Because they don''t even have the courage to be angry with Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s not that I forcibly kill them with status and strength, but because they really deserve to die. If the two presidents want revenge, I can settle my grievances with you now!"


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong raised his momentum to the top.


    At this moment, the two felt the infinite oppression. At this moment, where did they have the courage to revenge Ye Qianzhong.


    That''s a strong man who can kill even the Great Buddha. The two people in the holy Empire really don''t see enough in front of them. It''s only their son who provoked the Great Buddha.


    I saw two people hurriedly and embarrassed with a smile: "it''s their own death, how can they blame the Tao!"


    "Yes! Yeah! Even if Tao doesn''t do it, we will kill these two evils! "


    Evil eye also hurriedly said.


    Ye Qian said, "well, the ugly words are ahead. If you don''t avenge me now and frame me secretly in the future, I will definitely kill the Wudao alliance Conference!"


    "Yes, even if the Tao gives us 10000 courage, we dare not!"


    Two people quickly trembled and said.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that his goal has been achieved.


    He said to the sky again, "what about the things between me and you?"


    Of course, Tian canghuang knows what ye Qianzhong means. After all, ye Qianzhong was his undercover before.


    He quickly apologized and said, "where do I dare to ask Tao Zi to do things for me? As long as Tao Zi says a word, I will go through fire and water!"


    "Yes, it''s our honor to work for Tao!"


    Evil eyes also made a quick statement.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I have a task for you now, that is to keep an eye on the three families. If they have anything in the dark, just tell me!"


    "If they dare to fight you, then I will not let them go!"


    "Please obey the Taoist orders!"


    The two quickly and respectfully said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Feilong.


    Feilong and ye Qianzhong left immediately. After they left, evil eye and sky yellow were relieved, because they felt that they would be punished at any time.


    That feeling, they really don''t dare to try again.


    At this time, the evil eye asked canghuang, "brother canghuang, what should we do now?"


    The sky was pale and said, "do as he said! Anyway, sooner or later, the general assembly of the Martial Arts Alliance will have to take refuge in the big forces. Instead of taking refuge in the three families, it is better to take refuge in the two stronger Buddhist and Taoist families "!


    "Don''t worry about the Revenge of killing your son. We can''t afford him now!"


    "How dare you!"


    The evil eye smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Feilong said to Ye Qianzhong, "boss, are they reliable?"


    "They are unreliable, but at this time, they have no other choice, because if they don''t take refuge in me, they will be destroyed by the Tianlong family."


    "If they take refuge in me, they should show their use value!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Feilong doesn''t know, because ye Qianzhong is a peerless owl, of course he can''t compare.


    Then, Feilong said goodbye to Ye Qianzhong. At this time, Xiaoya came. Ye Qianzhong didn''t want Xiaoya to see such a cruel side.


    Although he needs to practice Xiaoya''s mentality, it is really not suitable for practice.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, where are we going now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what is the current situation?"


    "All public opinion has calmed down, but I heard that the son of Taoist Xuantian of Xuantian family has passed the customs, and Zhan tianwuji, who ranks second, has also awakened."


    "Have they challenged me recently?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Xiaoya said, "childe, there is no news that they challenge you recently!"


    "That''s good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Xiaoya said, "the fairy is urging us to go back!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Donghua immortal Cui is doing back at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "did she say anything?"


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "I didn''t say it, because the fairy never told me the reason!"


    "Oh! Then go back! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.

 Chapter 945

    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya come to lingxu fairy palace.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard you like playing music!"


    "I''m just a layman. Can I compare with the fairy? That''s not even worthy of carrying shoes! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Donghua fairy said, "I''ve collected your music scores, so don''t be modest and teach me!"


    "Xiaoya, go down and make tea!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya went down immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong could only talk to Donghua fairy slowly. Suddenly, Donghua fairy had a headache, and then she completely fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly held her and said, "I''ll help you to rest first!"


    "It''s all right. It feels good to lie in your arms like this"!


    Donghua fairy said gently.


    Ye Qianzhong is a little embarrassed. Donghua fairy is too abnormal.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that it was Ruochen fairy. When he saw Ruochen fairy, he immediately pushed away Donghua fairy and said!:¡° This, this is a misunderstanding! "


    Ruochen fairy immediately left angrily.


    "You..."


    Ye Qianzhong now knew that all this was a plot. It was because Ruochen fairy came back and Donghua fairy called him back.


    But Donghua fairy didn''t tell him.


    Therefore, the scene just now was actually that Donghua fairy deliberately stimulated Ruochen fairy. All this is really abnormal. Originally, it can be guessed with Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom.


    But this time, he really overestimated himself.


    That''s why there was such a big oolong.


    Donghua fairy said, "your little lover is angry. Don''t go to coax her!"


    If you put it in the past, like Donghua fairy, ye Qianzhong would have cleaned her up long ago, but now, the situation is stronger than people. He and Ruochen fairy are not enough for others to clean up.


    He could only say, "is that interesting?"


    "Yes, it''s fun to disgust her"!


    "I convinced you!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went after Ruochen fairy.


    At this time, he said to Ruochen awkwardly, "you, when did you come back?"


    "Oh! Are you blaming me for my bumping into your good deeds? "


    Ruochen fairy has a thorn in her words.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° No, not that! "


    "Bah, I have nothing to do with her!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly explained.


    Is there anything you know in your heart? Don''t explain so much to me!


    Anyway, this time, Ruochen fairy was very angry because she loved Ye Qianzhong deeply. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong did such a thing.


    Fortunately, after ye Qianzhong explained for a long time, Ruochen fairy said, "this woman is not simple. Be careful!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly nodded.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy said to him, "you were beyond my expectation. I didn''t think you were a Buddha and a Taoist. I heard about you."


    Ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Lucky! "


    "But now the three families dare not deal with me!"


    Ruochen fairy said, "the three families will settle accounts with them sooner or later!"


    "I''ve also contacted many old tribes of the Tianzu. They are willing to obey, but several Tianjiao in their clan are not satisfied with you!"


    "Their meaning is very simple, that is, your current strength and what qualifications you have to lead them!"


    This is what Ruochen fairy means.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° What should I do? Should I defeat them first? "


    "Well! Only by defeating them will they truly surrender! "


    Ruochen nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° This is simple. When do you start? "


    "Soon, that''s what I mean when I come back to you this time, but do you want to make it clear with the Buddhist and Taoist families first!"


    "Let them know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I make my own decisions. Unless I can''t solve something, I''ll find them!"


    "Well, that''s all!"


    Ruochen fairy said, "in fact, did you know why you died?"


    I''m interested. This is something Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know. Wasn''t he defeated by others?


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head. Where does he know!


    But Ruochen fairy said!:¡° On the eve of the decisive battle, someone drugged you! "


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a thing.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "what happened in those years is still a mystery."


    "Although the opponent is strong, it is not the patriarch who calls himself heaven who fights with you, but one of his generals!"


    "If you can defeat his general, the Tianzu can live 100000 more years!"


    There is such a meaning. Ye Qianzhong understands it.


    Ruochen fairy said again, "there is no doubt that the general is very strong, but he will not be much stronger than you. After all, you are all at that level!"


    "He can''t beat you with one palm. In fact, I think, with your strength in those years, you really want to fight with him to the end, and the victory or defeat will be 50-50 at most!"


    "But you were defeated by a slap. Why do you think this is?"


    "I was plotted!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    He did not expect that there was such a secret, which was really as terrible as a bolt from the blue.


    At this time, if the dust fairy said, "yes, you were indeed plotted, and you were here a month before the decisive battle!"


    "You should know the answer!"


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled in an instant. Now, he really doesn''t know who to listen to.


    Although Ruochen fairy''s words have no basis, they are very reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you said that Donghua fairy was the one who hurt me behind my back?"


    "It''s a bad thing to splash dirty water behind your back!"


    A voice sounded.


    Ruochen fairy''s face was dim for a moment. She said, "eavesdropping on people''s speech is also an immoral thing!"


    The two women competed against each other.


    Donghua fairy said, "it seems that you still believe that he is the God!"


    Now that the words have been heard, Ruochen fairy immediately said!:¡° Yes, at least I think so! "


    "Then you think I did the death of the Heavenly Master?"


    Donghua female immortal is not weak at all.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a big misunderstanding about me. Yes, Tianzun did stay with me for a long time, but that was his relaxation before the decisive battle!"


    "He''s under too much pressure, so every day he listens to the music I play personally to restrain his demons. He wants to have no pressure when fighting with each other!"


    "But you always thought I was the one who murdered him!"


    Donghua fairy said angrily.


    "Hum! His death has always been a mystery. You can''t escape suspicion! "


    Ruochen fairy said.


    But Donghua fairy also said, "you can''t escape responsibility!"


    "You know what happened in those years. Because the opponent likes you, Tianzun fought with him to protect you!"


    "But the other party made an article on this matter, which led to the aggravation of Tianzun''s demons. Therefore, you can''t escape the responsibility!"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    He knows that if two women quarrel again, it''s OK. Then two women will fight directly, which is not good!


    Unexpectedly, when he scolded them, the two women really didn''t quarrel. Ye Qianzhong knew how terrible the man''s dignity was.


    But just then, he was fanned out by two women at the same time. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe they''re almost quarrelling.


    At this time, the dust fairy said, "in fact, I envy you!"


    "There''s nothing to envy!"


    "Because he likes you!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    "I know, in fact, he pursued me, but I didn''t agree to let him distract, but you know?"


    "When I heard that he died, my heart was cramped!"


    Donghua fairy shed tears.


    The fairy Ruochen also said, "why am I not?"! But he still can''t come back. "


    The two women, at this moment, have a feeling of empathy.


    At this time, Donghua fairy asked, "is he the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master? Please tell me the truth! "


    "Yes!"


    Ruochen nodded immediately.


    At this moment, Donghua fairy was stunned. She didn''t think that ye Qianzhong was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master. She had this doubt before, but it seemed not after confirmation.


    It was not until ye Qianzhong became a Taoist and Buddhist that she knew that she underestimated Ye Qianzhong.


    Donghua fairy said, "then you are perfect, because in this life, you may be able to continue!"


    "No, I like him because I like him now. The past has passed, so I don''t like him in the past, but him now!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    Instead, Donghua fairy said, "don''t worry, I won''t rob you in this life, because I''m not interested in this guy like a hooligan!"


    "Really? Then you deliberately let me see "!


    "I just want to be disgusted. What''s the matter with you!"


    The fairy was speechless.


    Instead, the immortal Donghua said, "in this life, we should help him on his way to practice and let him not repeat his mistakes."


    "Uh huh! I think so! "


    Ruochen nodded.


    "Therefore, we should first put down the gratitude and resentment between us!"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya are drinking tea. Unexpectedly, the two women who were still in war just now are talking and laughing at this moment.


    It shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    He did not expect that the two women would be so harmonious at this time. It was really unexpected.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took back his eyes. Yes, neither Donghua fairy nor Ruochen fairy can be called a beauty. Wrong, it should be a peerless beauty.


    The dust fairy said, "I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. At that time, you''ll defeat their Tianjiao!"


    "No problem!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Ruochen fairy said, "don''t underestimate the enemy, because they are very strong, so they don''t have a name on the list of thousands of talents!"


    "But because they don''t want to be on the list at all, so they don''t have their names on the list of thousands of talents!"


    "Well, I''ll do my best!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ruochen fairy left with ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, you go with me!"


    "Uh huh! I''ll follow you wherever you go! "


    Xiaoya said with a smile that she had been with Ye Qianzhong for a long time. Therefore, she found that it was very bad to leave Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, Ruochen fairy said, "you can''t go!"


    "Ah?"


    Xiaoya was stunned.


    Donghua fairy also said, "yes, you can''t go. Anyway, you still have a lot of time to meet in the future, so don''t follow!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya dare not go.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to argue, but when he looked at the two murderous women, he didn''t have the courage and courage to argue!


    Ye Qianzhong and Ruochen fairy set foot on the road, and they left on the clouds.


    At this time, Donghua fairy and Xiaoya said, "he likes you very much?"


    "I don''t know, maybe! But Xiaoya likes him very much! "


    Xiaoya said.


    Donghua fairy said, "well, since you already have feelings with him, put this in when you serve him to drink tea in the future!"


    "Remember, you can only put one nail cap at a time. You can''t do more!"


    "Fairy, why do you do this?"


    Xiaoya was shocked


    Donghua fairy said, "it''s also for his good. I''d rather he be an ordinary person, which is the best protection for him!"


    Xiaoya is wronged. How can she not know the meaning of Donghua fairy.


    Donghua fairy said, "and you, don''t have feelings with him!"


    At this moment, Xiaoya did not know where the courage came from, and immediately asked, "why?"


    If in the past, Xiaoya had no courage to resist.


    Donghua fairy said, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    The words broke Xiaoya''s heart. She was really hit. Does this have anything to do with status? At this moment, Xiaoya almost collapsed.


    She took the powder, and she had her own plan in her heart.


    She said silently in her heart, "young master, Xiaoya can''t do anything for you, but this time, Xiaoya can help you. Xiaoya would rather sacrifice herself than destroy the young master!"


    Xiaoya said goodbye.


    However, at this time, Donghua immortal remembered the past and all kinds of heaven. At this time, she also had another idea.

 Chapter 946

    Ye Qianzhong and Ruochen fairy left Jiutian continent.


    Lingyun continent, which is not far from Jiutian continent, is inhabited by some outlaws.


    But here, there are many old tribes of the Tians. In those years, they came from the Jiutian continent and settled here.


    Up to now, although these old ministries have declined a lot, they are still strong. Although they can''t compare with the three families, there is no doubt that their heritage is still there.


    They have always been loyal to the Tianzu. Several elders of Lingyun''s old Department also firmly believe that the Tianzu can make a comeback, which is their strength.


    Ye Qianzhong came to Lingyun''s old department.


    Sure enough, there are two huge statues here.


    They are the statues of emperor and heaven.


    Don''t underestimate these two statues, because their legends are really too rich. Therefore, Lingyun''s old department still worships these two statues.


    Ruochen fairy came to the altar with Ye Qianzhong.


    Several elders appeared.


    They are all big three to five strong people, a total of six. Although they are old, they are energetic. It seems that their time is still very long.


    "Ruochen visits the six elders!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    The six elders said, "Ruochen, don''t be so formal and polite. After all, we are old acquaintances!"


    "As for him!"


    Several people looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Younger generation, ye Qianzhong pays a visit to six predecessors!"


    "He is the reincarnation of God!"


    Ruochen fairy said immediately.


    The six people looked at the next leaf Qianchong, and then asked the fairy Ruochen, "are you sure he is the God?"


    "OK!"


    Ruochen fairy nodded and said.


    Yes, she''s sure that this is Tianzun, but ye Qianzhong''s strength is still very weak.


    Six people said, "it''s extraordinary. We six old guys believe it, but the others..."


    Their meaning is very simple, and others will not believe it.


    If the dust fairy said, "he will find a way to prove himself!"


    "Good!"


    The six nodded.


    Yes, now ye Qianzhong must prove himself before they believe it. Otherwise, they have no convincing power at all.


    At this time, the six said, "his breath is complex and changeable. It seems that he has many means"!


    "To be honest with six predecessors, I got some small skills by chance!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The six nodded.


    They said, "we were all the old ministries of the heavenly and Emperor. Although we recognized you, it was not enough!"


    "Although Lingyun''s old Department has declined, over the years, there have been some great talents. You need to defeat them. Otherwise, the younger generation will not listen to your call!"


    The six said frankly.


    From here, ye Qianzhong can see that Lingyun''s old department are some aboveboard, fair and strict people, and will not flatter him because of his identity!


    This is the subordinate he wants, and it is very similar to the subordinates he led before. Unlike the three families, they showed their faces after Tianzu left.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong feel sick.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, six elders, I will prove myself!"


    "Well, we are all subordinates of the commander-in-chief, that is, Emperor Zun. We are older than you. Therefore, if you call us an elder, we will accept it with ease!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Well, that''s really what he wants.


    At this time, the six said, "well, we don''t talk much nonsense. We Lingyun''s old Department also knows about the three families!"


    "I also hate their working methods and attitudes! As long as you can subdue the younger generation of Lingyun''s old Department, we will fight against the three families together with you! "


    They expressed their position one after another.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have handled the affairs of the six elders and the three families. Now what is waiting for them will be the punishment of the Tianzu!"


    "But Lingyun''s old Department is a member of Tianzu. I will let Lingyun''s old Department reproduce the peak time of that year again!"


    Ye Qianzhong said confidently.


    The six nodded. They knew that ye Qianzhong could do it, but they still needed to test Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "please go to rest first. Tomorrow we will arrange Lingyun Tianjiao to fight you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong was taken down by Ruochen fairy.


    At this time, the dust fairy asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you think?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what else can I think? I need to prove my strength. Although the strength of Lingyun''s old Department is not strong, they are a member of Tianzu!"


    "I will never abandon them!"


    "Good! I''m optimistic about you. In fact, I''ve already inquired about it. There are three Tianjiao in Lingyun''s old Department! "


    "They are crazy boa, crouching on the ground and barn! All three of them are very powerful, and they are all peerless Tianjiao with great respect and first-class products! "


    "The strength of the older generation of Lingyun''s old Department is really not strong. It''s not as dazzling as the three families, but the strength of the younger generation can''t be underestimated!"


    "They are in the border wasteland, Lingyun continent, with many demons and ghosts. They have experienced since childhood, so their strength is very strong!"


    "Absolutely not weak, the peerless arrogance on the list of thousands of talents!"


    "Tomorrow''s war, you must not be careless!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He didn''t expect that Ruochen fairy should be so thoughtful. It can be said that these things, in fact, Ruochen fairy had already prepared for him.


    That night, ye Qianzhong analyzed and found that Lingyun''s old Department was actually a potential stock, although their strength is not strong now.


    But in the future, Lingyun''s old Department will definitely surpass the three families.


    The next day, Lingyun martial arts arena.


    Ye Qianzhong, Ruochen fairy, and six elders are here. There are many martial artists from Lingyun''s old department. They are all outside.


    Today is indeed a big day for Lingyun''s old department.


    Because the reincarnation of the blessed one comes, he is very young, and his purpose is very simple. That is to accept Lingyun''s old Department, which also has such a meaning.


    But that''s just what it means.


    Because Lingyun''s three Tianjiao have to play.


    If you want to subdue Lingyun''s old Department, you must defeat the three Tianjiao.


    Sure enough, three young and strong momentum came one after another.


    As everyone knows, the three Tianjiao are on the stage.


    The first is a strong man with a flexible body like a python. He is a crazy python.


    It is said that when he was young, he grew up bathing in Python blood and eating Python meat. Therefore, his code name is powerful python.


    The second is the ambush. He has strong strength and is good at Earth Defense. Although he is not well-known at present.


    But as he grows up, he may replace the Xuanwu formula.


    The third place is Cangli.


    He is an expert in using the sword. Although he is thin and weak, his swordsmanship is one of the best in the world. He created his own Canglin sword technique. Even those top experts in Lingyun''s old department are learning his sword technique.


    The three heavenly arrogants, crazy Python mainly attack cutting, ambush the ground mainly attack defense, and Cangli, who can kill his opponent with one sword at any time.


    Such a lineup is really desperate. If they are of the same strength, they may kill their opponents in an instant.


    For ye Qianzhong, there is still a pressure today, a great pressure, that is, he alone wants to fight against the joint efforts of the three Tianjiao.


    Yes, the three joined hands. First, they were the pride of the first class at that time. Second, they never fought alone. This is the most terrible thing.


    Even if ye Qianzhong wants to win against them, it''s too hanging.


    Because what they advocate is to kill their opponents in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked up unhurriedly.


    Because he was the reincarnation of God, no one laughed at him, and no one beat him, saying that he exceeded his ability.


    But the six elders are still very nervous. As the old headquarters of the Tianzu, they have been loyal to the Tianzu for so many years. Of course, they also hope that ye Qianzhong can defeat the three Tianjiao.


    Therefore, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to say that there is no pressure at this time.


    For him, all he has to do is turn this pressure into motivation.


    The three Tianjiao saw him.


    "See you, young Lord!"


    Although the three Tianjiao are arrogant, they still respect Ye Qianzhong''s identity.


    The six elders nodded with satisfaction. At least the three Tianjiao didn''t lose face and didn''t lose the face of Lingyun''s old department.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Three senior brothers, don''t be polite! "


    "Little Lord, although we know your identity is very special, the challenge arena is like a battlefield game. The three of us still have to work together!"


    Said the python.

 Chapter 947

    "Maybe the little Lord will feel unfair, but there is no fairness in this era!"


    "Yes, young Lord, all you have to do is defeat the three of us and join hands. The three of us are practicing hard just for this day. I hope you won''t let us down!"


    Cang Li also said.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "I understand the meaning of the three senior brothers and their difficulties. If I can''t defeat you, I''m not qualified to preserve Lingyun''s old Department! Come on! "


    The three immediately went to Ye Qianzhong.


    Everyone was holding their breath just to see the battle.


    Ruochen fairy also frowned. If one-on-one, Ruochen fairy thought that ye Qianzhong was absolutely sure to win, but if one-on-three, would it be reluctant.


    Just then, the three moved.


    They jumped up and rushed to ye Qianchong.


    The first move is crazy python.


    A huge virtual Python ran to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly condenses a real dragon virtual shadow. The real dragon virtual shadow collides with the python virtual shadow.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    At this time, he felt the strength of crazy python, which seemed stronger than him. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Then Cang Lin came with a sword to seal his throat. The lightning fast sword made Ye Qianzhong feel what suffocation was.


    In an instant, he avoided a sword and closed his throat,.


    When seeing this scene, the six elders were shocked. Even Ruochen fairy pinched a sweat for ye Qianzhong, which was very serious.


    Ye Qianchong was as fast as lightning. After a short silence, he blew away again.


    But he was blocked by the force of the earth line. In front of him, a pile of earth mountains appeared immediately. Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to move forward rashly.


    Because he knew that there were three people lying in ambush waiting for him to fall into the net.


    "What a terrible power, the overbearing power of killing and cutting, and the lightning fast sword to seal the throat, coupled with this indestructible earth power."


    "The three people work together and advance and retreat orderly. Under the same strength, I''m afraid there are no people who can retreat from the killing of the three people!"


    "Even I was almost killed by them!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The six elders breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ye Qianzhong can block their blow, which proves that ye Qianzhong is determined to be extraordinary.


    But at this time, the three men jointly launched an attack again.


    The first move was Cangli. This time, his sword closed his throat and opened the way. This powerful sword attack came.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong pulled out his supreme magic sword, collided with one sword, Cang Li quickly retreated, and in the blink of an eye, the crazy Python attacked.


    He was repelled by Ye Qianzhong''s incomparable sword Qi.


    On the other side, ye Qianzhong felt the power of the earth. Under his rapid defense, it was still too late because he ignored one point.


    Therefore, he was hit by falling on the ground and flew out immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong now knows that he underestimated the strength of the ambush. He thought that the strength of the ambush was only to resist and create fetters for him.


    But I never thought that the ambush was also a guy with great combat power.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong suffered a loss when he was caught off guard.


    Blood flowed down his arm.


    At this time, the six elders and Ruochen fairy all looked bad. Lingyun''s old department thought that ye Qianzhong was by no means the enemy of the three.


    Even he fell to the ground and said, "little Lord, this is it!"


    "We firmly believe that one day you can defuse the defense of the three of us. You know the way we play, and we know your way!"


    "So let''s take a step back!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I know what the three senior brothers want, but I don''t think I will disappoint you next!"


    He has no intention of giving up.


    Just then, the three came together again.


    "Sanqing formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, he was divided into nine people and confused the sight of the three.


    "No, who is the real one!"


    The three were shocked.


    Because they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could turn into nine people in an instant.


    The strength of the nine people exceeded their expectations, and they were overwhelmed.


    At this time, Cangli said, "there''s no time. Let''s fight together. If we beat him, we''ll have nine figures!"


    "Good!"


    Crazy Python shot, and the three ran away with the three figures. They knew that one of the nine virtual shadows must be the real body.


    But the end was beyond their expectation. They killed all the nine figures, but there was no shadow of Ye Qianzhong.


    "What is this?"


    The three had a bad hunch. It turned out that the nine shadows were not one.


    It''s just an illusion.


    Just then, ye Qianzhong shouted, "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    A golden Giant Buddha appeared.


    "Taoist and Buddhist skills"!


    The six elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had the skills of Taoism and Buddhism.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "six elders, it''s like this. He''s not only the God, but also the Buddha and Taoism!"


    The six elders were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s aura is so powerful. Now they seem to know some secrets. No wonder Ye Qianzhong is not too excited.


    Otherwise, if Lingyun''s old department takes refuge, ye Qianzhong should be very excited. It turns out that he already has Taoism and Buddhism as the backstage.


    This is not much weaker than the details of the Tian family.


    Looking at the vast world, even Xuantian people don''t have the tone to say that they can stabilize Buddhism and Taoism.


    At this time, the Golden Buddha appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded it with a groundbreaking palm.


    "Back!"


    The barn drank and scolded.


    "Don''t worry, come under my earthly power!"


    Said Voldemort.


    They hurriedly came to the earth''s power, which condensed into a city wall.


    At this time, the earth breaking palm bombarded the earth moving force, and the earth moving force trembled, but it was not broken.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t believe that the earth power would be so hard. Therefore, he bombarded again and cracked the earth power.


    The three wanted to retreat at this time, because they could no longer withstand a slap. If they were slapped again, they would be seriously injured.


    At this time, the three found that the Golden Buddha had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    The three people were puzzled. They encountered such a strange war for the first time. At this moment, their hearts almost collapsed.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong has urged the supreme magic sword to kill him. The first thing he wants to defeat is Cangli, because Cangli''s throat is terrible.


    Even ye Qianzhong is not sure that he can block it 100%.


    So he rushed to the barn with the eight sword of killing heaven.


    Cang Li was about to use a sword to seal his throat when he found that ye Qianzhong''s sword had reached his neck.


    Cang Ling was shocked. He thought that no one in his generation could surpass his sword skills. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong did it.


    And it''s still so sharp.


    Canglin immediately lost his sword, which means that he has been defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    The rest, crazy Python and crouching on the ground are more careful. They know that ye Qianzhong is definitely a difficult master.


    Although the three people''s joint array can be used without Cangli, its power is definitely much weaker than Cangli''s help.


    At this time, they don''t know how to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianchong shot. This time, he put away the supreme magic sword. Cang Lin, the other party''s sword master, has been defeated.


    Then, using the supreme magic sword doesn''t have much effect. Of course, it still plays a great role for ye Qianzhong, but what he wants is to defeat them with his supreme strength.


    Six people and fairy Ruochen, and even everyone didn''t expect that Canglin would be defeated. You know, the three of them work together, they are in the absolute upper hand!


    This lineup was also won by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s combat power exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong gathered a force, which was the force against the sky to shake the crazy python.


    You know, crazy Python is an absolute strong man integrating flexibility and power. Anyone who sees his power will not choose to shake him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong did so. In everyone''s opinion, it was a very unwise choice, but Ruochen fairy believed that ye Qianzhong could create miracles.


    "Touch!"


    Crazy Python and ye Qianzhong just got on the, and they both shot with pure strength, the earth shook and cracks everywhere.


    This time, it was Kuang Mang''s turn to be surprised, because he had just suppressed Ye Qianzhong by force. Unexpectedly, this time, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    Let him doubt whether he feels wrong. He shouldn''t be so weak!


    To this end, he roared and mobilized the strength of his whole body. The power of the ancient Python was fully explored by him.

 Chapter 948

    "Touch!"


    The two hit each other again.


    This time, everyone around was awed by their power. Such terrible physical power was really good.


    Originally, they were shocked that ye Qianzhong could easily defeat Cangli in kendo. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong could defeat crazy Python in terms of flesh.


    Although there is no tendency for Python to retreat.


    But it''s already obvious.


    Python failed.


    Crazy Python couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s invincible physical strength attack. He immediately lost and withdrew. He announced that he had failed.


    This is the real defeat. Ye Qianzhong didn''t take any chances. He defeated him in his strongest physical strength. Crazy Python was very convinced.


    But this is not the end.


    Because ye Qianzhong went out again.


    This time, he aimed at the ambush.


    Now his head is still in the ambush of seven meat and eight vegetables. Before he can fully react, ye Qianzhong has reached his side, and then bombarded him with a fist.


    I want to resist ye Qianchong with the power of earth.


    However, this time, ye Qianzhong''s combat power far exceeded his expectations.


    The earth force was broken down by Ye Qianzhong.


    He condensed his hands to resist the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Sanqing formula!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s Sanqing power bombarded down, and the three most pure Taoist power was freely played by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, Fu Di was defeated by the three purest forces of Taoism.


    Even before the earth''s power was condensed, it flew out upside down. Then, it was announced that it had failed.


    The three stood together in embarrassment, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "the little Lord is powerful and defeated the joint attack of the three of us with one person!"


    "So, we admit defeat!"


    The three said sincerely.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You are also very strong. Your cooperation has a tacit understanding, but the attack method is wrong! "


    "Oh?"


    The three looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Even the six elders and the people present were puzzled. Isn''t this the strongest?


    This is a six bit old. He practiced tens of thousands of games for them according to their strength. Each action fits perfectly. This is not the strongest combination.


    However, Ruochen fairy knows that ye Qianzhong never talks wildly. Ye Qianzhong must have a reason to say so.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Three senior brothers, if you don''t mind, let me guide you for a month! "


    "No, let me play chess with you for a month. At that time, your combination will be perfect!"


    Cangli said, "you''re welcome, young Lord. We are your subordinates. You can command us at any time, but I''m really impressed by the young Lord''s swordsmanship!"


    "Even my Cang Lin sword technique was completely defeated under the sword spirit of the young master! So, I''m interested in Shaozhu''s sword technique and! "


    "I''m also very interested in the power of the little Lord. The invincible body of the little Lord is much stronger than me. I don''t know how the little Lord condensed it!"


    The crazy Python also said.


    Fu Di also said, "the power of the little Lord is the strongest person I have ever seen among my peers!"


    They are convinced of this.


    "Presumptuous, young Lord, that''s your own unique secret method. Don''t learn it!"


    The six elders shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s simple. The reason why I want to play with you for a month is to teach you these things!"


    The three were shocked, even the six elders were shocked. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so generous, which was definitely beyond their expectation.


    They were overwhelmed by the generosity of Ye Qianzhong.


    Suddenly, the three immediately voted: "I will follow the little Lord to the death in this life!"


    This is their determination.


    Ye Qianzhong can see that they are all people who have made a promise.


    The six elders and everyone present voted. Ye Qianzhong''s generosity really exceeded everyone''s expectations. Of course, ye Qianzhong''s victory is also their hope.


    After all, they are still following Tianzu. Even if Tianzu is gone, they still use Tianzu''s legal system to restrict themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, you are all loyal followers of our Tianzu. Your loyalty can stand the test!"


    "I will make Tianzu your most stable rear!"


    Everyone was convinced by Ye Qianzhong''s courage.


    Ruochen nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied with this practice. She knew that ye Qianzhong had grown up. This harvest was unexpected.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the three: "you prepare well and start training tomorrow!"


    But the three hesitated at this time.


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Young Lord, we don''t mean that, but tomorrow is the day for the young generation of Lingyun''s old Department to kill demons and demons, so we have to live these days!"


    "Kill demons and demons?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Later, an elder said, "young Lord, in fact, Lingyun continent is a remote continent. It was originally a matter of Taoism and Buddhism to kill demons!"


    "But these two have no orthodoxy in Lingyun mainland. When our old Lingyun department first came to Lingyun mainland, demons and ghosts were everywhere!"


    "It makes the people all over the world miserable! Therefore, our Lingyun old Department has taken on this responsibility and mission. It is the responsibility of our Lingyun old Department to kill demons and demons! "


    "After so many years of efforts, I Lingyun''s old Department killed nine out of ten demons and ghosts, but most of them are still rampant!"


    "Monsters and ghosts multiply faster than expected. There are tragedies in Lingyun mainland almost every day! And tomorrow is the most dazzling time for the chaos demon stars in the sky! "


    "All the demons and ghosts will come out and absorb the light of the chaos demon star! Further transformed into a high-level demon, so tomorrow will be the day when my old Lingyun clan will go out to kill the demon and eliminate the demon! "


    So it is. Ye Qianzhong finally knows what''s going on.


    To this end, he said!:¡° The era of demons and ghosts is indeed the injury of the people all over the world. The reason why our Tianzu can be strong is the support of thousands of surnames! "


    "The meaning of our heavenly family is also for the sake of thousands of people. Tomorrow, I will participate together!"


    The six elders were immediately excited by Ye Qianzhong''s statement, because ye Qianzhong is the Buddha and Taoism, both of which are the nemesis of demons and ghosts.


    Therefore, with the participation of Ye Qianzhong, they won''t work so hard to kill demons and ghosts.


    For this, they all thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    That night, Ruochen fairy came.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you really want to help kill demons?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    "Ah! You are really busy now. You should quickly improve your own strength. You really can''t be delayed by these little things! "


    Ruochen fairy said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, actually cutting demons and demons is also a kind of training and test for myself, so I must participate!"


    "Good! In that case, I won''t stop you! Although Lingyun mainland is dominated by Lingyun''s old Department! But there are still some monsters with strong strength! "


    "Like the ghost king! The heavenly demon king, their strength is not weaker than the heads of the three families. Therefore, you should be careful when you meet these people! "


    Ruochen fairy reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I''ll do what I can. I won''t fool around!"


    "OK, shall I protect you?"


    Ruochen fairy asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I think the six elders will fight against the two strong ones you said this time. You will help them at that time!"


    "Good!"


    Ruochen nodded.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong and the three formed a team and set out. Their task was very simple, that was to clean up the powerful demons and ghosts.


    The top demons and ghosts are killed by the six elders and Ruochen fairy.


    Along the way, they met many demons and ghosts, who were killed by them. Ye Qianzhong realized the cruelty of these demons and ghosts.


    Not for others, in order to increase their strength, these demons directly killed a village or a city.


    Therefore, almost all the powerful families in Lingyun mainland choose to come to Lingyun City, because there are old guards of Lingyun here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three senior brothers, no, we don''t have as much speed as these monsters! Every time they arrive, they kill the city or the village! "


    "So, I think we should act separately!"


    "Separate action?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    "Yes, we must act separately, but we can''t be too far apart. At most, we can take care of things in an instant."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They nodded, because this time they were a pioneer team. They wanted to kill those high-level demons, and those with low cultivation were left to the large forces behind.


    Ye Qianzhong''s proposal was good, and they all nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to a small mountain village. There were not many people in the village, but it was full of blood.


    And the bloody bones.


    Let Ye Qianzhong be very angry. He knows that the tragedy definitely happened half an hour ago. If he arrived here half an hour earlier.


    Then such a tragedy would not have happened.


    At this time, he felt the breath of living people, and he rushed over immediately.


    In a dilapidated room, two children were shivering in the haystack.


    But at this time, a beautiful woman turned over the haystack directly.


    The two children screamed with fear.


    "Shh!"


    "Don''t cry. I''m here to help you. If you don''t want to die, please shut up... My girl!"


    The two children felt the woman''s peaceful breath, and the woman''s purple clothes and the woman''s flawless face.


    Forget the danger for a moment.


    The woman said, "my name is Xiaozi. I don''t hurt you, but come to help you escape!"


    "Little sister, our family has been eaten by demons!"


    The two children cried directly.


    It can be seen that they are a pair of twins, about ten years old.


    But the woman said, "aren''t you still alive? It''s not safe here. Let''s go. My sister will take you to my sister''s cave. You''ll be all right after today. "


    "Uh huh!"


    The little girl nodded.


    But the little boy said, "sister, don''t promise her. She''s a monster!"


    "Mom... If I were a monster, I would have eaten you!"


    The woman bluffed.


    The two children almost collapsed.


    The little girl said, "brother, she''s not a monster!"


    "No, when my father was alive, he told us that we can only trust the Heavenly Master of Lingyun''s old Department!"


    The little boy immediately refused.


    The woman was angry and blew a breath. The little girl and the little boy fainted immediately.


    "I haven''t seen you two difficult children. You really want to eat you when you are a mother! If it weren''t for agreeing to grandma''s request, I wouldn''t bother to care about you! "


    The woman said angrily

 Chapter 949

    As soon as she turned around with her two children in her arms, she saw a domineering figure here.


    The woman was startled. This person could approach herself quietly and prove that this person is an expert, a very powerful expert.


    She looked at ye Qianchong and found that there was no sign of Lingyun''s old Department on ye Qianchong. She was relieved.


    She said, "it''s the same person. I found the two children first. Don''t rob me!"


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "bold demons, even such a small child. Sure enough, demons and ghosts are not worthy of sympathy!"


    "Die!"


    He came with a sword.


    The woman was shocked. It turned out that she was not one of the same people. She quickly fought back. As soon as Wisteria came out, she rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    But Wisteria was cut off by leaf Qianzhong.


    "Hum!"


    She let out a dull hum and ran away at once.


    The two children were caught by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the backup force arrived, and ye Qianzhong handed over two sleepy children to the backup force.


    Then the whole man caught up.


    The purple girl fled to a forest and spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    "What a powerful martial artist. If I hadn''t run fast, I would kill my blood today."


    Purple girl knows the terrible of leaf Qianzhong.


    It''s just a casual sword, which makes her seriously injured. It''s very serious.


    But just then, she felt an invincible force coming.


    "Damn it, this bastard is coming again."


    She immediately turned into a wisteria and wound around a tree.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came here, and the breath disappeared here.


    "What a cunning demon!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he walked under this vigorous Wisteria.


    Because he was in a hurry, he began to pee.


    "How disgusting!"


    Purple girl was about to cry. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was such a disgusting person. At this time, she was angry, but she didn''t dare to appear.


    Because she knows the strength of Ye Qianzhong, she is far from ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    After he left, the purple girl appeared. In an instant, she was relieved. There was no way. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was too strong.


    If it had been exposed just now, it was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all.


    "This bastard, when I become strong, I will eat you raw!"


    The purple woman cursed.


    But the next moment, she couldn''t scold, because the disappeared leaf Qianzhong turned back again.


    And, still looking at her jokingly.


    The purple girl was immediately moved


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I almost let you muddle through."


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong is going to kill him.


    But the purple girl said, "wait!"


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The purple girl said, "I said brother, you are too much! What deep hatred do I have with you? I just want to catch two children? "


    "You want to kill me!"


    "You speak lightly. It is precisely because of demons and ghosts like you that the world will be polluted by you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    The purple girl shouted, "don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I ran away because I don''t want to argue with you!"


    "It''s urgent. I''ll kill you!"


    She exclaimed


    "Oh? Then come and try! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Suddenly, the purple woman was angry, and many wisterias rushed to attack ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t destroy the golden body!"


    In an instant, the golden light rose everywhere. Under the golden light, the purple woman immediately retreated and was about to disappear.


    At this time, she quickly begged, "please let me live. I really haven''t done anything bad!"


    "Shut up, thanks to your words, what''s the matter with those two children?!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The purple girl hurriedly said!:¡° Grandma forced me. If I don''t follow her orders, she will swallow my demon yuan! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, then take me to see your grandmother!"


    The purple girl nodded quickly.


    Along the way, ye Qianzhong followed her closely.


    The purple woman cursed, but there was nothing she could do. She found that ye Qianzhong was really an unkind person.


    At this time, she suddenly said, "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    "Yes, but the premise is that you are not afraid of landing your head!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "You..."


    The purple girl was angry.


    She said, "my grandmother is going to rob a strong man for 90000 years. If you dare to go, she will kill you!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this! Lead the way! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the purple girl took him to a deep mountain with dark clouds and miasma. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "in front is my grandmother''s cave!"


    "However, I still want to advise you that my grandmother is one of the four masters in the demon world. If you know the truth, leave early!"


    "One more word, I''ll put your head on the ground!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Hum!"


    Purple girl is too lazy to pay attention to ye Qianchong now. Anyway, ye Qianchong is also dead if she wants to die. It''s not her death. Why do you care so much!


    What''s more, this guy threatened to kill himself, so he didn''t have to feel sorry for him, but another innocent life would fall here.


    Whenever she saw grandma kill, purple girl almost collapsed. She was a demon. Yes, if grandma didn''t threaten her with demon yuan this time, he would never hurt the two innocent children.


    Soon they came to the cave.


    The evil spirit is rampant here. Ye Qianzhong feels the breath of a strong man. The strong man is really not simple. He respects the triple strength.


    No wonder he is called one of the four masters in the demon world.


    "Grandma, I''m back!"


    The purple girl said.


    Sure enough, in the cave, there was a sudden fog, and the colorful fog gathered. Many demons and ghosts appeared and were roaring.


    The sound is frightening.


    A millennium tree demon appears. The Millennium tree demon is a middle-aged woman. She is an old black mountain demon.


    At this time, she said in a hoarse voice, "you brought me such a boy?"


    "Grandma, he, she''s here to kill you!"


    The purple girl immediately said with trembling.


    "Huh?"


    The black mountain old demon''s face changed immediately.


    Seeing the corpses all over the ground, ye Qianzhong found that the old black mountain demon did a lot of evil.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, there are demons and ghosts all over the world. I just kill you on behalf of ordinary people!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you are arrogant enough. I have been in the demon world for so many years and have been in command of demons and ghosts for so many years. I will be afraid of you!"


    She laughed wildly


    Many demons laughed.


    The purple girl immediately knelt down and said, "grandma, I was forced by him!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    "Hum! Make trouble for me. Get out of here and see how I''ve cleaned up this boy! "


    The black mountain old demon shouted.


    The purple woman retreated to one side wrongfully.


    At this time, the black mountain old demon shouted, "go together and tear up this boy for me!"


    In an instant, many demons and ghosts were killed!


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    In an instant, a golden Giant Buddha appeared, the Buddha light shone, and many demons and ghosts disappeared in an instant.


    Even the purple girl almost lost her soul.


    The black mountain old demon was also frightened by the golden light and quickly condensed the black fog to resist.


    She screamed, "it''s a Buddhist bald donkey. I didn''t provoke you, but you want to kill me. Today, I''ll swallow your golden body!"


    She rushed to ye Qianchong to kill her.


    Turn into a huge tree, fight with Ye Qianzhong, and countless vines wrap it up.


    "Don''t put out the real fire!"


    Ye Qian used the power of Taoism, and countless real fires spread, burning the cave of the old demon of Montenegro.


    The black mountain old demon shouted, "boy, I''ll fight with you!"


    She shot quickly, and countless fierce ghost skeletons roared.


    "Da Dao Jing, frighten the demons and ghosts all over the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The scriptures of the avenue were read out by him, and the black mountain old demon was hit again. Even the black mountain old demon didn''t expect such a powerful force.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is too strong.


    The black mountain old demon vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong starts wanzhang golden body again and wants to completely destroy the old demon of Montenegro.


    However, at this moment, accidents appeared, and countless black clouds came under pressure.


    At this moment, the momentum of the dying old black mountain demon suddenly soared, and her strength doubled.


    "Ha ha ha, heaven helps me too, boy. The dark clouds are pressing on the border. Your wanzhang gold body doesn''t work. Without wanzhang gold body, what can you fight me!"


    She waved many evil spirits, and ye Qianchong resisted. Unexpectedly, she was penetrated by her roots.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    At this time, the black mountain old demon shouted, "take your life!"


    She grabbed it with one claw, and ye Qianzhong cut off her palm with the power of the supreme magic sword.


    "Ah! Boy, I want you to die! "


    At this moment, the black mountain old demon was completely angry and rushed to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong quickly went out and fought with her.


    Ye Qianzhong kept burning with immortal fire, but it was the cloud of nine Yin killing the sky. Ye Qianzhong''s Buddhist power was decadent to the extreme.


    He couldn''t do anything about the old black mountain demon, but he was hit hard by the old black mountain demon again and again.


    He knew that he had to find a way. Otherwise, if he continued like this, he would fall.


    At this time, the old demon of Montenegro made the final attack and rushed to kill him.


    "Chaos swallows the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The chaotic vortex storm was started by him, and chaos swallowed the sky.


    The black mountain old demon was caught off guard and attracted by the chaotic vortex. Her endless power was being absorbed by Ye Qianzhong.


    She quickly closed her power.


    But ye Qianzhong still insists on displaying chaotic vortex, otherwise, he has nothing to do with the old black mountain demon.


    The two fell into a stalemate.


    At this time, the purple girl climbed out of the ruins weakly, because just now, the whole Montenegro collapsed.


    At this time, the old demon of Montenegro was overjoyed immediately.


    She scolded the purple girl and said, "come and kill this boy. Now he is deadlocked by me and can''t free up his hand to deal with you!"


    "Once the black cloud retreats, we can''t do anything about him. Kill him, or he''ll kill me. You''ll be the next one!"


    The purple girl immediately picked up a demon sword and ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the purple girl and had a bad feeling. He knew he would be better to the purple girl. Now if the purple girl really wants to kill him, he really has nothing to do.


    "Bastard, you dare to look down on me. I''m afraid you didn''t expect it to fall into my hands!"


    At this moment, it''s called a pleasure.


    "Kill if you want, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    "Speak back!"


    The purple woman immediately raised the demon sword.


    "Yes, that''s it. Kill him."


    The black mountain old demon bewitched.


    But at this time, the purple woman''s sword penetrated the black mountain, the old demon''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The black mountain old demon was completely stunned at this moment.


    "You, you dare to kill me!"


    The black mountain old demon said angrily.


    The purple woman said, "that bastard is really hateful, but you are more hateful. The old black mountain demon, you didn''t practice according to the track of the demon family!"


    "Sooner or later you will be punished! This is your retribution! "


    Ye Qianzhong was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the person purple woman wanted to kill was an old black mountain demon.

 Chapter 950

    At this time, the black mountain old demon said angrily, "I thought it would be others who resisted me. I didn''t expect that you stabbed me first in the end!"


    "Die!"


    The black mountain old demon was furious. He suddenly slapped the purple woman. The purple woman''s body was pierced and then flew out.


    He lay dying on the ground.


    By this time, she had raised her head with all her strength. Looking ahead, even if she died, she would watch the old black mountain demon die in front of her.


    "Evil animal!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the black evil cloud had dispersed, and the angry Ye Qianzhong was golden. He released his golden body, and then sprinkled it.


    "Ah!"


    The black mountain old demon screamed.


    At this moment, all the evil spirit on her dissipated, and then the whole person burst to pieces.


    When ye Qianzhong saw this scene, he was relieved.


    At this time, he walked to the unconscious purple woman.


    At this time, he found that the purple woman seemed to disappear. Originally, these demons died, and ye Qianzhong should be very happy.


    But just now, at the last moment, the purple woman clearly could end herself, but she didn''t. instead, she chose to bomb the old black mountain demon.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong fully realized at this moment.


    He said to the dying purple woman, "Well! I''ll save your life if you haven''t done anything bad! "


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is more grateful.


    After all, the purple girl saved her life just now. Even if the purple girl is a traitor, he will save her life.


    Later, he showed the Taoist art of recovering spring from dead trees.


    When the withered wood was revealed, the weak expression of the purple woman gradually recovered. At this moment, the purple woman was resurrected.


    She saw Ye Qianzhong, and then got up immediately. After getting up, she found that she had been pierced by the black mountain old demon. At this moment, there was no trace at all.


    The purple woman breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, she obviously felt that her demon yuan had dissipated.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you bastard. No, the Heavenly Master saved me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "Didn''t you fight and kill us demons? Why save me? "


    The purple woman asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I saved you first, and then I killed you! "


    "Bah! I can''t even afford to joke! "


    The woman cursed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the old black mountain demon is dead. Now you are completely out of the control of the old black mountain demon, so go!"


    "Don''t come out to harm others!"


    But the purple woman said, "little demons like us will be unable to walk anywhere! How do you want me to go? Where are you going? "


    It''s pitiful to say that all the old demons in Montenegro are women. If they die and meet other demons, the purple woman may not be as simple as working hard.


    Maybe sell yourself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "where are you going?"


    "Let me leave Lingyun mainland with you!"


    The purple girl said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "after leaving Lingyun mainland, it''s good to harm others, isn''t it?"


    "You..."


    The purple girl is really going to be killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "can I be a good demon? Also, please pay attention to your tone of voice. At least I''m also a millennium Wisteria. Can you give me some face? "


    Ye Qianzhong was also forced by the purple girl.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whatever you want, I have to help solve demons and ghosts now. Don''t follow me!"


    "Then you must let me talk to you!"


    The purple girl said.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The purple woman said, "I''m a demon, but in the demon world, I''m at least familiar with it. I can lead the way for you!"


    Ye Qian thought about it for a while and thought it was reasonable. Why did Lingyun''s old Department kill demons every year, but still can''t kill them?


    The most important reason is that the demons in Lingyun mainland are too cunning. Many demons can avoid the raids of Lingyun''s old department.


    If purple girl leads the way, you don''t have to find it so hard.


    Also, it will be night soon. The chaos demon star will be more sharp. At that time, I''m afraid more people will suffer.


    So he said, "OK, lead the way!"


    The purple girl led the way for him.


    "What an elm head! What should I say about you! I don''t feel excited when I meet such a beautiful girl! "


    "What a freak!"


    The purple girl whispered.


    But ye Qianzhong is not deaf.


    To this end, he said, "what are you muttering?"


    "No, I''m just curious about your identity. You''re not from Lingyun''s old Department!"


    The purple girl said to him.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "it''s not true, but now I''m also a member of Lingyun''s old Department, because the era of Lingyun''s old Department will be led by me!"


    "You look like a Taoist and Buddhist!"


    The purple girl said again.


    Speaking of Taoism and Buddhism, purple girl was full of fear, because these two were the nemesis of demons in the world. It is said that in ancient times.


    The mainland master of Lingyun continent had an agreement with Taoism and Buddhism.


    Buddhism and Taoism should never step into Lingyun continent.


    Otherwise, why are the demons and ghosts in Lingyun mainland so rampant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do your own thing well. You don''t have to worry about other things!"


    "Cheapskate!"


    The purple woman cursed.


    It''s too stingy. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is such a stingy person.


    Then, ye Qianzhong released a signal.


    The arrival of the three great Tianjiao.


    When they saw the purple girl, they immediately threatened to kill her, but she was frightened. She didn''t expect that Lingyun''s old Department sent out these three perverts.


    Why is it called metamorphosis!


    Because these three Tianjiao are amazing. Every year today, these three go out at the same time, that is to see demons and kill demons and ghosts!


    Don''t give me any face directly.


    In the demon world, these three Tianjiao are very famous.


    Seeing this, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "don''t be impulsive, three senior brothers!"


    The three thought Ye Qianzhong had a crush on the purple girl.


    "Young Lord, are you attracted to this monster?" he said


    "Don''t! She is a demon. She specializes in seducing people. She has long been a withering flower and a withering willow, not to mention a cruel demon! "


    "Yes, it''s not difficult to find the immortal fairy in the position of the little Lord. I think Ruochen fairy is suitable for the little Lord!"


    The three said as soon as you spoke to me.


    Ye Qianchong''s face is covered with black lines. It seems that he hasn''t expressed his opinions yet! The three men gasped directly.


    The purple girl was very afraid, but at this time, she was angry. She shouted and scolded, "you are the only one who can destroy flowers and willows, and your whole family is the only one who can destroy flowers and willows!"


    "Shut up, I''ll destroy you on behalf of Lingyun''s old Department!"


    The crazy Python shouted


    "Stop it!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s scolding, the disorderly fight ended.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three senior brothers, you misunderstood. Two hours ago, I fought with the old demon of Montenegro. At the last moment, I was deadlocked with the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "No one can do anything. The purple woman saved me, especially tonight. It will be an era of demons and ghosts!"


    "So, I mean, let her lead the way and help us level the demons!"


    When he said this, the three people put down their murderous spirit against the purple woman, and the purple woman was relieved because the three guys were too cruel.


    She didn''t expect that these three guys should listen to Ye Qianzhong''s words and call ye Qianzhong the little Lord. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s status is not low!


    At this time, Cangli asked, "young Lord, do you think she will deliberately rely on the death of the black mountain old demon to gain your trust, and then bring us into the trap and kill us all!"


    "Bah! I don''t have that much patience! "


    The purple woman immediately cursed.


    Anyway, these three guys had nothing to do with her, so at this time, she was also brave.


    Cang Lin was so angry that he wanted to use a sword to seal his throat, but this time he was blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no! I believe her! "


    "Good!"


    The three nodded. Although they were still skeptical, they could not lose Ye Qianzhong''s face. After all, ye Qianzhong was their little Lord.


    Under the leadership of the purple girl, the four killed the past all the way and found the nest of many demons and ghosts. It was a pleasure to kill.


    At this time, the purple woman said, "now it''s time to believe me!"


    "Trust you!"


    Three people can''t hang on their faces. At this time, they can only answer like this.


    "Hum!"


    The purple girl hummed coldly.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "did you notice something wrong?"


    "What?"


    Several people looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we have gone deep into the hinterland of Lingyun continent, but the demons and ghosts we met along the way are not strong!"


    "It''s too weak. It doesn''t accord with the legend!"


    The purple woman also said, "yes! I brought you to these places. There is one place that can even hire beauty with the old demon of Montenegro! "


    "Other places are not weak. Their master doesn''t seem to be there!"


    This is the purple woman''s answer.


    "It is estimated that the six elders and Ruochen fairy have started. The high-level of these demons and ghosts go to help the top demons against the six elders and Ruochen fairy!"


    Python analyzed.


    His analysis is also very reasonable.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better be careful!"


    His voice had just dropped when a shout came.


    "Several boys from Lingyun''s old Department dare to go deep into my territory and seek death!"


    The voice is powerful.


    It is called Yin Sha king.


    He is a strong man cultivated by the fierce ghost, and he is also a Dharma protector of the fierce ghost king.


    His appearance made Ye Qianzhong think that it was on him to solve the mystery.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "good courage, we came here to kill you demons and ghosts!"


    "Talk big!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Immediately, the Yin Sha King rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him.


    "Do it!"


    As ye Qianzhong gave the order.


    The three immediately dispersed their hands and rushed to attack the Yin Sha king. The Yin Sha king was not weak and respected the strong of the second grade, but under the joint efforts of the three.


    One move was subdued.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because the tacit understanding of the three people seemed to rise again, and they changed again. He was very pleased.


    One move restrained the Yin Sha king.


    The Yin Sha king was furious. He thought he was also a famous strong man in the demon world of Lingyun mainland. Everyone should give face wherever he goes


    Unexpectedly, he was subdued by three younger generations. He wanted to resist, but Cangli''s sword had reached his throat.


    So he dare not move!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded up, the Yin Sha King screamed, and his body was penetrated by the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "whether you want to die or live is entirely between your thoughts!"


    "The fierce ghost king will not let you go!"


    The Yin Sha King screamed.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong increased his strength, and the king of Yin Sha felt extremely tortured. Therefore, he softened at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "give you another chance. Do you want to live or die?"


    "Want to live, I want to live!"


    The Yin Sha King begged.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Good! Then you should cooperate well next. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life! "

 Chapter 951

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then I ask you, why did all the higher demons and ghosts disappear today?"


    The king of Yin Sha immediately turned pale.


    But when ye Qianzhong released the killing gas of the supreme demon sword, the Yin Sha king was in pain immediately. He hurriedly said, "today is the day that can rewrite my demon history!"


    "They all went to the sunset city!"


    Originally, the Yin Sha king wanted to go too, but there was no way, because he was caught by several people of Ye Qianzhong, so he was the most oppressed.


    "Sunset city?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    The purple girl was also very curious, but the three Tianjiao looked dignified.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "three senior brothers, what is the sunset city?"


    I saw Fu Di say: "little Lord, the city of sunset is the relic before Lingyun''s old department. It is said that when Lingyun''s old department just moved to Lingyun mainland, it was settled in the city of sunset!"


    Ye Qianzhong calculated carefully that there were millions of people in Lingyun''s old department


    This is a very large tribe. Why did they move their capital!


    "In the sunset City, Lingyun''s old Department had a happy life, but some strange things always happened, so Lingyun''s old Department had to move its capital!"


    Cang Li said.


    "What strange thing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Cangli said, "at that time, in my old Lingyun department, people mutated every day, and then there were demons!"


    "The six elders explored in person and didn''t find out the truth. Therefore, Lingyun''s old Department had to leave the city of sunset!"


    This is the nightmare from Lingyun''s old department.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there would be so many terrible legends in the sunset city.


    Ye Qianzhong asked the Yin Sha king again, "what are you going to do in the sunset city?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the signal sent by several rulers. Demons and ghosts must go to the sunset city!"


    The Yin evil king trembled and said.


    He was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s means.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you think?"


    Only a few people said, "the high-level of demons and ghosts gathered in the sunset city. Is it for the rumors of that year?"


    "What rumors?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw the python say!:¡° This is a legend from ancient times! "


    "Lingyun continent was originally a wilderness continent, but the omnipresent Buddhism and Taoism wanted to enter Lingyun continent to preach and learn at that time!"


    "Want to enlighten this wild continent!"


    "But because the rulers of Lingyun mainland at that time had an agreement with the Buddhism and Taoism, the Buddhism and Taoism did not stop in Lingyun mainland!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "who is that man?"


    "He thought that the demon emperor, a demon emperor from outside, signed a simple agreement with Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "That is to give demons and ghosts an ordinary world!"


    "As long as these demons and ghosts do not leave Lingyun mainland, Buddhism and Taoism will never kill them!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since that was the case, why did you Lingyun''s old Department dare to kill these demons?"


    This is why Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s meddling. After all, Lingyun''s old Ministry saved Lingyun mainland in water and fire, which deserves the respect of the world.


    The crazy Python said, "when signing the agreement, it was pointed out that the demons in Lingyun mainland should not harm the people, innocent people!"


    "But these demons hurt so many innocent people first. I didn''t do it until I had to. I think even the demon emperor woke up!"


    "I won''t blame our Lingyun old Department!"


    "This is not necessarily. It seems that the demon emperor''s friend may wake up today. Please inform the six elders to be careful!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good!"


    The three nodded immediately.


    At this time, the Yin Sha King couldn''t resist the penetration of the supreme magic sword. With a sad cry, his body broke up immediately.


    At this time, a Buddha light and a rune flew from the tip of Ye Qianchong''s finger and disappeared into the sky. The three people were puzzled, but they didn''t ask.


    They know that there is a difference between dignity and inferiority. If ye Qianzhong wants to say it, ye Qianzhong will tell them without their questioning.


    But if ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything, they couldn''t ask.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know the route to the sunset city?"


    "I know!"


    "Good, let''s go to the sunset city now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What about me?"


    The purple woman asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "all the demons and ghosts in the sunset city are piled up there. If you go, nine times out of ten it is very dangerous, so don''t go!"


    "No, I must go!"


    The purple girl said


    "Whatever you want!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s order, several people immediately set off for the sunset city.


    Ye Qianzhong looked into the sky and said immediately, "it will be completely dark in another hour. We will arrive at the sunset city in half an hour!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. We have gone deep into the hinterland of Lingyun mainland. We will reach the sunset city in half an hour at most!"


    Cangli said confidently.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t make too many words.


    Half an hour later, the sun has gradually set, and it will be dark soon.


    At this time, they arrived at the edge of the sunset city.


    It was found that there are three cliffs here, and only the southwest is endless. Every day, you can see the sun setting from the sky and the afterglow in the city


    For this reason, it is called the city of sunset.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the ruins of the sunset city. Although it was a little far away and vague, he also saw the magnificent sunset city.


    At that time, Lingyun''s old department must have spent too much thought here. I never thought that this gorgeous city was only a flash in the pan after all.


    Fu Di said, "little Lord, this is the city of sunset. It was the glory of Lingyun''s old Department!"


    "I can see it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "next, we should be careful, because I feel that there are many powerful demons in the sunset city!"


    "It seems that the Yin Sha king is right."


    "Little Lord, several elders and Ruochen fairy will come after dark. What should we do now?"


    Cang Li asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we must find out the situation here before they come. Otherwise, it''s not good to catch these demons."


    "They are packing up a demon king in the far north of Lingyun mainland. They should come in three hours!"


    I surmised.


    He is a very careful man. Therefore, at this time, he speculated on the speed of several elders.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Good, let''s turn it into reality now and start! Go to the sunset city and find out! "


    "Good!"


    The three nodded, but they were in trouble again. They were human and had no smell of demons and ghosts. I''m afraid they would be recognized as soon as they stepped into the sunset city.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the purple girl


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    The purple girl felt that a conspiracy was raging.


    "Nothing! Borrow some evil spirit from you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The purple girl was scared back, but she was still a step late. The evil spirit on her body had been pulled away by Ye Qianzhong and integrated into the bodies of the three people.


    Ye Qianzhong also fused a little.


    Then he said, "change your clothes!"


    The three nodded


    Purple girl is speechless. Unexpectedly, these guys are despicable and shameless. What else can she say!


    The speed of several people is very fast.


    Along the way, no demon family doubted them, but just as they were about to enter the sunset City, they found that there were a large group of demons guarding the city gate.


    "What should I do? When it''s over, they must recognize it! "


    The purple woman said tremblingly.


    Because at this moment, she regretted. If she knew that the road ahead was so exciting and dangerous, she would say nothing.


    But now there seems to be no room for turning back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid, just say you are the messenger sent by the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "Good!"


    The purple girl found herself in a pit, and the three took herself as a gun.


    When he came outside the city gate, a big demon checking here said, "stop, you are not welcome here!"


    "Get back!"


    But the purple woman said, "we are the messengers of the old black mountain demon. Grandma fought with an old elder of Lingyun''s old department and was seriously injured!"


    "She is in seclusion, so she specially asked us to come and replace her!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the purple woman talked about panic, which was also justified.


    "Heishan old demon, she is something. If she doesn''t come in person, it won''t work if she comes to you lower demons! Go back! "


    He would not let the purple girl and others in.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it seemed that the old black mountain demon didn''t have a good status. Even the guard demon didn''t pay attention to her.


    But her strength is very strong, most of which is the master of the guard demon.


    Just as ye Qianzhong was about to break through, suddenly, the team of gatekeepers received an order


    To organize Lingyun''s old army to advance, they hurried away.,


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Qianchong was delighted and immediately entered the sunset city.


    Lingyun''s old army has been informed by three Tianjiao that they are all gathered a thousand miles outside the sunset city!


    Once the sunset city sends a signal, they will attack the whole army.


    It seems that the action there is so big that these demons don''t hesitate to mobilize most of the army groups to stop Lingyun''s old army.


    Several people came to the sunset city.


    In the sunset City, ye Qianzhong was careful and finally came outside the altar in the center of the sunset city.


    At this time, there are at least seven big Zunjing demon kings, demon kings and ghost kings gathered here.


    There are hundreds of demons above the great saint.


    Ye Qianzhong is inconspicuous. No demons can find them in the crowd. Even if they are found, they will not attract the attention of all demons.


    Ye Qianzhong instantly felt the breath of those big demon kings. It was really great. Two of them had stepped into big six. This is an absolute master.


    Because their realm is almost the same as that of the three masters, but their strength needs to be verified. After all, the three masters have the Dharma taught by the emperor in those years,.


    Combat effectiveness should be stronger.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to do when the demons gather today, but from this lineup, it should be a big move.


    Several people lurked among the demons and didn''t dare to speak, but some demons were talking about it one after another.


    Ye Qianzhong came up to listen.


    "After today, the demons in Lingyun mainland will inevitably reproduce the glory of ancient times. It is a prosperous time when demons have caused havoc in the world!"


    A big demon said excitedly.


    "Yes, today our demon clan can spare no effort. What is it for? Isn''t it to let the demon emperor reappear in the world? "


    "Yes, the demon emperor reappears. The first one to die should be the old hateful Ling Yun!"


    "Yes, Lingyun''s old Department deceived people too much. In recent years, they killed seven or eight out of ten demons in our demon world. This time, the demon emperor will never let go of this hateful race!"


    "Shh!"


    "Keep your voice down, several demon clan powers are doing it. Once you disturb them, be careful that your life is not guaranteed!"


    A careful demon warned


    Several big demons stopped discussing and showed their fear, because these demons are ruthless masters!

 Chapter 952

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Sure enough, they wanted to revive the demon emperor. They just didn''t know whether the current demon emperor would let many big demons fool around.


    "You guys, you look so strange! Never seen you! "


    The two demons said to them.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "we are just small demons who don''t see the eye. This time, we just came for the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "Of course you big demons haven''t seen us!"


    Ye Qianzhong likes to hear this.


    Several big demons said, "then you have to see the grand occasion tonight!"


    Ye Qianzhong and others quickly nodded. Since it was acting, they had to do enough.


    At this time, the ghost king said, "it''s time. Let''s do it, my colleagues!"


    "Good!"


    Seven demon kings, demon kings and ghost kings fight together.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "we must leave and report this to several elders!"


    "Good!"


    The three also nodded


    Sure enough, all the lights of the chaos demon star condensed at this moment, and the sunset city began to vibrate. When the sunset City vibrated, several demon kings were happy.


    Because they know that today''s ending is doomed.


    However, just then, seven streamers fell.


    It was the six elders and Ruochen fairy who came from the far north and just saw such a scene.


    "Ghost king, you''re really playing tricks. Today, you''re doomed!"


    An elder shouted


    "It''s you who are doomed today!"


    The fierce ghost king shouted.


    If the dust fairy said, "do it!"


    The six people follow Ruochen and the fairy is about to make a move.


    There was no doubt that something was wrong with them on the way, so they came in advance. The time guessed by the ambush was completely inaccurate!


    "Do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong also shouted.


    In an instant, several people started to kill several big demons just discussed.


    The seven demons also saw such a scene. They didn''t expect that there were spies.


    "Good, good, but unfortunately, you are destined to fall in this sunset city today!"


    The fierce ghost king said angrily.


    Several elders did not expect that ye Qianzhong and they also mixed in.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "your strength is weaker than us. Do you think you can change the rules of this game?"


    "Hahaha, the demon emperor will recover soon, don''t you think!"


    As soon as these words came out, the six elders and Ruochen fairy had a bad feeling that the demon emperor came out. This is no joke.


    Sure enough, at this time, the light of chaos demon star was completely absorbed, and in an instant, it blocked the sky and the sun.


    I saw a dignified voice in the sky shouting and scolding: "I didn''t expect that someone dared to kill our demons after sleeping for so many years!"


    "Lord, Lingyun''s old Department deceived people too much. Over the years, they killed seven or eight out of ten of our demons and ghosts. Please make decisions for us!"


    "Please make decisions for us!"


    A group of demons and ghosts completely knelt down.


    "Hum! They are incompetent people. They deserve to be killed. I will settle accounts with you later! "


    Just after that, a figure appeared. He was the demon emperor, full of supreme majesty and domineering. His face was strange, but his breath was more domineering.


    Such a powerful man, at this moment, fully recovered.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a great pressure. He did not hesitate to doubt that once the demon emperor made a move, even he and the elders present would be killed in an instant.


    At this time, the demon emperor looked at Ye Qianzhong and shouted, "Buddhists and Taoists really have your shadow everywhere!"


    "It seems that you still haven''t taken your own words to heart!"


    If the dust fairy said, "demon emperor, you let your demons run rampant, and you have torn up your contract with Buddhism and Taoism."


    "Even if you are strong, what are you to Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "Then you all kneel down to me! I wanted to kill you immediately and let you die unconscious! "


    "But now I have changed my mind."


    He immediately released his authority and knelt down in the presence of both Lingyun''s old department and Demons and ghosts.


    Ye Qianzhong also has a bad feeling. It seems that the demon emperor wants to kill them.


    "I don''t like Buddhism and Taoism in my life. Kneel down!"


    He released a pressure on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body rattled.


    But he still didn''t kneel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that his whole body was going to be paralyzed, and there was only boundless willpower to support him.


    "Little Lord!"


    A group of people were worried at this moment.


    The demon emperor said, "yes, it seems that you have a high position in their hearts!"


    "Then I will humiliate you even more."


    "Demon emperor, you should not insult people. If you want to kill, we are not afraid of death!"


    Several elders shouted.


    "Don''t worry about dying. Take your time!"


    The demon emperor disdained.


    At this time, the six elders said, "go together and protect the little Lord!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong is at the end of a powerful crossbow, he still reminds the six elders at this time.


    The six elders were powerless because they couldn''t move at this time.


    "Don''t you kneel yet?"


    The demon emperor added another pressure.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong really can''t support it.


    Just about to kneel down, but his hand clubbed on the ground to support his strength and dignity.


    Zinv didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was such a determined person.


    The three Tianjiao were also shocked.


    As for Ruochen fairy, at this time, she can only cry. Does it mean that ye Qianchong will fall after his reincarnation?


    But in front of strong people such as the demon emperor, she seemed powerless to change anything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong insisted on standing up.


    He said, "demon emperor, do you have only this ability? Then you make me look down on you. "


    The demon emperor disdained and said, "if you are so provocative to me, don''t you want me to give you a pleasure? It''s a pity that I won''t let you succeed, ha ha ha! "


    At this time, the demon emperor shouted, "I command you to lead your army and eradicate all Terrans in Lingyun mainland!"


    "Yes!"


    The king of the seven demons and ghosts took command.


    These big demons also got up and went together, because the demon emperor removed their authority.


    Several people present did not expect that the final outcome would be like this. They loved Lingyun''s old department and all the Terrans on Lingyun mainland.


    They know it''s too late.


    The demon emperor is arrogant because his goal has been achieved.


    "The Buddha said: there is no end to the sea of suffering!"


    "The Tao said: the demons of the heavens will turn into clouds and smoke!"


    Two loud voices sounded.


    In an instant, many demon kings and big demons trembled, because they felt the endless power of Taoism and Buddhism, covering everything here.


    Even the demon emperor was moved.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong and others get up, and the purple woman holds Ye Qianzhong.


    Because when these two voices sounded, the pressure on them disappeared.


    "People of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    The six elders were delighted.


    They did not expect that at this desperate moment, Buddhism and Taoism appeared.


    In fact, all this is Ye Qianzhong''s arrangement. When he sprinkles Buddha light and runes, he knows home and Buddhism.


    Fortunately, they came in time. If they were an hour later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sure enough, a dozen Buddhists and Taoists surrounded the sunset city.


    Buddhism is led by subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    Taoism is led by immortal Tianji.


    "Save the Buddha first!"


    "Save the way!"


    Immortal Wuji and Laiwu both came to protect Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Lingyun''s old people were taken aside by them.


    In the sky, two powerful Big Macs appeared again.


    They are the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the Sanqing Taoist priest.


    At this moment, the demon emperor said coldly, "are you two going to mind your own business again? Don''t forget the agreement signed that year! "


    Sanqing daozun said, "yes, an agreement was signed in those years, but over the years, your demons and ghosts have wreaked havoc on the world, causing people to have a miserable life!"


    "It seems that you still don''t see the agreement in your eyes, demon emperor. You are responsible for all this!"


    The speaker is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    "Hahaha, shit, Lingyun continent is the land of our demons and ghosts. The human race is mixed in it, which has broken the rules. Won''t we be allowed to kill them?"


    The demon emperor shouted.


    "Demon emperor, up to now, you still don''t plead guilty, so do it!"


    The two Tongtian great powers said.


    At this moment, the demon emperor''s face was dignified to the extreme.


    As for those demon kings and great demons, in front of the great powers of Buddhism and Taoism, they almost have no power to resist.


    The ghost king is terrible! Da Zun is a strong man of six grades, but he can''t even hold a move in front of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, and then it dissipates


    Many demon kings and ghost kings were completely killed in almost one incense burning time.


    When the demon emperor saw this scene, he was angry and shouted, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    He didn''t dare to do it, because he clearly knew that in the face of these two great powers, he was not an opponent, let alone the combination of the two.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet didn''t speak and started immediately. He is the kind of person who can speak less when he can move his hand. After all, he is a Bodhisattva who can spend lonely souls and fierce ghosts!


    Sanqing daozun also shot.


    This is the first time ye Qianzhong has seen the top strongmen of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva gave a palm, while the Sanqing Taoist priest sent a finger.


    The soul of Sanqing Taoist priest immediately pierced the body of the demon emperor.


    "Ah!"


    The demon emperor screamed and flew out immediately, but he had not landed yet, but he saw the palm of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, which directly oppressed him.


    Everyone took a breath. The demon emperor was so terrible that a threat could suppress them all. But when faced with these two great powers, they didn''t even have the power to resist


    These two great powers are too strong!


    Although Ye Qianzhong has never seen their strength, he knows that if they work together, they can fight Xuantian Dazun. Such a strong man can kill the demon emperor without effort.


    "The power of chaos demon star, attached to me!"


    The demon emperor shouted hard.


    Subsequently, many forces blessed him.


    Sanqing Taoist Zun shook his head and said, "do you think chaos demon star can save you? You are so naive! "


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva also said, "let me spend you today!"


    They shot again.


    Sure enough, great power is great power. It''s really hard to talk much!


    Sanqing daozun once again showed a finger of Lingxi, which fell and pierced the head of the demon emperor.


    The demon emperor wanted to escape, but at this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva shot. Under the light of his Buddha, the demon emperor screamed.


    His primordial spirit is rapidly dissipating.


    Not to mention him, even the whole Lingyun continent is illuminated by the Buddha''s light, which is so terrible.


    At this moment, the demons and ghosts in Lingyun mainland completely disappeared. For ordinary people, they knelt down immediately.


    In their concept, that is the day when Heaven takes action, heaven takes action, kills demons and returns them to peace.


    "I wipe! What a cow! "


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked. Although his Buddha light was strong, he didn''t even have one tenth of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, which should be one percent.


    At this time, the purple woman was also affected.


    "Big bastard, help me, my yuan God will disappear!"


    The purple girl said quickly.


    There was a deep despair in her eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to block the Buddha''s light.


    Purple girl''s face is a little better.


    At this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva knew that nine out of ten demons and ghosts on Lingyun mainland had been killed, so he took back the Buddha''s light.


    The rest are hidden underground, and the Buddha light cannot penetrate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also breathed a sigh of relief.


    See three clear way Zun say: "Xuan pole!"


    "Martial uncle, I''m here!"


    Immortal Xuanji quickly bowed and said.


    "You are responsible for inheriting our Taoist culture to Lingyun mainland! It''s up to you to kill demons! "


    "Yes!"


    Immortal Xuanji said quickly.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva also said, "this is a continent that needs redemption. Kongwu, from today on, you will lead the Buddhist believers to be responsible for the universalization of all living beings in Lingyun continent!"


    "Yes!"


    Kong Wu nodded quickly.

 Chapter 953

    At this time, ye Qianzhong is relieved, because even if Lingyun mainland does not have Lingyun''s old headquarters, Lingyun mainland can rest easy.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong, but he doesn''t know when he began to become sentimental.


    Therefore, he also regarded these as his responsibility and mission.


    At this time, they all withdrew from the sunset City, because the sunset city is over, and the sunset city is destined to become a legend.


    A city makes a legend.


    Ye Qianzhong starts to practice and kill demons in Lingyun mainland with three Tianjiao. Ye Qianzhong is practicing their cooperation.


    This is only one of them. Second, ye Qianzhong began to teach the three people''s decision. Perhaps, one day in the future, these three people will become their right-hand men.


    At this time, the purple girl came. These days, the purple girl was frightened because she was a demon. When she came to Lingyun''s old Department, she always felt that these people were hostile to her.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong explained the situation, and the purple girl was not hostile.


    Thinking of this, the purple woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    The purple girl asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you leaving Lingyun mainland?"


    "Not only do I want to leave, but even Lingyun''s old Department will leave, because soon, Buddhism and Taoism will come! Lingyun''s old department still has their own mission! "


    Leaf thousand heavy and purple female say.


    Purple girl looks a little sad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "After you leave, old... What should I do?"


    The purple woman said speechlessly.


    Because she helped Lingyun''s old Department, she has almost become the public enemy of the demon world!


    The situation is very dangerous. If Lingyun''s old department and ye Qianzhong don''t protect her, her fate may be to be killed by the demon clan.


    Although there are few demons and ghosts in Lingyun mainland, the breeding of demons and ghosts is terrible.


    Otherwise, even the demon emperor will be killed. The two great powers of Buddhism and Taoism will still send their disciples to guard Lingyun mainland.


    This is the current situation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll arrange a good place for you!"


    "Don''t you just want to be a demon in your life?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The purple woman said, "it''s right to be a demon, but I''m afraid of being misunderstood, so it''s sometimes very difficult to be a demon!"


    "Mainly too tired!"


    "Do you want to be an immortal?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Who doesn''t want to! But my water is too low, so it is impossible to become an immortal! "


    The purple woman shook her head.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then go to Taoism! Maybe you will become a demon fairy! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s expectation for purple girl.


    The purple woman asked expectantly, "is it true or false?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Qianzhong stall Road


    At this time, the purple woman immediately nodded and said, "will the Taoist kill me!"


    "No, because I introduced you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The purple woman nodded with joy immediately. For the demons and ghosts on Lingyun continent, the purple woman is undoubtedly lucky!


    Because she has a chance to be a demon fairy.


    Of course, this is also related to her choice. If she chose to be hostile to Ye Qianzhong at that time, she might have become a dead vine.


    On this day, immortal Xuanji came.


    Taoism is close to Lingyun mainland, so he came first and brought a group of Taoist disciples.


    Maybe for a long time in the future, he will be in Lingyun mainland.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "senior, I have one thing to ask you!"


    "Tao has something to say. As long as I can help you, I will help you"!


    Immortal Xuanji said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s for a demon. She was a good demon who helped me many times in the last Lingyun war!"


    "She hasn''t done anything bad in her life. Please take her in!"


    "Because she helped me, she will become the public enemy of the demon clan in Lingyun mainland!"


    Ye Qianzhong explained the situation.


    Immortal Xuanji said, "it''s not difficult, but I want to see her in person. The demon who specializes in doing bad things will turn black!"


    Immortal Xuanji also acts impartially. Ye Qianzhong understands it very well.


    Therefore, he immediately called up the purple girl.


    At this time, he said to the purple girl!:¡° Release your evil spirit and let the elder identify it! "


    "Oh!"


    The purple girl nodded immediately and released her evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is purple, pure purple. Even Xuanji immortal was shocked when he saw this evil spirit.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help admiring as if he had received a treasure.


    He said, "the rare spirit of demons and immortals! It''s not easy! "


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked by his praise. After all, immortal Xuanji is not a boastful person.


    But a stable person. Even he is such a stable person, he can''t help praising. Ye Qianzhong knows that zinv has great hope.


    Purple girl was at a loss because her cultivation was low and she didn''t know what immortal Xuanji wanted to express.


    At this time, the purple woman asked, "elder, do you take me in?"


    "Yes, of course! There are only disciples under my seat, but there are no true disciples. Would you like to be my true disciples? "


    He asked the purple girl.


    Zinv didn''t expect such a good thing. Therefore, she quickly promised: "zinv is willing to become the true disciple of Shifu!"


    Her mind turned quickly. At this time, she readily agreed to become the true disciple of Xuanji immortal.


    Immortal Xuanji said, "OK, then follow me today!"


    "Well, master, can I have a word with him before I leave?"


    The purple woman asked.


    Immortal Xuanji said, "there is a difference between dignity and inferiority. He is my Taoist son!"


    "Yes!"


    The purple girl goes to the leaf.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what else do you want to ask?"


    The purple girl said, "well, Taoist, will you come to see me in the future?"


    "It depends! If I have time, I will come to see you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Oh!"


    The purple girl was disappointed. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s answer was so ethereal.


    If ye Qianzhong replied that I would come to see you, she would be very happy.


    "I''m gone!"


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at the purple girl and turned to leave.


    At this time, the purple woman came to Xuanji immortal in a lost mood.


    Immortal Xuanji said, "I have something to tell you in advance!"


    "What do you say?"


    The purple woman asked


    Immortal Xuanji said, "he is a Taoist. He has a supreme position in our Taoism and is also the leader of our Taoism in the future!"


    "Even if you are my true disciple, compared with Taoism, you are still thousands of miles away. You can''t force some things, okay?"


    The purple woman nodded and said, "I know, master!"


    At this time, she was sad. Anyway, the meaning of immortal Xuanji was very simple, that is, the status of her and Taoism was fundamentally different, so let her give up thinking.


    Therefore, her heart was even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of training, the strength of the three Tianjiao has made a breakthrough. Wrong, it is a great progress. At this time, ye Qianzhong is very satisfied.


    The talent of the three Tianjiao is really good.


    In his opinion, even if he gives his best, he may not be able to defeat the three Tianjiao, which is a symbol of strength.


    The three Tianjiao are also very happy. Sure enough, the little Lord is the little Lord. They have taught them so much. They all admire ye Qianchong to the point of no more.


    Lingyun''s old Department was going to leave, but the six elders unanimously decided that now is not the time to leave.


    Because the Tianzu has not returned yet. Once the Tianzu returns, it will be the day when they leave to fight with the Tianzu.


    Therefore, at this time, the six elders were not in a hurry. After they discussed with Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong also agreed to their request.


    Yes, if Lingyun''s old department leaves and goes to Jiutian mainland, the foothold is still a problem.


    At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of the three families.


    Although the three families are afraid of Taoism and Buddhism, it does not mean that they are afraid of Lingyun''s old Ministry.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong left early.


    Because he still has a lot to do.


    On the way, Ruochen fairy said to him, "you don''t look very well. Are you angry?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ve been haunted by pressure over the years!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Ruochen fairy asked him, "where are you going next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go to lingxu fairy Palace first! Then go to the test of thousands of talents! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked Ruochen fairy.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "I still need to break through, because I feel that I want to break through the big five, so I''m ready to break through first!"


    "Then come back to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "can I help you?"


    "No, I''m absolutely sure!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    Through years of precipitation, she is very confident in her breakthrough, so she doesn''t need Ye Qianzhong''s help.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. He knew that Ruochen would only make such an understatement when she was absolutely sure!


    At this time, the two will separate.


    Ruochen fairy asked, "you can''t forget your little lover!"


    The little lover she said is naturally Xiaoya!


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly, "how is it possible? In addition, my relationship with her is a friend!"


    "Friends in bed?"


    Asked the fairy Ruochen


    Ye Qianzhong blushed immediately.


    Ruochen fairy said, "forget it, don''t adjust you, be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong watched Ruochen fairy leave. In fact, even he couldn''t say clearly about his relationship with Ruochen fairy. Just now, Ruochen fairy couldn''t say clearly.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, in fact, sometimes it''s better not to say. It''s so dull that no one will break this relationship first.


    Carefree is actually good.


    At this time, he ran to lingxu fairy palace.


    Of course, he came to lingxu fairy Palace this time for Xiaoya.


    I don''t know why. Ye Qianzhong is not used to the days without Xiaoya. So he''s going to find Xiaoya first.


    When he came to lingxu fairy palace, he met Xiaoya and, of course, Donghua fairy. He saw that Donghua fairy was still mysterious.


    At this time, she said to Xiaoya, "go and make a cup of tea for the childe first, go!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya said wrongfully.


    Of course, she knew what Donghua fairy meant and wanted to put medicinal powder into the tea. At this time, she had decided to help Ye Qianzhong swallow this cup of tea.


    She will help Ye Qianzhong take these powders.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "actually not!"


    He doesn''t want to see Xiaoya wronged.


    "I said you wanted to drink!"


    Donghua fairy said coldly.


    "All right! Just drink! "


    The situation is stronger than people. Ye Qianzhong really can''t do anything about Donghua fairy at this time. After all, she is a moody woman!


    Really can''t provoke.

 Chapter 954

    At this time, Donghua immortal asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s your goal?"


    "Kill those who suppressed me! Even for the race that calls itself heaven, in this life, I must take revenge and overthrow their situation of using all things as playthings! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Donghua fairy said, "then you''d better give up!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Donghua fairy would say so, which hurt his little heart.


    Donghua fairy said, "no reason, because you can''t overthrow their rule! You have learned it in your last life! "


    "Don''t you give up?"


    "Do you want to continue the pain of the last life?"


    This is the advice of Donghua female immortal to Ye Qianzhong. In the last life, ye Qianzhong was the God of the world, who dared not obey.


    What''s more, the strongest person in the history of the world, such a name and such strength, can''t turn over in front of that race.


    In this life, he is far inferior to the previous life.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "failure in the last life does not mean that I will fail in this life. In this life, I have absolute confidence!"


    Ye Qianzhong holds his fist and his tone is very firm.


    But Donghua fairy said, "it seems that you still can''t understand what I mean. Are you confident? With your great respect now? "?


    She still speaks with a slap in the face. At this time, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. Can you stop slapping in the face like this!


    It hurts, okay.


    "If I fail once, I won''t be afraid of failure again!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    Donghua immortal found that she couldn''t move Ye Qianzhong at all.


    She said calmly, "have you considered changing your life?"


    "What way to live?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "That is to become an ordinary person and live a carefree life!"


    This is what the immortal Donghua expected of him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "fate has led me to this road, so I have no other choice! I can''t live a plain life! "


    "I want to pursue my dreams and everyone''s expectations of me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    At this time, Xiaoya came.


    "Young master, drink tea!"


    Ye Qianzhong took the tea cup and drank it in one mouthful.


    At this time, he said, "let Xiaoya go with me! I''ll take Xiaoya to experience! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea and his goal.


    At this time, Xiaoya was very grateful. Anyway, in her memory, only Ye Qianzhong would treat her so well. Others would not care about her feelings at all.


    This is Ye Qianzhong she knows.


    In retrospect, everything she did for ye Qianzhong was worth it.


    Donghua fairy said, "you have no chance!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Donghua fairy said, "don''t blame me. I''m doing this for you. You''ll stay in lingxu fairy palace from now on!"


    "I will take care of you all my life!"


    "I asked Xiaoya to put a drug in your tea cup. This drug is colorless and tasteless, but if you swallow it, the power in your body will dissipate!"


    "This is Xiaoyuan powder!"


    When hearing this sentence, ye Qianzhong almost sat on the ground. Sure enough, Donghua fairy is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    "Why did you do that?"


    Ye Qianzhong angrily said


    "Because I 2 don''t want you to die again. If you die again, you may never have a chance of reincarnation."


    Donghua fairy said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t need it!"


    "Don''t be angry, childe!"!


    Xiaoya said suddenly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, he didn''t mean to blame Xiaoya. After all, Xiaoya was completely involuntarily. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. Then be careless!


    Xiaoya said, "young master, do you hate me?"


    "No, I know you can''t help it, so I don''t blame you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "How nice of you!"


    Xiaoya was relieved, and then fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to pick up Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya said weakly, "childe, my strength is gone and completely dissipated!"


    "You...!"


    At this moment, Donghua immortal was also angry. She didn''t expect that Xiaoya ate the powder. Therefore, at this moment, she was completely angry.


    Sure enough, Xiaoya''s heart is no longer in the fairy palace. Even if she takes Xiaoya as a sister, Xiaoya will eventually think of her beloved man.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart trembled.


    He never thought that Xiaoya would rather sacrifice herself than frame herself. Therefore, at this moment, he was completely moved.


    He said to Xiaoya, "is it worth it?"


    "As long as you can save the childe, everything is worth it!"


    Xiaoya said.


    At this moment, although her strength was gone, she felt relieved. This time, she didn''t hurt her favorite.


    Ye Qianzhong choked.


    He scolded Donghua fairy and said, "don''t take out the antidote quickly!"


    At this moment, he urgently needs an antidote to save Xiaoya.


    But Donghua fairy said, "there is no antidote at all!"


    "Wicked woman!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    "You say I''m vicious. I''m so vicious, not for the sake of you smelly men. I''ve done so much, not for you!"


    "In the end, you said I was vicious! I see you clearly. "


    I don''t know why, as strong as Donghua fairy, she cried at this time, which was completely beyond the expectation of Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya.


    At this time, she said to Xiaoya, "you are stupid!"


    "Yes, Xiaoya is stupid, but Xiaoya is willing to be so stupid"!


    Xiaoya said.


    "Sooner or later you will be in his hands!"


    Donghua Nvxian said coldly.


    But Xiaoya said, "that''s also Xiaoya''s choice. Die without regret!"


    "Well, what a man who died without regret. Now you have become a waste without strength. I want to see if he will use you as always!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    So ye Qianzhong was angry. He said!:¡° In your eyes, all relationships are used? I will take good care of Xiaoya all my life! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is also unhappy.


    Donghua fairy said, "OK, this is your own choice! I want to see if you will say that in a month, two months or three months! "


    "All my life!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya is really pathetic. She was calculated by Donghua fairy all her life and finally came to this end.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong hugged Xiaoya and said.


    "Well, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Xiaoya said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately picked up Xiaoya and left.


    "Go away, don''t come back after you go away!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored her scolding, but left with Xiaoya. At this time, Xiaoya needs to be taken care of.


    "Pa!"


    Donghua fairy immediately smashed the vase in front of her, even the zither she has always loved to play. It seems that she was very angry.


    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared in the mirror in front of me.


    The virtual shadow said, "it seems that you still can''t let him go!"


    "So what! I''m helping him and thinking about him everywhere, but what about him! In the end, I didn''t care about my kindness, so I was very angry! "


    Donghua Nvxian said coldly.


    "In fact, sometimes you change your position. In fact, it''s not wrong for you to help him. What''s wrong is that you don''t help him in the right way!"


    The shadow said to her.


    "I know. I''ll never care about him again. Let him live and die!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    The virtual shadow smiled and said, "in fact, you can''t let him go!"


    "Shut up and go back to your mirror. You''re just a mirror spirit. How can you understand my heart!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    "Ah! Who says I don''t understand! "


    The mirror spirit immediately returned to the mirror.


    Donghua fairy looks at the zither.


    It was a beautiful time. Tianzun would accompany her to play Qin Xuan every day. It was the most unforgettable day. Tianzun played the piano and she sang!


    Unfortunately, that era was very cruel. When I woke up, I found that this was just a mirror, not true at all.


    Donghua fairy cried and cried very sad. She said again and again that ye Qianzhong was no longer Tianzun, and her infatuation for Tianzun should have been put down long ago.


    But can she really put it down? In fact, all this is just self deception.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to a city with Xiaoya.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, you put me down and I can go myself."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not tired!"


    "Young master, please put me down!"


    Xiaoya said.


    Ye Qianzhong just put Xiaoya down.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to him, "young master, you go!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, many people came to see what the handsome men and women were doing.


    Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "no reason. Now Xiaoya can''t do anything for the childe. Therefore, the childe is tired with Xiaoya!"


    "So, young master, you go! Don''t let Xiaoya interfere with your dreams! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, I know what you think, but I will never go. I won''t go now, I won''t go in the future, I won''t go all my life!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the people around are very moved. For most men, they are reflecting, but for most women.


    They long for such a man to protect them all their life.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, if you don''t go, I will..."


    She immediately took down a jade hairpin and aimed it at her neck.


    Everyone marveled that this time things were going to make a big deal. I didn''t expect that Xiaoya''s things would be so cruel. This woman is too persistent!


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "are you going? Either you watch me die or you go! You can only choose one! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but took out the supreme magic sword.


    A sword pierced his body.


    "I wipe, one more violent than the other!"


    People did not expect that it would develop into such a situation.


    "Childe!"


    Xiaoya cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t put down the jade hairpin, I''ll wear my second sword next!"


    "The third sword, until you put down the jade hairpin!"


    "If you choose to die, then I will kill myself immediately and come with you. Don''t underestimate me. You know my character is one and the same!"


    "I can do it"!


    At this moment, Xiaoya is confused, but some are more distressed. I never thought that ye Qianzhong would force herself in this way.


    She knew that if ye Qianzhong did it, he could take his jade hairpin in an instant, but she never thought that ye Qianzhong didn''t do it.


    But tell yourself in such a bloody way.


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    People quickly coaxed to help.


    Of course, many women were intoxicated and said, "if I have such a husband who is willing to force me in this way, I will be very happy!"


    "Yes! I''ll force you with cucumbers in the evening! "


    A man said obscene.


    "Bah! Useless man, why don''t you get back to my mother and make a fool of yourself "!


    The envious woman immediately grabbed the man''s ear and left. Everyone laughed. This time, the couple lost their faces.


    Of course, let''s get back to the point.


    At this time, ye Qian started the second sword.


    "Young master, wait!"


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    At this time, she quickly left her jade hairpin and said to Ye Qianzhong, "childe, Xiaoya will never leave you!"

 Chapter 955

    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to Xiaoya.


    "Childe, you''re bleeding. Xiaoya will help you stop bleeding!"


    Xiaoya said painfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right, I can hold on!"


    For him, this injury is nothing, and more importantly, Xiaoya finally crossed this level.


    Xiaoya is kind to him, so he will never give up Xiaoya, or his woman.


    The crowd cheered and were moved by their love.


    He left with Xiaoya.


    They came to a bamboo building. For ye Qianzhong, it is still a long time before the trial challenge of thousands of talents.


    In this time, just can help Xiaoya.


    No, it should be taking care of Xiaoya.


    In the bamboo building, Xiaoya is finally no longer so guilty. She has been relieved and tasted the feeling of being taken care of for the first time.


    It feels really good.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "Xiaoya, don''t worry. I''m trying to cure you!"


    "Childe, there is no medicine to solve. Don''t waste your energy. In fact, it''s good to have no power. At least Xiaoya lives very freely!"


    Xiaoya said.


    She just doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to share her energy. After all, ye Qianzhong is still growing. If she is delayed by herself, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t have a chance.


    "No medicine to solve?"


    Ye Qianzhong is questioning.


    Xiaoya doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong is going to do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up and saw him say, "Xiaoya, there is no medicine to solve it. In fact, we can do a lot of things!"


    "What?"


    Xiaoya asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a long time ago, I practiced a special skill! That''s the Six Harmonies heavenly demon skill! This is helpful for men and women! "


    Xiaoya asked, "young master, what am I going to do?"?


    This is Xiaoya''s question.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t do anything. Just cooperate with me. "


    "Really?"


    Xiaoya didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s speech was so mysterious.


    Ye Qian said, "that''s right!"


    "Come on!"


    "Childe, what are you doing?"


    Xiaoya didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong jumped at herself. Before she could react, ye Qianzhong kissed her.


    "Childe, no!"


    But all her words were in vain.


    As a woman, it is inevitable to resist instinctively, including Xiaoya, but she seems to know that she promised to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong just now.


    Now I have resisted, which is a symbol of non cooperation.


    In addition, she likes Ye Qianzhong. At this time, she should be happy, not sad.


    For this reason, she did not resist again


    For ye Qianzhong, it''s not too much to push an inch at this moment. He rushed up immediately. In an instant, Xiaoya felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs.


    She even wept, but ye Qianzhong''s attack seemed too fierce.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seems to realize that Xiaoya is just an ordinary woman.


    She couldn''t bear her beast like attack


    To this end, he began to become gentle.


    Xiaoya can accept it.


    When she first tried this taste, Xiaoya changed from suffering to enjoyment. Of course, for her, enjoyment is only the second,.


    Because she is very happy. From today on, she is the right woman of Ye Qianchong''s name. Xiaoya has no regrets.


    This battle, I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, Xiaoya almost fainted. Ye Qianzhong refused to give up. He was as brave as ever.


    For an hour, it was just a small thing for him.


    At this time, Xiaoya hugged Ye Qianzhong tightly, because the greedy enjoyment was followed by pain, and Xiaoya was almost in tears.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "Xiaoya, have you recovered some?"


    Xiaoya reacted and immediately tested her strength.


    The next moment, she was happy. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "childe!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her.


    "Xianggong, I have recovered, and there are more breakthroughs in strength!"


    Xiaoya said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled, because he passed all his remaining spiritual pulse and power to Xiaoya through the skill.


    But he will never tell Xiaoya, otherwise, Xiaoya will feel guilty all her life.


    Moreover, this has not lost his strength, which is a happy thing for all. Therefore, there is no need to be pessimistic.


    Seeing the happy expression of Xiaoya''s recovery of strength, ye Qianzhong is very pleased.


    Sure enough, this poison can''t be solved by antidote. The most important thing is skill.


    The next day, Xiaoya woke up early in the morning. She felt that she was going to break through the great honor. After all, she was the strong one in the holy empire before.


    This time, she will break through this bottleneck.


    She told ye Qianzhong about it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good! Why don''t we fight again? At that time, you will directly break through the big respect duality. "


    "Childe is good or bad"!


    Xiaoya said shyly.


    She has seen Ye Qianzhong''s terrible, so she doesn''t have the courage to fight again. Of course, if ye Qianzhong comes, she can''t help it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Well, I won''t tease you. Let''s get down to business. This time, I''ll help you protect the law! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    Then they came to a deserted place. At this time, ye Qianzhong protected the Dharma for Xiaoya, and Xiaoya began to prepare for the robbery.


    Her disaster was terrible.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong doesn''t think so, because Xiaoya''s disaster is simply the light of fireflies and the bright moon compared with his disaster¡®


    There is no comparability.


    But he was still afraid of something wrong with Xiaoya.


    Therefore, he used the Buddha light to begin blessing Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya made a breakthrough all the way, very smoothly, and directly broke through the great respect. From today on, there is another master of the great respect realm around him.


    Xiaoya hugged him happily.


    Because Xiaoya knows that without Ye Qianzhong, she would not be who she is today.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Xianggong, what about lingxu fairy palace?"


    In fact, Xiaoya is also very embarrassed. Although Donghua fairy has hurt her severely over the years, she is also very good to her.


    What''s more, her life was given by Donghua immortal.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° What else can I do? Don''t mention it. I''ll be angry when I mention that witch! "


    "Xianggong, but she is my sister. Without her, I would have died. Xianggong, can you forgive her and don''t care about her?"


    This is Xiaoya''s plea to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, are you really going to forgive her?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya didn''t think anything and agreed directly.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "she hurt you so much, you finally chose to forgive her! ok Since you want to forgive her! I can''t help it! "


    "I agree with you!"


    "It''s very kind of you.


    Xiaoya and ye Qianzhong embrace each other.


    They thought none of them had seen it. In fact, it had long been seen by a woman.


    This woman is the fairy of Donghua. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is in the rising period, with Xiaoya, a woman without any accomplishments, beside her.


    It was definitely a burden, so she thought that ye Qianzhong would soon get rid of Xiaoya and even kill her.


    Therefore, she followed all the way. As long as ye Qianzhong dealt with Xiaoya, she would save Xiaoya and let Xiaoya know that ye Qianzhong is a wolf.


    Unfortunately, the outcome really exceeded her expectations.


    Since ye Qianzhong was willing to stab himself or even threaten his life for Xiaoya, she was really moved at that time.


    Until later, when ye Qianzhong didn''t hesitate to use her stored strength to help Xiaoya break through, she thought that all this was her own extreme idea.


    Ye Qianzhong has no intention of abandoning Xiaoya at all, and takes more care of Xiaoya.


    At this time, Donghua immortal said coldly, "Xiaoya, I take you as a good sister, but now I need you to forgive me. I don''t need you to forgive me!"


    "You took everything I sought so effortlessly. Wait, I''ll settle accounts with you."


    "And the Dragon King, aren''t you the reincarnation of God? You should hurt me so much. The grudge between me and you is not over yet. I will let you know what it means to offend a woman! "


    At this time, the extreme of Donghua fairy, I''m afraid she didn''t even expect that she would evolve into such a woman.


    But there is no doubt that all this is forced by Ye Qianzhong.


    I''m afraid even the parties can''t tell why they have fallen into this situation.


    At this time, the ghost of the mirror came out of the mirror she carried with her.


    The mirror Spirit said to her, "I said, you can''t let him go. Now your can''t let him go has become hatred. I feel the terrible power of hatred is spreading. This is not you!"


    Donghua fairy looked at jingling and said, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs!"


    She broke the mirror at once.


    In an instant, jingling screamed, "if you dare to break me, the master will not let you go!"


    "Just because you talk too much!"


    Donghua fairy disdained the way


    The mirror spirit cursed, "but I didn''t tell the master the news of you, the Heavenly Master and even his turn. Why did you break me!"


    At this time, the mirror spirit will disappear, but it only wants one result.


    Donghua fairy said, "I''m always uneasy about your existence. If you want me to be reassured, you must die!"


    The mirror spirit dissipated in reluctance.


    Donghua fairy jumped and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 956

    After Xiaoya gets better, ye Qianzhong is busy again to participate in the genius test of the world.


    Originally, he was not interested in such a test, even bored. In the past, he could go his own way, but now he can''t.


    Because his identity has changed, he must go, whether for the sake of the heavenly family or Buddhism and Taoism.


    Although the era of Tianzu has passed, this time, he will make a name for Tianzu.


    At this time, Taoist envoys came and said that the little patriarch of the six samsara sect had set out to kill the descendants of the Tianzu.


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry.


    He did not expect that such a thing should happen at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t find out. He offended the little patriarch of the six samsara sect! After all, there is no intersection at all, and he has not belittled the six samsara sect


    Later, he knew that it was the gratitude and resentment of the Heavenly Master.


    There is no samsara in the world. The six samsara sect originally created the method of samsara. Later, when the Tianzun created his own samsara formula.


    I have used the reincarnation method of the six samsara sect.


    Therefore, the six path samsara sect has always believed that the heavenly Buddha is just a false name, plagiarizing their Kung Fu and achieving their own name.


    Therefore, the six samsara sect is at odds with the Tianzu.


    This time, the little patriarch of the six way samsara sect threatened to kill the descendants of the Tian family and raise the prestige of our six way samsara sect.


    Knowing all these reasons, ye Qianzhong was calm.


    Since you''re coming, come!


    But it''s not certain who will die.


    Although the Shao leader of the six samsara sect is strong and the second Tianjiao figure of the Daqian genius sect, ye Qianzhong will not retreat.


    Even if he has no confidence to meet him now, ye Qianzhong will not shrink back.


    At this time, he said to the Taoist emissary, "Welcome! On March 15, a hundred miles of peach blossoms will bloom, and I will kill him in the hundred miles of peach blossom forest! "


    "Yes!"


    The Taoist emissary disappeared immediately.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Childe, this little patriarch of the six samsara sect deceives people too much! "


    "Well, let him try!"


    "By the way, what is the ranking of the six samsara sect? I''ve always been curious about them. After all, their names are very big! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s cognition of the six path samsara sect.


    But he really didn''t know how powerful the six samsara sect was.


    Xiaoya said: "childe, the six samsara sect is not weak. They are the fourth largest force in the world, second only to Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Moreover, their young patriarch has become famous for many years. It is said that his strength is not weaker than that of Childe daoxuan, because he fought with Childe daoxuan in those years!"


    "A draw!"


    "Then why is he only second?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    Although he despises the list of thousands of talents, there is no doubt that it is definitely not a list full of water.


    This is definitely a list of real materials.


    For example, Tao Zi, ranking third, gives Ye Qianzhong an unfathomable feeling.


    Xiaoya said, "but he is a hundred years older than the son of Taoist Xuan, so he can only rank second!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and was a hundred years older, which can be ignored in the whole cultivation world.


    Because a hundred years old is not a gap at all.


    However, it can also be seen that the few patriarchs of the six samsara sect are not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s challenging. You can just see if there is a gap between me and the peerless Tianjiao on the list of thousands of talents!"


    "Uh huh, I believe you will definitely defeat them"!


    Xiaoya nodded.


    She firmly believes that ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong.


    After the news of Ye Qianzhong''s war with shaozong came out, the world was shocked. Shaozong was the leader of the six samsara sect.


    March 15, Baili peach forest.


    This is a rumor that people talk about.


    I didn''t expect that this descendant of Tian clan was really dishonest. Last time, he killed childe Kong Xuan. I don''t know if he can work miracles this time?


    If they put it in the past, they will despise ye Qianzhong. After all, he is just an unknown boy.


    How can he de fight shaozong.


    You know, in those years, shaozong was on an equal footing with Childe daoxuan!


    But now hunger is different. Just because he is a descendant of the Tian family, the three names of Buddha and Taoism are enough to attract the world.


    Therefore, it is still unknown who is strong and who is weak.


    Therefore, this war has also attracted a lot of expectations.


    There are wars every year, but it''s rare for such a big guy to fight. After all, the talents on the list of thousands of talents, not to mention the top talents.


    There are few such battles of genius.


    I can''t even see such a decisive battle in my life.


    Although the descendants of Tianzu are not shown on the talent list, they are sure that this war will be interesting.


    One is Tianjiao who deduces the reincarnation method of the six path reincarnation sect to the peak, the other is the peerless youth pushed by Buddhism and Taoism, and the name of the descendants of Tianzu.


    It''s really not easy.


    Therefore, the war has attracted much attention before it began.


    It is also the six path samsara sect. If other forces want to challenge the descendants of the Tian family, they must first ask whether the Buddhist and Taoist families agree.


    Of course, they also feel the pattern of the world.


    Buddhism and Taoism are one family, while the six path samsara sect is biased towards the Xuantian family.


    Such a duel is really interesting.


    At this time, Xiaoya asked Ye Qianzhong, "childe, what do you want to prepare?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never like preparation, because preparation before the war is an attitude of questioning myself!"


    "I don''t believe in my strength!"


    "But I believe in my strength, so I don''t need to prepare. Just go with the most ordinary attitude!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again!:¡° But I feel the smell of conspiracy! "


    "What do you say?"


    Xiaoya asked puzzled


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if they want to deal with me, it will be more interesting to deal with me in the trial of thousands of talents!"


    "But I didn''t expect that he would deal with me in advance!"


    "Xiaoya, how is the friendship between shaozong and childe daoxuan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Xiaoya said: "logically, they only have hatred. After all, shaozong and childe daoxuan were competing for the first position of Tianjiao!"


    "Therefore, he will hold a grudge against childe daoxuan!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily, because this is the struggle of Daqian Tianjiao. Even though they were enemies, they will be bound together for the sake of interests!"


    "Childe, do you think this time is not an ordinary competition?"


    Xiaoya asked curiously.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, I think this must be the agreement between childe daoxuan and shaozong. In other words, shaozong is just childe daoxuan pushing out to test my strength first!"


    "Because I am a descendant of Tianzu, in the future, Tianzu and Xuantian clan will compete!"


    "So, this time, childe daoxuan will launch shaozong first. If I am defeated by shaozong, childe daoxuan will be very relieved!"


    "If shaozong is defeated by me, it will not be easy this time. Maybe in the test soon, childe daoxuan will find a way to kill me!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    Xiaoya analyzed it and analyzed it along Ye Qianzhong''s thinking. She was also startled. She admired Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom.


    Xiaoya asked, "do you want to fight?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "of course, I have to fight. I have to fight more than this time. Moreover, in the trial, I want to let childe daoxuan fall completely!"


    Xiaoya was also startled by Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    She did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s ambition would be so great.


    But that''s good. As a man, if he doesn''t have some ambition, he''s not called a man. A man just wants to dare to fight and do.


    ¡­¡­


    On March 13, ye Qianzhong returned to Buddhism and Taoism.


    At this time, the battle between him and shaozong has been waiting for a long time, and some people even went beyond the hundred mile peach forest half a month ago.


    Just to witness this unprecedented war.


    The war between Ye Qianzhong and shaozong.


    At this time, immortal Tianji said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist, I heard you were going to fight shaozong. Martial uncle specially prepared a Sanqing pill!"


    "Let me bring it to you. Martial uncle said that the most important thing for Taoism now is not to improve its strength or find a means to defeat the enemy!"


    "He said that what Daozi wants now is to keep his heart clean! Therefore, this Sanqing pill can help Daozi keep his heart clean. "


    Ye Qianzhong was very happy because Sanqing daozun knew him too well and kept an ordinary heart as he wanted.


    What he lacks now is an ordinary mind. For such a life and death war, it is very difficult to maintain an ordinary mind.


    Just like when he was in the city, many people were no longer in the state of examination. They were nervous and couldn''t sleep. But he was in a war of life and death!


    Therefore, the respect of Sanqing road is too comprehensive


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took down the Sanqing pill and said to immortal Tianji, "treat me well, thank you, senior!"


    "We are all a family. Don''t be polite! We are also full of expectations for you! "


    Immortal Tianji smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will not lose face!"


    At this time, Mingwu also came.


    Mingwu said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Buddha, this is the Bodhi bracelet given to you by the Tibetan king Osaka! "


    "This is a series of Bodhi fruits that bloom once every 100000 years and bear fruit once every 100000 years. It''s very rare! The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "there is this Bodhi Bracelet here!"


    "You will not be affected by demons!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the Tibetan king Osaka also saw what he wanted now. I''m afraid that heroes think alike!


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    Also say to Mingwu!:¡° Let me have a good rest, master! "


    "Don''t be polite. They are the same family as you, and our Buddhism is the same family as you!"


    ok Up to now, the two families are still not harmonious for their own affairs. What should ye Qianzhong say! Anyway, at this moment, he was sad.


    Then they left immediately. They didn''t disturb Ye Qianzhong and knew the importance of Ye Qianzhong''s war.


    So they gave Ye Qianzhong time to rest alone.


    This war is not only a war between Ye Qianzhong and shaozong, but also a battle between Buddhism, Taoism, the three families of Tianzu and liudao samsara!


    Therefore, this war is destined to become an expectation.


    They didn''t teach Ye Qianzhong because they have great confidence in Ye Qianzhong. What''s more, they have always advocated letting things go!


    After having these two treasures, ye Qianzhong found that his anxiety hidden in his heart had disappeared. Sure enough, the treasure is the treasure, which is extraordinary.


    Xiaoya is busy with Ye Qianzhong''s daily life in these days.


    The party concerned is very calm, but outsiders don''t think so.


    It is said that when this war is coming, many great powers are ready to watch the war.


    There are the elders of Xuantian family, the heads of three families, and many strong people from foreign continents.


    This war has attracted much attention.


    Just the day before the decisive battle, the first thief came. Ye Qianzhong thought that both the first thief and the second thief were disciples of the six samsara sect.


    Unexpectedly, the first thief came at this time. You know, after parting from the celestial continent, the first thief seemed to disappear.


    Because of his promise, the first thief did not become a victim, but lived well. Did he come here for this?


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help being curious. This guy has always been able to hide from himself. He never takes the initiative to find himself. Otherwise, he has been on the mainland for nine days, and there is no rumor of the first thief.

 Chapter 957

    On this day, shaozong came. He came with green clouds. Because the last time, childe Kong Xuan came with colorful clouds, he was finally killed.


    Therefore, colorful clouds have been known as unknown.


    Ye Qianzhong is very low-key and comes on foot.


    There is no one in the hundred mile peach forest, but outside the hundred mile peach forest, there are already a sea of people.


    Or maybe the owner of Taolin did it deliberately.


    The people outside couldn''t see what was inside, and no one knew how the war between them was.


    Everything is confused.


    Only the one who comes out is the final winner.


    This duel is nothing new.


    Some people also think that if one of the two people is always in trouble, the outside world doesn''t know, but no one dares to doubt the character of the Peach Blossom Fairy


    After all, the Peach Blossom Fairy is known as the most just person in the world.


    This is also the reason why the first thief came to Ye Qianzhong last night.


    He was afraid that the six samsara sect would obstruct him in the dark. Therefore, he had such a deal with the Peach Blossom Fairy, but also to repay Ye Qianzhong''s human feelings.


    The price is that he will help the Peach Blossom Fairy grow cross flowers for a hundred years.


    But the first thief endured it.


    Although he said he was paying back his human feelings, ye Qianzhong didn''t believe in this guy''s character at all. Most of them were controlled by the person behind this guy.


    However, this is also regarded as the kindness of others, so ye Qianzhong didn''t hit his face on the spot.


    The first thief talked with him a lot last night, so ye Qianzhong is more confident today.


    In the peach blossom forest, ye Qianzhong saw shaozong and shaozong''s majesty. At this moment, he saw Ye Qianzhong.


    The feeling for ye Qianzhong is that shaozong belongs to the peerless hero. He can even feel that shaozong''s comprehensive strength is not weaker than himself.


    It seems that he underestimated the list of thousands of talents. In front of him, this shaozong is not a simple role.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy came with a cane.


    At this time, he said, "you two agreed to fight a decisive battle in my peach blossom forest, but I cherish this peach blossom forest, so I started the barrier here!"


    "Outsiders can''t see through it at all, but you can''t destroy my peach forest, because I''ve prepared a challenge arena for you!"


    "There is no audience, nor can we rely on external forces. I wonder if you have any objection to my arrangement?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no objection!"


    "But I''m afraid some people are worried."


    He looked at shaozong.


    Shaozong said coldly, "you''re talking about yourself! It''s also good. Many people in the province are worried about you. They are silently killed by me and buried in the peach blossom forest! Wouldn''t it be better! "


    "It''s really good, but I''m afraid you''ll die in the end!"


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain way.


    "Just try!"


    They are very different.


    This time, people outside were very nervous. This is the so-called emperor is not in a hurry, eunuch is in a hurry.


    Because the peach blossom forest is completely ethereal, they can''t see it at all.


    But the two people in the peach blossom forest are very calm. In terms of mentality, no one is weaker than anyone. It can be said that they are half weight.


    They came to this challenge arena stretching for ten miles.


    It can be said to be extremely generous, but for the strong at this level, the challenge arena is indeed a little narrow.


    At this moment, they both set foot on the challenge arena.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy said, "at the invitation of Taoism, Buddhism and even the six samsara sect, your decisive battle is no longer a personal grudge."


    "So, as long as anyone steps out of the challenge arena first, then he will admit defeat! If you don''t admit defeat, I will declare you a failure! "


    "If you don''t follow, then I will spread the news, which is a disgrace to you and the forces behind you!"


    "I hope you will remember it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong and shaozong nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied with this decisive battle, because it opened the eye-catching scene. It seemed very plain, but it was also full of desire.


    Shaozong was opposite Ye Qianzhong and saw him say, "in those days, Tianzun was just a clown. He thought that if he mastered a little of the skin of samsara, he could surpass my six samsara sect!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "when the emperor was there, why didn''t you have the ability to say it? Why didn''t you dare to say it until the emperor disappeared!"


    "In the final analysis, they are just a hindsight. You dare to mend the knife after the disappearance of the Tianzu!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s ridicule.


    But shaozong said, "waste is waste. Why should we explain that even if he created the formula of reincarnation, what can he do? Has he really reincarnated? "


    "It''s a joke!"


    "Whether there is reincarnation or not, you are not qualified to judge. Didn''t you say that the Heavenly Master plagiarized your reincarnation method?"


    "Well, then I''ll compare with you with the samsara formula. I''ll see if you have the confidence to defeat me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I will let you know what is the real art of reincarnation."


    At this time, shaozong suddenly jumped up, and a peerless reincarnation technique was displayed.


    What appears is the majestic circular vortex.


    This is the great reincarnation technique of the six samsara sect. The mention of the great reincarnation technique is bound to frighten hundreds of families.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved at this moment. Shaozong has the vortex of reincarnation, and he also has the light of reincarnation.


    Shaozong shouted, "reincarnation nightmare!"


    Reincarnation nightmare is to let a person reincarnate in a nightmare. When the reincarnation nightmare is shown, what appears around Ye Qianzhong is the endless nightmare!


    "Even in the nightmare, there is the brightest light of hope to tear up this terrible nightmare!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When the reincarnation nightmare on his reincarnation light, everything changed.


    Reincarnation nightmare is torn apart.


    Shaozong was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to show the samsara formula to an unprecedented level, which has gone beyond incisively and vividly.


    But he immediately thought of an important question.


    Because the Buddha showed the real reincarnation when he was dying, the reincarnation formula was not handed down at all.


    So how does Ye Qianzhong control the samsara formula.


    Therefore, at this time, he had a premonition. He was shocked and said, "are you the God!"


    "So what?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    There is no real reincarnation in the art of reincarnation of the six samsara sect, and laughing at the reincarnation formula of Tianzun can''t really reincarnate. Now if ye Qianzhong is really the reincarnation of Tianzun.


    Then they were slapped in the face.


    "There is no real reincarnation in this world, including you!"


    "Now let me solve you completely!"


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong, and the six samsara boxing was displayed.


    With the six forces as the fist, the six reincarnation fist is dispersed into six forces, and then the six forces are decisive.


    Every strength is the strongest peak.


    "Shura road!"


    In an instant, the endless Shura bombarded. The biting and screaming of Shura made people feel numb. It was really terrible.


    But he was blocked by Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, ye Qianzhong showed his unparalleled style and successfully blocked the Shura road.


    But then came the human Tao.


    The supreme power in the world comes with shaozong''s belief. The more faith, the stronger strength, and shaozong is full of supreme confidence in a move.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong blocked the way of the world with the three fists of creation.


    But before he could react, it was the yellow spring road. At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt how terrible the so-called underground yellow spring was.


    At this point, the six samsara boxing is really exquisite, and each one is displayed incisively and vividly. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    His three fists of fortune came out together. He had the supreme power, but he collapsed in front of the human Tao.


    This is the most terrible power.


    Can quietly decompose his supreme power.


    Then Tianluo came out.


    At this moment, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. Yes, he never thought that the strength of Tianluo Dao was so strong.


    Collect the most overbearing power in heaven and earth and cultivate it into Tianluo Dao. The power of Tianluo Dao is really not covered. Ye Qianzhong was severely knocked down on the challenge arena.


    Before he could react, he found that his hands had been tied by something.


    Can''t move at all.


    "This is... Ground change!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the earth change road was so dangerous, one after another. Finally, he was completely restrained in this way.


    If he has not fallen into passivity after being hit hard by Tianluo road just now, he has really fallen into passivity at this moment


    No more passive.


    Even ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    At this time, he was struggling, but he couldn''t get rid of the bondage.


    Shaozong, who was high in the sky, laughed and said, "is this what you call the reincarnation formula of heaven?"


    "In front of my six samsara boxing, what is the heavenly reincarnation formula!"


    "Tianzun samsara formula is always just a clown who can''t get on the table!"


    At this time, he is disdaining to look at Ye Qianzhong and regards Ye Qianzhong as a clown struggling fiercely.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to speak.


    But he said, "samsara! I''ll take you to reincarnation! "


    Samsara is also the six samsara boxing. The strongest fist is also the most exquisite move. This move does not send people to death.


    But the complete end of the enemy, six samsara boxing, is only named samsara, but the real meaning is that six samsara boxing is a real peerless killing move.


    In front of this peerless killing move, who can stop it.


    As soon as the reincarnation Tao comes out, the first five appear, forming a hell gate. Ye Qianzhong knows that the hell gate is not simple.


    As long as he is beaten through, he will really go to hell.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was very anxious. The six samsara sect was the six samsara sect. Their boxing was really good.


    As long as he is sent to the gate of hell, he has no hope at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly calmed down from anxiety. After all, anxiety is his weakness. Therefore, at this moment, he stood quietly in place.


    At the same time, he is being dragged by shaozong to the gate of hell. All this is really desperate.


    But at this time, ye Qian was shining with gold, and the golden light on him was shown.


    "Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, no one knows where the war between the two is going. Although the three forces of Buddhism, Taoism and the six samsara sect invited the Peach Blossom Fairy to be a notary


    But I didn''t let the Peach Blossom Fairy shield the outside!


    In fact, the real murderer who arranged all this is planting peach trees under the peach blossom tree at this moment!


    He is the first thief with a frowned face.


    "Boy, if I wasn''t afraid of death, you could have such treatment!"


    Said the first thief.


    He is not afraid of others, but the person who arranged Ye Qianzhong''s road. Not only he is afraid, but also many people involved with Ye Qianzhong in the future.

 Chapter 958

    With the fall of reincarnation path, the whole challenge arena almost collapsed.


    At this moment, the hundred mile peach forest shook, and outsiders also felt the power of the shock. There is no doubt that they know that the war has begun.


    Although they can''t see the posture inside, they can be sure that the war has reached a white hot stage. At this moment, peach blossoms are flying in the peach forest.


    When the peach blossoms fly, everything is silent.


    Only the dazzling light of reincarnation is still flashing.


    At this time, shaozong said calmly, "the battle is over! What about the samsara formula? In my eyes, it''s always just a clown skill that can''t get on the table! "


    "Really?"


    A shout came.


    This frightened shaozong. He personally beat ye Qianchong to the door of reincarnation, and then closed the door of reincarnation. Under such pressure, can ye Qianchong still live?


    But he saw with his own eyes that the light dissipated and ye Qianzhong was walking slowly. When he looked at the gate of hell, he found that the gate of hell had already been broken.


    At this moment, even though ye Qianzhong''s clothes are ragged, he is not weak at all. He is still him, calm as water.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what about the gate of hell? I dare to break through the real hell!"


    "It''s impossible, impossible!"


    Shaozong couldn''t believe it.


    For the first time, he had doubts about his six samsara boxing. Otherwise, in the past, he always believed that his six samsara boxing was an invincible myth.


    Even for the son of Taoist Xuan, he was still in an invincible position, the myth of invincibility. At this moment, he was thrilled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is this your so-called strength?"


    "Although the six samsara boxing is colorful, it is not broad and profound. Compared with my samsara formula, your six samsara boxing is a skill that can''t be on the table!"


    This belongs to Ye Qianzhong''s disdain for him.


    At this moment, shaozong shouted, "even if the six samsara boxing can''t suppress you, I will completely defeat you!"


    "It depends on your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and bombarded it with a unique reincarnation force. The light of reincarnation hit shaozong''s tianlinggai directly.


    Shaozong''s celestial cover was broken down.


    "Ah!"


    Shaozong screamed in despair.


    Because when ye Qianzhong releases the light of reincarnation, he has condensed the vortex of reincarnation and tried to block the light of reincarnation.


    But it was not blocked, because the light of reincarnation was too sharp. Such a sharp power taught people to be afraid.


    The sharp light of reincarnation broke through shaozong''s tianlinggai. Shaozong''s tianlinggai immediately faded down through the improvement of Ye Qianzhong.


    The original insipid and profound samsara formula has been transformed into the most lethal peerless edge by him.


    Therefore, shaozong''s celestial cover will be easily broken down by the light of reincarnation.


    At this moment, ye Qianchong breathed a sigh of relief, because for Tianjiao and wuzhe, his blow was a fatal blow.


    He firmly believed that shaozong could not resist, and shaozong could not survive under this move, which was his strength.


    The Buddha''s samsara formula is far beyond the power of the six samsara.


    Not for others, just because he is the first person to frighten through the ages.


    In the history of the world, the strongest power can be called an epic strong man, and samsara formula is one of the supreme killing moves of the God.


    Therefore, his samsara formula is definitely the top Dharma.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy looked at all this. At this time, he didn''t make any remarks, because he knew that the war was not over.


    "Almost fooled!"


    At this time, shaozong suddenly recovered.


    "The power of reincarnation!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Yes, this is the power of reincarnation. The power of reincarnation of the six samsara sect can make people fall into false reincarnation.


    Ye Qianzhong had heard of it before, but he had never seen it.


    At this moment, he saw the power of this false reincarnation and saved shaozong''s life, because he had just made a killing blow.


    Such a blow can''t help shaozong, so the power of false reincarnation is also an extremely terrible existence.


    At this time, shaozong said to him, "you can kill with one blow. Relying on the fur handed down by the emperor, you can''t cultivate to such a terrible level!"


    "So now I finally know your identity, don''t you think so? Heaven! "


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was creepy.


    He said, "it seems that you already know my identity."


    "Of course, it seems that you have succeeded in reincarnation after all. I can''t compare to admire you. It''s not fake reincarnation!"


    Shaozong jokingly said


    "You seem very calm!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Shaozong said, "of course, because I only hate you!"


    "My previous life is so many thousands of years away from you, let me ask you, where is the hatred?"


    He said disdainfully.


    Think shaozong is fooling around.


    At this time, shaozong''s face suddenly showed many shocking scars. Even ye Qianzhong was startled.


    This scar is really terrible.


    Shaozong said, "all these are thanks to you. Today, I will pay you double! Ha ha ha ha! God, you have today! "


    "Didn''t you claim to be the first person to frighten the world? Where is your courage? After reincarnation, you can''t go back to the peak. "


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong heartily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who the hell are you?"


    Until this moment, he finally knew that shaozong was not shaozong. It was wrong. He was indeed shaozong, but he was not a man of this era!


    It''s people in the era of Tianzun.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what hatred Tianzun has with him, but from the scar on his face, their hatred is definitely not small.


    Shaozong said coldly, "I was the shaozong of the six samsara sect in those years, and I was also the first generation of shaozong!"


    "When you, and I rise in the same era!"


    "I''m even good friends with you! We agreed to see who can become the first person in history! I thought you would compete fairly with me! "


    "Unexpectedly, you stole my luck and became the first person in the world!"


    At this moment, he was really angry.


    "From then on, you and I will not become friends, but enemies of life and death!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as it''s your luck, no one can take it away! And you''re not as skilled as a man. You''re just unreasonable! "


    "I believe that I would not be so narrow-minded and would not scratch your face for this!"


    "How can you say that when you Tianzu sat down, a small force offended me, and I just slaughtered that small force!"


    "He began to kill me. When I ran away, he slapped me in the face and died instantly!"


    "Unexpectedly, my father will use the art of false reincarnation to help me resurrect. After all ages, he will resurrect just to take your life!"


    "I thought you were dead. I can''t take revenge in my life. I want to suppress my life. I didn''t expect you didn''t die!"


    "Since you are not dead, your life belongs to me! I will end your life myself! "


    Shaozong laughed wildly. At this moment, he was like a devil, full of terror.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you are a butcher. Even from my current point of view, I will kill you!"


    "It''s not as bad as everyone. You really deserve it!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Shaozong said coldly, "the damn person is not me. It''s you who meddle. You''re too lenient. Therefore, in this life, I''ll let you know what repayment is!"


    At this moment, shaozong completely lost his reason. He had been covered by hatred. Two peerless old enemies met again after reincarnation.


    This is destined to be a bloody battlefield. Only blood can wash away all sins.


    "Well, today I will completely end this grudge with you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He took out the supreme magic sword. His sword did not kill good people, ordinary people or just people, because his sword only killed heinous people and unparalleled old enemies.


    Shaozong is an unforgivable person and an eternal enemy. At this moment, he just wants to use this sword to end his eternal destiny.


    Shaozong also took out his knife at this moment.


    When seeing this broken knife, ye Qianzhong completely recognized shaozong''s identity.


    The end of the world.


    One of the thousands of murderers. In the ages, breaking the knife at the end of the world and frightening the ages, everyone is afraid.


    He only cut people off, and then let each other die in pain. He was famous. In that year, he killed thousands of troops with one knife.


    He is one of the most unpopular people in the world. Hou Tianzun killed the end of the world and calmed the world.


    But what ye Qianzhong couldn''t think of anyway was that Duandao Tianya was the first shaozong of the six samsara sect.

 Chapter 959

    At this time, Duandao Tianya took his Duandao in his hand. The sharp Duandao looked very frightening.


    Because the origin of this knife is not simple.


    Now hundreds of thousands of years have passed, this knife is still as sharp as ever.


    Ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    To fight against the broken knife at the end of the world.


    I saw Duandao Tianya say!:¡° Three knives are enough for you! "


    "Don''t talk big. I could beat you back then. Now I can beat you too. Three knives are really not enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Really? Then watch it! "


    "First knife"!


    In an instant, his knife Qi expanded and rose to a terrible level. Such sharp and sharp knife Qi was really not covered.


    He ran to Ye Qianzhong and wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong off, because this is the most real purpose of the end of the world. In the past, it was so simple for him to kill.


    The first knife fell, and the breath of this knife, with endless edge, seemed to cut off everything in front of it, full of incredible


    Ye Qianzhong also felt the horror of the knife. It was just the breath of the knife, which made people feel suffocated. I can''t believe what it would feel if the knife fell on his waist.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong did not dare to underestimate the carelessness of the enemy.


    His sword Qi was unparalleled. A sword blocked the sharp and terrible sword Qi, and the world shook.


    Even the challenge arena was split.


    Breaking Dao Tianya didn''t expect that his incomparable Dao would be blocked by Ye Qianzhong. It was so easy to be blocked.


    He is full of disbelief


    At this time, ye Qianzhong raised his sword and attacked.


    Breaking Dao Tianya never thought that ye Qianzhong could block his knife and launch the most violent attack on himself.


    In a hurry, he sent out the second knife directly.


    When the knife fell, the Qi of the knife didn''t know how long it was. There were still hundreds of feet. The leaf weight was cut. Where the Qi of the knife passed, the mountains and rivers were shattered.


    Ye Qianzhong cut down with a hurried sword, blocking his sharpest knife.


    "Touch!"


    At this moment, the challenge arena was completely blown up.


    Only two people stood where they were.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy didn''t expect that the fight between them would become so strong that even the challenge arena he arranged himself was blown away.


    Hundreds of peach blossoms were involved.


    At this time, he said calmly to the first thief!:¡° One peach blossom a year, you have to plant more peach blossoms for me for a hundred years! "


    "Why?"


    At this moment, the first thief really protested. He was supposed to help the Peach Blossom Fairy grow peach flowers for 100 years, but now he has to add another 100 years.


    He also disagreed with what he said.


    But the Peach Blossom Fairy said, "because this is your agreement with me, you''d better pray that no peach blossom will be affected next!"


    In fact, the Peach Blossom Fairy is also very painful. These peach trees are all his efforts! Unexpectedly, you lost hundreds of them in that blow just now.


    It''s impossible that he doesn''t have heartache.


    Even if the first thief helped him for more than a hundred years, he might not be able to return to the way he was before. Now he prayed, or shaozong cut Ye Qianzhong with a knife.


    Or Ye Qianzhong cut shaozong off with a sword.


    Only in this way, otherwise, he will really feel heartache.


    People outside still can''t see the first battlefield in the peach forest. They just feel that the peach forest is spreading. Up to now, there is still no victory or defeat. This can only prove that ye Qianzhong and shaozong''s combat power have exceeded their expectations. If they were in peacetime, they would have won a victory or defeat.


    At this time, peach blossoms were flying, because hundreds of peach blossoms were broken, and the air flow between them dissipated. At that moment, these cross flowers began to fly.


    Flying all over the sky, it is called a soft beauty, but behind the soft beauty is the endless killing.


    These killings can kill people at any time.


    This is the most terrible place.


    Shaozong did not expect that his strongest three sabres and two consecutive sabres did not cause any damage to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    At this moment, he was full of anger, because in that year, he was the one defeated by Ye Qianzhong, so in this life, he must defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was no exception. He was shocked by shaozong''s knife Qi. Although shaozong sent out two knives in succession, he didn''t bear him.


    But he knew that shaozong''s third knife was the most terrible.


    In his guess, shaozong''s third knife should belong to the same knife, so he had gathered all his mind before shaozong launched the third knife.


    To fight shaozong''s death together.


    Shaozong held his broken knife in his hand. His broken knife had not drunk blood for many years. At this moment, he wanted to show all his strength.


    Kill Ye Qianzhong and drink blood for the broken knife.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Your combat power exceeded my expectations, but it just exceeded my expectations! "


    "After I was defeated by you, I thought hard and figured out the strongest three knives in order to take your life!"


    "This third knife, I must cut off your head!"


    He said gnashing his teeth.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "really? I was not who I am now. What''s more, your level of these three knives is not very good! "


    "Really?"


    Less anger.


    In an instant, arouse your strongest strength and gather all your strength on the third knife.


    "The third knife, reincarnation knife!"


    Shaozong shouted.


    Reincarnation Sabre is the fusion between his strongest Sabre Qi and his strongest strength. This Sabre is by no means a false reputation, because no one has seen him use it.


    Even those who have met have long fallen.


    There is no doubt that he created these three knives only to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this moment, he showed the strongest knife spirit.


    The sabre Qi is rolling in, and the leaves are surging. They can resist quickly.


    When the knife fell, ye Qianzhong obviously felt that his wrist was dripping blood.


    Because his wrist suffered a heavy blow, it''s really not easy.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly blocked the third knife with the supreme magic sword.


    Just found that this is really a move to die together.


    This knife can split himself, but shaozong will also be killed by himself, because this is an unchangeable destiny.


    Shaozong can use the art of false reincarnation to escape for himself, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t have that means. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong is anxious.


    Shaozong embraces the plan of returning to death and is mocking Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was suddenly shocked, but at this time, he seemed to have no choice.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianchong moved. He not only sent out the supreme magic sword, but also sent out the light of the world. The light of the eye of the world was shown to the extreme by him.


    Shaozong had won, but the next moment, he suddenly fell into confusion.


    The next moment, his eyes were stabbed by the light, which had the power of terrible death.


    So, at this moment, shaozong had a bad hunch.


    He wanted to withdraw the knife, because now he was not sure, but it was a pity that he had been killed in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Under the buffer of the eye of destruction.


    The leaf is as heavy as a fish in water, and a sword falls.


    "Dang!"


    After the sword fell, shaozong''s knife was completely broken.


    At this moment, the broken knife wiped shaozong''s neck.


    There are blood stains on shaozong''s neck.


    "Ah!"


    Shaozong began to scream.


    At this moment, he happily forgot the pain, because he was unwilling to occupy his whole body. He didn''t expect such a result.


    He sent out this samsara knife to die together, but he still couldn''t defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong''s light of extinction shone on him, his whole body was bleeding, which was quite miserable.


    Seeing all this, the Peach Blossom Fairy said, "it seems that the result of the battle has been divided!"


    Shaozong is still full of strong reluctance, but ye Qianzhong has shot, and his sword penetrated shaozong''s body.


    Shaozong grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword and shouted, "even if you kill me, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "The power of reincarnation, reverse reincarnation!"


    He wants to drag Ye Qianzhong into his false reincarnation.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "it''s sad, because you''ll never have this chance. Die!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and then resisted shaozong''s false reincarnation force with the reincarnation formula. The two most terrible reincarnation forces in the world offset each other.


    At this moment, it seems that even the earth is calm.


    Everything has long dissipated.


    Ye Qianzhong completely got rid of shaozong''s false reincarnation.


    Then he jumped to the distance. He stepped on a peach blossom and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Look at shaozong again. At this time, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong was still worried. He went to shaozong and found that shaozong had a blood mark on his neck and his body was pierced by his supreme magic sword.


    And the strongest curse of the eye of annihilation. After seeing all this, ye Qianzhong was relieved, because in his opinion, shaozong had died.


    If such shaozong can survive, then shaozong is too terrible!


    Even if he has the strongest power of false reincarnation, it is in vain.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the broken knife beside shaozong. The broken knife at this time is the real broken knife, which was cut off by his supreme magic sword.


    Will disappear with the master.


    The Peach Blossom Fairy said in the distance, "the battle result has been known. You won!"


    As the notary of the decisive battle between the two, he has judged that ye Qianzhong won.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    "But if you destroy my peach forest in the war, I will recover the loss from Buddhism and Taoism, and even the six samsara sect!"


    Said the Peach Blossom Fairy.


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. He never thought that the old man, the Peach Blossom Fairy, should be so stingy. Isn''t it hundreds of peach trees? It''s not that you can''t afford compensation.


    Of course, if the Peach Blossom Fairy knows Ye Qianzhong''s idea, even if he has a good temper, he will try his best to find Ye Qianzhong.


    Because these peach forests are not simple, or are they the only peach forests in the world? Don''t say that peach blossoms can produce endless cultivation spiritual power.


    The peaches that come out are invaluable. If you take one, it can be worth a hundred years of cultivation. Of course, the upper limit is only three.


    But it''s also good. It''s amazing to have 300 more years of cultivation out of thin air.


    Therefore, now the leaves are thousands of weight. I don''t know the value of this peach forest. But it can be expected that both Buddhism and Taoism and the six samsara sect will die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, since I have won, I will go out first!"


    "Good!"


    Said the Peach Blossom Fairy.


    Suddenly, just then, the broken knife moved, and the broken knife that fell on the ground flew up and penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum. There was no doubt that it was really like a bolt from the blue. He didn''t expect that the result would be so cruel.


    The cruelty was extreme, because even ye Qianzhong was not ready. He clearly felt that shaozong was dead. Why did shaozong come back from the dead.


    Shaozong suddenly got up and quickly grasped the broken knife, trying to consume the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianchong''s mouth is bleeding and is desperately blocking shaozong''s attack.


    Shaozong jokingly said, "I said I would let you die!


    The Peach Blossom Fairy shouted, "shaozong, you have lost. If you don''t stop, I''ll kill you!"


    "Hum! Defeat? It''s not your old man! Even if I die, I will pull him to die! "


    The Peach Blossom Fairy is so angry that he wants to fight.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong took the lead.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed, then the supreme magic sword fell, and shaozong''s head immediately fell to the ground.

 Chapter 960

    At this time, ye Qianzhong softened his feet and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, "so I have to go!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    They nodded and approved Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    At this time, immortal Tianji and Dawu said, "Buddha (Taoist), this matter is important. Let''s go back and discuss it with martial uncle first!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, several real people and several Arhats left, because they had more important things to discuss.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he and Xiaoya healed in the bamboo building. Because of this war, he was attacked by the last attack of Duandao Tianya, and he was seriously injured.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong fought with shaozong, and the killing of shaozong spread all over the world. The world was shocked. Sure enough, the descendants of Tianzu are still descendants of Tianzu, and your uncle is still your uncle.


    In the eyes of the world''s influential figures, ye Qianzhong is fully equipped to fight with the Taoist xuanzi of Xuantian family. They will be the seed players who are most likely to become the first person in the world in this era.


    Of course, it is not known who will win in the end. Anyway, one person will die in it, which is inevitable.


    Of course, this news is not strong enough. The most powerful thing is that shaozong was the murderer banned by the world at that time.


    Once this news came out, it was a great blow to the six samsara sect.


    Many forces in the world are criticizing the six samsara sect, because what Duandao Tianya has done is really a disgrace to the world.


    Even today, the world will still not forget these Disgraces and crimes. Therefore, breaking the knife at the end of the world is a rare thing.


    Let the six samsara sect fall into a trough.


    After all, this is their biggest scandal!


    The six samsara sect is bound to go downhill.


    This is the inevitable outcome.


    The descendants of the Tian family can kill such a murderer even when he is reincarnated, which is enough to prove his terror. People have no doubt that he can fight with Childe daoxuan.


    Of course, this is likely to prove the cruel words of that year. After all, the descendants of Tianzu let go of the cruel words and wanted to rub the talents on the list of thousands of talents on the ground.


    Isn''t his cruel words groundless?

 Chapter 961

    Xuantian family, Tianhai village, this is a forbidden place in Xuantian family mainland, because only the heirs of Xuantian family can enter here.


    In other words, only the successors of Xuantian family can practice and understand here.


    At this time, a man is playing chess here. He is a handsome man. He is not only handsome, but also has an eternal temperament.


    Even the least discerning person can see that this person is by no means a thing in the pool. He is also the most dazzling genius in the world and the successor of Xuantian family.


    Because in the future, he will succeed Xuantian Da Zun and become the first person in history. He will continue the glory of Xuantian family.


    He is the son of Taoist Xuan.


    He is the most arrogant person in the list of thousands of talents. He is not simple. He has attracted much attention since his cultivation. Even in terms of legend, he should far surpass Xuantian Da Zun in those years.


    He was placed in absolute high hopes by Xuantian Da Zun.


    At this time, childe daoxuan was playing chess with Baizi and sunspot.


    Baizi represents shaozong, while sunspot represents Ye Qianzhong. He can use a chessboard to simulate the game between them, which shows that he is not simple.


    At this time, Baizi suddenly disintegrated.


    He put down the chess piece and said, "everything has been doomed. Shaozong, it seems that I overestimate you. Waste is waste. Even he can''t beat him and tries to challenge me!"


    "I told you long ago that if you and I fail, it means death!"


    Then his guard came to report.


    "Little Lord!"


    His guard is a man with a bronze mask, only his lips and two eyes are exposed, but there is no doubt that his eyes are empty, so people can''t see through his heart.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said:¡° Shanying, are you here to report the results of this war to me? "


    "The little Lord can always infer the answer I want to report. Yes, the little Lord, I come here to report this matter!"


    "Tell me!"


    Said Taoist xuanzi.


    He said, "young Lord, this war, shaozong died!"


    "Don''t say the answer I inferred, say something I''m interested in!"


    Childe daoxuan said displeased.


    The Mountain Eagle hurriedly said, "young Lord, this shaozong is not simple. He is the false reincarnation of the murderer who broke the knife at the end of the world."


    "The current situation of the six samsara sect is very bad. They are excluded by forces all over the world, and their status is worrying!"


    "Well, I''ve finally talked about what I''m interested in!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    I saw childe daoxuan say!:¡° Yes, yes, the ending is just what I expected. I''m not interested in shaozong''s death, because whether he lives or dies, it''s good for me and doesn''t matter! "


    "But the six samsara sect is my real purpose!"


    "What does the little Lord mean?"


    Shanying doesn''t know what Taoist xuanzi means.


    I saw childe daoxuan say!:¡° Now the six samsara sect has reached the point where everyone cries out to fight in the world. Do you think that at this time, we Xuantian clan will persuade them to take refuge in our Xuantian clan? "


    Suddenly, Shanying''s heart was shocked. Yes, childe daoxuan''s words really woke him up. With the current six samsara sect, they will take refuge in Xuantian clan.


    Because neither Buddhism nor Taoism are good at rest.


    The six path samsara sect is very strong and ranks fourth in the world, but there is still a gap compared with Buddhism and Taoism. What''s more, they are now public enemies in the world!


    If you join Xuantian family, Xuantian family will have a great help.


    So it''s worth it.


    After all, the six samsara sect is not comparable to the three families.


    Liudao samsara sect is second only to Taoism and Buddhism. Joining Xuantian family will have infinite benefits for Xuantian family.


    Shanying admired the wisdom of Childe daoxuan even more.


    He thought that childe daoxuan deliberately incited shaozong to fight ye Qianzhong because he wanted to know ye Qianzhong''s real combat power and whether shaozong could kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, his ultimate goal is the six samsara sect.


    Of course, for childe daoxuan, it is killing three birds with one stone.


    At this time, the Mountain Eagle said, "young Lord, did your subordinates set out first to persuade the six samsara sect?"


    "You''re not big enough, I''ll go!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Yes!"


    The Mountain Eagle nodded.


    At this time, childe daoxuan asked Shanying, "Shanying, you have followed me for so many years. How strong are you now?"


    The Mountain Eagle said, "little Lord, now the strength of my subordinates has reached the Ruhua level, and the strength of my subordinates is in the big respect four!"


    "Well, then I have something for you to do!"


    Childe daoxuan said to him.


    "I don''t know what the main subordinates do?"


    The Mountain Eagle asked curiously.


    I saw childe daoxuan say!:¡° The Buddha, Taoist priest and even the descendant of the Tianzu are not simple. I guess even I can''t beat him! "


    "But if the war comes to the end, it must be him!"


    "So I want you to kill him!"


    The Mountain Eagle asked, "young Lord, shall I go as Xuantian family?"


    "Of course not. I want you to pretend to be a person of the six path samsara sect, which has a bad reputation now."


    "But they still have some use value!"


    "So, I want you to dress up as a person of the six samsara sect to kill him, and then let the two Buddhist and Taoist families fight with the six samsara sect!"


    "Buddhism and Taoism have always been the stumbling block of Xuantian family. This stumbling block should have been removed long ago, at least before Tianzu comes back!"


    The mountain eagle was once again convinced by the courage of Childe daoxuan.


    He didn''t expect that childe daoxuan didn''t play cards according to common sense. He originally thought that childe daoxuan would kill ye Qianchong in the trial of thousands of talents.


    But I didn''t expect it to be early.


    Only then did he know that, regardless of his strength, in terms of wisdom, childe daoxuan could easily kill him with any wisdom.


    This is indeed the world of the strong.


    The Mountain Eagle immediately nodded and said, "young Lord, I understand. I''ll solve him now!"


    "Go! I also went to the six samsara sect. This sect has been famous since ancient times. I hope they can resist the retaliation of Buddhism and Taoism! "


    "Of course, their death is inevitable, but I hope they can greatly damage the strength of Buddhism and Taoism, and then we Xuantian family can not destroy them!"


    "Yes!"


    Mountain Eagle didn''t dare to listen any more. He was afraid to listen any more. Even if he was a person trusted by childe daoxuan, it was difficult to rule out. Childe daoxuan didn''t kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya lived for ten days. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s strength has been completely restored.


    But these days, ye Qianzhong has been busy and even arranged the array himself.


    Last time, he failed to absorb shaozong''s power in the first world war with shaozong, which made him feel very sorry. But this time, he arranged the strongest chaotic vortex in the array. This time, he will use the achievements of others as his own ladder.


    At this time, Xiaoya asked Ye Qianzhong, "Xianggong, what are you doing? Is there an enemy coming? "


    This is Xiaoya''s question about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, this time I''m in trouble, because I''ve met a man who is not weaker than me in force and intelligence!"


    "Son of Taoist Xuan?"


    Xiaoya asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Most of them are him. Under my heavy analysis, before the trial of thousands of talents starts, someone will assassinate me! "


    "So I have to take precautions!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Xiaoya asked, "Xianggong, why don''t we go back to lingxu fairy palace! Or go back to Buddhism and Taoism. After all, these days, my husband should concentrate on practicing and then prepare for the trial! "


    This is Xiaoya''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "for me, isolation is not the best practice. For me, only killing is the best practice!"


    "Childe, what kind of strong enemy do you think the other party will send to chase you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know this, but what I know is that it must not be simple!"


    "Then why didn''t my husband find people from the Buddhist and Taoist families to help you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is a contest between me and him. I don''t want outsiders to intervene. I don''t think he wants outsiders to intervene in his contest with me!"


    "Therefore, this game should belong to me and him!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    If we can''t even deal with this enemy, it''s a little hanging up to say that we will compete for the position of the first person in the world in the future.


    Therefore, this is Ye Qianzhong''s own war, intellectual war.


    Xiaoya nods.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, maybe after life and death are separated between me and him, I will step out of the ranks of genius."


    "Husband means, adult?"


    Xiaoya asked him.


    "Sure enough, she deserves to be my good wife. It''s so tacit!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped Xiaoya on her ass. Xiaoya immediately turned red. This time, she was really shy. It''s really rare to be so shy.


    Xiaoya quickly said incoherently, "my husband, don''t bully Xiaoya in the future. The enemy is in the present. I''ll arrange the array with my husband first!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the array has been arranged. In fact, we still have more important things to do now!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoya asked curiously.


    "Of course, we''ll fight three hundred rounds first."


    Ye Qianzhong holds Xiaoya and runs to the room.


    "Xianggong, you big bad man, put Xiaoya down quickly!"


    Let Xiaoya beat, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it''s still the old saying, so it''s time to flirt.

 Chapter 962

    When the Mountain Eagle arrived, he spent a lot of money and found the residence of Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya, so he came quickly.


    Today, he put on a human skin mask, and the skill he used was not the skill of Xuantian family, because he came to kill Ye Qianzhong just to frame the six samsara sect.


    At this time, as soon as he stepped into the bamboo forest, he found the abnormality in the bamboo forest.


    Just when he wanted to quit the bamboo forest, he found that the array in the bamboo forest had sprung up.


    Many bamboos fell, sharp.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud cry, the Mountain Eagle broke the sharp bamboo with the cultivation of Da Zun and the bamboo was broken by him.


    At this time, the Mountain Eagle shouted, "why do you have to do these little tricks? Do you think you can trap the strong of my six samsara sect with these little tricks?"


    "Today you must die under my six samsara sect!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t pretend. Xuantian family is Xuantian family. Don''t blame liudao reincarnation sect, although I hate liudao reincarnation sect!"


    The Mountain Eagle didn''t expect to be seen through so soon by Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is definitely a person with strong intelligence.


    The Mountain Eagle shouted, "I don''t need to explain to others when I work in the six samsara sect. If I''m right, I''ll stand straight!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "it seems that your master sent you to kill me. He overestimated you. Or, this is not his purpose at all!"


    The Mountain Eagle shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, take your life!"


    He immediately rushed to ye Qianchong to kill him. He was as fast as lightning. He showed infinite killing moves overnight.


    "Mountain Eagle eighteen changes!"


    In an instant, a huge mountain eagle was revealed by him and came straight to ye Qianchong''s lifeline. He was a big four strong man, and he had invincible confidence in his strength.


    If at ordinary times, ye Qianzhong may be afraid, but today, ye Qianzhong will never be afraid.


    "Array open!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the array is opened and countless small links evolve.


    The mountain eagle was shocked and his virtual shadow was broken by innocence.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that he feels that his strength has fallen into weakness. There is no doubt that this is the real trap.


    Even the mountain eagle was shocked.


    This trap is too terrible!


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s chaotic sky swallowing array.


    He arranged it himself for two days just to kill with one blow.


    The Mountain Eagle only felt that his skill was being absorbed by Ye Qianchong.


    At this time, he had to use the Xuantian family''s reverse reincarnation skill.


    It is a rare special skill of Xuantian family to take back the lost power.


    After feeling the Xuantian family''s skill, ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "you''re not from Xuantian family. You''ve exposed the fox''s tail so soon."


    "Congratulations, you have become a chess piece abandoned by your master again. Under my array, these means are superfluous!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit without hesitation.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The Mountain Eagle can''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "people like you never know what wisdom is. In that case, die!"


    He poured endless power into it. At this moment, the mountain eagle was completely boiling. Even the Xuantian family''s reverse reincarnation skill could not stop the flow of the skill.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong began to join the chaotic vortex.


    Once the chaotic vortex explodes, the strength of the Mountain Eagle is completely shattered.


    I think he is also a big four strong man. I didn''t expect to lose so much at this moment.


    This is only the second. The most important thing is that he lost to intelligence with martial arts. This is the most terrible subtlety.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and accelerated the skill of melting Mountain Eagle.


    The Mountain Eagle knelt weakly on the ground.


    At this time, he had no resistance, and watched Ye Qianzhong step by step.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Is this what you call strength? "


    The mountain eagle looked at Ye Qianzhong mercilessly.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately tore off his face.


    At this time, Xiaoya came.


    Because the Mountain Eagle has been completely subdued by Ye Qianzhong. Originally, she wanted to help Ye Qianzhong deal with the Mountain Eagle, but ye Qianzhong just asked her to watch the play.


    At this time, Xiaoya said, "childe, I have found out that this person is the man under childe daoxuan, Mountain Eagle!"


    "I said, this guy pretended to be a person of the six samsara sect, trying to kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew from the beginning that the mountain eagle was not a person of the six samsara sect. If not, the Mountain Eagle doesn''t need to emphasize it deliberately.


    At this time, Xiaoya asked, "young master, what should I do now?"


    "What to do with this person?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s simple. Cut off his head and give it to his master!"


    Suddenly, the mountain eagle was shocked. At this time, the Mountain Eagle exhausted all its strength and tried to kill Ye Qianzhong with one blow.


    Who would have thought that as soon as he gathered strength, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword greeted him.


    "Ah!"


    The mountain eagle was still in pain, so he was cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword. The whole process was very light and did not drag water at all!


    Shanying has definitely set a record, that is, Da Zun Sizhong died the most wronged person. If he had a fair war, ye Qianzhong would definitely not be his opponent.


    Even if ye Qianzhong is even more powerful, it is impossible to cross the four forces to fight, just because the Mountain Eagle is too careless, or Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom is too strong.


    Therefore, the Mountain Eagle died very oppressed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Xiaoya, find someone to give this head to childe daoxuan, and I will leave a letter! "


    "Since he wants to fight with me, let him fight openly and use these tricks less!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya went down to arrange it immediately.


    As for ye Qianzhong, at this moment, he had a feeling that Da Zun Erzhong was close at hand.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong began to close in the bamboo forest.


    This season, I feel refreshed in the bamboo forest. Ye Qianzhong is running his power quickly.


    When the power is turned, ye Qianzhong is. Refining the power of the Mountain Eagle, the Mountain Eagle is the big four. Such a high cultivation is only enough to break through the big two.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is more or less disappointed, but this is also a very normal thing, because ordinary experts can compare with abnormal people like him?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong rapidly evolved the power of Mountain Eagle and filled his empty realm with the power of Mountain Eagle.


    When the hole was filled, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, he seemed to be full of the limits of killing.


    His momentum moved and the whole bamboo forest turned into powder.


    Xiaoya, who had just finished this matter, did not expect that this bamboo forest with a radius of nearly tens of miles turned into powder at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong''s momentum is too terrible! In silence, you can kill thousands of troops.


    Is this the strength of Da Zun Duo?


    Of course, this is definitely not the normal double strength of Da Zun. Now ye Qianzhong has absolutely reason to believe that in addition to those peerless Tianjiao, he can fight the peerless strong within Da Zun''s four.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and asked Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, have you finished it?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. This head will be sent to childe daoxuan!"


    "But Xiaoya has one thing unknown!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Xiaoya said, "Xianggong, how do you know that this thing was done by childe daoxuan?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "before shaozong challenged me, I knew it was arranged by him. Therefore, I guessed that there was definitely a problem in the war between me and shaozong!"


    "There''s a problem, and it''s still a big problem."


    "Shaozong''s war with me is just the beginning of his conspiracy. Now is the process of conspiracy! If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid that the six samsara sect has been subordinated to the Xuantian clan! "


    "Ah! What should I do? "


    Xiaoya said anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a six way samsara sect, which can''t get into my eyes. Since I killed shaozong and exposed shaozong''s true identity, I and the six way samsara sect have completely torn our faces."


    "They hit me first, no wonder I!"


    He asked himself that he had not offended the six path samsara sect, but the six path samsara sect was deeply worried about the matter of the emperor in those years, since it was so.


    Then I really can''t blame him.


    Therefore, the six path samsara sect has a deep hatred with him. Even if it takes refuge in the Xuantian family, it is just a trend


    Instead, ye Qianzhong said, "but I want to remind the Buddhists and Taoists of this matter, although I have just solved the first trap set by childe daoxuan for me!"


    "But I still want to remind them to be careful, because I''m afraid that childe daoxuan wants to use the six samsara sect to consume the strength of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya also admires Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom. Of course, Xiaoya also knows that playing chess with Ye Qianzhong is really not simple.


    The battle between those who are not simple and those who are not simple is not only a battle of strength, but also a battle of wisdom.


    Xiaoya picks up her things and goes to Buddhism and Taoism with Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Six samsara sect, because of the less sect, their situation is not satisfactory.


    Even to the point of crisis.

 Chapter 963

    Today, childe daoxuan came to the door.


    Childe daoxuan came to meet him. It was Huitian sect, the leader of liudao samsara sect.


    Tianzong is the sixth expert in the world. His strength is really not weak. He personally welcomes childe daoxuan, which is equivalent to giving childe daoxuan enough face.


    "I don''t know what''s important for childe Xuan to come here?"


    Hui Tianzong asked.


    Originally, as the patriarch, he was detached from the world and was not disturbed by the outside world, but this happened in the six samsara sect.


    No matter how detached he was, he couldn''t sit still.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "I came here to talk about my once good friend, shaozong!"


    "I''m sorry that shaozong died in the war. Please forgive me!"


    Hui Tianzong said, "it''s okay not to mention it!"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "of course, I have another thing! That is, on behalf of the Xuantian family, I am ready to form an alliance with the six path samsara sect! "


    "I wonder if the patriarch will give this face?"


    As soon as this remark came out, huitianzong knew that this was the most real purpose of Childe daoxuan.


    He said: "master daoxuan spoke in person. There''s no saying that he won''t give face. But master daoxuan must also know that I belong to the current situation of six samsara!"


    "In fact, it''s not optimistic at all!"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "the six samsara sect is detached from the world. Why bother to pay attention to the external clown''s evaluation? Do they dare to fight with the six samsara sect?"


    "The answer is no! They dare not, nor can they! "


    "However, the forces that are biting at present are Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Huitian sect said: "yes, Buddhism and Taoism have always looked at my six samsara sect. They don''t even pay attention to Xuantian family. They are really arrogant!"


    "Then would you like to play chess with Xuantian clan? The chess players are Buddhism and Taoism! "


    Hui Tianzong asked, "how to play chess?"


    "This game of chess is to make Buddhism and Taoism disappear! As long as there are no Buddhism and Taoism, the real masters of the world must be Xuantian clan and liudao samsara sect! "


    How could Huitian sect not know what Taoist xuanzi meant? At that time, there was absolutely nothing about liudao samsara sect.


    Everything is dominated by Xuantian family. How can he not know such a small calculation.


    Therefore, he knew that childe daoxuan was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Huitianzong said, "if there is Xuantian family cooperation, I would like to play this game of chess!"


    Taoist xuanzi said!:¡° Liudao samsara sect and Xuantian clan are good friends. They used to be, are now and will be! "


    "Of course I Xuantian clan will help!"


    "When did the game begin?"


    Huitianzong doesn''t want to be the big head of injustice. Don''t just have the six samsara against the two, then the six samsara will inevitably perish.


    Therefore, we should pull Xuantian family into the water at the same time.


    Childe daoxuan said, "it will start soon. Now this chess game played by our Xuantian family and your six samsara sect is a chess game that can affect the world pattern. Therefore, we can''t be rash for the time being!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news!"


    Huitianzong is very smart, but it just comes into the meaning of Childe daoxuan. If huitianzong is not smart, it won''t be even challenging.


    Although childe daoxuan said so, his ultimate goal is to let the six paths of reincarnation belong to himself,.


    Of course, the little hope at the beginning of all this must be placed on the Mountain Eagle.


    "Well, I''ll tell the leader at that time. I''ll go first. Please don''t be surprised by people''s views!"


    Said Taoist xuanzi.


    Huitianzong said, "of course, my six samsara sect will never fall down because of this small matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Childe daoxuan returned to Xuantian family,.


    In his opinion, the previous plan is almost the same, and now he is waiting to close the net, so he is extra careful at this moment.


    The Mountain Eagle should be back soon.


    The overall situation will be settled soon.


    However, at this time, someone sent a box.


    "Young master, someone sent a box early this morning. The person who sent the box was a monk! Because he is a Buddhist, we didn''t embarrass him! "


    People of Buddhism and Taoism are always united. Even people of Xuantian family will not provoke casually.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "open it!"


    The two guards immediately opened the box.


    In an instant, childe daoxuan''s eyes were cold, because the person inside was the Mountain Eagle.


    "This waste!"


    Childe daoxuan was immediately angry. The Mountain Eagle''s four great powers were so useless. It seems that we still need to find a wise man to kill each other.


    The two guards dare not speak. Although the Mountain Eagle is very mysterious, they still know that their strength is not weak, but such strength has died prematurely.


    No wonder childe daoxuan is angry.


    At this time, childe daoxuan looked and found another letter.


    "Bring the letter!"


    "Yes!"


    A guard immediately brought the letter.


    "Take it apart!"


    Childe daoxuan said


    "Little Lord, subordinates dare not!"


    The guard hurriedly said that he was afraid to learn the secret of Childe daoxuan. In that case, his life would not be protected.


    So the guard really didn''t dare.


    But childe daoxuan said, "it doesn''t hurt. I forgive you for your innocence!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard immediately opened the letter. In an instant, a murderous spirit flew out of the letter.


    "Ah!"


    The two guards screamed and there were no bodies left.


    Childe daoxuan looked at the murderous spirit, then dissolved it with his supreme Xuantian power, and the letter fell into his hand smoothly.


    "Is this a threat to me? Unfortunately, you are not qualified! "


    Childe daoxuan said coldly.


    At this time, he opened the letter and the original words of Ye Qianzhong were on it.


    Childe daoxuan immediately destroyed the letter and said with a smile, "interesting, very interesting. Only such you are really qualified to be my opponent!"


    It seems that he underestimated Ye Qianzhong after all, but the more his opponent surprised him, the more interested he was.


    At this time, a figure came.


    Childe daoxuan saw that it was his sister, e Huang. E Huang was a legendary figure in ancient times, because when she was born.


    Xuantian Da Zun dreamed that emperor e came to Xuantian family. Therefore, he named his little daughter emperor E.


    Emperor e''s talent is not weak, but the outside world knows nothing about her. If her talent is to be counted, it is at least much stronger than childe Kong Xuan.


    It''s just a little weaker than childe daoxuan.


    Childe daoxuan was very angry, but when he saw the arrival of emperor e, he put down his majesty.


    Because this sister is the one he loves most.


    At this time, e Huang smelled the smell of blood and saw the embarrassment in place.


    She immediately said in a sweet voice, "brother, what''s so embarrassing!"


    Emperor e is not only powerful, but also beautiful. If her identity is published, she is definitely a rare fairy in the world.


    She was dressed in pale yellow silk.


    Graceful posture.


    I saw childe daoxuan say!:¡° Sister, to tell you the truth, she was calculated by a clown. "


    "Is this clown the descendant of the Tianzu who killed his second brother?"


    The e emperor asked


    Taoist xuanzi said, "it''s only because your second brother is not good at learning that he will be succeeded by the descendants of that family, but he won''t jump for long!"


    "Soon I will end his era. As for my sister, you must practice well. Don''t humiliate Xuantian clan!"


    "Because the future flag of Xuantian family will fall on you!"


    But the e-emperor said, "I don''t! Because only the eldest brother can carry the flag of Xuantian family. I can only follow the eldest brother and let him shelter me from the wind and rain. "


    Childe daoxuan said with a smile, "you''re so naughty. Be careful you can''t get married in the future!"


    "I won''t marry! Brother, this descendant of Xuantian clan is so arrogant. If I see him, I will let him know that I Xuantian clan is definitely not easy to provoke! "


    "Hahaha, my good sister is so strong, of course he doesn''t deserve to be your opponent!"


    "What''s the matter with my sister coming to me?"


    Childe daoxuan smiled.


    Even if he has much pressure and trouble, he still looks light and cloudless in front of the e-emperor, because the e-emperor is not only loved by Xuantian Da Zun.


    Also loved by him, he won''t let e Huang see his negative emotions.


    At this time, the e-emperor said, "my father left the customs last night. He said he would go to find him when you come back!"


    "Good! I''ll go now! "


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Uh huh!"


    Empress e didn''t follow. After all, it was the business of her eldest brother and father. At this time, she wanted to go out and teach the descendants of the Tianzu a lesson.


    Because of this descendant of Xuantian family, Xuantian family has had a hard time recently.

 Chapter 964

    Xuantian Da Zun is a legendary figure, because he is the only person in the world in this era.


    Even the Sanqing Taoist priest who fought with him and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, can not be regarded as the real first person in the world.


    He opened up a new era and pushed the Xuantian family as the largest family at that time, and he shocked the existence of the world, although his fame was not as big as Tianzun.


    But at that time, he was definitely the first person.


    Under his guidance, the Xuantian family has been brilliant for an era, and the glory of the Xuantian family is bound to continue.


    Even in the view of the outside world, most of the Xuantian family will be the first person in two Heaven and earth, just like the Tian family.


    Because the son of Taoist Xuan is also a glorious existence.


    Childe daoxuan came, but he didn''t see the great statue of Xuantian. Because the great statue of Xuantian turned invisible, no one could see his real face.


    "Father!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    He didn''t see Xuantian Da Zun, but he knew that Xuantian Da Zun must be here. Therefore, he saluted immediately.


    At this time, the invisible Xuantian Da Zun said, "child, you''re back."


    "Yes, father, the child is incompetent and can''t share for his father!"


    Childe daoxuan said with guilt.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "son, why complain? I''m ashamed to do what you should do, because at your age!"


    "The most important thing to do is to cultivate at ease and become the supreme strong, but I entrusted all the family affairs to you!"


    "That''s what a child should do. It''s just that the child''s ability is not high. He''s holding his father back!"


    Childe daoxuan said again.


    Xuantian said!:¡° It doesn''t matter. After all, you are still young. Let me ask you, the current situation and your current purpose! "


    "Father, the purpose of the child is very simple, that is to let the Buddhism and Taoism disappear and let the six samsara sect fight with them!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said invisibly, "then you should give up this plan!"


    "Why?"


    Childe daoxuan doesn''t know why.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "not for others, just because Buddhism and Taoism will not disappear so easily, at least you can''t!"


    "Ah?"


    Childe daoxuan was frightened.


    "In fact, all the strong families in heaven and earth want to control or destroy Buddhism and Taoism forever, but who can do it! This is mutual restraint! "


    "Buddhism and Taoism will not be destroyed so easily! And I have done a lot of things in my life. I can feel that the spirit of Buddhism and Taoism is declining! "


    "But it''s definitely not the moment, so, boy, give up this plan first!"


    "Yes!"


    Although the heart is unwilling, childe daoxuan must listen to the instruction of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Xuantian Da Zun said again, "it seems that you have been troubled recently!"


    "Yes, father, I always think that there is no Tianjiao of the same generation in the world, but the descendants of that Tianzu are not simple!"


    "If he doesn''t control it, he may bring the declining Tianzu to the peak of that year!"


    This was the last scene that Taoist xuanzi wanted to see.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "don''t be afraid. Just do your own thing!"


    "The child is not afraid, because Kong Xuan is killed by him, so I will personally result him. The trial of thousands of talents will begin immediately. At that time, he must die!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Just try your best. There are people outside and there are days outside. Don''t be complacent!"


    "Yes!"


    Childe daoxuan quickly replied.


    "Go down!"


    Childe daoxuan went down immediately.


    At this time, childe daoxuan was very disappointed because he didn''t see his father''s true face, even from childhood to most.


    Although he could not feel his father''s love, he was very satisfied because it was good to talk to him at the level of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Childe daoxuan had no other extravagant hopes. If he sat in his father''s position, he might not be as good as his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and Xiaoya came back and told the Buddhists and Taoists about the matter. However, the two families were surprisingly calm, which made him just rest assured.


    But Xiaoya was left by Ye Qianzhong to practice in Taoism.


    Because it''s the test of genius right away. Although Xiaoya has strong strength and has always wanted to help him, ye Qianzhong realizes that it''s not easy.


    Therefore, he didn''t take Xiaoya with him. Fortunately, Xiaoya was obedient. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong really had no move.


    He was on his way to the place of trial. Although it was still early, ye Qianzhong was consolidating his great respect and double cultivation at this time.


    Childe daoxuan is not simple. Even in this strength, ye Qianzhong is not sure. He can defeat him. If childe daoxuan is really so easy to defeat.


    Then it won''t wait until now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong passed a green mountain.


    I met a woman fighting with a group of murderers.


    There are people who rob homes everywhere. In the cultivation world, it is even more cruel. They sit on a mountain and rob past monks.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was watching the nun. Her strength was really not covered. More than a dozen murderers were killed by her in the twinkling of an eye.


    She was proudly putting away her sword, because she felt that she had done another good thing. In fact, she had done a good thing.


    The fourteen villains in castle peak are famous for their evil deeds. Today, they are completely killed by her.


    The woman was wiping her long sword. Suddenly, she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "girl, good strength!"


    "Who are you?"


    The woman asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m just a monk in the past. I just witnessed the girl''s peerless sword technique and sighed!"


    "Well, now you can leave at ease, because these murderers have been killed by me!"


    The woman said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''m welcome!"


    He was about to leave when the woman ran in his direction.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the girl chasing me for?"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he, who has always been narcissistic, thinks that this woman definitely has a crush on him, otherwise she won''t chase him.


    But being handsome is not his fault.


    The woman said, "just in time, I''m on my way!"


    "Well, let''s go together!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The woman said, "it''s impossible. There is a Heifeng mountain ten thousand miles ahead. The creditor of Heifeng stronghold is the biggest robber ten thousand miles away!"


    "Countless people died in his hands, so I''ll go this time and kill him first!"


    "Shall I help you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "You help me?"


    Asked the woman


    "Of course, girl, don''t underestimate my strength. In fact, I''m not weak!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Well, at least I can take care of you, but I can''t care about you on the battlefield! At that time, you''d better pray for yourself! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course, I will never trouble the girl!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He felt a peerless pressure from the woman, an ancient pressure. He knew that the woman was not simple.


    His future achievements are really immeasurable, but he has never heard of a woman''s name. Reasonably speaking, such a genius should be very famous.


    But he never saw it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the woman, "my name is Ye Qianzhong. What''s your name?"


    "E Huang!"


    The woman said.


    This fame can be said to ring through the world! Ye Qianzhong did not expect that this woman would take the characters of the mythical age as her name.


    The woman listened to Ye Qianzhong''s name.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know that emperor e came from Xuantian family and was the youngest daughter of Xuantian Da Zun.


    E Huang didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s name either, because she only knew the descendants of Tian family and didn''t know the name. Therefore, at this moment, neither of them knew the real identity of the other.


    If ye Qianzhong knew that emperor e was the youngest daughter of Xuantian Da Zun, there was no doubt that he would catch emperor E and force Xuantian Da Zun.


    Although this is too mean, ye Qianzhong is a mean person, and he can''t take care of so many things.


    At this time, Emperor e asked him, "which force are you from? Did you go this time to participate in the test of thousands of talents? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, so are you?"


    "I''m not interested. I can or can''t participate. Of course, this time I came out to find someone and cut him thousands of times!"


    "Can make a girl hate so much, I think this person must be a very important person for a girl, or someone who has hurt a girl!"


    Ye Qianzhong at least understands this.


    But the e-emperor said, "don''t try to figure out other people''s thoughts. I haven''t seen him, but she killed my brother!"


    "It''s a deep hatred. It really should be killed!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gnashing his teeth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that what e Huang said was actually himself.


    I don''t know how he will feel when he knows the answer.


    The e-emperor seldom spoke. Almost all of them were asked by Ye Qianzhong. She replied that she didn''t reveal which strength she came from, and ye Qianzhong didn''t reveal his bottom.

 Chapter 965

    They came to Heifeng stronghold. It''s not easy here. Heifeng''s creditors are powerful, and there are robbers with more than 100000 people.


    It frightens people nearby.


    Many years ago, Xuantian clan once exterminated Heifeng stronghold, but after so many years of development, Heifeng stronghold has formed a large force.


    At this time, e Huang went in like this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you just walk in like this!"


    "Is it difficult?"


    E emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "If you go in like this, you will inevitably scare the snake. Be careful to fall into their trap!"


    Ye Qianzhong reminded.


    But the e-emperor said, "in front of absolute strength, any trap is redundant!"


    She rushed up immediately and killed everyone on the way! Ye Qian realized that emperor e was tough, although she was only a woman.


    But her strength is strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong followed e Huang into it.


    But he still had one more heart.


    At this time, thousands of robbers came.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and swept it, and many robbers exploded.


    Emperor e found that ye Qianzhong was not simple. His strength was too strong. She originally thought that ye Qianzhong was just an ordinary arrogant.


    But the strength he showed was really strong.


    Just then, a shout came.


    "Who dares to run wild in our Heifeng stronghold?"


    Emperor e said, "you are the leader of Heifeng stronghold! You take the Heifeng stronghold to burn, kill and loot, and do all kinds of evil. Today, I will destroy you! "


    "So that you can''t continue to work for the tiger!"


    "Hahaha, there are many people who want to kill me, but you two little dolls can''t kill me. Since you''re here, don''t go."


    Wrapped in endless black wind, he rushed to the e emperor.


    Emperor e killed him and killed him with a sword.


    Fight with black wind.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked by the strength shown by the e-emperor. Although the e-emperor was only the realm of Da Zun, her strength was definitely not weaker than Da Zun triple.


    "I''m still a proud man. I underestimate you."


    Heifeng shouted.


    At this time, he showed his real strength. For the big five, he rushed to the e-emperor to kill. The e-emperor was defeated and flew out by him.


    The strength is really great.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stay where he was, but went up to help.


    He cut it down with a sword, and Heifeng fought against it. Even ye Qianzhong had a hard time against Heifeng. After all, he can only fight Dazun Sizhong now.


    "A sword shakes Kyushu!"


    Ye Qianzhong killed with the sword of killing, and the eight swords of killing heaven were interpreted incisively and vividly by him.


    Heifeng took a sword in his chest.


    "Hum!"


    Heifeng immediately retreated. At this time, he knew that ye Qianzhong''s sword technique was so good. The sharpness exceeded his expectation.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    "Black wind thunderbolt palm!"


    A huge black palm ran down under the weight of the leaf.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and cut off this huge black palm with his sharp sword technique. The palm technique was like towering combat power and broke immediately.


    After the fragmentation, the black wind attacked again. Before ye Qianzhong reacted, he had slapped Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    He collided with the E-Huang who had just got up.


    "Get up!"


    At this time, e Huang''s face was ruddy, because she didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was pressed on herself. Why had she had such close contact.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard. As a martial artist, in his opinion, all this was normal, but e Huang had a feeling that he wanted to break him up.


    At this time, Heifeng said, "it''s your misfortune to intrude into our Heifeng stronghold. No one wants to leave today!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the e-emperor, "this man is very powerful. Da Zun Wuzhong is by no means his enemy. Why don''t we run away later?"


    "Escape? If you want to run, you run! "


    The e emperor cursed


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so spineless. She really underestimated it.


    But ye Qianzhong can''t help it. You know, backbone and small life are two different things.


    The next moment, the black wind came up.


    "Leave you!"


    Ye Qianzhong ran away immediately and ran away at the moment of e emperor.


    The e-emperor didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so spineless. He really ran away. There was no way. The e-emperor had to kill him himself.


    Her sword technique could not stop the black wind. Therefore, she was hit by the black wind and fell to the ground immediately, unable to get up.


    Heifeng jokingly said with a smile: "with such a little strength, you dare to break into our Heifeng stronghold, but your beauty is also good. Then stay and be my stronghold wife!"


    "You can''t think!"


    The e emperor cursed.


    "Ha ha ha, there is nothing I can''t get, including women!"


    Heifeng ran to the e-emperor with a wild smile. The e-emperor had a bad hunch that he would use the means to protect her life left by her father.


    "Whew!"


    A sword passed through, and the black wind stood rigidly in place.


    "You?"


    Heifeng turned around hard and found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    E Huang didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would suddenly return and give Heifeng such a fatal blow.


    "Unexpected!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The black wind said coldly, "even if it hurts me hard, what can it do!? You''re not still dying! "


    He just wanted to fight, but he only found that ye Qianzhong had directly absorbed his power under the guidance of the supreme magic sword.


    "My skill? Why? "


    At this moment, Heifeng was shocked. He didn''t expect that his skills would weaken at this moment. Before he could react, he had formed a dry body.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Many bandits wanted to kill them, but ye Qianzhong shouted, "who dares to come up, he will be your end?"


    Being scolded by Ye Qianzhong, many bandits dare not mess around. They are looking at Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    At this time, it is impossible for them not to be afraid. Their strength is very weak. Compared with the black wind, it is simply weak.


    Therefore, many bandits fled in all directions.


    After the bandits fled, ye Qianzhong immediately fell to the ground.


    The e-emperor said, "thank you for suddenly turning back to save me!"


    "Don''t be grateful. It''s you. I''m speechless too. Won''t you use your brain? Although Heifeng''s strength is very strong, if we sneak attack, it may be fatal "!


    "You and I wouldn''t be so hurt."


    "Hum! Thanks to you, you are still a big husband. You can even think of such a sneak attack! "


    The e emperor disdained.


    "OK, you are a heroine among women, OK? I''ve recovered a little strength now, so let me carry you! This is not a place to stay! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I don''t need it!"


    The weak e Huang said stiffly.


    But the next moment, her hands were already on Ye Qianzhong''s shoulders.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, it''s hypocritical. Are all women in the world so hypocritical.


    On ye Qianchong''s back, e Huang said weakly, "you can''t say this today, or I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    "OK, OK, I promise I won''t say it, OK!"


    Ye Qianzhong believes that giving way to the e emperor at this time is also a respect for the e emperor.


    "That''s about the same!"


    E Huang nodded with satisfaction. She didn''t know why. When she leaned against ye Qianchong''s shoulder, she always had a warm feeling.


    Ye Qianzhong took her to a broken temple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong checked his injury. He found that he was recovering rapidly. After all, his system was very special.


    The blood against heaven will take the initiative to help him repair his wound.


    But the situation of e Huang was not good, and his injury did not improve.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went over and untied the e-emperor''s coat.


    "What are you doing?"


    The e emperor scolded angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I''ll help you heal your wound. Of course, I have to untie my coat. Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in you!"


    "Go away, I don''t need it!"


    The e emperor said angrily at once.


    "All right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    At this time, Emperor e was filled with an ancient breath. Under the conditioning of this breath, her face improved.


    But nothing has changed.


    Suddenly, her eyes were dark and she fainted immediately. She had only one level of Da Zun, but today she was bombarded by Da Zun''s five levels of black wind.


    It''s good to stick to it until now.


    Although emperor e''s inhumanity made Ye Qianzhong want to clean up her, at this time, ye Qianzhong put down his gratitude and resentment.


    Come forward and help e Huang heal the wound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    In a daze, ye Qianzhong heard a huge and sharp scream.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that it was e Huang.


    "What''s the name of the ghost early in the morning?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless scold way.


    "Pa......"


    Emperor e slapped him in the face.

 Chapter 966

    "You, what did you do to me?"


    E Huang scolded angrily,. At this moment, she was really about to collapse.


    "If I don''t look at you like that, what will I do to you and sneak?"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    E Huang almost cried, but she was also very happy. At least she was safe. Although her clothes were untidy, she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    From a woman''s intuitive feeling, she should have no big deal.


    "But you can''t help me treat my injury"!


    E Huang said with no confidence.


    Yesterday, she really couldn''t support it and fainted. Now her body has recovered a lot.


    "Do you want me to watch you die?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    He was slapped in the face for no reason, and his mood was going to be depressed. Anyway, for ye Qianzhong, he had not been beaten by women in his life.


    It''s worth it.


    At this time, e Huang said, "well, the previous gratitude and resentment are written off!"


    This will be written off. Ye Qianzhong has nowhere to reason, but he is also generous. He is too lazy to argue with a woman and will be written off.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!"


    E Huang suddenly said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy depressed ask a way.


    The e-emperor said, "I''m still injured. It''s not peaceful all the way. Can you help me send it to the thousands of talents for trial?"


    "I can pay you!"


    "The reward is free, as long as you don''t trouble me!"


    Ye Qianzhong waved his hand and said.


    "Hum!"


    E Huang snorted coldly.


    Therefore, from today on, ye Qianzhong has another oil bottle around him.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that at this speed, it would take at least several days to reach his destination. Fortunately, he could catch up, so he didn''t care so much.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong is eating roast chicken. This is Wuling chicken. It has a spiritual taste. It''s really full of praise.


    E Huang saw the roar and swallowed.


    "Want to eat?"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course."


    The e-emperor took it over and ate it impolitely. Moreover, she ate it regardless of the image. She never thought that the food made by Ye Qianzhong was so delicious.


    At this time, he said to the e emperor, "aren''t you not interested in the trial of thousands of talents?"


    "Yes, I''m really not interested. I just want to kill one person!"


    The e emperor said


    "Are you his opponent?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "I don''t know, but I know that he is very strong. My eldest brother once said that this person''s strength should not be weak. How much he is, so I''m not sure if I''m his opponent. I have to meet him in person to know"!


    E Huang shook his head.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "the feeling is that you haven''t seen others!"


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with me trying to kill him!"


    The e emperor said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    After three days, e Huang''s body gradually got better. At this time, e Huang had a bad hunch that she would not be used to it without ye Qianchong.


    It seems that I have been used to everything with leaf Qianzhong,.


    Without Ye Qianzhong, she is not used to it. She is really not used to it.


    But the front is already a testing ground for thousands of talents.


    This is an ancient relic, and it is not opened at any time, but only once every 10000 years. It can be seen that it is grand.


    It is called Wanggu relic.


    There are many opportunities, because there are many times. As long as the genius can stand out, he will eventually become the first person in the world.


    This opportunity alone has attracted many talents from all over the world.


    Moreover, this is also a screening place for thousands of talents. It can be imagined how tempting this ancient relic is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll send you here. Next, I''ll kill your enemy. That''s your own business!"


    "I can''t help you!"


    "Did you leave so soon?"


    E Huang was reluctant at this time. After all, she had been with Ye Qianzhong for so many days, and she had already been used to it.


    She is not used to the days when there is no leaf weight suddenly.


    "Maybe we can meet again in the ruins!"


    "See you later!"


    Ye Qianzhong had his own things to do, so he left immediately. E Huang stood at a loss.


    Suddenly, several Tianjiao passed by and said, "I''ll go. Did I see that pervert just now?"


    "Yes, it''s him, the Buddha of Buddhism, the Taoist of Taoism, and the descendants of Tianzu. I didn''t expect this guy to come so early!"


    "This time, is he going to fight with Childe daoxuan?"


    The geniuses talked one after another.


    Originally, e Huang stood in place with some sadness in her heart, but at this time, she was shocked.


    She asked, "who was that man just now?"


    At this time, several Tianjiao looked at the e-emperor and found that she was a beautiful woman.


    Several Tianjiao immediately began to flirt.


    The wretched Tianjiao said jokingly, "little lady, just give me a kiss and I''ll tell you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of Tianjiao immediately laughed.


    E Huang, who was in a bad mood, was furious and his sword flashed at this time.


    "Ah!"


    The wretched Tianjiao screamed, and then the whole man immediately flew out, and his body was cut off by his waist. That''s a tragedy.


    These arrogants were frightened for a moment. They didn''t expect that the strength of E-Huang was so terrible. Where would they dare to stay more,.


    I''ll run away immediately.


    But at this time, the e-emperor said, "Whoever dares to escape, that man was his end just now!"


    To this end, several Tianjiao looked ugly and cried, "fairy, we''re wrong. We shouldn''t tease you. Please let us go!"


    At this moment, they no longer have the previous contempt, but only fear and fear.


    Emperor e said, "it''s easy to live. That''s to tell me who the man who just flew away is?"


    Immediately a Tianjiao flattered and said, "fairy, he is the descendant of Tianzu! Now the world is full of his legends! "


    "Yes, I''m sure I''m right. He''s a descendant of Tianzu. This madman is not simple. He killed childe Kong Xuan and shaozong!"


    "It can be said that his present name is about to catch up with Childe daoxuan."


    Several Tianjiao quickly flattered.


    At this moment, e Huang suddenly stiffened in place. She couldn''t believe that the man she relied on was the enemy she had been looking for.


    The enemy who killed her second brother, the descendant of Tianzu, she never dreamed that it would be ye Qianzhong. She couldn''t believe this reality.


    But the truth is before us.


    At this time, she said coldly, "are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "How dare we lie to you! He is really a descendant of the heavenly family! "


    Several Tianjiao trembled and said.


    "Ah!"


    E Huang immediately collapsed and she cut out with a sword.


    Before these Tianjiao could react, their heads had fallen to the ground. How miserable it would be.


    The emperor e sat down on the ground.


    "Why you, why you?"


    E emperor at this moment, emotional collapse.


    Because she couldn''t accept the reality, but the reality was so cruel. She thought she could wander around the world with Ye Qianzhong and punish evil.


    I never thought that ye Qianzhong was the enemy of her fate. What she came here for, of course, was to kill Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    But she couldn''t believe that ye Qianzhong was the descendant of the evil Tianzu, because she had already seen everything about ye Qianzhong along the way.


    Ye Qianzhong is not like that kind of person at all.


    She didn''t know she had stayed for a long time before she got up from the ground.


    At this time, the Tianjiao of the world is coming, because the trial is about to begin.


    Just at this time, childe daoxuan also came. His arrival was always dazzling. Around him, there were several peerless Tianjiao followers.


    When he saw the emperor e, Taoist xuanzi said, "sister!"


    He found out whether his sister had been wronged and why she looked cold and decadent. You know, it was not like this in the past.


    His sister is lively by nature. It''s called a lovely. Why has she completely changed into a person.

 Chapter 967

    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "no wonder I can''t find you. You came too, but you can''t fool around next time!"


    "Because you are not deep in the world and don''t know the dangers of the world. If you want to come out, tell big brother, big brother will bring you out!"


    "Uh huh!"


    E Huang nodded.


    Childe daoxuan asked, "sister, what have you experienced?"


    "Brother, I didn''t!"


    The e emperor quickly denied.


    But childe daoxuan said, "don''t hide it from me, because I know your character. If you hadn''t been wronged, you would never be like this!"


    "Brother, don''t ask again. I''m just in a bad mood!"


    E Huang''s tone was a little heavy.


    Childe daoxuan knew the character of emperor E and knew that if he asked again, Emperor e would not say, so he didn''t ask again.


    "Look at the ancient ruins immediately and they will open. Follow me then. Don''t lose it."


    "Good!"


    The e emperor agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the arrival of Childe daoxuan definitely attracted much attention.


    Many Tianjiao were also present, and their names were not weak, just like the fourth ranking childe Yunting.


    The fifth one cut off the water.


    These Tianjiao have long been famous in the world.


    It''s just that their names are covered up.


    However, there is another person, whose name is not weak, childe daoxuan. He is the descendant of the Tianzu who has just risen recently.


    Even though ye Qianzhong disguised it well, it was found.


    He is a big arrogant who just killed shaozong!


    Before the ancient ruins were opened, it was predicted that among the ancient ruins, he was definitely the one who could fight with the son of Taoist Xuan.


    Both of them are very hot.


    Therefore, many people are looking forward to this war.


    Now, they met.


    Everyone is speculating whether they will fight ahead of time? Of course, if that''s the case, it''s best.


    Once the first battle is ahead of schedule, whoever wins will have a much greater chance. Wanggu relics are no better than other relics.


    Those who can survive from the ancient ruins will certainly frighten the existence of one side in the future.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect to meet childe daoxuan so soon.


    Their eyes were cold.


    "How strong!"


    This belongs to the common aspiration of the two people. From the first look at each other, they know that the other party is definitely not simple. This is definitely a super opponent.


    Otherwise, they would not be so spiritual.


    At this time, childe daoxuan came forward.


    Ye Qianzhong did not retreat, but also came to childe daoxuan.


    I saw childe daoxuan say, "are you the descendant of the Tianzu who publicized Baqiao?"


    This remark is quite unpleasant


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you the son of Taoist Xuan?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone almost fainted. All right! They know that both of them are strong and absolute enemies.


    But the level of speaking is really not at the same level!


    The level of the descendants of the Tian clan is too bad!


    Taoist xuanzi said, "looking at Daqian, only you can fight with me!"


    It''s true. They are so arrogant, but childe daoxuan can''t go too far.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I dare not. After all, I almost died by your calculation, didn''t I?"


    "I''ve never met you before. How can I plan on you!"


    Childe daoxuan said


    "It''s all right. It''s all over anyway. In the end, I''m not standing here alive!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Wait until the ancient ruins, I will start a fatalistic war with you!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll accompany you!"


    When they haven''t met, they don''t look at each other, but after meeting, they know that the other party is a real enemy.


    Strong enough to affect their mind, so at this time, they are eager to fight each other, and only one person can survive.


    Otherwise, they will have each other''s shadow in their hearts. If they go on like this, it will definitely be an irresistible fate.


    Therefore, when the son of daoxuan challenged, ye Qianzhong accepted his challenge.


    The people were shocked, but this was also the result they wanted. Childe daoxuan and the descendants of Tianzu finally collided. Next, they will show a fatalistic battle.


    I just don''t know who is the last person alive, but no matter who is the last person alive? Then the man alive must be the next generation of heroes who will affect the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back.


    "Stop!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding. Although the sound was cold, it was pleasant to hear.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around, okay! It turned out to be the e-emperor. He never thought that the e-emperor came from the Xuantian family.


    This was indeed beyond his expectation.


    E Huang finally determined Ye Qianzhong''s identity. At this time, she looked at Ye Qianzhong with cold eyes.


    She said coldly, "you killed my second brother?"


    "Yes, he took the initiative to challenge me. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me, so I''m not at fault! I just want to be a low-key person, but there are always people like your second brother who don''t have eyes to deal with me. I deserve to die! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Emperor e slapped him in the face.


    Ye Qianzhong catches this slap with his backhand, and then E Huang can''t hit Ye Qianzhong''s face again.


    "Let her go?"


    Childe daoxuan shouted.


    Several Tianjiao beside him directly surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian replayed the e-emperor, not that he was afraid of these people, but at this time, there was no need to hurt the e-emperor..


    E Huang cried, crying very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that he was the enemy that emperor e was looking for. Of course, is this a deep hatred?


    It''s just different goals.


    "If you want revenge, I''m always waiting!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned back.


    At this time, those who stood in the distance and watched the fire were shocked again. Of course, for them, the good play was really big.


    I never thought that the descendants of Tianzu had a dispute with Xuantian women. It was really exciting.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "all spread out!"


    "Sister, let''s go!"


    Childe daoxuan was going to pull emperor e, but the collapsed emperor e left first.


    Childe daoxuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t expect that his sister would have a relationship with the descendant of the Tianzu.


    Therefore, he is also very embarrassed. Even if his wisdom is the best in the world, at this moment, he still has a headache, because it is time he can''t alleviate it.


    At this time, a woman in blue beside him said, "young master, I think she is very interested in the descendants of that Tian family and is constantly disturbed by it. At this time, you can''t let her affect the young master''s mind!"


    "If not, if she helps him deal with the childe at that time, it''s really impossible to prevent!"


    She reminded childe daoxuan.


    Childe daoxuan''s face sank immediately, and then he clasped the woman in blue around her neck. The woman in blue struggled hard.


    Young master daoxuan said coldly:¡° This is my family business. It''s not your turn to interrupt. If you dare to spread rumors and cause trouble! Don''t say it''s you, even the forces behind you will die! "


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The woman in blue said in fear.


    At this moment, she was really afraid.


    Childe daoxuan just put her down. The woman in blue was very beautiful, but she was a little embarrassed at this time.


    He said, "to be a plaything, you should have the consciousness of being a plaything!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman in blue was wronged, but she dared not say anything.


    Because the person standing in front of her is the son of Taoist Xuan who can want her to die at any time. The reason why she said that just now is that she has been with the son of Taoist Xuan for so many years.


    Childe daoxuan never loved her, so she was jealous of Childe daoxuan''s love for his sister, so she said these words to deliberately stimulate childe daoxuan.


    However, the facts proved that her abacus was wrong, and childe daoxuan really didn''t see her.


    Only then did she know that with her strength and status, it seemed too difficult to make childe daoxuan look at him in the face, but she was infatuated with Childe daoxuan and admired him as always.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, ye Qianzhong stared at the starry sky. Not only the e-emperor could not accept his identity, but also he could not accept the identity of the e-emperor.


    He had never thought that the stupid woman was the apple of Xuantian family. At this time, he was also facing the same problem as childe daoxuan.

 Chapter 968

    The next day, the gate of the relics was opened. Looking at the ancient relics, the gate of the world''s top relics was finally opened.


    At this time, many geniuses came.


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan are still the most dazzling people.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have any feelings. After all, he always likes to go his own way.


    To this end, he immediately rushed into the lookout ancient ruins.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said to several Tianjiao of his subordinates, "follow him!"


    "Yes!"


    Several Tianjiao rushed up immediately.


    At this time, he said to the e emperor, "sister, he is the enemy who killed your second brother. Therefore, in the face of hatred, we still need to put everything down!"


    E Huang''s face was cold.


    She said, "don''t worry, brother. I won''t be soft!"


    "That''s good!"


    Childe daoxuan was the first to bear the brunt and followed up.


    Lanyi and E-Huang looked at each other. E-Huang didn''t care, but there was a strong hatred on LAN Yi, because she always believed that E-Huang robbed childe daoxuan''s love for her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the lookout ancient ruins. It was really a relic! Because he came to a ruined city.


    The origin of the name of Wanggu ruins is the Wanggu clan after the soul clan.


    They are powerful, rising like a comet, but falling like a comet. They fall too fast, just like passing clouds.


    This ancient relic that makes future generations imaginative is left.


    Why they perished in the end is a mystery. Many great powers have been studied, but no reason has been found.


    Of course, in people''s opinion, the reason for the disappearance of Wanggu, once the strongest family in the world, is mostly the same as that of Tianzu.


    Only with the power to destroy Tianzu, can Wanggu clan be destroyed in one fell swoop,.


    In fact, the disappearance of super strong families in previous dynasties is a mystery, an unknown mystery.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is not difficult to explain.


    Perhaps the main culprit is the race that calls itself heaven.


    They play with all living beings. When some playthings grow up and have the potential to threaten them, they will kill them without hesitation.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guess. His guess is not groundless, because the Tianzu was a good example. The Tianzu is known as the strongest race in the history of the world.


    Therefore, we have the opportunity to contact the race that calls itself heaven and let them show their feet,.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked among the ruins.


    Suddenly, three shadows followed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are they all equipped?"


    "It''s all ready, young Lord. Would you be too risky to seduce childe daoxuan yourself?"


    The three shadows said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It doesn''t matter. Only by taking risks can you get the reward you deserve. Childe daoxuan wants to kill me. I want to kill childe daoxuan! "


    "The competition between me and him has just begun!"


    "You go down first! Don''t come to me within the agreed time, lest they find out! "


    "Yes!"


    The three disappeared immediately.


    After they disappeared, ye Qianzhong continued to walk forward.


    At this time, he saw the dilapidated statue. The owner of the statue was the great statue of Wanggu.


    Speaking of Wang Gu Da Zun, that''s amazing


    At that time, he was the first person in the world, but with the disappearance of Wanggu family, his arrogance disappeared.


    What remains is just a passing cloud.


    Under the wind and grass, ye Qianzhong saw a figure standing on the statue.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and saw that it was a knife that cut off the water.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "Wang Gu is also a person in the once powerful world. As a younger generation, would it be impolite to stand on his statue?"


    "Politeness? Are you polite to me? "


    He said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve said this. It''s your business to listen or not!"


    "I admit that you are very strong, but don''t teach me with your tone. What about the ancient Great Buddha? He has been dead for so many years, and his bones may have disappeared."


    "At the source of all evil, how can Wang Gu Da Neng turn over!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong in a strong tone.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored it and went on. He is not the kind of person who likes to meddle. After all, it is full of strange things here.


    Now the statue can be trampled by cutting off water with a knife, but it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no disaster in the next moment.


    On this day, many Tianjiao came to the ruins of lookout ancient city.


    Ye Qianzhong is still a person. He can obviously feel that someone is staring at him.


    At this time, he meditated in the corner of the ruins.


    At midnight, he heard the sound of crying. The voice was vague and thick. People didn''t know whether the voice was male or female.


    But it is certain that the voice is very strange with reluctance and sadness, which makes Ye Qianzhong''s scalp numb.


    Not only him, but also several Tianjiao nearby were awakened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    A Tianjiao said, "I don''t know. I heard the cry as soon as I entered meditation. I want to find the source of the cry!"


    "But I can''t find the source. It''s really strange."


    Ye Qianzhong felt carefully and really didn''t find the source, as if the cry came from the air.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong tried his best to search with the power of the soul family, and finally let him feel the direction of the sound.


    "Over there!"


    He immediately caught up and.


    Although several Tianjiao are not familiar with Ye Qianzhong, they also want to find out the strange atmosphere. Therefore, they also catch up.


    About half an hour later, they came to the edge of the ancient city.


    It''s still the dilapidated statue.


    But at this time, a body on the statue was fixed there.


    "What?"


    At the moment, the whole audience was thrilled, and ye Qianzhong was even more thrilled, not for anything else, just because the body was the knife and water cut-off of today''s provocative statue.


    The strength of cutting off water with a knife is obvious to all. He is definitely the Tianjiao who participated in the trial and ranked among the top five. However, his appearance of death is quite miserable at this time.


    So penetrating.


    When ye Qianzhong went up to have a look, he found that his eyes were ferocious. It was obvious that he was frightened by something.


    In addition, he was not injured, so ye Qianzhong immediately guessed that he was scared to death by cutting off the water.


    "He was scared to death!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Suddenly, the whole audience took a breath.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "did many people die like this in the former Wanggu ruins?"


    I saw a few Tianjiao say: "no, in the previous ancient ruins, many people will die, but it is a competition between Tianjiao and Tianjiao!"


    "Definitely not like this, death without cause!"


    By several people, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know the reason.


    He suspected that it was not easy,


    "Is it a curse?"


    Immediately a Tianjiao trembled and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I saw an ancient scroll from the family. The ancient scroll recorded the things of Wanggu family in those years. It is said that they angered an unparalleled strong man who could not even compete with Wanggu Da Zun!"


    "The incomparable strong once planted a curse in the Wanggu family, which made the Wanggu family disappear in an instant!"


    "It is said that the death face of Wanggu people in those years was the death face of cutting off water with a knife!"


    By his words, the whole audience was thrilled. All this was really thrilled. Who could have thought that the deterrence brought by a legendary curse would be so terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really not calm in the ancient ruins. Can you quit now?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that it was not easy, so he now had the idea of quitting.


    But several Tianjiao said: "no, because the ancient ruins are opened every ten thousand years. After opening, they will be combined within an hour. They will not be opened again until a month later!"


    "After this opening, the ancient ruins will disappear again for 10000 years."


    "So we can''t get out in the next month!"


    Several Tianjiao reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s a little dangerous. I always feel that this test is not simple. You''d better be careful! Never set out alone! "


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Several Tianjiao said gratefully that they were neither Xuantian family nor Tianjiao of liudao samsara sect. Therefore, they had no hatred with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disappeared immediately because he wanted to find out what was going on.


    He had a faint feeling that this matter had something to do with Childe daoxuan. Did childe daoxuan want to deal with him?

 Chapter 969

    Originally, it was a peaceful night. I didn''t expect that Tianjiao would die the next day. All the dead people were disrespectful to the ancient ruins.


    Many Tianjiao who had come to compete for the deer seemed to tremble more at this moment, and an unknown terror filled everyone''s heart.


    Ye Qianzhong also tracked down for a day, but he didn''t have any clue. Even he couldn''t trace it.


    But those people who followed him had been secretly bothering Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he was ready to leave the ancient city.


    After all, there is a lot of smoke in the ancient city. Although before, many Tianjiao got opportunities in the ancient city, now the ancient city is really dangerous.


    There are many Tianjiao who think the same as him.


    Ye Qianzhong left immediately. On the way out, he met childe Yunting.


    The Yunting family ranks high in the whole world. The most important thing is that the Yunting family has rarely had conflicts with other forces.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "is it the Tao?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    "I have a good relationship between the Yunting family and daomen. I wonder if you can give me a favor. Let me go with you and take care of you all the way!"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    At present, ye Qianzhong can''t tell whether he is an enemy or a friend. Therefore, he said to childe Yunting: "to tell you the truth, childe daoxuan and I are still fighting secretly!"


    "At this time, I don''t want brother Yunting involved!"


    "So it is. After going out this time, I must get drunk with Taoist priest!"


    He said in embarrassment.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then childe Yunting disappeared immediately. Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t see the depth. Fortunately, they didn''t go together.


    Along the way, ye Qianzhong came to a desert looking at the ancient ruins.


    No, this used to be not a desert, but a grave.


    It''s just a desert now.


    At this time, what he needs to rush to is the tomb of Wang Gu Da Zun. Although it is full of danger, there are also many opportunities waiting for him.


    He was in the desert. Suddenly, there was a strong wind. Ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch. He felt that this should not be an accident.


    Sure enough, after the strong wind, many sand people appeared in the sand of the desert.


    Like thousands of troops and horses, ye Qianzhong came to kill.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank. These thousands of troops and horses were shattered, but they recovered immediately after the shock, making people feel despair and fear,


    Ye Qianzhong evacuated quickly. When he got outside the sandstorm, the desert returned to calm as if nothing had happened.


    Everything is strange.


    If he had not just experienced a narrow escape, he would not have thought that there was danger here. Even his great and double pride felt a terrible threat.


    At this time, in front of us is the tomb of Wang Gu Da Zun.


    The pattern of the tomb is very large, even guarded by arrays, but ye Qianzhong''s experts found that although the pattern of the tomb is very large.


    But it seems that everything was prepared in a hurry, and even the array is incomplete.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    What event is it that makes Wanggu people bury Wanggu great statue so hastily.


    You know, Wang Gu is their patron saint! Is it too disrespectful to bury their patron saint so hastily.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is also unimaginable.


    At this time, a few Tianjiao were present.


    After all, here and the ancient city are the two places with the most opportunities among the ancient ruins, but the ancient city is not dangerous here.


    But after what happened two days ago, ye Qianzhong believes that the ancient city is not so safe. After all, several Tianjiao died in it.


    It also includes a big guy in the pride of heaven.


    What he didn''t expect was that childe daoxuan also came.


    He also took a look at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong ignored him and immediately jumped into the tomb of Wang Gu Da Zun.


    Childe daoxuan followed.


    As soon as he jumped into the tomb, ye Qianzhong walked. Not long later, childe daoxuan caught up with him.


    Ye Qianzhong found that this is actually a tomb on the surface. In fact, it is a vast small world. Otherwise, how can we say that the tomb pattern of Wang Gu Da Zun is huge!


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "where else can you escape?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t wait to die?"


    "Is it too arrogant for you to say this?"


    Childe daoxuan said disdainfully.


    I saw the thousand leaves, and said, "that has the final say. I''m not in the mood to compete with you now! "


    Childe daoxuan said coldly, "I want to solve your trouble earlier!"


    "I ask you, did you cut off the water and the deaths of those Tianjiao?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Originally, he came here just to fight with Childe daoxuan, but now he found that a third party had joined in.


    The situation is completely chaotic.


    The third-party force pretends to be mysterious and blames all this on Wanggu ruins. Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to know whether the third-party force has any connection with Childe daoxuan.


    If there is contact, his situation will be very bad.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said coldly, "you think highly of them. I''m not interested in dealing with them!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you should also know the current situation, so can you let go of our struggle?"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "I can see the current situation very clearly. I can find out the power of pretending to be a ghost while killing you!"


    "They just want to get some cheap, but they underestimate me."


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. The words of Childe daoxuan were really arrogant and arrogant.


    "Die!"


    Childe daoxuan slapped me.


    This is Xuantian Zhengqi palm belonging to Xuantian family. It''s a heaven level skill. How powerful it is.


    "Chaotic nature fist!"


    Ye Qianzhong blows up.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided and immediately burst apart, because their strength was too strong. They were both strong, but their combat power was more than big respect.


    Dust and smoke rose everywhere. When the dust fell, childe daoxuan found that ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Childe daoxuan said disdainfully.


    He caught up at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong ran away. I don''t know how long he finally dumped childe daoxuan. At this time, he was relieved.


    It''s not that he is afraid of Taoist master Xuan, but at this time, he can''t fool around, not for others, just because the third force gives him a headache.


    Don''t let him fight with Childe daoxuan and lose both. Then he was made dumplings by a third party. Therefore, this is the reason why he didn''t fight with Childe daoxuan head-on.


    Childe daoxuan knew it, but ye Qianzhong knew that childe daoxuan always looked like I was the best in the world.


    I think he can kill himself and find out the third party.


    In fact, there were only more than 100 Tianjiao who took part in the trial, but it was really difficult for him to infer from the more than 100 Tianjiao who was the real murderer.


    However, at this time, he saw a figure, which was entering the deepest part of the small world and the deepest part of the tomb.


    This figure is the son of Yunting.


    Just then, young master Yunting also saw him.


    "Daozi, I said we were destined. How long has it been before we meet again."


    Childe Yunting smiled at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! Is brother Yunting the only one coming? "


    I saw childe Yunting say, "to tell you the truth, there are several people. They are all my friends, but they dare not go out of the ancient city!"


    "So I''m the only one who comes here!"


    "Dao Zi, why are you the only one coming?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not good at communication, so there are few friends. I''m among the Tianjiao who took part in the test this time!"


    "I don''t have any friends, so I always like to be alone!"


    At this time, childe Yunting said, "well, let me break the next road with Daozi!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "childe daoxuan is chasing me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe that at this critical time, if childe daoxuan is a smart man, he will never attack Daozi!"


    Young master Yunting said.

 Chapter 970

    At this time, childe Yunting didn''t refuse again, and ye Qianzhong couldn''t refuse. After all, he was not good at refusing.


    Therefore, he said to childe Yunting, "well, since brother Yunting doesn''t dislike it, let''s start together!"


    "Tao needs no more words!"


    They went down immediately.


    Wanggu Da Zun''s tomb was really long. They walked down the road.


    Wandering in this small world, other Tianjiao didn''t come here, because ye Qianzhong knew that at this time, other Tianjiao would never dare to go down rashly.


    Just then, young master Yunting said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° I''m afraid Taoist Zi came here for the bloody ancient jade! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "bloody ancient jade?"


    He couldn''t figure out what the so-called bloody ancient jade was.


    I saw young master Yunting say!:¡° Don''t Tao Zi know? "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Yes, I don''t know. He has never heard of what the so-called blood colored ancient jade is.


    Young master Yunting said:¡° Blood colored ancient jade is not simple. It is said that it is a jade pendant worn by Wang Gu Da Zun. After years of warm care "!


    "The bloody ancient jade is already psychic!"


    "Wearing blood colored ancient jade can keep the body immortal!"


    "Of course, there is another legend. It is said that the bloody ancient jade is one of the strongest treasures in heaven and earth, because it is equivalent to the eye of annihilation!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by childe Yunting''s statement. You know, it''s not easy to hook with the eye of destruction, even if it''s not as good as the eye of destruction.


    But we must not underestimate it.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that the blood colored ancient jade could be equal to the eye of destruction. That''s great. Originally, he didn''t know what blood colored ancient jade was.


    I don''t know the origin of bloody ancient jade, but at this moment, he is more and more interested.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "was the bloody ancient jade once in the tomb of Wang Gu Da Zun? Many Tianjiao of previous dynasties must have been taken away."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    But Prince Yunting said, "no, because the bloody ancient jade has never appeared. It''s unknown whether it is in this tomb or not!"


    "The origin of bloody ancient jade is so big that even if we take a risk to seek it, it''s normal!"


    Young master Yunting explained.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, the blood colored ancient jade is really not simple. In that case, we can also take a chance!"


    "Good!"


    Childe Yunting has been meaning this for a long time.


    They continued to go deep into the small world, but at this time, childe daoxuan didn''t chase up, which made Ye Qianzhong very confused.


    In his cognition, if childe daoxuan wanted to kill him, he should have come early. Can it be said that he overestimated his strength.


    No way.


    In the darkness at the end of the little world.


    At this time, Prince Yunting said, "Taoist, did you find any Ni Duan?"


    "Yes, something is panting!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Childe Yunting said, "be careful. You know, all the subordinates of the great master Wanggu were buried with him!"


    "Once these bodies recover, it will be such a terrible existence!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian nodded


    At this time, Mr. Yunting also said: "in those years, several Tianjiao broke into it and didn''t come out again. Therefore, now we are very dangerous!"


    "There may be the strongest curse among the bloody ancient jade!"


    Childe Yunting revealed the news again.


    Ye Qianzhong found that in fact, childe Yunting is not simple. Since he knows so much, he just knows so much. He also told himself.


    Then it''s not necessarily that he may be shot by childe Yunting. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong began to be alert to childe Yunting.


    But looking at the kind smiling face of Childe Yunting, ye Qianzhong can''t see why. What''s the secret of this guy.


    Everything is unknown.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared ahead.


    "Grave robbers die!"


    The shadow shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong and Yunting childe were shocked. At this time, ye Qianzhong made a decision to bombard them out under the light.


    He saw the shadow. The shadow was wearing ancient armor. Although it was a long time ago, his armor was not rusty.


    Although the whole person has been dead for many years, his will is still there. His will is to guard here. Therefore, it looks very terrible.


    Young master Yunting said, "be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly flashed, and the whole person disappeared in place. Only then did he find that another shadow appeared, which was also a corpse.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. There is an irresistible trend just by will. The real body doesn''t know how powerful it should be.


    At this time, childe Yunting said, "Taoist, these two are the two strongest generals under Wang Gu Da Zun in those years!"


    "Although they have been dead for so many years, their strength is still very strong!"


    "You deal with one, I deal with one!"


    Ye Qianzhong suggested.


    "Good!"


    Young master Yunting nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong ran to the general with a long gun.


    "Sword of killing!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The sword of killing was activated by him. The strongest sword of killing was bombarded away. With absolute destructive power, the sword Qi was like a rainbow. If you go down with a sword, even heaven and earth can be cut down.


    "Boom!"


    But when he shot up with his strongest sword, the body was blocked with a long gun.


    At the moment of blocking Ye Qianzhong, he waved his domineering long gun and bombarded him.


    This gun has the power to shatter heaven and earth.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong collided with it.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong showed his teeth in pain. This pain spread all over his body and made his arms numb.


    It''s not easy to have such a powerful power.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped back and displayed himself again.


    He stopped the corpse with his extremely sharp sword Qi, but the corpse was always just a corpse. He only knew a war and would not give way at all.


    Coupled with the unique armor, it is almost impossible for ye Qianzhong to split.


    Therefore, at this moment, even ye Qianzhong was afraid.


    Later, ye Qianzhong gave up his sword, because no matter how sharp his sword was, he couldn''t break the body.


    The long gun waved and ran to his throat.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank, then held the long gun in one hand and cut it down with one palm. When the palm was cut down, the long gun broke immediately.


    The corpse roared and rushed to ye Qianchong. The sharp and terrible cry made people''s scalp numb.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped to nine days, and the body bombarded him with a powerful posture.


    Although he was only a corpse, his manipulation was very accurate. He wanted to cut off Ye Qianzhong at the waist.


    "Block!"


    Ye Qianzhong gathered the power of chaos and blocked the body, but his power of chaos could not block the body forever.


    The next moment, the body shattered his chaotic power.


    In this quiet moment, ye Qianchong bombarded out and left with the Sanqing formula. At this moment, he began to try to control the body.


    Because the physical attack is not effective at all. Under the physical attack, this corpse is invincible.


    The third important part of Taoist Sanqing formula is soul attack. Different from the secret method of soul family, Sanqing formula is thought attack.


    When the Sanqing formula attacked, the body really stopped for a short time. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was happy.


    Because he finally found a way to restrain the body.


    "Green lotus blossoms, all things wake up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The Sanqing formula was used to commemorate the opening of the green lotus. When the green lotus blossomed, the body was wrapped by the green lotus. Taking this opportunity, ye Qianzhong bombarded the head of the body with a Haoran Zhengqi palm.


    In an instant, the body roared deafly.


    "Let me spend you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, the endless power of Taoism spread. The ferry Sutra in the avenue sutra was read by him. He tried to use the ferry Sutra to longitude the body.


    Because fighting against this corpse is a trace of will. As long as the will is dissipated, the corpse will have no deterrent. His practice is very effective at this moment, because the green lotus has condensed into a huge barrier.

 Chapter 971

    At this time, the will of the corpse shouted, "if you want to erase the will of the Buddha, you have great courage, younger generation!"


    "You are in my way and are destined to be wiped out by me!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you have been dead for so many years, leaving only a trace of will. Why bother to torture yourself? It''s better to disappear as soon as possible!"


    "Hahaha, my whole life is just to protect the master. Whoever wants to make the master''s idea must die!"


    The will shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong could clearly feel that the green lotus was producing cracks, that is, the sharp will was going to get out of trouble.


    Ye Qianzhong certainly won''t give him this opportunity.


    He shouted, "destroy!"


    Between his fingers, blood flowed and ran to the top of the green lotus.


    With the blessing of blood, Qinglian is healing, and ye Qianzhong is happy, because this is definitely a perfect opportunity for him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly fell with five fingers.


    Completely trapped the will.


    "Ah!"


    The will screamed. He wanted to get out of trouble, but ye Qianzhong suppressed him.


    "Degree!"


    Ye Qianzhong sent out these two sonorous and powerful characters.


    When these two big words were sent out by him, the will was completely involved in the supreme Taoist Scripture, and the Scriptures were erasing the sharp will.


    Finally, the will dissipated.


    When his will dissipated, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, he also collapsed and sat directly on the ground.


    He looked at childe Yunting and found that childe Yunting already had a head in his hand. Isn''t this the head of another corpse?


    This can frighten Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t expect that childe Yunting''s strength was so strong. From this point of view, childe Yunting hasn''t done his best.


    This will definitely be the existence of terror.


    Young master Yunting smiled at him and said, "Taoist, how''s your situation?"


    "Not dead yet! I''m impressed by brother Yunting''s strength! "


    Ye Qianzhong said bluntly.


    Childe Yunting said with a smile, "it was just an accident. Who knows that this body can''t help beating so much. I easily cut off its head!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think it was an accident. It can only show that the strength of Childe Yunting far exceeded his expectations.


    It''s really tough for a person to hide so deeply.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    They walked up, but at this time, a blood color rose to the sky.


    The bloody ancient jade appeared.


    They were delighted and immediately caught up.


    Sure enough, there is a huge bronze coffin in front. Taking Kowloon as a horse, it is dragging this huge bronze coffin.


    They seem to have reached the deepest part of the tomb.


    Ye Qianzhong was also awed by the manner of Wanggu Da Zun. He took the real dragon as a horse. How can he be strong! Light intensity is not enough.


    You must know the details.


    In this era, real dragons are almost invisible, but ye Qianzhong now knows that in that year, Wang Gu Da Zun killed nine real dragons.


    Even if there were, he killed them all.


    Young master Yunting said:¡° The means of looking at the ancient great master is really admirable! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this great statue looking at the ancient times wants to be the real dragon and man gathering at the top of Kowloon!"


    "Yes, but the blood colored ancient jade has appeared. Taoist priest, we will take down the blood colored ancient jade together, and then we will divide the blood colored ancient jade."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong and childe Yunting were just about to leave, but at this time, childe daoxuan appeared, and childe daoxuan stood in front of them.


    I saw young master Yunting say, "brother daoxuan, you..."


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to pull out the supreme magic sword.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said coldly, "you don''t deserve this bloody ancient jade, because it is destined to be mine!"


    His attitude is firm.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° You have to occupy the bloody ancient jade. Do you think you can stop us? "


    At this moment, young master Yunting is also preparing for World War I.


    But childe daoxuan said, "you are not qualified to fight with me!"


    "You may, but you forget it!"


    He pointed to young master Yunting and said.


    This meaning is very simple, that is to belittle and despise childe Yunting. After all, childe Yunting is only the fourth Tianjiao in the list of thousands of talents.


    There is still a gap with them.


    Young master Yunting said coldly, "brother daoxuan, don''t underestimate anyone!"


    "Oh? What can you do to me? "


    Childe daoxuan said disdainfully.


    "Go away, this is the battlefield between me and him, not yours!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "young master daoxuan, do you think you are really the first in the world with the title of Tianjiao first?"


    "As the saying goes, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. You are very strong, but there are many people who are stronger than you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Childe daoxuan said coldly:¡° Yes, but not you! "


    "You can try!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The battle between the two is imminent.


    At this time, childe daoxuan didn''t talk nonsense at all. He immediately came to kill Ye Qianzhong, because he knew that ye Qianzhong was his real and most threatening enemy.


    As for childe Yunting, is there any? He hasn''t seen childe Yunting yet.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. He had a brief fight with Childe daoxuan before, but it was just that he tolerated childe daoxuan. Childe daoxuan pushed an inch.


    At this moment, he could no longer care so much and directly burst out with all his strength.


    With the sword of killing, they fought with Childe daoxuan. They fought fiercely in this tomb.


    "Touch!"


    After a slap, they went backwards. At this moment, Taoist xuanzi frowned. Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    He knew before that ye Qianzhong was very strong, but he didn''t know that ye Qianzhong could be so strong that he was no inferior to him in terms of explosive power and combat power.


    At this time, he shouted, "it''s just a dying struggle!"


    He bombarded the strongest combat power and collided with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Chaos swallows the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Suck my strength? Good, then I''ll let you know what is called backsuction! "


    Childe daoxuan said disdainfully.


    "Transfer flowers and trees!"


    With his rebuke, the endless power burst out. The speed and power were really frightening, as if they were going to devour heaven and earth.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong found that the power he had absorbed from childe daoxuan was grafted by childe daoxuan, which was a good graft.


    The strength of the two men went round and round, forming an opposing situation.


    Both ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan know that today''s war is doomed to be difficult to win or lose. This will only consume their strength.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t take the initiative to speak. Before, he took the initiative to speak in order not to entangle, but childe daoxuan deceived people too much.


    Therefore, this does not mean that he is afraid of Taoist xuanzi.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause broke out.


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan were thrilled and found that the applause came from childe Yunting.


    The young master of the cloud court smiled and said, "you two Tianjiao are really brave. One shot represents killing and destruction. It seems that it will be difficult to tell the winner for a while and a half."


    Sure enough, the result is as ye Qianzhong expected. Young master Yunting is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    At this time, he said to Taoist xuanzi, "stop first!"


    "It''s late!"


    Childe Yunting immediately killed him and hit Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan with both palms.


    "Poof!"


    They were immediately hit hard and then flew out. At this moment, they were looking at young master Yunting angrily.


    The son of Taoist Xuan shouted, "you are playing with fire and setting yourself on fire!"


    His strength is as strong as him. At this moment, he killed him again and ran to Mr. Yunting. In his opinion, Mr. Yunting''s strength is strong.


    But he can never resist his move to unite his strength.


    "Touch!"


    At this moment, Mo said that childe Xuan was shocked. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked because his move was restrained by childe Yunting.


    Ye Qianzhong had long suspected that childe Yunting''s strength was very strong. At this moment, when he really saw childe Yunting''s strength, he knew that childe Yunting was really not simple.


    "Impossible!"


    Childe daoxuan was shocked. If ye Qianzhong could catch his move, he would never have any idea, but childe Yunting was not simple.


    Moreover, childe Yunting easily caught his move. This strength is really terrible.

 Chapter 972

    At this time, childe Yunting said, "nothing is impossible! I don''t see your so-called first day pride! "


    He immediately pushed, and childe daoxuan flew out backwards.


    He showed his strength, which can be said to frighten Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan.


    The son of Taoist Xuan shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    "I know the strength of young master Yunting very well. Although his strength is strong, it is not so strong! You are not the real prince of Yunting! "


    Ye Qianzhong also realized when he was told by the son of Taoist Xuan.


    It''s possible that childe Yunting has something to do with the sudden death of Tianjiao.


    Young master Yunting said with a smile, "you''re smart enough to discover my differences so soon! Yes, I''m really not the son of Yunting! "


    "Young master Yunting was already dead when he came in."


    "I am your disaster!"


    It turned out that he was a man of Wanggu ruins, which is a little scary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you are not an outsider?"


    "Yes, I am the source of the curse!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly, "I can''t think of it! In those days, the great master Wanggu failed to suppress me. Now, with your arrogance, you are not qualified to fight me! "


    At this time, he withdrew the skin of Childe Yunting, revealing his terrible face.


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan were shocked.


    "With your strength, you can kill me before. Why don''t you start with me first?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    When he was alone with Mr. Yunting before, Mr. Yunting did have the strength to kill him, but Mr. Yunting didn''t do it.


    In his opinion, even if he took precautions, Mr. Yunting still had the opportunity to kill him.


    "Because you are still valuable! The corpse you killed is actually the means that Wang Gu Da Zun used to deal with me! "


    "When two bodies become one, even I will die, so I will let you kill another body with me."


    "There''s only one body left. I don''t pay attention to it!"


    This idea and this means are really beyond people''s reach.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so it is. Now you can tell me who you are!"


    "Do you know why the Wanggu clan was destroyed!"


    "Did you do it?"


    Childe daoxuan asked coldly.


    He said with a smile: "yes, I did it. I was called the God of disaster and the source of curse. In those years, I came to this backward continent!"


    "That''s what you call the vast world, but in my opinion, the vast world is just a wilderness!"


    "And you panic people still think you are invincible."


    "In my eyes, you are nothing. I wanted to occupy this wilderness and scatter the source of my curse in the wilderness!"


    "But unexpectedly, there is still a stumbling block in the world. This stumbling block is Wang Gu Da Zun. This old guy stops me!"


    "He tried to kill me, but he absolutely didn''t know the terrible power of the curse. I exercised the power of the curse, and the old guy was cursed to death by me!"


    "And I will always be trapped here by him. He tried to do everything to kill me and destroy me with the strength of the ancient family!"


    If this is the case, even ye Qianzhong has to admire the greatness of Wang Gu Da Zun. He took the whole family to eliminate the source of the curse.


    The source of the curse said: "in fact, he has also succeeded. If I didn''t open the ancient ruins this time, I would disappear forever in the long river of years!"


    "But it''s a pity that I finally escaped."


    He said jokingly.


    At this moment, he really had a feeling of giving up himself.


    "It turned out that the great king Wanggu built this tomb just to deal with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Smart, he built such a big tomb just to deal with me and kill me, because he can''t kill me!"


    "It''s a pity that you stupid savages think there are unparalleled treasures in this relic, so you go on from generation to generation!"


    "Reduce the deterrence here to the minimum and release me who is destined to rule the wild world!"


    At this moment, the source of the curse is even more terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect such a result.


    "You killed me when I cut off the water?"?


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Yes, that guy is arrogant. Of course, he is arrogant. I don''t have to kill him because you will all die in the end! Just to get you out of the ancient city, I can only do this. "


    "Fortunately, you are all fooled!"


    He said jokingly.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan were very angry, because they were the top Tianjiao, but absolute Tianjiao was also the two who were deceived the most.


    They are arrogant and have dignity. At this moment, it is impossible not to be angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no wonder your strength will be so strong. You keep saying that the world is a wild land, but your final end is to die in the hands of the wild people!"


    "I''ll finish what Wang Gu didn''t finish for him!"


    "Really?"


    The source of the curse said disdainfully.


    At this moment, childe daoxuan also got up. Even though he and ye Qianzhong had thousands of hatred, he was also a people of the world.


    The source of the curse repeatedly insulted the world. As a member of the world, he abandoned his hatred with Ye Qianzhong at this moment.


    Choose to fight the enemy with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Two humble mole ants, you will soon know how small you are!"


    He said disdainfully.


    "Kill!"


    They bombarded each other with a powerful posture, one move at a time, showing absolute decisiveness.


    "Touch!"


    After a blow, they flew out and spat blood, but the source of the curse remained motionless, standing in place like a mountain, declaring their incomparable.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan had to admire the strength of the source of the curse.


    Childe daoxuan shouted, "I came all the way with a sea of corpses. It''s definitely not the source of your little curse that can shake it!"


    "Wuji Xuantian!"


    In an instant, the whole tomb was filled with the power of Xuantian.


    The limitless Xuantian he performed is the famous stunt of Xuantian Da Zun, which is the secret of Xuantian family.


    The strength is quite good.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. With the power of Buddhism and Taoism, he integrated into a fresh, refined and strong heart of Buddhism and Taoism.


    The heart of Buddhism and Taoism was set off by him.


    Two peerless forces bombarded the source of the curse. There is no doubt that this is the strongest strength they can play at present.


    The source of the curse said, "weak explosion."


    He killed them with one blow and immediately dissolved their strongest strength. At this moment, they chattered again.


    Whether ye Qianzhong or childe daoxuan, they are full of a deep sense of powerlessness. It is not that their strength is not strong. Their strength has represented the peak of Tianjiao.


    But it''s far from the source of the curse.


    This is the gap.


    The source of the curse was able to kill the world''s strongest King Wang Gu, which proved that his strength was so terrible.


    Finally, at the cost of the whole Wanggu family, the great Lord Wanggu trapped the source of the curse. It can be seen how powerful the source of the curse is.


    Even though the source of the curse is weak now, his strength is still strong. At least killing Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan is not a problem.


    "Do you fear death? But I''m looking forward to death, so the next moment is to witness death. "


    "Who will start first!"


    He pointed to Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan. He seemed to be hesitating, but his expression made people very angry. Who would have thought that the strongest descendants of Tianzu and Xuantian suffered such a desperate insult at this moment. This is definitely the first time in the world.


    At ordinary times, looking at the world, there are not many Tianjiao who can fight them, but directly none. But this time, they feel a sense of despair and oppression.


    As, Tianjiao, their self-confidence and dignity burst out at this moment. Even if they were defeated, they stood up at the same time. No one was weak.


    "The last struggle? Good, the more you struggle, the more excited I am! "


    The source of the curse joked, as if all the killings were just a wonderful play in his view.

 Chapter 973

    At this time, childe daoxuan attacked immediately. As the first genius in the world, his name had no water at all. It all came from his killing.


    Names are killed.


    Moreover, he is also the kind of person whose eyes are higher than the top. The feeling of being trampled under his feet makes him very unhappy. Therefore, he erupts his strength again.


    Unfortunately, although his strength was strong, he only saw the source of the curse and shouted, "nightmare curse!"


    As soon as the nightmare curse came out, he was as calm as the wind. Even the son of Taoist Xuan who was facing the situation of death was like falling into the dark abyss at this moment.


    It was a terrible nightmare that haunted him.


    "Ah!"


    Childe daoxuan can feel the nightmare that hits the heart directly.


    "Come and try!"


    The source of the curse sends out nightmares. The curse runs to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong resists in a hurry, but he can''t resist this terrible nightmare at all.


    "Strange, why am I all right?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked because he found himself safe. Is it the credit of the eye of destruction?


    But it didn''t seem to be. I found that he was under the bloody ancient jade.


    By the blood light.


    "I see. It turns out that bloody ancient jade is the best magic weapon against him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    Before, the fundamental reason why he wanted to find the bloody ancient jade was that only the bloody ancient jade could control him, which made Ye Qianzhong have the idea to get rid of the clouds and see the blue sky.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly ran away with the bloody ancient jade.


    The source of the curse seems to see ye Qianzhong''s intention. Originally, his face was full of jokes. At this moment, he was moved because he was also afraid.


    Fear ye Qianzhong to get the bloody ancient jade and deal with him.


    Therefore, he gave up childe daoxuan and ran to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong is still a long way from the bloody ancient jade. The source of the curse is fast. He is about to catch up with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the young master daoxuan who had just got out of trouble: "hold him!"


    If in the past, childe daoxuan would never pay attention to Ye Qianzhong, but at this moment, he knew that the situation was tense and he had to make time for ye Qianzhong.


    "Cut!"


    He cut down with a record of Xuantian, and the source of the curse was cut off, but the source of the curse soon merged again.


    "It''s you who''s in the way again. Die!"


    He slapped down, and childe daoxuan flew out, unable to return to heaven.


    But at this moment, he trembled, not for anything else, just because ye Qianchong had grasped something in his hand.


    This thing is blood colored ancient jade.


    "Put it down!"


    The source of the curse shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It is the strongest magic weapon against you. Do you think I will put it down? "


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was completely fearless of the source of the curse and was not threatened by the source of the curse.


    The source of the curse was angry, but he dared not approach it.


    "Not yet!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly took out the bloody ancient jade, and a bloody light ran to the source of the curse, which wanted to block it.


    But it''s too late.


    A streak of blood entered his body


    "Ah!"


    The source of the curse screamed.


    At this moment, its body is disintegrating. As expected, as expected by Ye Qianzhong, the bloody ancient jade is the strongest magic weapon to deal with the source of the curse.


    The body of the source of the curse dissipates. It is hoarse and screaming. It seems to be begging Ye Qianzhong, but it is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    And ye Qianzhong won''t risk himself.


    Although the blood color ancient jade is like blood color, it is a magic weapon full of noble and righteous Qi in heaven and earth, which is specially used to deal with the power of evil.


    The source of the curse dissipated.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan were relieved.


    They fell to the ground and gasped.


    Finally, the source of the curse finally dissipated.


    At this time, childe daoxuan and ye Qianzhong looked at each other. They were all extremely talented. This time, they cooperated tacitly, but at this moment


    I saw childe daoxuan say!:¡° This dirty thing has finally been solved. Next, it''s time to calculate our accounts. "


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Must we fight here? "


    "Yes, between you and me, only one person can leave here alive!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and said, "I will fight with you sooner or later, but definitely not now"!


    "Right now!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted.


    "You and I are exhausted. How sure are you to take me now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    But Taoist xuanzi said, "if I don''t have any preparation, how dare I speak wildly!"


    "What about your preparation?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "you will soon know."


    As soon as his voice fell, several figures fell. They were the Tianjiao around the son of Taoist Xuan. Blue clothes and e emperor came.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at childe daoxuan and said, "it seems that you are going to kill me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the e emperor and asked, "are you going to kill me, too?"


    "If you kill my second brother, I must kill you. No matter what he did wrong or right, I must kill you!"


    She shouted.


    At this time, she had been blinded by hatred.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I support your choice!"


    At this time, he said to Taoist xuanzi, "it''s foolish of you to do so. There should be a fair showdown between you and me!"


    "What is fairness? I used to hold the same idea as you, but I didn''t know until the end that the so-called fairness doesn''t exist!"


    "You are alone and we are six. How much confidence do you have?"


    "Even in your heyday, we can still kill you!"


    Childe daoxuan said with confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Even though you arranged it very carefully, you still underestimated my intelligence!"


    "Oh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Before he could react, the three breath came in vain.


    "Be careful!"


    Just after childe daoxuan started to remind him, he found that the three were one and killed the two Tianjiao around childe daoxuan in one blow.


    Their momentum was like a rainbow, and their cooperation was in place. The three were one and killed the two Tianjiao directly. The tacit cooperation made childe daoxuan feel afraid.


    Because these three people only live to kill.


    They are barns, boa constrictors and ambushes.


    They are Lingyun''s old department. This time, they also participated in the trial of thousands of talents, and have made contact with Ye Qianzhong in Wanggu city.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that childe Lingyun would arrange people to deal with him. Therefore, he let the three people lurk in the dark. Now they appear, which is really a shock.


    Childe daoxuan shouted, "sure enough, I''ve been prepared!"


    "You are really the same as I imagined. It''s not that simple!"


    "How many odds do you have now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "now the strength is almost the same. The most important thing is that as long as I kill you, everything can be accomplished!"


    "Do you have that ability?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Childe daoxuan always looks high and goes his own way, which makes Ye Qianzhong dislike it.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "full score!"


    "Stop fighting!"


    At this moment, e Huang, who has been the enemy of Qianzhong, suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    Childe daoxuan asked.


    "Because I don''t want you to fight!"


    E Huang suddenly said.


    If she didn''t meet Ye Qianzhong before, she would fight, but after meeting Ye Qianzhong, she couldn''t fight again.


    Because on the one hand, she wants Ye Qian to die again, but on the other hand, she doesn''t want Ye Qian to die again.


    Women are like this. They pay attention to feelings, even if ye Qianzhong is her life and death enemy.


    Childe daoxuan shouted, "he killed my Xuantian family, so he must die!"


    "Brother, I know, but he may also be involuntarily!"


    The e emperor said again.


    "Can''t help it? From the moment he became famous, he was destined to be the enemy of our Xuantian family! "


    "Sister, the eldest brother didn''t care about you, but this time, the eldest brother wants to talk to you!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    Emperor e''s strength is not weak. Therefore, if you want to win, you must let emperor e join the war with him before you have a chance.


    He said, "do you remember your second brother Kong Xuan?"


    "Two... Two brothers!"


    E Huang certainly remembers, because the people who loved her since childhood were not only childe daoxuan, but also childe Kong Xuan. They loved themselves very much.


    "Kong Xuan was killed by him. I know you have feelings for him. I don''t know what happened to you!"


    "But you and he are doomed to no results. If you don''t kill him today, he will kill me. At the same time, he will also kill you!"


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    At this time, e Huang looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    "What my big brother said is true?"


    She still didn''t give up hope, because even if there was a slight deviation in the result, she was lucky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I only kill those who should be killed. I wanted to practice at ease, but someone will kill me. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me!"


    "I''d rather kill them than let them kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said quietly.

 Chapter 974

    Up to now, ye Qianzhong can''t turn back if he wants to, and he has no intention of turning back.


    E Huang said in a deep voice, "I know!"


    "Do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to childe daoxuan.


    Childe daoxuan immediately rushed to kill ye Qianchong. He was very fast and came in the blink of an eye. Wuji Xuantian was not covered.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned Sanqing into a Qi against the limitless Xuantian of Taoist xuanzi. Both of them belong to this kind of top genius, and there is no one in anyone''s eyes.


    They all take killing each other as their own responsibility.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength was as like as two peas, and he formed three identical characters at once. They even had the same breath, and even the battle strength did not go far.


    "Cut!"


    Childe daoxuan gave a big shout, and then cut off the past with one force. The three figures avoided at the same time. While avoiding, the three figures combined and hit childe daoxuan with one blow.


    When the first Taoist shadow arrived, he restrained childe daoxuan''s arm, and another figure trapped childe daoxuan''s other places.


    In an instant, childe daoxuan felt that death was approaching.


    Because the third figure is holding the supreme magic sword and cutting down with the son of Taoist Xuan.


    Childe daoxuan was shocked and others wanted to help, but at this time, he was rejected by Emperor e, because in emperor e''s view, this is the battlefield of Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan.


    The real battlefield depends entirely on childe daoxuan and ye Qianzhong.


    Including the three Tianjiao under Ye Qianzhong''s command, they didn''t come forward to help, because this is the battlefield of Ye Qianzhong.


    They confronted each other in the same place.


    "Whew!"


    The sword blew away, and Taoist xuanzi was cut in half.


    When they saw this scene, the onlookers were shocked. Childe daoxuan was also the first person on the list of thousands of talents! Not so bad.


    Why was Ye Qianzhong cut in half in a short moment.


    Sure enough, the next moment, childe daoxuan shot. Just now, it was only his body that ye Qianzhong cut off.


    Childe daoxuan said coldly, "this is what you call speed!"


    "What a fast speed!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked in his heart, because his attack just now was a complete killing for childe daoxuan! The perfect grid kill.


    Unexpectedly, childe daoxuan was safe and sound.


    In other words, at that last moment, childe daoxuan not only opened his two figures, but also his third figure followed.


    It was broken by childe daoxuan. Childe daoxuan''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t mean you''re strong. At most, it can only prove that you''re lucky¡°


    "Really?"


    Childe daoxuan is so angry. You know, no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years.


    Today, after fighting with Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t take any advantage. In addition, ye Qianzhong taught him a lesson in this tone.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said coldly: "you have the details of Buddhism and Taoism to support you, and I have the details of Xuantian family to support me!"


    "I fought with you just now. I was just testing you. Next, you will know what the nightmare is?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    What he hates most is the person who brags and forces him not to write a draft, but at least childe daoxuan still has the strength to brag and force.


    Therefore, his strength is beyond doubt.


    At this time, childe daoxuan rose in vain.


    Like a comet.


    Around him, almost all Tianjiao felt their unfathomable strength.


    This kind of strength has great prestige. There is no doubt that childe daoxuan is angry.


    At this moment, childe daoxuan sublimated like a real dragon in the sky.


    "It''s a big day!"


    He shouted.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because the move used by childe daoxuan was a secret technique created by him.


    There is no great law.


    With endless power and domineering, people feel the despair from hell. If his previous moves against Ye Qianzhong are the details of Xuantian family.


    Then this move is definitely not. Childe daoxuan is the first of thousands of talents. How can he not have his own originality? Wuji Haotian Dafa is his originality.


    After the boundless vast Dharma was practiced, the thought condensed in everyone''s heart was despair.


    Yes, it''s hopeless. This limitless Xuantian Dharma is very serious.


    At this time, countless pressures ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    He stood where he was, but the supreme magic sword had moved. The supreme magic sword was shaking. The sword proved Ye Qianzhong''s state now.


    What makes Ye Qianzhong really afraid is that his supreme combat power and supreme cutting power are completely destroyed at this moment.


    Completely subverted by this boundless great law.


    Childe daoxuan didn''t rely on his name to become the first genius of Daqian. This is also the misunderstanding of outsiders, but ye Qianzhong never misunderstood him.


    Because childe daoxuan''s strength is so strong that it can''t be controlled. Start from the first meeting with Childe daoxuan.


    He was on guard against childe daoxuan.


    Because he knew that childe daoxuan could not match him. Even if he exerted his peak strength, he might not be the opponent of Childe daoxuan.


    Facts proved that his idea was correct. At this moment, childe daoxuan fully revealed his strength.


    In an instant, on the vast sky, a mythical virtual shadow appeared behind the son of Taoist Xuan. The virtual shadow was like ten thousand horses galloping, and one palm was pressed down against the leaf.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "it''s natural!"


    The core method of the heavenly family is natural. At this moment, in order to 1 fight against the son of Taoist Xuan, he exercised the skill of the heavenly family.


    Wordless Tianshu was spread out by him, and the ultimate meaning of wordless Tianshu is natural.


    Although it is natural and has no arrogance at all, it is absolutely the ultimate meaning in the profound meaning.


    Natural and limitless launched a frontal confrontation. The collision of two peerless forces surprised everyone around.


    Because they were completely pulled by the power of Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan.


    At this time, Tianjiao, a follower of Childe daoxuan, said, "I didn''t expect that this descendant of Tianzu could be equal to childe after going all out with Childe!"


    "This descendant of Tianzu is really terrible! In my opinion, most of their battles will only be fifty-five! "


    "Hum! Don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige. Although the descendants of Tianzu are very strong, how can you and I know the details of the childe! "


    "The people who finally win and stand and leave here are not descendants of Tianzu, but childe!"


    Blue clothes shouted.


    At this time, several Tianjiao were scolded by blue clothes and lost their temper in an instant.


    Because no one can speak ill of Childe Xuan in front of blue clothes.


    The three Tianjiao opposite were also moved. Originally, they came to help Ye Qianzhong kill childe daoxuan.


    But now they know that they can''t intervene in the war between them.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength was far beyond their expectations, but they didn''t move much. Only they knew that ye Qianzhong''s real identity was heaven.


    Although it was just a young Tianzun at this time, the light of Tianzun was too dazzling. Even ye Qianchong''s one shot to kill childe daoxuan was very normal in their view.


    "Ah!"


    With the rebuke of Childe daoxuan, the boundless power fell and ran to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong also moved. He showed his natural ability and struggled to resist childe daoxuan.


    The battle between the two has reached a white hot stage. Although it is only a battle of strength, there is no doubt that at this moment, both ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan are trembling, and their bodies are trembling.


    No, just because the power they released was so terrible that they almost recruited to defeat the enemy. Neither of them could do anything.


    "The wordless heavenly book is a measure of all souls!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, he completely pulled out the wordless Tianshu of Tianzu, and in an instant, the endless Tianzu Avenue on the wordless Tianshu was oppressed.


    Taoist xuanzi disdained and said, "you think only your heavenly family has the most precious treasure, but I Xuantian family don''t have it? Let you see the power of my Xuantian clan! "


    "Xuantian Baodian!"


    He shouted.


    Another Scripture set sail, and launched a confrontation with Ye Qianzhong''s wordless heavenly book. At this moment, the two scriptures compete with each other.


    This is the peak Scripture of two times.

 Chapter 975

    The two scriptures are written by Xuantian Da Zun and Emperor Zun. The two Da zuns rise with the help of two scriptures, which are not only a symbol of their identity, but also a symbol of their strength.


    At this time, the two scriptures compete against each other. They want to assimilate each other''s Scriptures for the purpose of regulating each other.


    But the power of the two scriptures is too strong.


    It''s a product of the same level. Although these two volumes are very strong, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan, who display the two volumes of scriptures, are in a bad situation.


    Because they can''t control this peerless Scripture unless they also have great power.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. The impact of wordless heavenly book was too great. At this moment, he vomited a mouthful of blood..


    And childe daoxuan is no exception.


    At this moment, childe daoxuan''s seven orifices are bleeding, and his energy can''t persist.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot again. He risked his life and restarted a scripture again.


    This Scripture is a treasure book of soul refining.


    Ye Qianzhong not only practiced the secret method of the heavenly family, but also the secret method of the soul family. He also walked a long way.


    Therefore, the power of soul refining Scripture is displayed.


    Just like the source of vastness, the two scriptures chamber competed with one Scripture, and the son of Taoist xuanzi, who was already under great pressure, fell into endless pressure at this moment.


    Trapped in this endless pressure, he can no longer compete with it.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of Childe daoxuan, they woke up.


    Childe daoxuan''s armor broke immediately, and then flew out upside down. Suddenly, ye Qianchong killed him, and immediately put his sword against his throat.


    At this time, the whole audience took a breath.


    I never thought that the loser would be the son of daoxuan. After all, he was too strong. They thought it would be someone else, and they wouldn''t think it would be the son of daoxuan.


    Lanyi is very angry and wants to rush to find Ye Qianzhong desperately. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong''s defeat of Childe daoxuan is an insult to childe daoxuan.


    But at this moment, she dared not rush forward.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong''s cold voice!:¡° You lost! "


    "Yes, I lost. As the winner, you can kill me!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "although you can kill you, you are not enough to be my opponent. This time, I''ll let you live!"


    "I see. Unfortunately, I don''t need your sympathy!"


    Childe daoxuan said coldly.


    He is a man who is not afraid of death. At this moment, he sees everything very open.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "very good, that I make you!"


    Just then, the e emperor suddenly said:¡° Brother! "


    "You..."


    Childe daoxuan looked at the e-emperor puzzled.


    He said to the e emperor, "take good care of the Xuantian family. The future Xuantian family depends on you!"


    At this moment, childe daoxuan looked like a hero in the twilight.


    "Brother, is it really difficult for you to admit defeat?"


    The e emperor cried.


    Although she was defeated, what she wanted was that they were unharmed. Is the so-called victory or defeat really so important? Can fame really make a person fall into endless greed.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "it''s not important for others, but it''s very important for me. Losers should have the consciousness of losers!"


    "Sister, you don''t have to persuade each other!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    Emperor e had to speak, but at this time, she was penetrated by a sword.


    "Ah!"


    E Huang screamed and half knelt in place. At this time, she felt an unbearable pain. This feeling was really going to fall into silence.


    "Sister!"


    "E Huang!"


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan got up with a bang.


    Because the person who killed emperor e was blue.


    At this time, childe daoxuan and ye Qianzhong hurriedly ran over and hugged blue clothes..


    "Go away!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t refute childe daoxuan this time. He clearly knew the importance of family affection.


    On the contrary, he ordered the three Tianjiao to control the blue clothes.


    "Brother!"


    The e emperor said with difficulty.


    "Sister, why are you so stupid?"


    Childe daoxuan cried. At this moment, his heart was full of endless remorse. All dignity and fame disappeared with the death of emperor E.


    At this moment, childe daoxuan felt extremely painful.


    The e-emperor said with difficulty, "brother, as long as my death can get you to put down your name, then I am willing to die!"


    "Brother, will you promise me? Don''t try again. Your purpose is to strengthen the Xuantian family, not to harm yourself for this name struggle! "


    The emperor vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "I promise you, my brother will listen to you!"


    Childe daoxuan said with difficulty.


    At this time, the e-emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "although I just met you by chance, I also think you are my Taoist companion. I didn''t expect our identity to be so embarrassing!"


    "Thank you. Thank you for seeing so thoroughly under such circumstances. Thank you for your kindness to my brother!"


    She smiled happily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you really want to thank me, live well!"


    "No, I know my physical condition. Please, please don''t be angry and forget me!"


    E Huang fainted immediately and her life dissipated rapidly. At this moment, her life had completely disappeared.


    "Sister!"


    Childe daoxuan screamed. At this moment, the taste of losing a close relative is the biggest blow to him.


    It''s a pity that he only understands it now.


    He walked to blue clothes, and blue clothes looked at him tremblingly.


    "Why kill her?"


    Childe daoxuan asked coldly.


    Blue clothes said angrily, "why? It''s not all because of you! "


    "For me? I can''t afford to kill my sister for my sake. What''s the difference between me and animals, even animals! "


    Childe daoxuan shouted


    "Hum, isn''t it? You could have won, but it''s not because your sister interfered in it, helped her little lover and disturbed your mind! "


    "Let you have no chance to kill him, which led to your failure!"


    Blue clothes cold sound channel.


    "I failed. There is no excuse, but I am inferior to others! I can''t blame others! "


    Childe daoxuan said coldly.


    At this moment, he had not come out of his sadness.


    Blue clothes said coldly, "I paid so much for you and even became your plaything, but you never looked at me!"


    "You gave all your love to your sister. You didn''t give me a trace of love and ridiculed me. Therefore, she deserved to die. She took everything that belonged to me!"


    At this moment, blue clothes seem to have fallen into the brink of collapse.


    But childe daoxuan shouted, "you don''t deserve it!"!


    "Do you know what you''ve done for so many years that I don''t see it? Do you think I''m really a fool and don''t understand your feelings? "


    "But you are too cruel. You do everything you can to achieve your goal. Therefore, you don''t deserve my love. Compared with my sister, it''s a great difference!"


    "Men can use extraordinary means to achieve hegemony, but as a woman, your behavior is heinous. I can keep you by my side, which is very worthy of you."


    "What conditions do you want!"


    He said coldly.


    At this moment, Lanyi was completely stupid and seemed dull. It turned out that all this was the purpose of his hard pursuit. It turned out that he was such a vicious person.


    But she said coldly:¡° I''m right! "


    "You are indeed right. It''s me who''s wrong. Keeping you around is the biggest mistake of my life. So today I''ll solve this mistake myself!"


    He immediately went to blue clothes, full of endless murderous spirit.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in front of blue clothes,


    He said to childe daoxuan, "childe daoxuan, come back and be right! Is it not enough for you and me to punish the death of emperor e? "


    "Would you be happy if you killed her?"


    As soon as this remark came out, childe daoxuan was stunned.


    He said coldly, "you shouldn''t stop me. Get out of the way. Otherwise, even if I die, I will fight with you to the end. Her behavior is unforgivable!"


    Childe daoxuan has a firm attitude.


    Seeing him like this, ye Qianzhong knew that if he stopped him today, childe daoxuan would probably go crazy. Therefore, he stepped aside immediately.


    After all, blue clothes really deserve it.


    Childe daoxuan walked towards blue clothes step by step.


    At this time, Lanyi said to him!:¡° Let me ask you a question! "


    "Ask!"


    Childe daoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever loved me?"


    Lanyi asked. She had been following childe daoxuan for so many years in order to pursue this goal.


    "I have loved and even like it very much, but you do special things again and again, and take my words as a breeze in the ear again and again, then my love for you will become hate!"


    Childe daoxuan said.

 Chapter 976

    "I see. I see!"


    At this time, Lanyi was full of endless regret. It turned out that what she wanted was given to her by childe daoxuan long ago, but she didn''t catch it.


    I always feel that others owe her so much.


    Suddenly, she grabbed the long sword of the barn and directly crossed her neck.


    She said to Taoist xuanzi, "I''m sorry, sir. Up to now, I don''t want to live. Thank you for accompanying me for so many years!"


    "If there were an afterlife, I would not be so shameless as I am now."


    After a sword closed his throat, the body in blue fell down.


    Childe daoxuan rushed up and hugged blue clothes. He saw him cry. If he had shed tears for his family just now, he would have shed tears for love at this moment.


    Although the culprit blue Yi died, was he really happy? No, on the contrary, he is very sad now. He is so sad that he can''t be more sad.


    Perhaps this is him, a man who wants to grasp family affection and love, and finally finds that he can''t catch anything.


    He has the reputation of being the most arrogant in the world, but on this day, he lost two of the most precious things, two of the most precious people.


    At this moment, childe daoxuan was desperate.


    His body trembled and he fell into endless sadness.


    Several people around were at a loss.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° You all step back! "


    "Yes!"


    Even his people and those of Childe daoxuan all retreated at this moment, leaving only Ye Qianzhong, childe daoxuan, and the dead e Huang and blue clothes.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "I haven''t asked anyone else in my life, but this time I asked you to do me a favor!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "That is to bring my sister''s ashes into the Xuantian family," said childe daoxuan


    "What about you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''m already a sinner. I shouldn''t go back to Xuantian family. Although I''m guilty now, I still have the strength to commit suicide!"


    "From then on, there will be no Taoist xuanzi in the world!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Sorry, I can''t fulfill your request! "


    "Why?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Because I want to save your sister, e Huang!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, childe daoxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could save the e-emperor. He saw the e-emperor disappear with his own eyes.


    How can you save life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t forget, I also practiced the soul family treasure and soul refining treasure. At the moment when the soul of e Huang dissipated, I collected her soul with this jade pendant!"


    "As long as her soul doesn''t dissipate, I can save her!"


    Ye Qianzhong takes out the bloody ancient jade. The bloody ancient jade can make people immortal. Otherwise, how can it be comparable to the eye of destruction.


    Although the blood colored ancient jade is not as abnormal as the eye of destruction.


    However, ye Qianzhong believes that this is enough.


    Childe daoxuan said:¡° Thank you! "


    "After you save my sister, you tell her, in fact, we are not real enemies. We are just killing each other all the time!"


    Childe daoxuan said affectionately.


    At this moment, he has fully understood what is the truth.


    It was because he was too persistent that such a tragedy happened.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you have seen through this truth, you should not die, because you must live and smash this conspiracy!"


    "Can I look back?"


    At this moment, childe daoxuan was confused. He had done so many wrong things. How could he not know that if he could turn back, it would be good.


    "Man, you should stand firm. Why can''t you turn back? You have a lot of missions. If you die, we will continue the civil war forever!"


    "It''s just being played by others as a monkey!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Childe daoxuan also knows the current situation. After all, his intelligence is not inferior to Ye Qianzhong.


    So he said, "then let me live a good life! Thank you! "


    "Thank me for what?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Although we will never be friends, you have helped me a lot and made me understand the ultimate truth! So I want to thank you! "


    Childe daoxuan said calmly, "also, you are better than me!"


    "I only beat you by luck!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "There''s no luck in the battlefield. It''s your ability to defeat me. I''m not as good as you in terms of combat power and wisdom!"


    "You can wake up from the beginning and not be influenced by fame and wealth. Therefore, I am far inferior to you at this point, but I have to pay such a heavy price to understand the truth!"


    "So, I admit that five is not as good as you!"


    Childe daoxuan said sincerely.


    This statement is true.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just that our perspectives and positions are different. Put aside all this, in fact, we are the same kind of people!"


    "The struggle of trapped animals!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    "I will continue to regard you as my competitor!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Of course, life is short. If there is no enemy, we will think that we have been extremely cold at a high place. In fact, we are just sitting on a well and watching the sky! "


    "With you as my opponent, I will not be lonely on the road of cultivation in the future!"


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s aspiration. It is difficult to find a fatalistic opponent in life. Since his debut, few people can really become fatalistic opponents,.


    In those days, the arrogant gun god was counted as one, and now the son of daoxuan who has turned around is counted as one!


    Childe daoxuan nodded and said, "what can I do for my sister?"


    This is the most urgent thing for childe daoxuan now. When his sister lost him, he was so heartbroken that he almost fell down.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I need evocative flowers."


    "The flowers in the Yin and Yang?"


    Childe daoxuan asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, as long as there are evocative flowers, I can not only revive her, but also improve her talent, because now she is reborn!"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "although it''s difficult to get the evocative flower, I can get it."


    "Forget it, let''s go together then! I am also full of curiosity about that strange continent. Now the soul of e Huang still needs to be warmed up for a month. "


    "After a month, when the soul stabilizes, then it can."


    Said Ye Qianzhong


    "OK, thank you!"


    Childe daoxuan sincerely thanked him.


    They Xuantian clan did things that hurt Ye Qianzhong again and again, but ye Qianzhong finally chose to forgive. Therefore, he was really grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Don''t thank me, because her death has something to do with me, and I won''t let her die!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll come to you after that month!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but I also ask you something about Xuantian family!"


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Childe daoxuan said


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we Tianzu were so good to the three families that we even helped them rise!"


    "But over the years, they have slaughtered the descendants of our heavenly family and wanted to completely swallow everything of our heavenly family. Therefore, please don''t intervene when I fight them!"


    "Don''t worry, I Xuantian clan will never intervene. If I can, I Xuantian clan can help you!"


    "No, I don''t want the help of Xuantian family and even Buddhism and Taoism. I can solve it myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s positive color path.


    "Yes!"


    Childe daoxuan immediately left with the body in blue.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put away the bloody ancient jade.


    The three Tianjiao asked Ye Qianzhong, "little Lord, how''s the situation?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s perfect. In fact, this result is what I want, even though I want the son of Taoist Xuan to die! "


    "But sometimes, killing is not the best way to solve the problem, not to mention that Xuantian family and our Tian family have no deep hatred, so there is no need to care about it!"


    The three Tianjiao nodded.


    Yes, Xuantian and Tianzu do not have peerless enemies, because the two races are not in the same era.


    Although they are hateful, there is no doubt that the Xuantian family has not conquered the Jiutian continent for so many years. It is a kind of respect for the Tianzu!


    "Young Lord, do you still need experience?"


    The three asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also forgot this at this moment and experienced a fart! Because even the final Tomb of Wang Gu Da Zun was broken in by them.


    Now all they have to do is wait, wait as soon as the time comes, and then leave here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is not much danger now, but we should be careful. We can disperse and turn around!"


    "Yes!"


    The three men disappeared immediately. Obviously, they are still interested in looking at the ancient ruins. Before, they just wanted to take the overall situation into account. Now the overall situation has been decided.


    Of course they''re going to experience it.

 Chapter 977

    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up and was ready to leave, but he was attracted by the Jiulong coffin. He looked at the deeds of the ancient great master, which is worthy of respect.


    For such a respected person, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to disturb Wanggu Da Zun''s stable sleep.


    After all, he is willing to sacrifice himself and the whole Wanggu family for the peace of the world. Such a deed is moving.


    But he always felt that the huge bronze coffin was calling himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    At this time, he came to Jiulong to pull the coffin. When he was about to explore, suddenly, there was a vibration here, and ye Qianzhong was creepy.


    I didn''t expect such a change.


    So he''s ready to escape.


    But it was too late. In order not to bury himself alive, he immediately sat on a real dragon and flew up with the Kowloon coffin,.


    I don''t know how long later, he stood on the real dragon and floated with the bronze giant coffin.


    At that time, there was a rumor that when the Jiulong coffin disappeared, it was the day of the resurrection of Wang Gu Da Zun, but ye Qianzhong knew that it was almost impossible.


    I wonder how many means have been used to practice the samsara formula to the extreme, so that I can have this opportunity to be reborn


    Even though Wang Gu is strong, he has not yet cultivated the secret of reincarnation.


    Finally, in the deepest place on the other side.


    There is an isolated island with beautiful scenery around it. At first glance, it is an overseas fairy mountain.


    Here, the nine real dragons stopped and the bronze giant coffin was placed on the altar already prepared that year. Such a scene is definitely not a coincidence.


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    This is no coincidence, but deliberately.


    Suddenly, the light of Xianshan was shining. Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes in the strong light and found that it was really not simple here.


    Because everything here has been restored.


    Xianshan is no longer a fairy mountain, but a tomb.


    "Is this the real Tomb of Wang Gu Da Zun? The previous tomb was just a trap set by the Great Master Wang Gu to deal with the source of the curse? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question now.


    He looked at the inscription.


    "Ten thousand years of curse, finally get rid of!"


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong guessed right. He was wrong. He only guessed half. In the previous tomb, it was the real body of Wang Gu, but it was a trap he set to deal with the source of the curse.


    When the source of the curse was destroyed, Wang Gu was finally liberated. Nine real dragons came here with his coffin to dispel the smell of the curse.


    Let him finally be free.


    All these are things that Wang Gu Da Zun has prepared as early as the era of pioneers in the world.


    Even ye Qianzhong was impressed by the courage of Wanggu Da Zun. He found that Wanggu Da Zun was not only a powerful first person in the world.


    He is also a powerful fortune teller and prophet. He already knew that the source of the curse would be destroyed, so he set the next game.


    There are many murals on the altar. When ye Qianzhong approached, he was shocked by these murals.


    Because what is recorded on the mural is not the scene of Wanggu Da Zun''s era, nor the great achievements of Wanggu Da Zun''s war with the source of curse.


    What is recorded on the mural is that everything that happened in the tomb before them, including the death of emperor e, the return of Childe daoxuan and the source of Childe Kong Xuan''s curse, are clearly recorded.


    And the picture of him riding in Jiulong to pull the coffin is really too clear. Although it looks very clear, ye Qianzhong is very afraid in his heart.


    He was frightened.


    He continued to look down the mural and found that a bloody ancient jade would appear next.


    He quickly took out the blood colored ancient jade in his hand. Now he found the difference between this blood colored ancient jade.


    Crescent shaped, seems to be a single piece, but it seems to be a missing piece, which makes Ye Qianzhong very confused. Can it be said that the bloody ancient jade is a round jade pendant.


    Sure enough, just then, the solitary grave was silent, the sea rose, a bloody light spread, and the bloody ancient jade in Ye Qianzhong''s hand came out.


    It immediately merged with another blood colored ancient jade and became a round jade pendant.


    "So this is the real bloody ancient jade!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the layout of Wang Gu Da Zun is not old-fashioned at all, even very fresh.


    However, there is no next picture.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that his mission is over now.


    The nine real dragons immediately fell down with the bronze coffin and completely disappeared into the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intervene, because he knew that this was what Wanggu Da Zun wanted. He wanted to settle down for peace until this moment.


    And he also put away the bloody ancient jade in his hand. He didn''t meet and have no dialogue with the great Reverend Wang Gu.


    They even isolated countless times, but this moment is a tacit understanding of each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    Since the gate of relics has been opened at present, the gate of relics has been opened since the moment when Wanggu great statue sank into the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong left the ancient ruins.


    At night, he picked up the jade pendant and found that the soul in the jade pendant was getting fuller and fuller. In less than a month, the three souls of e Huang should be able to completely warm up.


    Ye Qianzhong is very happy.


    He took back the blood colored ancient jade. However, the outcome was always unexpected. Before he reacted, he found that the blood colored ancient jade was integrated with the eye of destruction.


    "I wipe!"


    At this moment, even ye Qianzhong was shocked. It was difficult for him to calm down when such a big event happened. That was the most normal thing.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Even ye Qianzhong was afraid.


    Bloody ancient jade and the eye of destruction are two treasures that have nothing to do with each other! It merged.


    After fusion, the white light of the eye of destruction becomes red.


    The eye of annihilation has become stronger. Although this kind of thing is generally not felt, this time, ye Qianzhong really felt it.


    "Cow force, really cow force!"


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help praising. It''s really awesome.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thanked great master Wanggu very much. He knew that this was a gift given to him by great master Wanggu. Now the bloody ancient jade is one with the eye of destruction.


    It is absolutely to lay the foundation for oneself to fight the invincible hand in the world.


    But he still has a concern. This concern is that the e-emperor whose soul is still infinitely warm. Don''t eliminate the e-emperor.


    Don''t talk about childe daoxuan at that time. I''m afraid the whole Xuantian family will try their best to find themselves.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong hurriedly explored and found that the soul of empress e was safe and sound, and he was relieved.


    The task has been completed. Ye Qianzhong plans to go back to Lingyun''s old department first. After saving the e-emperor, he knows that it''s time to find the three families to settle accounts at that time.


    Although they are honest now and harmless to humans and animals, everyone knows that they are just wolves in sheep''s clothing. As long as they have a chance, they will kill themselves.


    It''s not necessary.


    Maybe Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know. He''s famous. He''s on fire all over the world.


    Because childe daoxuan personally admitted that he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    Once the news came out, the world resonated. What is this concept? Are the descendants of the Tian family really strong enough to be unmatched?


    Anyway, people all over the world are talking about it. This unparalleled battle of Tianjiao finally resulted in the failure of Childe daoxuan.


    All the people in the world admire Ye Qianzhong, but they don''t know why the son of Taoist Xuan was defeated by Ye Qianzhong. Why didn''t he die?


    The reconciliation between the two is still a dirty butt deal. After all, people all over the world know the temper, character and even means of Childe daoxuan.


    I can''t believe I gave up so easily!


    If ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan heard their comments, how would they feel? You''re the butt deal! Your family only deals.


    How can there be a group of dirty minded people like you.


    Because there have been too many rumors about ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan recently, many people speculate whether they have an unclean and improper relationship.


    Overnight, the two Tianjiao were on the cusp of the storm. Their topics were one after another!


    It can''t be destroyed at all.


    But the two did not deliberately explain, because their cooperation is destined to become an accident in the world, which may change the rules.

 Chapter 978

    Xuantian clan, the son of Taoist Xuan, returned. Even though he admitted that he was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent this time, he didn''t feel lost.


    On the contrary, there was a feeling in his heart that he could see the sky through the clouds.


    But emperor E did not return, which confused the Xuantian people.


    Childe daoxuan didn''t explain anything, but went to see his father, Xuantian Da Zun, who had been closed all the time.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "I already know what happened to you!"


    "Father?"


    Childe daoxuan didn''t expect that his father knew all this.


    "Don''t be surprised, because you are my most valued son, so I left a means on you to help you at any time!"


    Xuantian Da Zun explained.


    I saw childe daoxuan say!:¡° Father, the child let you down! "


    "Oh?"


    Xuantian Da Zun looked at childe daoxuan curiously.


    "I''m very sad about my sister, but she still has hope, because her death is my responsibility!"


    Said Taoist xuanzi.


    "There is a disaster in her life. She is my most valued daughter and my favorite daughter. Do you think I will watch her die?"


    "Everything is fate, or rebirth!"


    Childe daoxuan was even more shocked at the moment. It turned out that all this was under his father''s control. It seemed that he thought more.


    Xuantian said!:¡° Don''t be sad. At least this time, you have really grown up. My father is very happy. Only with you like this, can I hand over the Xuantian family to you! "


    Mr. Yuanben was ready to explain, but at this time, there was no need to explain, because his father was more thorough about all this than himself.


    All explanations are superfluous.


    "Thank you, father!"


    Childe daoxuan said firmly.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "from now on, you will lead the whole Xuantian family!"


    "Why? Father, you founded the Xuantian family. The child is young and ignorant. How can he have such a great ability to lead the Xuantian family! "


    Childe daoxuan said quickly.


    He has no idea of usurping power!


    The great master Xuantian said:¡° Because as a father, I feel that the deadline has come. Soon, this world will no longer be a father''s world. As a father, I only hope that you can grow rapidly without me! "


    Xuantian said.


    Childe daoxuan was frightened.


    What is the so-called deadline?


    For this reason, childe daoxuan asked:¡° Father, what does deadline mean? "


    I don''t know why, at this moment, he has an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "since ancient times, there have been countless great powers and many have become the first person in the world, but do you know why these people have disappeared?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Childe daoxuan said quickly.


    Because now he is not qualified to know these secrets.


    The great master Xuantian said:¡° In every era, there is an amazing rise of races. Obviously, in this era, I Xuantian people are very lucky. "


    "My father seized this opportunity to let the Xuantian family dominate the world, but the era of our Xuantian family is about to pass, and I want to go to a place as a father!"


    "Only by going to that place can we escape punishment!"


    "What is divine punishment?"


    Childe daoxuan asked in shock.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "it''s the racial punishment that calls itself heaven. They want to punish every chess piece that is about to get out of their control!"


    "Being a father is one of them. Moreover, being a father feels that they are coming soon. Being a father can last up to a thousand years!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, childe daoxuan was really flustered. Is it a long time for a thousand years? No, a thousand years is too short, too short to add.


    Therefore, there is really little time in a thousand years. His father will disappear in a thousand years.


    Therefore, childe daoxuan was afraid at this moment.


    At this time, childe daoxuan asked, "father, is the race that calls itself heaven very strong!? As long as we Xuantian family raise the strength of the whole family, there will be no war! "


    This is the most firm idea of Childe daoxuan.


    But Xuantian Da Zun shook his head and said, "you are still too young to know the horror of that race. Was the emperor strong? "


    Childe daoxuan nodded and said, "strong!"


    It is obvious to all that the Buddha is powerful. After all, he is known as the strongest first person in the history of the world. This name is not blown out!


    But Xuantian Da Zun said: "in those years, he was a strong man of that race and entered reincarnation!"


    "What?"


    Childe daoxuan thought that everything was rumors. Unexpectedly, rumors turned into reality. What a terrible era.


    He even trembled. Although he was not satisfied with the heavenly family in the past, he could not deny the fact that the Heavenly Lord was stronger than his father.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor was slapped into reincarnation by the strong man of that race. It''s really scary.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "being a father was already a little famous strong man, but it was still like a mole ant compared with the Supreme Master."


    "I saw with my own eyes that the emperor fell from the heavens and fell to pieces. It''s not sad!"


    At this time, childe daoxuan even trembled.


    At this time, the great master of Xuantian said, "now you still think that our Xuantian family can fight that race?"


    "No, no!"


    Childe daoxuan said tremblingly.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "just know. Later, the Tianzu retreated and the great era came. I seized the great era, defeated the heroes and finally became the first person in the world!"


    "In that great era, no matter the Taoist Sanqing Taoist priest or the Buddhist earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, they are all qualified to win the world!!"


    "Become the first person in heaven and earth, but being a father is luckier than them. When being a father becomes the first person in heaven and earth, they will break their way!"


    Xuantian said.


    "Because there is only one first person in the world in an era, even though they are in this realm, they are still weak!"


    "All right! The topic is far away. Let''s talk about the race first! "


    Childe daoxuan didn''t dare to answer in the whole process. He listened carefully to what Xuantian Da Zun said.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "do you know why that race wants to destroy Tianzu?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Childe daoxuan said decadent.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "because the heavenly family tore up their decree!"


    "What decree?"


    Childe daoxuan asked curiously.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "they want the Tianzu to collect the spiritual veins of the whole world to them. In addition, they want the Tianzu to enslave all races in the world and control them!"


    "But the Tianzu didn''t do it. Moreover, the Tianzun is very powerful. I know that he has crossed the ancestral territory with half a foot and thinks he has the capital to deal with that race!"


    "But that race sent out only one general, and with only one move, the emperor was completely defeated!"


    At this moment, childe daoxuan really trembled. The horror of that race exceeded his expectations.


    However, childe daoxuan asked weakly, "father, have we received the decree?"


    "What do you say!"


    Xuantian Da Zun glanced at him. In a moment, childe daoxuan looked pale. Sure enough, things had gone beyond his imagination.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "I received the decree as early as 9000 years ago, and asked me to give them what they want within 10000 years!"


    "So, I tell you, we still have a thousand years!"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "father, do you want to do it?"


    The great master of Xuantian shouted, "stupid, though that can make our Xuantian family immortal! But if we do, then our Xuantian clan will be doomed! "


    "That''s a cruel decree. How can our Xuantian family do it? In that case, aren''t we a dog they keep and harm the whole world!"


    "Destroy the world?"


    Suddenly, childe daoxuan was speechless. Yes, if he did, it would be a cruel fact.


    Therefore, the great master of Xuantian said, "although our Xuantian family is not as amazing as the Tianzu, we Xuantian family have the backbone to do things!"


    "We Xuantian clan can be destroyed, but don''t leave a bad reputation for thousands of years and be cursed for generations!"


    "Yes!"


    Childe daoxuan said firmly.


    He obeyed Xuantian Da Zun.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "they are mainly aimed at me, so I will leave in a thousand years! As long as I leave, my Xuantian family will not be destroyed! "


    "At that time, Xuantian family will depend on you."


    "Father, where are you going?"


    Although the world is big, that race is the race that controls the world. Where his father can go is unknown.


    "Go to a place called the counter heaven clan!"


    Xuantian said.


    "Anti heaven clan?"


    Childe daoxuan was shocked. This race seemed very far away. He never thought that his father would go to that place. Does that place really exist?


    In this world, is there really a race that can rise against the sky? Childe daoxuan didn''t know all this. He had to rely on the great master Xuantian to explain it for him.

 Chapter 979

    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "yes!"


    "Ah?"


    Childe daoxuan was shocked that there were races that could fight against heaven, which had completely refreshed his recognition.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "that race was born against heaven and fought against heaven, but they couldn''t fight against heaven after all. Although they retreated, there is no doubt that their strength is still very strong!"


    "The people of the anti heaven family have a long history with the heaven family!"


    Childe daoxuan was shocked. This was the first time his father told him so many things beyond the world.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "this should start with the emperor, because the emperor came from heaven and was a disciple under heaven. He came to the world only when he had a conflict with heaven''s morality!"


    "The rebellious family tried to push the control of heaven, so they had a hematopoietic plan!"


    "What is hematopoiesis plan?"


    Childe daoxuan asked.


    Xuantian Da Zun said: "the so-called hematopoiesis plan is very simple, that is to let the anti heaven blood and heaven blood fuse, and the strongest one has long been!"


    "Doesn''t that mean the Heavenly Master is such a person?"


    Childe daoxuan asked in shock.


    Xuantian Da Zun nodded and said, "yes, he is the character created by the unity of the blood of heaven and the anti heaven family. Otherwise, how can he enter the ancestral realm with half a foot!"


    "But didn''t he also fail?"


    Childe daoxuan said decadent.


    What makes him decadent is not the will, but the race whose hand covers the sky. No matter how hard he tries, he seems to never escape the palm of that race.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "yes, he failed. First, there is not enough time, but the Zhenxian Avenue has been cut off."


    "What is Zhenxian Avenue?"


    Childe daoxuan asked


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "my cognition is limited. After all, I can''t get rid of the world, but I still know a little about the so-called Zhenxian Avenue!"


    "That''s the chance to become an ancestor. It is said that only when you become an ancestor can you be qualified to deal with that heaven! The opponent that no one has reached since ancient times! "


    "Even the Hongmeng ancestors in the Hongmeng era and the chaotic ancestors in the chaotic era are the great powers of the ancestral realm, but they still failed to succeed!"


    Xuantian Da Zun told this secret.


    "Was the Zhenxian Avenue also cut off by that man?"


    Childe daoxuan asked.


    Xuantian said!:¡° Yes, it was cut off by that man! "


    "He doesn''t want anyone to threaten his rule!"


    Childe daoxuan knows all about it.


    "Father, do future generations have a chance?"


    "I don''t know. After working hard for so many years, I still don''t have a chance. It is said that when the figure awakens, the era will be destroyed."


    "It''s like the Hongmeng era is destroyed, followed by the chaotic era. If the chaotic era is destroyed, it''s the Daqian era. Daqian era is going to be destroyed!"


    Xuantian said again.


    The words had been made very clear. Childe daoxuan knew it. He nodded again and again. Xuantian Da Zun was telling him to break through even if he didn''t have a chance.


    If you don''t break through, how can you know that you don''t have this opportunity.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "child, you are still young. I will tell you this. You may not be able to accept it at once, but you can accept it slowly."


    "Yes, father!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Go down! No matter what you do in the future, your father won''t care about you, because the growth of the strong depends on yourself, not on care or regulation, okay? "


    "Father, I understand!"


    Childe daoxuan nodded solemnly.


    "Well, if you understand, go down! Being a father is going to be closed! "


    Xuantian Da Zun said.


    "Father, the child has something to do!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Oh? Tell me! "


    Xuantian asked.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "father, what kind of attitude do I want to face the descendants of Tianzu?"


    "I''ve told you many times. You can do it yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Childe daoxuan nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun went down again. When Xuantian Da Zun disappeared, Taoist xuanzi had no memory of Xuantian Da Zun in his mind.


    As if he had never seen his father''s true face.


    Childe daoxuan didn''t understand it before, but now he understands it very well. That''s why his father did it. He doesn''t have to misunderstand him.


    Then, childe daoxuan went down.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the fusion of the eye of destruction and the blood colored ancient jade, ye Qianzhong found that the power in his body runs faster.


    He had a hunch that he was about to break through, but there seemed to be something missing. After all, Da Zun was more and more difficult.


    He has made a breakthrough so quickly, not his luck, but his means have begun to enter the most burning era.


    For example, the previous anti heaven blood, as well as the blood of Tianzu and chaotic blood, these means have reached the most burning era.


    The so-called most burning era is that others can''t break through by every means, but they can break through anytime, anywhere, as long as they have the opportunity.


    This is the so-called most burning era.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t even know why he broke through so quickly. In his opinion, it''s just a matter of course.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, he is a pervert. Wrong, he is a super pervert.


    After returning to both Buddhism and Taoism, ye Qianzhong directly met the Sanqing Taoist priest and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and told them what he had seen and heard.


    They are very decisive, that is, they agree with Ye Qianzhong.


    Let Ye Qianzhong very happy, at this time, there are two powerful full support, which has made him feel very gratified and satisfied.


    In this month, ye Qianzhong shut up all day. Sometimes he still had to shut down to clarify his martial arts ideas, so as not to let himself fall into endless confusion.


    Even less possessed.


    But just after he was settled, childe daoxuan came.


    He was very annoyed. It was getting better and better. This guy came. Can you postpone it, but the answer is not to postpone it.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very angry, but he has nothing to do with Childe daoxuan.


    The Buddhists and Taoists did not embarrass Mr. Tao Xuan when he arrived. Although there were many contradictions among the three, the main purpose of the Buddhists and Taoists was to be approachable.


    There is no real reason why childe Xuan even treats each other as distinguished guests, which makes childe Tao Xuan have a lot of good feelings for Buddhism and Taoism. These two families have a long history, which is not unreasonable.


    At this time, ye Qianchong passed the customs.


    "I said you really pick the time! As soon as we were getting better, you came and disturbed my best chance to break through the third level. You are guilty! "


    Ye Qianzhong said shamelessly.


    Although it is getting better and better, it is still far away from him to break through the third level. It can even be said to be a fantasy!


    This is irrelevant.


    Childe daoxuan was not angry. He was still indifferent. After all, he had formed a habit.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s get down to business. I didn''t quarrel with you today. It''s about my sister!"


    "I need soul flower!"


    Childe daoxuan loved his sister very much. He was worried about her all the time since her accident. Therefore, at this moment, he directly raised the matter with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "hurry, hurry, hurry, just know to hurry. I tell you, your sister is very safe now. Don''t worry so much!"


    "I have found a map of the land that is the underworld from the Sutra Pavilion of the Xuantian family!"


    Childe daoxuan took out the map directly.


    ok Everything is so well prepared that ye Qianzhong is speechless. This guy''s speed is too fast!


    He took the map in his hand and asked, "it''s over?"


    "It''s over, but I want to remind you of one thing!"


    Childe daoxuan said to him.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Childe daoxuan said, "there are Taboos between Buddhism and Taoism, so you should be careful."


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless and forgot about this. Yes, both Buddhism and Taoism focus on popularizing the world and transforming fierce ghosts, but the continent known as the underworld is definitely a very special existence.


    Because Yang people can''t reach that continent, they must reach it in the situation of soul, where neither Buddhism nor Taoism has ever been transformed.


    Originally, few people arrived at that place, because it was not people who went to that place, but ghosts.


    Reminded by childe daoxuan, ye Qianzhong seems to know that his preparation is not enough.

 Chapter 980

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked monk Wu again.


    Enlightenment said, "Buddha, what are you doing in that place?"


    That place is very dangerous. After all, who goes to that place!


    But ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I want to save a very important person, so I''ll go anyway!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision.


    The enlightenment said, "well, that place is really dangerous, but you shouldn''t have a problem going!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    Seeing Wu, he said, "because you already have the heart of Tao and Buddha, as long as you don''t publicize it, no fierce ghost will die by yourself!"


    "I see, master!"


    "Go!"


    He said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong left immediately.


    At this time, he and childe daoxuan embarked on a journey.


    I saw that childe daoxuan didn''t speak all the way, which made Ye Qianzhong very depressed. He felt that he was walking with a mute.


    "Can you talk!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he was about to vomit blood.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "speak less and do more!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong has an impulse to curse his mother.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "we are about to reach beyond that continent. We need to find a place to hide our real body first!"


    "But where to hide!"


    Once the real body is destroyed, it is really sad. It is difficult to reshape the real body.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "look!"


    At this time, they came to the continent adjacent to the underworld, which is called the dead continent. The continents around the underworld seem to be affected by the underworld.


    There is no sunshine here all year round. There is only the cold air of darkness and boundlessness. It seems that you can feel the cold by taking a breath.


    Hide your real body in this place. To tell you the truth, ye Qianzhong is not sure at all.


    Childe daoxuan picked up the map and said!:¡° In fact, we can hide our real bodies here! "


    He pointed to the red dot on the map.


    "What is this place?" asked Ye Qianzhong


    "This is the place with the most vigorous Yang around the underworld. Lonely souls and wild ghosts dare not approach. Therefore, only here is the safest place!"


    "Lead the way!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Through the conversation with Childe daoxuan, he scolded childe daoxuan. Childe daoxuan wouldn''t be angry. He said childe Xuan''s good words, but childe daoxuan still wouldn''t be happy


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was not so polite.


    Childe daoxuan and ye Qianzhong searched for a long time and finally came here.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong can only feel a trace of sunshine here. Although the sunshine is not enough, it is very hot, and there is no Yin in the surrounding area.


    This is an abandoned city. The city is not big, with a radius of up to seven or eight miles.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "was there anyone casting cities here in this ghost place?"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "of course, in those days, there was a race here, called raising ghosts!"


    "Raising ghosts?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "yes, they specially train fierce ghosts to fight for them. Just in time, they live in this city!"


    "They have only one purpose, that is to go to the underworld to catch fierce ghosts, and then domesticate them to fight for them!"


    "And then?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Later, they went to the underworld and brought the ominous things there, leading to the destruction of the whole family. After all, what they did was inhumane!"


    "So it''s normal for them to fall!"


    Indeed, the living do not care about the dead, and the dead do not care about the living. They do this against humanity and ghosts. Therefore, their death is by no means accidental, or punishment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you seem to know here very well!"


    "You should be able to think how anxious a heart wants to urgently revive its relatives!"


    Childe daoxuan said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless and said it like he had no heart and no lung.


    ok He was too lazy to say. After all, childe daoxuan was such a person.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said, "well, it''s no use talking so much. Go to the central city tower!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked along the place pointed by childe daoxuan. Sure enough, there was a towering city tower, which was completely shrouded in the sun.


    They opened the shabby door and saw dry bodies in an instant,.


    "I''ll go!"


    Rao shiye Qianchong was also frightened because these dry bodies were too ferocious.


    This is secondary. The most important thing is that he looked at these bodies and found that they were very short. I''m afraid this is the so-called ghost raising people.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "it seems that the ghost family is really dead."


    "How dare you hide your body in such a strange place?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    How brave is that Taoist Xuan!


    Taoist xuanzi said, "we still need to make a textual research!"


    "How to verify?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "see if you can be safe tonight. Aren''t you a Buddhist and a Taoist? They should have a special array to stop lonely souls and wild ghosts! "


    "In fact, you can arrange an array!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    "Taoism and Buddhism have been passed on for so many years. Do you think they will be bored enough to fool the world?"


    Childe daoxuan asked back.


    Ye Qianzhong can only start to arrange the array near the city tower, with the Buddhist demon subduing array as the peripheral array


    With the Taoist ghost killing and soul turning array as the core, the two arrays learn from each other.


    He and childe daoxuan were busy for three hours before they finished. It was really not easy.


    Of course, along the way, they saw too many bodies. The ghost breeders were really dead.


    At this time, the sky darkened.


    The last ray of light over the city disappeared and was replaced by endless darkness.


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan held their breath.


    Not long ago, they saw the green light outside the city. It was called fear, miserable green.


    For a ghost fire, or a ghost.


    These ghost fires are approaching the city.


    "So many fierce ghosts!"


    Rao shiye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan also took a breath, which was too terrible! At this moment, they did not move.


    Then, it began to make a sad and terrible cry, which seemed to make people''s souls tremble.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found a fatal problem.


    That is, these miserable green ghost fires have begun to enter the city.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, childe daoxuan''s speculation is absolutely wrong, because this city is not the safest place.


    As long as these ghost fires go a mile further, they will come into contact with his array. At that time, they can only rely on the array to resist these fierce ghosts.


    But just then, these ghost fires stopped, and then they began to retreat until they all disappeared, and the night returned to silence again.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Childe daoxuan said, "it seems that my speculation is correct! This place can really resist those fierce ghosts! "


    "But don''t forget, there are corpses everywhere, so there is definitely a more terrible force in the dark!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t know what the ominous things brought out by the ghost family in those years were, which made him feel deeply afraid, but he knew that they were definitely not good things.


    I don''t know if the ominous thing is still here. If it is here, their bodies may be in danger. These are factors that must be considered.


    I saw childe daoxuan say, "I have an idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "That is to find this ominous thing! Then we two work together to kill it! "


    Childe daoxuan said firmly.


    "Do you really have confidence in my strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong is full of deep questions.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "always have some confidence in yourself, especially you. I feel it from you. You are full of confidence in yourself all the time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know, it''s just my fear to hide my heart!"


    He smiled, and so did childe daoxuan.


    It seems that they all talked about the openness and hidden facts in each other''s heart. At this moment, their hearts resonated.

 Chapter 981

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan were looking around the pavilion.


    In order to find out the ominous thing and kill it completely.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "here is Ni Duan?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran over. Sure enough, childe daoxuan found a pile of corpses, dense corpses. It can be said that there are no less than 500 corpses here.


    It''s really terrible to pile up like a mountain, dry and corrupt.


    Childe daoxuan said, "so many people died here, and I felt a dangerous smell in the air!"


    "Whew!"


    Ye Qianzhong fell with a sword.


    A dry body was cut in half by him, and then he said, "there is Ni Duan! These dry bodies will attack people on their own! "


    Childe daoxuan was startled because the body was dead. He just appeared behind him. He didn''t feel it.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong''s sword, he might be hurt.


    At this time, childe daoxuan gathered a breath. The breath fell, and the body immediately collapsed. After the collapse, a black hole appeared.


    These bodies covered the black hole. They didn''t find it.


    A terrible smell came out of the black hole.


    These smells are enough to destroy one''s soul.


    "I think the ominous thing is in here!"


    Said Taoist xuanzi.


    "Then go down and have a look!"


    Ye Qianzhong was the first to jump in. Childe daoxuan didn''t look down on Ye Qianzhong''s courage. Even if there was danger here, ye Qianzhong still jumped down.


    At this time, the two went deep into it.


    In the depths of the earth, there is a huge coffin.


    The coffin was inlaid with a Rune of the sun and moon.


    "This is the Rune of the raising ghost family. This rune is the rune to restrain the ghost king. It should be the strongest Rune of the raising ghost family! It seems that what lives in this coffin is not simple! "


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Is this something ominous?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s really possible! Can it be said that a ghost king was brought out by them in the underworld! "


    Childe daoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Is the ghost king of the underworld very powerful?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "they are very powerful, but we can''t judge how much strength they have in the outside world, because they are different from our living state!"


    "They live in a state of soul!"


    "From this point of view, the ambition of this ghost family is really not small!"


    "They even want to tame the ghost king to fight for them. Unfortunately, they are doomed to failure. How powerful the ghost king is!"


    "They must also be killed by this ghost king!"


    Childe daoxuan speculated.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is the ghost king the most powerful existence in the underworld?"


    "No, the most powerful is the ghost emperor. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva once turned a ghost emperor, but failed."


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Even the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva failed. It can be seen how powerful the ghost emperor is!


    Taoist xuanzi said, "every ghost emperor represents the strongest combat power of fierce ghosts. Therefore, how terrible the strength of ghost emperors is!"


    "From another point of view, the strength of the ghost emperor has not weakened the number of Tibetan kings and Bodhisattvas. Even if there is a distinction, it will not be known until the last minute!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    He asked childe daoxuan, "how many ghost emperors are there in the whole underworld?"


    Such abnormal power is really powerful.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "there is one ghost emperor and four ghost kings, but from now on, there should be only three ghost kings, because one has been suppressed here!"


    Childe daoxuan said to the coffin.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° According to what you said, this ghost king is very powerful. How we should solve him is still a problem! "


    Taoist xuanzi said, "then burn him!"


    "Or we don''t have to disturb him. After all, there was no movement in the coffin when we came here!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not sure. After all, the strength of the ghost king is too strong.


    How dare he put his body in the pavilion? If his real body is occupied by a ghost king at that time, it is called terror.


    To this end, he said, "let me try his strength!"


    Suddenly, he chopped it with a sword.


    "Stop!"


    Childe daoxuan just spoke, but it was too late. In an instant, the sword fell, and the coffin broke. After breaking, there was nothing in it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that your speculation is wrong. There is nothing in it!"


    Childe daoxuan was also embarrassed. There was really nothing else in it.


    He said, "don''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness!"


    At this time, Yin was born.


    There was a terrible laugh in the air.


    "Two little dolls, I just lack a body, but I didn''t expect you to break in. Just right, I can occupy your body and get rebirth, ha ha ha!"


    A wild laugh came.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t think about it, because you and we are people from two worlds!"


    "Really? Then take your body first! "


    A silent force attacked and ye Qianzhong immediately flew out.


    Childe daoxuan made a move.


    At this time, he saw a figure, a figure so terrible. The figure was floating in the air, not an entity.


    Because he slapped it and failed.


    This is a ghost king. From his dark and slender nails, childe daoxuan knew the identity of the ghost king.


    "Heavenly ghost king!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted.


    The ghost King joked: "I didn''t expect anyone to know my name. It seems that my name is not small!"


    "Look, you two shouldn''t be this dirty ghost raising people!"


    "Are you outsiders?"


    "That''s right. I''m the son of Xuantian Taoist priest, the ghost king of heaven. Don''t stop. Do you want to be the enemy of Xuantian clan?"


    Xuantian clan is the first race in the world. There are few forces. They have the courage to be enemies with Xuantian clan.


    He broke out his origin so that he didn''t want to fight the ghost king.


    Because childe daoxuan knew that the ghost king of heaven was terrible.


    According to the records of Xuantian family, he was a cruel ghost king. In those years, it was said that he was a ferocious man when he was alive.


    After his death, he became a fierce ghost that shocked the world.


    It specializes in killing ghosts and living people. In the underworld, it is one of the four ghost kings.


    He didn''t expect that the ghost raising clan would be so sad and urge to tame the heavenly spirit ghost king. The destruction of an ethnic group is the price of taming the heavenly spirit ghost king.


    At this time, the ghost king said, "Xuantian family? Is it the first race in the world? "


    "That''s right!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    The heavenly spirit ghost King disdained and said, "even if it is the first race in the world, what can I do? My underworld and Xuantian family are people in two worlds!"


    "I don''t believe what you Xuantian clan can do to me!"


    He immediately rushed to bombard the son of Taoist Xuan.


    Just as Taoist xuanzi was about to make a move, he found that his hands and feet couldn''t move. It seemed that he was controlled by the heavenly spirit ghost king, and he felt suffocation.


    The heavenly spirit ghost king is ending his life. Such a silent war is really terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded him,


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong wields the supreme magic sword, and then bombards him with the incomparable posture of the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme demon sword is covered with a thick and terrible murderous spirit. He wants to kill the ghost king with these murderous spirits.


    "It''s just a small hand!"


    The ghost King disdained to smile.


    Then, a black breath flowed out of his fingers. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt that his whole body was imprisoned.


    "Be careful!"


    Childe daoxuan said with difficulty.


    It was found that the supreme magic sword fell from the air and directly penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    His blood is flowing and gathering on the ghost king of heaven and soul.


    The heavenly spirit ghost King cheered up and said, "what sweet blood, good blood food!"


    See ye Qianzhong in a desperate situation.


    At this time, childe daoxuan gathered all his strength.


    "Kill all demons in my way!"


    "Broken!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted loudly, and a natural momentum fell from him. This momentum immediately covered him and ran to the ghost king of heaven.


    The ghost king was shocked and said, "the power of Xuantian family!"


    He had no choice but to put down Ye Qianzhong and resist the attack of Childe daoxuan.


    Childe daoxuan''s life force passed through the ghost king.


    Explode in place.


    At this time, childe daoxuan half knelt on the ground and was gasping for breath. Because he had lost too much strength just now, at this moment, he felt that his whole body was weak.


    The power of this life, even when he fought with Ye Qianzhong, he never released it, but if he did not release it this time, they would all die in the hands of the heavenly spirit ghost king.


    The ghost King disdained and said, "is this your so-called strength?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost King continued to come. It was obvious that the power of Taoist Xuan''s life could not hurt him.


    "You and I are not people from two worlds. Your attack is invalid for me, but my attack can easily kill you!"


    He grabbed childe daoxuan by the neck.


    The exhausted childe Taoist Xuan couldn''t resist the ghost king at all. His breath was dissipating.


    "Cut!"


    A sword blast killed the ghost king. The ghost King joked, "you''re not dead yet. You''re really lucky, but it''s a pity that your attack doesn''t work for me!"


    The ghost King disdains to turn around.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked weakly.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, the ghost king had a bad feeling, because he felt the pain behind him.


    "The power of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    The ghost King screamed.


    Although the underworld is a forbidden place for Buddhism and Taoism, don''t forget that Buddhism and Taoism are born to kill demons and fierce ghosts.


    As long as you are in the five elements, you must be attacked by them.


    At this moment, the ghost king felt the pain and immediately threw out childe daoxuan.


    In the blink of an eye, he ran to Ye Qianzhong, and he was going to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong condensed his hands. In an instant, Tiangang Rune appeared.


    This is the Tiangang Rune belonging to Taoism.


    The Tiangang Rune originated from the Taoist ancestor. The Taoist ancestor killed the solitary soul and the fierce ghost. The Tiangang rune is the strongest deterrent to the fierce ghost.


    Under the blessing of Tiangang rune, the ghost king was bounced out when he couldn''t touch the defense.


    At this time, the ghost king looked ferocious.


    "What I hate most in my life is the people of Buddhism and Taoism. If you see one kill another, boy, you will die today!"


    The ghost King drank and scolded.


    At this moment, he was full of anger.


    At this time, his body rose again and completely became a fierce ghost to frighten the world. This figure is so terrible and really desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong also took a breath.


    Childe daoxuan came over hard and wanted to help Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "step back. Although your strength is strong, it has no effect on him!"


    "Fierce ghost is a variation of soul! But no matter how you mutate, you still can''t escape the bondage of your soul, can you? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked calmly.


    Childe daoxuan didn''t understand. He didn''t know that ye Qianzhong was in such a mood to say these things at this time.


    The heavenly spirit ghost king shouted, "so what? Do you think only Buddhism and Taoism can completely restrain me? You overestimate Buddhism and Taoism. "


    "In those years, the two Buddhists and Taoists joined hands and had not killed the ghost emperor, but were almost destroyed by the ghost emperor. Do you think the two Buddhists and Taoists can really help you escape death?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "did I ever say that I have to rely on the power of Buddhism and Taoism to deal with you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Not only the ghost king of heaven, but even the son of Taoism didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant.

 Chapter 982

    "Immortal soul altar!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    In an instant, a golden soul altar appeared behind him. It was so powerful that it was really terrible.


    The golden soul altar emits the most dazzling light.


    "Soul clan!"


    Childe daoxuan opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had the soul altar, the soul altar of the soul family. He was even linked to the soul family.


    It''s really terrible, because there are too many legends of the soul family. After all, the soul family opened up the world and led the trend and growth of the era.


    The soul family has made great contributions to the development of the world today. The legend between heaven and earth, the soul family, has disappeared, and has been silent since then.


    The heavenly ghost King exudes a strong color of terror.


    Because no one knows the horror of the soul family better than him.


    The soul clan is an unparalleled race and the pioneer of soul cultivation. As long as the soul can''t escape the bondage of the soul clan, this is the horror of the soul clan.


    The golden soul altar is a legend among the soul families.


    It can be said that if the soul family is compared to the heavenly family, only an outstanding person like Tianzun can give birth to the golden soul altar.


    If the soul clan is compared to the Xuantian clan, even the son of Taoist Xuan may not be able to give birth to the golden soul altar, because only the potential of the first person in the world can be qualified to practice.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong practiced.


    It can be seen how terrible it is.


    Childe daoxuan knew that ye Qianzhong was terrible. He didn''t have the qualification to compete with Ye Qianzhong at all. He always refused to accept anyone, even the emperor of that year.


    But he was convinced that ye Qianzhong, a person who had a relationship with the heavenly family, the anti heavenly family and the soul family, would not say Taoism and Buddhism.


    At this time, the heavenly spirit ghost King became weak under the light of the golden soul altar.


    "You, you are the soul clan!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong in horror.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''m not the soul family, but I have understood the soul refining Treasure Book of the soul family to the extreme!"


    "Even though you are not the same kind of person as me and the opposite person, you still can''t escape the bondage of your soul."


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s huge golden soul altar was instantly suppressed.


    At this time, the heavenly spirit ghost king suddenly begged, "please let me go!"


    At this moment, he really felt the horror, the horror beyond measure.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "give me a reason to let you go!"


    "Because, because the ghost emperor was the general of the soul family!"


    The ghost King trembled.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan were shocked.


    Just when he was careless, the ghost king suddenly smiled darkly and killed him.


    "Out!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smashed the golden soul altar on the ghost king.


    "Ah!"


    The ghost King screamed, and then the whole person broke up immediately, and his illusory body completely broke up.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "you still play this trick with me. Do you think I''m not prepared for such a low-level trick?"


    Finally, he dispatched the golden soul altar to kill the ghost king.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said sadly, "you showed this move earlier. Why should you and I suffer?"


    He was very depressed. It was not as simple as suffering just now. Just now he and ye Qianzhong almost lost their lives. At this moment, childe daoxuan of course had to complain about ye Qianzhong.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong speechless and said, "I also thought that the secret method of the soul family and the things in the soul state are all eaten!"


    Ye Qianzhong made such an excuse for himself.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said coldly, "hum! Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s you. I didn''t expect you to have contact with the soul family! "


    He is even a little jealous. People are more popular than people. He knows that there is a thousand things about ye. There is really nothing about him in this era.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is absolutely accidental, because my two women are descendants of the soul family, so they passed on the secret skills of the soul family to me."


    Childe daoxuan almost fainted.


    He remembered that someone once said that if you marry the right woman, your life can be at least a thousand years less.


    In the past, he was dismissive because he didn''t agree with this view at all, but now he agrees, completely agree, not just a thousand years.


    That is, you can''t struggle for 10000 years!


    This is life.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "the ghost king of heaven is dead. Now we can go to the underworld."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, covering his injured body.


    Then they took the healing pill.


    Then, both master daoxuan and ye Qianzhong dispatched their souls in the way of soul out of the body. When the souls dispatched, their flesh bodies were stored here.


    Here is also filled with the breath of the heavenly spirit ghost king. Those fierce ghosts definitely don''t have the courage to provoke the heavenly spirit ghost king.


    Ye Qianzhong arranged Taoist array and Buddhist array nearby, so he was relieved.


    "After all, we are martial arts practitioners dominated by the body. In the state of soul, we can''t support for long, up to ten days!"


    "Ten days later, whether you succeed or not, you must turn back!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good!"


    Childe daoxuan nodded.


    Immediately, the two went on their way in a state of soul.


    Soon they came to the underworld.


    This kind of completely dark, without a trace of light, even if there is light, it must be the light emitted by the lone soul and fierce ghost.


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan did not emit a miserable green light, because their souls had not changed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is there a place on the map where the flower of soul appears?"


    Childe daoxuan took out the map and said, "the center of the underworld is Fengdu. It is said that there is the land of reincarnation!"


    "It is also a place where fierce ghosts are everywhere. There is a place where the flower of soul is in full bloom, because only the flower of soul can shine on the road of reincarnation!"


    "Is there really reincarnation here?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Childe daoxuan shook his head and said, "whether there is it or not, but I believe it is not!"


    "Most of the mystery of mastering the art of reincarnation is only the Tianzun in those years, but Tianzun has not recovered yet!"


    "Therefore, the real reincarnation should be no!"


    Childe daoxuan shook his head.


    As everyone knows, the leaf Qianzhong beside him is the reincarnation of the God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if there is reincarnation here, I don''t think it''s strange, but if not..."


    "You mean, if there is no reincarnation here, most of these souls will be destroyed?"


    Childe daoxuan asked him.


    Ye Qian said, "that''s right!"


    His meaning is very simple. These souls are destroyed like garbage. This is Ye Qianzhong''s guess.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "although your guess has no real evidence, I''m convinced!"


    "Let''s go! Just go and have a look! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They were on the way to Fengdu. Along the way, they were used to seeing too many lonely souls and fierce ghosts.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that when he was on earth, he saw a lot of ghost films, but the ghosts in those ghost films were really small compared with these ghosts.


    They have soul beads attached to their bodies, so their souls have no variation.


    In the soul refining Scripture, ye Qianzhong knows that people''s souls are the purest when they just leave the body, which is similar to their current state¡®


    But later, because it was contaminated with the smell of the seven sins in the world, the soul changed and became a terrible lone soul and fierce ghost.


    These solitary ghosts wanted to infect the souls of Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan, but their actions were stupid. They were killed by the means they arranged before they got close to them.


    About two days later, they came to Fengdu.


    Fengdu is an extremely terrible city.


    At the head of Fengdu City, ye Qianzhong saw many fierce ghost generals guarding the city wall from a distance.


    And the terrible hellhound.


    This is indeed a threshold.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "trouble, it seems that Fengdu has changed greatly recently. Otherwise, it will never be so strict!"


    "Is there any way we can get in?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "yes!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    I saw childe daoxuan say: "that is to let our souls mutate and then mix in!"


    "It''s like not saying that if the soul mutates, even we can''t go back!"


    Leaf thousand heavy depressed say.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "don''t you have a soul refining book? As long as you protect your soul, you''ll be fine! "


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you''d better think of another way! This is not a good way! "


    It''s really not a good way. Once the soul mutates, it will lose itself and become a terrible ghost. This is not the result that ye Qianzhong wants.


    That''s why he asked childe daoxuan to think of another way.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "then I can only take such a risk."


    He took a token in his hand.


    "What token is this?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Childe daoxuan turned over the words to Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that this is the identity token of the heavenly spirit ghost king.


    After all, the heavenly spirit ghost king is one of the four ghost kings in the underworld mainland. It''s not surprising that there is a token representing his own identity.


    "Now I have to take a chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong also said.


    Childe daoxuan nodded, which was not a good way, but the fog around Fengdu isolated them from the outside, so that they could not enter.


    If you want to enter Fengdu City, you must enter through the city gate before you have a chance.


    They came to Fengdu gate calmly.


    Just then, the two ghosts immediately blocked them out.


    "The soul that hasn''t mutated!"


    The two ghosts will show a greedy expression, because once the UN mutated soul devours it, it will be of great benefit to them in cultivation.


    Therefore, they are greedily looking at Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan.


    At this time, childe daoxuan shouted, "blind your dog eye!"


    "What?"


    The two ghosts will be angry immediately and want to take childe daoxuan and the hell three headed dog. They are about to rush up and tear Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan.


    But just then, childe daoxuan immediately took out the token of the heavenly spirit ghost king.


    "The heavenly spirit ghost King token is here. Don''t kneel down!"


    Childe daoxuan shouted.


    With the rebuke of Taoist xuanzi, the two ghosts will kneel down quickly. Although they are very strong, they are compared with the strong ones such as the heavenly spirit ghost king.


    That''s a little trivial.


    Therefore, they quickly knelt down without the slightest slackness.


    "Let''s go!"


    Childe daoxuan yelled at Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong left with him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that daoxuan was also an acting school. It seems that he can compete with himself.


    They didn''t expect to sneak into Fengdu city in this way. It seems that today''s luck is also particularly good, because just now, they are ready to break through.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    At this time, in a remote corner, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan immediately opened the map. They felt that the flower of soul was getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 983

    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "Fengdu city is also called ghost city. Ghosts are complex, and the map is not as detailed as the signs!"


    "We can only rely on ourselves next."


    This is the words of Childe daoxuan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you can only catch a mutated fierce ghost to ask for directions."


    "Good!"


    Childe daoxuan nodded and approved Ye Qianzhong''s method.


    They immediately caught a floating ghost.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "tell me, where is the flower of soul? Otherwise, I''ll crush you! "


    The fierce ghost smiled and said, "you can''t get out."


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan had a creepy feeling. At this moment, he did not hesitate to crush the fierce ghost.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "it seems that our whereabouts have been exposed. We should be careful next!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Now, they really have no choice.


    At this time, they quickly went down the depths of Fengdu city.


    Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan avoided many difficulties and finally left.


    "I feel a pure breath!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "yes, I also feel it. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a clear and transparent breath in this place full of Yin!"


    "Is this the flower of the soul?"


    Childe daoxuan questioned Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he didn''t know anything about the flower of soul. It was completely derived from ye Qianchong''s mouth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it is recorded in the soul refining treasure book that the flower of soul is the holy thing used by the soul family to refine and purify the soul!"


    "Later, the soul clan disappeared, and the method of soul also disappeared."


    According to the records, in the era of soul family, the flower of soul is not a rare thing, but in this era, the flower of soul is very precious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it true that the soul clan finally disappeared in the underworld? They have been dormant in the underworld? "


    "Impossible! The soul clan is unwilling to hibernate. They will never be in the underworld. If they were in the underworld, the underworld would have been famous for a long time. "


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "That makes sense!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    "Maybe we can follow the pure breath!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    They followed the pure breath and looked for it. I don''t know how long it took. They felt the white light flashing. In Fengdu City, there was only the miserable green light.


    The so-called white light is really a miracle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan accelerated their steps.


    Finally, they saw an illusory flower on the holy platform, which emitted a thick white light.,


    The white light gives off a pure smell.


    "What is this?"


    "Flower of soul!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    Childe daoxuan was also happy. At this time, ye Qianzhong madly chased up and came to the flower of soul. He laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, I finally found it!"


    Not to mention how happy he was, it was really not easy along the way.


    But at this time, childe daoxuan shrugged his shoulder with his fingers.


    "Come on, the flower of the soul has been obtained. Our task is completed. Come on, find a way to take the flower of the soul away!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged.


    But childe daoxuan still didn''t respond. Ye Qianzhong was angry. He shouted: "what are you doing? Do you want to save the e-emperor? "


    He was speechless. At this time, childe daoxuan didn''t cooperate at all.


    However, childe daoxuan still didn''t respond.


    He just turned around and was ready to teach childe daoxuan a lesson. He found that childe daoxuan looked at the front with a dignified face.


    Ye Qianzhong looked forward curiously.


    "I wipe..."


    At the moment, what ye Qianzhong can think of is the end. This time it''s really over.


    Because a group of ghosts are watching them.


    Among them, there are three spirits that are not weak, the ghost king who was smashed by him with the golden soul altar, and a more terrible ghost that permeates around the flower of the soul.


    This figure is really immortal. Even ye Qianzhong was frightened by this terrible momentum.


    This is embarrassing.


    Childe daoxuan didn''t expect that this was clearly a trap, because the flower of soul had disappeared and appeared in the hands of the most powerful ghost.


    The ghost looked at them coldly.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan only felt that they were out of breath.


    He is definitely the first person in the underworld, the ghost emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a complete misunderstanding!"


    In fact, both he and childe daoxuan had difficulties, because just now, they clearly didn''t feel these breath.


    But in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost emperor shouted, "misunderstanding? There are so many misunderstandings! "


    Being scolded by him, they were stunned and had no temper.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "it''s the ghost emperor. I''ll bother you if you come here. Please don''t be surprised!"


    "I''m looking for the flower of soul just to save my sister. I don''t mean anything else!"


    A ghost king shouted, "Yang people dare to come to the underworld. Don''t you know that if you come here, you can''t go back?"


    Several big ghost kings mean to devour them.


    Childe daoxuan hurriedly said, "senior, I have no grievances with you. I think I won''t embarrass you!"


    At this time, the ghost emperor did not pay attention to childe daoxuan, but to Ye Qianzhong.


    The three ghost kings will be killed.


    But at this time, the ghost emperor shouted, "wait!"


    "This?"


    They were stunned


    The ghost emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are a member of the soul family!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s just that the younger generation has a deep relationship with the soul family!"


    "What kind of relationship?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the ghost emperor was not easy to provoke, because even the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva couldn''t deal with him, so he was definitely not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to lie.


    He hurriedly said, "yes, sir! My two wives, who are descendants of the soul clan, passed on the soul refining Scripture to me! "


    "I was able to practice, so I condensed the golden soul altar!"


    "Nonsense, sir, it''s absolutely no good for these two guys to come to the underworld. Please let me kill them later!"


    A ghost king said immediately.


    But the ghost Emperor didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly.


    The ghost king didn''t know what to do for a moment, because he was afraid of this look, which was a look that wanted to kill.


    The ghost has the final say for a long time. "Has the final say been made or did I have the final say?"


    "Big, adults has the final say!"


    The ghost king said quickly. At this time, he was afraid. He didn''t expect that the ghost king would be so angry. Next, he didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, the ghost emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "the golden soul altar?"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Show it!"


    The ghost emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "elder, it''s not good! If you show it here, you may destroy the ghost here! "


    After all, he showed the golden soul altar and directly killed the tiansoul ghost king.


    The ghost emperor said, "I asked you to show it. Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "I told you to show it, so show it!"


    Childe daoxuan said bitterly.


    At this time, whether you can live or not depends on ye Qianchong. It is mostly the ghost emperor and the soul family.


    Otherwise, the ghost emperor will not allow them to live until now.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed his secret method. The golden soul altar was displayed. In an instant, many ghosts screamed and perished under the golden soul altar.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took back the soul altar.


    The ghost emperor said, "go down! I have something to say to him! "


    "You go down too!"


    He said to Taoist xuanzi.


    "Yes!"


    Childe daoxuan went down immediately. Although he didn''t know why the ghost emperor was so mysterious, now it seems that they can at least leave here alive.


    Moreover, his sister e Huang was saved.


    Therefore, no matter what secret there is between the ghost emperor and ye Qianzhong, at least the goal has been achieved.


    Childe daoxuan, several ghost kings and even many ghosts went down.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief, because just now, if he found something wrong, he had to use the golden soul altar to kill the ghost emperor. Although he couldn''t kill the ghost emperor at all, he didn''t have a chance if he didn''t try.

 Chapter 984

    At this time, only Ye Qianzhong and the ghost emperor were left.


    The ghost emperor said to him, "now it''s just me and you. If you have anything to say directly! I don''t like others to cover up in front of me! "


    "Wrong is wrong, right is right!"


    He said directly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately bowed down and said, "senior, I''m a descendant of Tianzu!"


    "At the same time, it is also the Taoism and Buddhism of Taoism and Buddhism!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He didn''t hide his identity anymore, because he knew that even if he could hide it, he would be in front of powerful powers such as the ghost emperor.


    It will soon be seen through.


    Therefore, it''s no use to cover up. Yes, the ghost emperor is right. Wrong is wrong, right is right. Even if you say wrong, it''s okay. You should be frank and open.


    At this time, the ghost emperor immediately said, "well, don''t you know that I have a deep hatred with Taoism and Buddhism?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, you''re right, but I''m me. Buddhism and Taoism are them. Everything can''t be confused!"


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    The ghost emperor said:¡° It''s also an open and aboveboard person. Since you''re here, I won''t investigate your previous identity! "


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I don''t know. Please tell me! "


    Only the ghost emperor said, "because you have great connection with the soul family, do you know that I am the guardian of the soul family!"


    "What?"


    When told in person, ye Qianzhong was still full of shock. He never thought that the ghost emperor was really the guardian of the soul family.


    Similar to the relationship between the three families and the Tian family, but obviously, the ghost emperor is not a person with bad character like the three families.


    This is the difference between the ghost emperor and the three families. In other words, the ghost emperor can become the supreme strong man, which has a great relationship with his character.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Elder, it''s very good that you can do so to the soul family."


    "It''s a pity that the soul family can''t come back. In those years, the underworld was the gathering place of ghosts and a continent that many forces wanted to destroy!"


    "Because we were the opposite of other races. At that time, I was still very weak. The whole underworld was very weak. We were bullied!"


    "Can only be slaughtered."


    "But the soul clan appeared. Not only did the soul clan not destroy us, but on the contrary, the soul clan also taught us the soul cultivation method to the underworld!"


    "It is the credit of the soul family that our underworld can survive and develop to this height!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the underworld had such a past, which made him look at it with new eyes. Compared with the three families, the underworld was just a gathering place for souls.


    But they really did their best.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t forget your roots, no wonder your predecessors can become a great power!"


    "Compared with the guardian of the heavenly family and the three families, it''s just one heaven and one earth!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s truth.


    The ghost emperor said, "thank you for your understanding. I just hope to alleviate the hatred of the soul family against me!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the ghost emperor puzzled. The ghost emperor did so. Doesn''t the soul family understand him?


    Only the ghost emperor said: "in those years, the soul clan was destroyed, and a few of the descendants of the soul clan were still alive in the world. As for the soul clan headquarters, they left the world"!


    "The remaining descendants of the soul clan, they always think that I betrayed the soul clan and let the soul clan leave the world! I have been charged with this crime for many years. "


    "But I really didn''t betray the soul clan. When the soul clan was punished by heaven, I led the soul warriors of the underworld to rescue!"


    "But it''s a pity that I''m still a little late. I know that even if I go with the soul warrior of the underworld, it will only add casualties at most!"


    "But I have no choice. Even if I die, I will die with the soul family!"


    When the ghost emperor said this, there was an unspeakable sadness and misunderstanding in his heart, but it didn''t seem to change anything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt unworthy of kicking the ghost emperor. Perhaps this is the character of the ghost emperor! His way of repaying kindness is very special.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe the soul family who knows the truth will understand!"


    The ghost emperor said, "it doesn''t matter whether it can be understood or not, but what I hope most is to save the soul family! Descendants of the soul clan, die, disappear! "


    "Although I have tried very hard to save them, they don''t appreciate it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Didn''t you say you have two wives, who are descendants of the soul clan?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, the ghost emperor said, "when the two princesses of the soul family were punished by heaven, they blocked the strongest punishment for the head of the soul family!"


    "Of the soul family, the two princesses are destroyed, but the soul family has predicted that they will come back. Therefore, I want to confirm whether they are reincarnated and reincarnated!"


    "It seems impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    But the ghost emperor said, "they can carry the soul refining Scripture, and teach you the soul refining Scripture, so that you can forge the strongest golden soul altar!"


    "You think they are ordinary people!"


    Being said by the ghost emperor, at this time, ye Qianzhong was really shocked. Yes, he hadn''t considered such a big loophole before.


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan are very unusual. They bring their own soul refining scriptures and their own wordless heavenly books. In fact, they are the same truth.


    In other words, their status in the soul family is no lower than their status in the heaven family.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such an adverse performance.


    According to the ghost emperor, it''s really possible.


    The ghost emperor said to him, "I only ask you one thing, that is, when you see them, please tell them that although my ghost emperor has a bad reputation."


    "But as long as they give an order, my ghost emperor will go through fire and water with all the ghosts in the underworld!"


    This is the attitude of the ghost emperor.


    Even ye Qianzhong was convinced by the ghost emperor''s attitude.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said: "the spirit of the predecessors is admirable. I will tell them, and I will explain the helplessness of the predecessors with them!"


    "Thank you!"


    The ghost emperor thanked.


    "You''re welcome, elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The ghost emperor said, "you are a Taoist and a Buddhist. Therefore, you''d better hide your own means, otherwise, the soul warrior of my underworld is very difficult!"


    "But don''t worry now, because no one dares to deal with you with me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, I want to ask you something!"


    "Say!"


    The ghost emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Sir, what deep hatred do you have with Taoism and Buddhism? Is there really no room for maneuver? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    The ghost emperor said, "you are a Taoist and a Buddhist. Their Taoist and Buddhist ancestors were people of that race!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It was the man of that race. Of course, he knew what the ghost emperor meant. The man of that race was the race calling itself heaven.


    "They were apostles of that race and were sent to the world by that race. I don''t know what the specific purpose is."


    "But don''t worry, because their ultimate goal is completely opposite to that race. They have defected from that race!"


    It''s really not easy for ye Qianzhong to know these secrets.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I know what to do!"


    "Well, your identity is not simple, but you can''t trust others. Otherwise, your life will be very dangerous, you know?"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded solemnly.


    The ghost emperor said, "just know. What do you want the flower of the soul for?"


    "Just to save people!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Take it! But give it back to me after you use it! "


    The ghost emperor was very happy and directly handed the flower of soul to ye Qianchong. In the state of soul, ye Qianchong can grasp the flower of soul.


    He took the flower of soul in his hand.


    Then he said to the ghost emperor, "senior, just one is enough!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked a flower, and then the ghost emperor took the flower of soul in his hand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to the ghost emperor.


    Came outside.


    The son of Taoist Xuan asked, "what did you say to him?"


    "Secret!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled mysteriously and didn''t say it, because there were many secrets in it. He couldn''t tell the truth to childe daoxuan.


    "Don''t say it!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "be optimistic, because I have got the flower of soul!"


    "What?"


    Childe daoxuan looked at Ye Qianzhong with joy.


    Because once you get the flower of the soul, it means that your sister has been saved. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now we must start. After taking back the flesh, we will start to save the e-emperor!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Childe daoxuan can''t wait for a moment. If he doesn''t save the e-emperor, let alone he can''t pass the pass, he''s still waiting to be cleaned up by Xuantian Da Zun!


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    They set out immediately. After leaving Fengdu City, they were going to the edge of the underworld, but at this time, a bad smell came.


    "Something is coming!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reminded that childe daoxuan quickly made preparations for the battle.


    At this time, a miserable green light fell, and he was a big ghost king.


    It''s called Zhutian ghost king.


    It is one of the four ghost kings of the underworld.


    Zhu Tian ghost king is also the strongest of the four ghost kings. He is the one who is scolded by the ghost Emperor today.


    The king of heaven ghost immediately said, "you two are safe!"!


    "What are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Childe daoxuan also made preparations for the battle.


    The ghost king said, "don''t do anything. I heard your conversation with the ghost emperor. Hand over the soul refining treasure book and I''ll give you a good time!"


    As long as the soul knows, the function of soul refining Scripture can make a soul cultivator from weak to powerful.


    The soul refining treasure book is worth his risk.


    Master Tao Xuan shouted, "your master hasn''t asked for it. You''re not qualified to ask for it!"


    "Really? That''s just his old love, but I don''t have any old love, boy, do I do it myself or do you hand it in yourself! "


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the soul refining Scripture is on me. If you want, you can come and get it directly! But only if you have that ability! "


    He immediately showed the golden soul altar.


    Of course, he has no confidence to defeat the king of heaven ghost. First of all, the king of heaven ghost is strong. In addition, the reason why he can easily kill the king of heaven ghost is because the king of heaven ghost is careless.


    Moreover, he was kept in the dust by the ghost family for so long, and his strength was greatly damaged. Ye Qianzhong had that chance, but it was different to kill the ghost king.


    Because the current king of heaven killing ghost is still in the strongest state, ye Qianzhong dare not underestimate the carelessness of the enemy and directly display the golden soul altar.


    Childe daoxuan also made preparations for the battle.

 Chapter 985

    "What? Do you still want to suppress me with your soul altar? "


    Zhu Tian ghost King disdained with a smile.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately suppressed the golden soul altar.


    Childe daoxuan was ready to rescue at any time, because his attack had no effect on the king of ghosts.


    "You are not qualified enough to deal with me!" said the king of the ghosts


    He immediately took action and took action in the soul situation. Ye Qianzhong''s golden soul altar had not suppressed him, but he rebounded and flew Ye Qianzhong out.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Soul injury is no more than physical injury. Soul injury may never recover.


    Childe daoxuan was also affected. His combat power is very strong, but now he can''t give full play to his best strength.


    At this time, the ghost King joked: "do you want to make unnecessary resistance?"


    "Then I''ll give you a taste of infernal purgatory!"


    He immediately waved down, and then wanted to completely suppress Ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan.


    "Stop"!


    A huge sound of drinking and scolding came. In an instant, the originally proud ghost king of heaven changed his face at that moment.


    Because he knows who''s coming.


    Whoever comes is the ghost emperor.


    The absolute master of the underworld.


    "Master!"


    Zhutian ghost King quickly and respectfully said that it was just a small matter. What he was afraid of now was that the ghost emperor would punish him.


    Only the ghost emperor said, "Zhu Tian ghost king, you disappoint me. I said, as long as what happens in the underworld!"


    "There''s nothing I don''t know! You really let me down this time. "


    "I gave you a chance, but you still came. Do you think I didn''t know your existence when I talked to him? You regard yourself as retarded, or you overestimate yourself! "


    As soon as this remark comes out, the king of heaven ghost can no longer calm down.


    At this time, Zhutian ghost King hurriedly said, "master, I''m right!"


    "You once said that in order to become stronger, you can do whatever you want. He has a soul refining treasure book, which can push my underworld to the peak!"


    "If you don''t rob, I can only do it."


    He said to the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor said, "I did say such a thing!"


    "However, kindness is the most important. It is the credit of the soul family that the underworld can have today. You let me down!"


    Even though the ghost king is a decisive man, he still chooses to give opportunities to his subordinates. Unfortunately, the performance of the ghost king has disappointed him.


    At this time, Zhu Tian ghost king said, "if you are a wise leader, then the underworld will not reach this point!"


    "So, I''m not satisfied with your leader!"


    He said in earnest, with a firm attitude.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    I saw him say, "why not qualifying? It''s not your has the final say. Since you insist on that, I have to put you down."


    He showed his strongest strength immediately.


    Zhutian ghost king was shocked. Unexpectedly, the ghost emperor said to do it immediately. He originally wanted to make the ghost emperor feel guilty.


    But unexpectedly, the ghost emperor''s attitude was beyond his expectation.


    The ghost emperor shot immediately and a big hand fell down.


    Zhutian ghost king showed all his strength to resist, but in front of the powerful ghost emperor, his so-called strength was just a show of strength.


    Even if he was blown to pieces by the ghost emperor.


    The ghost king of Zhu Tian didn''t even have a chance to scream, so he was completely killed by the ghost emperor.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and childe daoxuan said gratefully, "thank you for your help!"


    "You''re welcome. I''m just cleaning up my own door. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    They left quickly without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    After finding the body, ye Qianzhong quickly fused with his own body. Childe daoxuan fused faster than ye Qianzhong.


    After the fusion, Taoist xuanzi said!:¡° Save my sister right here! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, he took out the bloody ancient jade, wrong, the eyes of the gods.


    When he saw the eyes of the gods, childe daoxuan knelt down completely. He knew that ye Qianzhong had many means, but he didn''t know that ye Qianzhong had so many means.


    The eyes of the gods were also on him


    You know, the eyes of the gods are the first treasure in the world! It is impossible to have the first treasure, ye Qianzhong, without cow force.


    He knew Ye Qianzhong was awesome.


    But I didn''t know that ye Qianzhong was so awesome. The degree of awesome was beyond his expectation.


    Eye of the gods, that''s the treasure that all martial artists dream of! And God''s punishment, also want to get the eyes of the gods.


    But childe daoxuan was not jealous, because he couldn''t be jealous.


    He was afraid, or relieved¡®


    Because if he had always chosen to be the enemy with Ye Qianzhong, there was no doubt that he would die without residue!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong separated the soul of e Huang.


    The beautiful E-Huang, even under the state of soul, is so soft and beautiful. People can''t help but pity this sad and beautiful sleeping position.


    Childe daoxuan is heartbroken. If he can, he is willing to bear all the pain instead of emperor E. unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be replaced.


    Can''t replace it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Protect the law for me!


    "Good!"


    Childe daoxuan stood in the attic. As long as there was any trouble nearby, he couldn''t escape his eyes, because he had the flesh, and his confidence came back.


    Ye Qian put the flower of soul into the body of e Huang. E Huang''s soul began to recover slowly, and the incomplete soul was preserved.


    At this time, he began to reshape the flesh of emperor E.


    However, at this time, he was shocked, because he felt an energy sufficient to destroy heaven and earth from the soul of e Huang.


    The power of this energy far exceeded his expectations.


    The e-emperor was not simple, indeed not simple. Although he had been taking care of the e-emperor''s soul before, he was also shocked by the e-emperor at this time.


    The soul of emperor e is too old. It is far beyond the history of thousands of times. "


    Now he knew that the e-emperor had nothing but a transformation. Even if the ghost emperor attacked with all his strength, he could not do anything about the e-emperor''s soul.


    At first, he thought the e-emperor was going to disappear.


    Sure enough, he thought too simply. It was impossible for the e emperor to disappear so easily.


    At this time, he quickly integrated the soul of e Huang into her body.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong was sad, because e Huang couldn''t integrate into his new body.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianchong has a big head and doesn''t know what to do.


    This is indeed a difficult problem.


    At this time, he tried to pierce his finger and integrate it into e Huang''s body with the blood against the sky.


    Sure enough, e Huang''s body began to change. When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was happy. He knew that the opportunity had come.


    Therefore, he immediately stabilized the meridians of e Huang.


    The ancient power in the soul of e Huang met the blood against the sky and began to fuse rapidly. The degree of fusion exceeded expectations.


    E Huang''s body is undergoing transformation. After the transformation, e Huang immediately opened his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The e emperor immediately screamed.


    Even the pavilion almost broke.


    Ye Qianchong''s seven orifices bleed. How can he resist such a powerful voice? There is no chance to resist! This is not important.


    Importantly, childe daoxuan was also affected. He immediately fell down from the attic and fell into the ground


    How miserable it must be


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The shaky childe daoxuan also came in.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said silently, "my aunt, can you not be so surprised, OK! Even if you''re surprised! "


    "Then you have to say hello to me!"


    Taoist xuanzi said, "sister!"


    But emperor e immediately turned around and threw himself into the arms of Ye Qianzhong.


    Childe daoxuan was embarrassed. Sure enough, his brother still didn''t have a lover. Although they didn''t admit it, he didn''t believe anything if e Huang and ye Qianzhong didn''t have an affair.


    At this time, the e-emperor immediately said awkwardly, "brother!"


    "I was too excited, but I really didn''t mean it!"


    Seeing the two embarrassed people, e Huang knew that this was her own masterpiece, so at this moment, she really didn''t know what to say. "


    "Well, it''s all right. Well, it''s all right. My father and I are worried about you during your injury!"


    Childe daoxuan said happily¡®


    E Huang said, "I didn''t expect that I still had a chance to recover!"


    "This is called auspicious people have their own appearance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile. "


    At this time, the e-emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you. Although I have been falling into endless sleep, I know that during my sleep, you have been taking care of me and taking care of me!"


    "That''s what I should do!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Childe daoxuan wanted to interrupt, OK! Now he knows that he can''t interrupt at all.


    Emperor e said to Taoist xuanzi, "brother, thank you for trying to save me with him!"


    At this time, childe daoxuan knew that everything was worth it.


    He smiled and said, "you are my sister, and I should save you!"


    In order to resolve the embarrassment, childe daoxuan asked, "sister, what''s your strength now?"


    "Brother, he integrated a terrible blood into me and completely replaced Xuantian blood"!


    "What?"


    At this time, childe daoxuan was shocked.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "what did you do to my sister?"


    Even Xuantian blood has been replaced. What should we do? You know, Xuantian blood is the foundation of Xuantian family!


    At this moment, in addition to worrying about the e-emperor, he was angry. It was Ye Qianzhong who tampered with Xuantian''s blood without authorization.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t help it, because her soul and body can''t be integrated. As a last resort, I can only integrate her into the blood against the sky!"


    "Blood against the sky?"


    When they heard these four characters, childe daoxuan and Emperor E were shocked immediately.


    Blood against the sky, are you kidding.


    "Really?"


    Childe daoxuan asked incredulously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t need to lie to you. Even though my heavenly family''s blood is strong, it can''t replace Xuantian''s blood!"


    "If you can completely replace Xuantian''s blood, it must be stronger than Xuantian''s blood. Just as my blood against the sky can do it"!


    It''s really terrible to be said by Ye Qianzhong.


    Because the blood against the sky is really too against the sky.


    Because the anti heaven clan is a race that can compete with the forces that call themselves heaven, their blood must also be the strongest blood in the world.


    At this moment, childe daoxuan was not angry at all, and even felt happy for emperor E. This was the nature of emperor E.


    Who doesn''t want to integrate into the blood against heaven to fight against heaven, but the blood against heaven is just an illusory legend. It''s not easy to find it.


    But emperor e got it without effort. Therefore, childe daoxuan was very pleased.


    "Thank you!"


    The e-emperor immediately kissed Ye Qianzhong. The sudden fragrance caught Ye Qianzhong off guard. Although he was off guard, ye Qianzhong was still very excited.


    Childe daoxuan couldn''t see it. He really didn''t know what his sister thought. He took advantage of it again and again.


    Is this a little free.


    But at this time, he really couldn''t persuade the e-emperor, because the e-emperor had already been deeply in love with Ye Qianzhong, if he persuaded himself.


    Then maybe the emperor e turned against himself directly, that would be a failure.

 Chapter 986

    The three left the underworld. This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it would be surprisingly smooth. Although there was a little friction between them, it wasn''t a thing.


    At this time, the e-emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "go to Xuantian family with me!"


    She invited Ye Qianzhong.


    Originally, they just met by chance, but this chance meeting has changed the fate of many people, even the fate between forces and races.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "next time! I cast the golden soul altar this time. I feel that I am about to break through. Next time, I will definitely visit Xuantian family! "


    Because ye Qianzhong wants to meet the first person in the world, Xuantian Da Zun.


    But now he really has no time. He must break through first and then settle accounts with the three families. He still remembers how the three families treated him.


    The e-emperor was disappointed and said, "there''s something every time. Can''t you make me happy?"


    "Hahaha, it will definitely be fine next time, and it will not disappoint you next time!"


    "Well, that''s what you said. If you let me down next time, I''ll never let you go!"


    The e emperor threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "that''s inevitable!"


    Then the e-emperor immediately turned and set out, because she was afraid that the longer she dragged, the more reluctant she was to separate from ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this time, all the e-emperor could do was to leave.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said to him, "are you going to break through again?"


    It''s too fast!


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "yes, it''s going to break through again. It''s estimated that it can break through Dazun Sizhong this time!"


    "What?"


    Childe daoxuan said solemnly, will the gap between him and ye Qianzhong really be opened so large? He knew that he could break through the triple of Da Zun in ten years at most.


    But ye Qianzhong may soon break through the big four.


    How can this not shock him.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "although you surpass me so much, it makes me very unhappy, but I still bless you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Then childe daoxuan went after the e-emperor. As for ye Qianzhong, he returned to the Jiutian continent and came to Lingyun''s old department.


    Lingyun''s old Department is now thriving. With the care of Taoists and Buddhists, Lingyun''s old Department is becoming stronger and stronger. The three families have collided with Lingyun''s old department many times


    But they didn''t benefit.


    Because now the three families are isolated.


    In the past, Xuantian family helped. Even if Taoism and Buddhism intervened, at least they haven''t mixed so badly, but this time it''s different.


    Xuantian family put an end to all help, and the three families were on pins and needles.


    At this time, the three masters gathered together again.


    "It seems that you and we are all wrong," said Heng Tianlong


    "Yes! But the ending can''t be changed! "


    A long day said.


    "I can''t swallow it!"


    Xuanwu said angrily.


    The Xuanwu family suffered the most. Now Xuanwu is very angry because he can''t change all this.


    Heng Tianlong said, "this descendant of the Tian clan is too arrogant. Our three families have endured it again and again. He even brought Lingyun''s old department."


    "This is clearly going to have a hard time with my three families!"


    "Yes! The key is to have the support of Buddhism and Taoism. Every time we deal with Lingyun''s old Department, we don''t get any benefits! "


    Xuanwu was furious.


    Changtian said, "the Buddhism and Taoism are just out of help. It seems that we need to kill Lingyun''s old department thoroughly!"


    "But this will annoy both Buddhism and Taoism!"


    Heng Tianlong said with some worry.


    The Dragon Knight has been trying to change his view, but he doesn''t mean to change.


    "So what? Even if Buddhism and Taoism are very strong, even if Xuantian family doesn''t help us, they have their own people to help us! "


    It''s cold for a long time.


    "Who?"


    Xuanwu asked curiously.


    But Chang Tian said, "maybe you all forgot, isn''t there a lingxu fairy palace?"


    "Lingxu fairy palace will never help us, because Donghua fairy and the heavenly Buddha were good friends!"


    Hengtianlong said.


    Even Xuanwu felt that this seemed impossible.


    But Changtian said, "don''t worry, Donghua immortal will definitely help us, because she comes from the power that destroys Tianzu!"


    "With her help, even Buddhists and Taoists will not dare to mess around unless they can bear heaven''s punishment! But since ancient times, who dares to stop heaven''s punishment! "


    Heng Tianlong said, "well, please brother Changtian to come. As long as Donghua immortal is willing to help us, we will attack and kill Lingyun''s old Department immediately!"


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    He left immediately after a long day.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qianzhong came to Lingyun''s old Department, Xiaoya began to take care of him, that is, the one posted on the bed. Of course, ye Qianzhong was not idle at this time.


    Because at this time, he is understanding his power.


    Yes, he will break through, because after the golden soul altar is cast, his desire for breakthrough becomes greater and greater.


    The desire for a breakthrough lingered in his heart.


    Becoming stronger became his main idea.


    Three days later, ye Qian made all preparations again and began to try to break through.


    On this day, he fell into the realm of selflessness. In the realm of selflessness, ye Qianzhong began to impact his own strength with the golden soul altar of the soul family.


    Finally, he broke through the bottleneck.


    He vomited out a mouthful of golden blood. Because of the breakthrough just now, he suffered an infinite price.


    At this moment, he has broken through the triple realm of Da Zun. There seems to be no big waves, because all these things are natural in Ye Qianzhong''s view.


    After this breakthrough, he did not idle down, but continued to impact, because he felt that Dazun Sizhong was waving to him. It seemed that he could break through Dazun Sizhong without spending too much.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong is working hard for this goal.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color.


    "How is that possible? There was a disaster! "


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be a disaster for Dazun Sizhong. As long as he was in Dazun territory, there would be no disaster at all.


    This is a consensus.


    It is also the rule in the history of the world,.


    But today, he quietly broke this rule, which shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    For a time, the sky above Lingyun''s old Department was covered by the will of the heavenly way. It was very simple that these will of the heavenly way came running towards ye Qianchong.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong already had the idea of breaking through the fourth weight.


    Lingyun''s old part began to change color. They didn''t expect it to be such a result.


    One by one in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong knew the power of this robbery, so at this moment, he didn''t stay in Lingyun''s old department.


    He''s going to chuangjie mountain.


    Chuangjie mountain is a unique peak in Jiutian continent. It is very sparsely populated. Therefore, he chose to break through there in order not to harm ordinary people.


    The robbery flew away with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Just about to go to lingxu fairy palace, he turned back again because of this accident.


    This time, he United Xuanwu and hengtianlong.


    He smiled and said, "guys, here''s our chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    Heng Tianlong asked.


    Only Changtian said, "I''ve been keeping people''s attention on Lingyun''s old department. That boy is going to break through, so he''s ready to cross the robbery."


    "And this time, he went to chuangjie mountain alone!"


    "We can fight together at this time and kill him at chuangjie mountain!"


    The long day said ferociously.


    As long as ye Qianchong dies, all the haze against the three families will disappear, which is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them.


    "Did the Buddhist and Taoist families follow? Is there an expert escort in the dark? "


    Heng Tianlong was so clever that he asked immediately.


    Chang Tian said, "don''t worry, he''s the only one this time, because he didn''t inform others. Together, the three of us can easily kill him and let him fall into chuangjie mountain."


    By the saying of Changtian, both hengtianlong and Xuanwu are excited. Yes, they have been suppressed for so long. For them who are high above, this is really a good opportunity.


    A good chance once and for all.


    As long as ye Qianzhong is killed and the smell there is erased, no one knows that they did it. After all, there is no evidence. Even Buddhism and Taoism can''t wash their hands.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. This time I''ll tear him up myself!"


    Xuanwu said fiercely.


    His sons were killed by Ye Qianzhong, which shows how great his hatred towards Ye Qianzhong is.

 Chapter 987

    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "well, this is really a good opportunity. As long as we kill him, our three families don''t have to be afraid!"


    "Jiutian continent is still our world!"


    "Go!"


    Long Tian said immediately.


    The three men rose in the air and ran to chuangjie mountain.


    At this time, chuangjie mountain, the highest mountain in Jiutian continent, ye Qianzhong stands on the top. If there is someone on the ground, it is difficult to see him.


    Because at this moment, ye Qianzhong has reached beyond the sky.


    Chuangjie mountain is famous for its height. At this time, standing on the top of the mountain, ye Qianzhong has realized the power of heaven.


    Tianlei billows, because he breaks through two levels continuously at one time, so at this moment, Tianjie appears.


    Heaven''s robbery represents heaven''s punishment.


    In this realm, heaven has to erase him. It can be seen that in the future, it seems that heaven sees a bad omen.


    Ye Qianzhong is breaking through the fourth level.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder rose, and ye Qianzhong screamed. The sky thunder formed interlocking thunder and lightning, which hit him.


    Left unparalleled scars.


    Chains bound him, and then one by one, they bombarded him.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is extremely weak. This extreme method is really powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong endured such terrible torture. This is no longer the test left by the robbery, which is clearly to erase him.


    In the most common words, it is to put the leaf into death.


    "The way of heaven, your injustice, your injustice, is destined to cast your destruction!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted angrily.


    This is really unfair. This injustice is doomed to the destruction of the way of heaven.


    The way of heaven in the sky jokingly said, "unfair? I don''t need to explain to you! You are destined to be an ant! "


    "It''s impossible for mole ants to turn the sky!"


    God is mercilessly laughing at him.


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry, but at this moment, all he can do is bear, bear the rebound of this peerless power.


    At this time, the three masters came.


    The third Lord saw the punishment of Ye Qianzhong on the chuangjie mountain from a distance.


    At this moment, they all took a breath. The punishment of the day is really terrible. Even they will be destroyed in the face of such punishment.


    At this time, Changtian asked, "what should I do? Heaven is punishing him. If we rashly intervene, we will be contaminated with the cycle of cause and effect! "


    This is absolutely true. If they rush up at this moment, it definitely represents death.


    Because God never gives others a chance to intervene.


    Xuanwu and hengtianlong looked embarrassed. Yes, at this moment, they didn''t have the courage to rush directly. It was completely looking for death.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong said, "do you think he is sure to survive?"


    "Zero!"


    Xuanwu and Changtian said immediately.


    Yes, if they can survive in this way, it is really a miracle. Therefore, in their view, it is obviously impossible.


    Hengtianlong said, "even the sky doesn''t allow him. It seems that we think too much. We don''t have to fight at all. The sky will destroy her!"


    "Because the possibility of his survival is zero!"


    "Then I must see how the sky smashes him!"


    Xuanwu cursed.


    Because his hatred for ye Qianzhong was too deep, he only thought that ye Qianzhong would kill his son Xuanwu zhantian, but he never thought that he wanted Ye Qianzhong to die from the beginning.


    At this time, the three are standing in place and dare not rush forward, because the power of heaven is vast. Once they fall, they will be either dead or injured!


    Ye Qianzhong is struggling hard.


    His skin and flesh were festering.


    Therefore, Xuanwu immediately applauded the three masters. At this moment, they just asked the heaven to torture Ye Qianzhong to death slowly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong resisted the pain, and then raised his wanzhang gold body and Sanqing Daozu.


    The Taoist body and the golden body rise, plus the Golden Shadow of the power against the sky.


    The combination of three figures casts the strongest power.


    The strongest force blasted up and tried to block the sky.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as ye Qianzhong exerted himself, the chains that bound him were completely scattered.


    He drives the golden body of three forces to block the disaster.


    God jokingly said, "I gave it to you last time. This time, I won''t give anyone a chance!"


    The disaster of God came rushing to the virtual shadow, which was roaring and resisting quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong was driven hard. Because God was everywhere and didn''t know where he was, ye Qianzhong only felt despair.


    Because he can''t make a move, he doesn''t know where the other party is. Anyway, he just feels that the other party is always by his side.


    So, at this moment, he is still very passive.


    "Trying to fight God! "It''s too much!"


    Heng Tianlong said disdainfully.


    Changtian and Xuanwu laughed and said, "we can''t say that, because he is putting on a good play, which is enough for us to watch."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The three masters immediately laughed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued. He tried to resist with the strongest force, but countless thunder fell. At this moment, the top of chuangjie mountain was ground.


    It is conceivable that the horror of the heavenly way has gone beyond common sense and cognition.


    At this time, a thunderstorm from the sky directly penetrated the golden figure and killed Ye Qianzhong''s tianlinggai.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, at this moment, ye Qianzhong felt that his head was bleeding.


    He was so weak.


    "Mole ants, do you still have to struggle?"


    God jokingly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Do you dare not show up for fear that I will kill you?"


    Although Ye Qianzhong is very weak, at this moment, he is also very strong. Even to this extent, he still refuses to admit defeat.


    He will never give in to the majesty of heaven. This is him, the unique him.


    The sky joked, "because you don''t even have the qualification to let me show up!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong began to refine the soul refining art. The secret method of the soul refining treasure book is emerging from the soul refining treasure book and distributed around him.


    "What is this?"


    The three masters in the distance were shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what it meant, but there was no doubt that it was absolutely exciting.


    Because they feel the power from the ancient soul, even the depths of their souls have been best affected.


    What a terrible power.


    This power comes from the pioneer race and soul family in the world.


    "You are everywhere, but you can''t appear in my soul!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is the soul array belonging to the soul family. It is one of the best kills in the soul refining treasure book. It is also the first time ye Qianzhong started this array.


    The soul array was spread out by him.


    "You guessed wrong."


    A force bombarded the depths of his soul. Ye Qianzhong''s soul was badly hurt and flew out immediately.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    I don''t know why, at this moment, ye Qianzhong burst into laughter, even if he had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    But at this moment, he did not have any sadness or worry, but laughed boldly.


    "Is he crazy?"


    The three masters were full of confusion and thought that ye Qianzhong was absolutely crazy, otherwise it could not be so.


    Is it because he knew he would die, so at this moment, he was relieved, detached from heaven and earth, and put life and death aside.


    But according to their understanding of Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong doesn''t seem to be such a person. It''s beyond their expectation. They don''t know why Ye Qianzhong is not crazy and doesn''t survive.


    At this time, the sky said contemptuously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Did you give up survival because you knew you were going to die?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not for others, because I have found your figure. You are doomed not to kill me. Wait for me to kill you!"


    At this moment, ye Qian got up with a bang and ran to an ethereal place with one punch.


    "Touch!"


    A fist fell, and the thunder robbery on the sky began to tremble. Obviously, Tiandao was injured. Ye Qianzhong seized the opportunity to fight back, and then was injured.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Heaven was shocked, and the three masters were also shocked. I didn''t expect such a scene to happen. It''s too scary! The occurrence of this scene is by no means a coincidence, just like Ye Qianzhong''s deliberate plan.

 Chapter 988

    At this time, the sky was invisible and said coldly, "how can you know where I am?"


    "Do you think I arranged this soul array to resist you? I set up this soul array, which is my world! "


    "In my world, no matter how well you hide, there is no hiding place!"


    "You are not heaven, you are just a dog in heaven. If a dog wants to punish me, you are too naive."


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, heaven angrily scolded: "I''m the messenger of heaven. How can I get you? This mole ant makes irresponsible remarks. When I gather the natural disaster, it will be your death!"


    After that, the angel of heaven will do it in the invisible.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong took the lead.


    "It''s late!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He finally seized this opportunity, how could he let the messenger of heaven succeed.


    To this end, he immediately hit it with the palm of the great sun Tathagata.


    When the great sun Tathagata clapped his palm on it, the messenger of heaven burst into pieces quietly.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed, and then flew out in the scream, and fell in an instant. After the angel of heaven fell, the supreme disaster disappeared. The disaster that blocked Ye Qianzhong became the fourth disaster of Da Zun. At this moment, it was destroyed.


    When the natural disaster was destroyed, ye Qianzhong was successfully promoted to Dazun Sizhong.


    After Da Zun''s four achievements, ye Qianzhong knelt on the top of chuangjie mountain, because at this moment, he was physically and mentally exhausted.


    When the three masters saw this scene, they were in shock. At this moment, they recovered from the shock.


    When they recovered from the shock, what they occupied in their hearts was fear and fear. Ask who the heaven spared, but now there is.


    Because heaven spared a thousand leaves.


    It should be said that it was not heaven that spared him, but the messenger of heaven was killed by him and he began to restore his freedom.


    This is Ye Qianzhong, as always.


    The three know that ye Qianzhong must die, because if ye Qianzhong doesn''t die, ye Qianzhong will come to them soon.


    And shoot them.


    Therefore, at this moment, the three immediately flew to the top of chuangjie mountain.


    They saw the weak leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong slowly looked up and found that the three were coming to him.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, we are surprised to be able to kill heaven''s messengers under such a powerful disaster."


    The long day jokingly smiled.


    "But it''s a pity that even if you go against the sky again, you will still die. The emperor who was strong enough to be arbitrary all the time has been destroyed."


    "What are you!"


    Hengtianlong also disdained to say.


    As for Xuanwu, at this moment, I just want to tear up Ye Qianzhong quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s three running dogs of our Tianzu! As a running dog, you are incompetent, because the dog is a sincere master! "


    "But you have to bite your master in turn, so you are not even a dog!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The three said coldly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "whether you want to die or die! I am me. You can never be compared with me, because you are not even a dog! "


    "Good, good scolding. Even if you scold right, what can you do? It''s just that we will torture you to death slowly when we fight you later!"


    Hengtianlong laughed back.


    But ye Qianzhong stood up hard.


    He said, "I''m really nothing and not so powerful, but I''ve dealt with you enough!"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come and try! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with dignity.


    "Then I''ll tear you up first!"


    Xuanwu immediately came with the Xuanwu formula. How powerful the Xuanwu formula is. At this moment, his Xuanwu formula has been shown to an extreme height.


    The Xuanwu formula integrating attack, kill and defense is the masterpiece of the Heavenly Master.


    "Wordless heavenly book!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The wordless heavenly script is not the painstaking efforts of emperor Zun alone, but the painstaking efforts of two great powers, Emperor Zun and Emperor Zun.


    As soon as the wordless heavenly script came out, ye Qianzhong instantly saw through the weakness of the Xuanwu formula. Therefore, he rushed to the weakness and killed it with a punch.


    In an instant, the huge Xuanwu virtual shadow collapsed, and his fist directly hit the Xuanwu chest.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanwu screamed and flew out backwards.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Xuanwu was shocked. Changtian and hengtianlong were also shocked by the sudden accident.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "the Lord has given you such a powerful Dharma. Do you really think there is no weakness in this dharma?"


    "Maybe Tianzun had guessed that the three of you would rebel, so he recorded the weakness of the three of you in the wordless heavenly book!"


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    The three people were thrilled. It turned out that the accident was like this. They didn''t think it would be such an accident.


    For so many years, they really didn''t step out of their own way, because they all followed the footsteps of the God,.


    Therefore, their shortcomings were fully revealed at this moment.


    Over the years, they have focused on the set of decisions given by the God, because with their talent, it is the God who is helping them to get to this step.


    How can we embark on a unique road of our own.


    The long day drank and scolded, "why do you have wordless heavenly books? Prove that you are by no means an ordinary descendant of Tianzu! "


    Yes, the wordless heavenly book is so important that even Ruochen fairy doesn''t have it. Why does Ye Qianzhong have it? It''s impossible if there''s no fishiness.


    Therefore, in their view, ye Qianzhong is by no means an ordinary person.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you curious about my identity?"


    "Of course, we are curious about your identity!"


    The three looked at him.


    "Do you know who sent you to this height? Who gave you all you have now? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "God!"


    "Are you the God?"


    The three people looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock. At this moment, they suddenly felt an inexplicable horror and pressure, because their former master was the God.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, I am the reincarnation of the divine reincarnation. I gave you so much glory that I didn''t let you kill me!"


    "I value you very much, but it''s a pity that you let me down. Therefore, you will die today!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    At this moment, he was completely in a condescending momentum, and his momentum was released, just like the power of king in the world.


    The three were completely frightened at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the God!"


    Xuanwu shouted.


    "You are very strong. After suffering such a heavy blow, you can still rise, which proves that your strength is not weak or even strong!"


    "Strong enough to go against the sky, but you''re not smart!"


    Long day jokingly said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Oh?"


    "Because you exposed your identity at this time, don''t you know that you can''t escape our control now?"


    Long day jokingly said.


    As long as they kill the real God, they can get wordless heavenly script and samsara formula. At that time, it is not impossible for them to degenerate into a super race.


    Therefore, at this moment, all the fear and panic of the three were occupied by greed and excitement.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "do you think I will expose my identity without absolute certainty?"


    "I dare to expose my identity because I have enough strength to kill you!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong rose abruptly.


    With a peerless force.


    This peerless force is running towards the Eternal Dragon.


    "Ping long Jue!"


    Heng Tianlong shouted.


    "I said that as long as you exert the power I gave you, you can''t escape my control!"


    "Wordless heavenly book, kill son formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The endless murderous spirit, accompanied by the supreme magic sword, fell down with a peerless sword technique and cut off the giant dragon on Hengtian dragon.


    Hengtianlong immediately flew out and fell. His injury was more terrible than that of Xuanwu. No wonder he still couldn''t escape the control of Ye Qianzhong.


    Pinglong Jue, which made him proud, was full of flaws in front of Ye Qianzhong''s wordless heavenly book, and was hit and flew with one move.


    The long day also came out.


    But he did not use the Changtian formula, because the lessons of hengtianlong and Xuanwu made him dare not underestimate Ye Qianzhong.


    He killed it with his infinite power and punched Ye Qianzhong.


    Then they step back.

 Chapter 989

    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. His strength was very strong, but he had not recovered after the robbery. Therefore, at this moment, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Changtian said happily, "as long as I don''t use Changtian formula, you can''t do anything to me, boy, die!"


    He came with a heavy bombardment of leaves.


    Because he has found the secret of defeating the enemy.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart ten thousand caonima passed by.


    However, when he came for a long time, he could only fight with strength.


    Bombard them with the supreme power they hold.


    "Chaos swallows heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the supreme power of chaos, he went away.


    The chaotic vortex arose again. For a long time, he felt the horror of the chaotic vortex. Therefore, he immediately deadlocked with Ye Qianzhong.


    "You can fight against me and fight across two realms. As expected, Tianzun is still Tianzun. Even if it is reincarnation, it is still so against the sky!"


    "It''s just that you''ve just broken through, the state is not stable, and you''ve been hurt by the way of heaven, so it''s easy for me to kill you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s enough to kill you!"


    "Really?"


    Changtian broke out his strongest momentum. After all, he is the top power of Dazun Liuzhong, and his explosive power is far from that of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong pays attention to instant killing.


    But at this time, he had no chance to kill immediately.


    At this time, Changtian rose abruptly, hit ye Qianchong with a peerless force, and ye Qianchong flew out upside down.


    He is really not a long-term opponent.


    If he recovers, it is possible to fight with Changtian.


    But at this time, Changtian is indeed in an absolute advantage.


    Under this absolute advantage, ye Qianzhong wants to beat Changtian. It''s a slim chance.


    With the power of creation, Changtian rises again.


    But at this time, Changtian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Why? Why? "


    For a long time, it was scary, because at this moment, his power suddenly couldn''t be lifted, and it seemed that he had been poisoned.


    "Who is it?"


    He drank and scolded for a long time.


    All those who might have poisoned turned around in his mind.


    Finally, he fixed his goal on the long sky moon.


    Who is Changkong moon? Changkong moon is his son. Although he is not his own, Changkong moon is the only one who can support the immortality of Changtian family.


    When Chang Kong Yue was a teenager, he was always suppressing, but when he saw that his descendants could not turn the tide, he put his hope on Chang Kong Yue.


    Especially in the last hundred years, he was more assured of the long sky moon.


    He still remembers that a month ago, when he was worried about ye Qianzhong, Changkong moon sent a box of enlightenment tea!


    The only cup of tea he has ever drunk is Wudao tea.


    At that time, he thought that the long sky moon was very filial, because the value of enlightenment tea could not be measured. He was very moved by the practice of the long sky moon.


    Unexpectedly, Changkong moon poisoned him.


    At this moment, Changtian angrily shouted, "rebel!"


    Although the long sky moon is not here, the long day''s anger is not strong. What a good opportunity! He was poisoned by Changkong moon.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the moon in the sky would be arranged so carefully, which really gave him the biggest surprise.


    Especially at present, Changtian is his biggest threat, but now, this biggest threat has been destroyed by Changkong moon.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that at this time, it is necessary to give a red envelope to Changkong moon because this guy is too insidious, but he likes it.


    "Are you surprised? It''s also a failure. Even your closest son framed yourself "!


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Did you do it?"


    Changtian looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you do more injustice, you will die. I think you should understand this truth. If you bless the pain of the long sky moon, he will double repay you!"


    "Yes, I did wrong. He is indeed qualified to punish me, but what I didn''t expect is that he would take refuge in you. What a irony!"


    "Take refuge in you to destroy the Changtian clan!"


    This is the most sad place of Changtian and his most angry place. It doesn''t matter that Changkong moon persecutes him, because he did a lot of things to hurt Changkong moon.


    Even the mother of company commander Kong Yue was killed by her own unwillingness.


    But after all, Changkong moon is a member of Changtian family. Why do you do this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because he is also a descendant of Tianzu!"


    "What?"


    He was shocked for a long time. He didn''t expect such a result.


    "He is not a member of your Changtian family, so he persecutes the Changtian family only for the sake of the Tianzu!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I know, I know!"


    Changtian suddenly realized at this moment.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. He finally figured out everything, but the price is too high.


    "My most trusted son gave me Huagong powder!"


    Changtian was frustrated at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now that you know, come and die!"


    He dropped his sword at once.


    Among the supreme magic swords, it has the most power to kill and kill, as well as the formula to kill children.


    Once these two most terrible forces overlap, it will be a terrible way to destroy the world.


    "Two Taoist friends, help me!"


    For a long time, he felt suffocation. With his strength, let alone turning the situation around, even if he escaped, it was impossible!


    However, both Xuanwu and hengtianlong in the distance know that the death of Changtian is inevitable. With the peerless power that ye Qianzhong can create now.


    If they come forward, they can help for a long time.


    But they will also suffer heavy losses. In their view, all worthless people will be a waste. It is impossible to save a waste at the risk of their lives.


    So they chose silence.


    Long days at this moment, completely heartbroken, is this the so-called cooperative friend? They are old friends for more than 100000 years.


    I didn''t expect this treatment in exchange.


    "No one can save you, including your friends!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The supreme magic sword fell and Changtian''s head fell to the ground. Such a sharp and perfect instant kill is the power led by Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing this scene, hengtianlong and Xuanwu took a breath.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong consumed too much power because of killing for a long time. At this moment, he also knelt on the ground.


    But he stood up hard.


    Changtian was finally killed. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s most grateful person is Changkong moon. The little means of Changkong moon saved him too much time and means.


    At this time, hengtianlong and Xuanwu also recovered some strength. They didn''t recover because they were hit hard by Ye Qian.


    But at this moment, they knew that their joint efforts were enough to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Hengtianlong said, "Changtian is really damn. Raising a guy who eats inside and eats outside has ruined our good deeds!"


    "But his death is just a coincidence. It doesn''t mean you really have the strength to kill him!"


    "Now we have recovered, and you are only in your twilight years. You must be the one who died!"


    Xuanwu also came up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t draw a conclusion easily until the last moment. You two, I said today that if I want to leave your head, I must leave your head!"


    "Where is your confidence?"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "my confidence comes from my heart. In those years, I could achieve your glory, so now I can break you into the abyss!"


    "I am me. When I did something wrong, I will definitely get back my dignity!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    At this moment, he has completely achieved the strongest road.


    Although his body is fragmented, his momentum is getting stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, they took a breath. It was not only the familiar figure, but also the figure that made them brilliant!


    In front of the figure in those years, they didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Their pressure didn''t disappear until the fall of the God in those years.


    It''s hard to imagine what a big choice they made when they decided to betray Tianzu! That choice determines their future and their life.


    The debt collector came back, with a cold long sword in his hand and a look of decisiveness.

 Chapter 990

    At this time, hengtianlong said, "go!"


    Where can Xuanwu talk nonsense? He was a man with a restless temper. At this moment, he roared with his invincible physical strength.


    He ran to ye Qianchong and rolled away. There was a great deterrent between his hands and feet.


    This is Xuanwu.


    With the power of Tianlong, hengtianlong cooperates with Xuanwu, one left and one right, showing a perfect encirclement of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong cut down with the supreme magic sword, two sharp and rapid sword Qi fell, and the Xuanwu arm was immediately cut.


    Even hengtianlong, because he flashed fast, was cut off his long hair by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Long hair fell on the supreme magic sword and broke immediately.


    Heng Tianlong said fearlessly, "although his strength is greatly damaged, his sword spirit is too sharp!"


    "We must let his sword out of our hands before we have a chance to defeat the enemy 1"!


    "There''s no time. The sword is his biggest reliance, so he must be extra careful. Brother Tianlong, I''ll pay a heavy price to rob his sword!"


    "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Xuanwu wants ye Qianchong to die. He can pay all the price to make ye Qianchong die.


    "Brother Xuanwu, you!"


    Heng Tianlong knows that Xuanwu is going to break the boat with Ye Qianzhong!


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Xuanwu immediately blasted up.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong could see that Xuanwu was killing with his supreme magic sword in order to snatch his supreme magic sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword penetrated Xuanwu''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanwu screamed, but his hands grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    He wants to hold Ye Qianzhong firmly.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong punched Xuanwu and Xuanwu was injured, but at this moment, he seems to have no strength to resist.


    Another punch, Xuanwu''s head burst out.


    But his hands still grasped the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong gathered his strength and punched again. This punch not only broke the Xuanwu, but also leveled the whole mountain.


    "Brother Xuanwu!"


    Heng Tianlong panicked. In this way, Xuanwu was smashed by Ye Qianzhong. It was completely beyond his expectation. In order to win, Xuanwu took his own life as the price.


    Hengtianlong went out because it was a great opportunity.


    He punched Ye Qianzhong in the face. Ye Qianzhong rolled away and fell down the chuangjie mountain.


    At this time, hengtianlong didn''t stop at this point. Halfway up the mountain, he had been hitting Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many times he had suffered.


    Anyway, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was dizzy.


    In the middle of the mountain, snowflakes were flying. The avalanche seemed to devour both of them. The blood of Ye Qianzhong fell on the snowflakes. It was so sad and beautiful.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s body is traumatized and falls into endless syncope, but hengtianlong will not stop.


    What he wants is to kill Ye Qianzhong completely.


    Ye Qianzhong felt himself trapped in endless darkness and abyss. He was falling rapidly. He wanted to avoid, but he didn''t have that power.


    Because he couldn''t move, he could only watch himself go to the abyss and hell step by step.


    In the depths of the abyss, ye Qianzhong has given up all his struggles. He knows that all struggles are superfluous. Since they are superfluous, why not accept them calmly.


    "Did you just give up?"


    "Are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked with difficulty


    "I am you, and you are also me. You should not repay the sins I have left!"


    The voice said.


    "Heaven?"


    "No, I said, now you are you!"


    "But I can''t help it now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    "Really?"


    A light hand fell, and ye Qianzhong felt the warmth of the light hand. Therefore, he immediately grabbed the hand and dragged him out of the darkness.


    Out of the darkness of the leaf, in an instant, the momentum unfolded.


    At this moment, he suddenly woke up and found that hengtianlong was still beating himself. Perhaps, he was going to make the final killing.


    "Die! Boy, I''ll be relieved when you die! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Heng Tianlong laughed wildly.


    Changtian is dead and Xuanwu is dead. He will completely control the three families. As long as he gets the wordless heavenly book, he can also become a super overlord.


    This is the ambition of hengtianlong.


    "The last kill! Bloody dragon! "


    His virtual shadow of the Dragon turned into a powerful bloody dragon.


    Represents the anger of hengtianlong.


    The bloody dragon opened his eyes and saw the sky through the clouds.


    Hengtianlong came under the weight of Ye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes and blocked the bloody dragon of hengtianlong.


    "It''s impossible"!


    Heng Tianlong was shocked. Ye Qianzhong was the dying man right away. At this moment, he could resist. It completely exceeded hengtianlong''s expectation.


    At this time, Heng Tianlong wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong, but he didn''t have the chance, because ye Qianzhong completely restrained his hands. "


    "Is the bloody Dragon strong? In my opinion, it''s just rubbish! "


    Ye Qianzhong said positively.


    Before hengtianlong reacted, ye Qianzhong shouted, "break the word formula!"


    "Destroy the world!"


    He went away with the strongest attack.


    Hengtianlong just reacted, but it was too late, because ye Qianzhong''s strongest killing gas had split his body.


    "Failed after all."


    Heng Tianlong said hard.


    "From the moment you decide to betray Tianzu, you are doomed to failure. No matter how hard you try, you can''t escape the shackles of Tianzu!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Yes! I, Xuanwu and Changtian, are the best example. We are trying to establish our own orthodoxy and build ourselves into a race beyond the Tianzu! "


    "Now I know that we worked so hard that we only reached the toes of Tianzu."


    Hengtianlong was completely relieved at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are still destined to die. You can''t escape your destiny!"


    "I know, but I want to ask you one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "My daughter Tianlong knight, I hope you can let her go. The others... Forget it, the others really deserve to die. I created their glory!"


    "I''m dead. They''ll only be bullied if they live!"


    Heng Tianlong said hard.


    "You didn''t create it, because I gave all the glory, including you, the three families, your descendants and your nine families!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "But I won''t kill the dragon knight. No one knows her importance to me. She is my woman. I must protect her all my life!"


    "I''m relieved. I''m in peace. We were created by you and now destroyed by you. Maybe this is the fate!"


    He pushed the leaf away, and then the whole person burst into pieces.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to lose all his strength. He fell down from the hillside.


    It fell directly to the foot of the mountain.


    Watching the avalanche falling, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong knew that he had no power to stop the avalanche.


    Then his eyes darkened and he fainted completely.


    Just after he fainted, a figure fell quietly, then picked him up and disappeared immediately. The avalanche fell and the whole chuangjie mountain collapsed.


    Since then, Jiutian continent has never had the height of chuangjie mountain, but there is a legend of chuangjie mountain.


    Because here, the legend of mortals killing heaven has been staged, as well as the legend of ending the era created by themselves.


    But that''s all later.


    Chuangjie mountain is the highest mountain in the Jiutian continent. It can be said that on the top of chuangjie mountain, you can see the Jiutian continent at a glance.


    Today, the collapse shocked the whole Jiutian continent, and many forces in Jiutian continent sent people to check.


    Because it''s a big deal!


    From the day when the Jiutian continent took shape, chuangjie mountain has always been the highest mountain in the Jiutian continent. Today, it collapses without warning.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s impossible. Someone must have done something. Therefore, many forces can''t sit still and rush to the mountain of creation one by one.


    When they came to the mountain of Genesis, they were stunned.


    Yes, there is a war between the greatest powers.


    They felt the breath of the three great masters and the descendants of the Tianzu. It was the three great masters who launched a decisive battle with the descendants of the Tianzu, causing the chuangjie mountain to collapse.


    But who wins and who loses is still unknown, because this is a cloud, judging from the flattened chuangjie mountain.


    It''s impossible to see the body.


    They were shocked that the descendants of Tianzu had the strength to challenge the three masters. The growth rate was so terrible!

 Chapter 991

    The battle was really mysterious. The three lords and the descendants of the heavenly family disappeared one after another.


    Where did they go, or did they die together in this war? Otherwise, they should show their face.


    Both Buddhism and Taoism, and even Xuantian family came.


    Because they also want to know.


    Changtian family, Changkong moon has just broken through the great respect and become the leader among Tianjiao. After all, he is the descendant of Tianzu!


    With the blood of Tian family, he will not grow too bad.


    "Good death, good death. From today on, I will control the Changtian family. Old man, I will completely change the Changtian family into a new blood."


    "As for brother Qianchong, I believe you are a dragon and Phoenix among people. If you die so easily, our goal can''t be achieved."


    "Therefore, I firmly believe that you are not dead. If you are dead, everything is over."


    At this time, the long sky moon is praying for ye Qianzhong.


    The feeling of the long sky moon is a very special feeling. There is a feeling that the enemy and we are unknown. Ye Qianzhong also knows this.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    Xuanwu family, after Xuanwu disappeared, Xuanwu family was restless because they didn''t know where the Xuanwu family would go if Xuanwu really died.


    This is definitely a very embarrassing thing.


    As for why they have not been swallowed up by other forces, because everyone is waiting for the news of the specific death of Xuanwu.


    Even the long sky moon is still the same. His chessboard is very big. He should control not only the Changtian family, but also the Xuanwu family.


    But he is not sure whether Changtian is dead or not. He has made plans to escape. If Changtian is not dead, he will make plans to escape.


    Tianlong family.


    In the secret room, the Dragon Knight saw that his father''s soul lamp had been extinguished.


    Suddenly, the Dragon Knight shed tears.


    This is hengtianlong giving his soul lamp to his favorite daughter before leaving.


    Tianlong knight has been trying to save the relationship between Ye Qianzhong and hengtianlong, but now she knows that she can''t recover at all.


    Everything that should and shouldn''t have happened has dissipated.


    What remains is only sentimental sadness.


    The Dragon Knight trembled and said, "should I love you or hate you!"


    "Can''t things really have the best of both worlds? Whatever! Let me revive the Tianlong family! Father, go all the way! "


    The Dragon Knight said sadly.


    Her father Heng Tianlong will never come back. At this time, she doesn''t know how to face Ye Qianzhong.


    Whether ye Qianzhong is her husband or her enemy, Tianlong Knight doesn''t know all this. Therefore, what she has now is a myriad of thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard and found that he was lying on an elegant big bed with several strange flowers and plants nearby.


    The fragrance of flowers and plants is healing his wound.


    When he tried to sit up, he found that his wound was so painful that he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed hard, and then lay down again.


    How difficult it is.


    "What the hell is this? Although I haven''t been here, I seem to be familiar with it! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He vaguely remembered that at the last moment, after killing hengtianlong, he fell into endless syncope. He saw that chuangjie mountain was collapsing and that the avalanche was going to bury himself completely.


    Unexpectedly, when I woke up, it was this place.


    "You''re awake!"


    A gentle voice came.


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, he found that the speaker was not someone else, but Donghua fairy.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "My bedroom!"


    Donghua fairy said calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Donghua fairy would place herself in her bedroom, which would be too enjoyable for him.


    No wonder there is such an elegant bedroom. If this is the bedroom of Donghua fairy, it is not strange at all.


    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "you were seriously injured and almost died. I just arrived and saved you!"


    "Thank you. I already owe you a lot!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    Although he had conflicts and hatred with Donghua fairy, it is undeniable that Donghua fairy was really good to him.


    He also owes a lot to Donghua fairy.


    Donghua fairy said, "don''t think about it! Get well! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, he felt a lot of sweat all over his body, so he said to Donghua female immortal, "well, do you have a male servant here, let him help me wipe off my sweat!"


    Donghua fairy said, "lingxu fairy palace never raises men. You''re just an exception!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. He almost forgot the rules of lingxu fairy palace.


    "Let me help you!"


    Donghua said


    "That''s not good!"


    I don''t know why, he has always been called an old hand in flowers. At this moment, he was low-key. Yes, he was low-key.


    Even extremely shy.


    It may be that the Qi field of Donghua immortal is too strong, which makes him always feel depressed.


    "You have no choice!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely embarrassed. Yes, at this time, he really had no choice. He either gave in or resisted. Of course, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    At this time, Donghua immortal drew a basin of water and began to untie Ye Qianzhong''s clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong blushed immediately, because at this time, he didn''t adapt at all!


    Donghua fairy didn''t have much expression in the whole process. In her opinion, it seems to be just a thing she''s used to.


    I have to say that it is impossible for such a beautiful woman to wipe her body without reaction.


    Ye Qianzhong once recited the pure heart mantra in his heart, trying to make himself want nothing.


    But in the face of Donghua fairy, he really can''t do it!


    So, an embarrassing scene appeared. Donghua fairy said, "you''re so dishonest when you''re injured. No wonder even Xiaoya was abducted by you."


    "That, that, the so-called involuntarily, I can''t help it!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s face was red. At this time, he really didn''t know what to do. There was nothing he could do but to hide himself from his face. Anyway, his face was thicker than the wall.


    Not to mention being a man! Isn''t it normal to have a reaction? There''s nothing shy about it.


    But the reality is that the more you think so, the more shy Ye Qianzhong is.


    This is the gap between your inner thoughts and reality.


    When he finally finished, Donghua immortal left, he was relieved. He was served by a strong woman like Donghua immortal for the first time. He was really not used to it.


    His body is gradually recovering, but due to the heavy injury, not only the source is injured, but also his blood.


    So he still couldn''t move.


    Every day, Donghua fairy will take care of him. Ye Qianzhong feels that her treatment is really the first person in the world.


    The next day was still the same. Donghua fairy came. She brought her zither and played a song of butterfly love for flowers in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s score.


    Ye Qianzhong is very beautiful. Sure enough, playing music should have a realm.


    When he was on earth, he looked at the music played by ordinary musicians and was almost weak.


    After all, the music style is like this, but the hand of Donghua female immortal is different. The realm of Donghua female immortal is very high, so play it out.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that she had shocked the world. Donghua fairy''s attainments in music were really extraordinary!


    Even ye Qianzhong was completely convinced.


    On the third day, with the blessing of the blood against heaven, ye Qianzhong''s body gradually improved and he was able to walk.


    But ye Qianzhong wanted to pass back the news that he was alive, so that no more people would worry about him. At this time, Donghua fairy came.


    He knew that it was time to say goodbye to Donghua fairy.


    Today, Donghua fairy said, "I''ll take you out and stay in your room all day. It''s bad for your injury!"


    But ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "well, I''ve come to say goodbye to you!"


    "Farewell?"


    Donghua fairy asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! I''m sorry to have bothered you so many days here. In addition, I have a lot of things to do outside, so I''m here to say goodbye to you. "

 Chapter 992

    At this time, Donghua fairy said, "your injury has not recovered. You can go again in a few days!"


    "It''s okay, I''m sure!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    But Donghua fairy directly condensed a light and fell into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Donghua fairy said, "I sealed your strength temporarily"!


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that Donghua fairy would come to this move.


    At this time, he said to Donghua fairy, "why do you do this?"


    "I do this for you. I live in a world of intrigues all day. Are you happy?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "happiness, at least I can live for my goal. Now I''m far from self-cultivation!"


    "What if I want to stop it?"


    Donghua Nvxian said coldly.


    "I want to know the answer!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    It is said that lingxu fairy palace is related to that race, so ye Qianzhong is guessing the identity of Donghua fairy. What is she doing this for.


    Donghua fairy said, "there''s no reason. It''s just to save you. At least there''s still a chance now. I don''t know if there''s a chance in the future."


    "You''ve said it many times, but I don''t regret it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    His eyes were cold, terrible cold.


    But Donghua fairy said, "you have no right to know. You have no choice now, don''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong really had no choice. He said, "you can control my body, but you can''t control my heart. As long as my heart is still beating, my heart won''t change!"


    "What do I want to control your heart? Just control your people. Now you stay here! I''ve blessed the array here. It''s impossible for you to escape! "


    The immortal Donghua left immediately,.


    "How mean!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help cursing.


    But what''s the meaning of this? He still can''t resist the array arranged by Donghua fairy.


    Of course, the array is second. What he is doing now is to untie the prohibition in his body first.


    At this time, he tried to use many means, but it was useless. It can only be said that the means of Donghua fairy was too clever. Any means can firmly control him.


    Even in the evening, he still had no thought. He knew that he was really planted here this time and was firmly controlled by Donghua fairy.


    Ye Qianzhong expressed his dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Donghua fairy came.


    She carried two pots of wine with perfect packaging.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I advise you not to waste your energy."


    "How can you let me go?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong plans to have a direct showdown, which is the most effective way,.


    Donghua fairy said, "look at my mood!"


    "You..."


    The showdown had no effect at all. Ye Qianzhong was really sad at this moment.


    "Drink!"


    "Just drink!"


    Ye Qianzhong took the wine and drank it immediately. All his worries and troubles were thrown out at this moment just to drink the most mellow wine.


    When he finished drinking the wine, the immortal Donghua also drank it.


    The two were drunk.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said drunk: "I said why did you do this! If you are really a person of that power, you don''t have to be so troublesome to me! "


    "Wouldn''t it be easier to kill me directly? If you are not a person of that power, then you should not stop me, and you know my purpose! "


    Donghua fairy also said ruddy, "you think I want to! You never understand what I do. Yes, I do have something to do with that force! "


    "But I don''t mean to kill, because I like you!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although at this moment, ye Qianzhong was drunk, he was still silent and looked at the Donghua immortal.


    The immortal Donghua asked, "are you curious?"


    "Do you think I won''t like a person?"


    "What you like is the God of that year, not me!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly distinguishes. Some things really need to be distinguished and can''t be confused.


    But Donghua fairy said, "you are wrong. I like not only you then, but also you now!"


    "Because I''m afraid of losing you, that''s why I do it!"


    After getting drunk, both of them opened their hearts to topics that they would not say at all in peacetime.


    "Why do I die if I resist like this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    "Because the power of that force is far beyond your imagination. Before you, so many people tried and tried, but never succeeded"!


    "Do you think there is no one stronger than you in those days?"


    "In the Hongmeng era and the chaotic era, will those two ancestors be weak? But they all failed. "


    "What qualifications do you have to say success!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to fall into silence.


    He didn''t expect that Donghua fairy would like herself.


    At this time, he said, "you, you''re kidding!"


    "Why are you kidding? Is it wrong to like someone?"


    Donghua fairy was a little angry.


    At this time, Donghua fairy looked at him quietly.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Donghua fairy said, "you look very charming!"


    She kissed her as if she were.


    "Woo woo¡°


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that he was forced to kiss. As a man, he felt it was his shame!


    Why is it a shame? It''s very simple, because he has always forced others to kiss. Unexpectedly, at this moment, others forced him to kiss.


    The gap in my heart is too big!


    I don''t know why, at this moment, ye Qianzhong forgot to resist. What a powerful and terrible existence!


    He just cooperated with Donghua fairy.


    Perhaps the power of Donghua immortal was too strong and directly tore his clothes.


    ok At this moment, ye Qianzhong knows what passivity is. As a woman, passivity can reflect a man''s domineering spirit. "


    As a passive man, it doesn''t reflect the domineering of women, but the counseling of men. Yes, it''s too counseling.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to turn passivity into initiative, but at this time, his strength can''t be brought into play. Therefore, at this moment, he can only bear it passively and silently.


    Suddenly, Donghua fairy screamed with pain. Ye Qianzhong knew that Donghua fairy would change from a girl to a woman from today.


    He did not expect that, in his opinion, the Bohemian Donghua fairy had not gone through personnel.


    At first, he thought that Donghua fairy was full of experience, but at this time, Donghua fairy was very strange. The pain made her only know to buckle Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder.


    I don''t know. Ye Qianzhong''s pain.


    It seems that it is going to freeze here.


    But at this time, it was the turn of the experienced Ye Qianzhong, who quietly hugged the Donghua fairy.


    Then launch a violent impact.


    The painful and restless Donghua immortal just wanted to push Ye Qianzhong away, but he couldn''t push Ye Qianzhong away at all, because at this time, ye Qianzhong completely burst out his beast.


    This is the so-called animal blood boiling.


    Therefore, Donghua fairy was very miserable. She began to scream. She was just blocked by Ye Qian''s own lips.


    Let her have no chance at all.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, even when the strength was sealed, ye Qianzhong insisted for more than an hour.


    Under the influence of drunkenness, Donghua immortal completely fell asleep at this moment, because she was really tired.


    Although the bed was in a mess, it did not affect the mood. She held Ye Qianzhong tightly and showed a sense of happiness on her face.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help touching her peerless face.


    "What a beautiful you! Unexpectedly, you always give people a feeling that the female emperor is here, but you at this moment are the most real you! "


    "My little woman!"


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help his heart.


    He deeply kissed the forehead of Donghua fairy, and the slender hand of Donghua fairy rested on his shoulder.


    "What? The prohibition was untied by me! "


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, because just now, quietly, he checked his strength and found that the prohibition of Donghua female immortal had been untied by him.


    It was a complete accident. He couldn''t solve it by all means. Unexpectedly, an accident helped him achieve this goal.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong said that it was impossible not to be surprised.


    He wanted to leave at this time, but he couldn''t go away, because if he left at this time, he might hurt the heart of Donghua fairy.


    Although he and Donghua immortal were completely caused by an accident, ye Qianzhong is not such an irresponsible person. He will leave, but it is definitely not at this time.


    If he hadn''t broken through that relationship with Donghua immortal just now, he would leave without hesitation, but he really couldn''t leave at this time.

 Chapter 993

    When he woke up the next day, ye Qianzhong was kicked down by Donghua immortal before he could react.


    "I wipe!"


    What a disaster! Ye Qianzhong fell asleep and suffered a sudden disaster. Ye Qianzhong was really sad.


    At this time, he said to Donghua fairy, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what you did? I must kill you today! "


    Donghua immortal was really angry this time. She was not only angry, but also with a strong murderous spirit, which was frightening.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong speechless and said, "I''m also helpless. Besides, you came last night, okay!"


    "Shut up!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to speak. There''s no way. The situation is stronger than others. For a strong woman like Donghua fairy, if her strength exceeds her.


    Ye Qianzhong will let her know what is conquest, but now, he doesn''t have the strength to let Donghua immortal know what is conquest.


    At this time, Donghua fairy was carefully recalling. For strong people like her, it was very simple to piece together the memories of last night.


    To this end, she immediately put together the memories of last night.


    In an instant, Donghua fairy blushed, because she really took the initiative last night, which she really can''t deny.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "put on your clothes first!"


    Ye Qianzhong put on his clothes immediately.


    Then, Donghua fairy said, "what happened last night is just a beautiful dream for you and me. Forget everything last night!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked reluctantly.


    Is it just because he is weak that he has to give up?


    If so, ye Qianzhong expressed deep dissatisfaction.


    Donghua fairy said, "because you don''t want to give up your goal, we are doomed not to be together. Everything is just a dream!"


    "In the future, you and I don''t know what kind of identity to oppose!"


    This is the tone of Donghua fairy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can I give up everything and finish it?"


    "That''s right!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what to say.


    Then he said, "I don''t know what answer to give you! But I can tell you clearly! "


    "I will make it the best of both worlds with my strength!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    Donghua Nvxian said coldly.


    "I don''t know if there is, but I will move forward bravely!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Hum! It''s up to you! You are not allowed to leave here until my anger has disappeared! "


    She left immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a result. Donghua fairy was really different, because if it was another woman, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, she would be petite and lovely in his arms.


    But Donghua fairy is quite the opposite. Therefore, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to burst into tears.


    At this point, ye Qianzhong knew that he had to please Donghua immortal first.


    If it was in the past, he would never please, but now it is different, although Donghua fairy gave him a difficult choice.


    But in a sense, Donghua fairy is his woman. After all, Donghua fairy is not in the past.


    When I was on earth, it was a time when I didn''t know anyone when I went to bed, but now I''m not on earth.


    But on the nine day continent.


    On this day, Donghua fairy was impetuous. It was obvious that her heart had been disordered.


    Ye Qianzhong tried every means to please her.


    Finally let the goddess look back and smile.


    What a happy thing that is.


    Donghua female immortal also gradually accepted Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is not strong, it is far from the Tianzun of that year, that is, what he meant in his last life.


    But there is no doubt that if you talk about the technology of picking up girls, ye Qianzhong can throw Tianzun dozens of blocks away.


    No matter who the other party is, from an old woman to a three-year-old girl, it''s not a problem for ye Qianzhong.


    Although the outside world can''t suppress public opinion, ye Qianzhong doesn''t care because he has a soul lamp in Xiaoya.


    It will never cause panic.


    On this day, Donghua fairy leaned against Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Then he said, "this kind of you is the best you. This kind of you can stay with me forever!"


    "But one day you will be bored!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Donghua fairy smiled and said, "I don''t think so. I''ll never be bored. That''s my original intention!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought that Donghua immortal thought everything too well. In recent days, he sealed his strength.


    Because he was afraid that Donghua immortal would notice that when Donghua immortal sealed his strength again, it would really be sad. There are some things that must not be self defeating.


    At this time, Donghua fairy kissed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong kissed deeply.


    "We are all worried about you. Unexpectedly, you came here to have fun. I''m very disappointed in you!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    Ye Qianzhong and Donghua fairy separated immediately and found that the comer was Ruochen fairy.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy had a strong anger on her face.


    Ye Qianzhong is embarrassed, which can also be met, but yes, Ruochen fairy is worried about herself. She should send out the news that she is not dead.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt guilty. "


    He hurriedly said, "that''s not the case!"


    "That''s it!"


    Donghua fairy said in a deep voice.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. This time was originally an era of adding fuel to the fire. Unexpectedly, Ruochen fairy came like this, which made Ye Qianzhong really sad.


    "What do you mean? Don''t forget, how did you promise me? "


    Ruochen said angrily.


    Donghua fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "go down first and I''ll explain it to her!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it directly. It''s not to explain clearly. It seems to be the rhythm to fight! But at this time, ye Qianzhong found that he seemed to have no choice.


    For this reason, he went down immediately.


    Left Donghua fairy and Ruochen fairy.


    "Why did he listen to you so much? What did you do to him?"


    Ruochen asked.


    "There is no need to do anything. Some things you can''t say clearly, such as I like him and he likes me!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ruochen fairy immediately questioned.


    But Donghua fairy said, "you can''t believe it, because the facts are here!"


    "Aren''t you not interested in him?"


    The fairy Ruochen shouted


    Donghua fairy said, "you and I are all women. Since everyone is a woman, you should know that women''s words can''t be trusted!"


    "I killed you"!


    At this moment, Ruochen fairy was already angry with Hang Seng and ran to Donghua fairy to kill her.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Donghua fairy immediately a fairy light fell. Although Ruochen fairy fought hard, she still couldn''t stop the fairy light.


    When the fairy light fell, she was beaten out.


    Although she is already a strong person with big respect and five weights, she still doesn''t have much Parry power under big respect and eight weights such as Donghua female immortal.


    She was knocked down by Donghua fairy.


    At this time, Donghua fairy came to her side.


    Then he said, "his strength has been sealed by me. From now on, he will spend his life here with me."


    "Some people, the more you want, the less you get. This is the trend. You and I can''t change the trend. You want him very much!"


    "But he will never be yours. You are not welcome in our lingxu fairy palace!"


    Ruochen said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of Tianzu? Are you not afraid of Buddhism and Taoism? "


    "If they dare to come, I will definitely accompany them to the end. You leave! I don''t want to kill you! "


    Donghua fairy said domineering.


    Ruochen fairy wanted to leave in anger, but at this time, she wanted to see ye Qianzhong, because she wanted to question Ye Qianzhong face to face.


    After so many years of hard work, are you really willing to burn down?


    To this end, she said, "I want to see him!"


    "Oh? Do you want to change his heart? Yes, I''ll let you meet him and let you know what is death, ha ha ha! "


    Donghua fairy laughed wildly.


    Ruochen fairy''s heart suddenly cooled, because Donghua fairy was so confident. At this moment, she seemed to have predicted a bad future.

 Chapter 994

    At this time, the two women came to Ye Qianzhong''s room and found that ye Qianzhong had not been in the room for a long time.


    Suddenly, the two women were at a loss.


    Why did ye Qianzhong suddenly disappear.


    At this time, Donghua fairy saw a letter left on the table. Ye Qianzhong''s words were still so ugly, because what he was not good at was writing.


    "I''m gone. Don''t worry. I know it''s impossible for me to stay. I lifted the prohibition you stayed a few days ago!"


    Suddenly, Donghua fairy kneaded the letter into powder and dissipated it in the air.


    Her face turned cold in an instant.


    "You lied to me and treated you so sincerely, but you have to lie to me. I will let you know what the price is!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    It''s really hard to be cheated. Especially these days, ye Qianzhong is kind to her. She seems to have handed in her sincerity.


    I didn''t expect to get deception.


    Donghua fairy was completely angry at this moment.


    At this time, if the dust fairy said, "I knew he wouldn''t be so simple!"


    "Hum! Are you satisfied with the result? "


    Donghua fairy said.


    "I don''t know what to say. Although I support him very much, as a woman, I know that he has gone too far!"


    Ruochen fairy speaks with her own state of mind.,


    Donghua fairy said, "don''t watch me lively. I''ll let him know what the price of being cheated is!"


    She immediately chased out.


    Because in the view of Donghua fairy, she and Ruochen fairy just got along for half an hour at most. For half an hour, ye Qianzhong couldn''t escape anywhere.


    If the dust fairy wants to chase out.


    But at this time, she seemed to think of something.


    To this end, she said, "come out! She really left. "


    Ye Qianzhong came out in fear, because just now he was hiding his breath all the way, and he was not found. It was a great luck!


    "How do you know I''m still hiding here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "not for anything else, just because I know that if you leave, she will catch up with you! So you will never be stupid enough to leave! "


    "Originally, Donghua fairy wanted it completely, but she was blinded by anger!"


    "You have indeed hurt her by doing so!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly, "what can I do? I also want to say goodbye to her openly, but I know she won''t let me leave!"


    "So, I can only do this. This time I hurt her, but I will double repay her!"


    Donghua fairy looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you like to flirt. Sooner or later, you will pay for your heart!"


    "Sometimes I can''t help myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly


    "Let''s go! She will turn back soon! "


    Ruochen fairy said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then they disappeared into the room.


    On the way, if the dust fairy said, "why did you get together with the three main battles this time?"


    "These three guys are so mean, trying to kill me when I break through and destroy the body!"


    "But they didn''t expect that my strength had reached the height of a war with them, so I killed three of them in that war!"


    "Then she was taken away by Donghua fairy."


    Although Ye Qianzhong is understatement, only he knows the suspense of life and death.


    It was definitely a feeling that life was better than death, and the thrilling degree was afraid when he wanted to come now.


    If the dust fairy said, "it''s good. The three families are unfaithful to the Tianzu and have been killing the old Tianzu. They really deserve it!"


    "But their power?"


    The fairy Ruochen asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the era of surging clouds and clouds is coming soon. Those sleeping ancient strong will wake up and those disappeared forces will return!"


    "The world is about to usher in an era of riots. In this era of riots, I think their destination has been replaced."


    "Don''t worry, I want to go to Xuantian clan first! Then when I come back from Xuantian family, the affairs of the three families must have been settled. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    If the dust fairy said, "in the last life, you have been busy. Unexpectedly, you are still so busy in this life!"


    Ruochen fairy complained.


    She thought she could help Ye Qianzhong, but unexpectedly, her help to Ye Qianzhong was too little.


    She just wants to stay with Ye Qianzhong for another moment.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t have that chance


    Therefore, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing in Xuantian family?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "find Xuantian Da Zun!"


    "I see!"


    Ruochen fairy said.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    "All right! I''m waiting for you in Lingyun''s old department. At the same time, I''ll take a walk out of your killing of the three masters! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then he separated from Ruochen fairy.


    He ran to Xuantian family. Ruochen fairy stood in place and said firmly, "I just want to integrate into your heart!"


    "Will you still be so indifferent to me?"


    She is about to cry. Is it true that the more she demands, the more she can''t come.


    Then she disappeared


    Three days later, the news of the death of the three masters spread all over the world and shocked the world.


    They have long guessed the result. They never thought that when the result really appeared, it would be a big shock to them!


    Are the descendants of Tianzu really strong enough to kill the three masters with one person''s power? His growth rate is too fast!


    His growth rate exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    The future is destined to be his.


    ¡­¡­


    Changtian clan, Changkong moon, who has been preparing recently, sits in Changtian''s position.


    Several elders and direct generation disciples of Changtian family came.


    When they saw that the sky moon was so disrespectful, they shouted, "the owner of the house is gone, are you so unscrupulous?"


    The elders scolded the seven sins of the long sky moon. The long sky moon didn''t speak, but let them scold.


    After half an hour, the moon suddenly looked up and said, "are you finished scolding?"


    "What do you mean?"


    They shouted at the long sky moon.


    Now the situation of Changtian family is worrying, so they have to find another way out, but unexpectedly, Changkong moon will rob the owner''s rights at this time.


    The sky moon said, "when you''re finished, it''s my turn to do it. I''m a descendant of the Tianzu. Today I will punish you on behalf of the Tianzu!"


    "I will thoroughly clean the Changtian family and let the Changtian family continue to be in the arms of the Tianzu. Come on, do it!"


    "Yes!"


    With the order of the long sky moon, his subordinates came one after another,.


    "What are you doing? Although you are the first young generation of our Changtian clan, you are not qualified to occupy Xuantian clan! "


    Several elders shouted.


    "Really? Please, several predecessors from Lingyun''s old Department! "


    In an instant, Lingyun''s former two big five elders set out.


    "Kill!"


    On this day, the whole Changtian family was in a bloody storm. The person who dealt with them was not an outsider, but the Changkong moon.


    When it was all over, the sky moon smiled at the sky.


    Xuanwu family, when they heard the news that the master of the family had fallen, several elders of the Xuanwu family were ready to lead the whole family to leave the Jiutian continent.


    Two elders of Lingyun''s old Department went out.


    They immediately cleaned the Xuanwu family. On this day, the Xuanwu family was removed from the Jiutian mainland.


    Tianlong family and Tianlong knight have always been favored by hengtianlong, but people of Tianlong family have been rejecting her. After all, she is an outsider


    Since she was an outsider, when Heng Tianlong died, she was excluded from the Tianlong family, but today, the Tianlong Knight went out early.


    She summoned the new moon knights, and with the help of the Martial Arts Alliance conference, she has firmly controlled the Tianlong family in her own hands.


    At this time, kneeling in front of her was the only elder of the Tianlong family and more than a dozen direct children of the Tianlong family.


    They all looked at the Dragon Knight angrily.


    The Tianlong knight has been forbearing. Today, it is really a surprise, which makes them feel the despair. The Tianlong knight is no longer the Tianlong Knight of that year.

 Chapter 995

    "Kill!"


    With the order of the Tianlong knight, these people started one after another. These elders and their legitimate children were killed before they reacted.


    The whole Tianlong hall is full of corpses. It takes blood to baptize. The Tianlong knight has done it. At this time, she has faded from her childish situation.


    Now she has become very cruel.


    But this is also the improvement of the state of mind. After enduring it for so long, it''s time to have some temper.


    At this moment, the affairs of the three families were finally completed.


    Many forces are staring at the three families. Unexpectedly, the three families have become the forces of Lingyun''s old department in a short night.


    Lingyun''s old Department has been hidden for so many years. Once it is shot, it will be a blockbuster.


    This is the means of Lingyun''s old department. The whole Jiutian continent has become the power of Lingyun''s old department. Lingyun''s old Department has occupied the whole Jiutian continent.


    Once, they were driven out by the three families. Now, they occupy the mainland operated by the three families over the years.


    To the surprise of outsiders, Buddhism and Taoism did not take this opportunity to intervene.


    But it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, the descendants of Tianzu are their Buddhists and Taoists. With this relationship, the Buddhists and Taoists will not mess with each other.


    In fact, Buddhism and Taoism never wanted to mess with each other, even if there was a relationship between ye Qianchong, just as before, the three families occupied the nine day continent.


    Buddhism and Taoism did not intervene.


    It''s not the Tianzu they are afraid of disappearing, but the two forces of Buddhism and Taoism are all over the world, and no continent belongs to their real power,.


    But not many continents can be separated from their footprints. Buddhism and Taoism always give people an impenetrable feeling. If you really want to say, it is home all over the world.


    Their main purpose is to be home all over the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Xuantian family.


    The first race in the world.


    Xuantian Da Zun killed a path of blood and made an unparalleled Xuantian family.


    Emperor e was very happy with the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, because she couldn''t see through Ye Qianzhong more and more since that event.


    Because she found that ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to value her so much, which made her very angry. After all, she was deeply in love with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong gave her such an attitude.


    She vowed to make ye Qianzhong look good.


    But when ye Qianzhong really came, e Huang didn''t have the courage to give ye Qianzhong a good look, and immediately became elegant and generous.


    Even childe daoxuan sighed helplessly. His sister really couldn''t.


    For ye Qianzhong, he has changed so much. What else can he say!


    At this time, ye Qianchong arrived, and the e-emperor immediately brought tea and poured water for ye Qianchong. It''s hard for childe daoxuan to imagine that his arrogant sister would be so sensible.


    Even his elder brother didn''t enjoy serving tea and pouring water!


    Therefore, he is more and more jealous of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that you killed the three masters, although their strength is not strong."


    "But it''s not what I can deal with at present!"


    The son of Taoist Xuan is a big Zun double. Although he is about to break through the big Zun triple, he is really far worse than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just want to settle accounts with them. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative."


    "I think if they don''t kill themselves, you won''t hurt them!"


    Childe daoxuan smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong really won''t kill them. Taoist xuanzi is right about this.


    "They want to die by themselves. No wonder I!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What do you come to Xuantian family for this time? I don''t think you''ll be free and come to visit!"


    Childe daoxuan knows Ye Qianzhong too well.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong would never be so boring.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you guessed right. This time I came here mainly to see your father, Xuantian Da Zun!"


    "What?"


    Childe daoxuan didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong came to see his father.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. Childe daoxuan thought that ye Qianzhong''s smile was not simple. There was a knife in his smile!


    "So you didn''t come to see me!"


    "Hum!"


    Emperor e immediately took away her tea.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless!


    Childe daoxuan smiled.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° My sister is not easy to coax. She is angry, but I am very sad! "


    "So it''s not impossible for you to see my father, but you have to coax my sister first, otherwise there''s nothing I can do."


    "Do you want to be so mean?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    This guy, as long as he catches the chance, will threaten himself. It''s really shameless.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "I learned from you!"


    "Coax first! My father will leave the customs in three days, but if I don''t introduce him, you won''t see him at all! "


    "You..."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Do you think I won''t be ready to coax your sister in an hour!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "Wait and see!"


    Childe daoxuan smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately chased out.


    At this time, he caught up with the e-emperor and immediately hugged the e-emperor. For him, sacrificing some hue is really nothing in order to see Xuantian Da Zun.


    Of course, he meant to be cheap and good.


    The e-emperor said angrily, "let go of me!"


    "I won''t let go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "You won''t let me call!"


    The e emperor immediately said angrily.


    But ye Qianzhong 1 said, "call someone! Anyway, I am reluctant to let you go, so even if there are many people watching, I will never let you go! "


    "Just right, can let them witness that I love you!"


    "Glib!"


    The e emperor blushed immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m from my heart. I don''t believe you touch my heart and feel it!"


    "Who cares!"


    E Huang said.


    At this moment, she didn''t seem so angry.


    For ye Qianzhong, his goal has been achieved.


    At this time, the e emperor asked him, "I''ll ask you a question. You''d better answer me honestly!"


    "Well, I will answer you in my most sincere tone!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The e emperor said, "do you like me?"


    This is definitely a very painful topic, but it is not a problem for ye Qianzhong and other people who walk by the river all year round.


    "Like it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I knew you liked me!"


    Emperor e immediately threw himself into the arms of Ye Qianzhong, which was called a sweet one.


    "I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Said the E-Huang poisonous leaf Qianzhong.


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "We are the forbidden area of Xuantian family. There are many good things in that forbidden area. Our direct descendants of Xuantian family practice there every year!"


    "Will get many benefits!"


    "OK, then go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "It''s a forbidden area. That''s where outsiders are not allowed to step. In fact, it''s the treasure land of Xuantian family, so ye Qianzhong won''t miss this opportunity.


    Immediately prepare to set out with the e emperor.


    But at this time, childe daoxuan suddenly killed out.


    "Don''t even think about it. That''s where my Xuantian elite children go. You can''t go!"


    He said immediately.


    He didn''t expect that his sister was so smart on weekdays, and sometimes even he was not the rival of his sister in IQ.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong fell so fast in front of him, and his IQ was completely negative.


    Ye Qianzhong said that you should coax your sister in an hour. In fact, it doesn''t take an hour! This is less than a incense burning time.


    "Brother, he''s not an outsider. Just let him go!"


    The e emperor said.


    "Not an outsider? He''s a Tianzu. Why isn''t he an outsider? I tell you, I allow you to fool around with other things. It''s not a good thing! "


    Childe daoxuan said in righteous words.


    "Hum! If you don''t go, don''t go. When my father leaves the customs, I told him that as a brother, you should bully me like this! "


    "Let''s go!"


    He immediately pulled Ye Qianzhong away.


    He knew that he had no place in the heart of the e-emperor. Should he feel sad or sad! The gap is too big.

 Chapter 996

    Three days later, Xuantian Da Zun left the pass.


    Childe daoxuan introduced him, and Xuantian Da Zun promised to see ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong walks to the secret room closed by Xuantian Da Zun alone. In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong says that it is impossible not to fear.


    Because he once killed childe Kong Xuan. Childe Kong Xuan is the son of Xuantian Da Zun!


    When he came to the secret room, ye Qianzhong found that the place where Xuantian Da Zun closed was really not simple, and the nine heavenly spirit veins gathered together.


    It has formed the trend of Jiulong gathering tripods.


    It''s amazing that Xuantian Da Zun''s handwriting is really broad. You know, he who once got half of the spiritual pulse has moved towards the peak of his life.


    Unexpectedly, Xuantian Da Zun''s pen is so huge.


    "Here you are!"


    A voice in the dark said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    "Elder, I''m coming!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "There''s no need to call me senior. After all, you''re the God!"


    Xuantian Da Zun''s vision was very bright. He immediately knew that ye Qianzhong was the former Tianzun. In front of him, there were few secrets that ye Qianzhong could hide.


    After all, this man is the first person in the world!


    "The former heavenly father was once he, and now I am me, so I should call you an elder!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Xuantian Da Zun smiled and said, "sure enough, you haven''t changed. Tianzun is worth seeing!"


    Then, a light flashed across and a person appeared in place. He was Xuantian Da Zun, and Xuantian Da Zun appeared.


    He stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the domineering man. In front of the domineering man, ye Qianzhong suddenly had a sense of inferiority.


    When a person''s strength, self-restraint and knowledge completely surpass you, you will be completely suppressed by his momentum in front of him.


    This is Xuantian Da Zun.


    Although the first person in the world is domineering, his face makes people unable to feel oppression. This may be the uniqueness of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "see you, elder!"


    "Once you and I were friends of the same generation!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said


    "Did the elder know me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "of course, we know each other, or we used to be good friends!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he and Xuantian Dazun were friends, but that''s right. After all, Xuantian Dazun was an expert at that time.


    But it is far from so powerful.


    "What do you think? If we were not friends, teachers and friends, then you can kill my son, and I won''t let you go! "


    Xuantian Da Zun said.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "well, elder, in fact, I don''t want to provoke childe Kong Xuan. I''m deeply guilty now!"


    Although his words were shameless, after all, he killed someone else''s son and passed away with a deep guilt. It was indeed too much.


    But Xuantian Da Zun didn''t mean to blame him.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "there is no need to feel guilty. He is unstable and pays too much attention to fame and wealth, so he will be instigated by villains to kill you!"


    Indeed, when childe Xuan of time and space was really instigated by the three masters, he would kill him.


    According to the situation at that time, if he didn''t kill childe Kong Xuan, he must be the one who died,.


    "I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Speaking of it, I want to thank you!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuantian Da Zun suspiciously. He didn''t know what Xuantian Da Zun meant.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "when you were at the height of the sun, I was also a little famous martial artist!"


    "I have been instructed by you before I am today!"


    "So it is. Maybe this is the creation of the elder. Now I want the elder''s advice!"


    Ye Qianzhong said modestly.


    Of course, it is. Now he really needs the guidance of Xuantian Da Zun.


    "Follow your heart, because the road you took in this life is not the same as your last life!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    Indeed, his eyes are so smart.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you have many questions to ask me. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Sir, it is true. I want to know the cause of my death!"


    He had entered the ancestral realm with one foot. It was impossible for him to be attacked by others for seconds. You know, the peerless old enemy had not shot yet!


    It would be fair to kill Hongmeng and chaos with one move, but it was just a big general.


    Although so many years have passed, ye Qianzhong still refuses to accept it, very much.


    Xuantian said, "there are many secrets about this matter. Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "in those days, on the day you were defeated, the whole world howled everywhere, the lives were ruined, and the punishment of heaven was strong, which was unimaginable."


    "Once you think of it, it must be an absolute nightmare!"


    Xuantian said with lingering fear.


    He was afraid to think of it. He didn''t even dare to imagine the picture of that year.


    "In those days, you were a strong man. You had half a foot into that realm, as long as half a foot into that realm!"


    "Then you and I are not martial artists of the same level!"


    "You were so terrible, but you were defeated. Some people said that someone poisoned you, and others said that you were unstable!"


    "Some people say that you are in vain!"


    "But I don''t agree with the last idea, because you are so amazing. If you were in vain, what am I!"


    Ye Qianzhong also nodded. He also thought that the last illusion was too bullshit.


    This is not true at all!


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "so I firmly believe that you were poisoned 1."


    "Because even if your mentality jumped in those years, you can''t be defeated with one move. Therefore, I absolutely believe that someone poisoned you."


    "Who do you think poisoned me?"


    This is the most critical point. Ye Qianzhong has been trying to find out who the real murderer is.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "there were too many people you contacted in those years, so I don''t know who the real murderer was, but you should be careful next."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Because the people you came into contact with are still alive, and you don''t know who poisoned you, that is to say, someone will continue to harm you!"


    "But you don''t know who the other party is. You are in the light and the other party is in the dark! Don''t do it again. - "


    This is Xuantian Da Zun''s warning to him.


    "Elder, I understand that in this life, I will be careful!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Well, this is the best. You are the most promising person, so I am very optimistic about you!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "next, your road will be more and more dangerous, because the enemy you have to face will be stronger and stronger!"


    "And all you have to do is rely on yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded solemnly.


    Yes, all he can do is rely on himself, because he doesn''t know who he should trust. At this moment, ye Qianchong has a feeling that the whole world is enemy.


    "In a few hundred years, I will fade away. At that time, the world will inevitably fall into riots! Waiting for the next rising first person in the world! "


    "In fact, many people are ready to move now."


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    "Elder, are you really leaving?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "yes, because I betrayed the law of heaven, so I will be punished in order not to disturb the Xuantian family!"


    "So I will leave!"


    "After I leave, the world will reshuffle!"


    "The decree of heaven?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "yes, I not only refused the decree of heaven, but you did better in those years!"


    "How did I do that?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious. Yes, why should they comply with God''s will? Do they have no right to freedom?


    Here, the first person in every era does this, so ye Qianzhong agrees.


    "You not only tore up the decree, but also killed the people who sent it."


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that he had such a powerful era. He is really a hero. Don''t mention his courage! In those days, they did things too much like themselves now. No wonder they were alone.


    "What is the content of the law?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He didn''t know what the content was and why Xuantian Da Zun would betray it. At that time, he directly tore up the decree. If there was no secret, it would be absolutely impossible.


    It must be that the content of the Dharma has violated the profound meaning of their cultivation. Otherwise, if they take the Dharma, they can maintain their status forever and comply with the will of heaven.


    Why does the first person in every generation refuse such a good thing? Ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe they haven''t been moved.

 Chapter 997

    More than one person asked him the same thing. Last time it was childe daoxuan, this time it was Ye Qianzhong.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "kill all things, comply with the will of heaven, and create a new era under their control!"


    Ye Qianzhong was really shocked by Xuantian Da Zun''s statement.


    He did not expect that the facts would be so cruel. The ambition of this race, which calls itself heaven, is really great!


    How can ye Qianzhong not understand the meaning of Xuantian Da Zun.


    That is to destroy the world and create a new era, then the spirits of the world will be destroyed.


    This is really a cruel idea.


    Who dares to agree, then he must be an extremely abnormal person in his heart. If his heart is not abnormal, who dares to do so. No wonder Xuantian Da Zun disagrees, and Tian Zun directly tore up the decree.


    If it were him, he would do the same.


    "They are so strong, why don''t they come in person?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "They can''t come down. Only when an era is over and they create their own rules will they come down!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said


    "Who created the rules of the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "the rules of the universe were created by the ancestor of chaos!!"


    "The rules of the chaotic world were created by Hongmeng''s ancestors. We don''t know who created the rules of the Hongmeng world."


    Xuantian Da Zun told ye Qianzhong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong was completely shocked.


    "Do you feel fear?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. It''s impossible not to be afraid. It''s complete fear.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "I''m really afraid, but I can''t do it, because if I do, I''ll be a sinner in the world!"


    "Moreover, I will also become a slave. My mood is different, but in the whole cultivation world, no one wants to be a slave! When you were unwilling, how can I be willing now! "


    This is the answer of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Ye Qian said, "yes! Who will choose to be willing! "


    "Unless it''s a real pervert!"


    At this time, Xuantian said, "including your eye of annihilation is the product of the fear of that race!"


    "Although it is to destroy the world, it is not the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    At this time, he asked Xuantian Da Zun, "Sir, do you know the origin of my world destroying eye? It seems to follow me. "


    This is where ye Qianzhong was helpless. In those years, he did hang up for the eye of destruction, but the eye of destruction did help him a lot.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "its origin is not simple. It is said that it is the thing that created the man in the Hongmeng era!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the origin of the eye of annihilation would be so big.


    "What about the bloody ancient jade? It can be compared with the eye of the world, and it is a personal jade pendant for Wang Gu Da Zun! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "I have no doubt that the bloody ancient jade is integrated with the eye of destruction. I even have a bold guess!"


    "What guess?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Xuantian said, "even if the eye of destruction and the blood colored ancient jade are integrated, I believe it is not complete!"


    "What the elder means is that this is not the most complete eye of destruction?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xuantian Da Zun nodded.


    By Xuantian''s great respect, ye Qianzhong thought that it was really possible. What a terrible existence it would be if the eyes of destruction merged.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, how many forces does that race have left in the world?"


    This is also the concern of Ye Qianzhong.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "do you want to destroy these forces?"


    "Yes, they give me the feeling that they are sent to supervise the forces in the world. Therefore, once the younger generation has the opportunity, they will carry out the erasure plan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "The idea is very bold. In fact, you are not the only one who wants to do this, including me and many predecessors in the past. They all want to do this!"


    "But these forces are deeply rooted in the world."


    "If you want to erase, it must lead to the destruction of life in the world. Of course, if you have the strength of that year, it is not impossible to erase!"


    "Is it impossible with the strength of your predecessors?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock


    Xuantian Da Zun shook his head and said, "impossible!"


    "In fact, I also moved such an idea, but it was stopped by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist priest. They don''t want to ruin the lives of the world!"


    This is the secret of Xuantian Da Zun.


    "I didn''t understand at that time, but now I want to come. They are right to stop. We can''t fight against a force that makes us out of breath! And let the whole world fall into ruin! "


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that the reason why Xuantian Da Zun fought with the two great powers was that Xuantian Da Zun wanted to firmly control the world in his hands.


    There is such an inside story.


    "Because those forces are not weak, I can''t really get rid of them!"


    "If you want to really get rid of them, you must enter the ancestral territory, but our road has been blocked."


    Xuantian said


    "Why was it sealed?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "I think this is a test given to the world by the chaotic ancestor. If you can successfully jump out of the rules of the world!"


    "Then there is a chance to fight against that race. If you can''t jump out of the rules of the world, you can only settle in a corner. Anyway, that force can''t come."


    "Only when the first person in heaven and earth changes, can they have a chance to kill!"


    Ye Qian nodded. Yes, it is.


    "I thought the world was the end of everything, but now I know that our world is just a small world!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again.


    Xuantian said with a smile, "are you shocked? Then I''ll tell you! With my strength, I want to finish the world in five years at most! "


    "Therefore, this is not a big world, but a small world. The real big world is the world where the race calling itself heaven is located!"


    "I think the reason why that race has not given up the little thousand world must be that the little thousand world is very important to them!"


    Being respected by Xuantian is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s understanding. After all, with his current strength and insight, he can''t digest so much knowledge.


    So at this moment, he was completely shocked.


    The world he is in is just a small thousand world. The small thousand world is vast. It will take five years for Xuantian Da Zun to catch up with him at full speed!


    I can''t imagine that this is just a small thousand world in a corner.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know how big the real world will be.


    Although he doesn''t know how big the real world is, he at least knows that he can''t do the porcelain work until he reaches the ancestral land.


    Only by entering the ancestral realm can we really compete in the world. Although the reality is so cruel, ye Qianzhong can''t deny that his predecessors can do it.


    He believes he can do it.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "I have said enough to you today. The future road depends on yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    "Does the elder have the tendency to step into the ancestral realm?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Xuantian Da Zun shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have this trend at all. I don''t even have any thoughts. If anyone can step out of that realm, I don''t think anyone will be afraid of that power anymore."


    Yes, Xuantian Da Zun is right.


    If anyone can step out, the warriors of the small thousand world will no longer be bullied.


    "You must know the secret of my daughter e Huang."


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    Ye Qian said, "I know, there is a strong soul in her body, ancient soul!"


    "I doubt that her previous life may have come from the real world. I never thought that she would be my daughter in this life!"


    Xuantian said proudly.


    After all, he is proud of having such a daughter, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is Peng se.


    "So, you can''t make up your mind about her, or I won''t finish with you! I know about your affair! "


    Xuantian Da Zun immediately threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He just wanted to say, I really think I''m rare! If your daughter didn''t pester me, do you think I really want to make her mind?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior also knows my difficulties. What if she pesters me?"


    "That''s also your fault!"


    Xuantian Da Zun shouted.


    ok I''ve seen the short protector, but he completely ignored the warning of Xuantian Da Zun.


    If Xuantian Da Zun deceives people too much again, he will let Xuantian Da Zun be his father-in-law.

 Chapter 998

    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "I''ll help you again!"


    "Do you want to give me nine spiritual veins, thank you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    Xuantian Da Zun had a mother selling batches in his heart. Did he mean that?


    He coughed and said, "you misunderstood. Although the nine spiritual veins can help you become stronger, they are not the most precious wealth!"


    "So, what I want to give you is not nine spiritual veins!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the old guy was very smart! How could he give himself the nine spiritual veins? The reason why he said so just now is that he really wants the nine spiritual veins.


    Even one or two will do! Unexpectedly, he was quietly avoided by Xuantian Da Zun. Therefore, ye Qianzhong felt that it was good to fail.


    He asked, "what''s that?"


    "Xuantian secret record!"


    Xuantian said immediately.


    How can ye Qianzhong not know what the secret record of Xuantian is? It is the painstaking work of Xuantian Da Zun! The soul refining Scripture of hehun family is a level of wordless Tianshu of Tianzu.


    Of course, each of the first person''s scriptures has its own advantages and disadvantages, so it''s really hard to distinguish.


    The secret record of Xuantian is the thing of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong is still very excited.


    Although it''s not as tempting as the nine spiritual veins, it''s better than nothing. If you can cultivate the secret record of Xuantian, he will have another killer mace.


    The so-called technology does not pressure the body.


    What''s more, it''s still the top cultivation method in the world. He wants to integrate so many scriptures and create one by himself.


    Of course, this is all in the future. Now he is not qualified.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, master!"


    "The secret record of Xuantian is in the treasure land of Xuantian family. You need to get it yourself. Maybe you can''t get it or you can get it"!


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    The great master of Xuantian said, "the meaning is very simple, that is, it depends entirely on your own opportunities, although I created the secret record of Xuantian!"


    "But it already has its own spirit! It''s all up to you! If you can''t force it, forget it. "


    ok Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    But that''s good.


    So he said, "senior, open it!"


    He can''t wait. He always thinks that he has good luck. He''s going to make a secret record of Xuantian.


    But Xuantian Da Zun said, "my son daoxuan will take you. As for me, I''m going to shut up and prepare for my future departure!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and knew the meaning of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Therefore, he left immediately.


    But when he left, he still said to Xuantian Da Zun: "elder, in fact, if you don''t need a spiritual pulse, you can give it to me. Now you give me a spiritual pulse, and I''ll give you a grandson in the future. Bah, it''s a great favor!"


    "Now you can''t think about it. Maybe I can think about it and get out before I leave! You are more annoying than you were in your last life! "


    He immediately slapped the leaf and flew it out.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine.


    In his opinion, Xuantian Da Zun is completely deceiving people too much!


    He can''t help taking Xuantian Da Zun.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came outside, Taoist xuanzi said, "have you seen my father?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "In fact, I envy you sometimes!"


    Childe daoxuan said.


    "There''s nothing to envy!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    I saw childe daoxuan say, "I haven''t seen my father since I was a child. Even if I went to him, he just spoke to me in a tone and never showed his true face!"


    This is the helplessness of Childe daoxuan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t care about these things. Maybe he has his own difficulties!"


    "I believe my father loves me. Although I don''t know his difficulties, I must understand him!"


    "That''s right. Your father told me to open the treasure land and let me go in to find the secret record of Xuantian!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    Childe daoxuan looked at Ye Qianzhong incredulously.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask him!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Trust you for once!"


    Childe daoxuan really couldn''t help taking Ye Qianzhong. He knew that although Ye Qianzhong was shameless, he would never cheat him. For this reason, he said, "come with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately followed up


    He and childe daoxuan came to the treasure land. It has rich aura and is very suitable for practitioners.


    At this time, childe daoxuan opened the treasure land, and then ye Qianzhong went in.


    When he came to the treasure land, he found that it was neither empty nor empty. He felt that it was his own back mountain.


    There are spirit grass, strange animals, and those treasure lands as rich as clouds. The Xuantian family is really good at writing. Even Buddhism and Taoism are definitely inferior to this treasure land.


    No wonder there are a lot of Xuantian talents. There is no reason. I''m afraid it''s more than twice the result with half the effort to practice here.


    Definitely stronger


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat down and felt carefully


    I don''t know how long later, he felt something in his neck. He immediately stretched out his hand and found that it was a spirit mouse.


    This spirit mouse is very cute.


    Not afraid of Ye Qianzhong at all, he is scratching in Ye Qianzhong''s hand with his little claw. It is very cute.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he could make this spirit mouse very powerful.


    After all, the spirit mouse is the best big killer for girls.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is ready to put the spirit mouse into the space.


    "If it''s not yours, don''t take it! This is my sister''s favorite spirit mouse! Put it down, or I''ll start the killing array and kill you! "


    A dignified and annoying voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this was definitely the voice of Childe daoxuan.


    "I wipe, where are you? I''ll see you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings curse way.


    Childe daoxuan said, "I''m outside the treasure land, but your every move in the treasure land can''t escape my eyes. Put down the spirit mouse. This is your last warning!"


    "Bah! I don''t want it! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately released the spirit mouse. The spirit mouse seemed reluctant to give up Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, e Huang didn''t know how to break in. She immediately summoned the spirit mouse, and the spirit mouse entered her arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I live in it!"


    The e emperor said disapprovingly.


    "I''ll go. It''s a luxury!"


    Ye Qianzhong said silently in his heart.


    This Xuantian great Zun is really kind to his daughter! This is definitely the treatment that childe daoxuan doesn''t have!


    "What are you looking for?"


    E emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    She is grasping the spirit mouse and scratching its hair.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sensing the secret record of Xuantian, because the great master of Xuantian promised to let me practice the secret record of Xuantian. Although I feel the secret record of Xuantian!"


    "But I can''t find where the secret record of Xuantian is?"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke out his difficulties.


    The e emperor said, "I know where it is. It''s in my room. Come with me!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked, which made him feel for an hour in vain. It turned out that there was a place where e Huang lived.


    "Also, brother, it''s shameful to peep into other people''s secrets!"


    Childe daoxuan smiled awkwardly outside the treasure land and quickly cut off peeping. He couldn''t help it. When he met such a picky sister, he couldn''t help it.


    He can only let the e-emperor come. Anyway, in his opinion, as long as the e-emperor doesn''t empty the things in the treasure land, it is the greatest blessing.


    Ye Qianzhong followed e Huang to her room.


    It is a house, a very elegant and luxurious house.


    When he came here, ye Qianzhong found that it was not easy here, because he felt he couldn''t get out of this land.


    Just as he was about to step out, he found that countless breath condensed into a cage and trapped him,.


    He found that the e emperor made faces at him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "emperor e, what are you doing? Stop it! "


    But the e-emperor said, "dare you lie to me!"


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    "Although this little spirit mouse is cute, it has a more terrible effect, that is, it can sense what a person is thinking?"


    "Just now, I deliberately asked the spirit mouse to feel your thoughts. I found that you didn''t like me at all. I''m so kind to you. Now I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon!"


    The e emperor said angrily.

 Chapter 999

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was creepy and had a terrible idea. Even he didn''t think it was a trick. It was too terrible!


    Therefore, ye Qianchong said, "don''t be angry. Maybe it doesn''t feel wrong!"


    "We can''t make the relationship stiff!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    At this time, he really didn''t know how to explain.


    Anyway, what he can do now is to fool. Anyway, Emperor e''s accession to the WTO is not deep, and he still doesn''t believe it. As an old hand for many years, he can''t get a little girl.


    But the e-emperor said, "I won''t believe you this time."


    "Don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to open his deception. As a man, his deception is quite good. I don''t know how many girls are deceived.


    But the e-emperor said, "do you think my mother will believe you?"


    "Dream!"


    She scolded Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ten thousand Cao NIMA passed by in Ye Qianzhong''s heart. It seems that he has lost all his accumulated character and solid hammer. Therefore, it is normal for e Huang not to believe him.


    At this time, e Huang said, "from the moment you enter the room, you have no choice!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    Emperor e said:¡° Because I''m going to clean you up today! "


    "Come on, although this is your territory, it''s impossible for you to clean me up!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    But the e-emperor said, "from the moment you came in, I''ve arranged the array. Now let you try my mother''s great array!"


    "So drag!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    "Hum! You think you can escape my palm! "


    E Huang said proudly.


    At this time, with the order of emperor e, the big array was opened, and ye Qianzhong fell into the array. Although the array was simple, it was very difficult to break it.


    But for ye Qianzhong, this is nothing at all.


    But before he could react, he felt a faint faint fragrance.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. He thought it was flower fragrance, but it was not flower fragrance at all, because if it was flower fragrance, he would have seen flowers long ago.


    It''s like a colorless and tasteless poison.


    He had a bad guess that emperor e would poison him.


    Sure enough, she is still the most poisonous woman.


    But the e-emperor seemed to disappear, because at the moment when the array was opened, the e-emperor walked outside the door.


    Not long after, Emperor e came.


    She suddenly took off her clothes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked helplessly.


    Sure enough, things were really not simple. At this time, he seemed to know what emperor e was going to do. That is, Emperor e wants his body.


    As a man, ye Qianzhong believes that his body is not worth much money.


    But he promised Xuantian Da Zun. If Xuantian Da Zun really knew about it and came out to find trouble with him, he would just be Xuantian Da Zun.


    Therefore, at this time, he looked at the e emperor with some fear.


    The e-emperor said, "this is the potion refined by the girl herself. This potion is made of 100 of the most violent love flowers in the world!"


    "No one can resist the power, including you!"


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong was really scared silly. He didn''t expect that emperor e would come to this move.


    Although this move is not new, it is always strange to be displayed by Emperor E.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "e emperor, don''t mess around. You are an ancient arrogant. If you dare to mess around, your father won''t let me go!"


    You know, Xuantian Da Zun is a very short protector. If he knows that he slept with his daughter, he will die.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong said in his heart that it is impossible not to fear.


    Because Xuantian Da Zun won''t listen to his explanation at all, this is the most painful.


    Therefore, he can only put his hope on the e-emperor. What he expects most now is that the e-emperor will not mess around, but he is already dizzy.


    It seems that 1 will can no longer bear its own control.


    This is the second. The most important thing is that he feels that somewhere in his body is ready to go. Ye Qianzhong quickly recites the heart clearing mantra.


    But it doesn''t seem to have any effect. Ye Qianzhong feels that it should be sad.


    At this time, the e-emperor said to him, "my father wants to find trouble for you, not for me. If he wants to kill you, he also wants to kill you!"


    If she didn''t accidentally take the spirit mouse to test Ye Qianzhong, she didn''t know that ye Qianzhong''s mind was so terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong is sad.


    He said, "emperor e, please don''t mess around. You''re just a little girl. You know, girls value their reputation most!"


    "If you dare to mess around, you will be laughed at if you lose your reputation!"


    Ye Qianzhong believes that his three inch eloquence has always been effective, so he is ready to convince e Huang at this time.


    He is also mixed with Buddhist beliefs. The purpose is very simple, that is, the meaning of Duhua e emperor.


    But the e-emperor said, "who says I want to mess!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The e emperor said, "you want to mess around. I brought you to my room and wanted to bring you the secret record of Xuantian, but you did such animal things!"


    At this time, Emperor e said innocently.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his nerves were big.


    Now it''s completely unreasonable.


    "Frost curse!"


    Ye Qian made a more cruel decision, that is to prepare to seal himself and let himself reach the realm of no desire and no desire. At that time, e Huang really had no way to take himself.


    But what makes Ye Qianzhong feel sad is that the frost on his body melted in an instant, and a riot flame was released from his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has fallen into a confused love.


    This feeling seemed to kill him. Now he saw the emperor e, and his instinctive reaction could not help it


    Emperor e is coming step by step.


    Ye Qianchong''s nose is bleeding. There is no doubt that this time it will be an uncontrollable feeling for him.


    He knew that he would make a big deal today.


    Because even the most powerful heart clearing mantra and frost mantra of Taoism have no effect on him, the power of this emotional poison is extremely powerful.


    At this time, Emperor e had stepped into the array.


    Standing naked in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "You, don''t come!"


    Ye Qianzhong is still trying to suppress his restless heart in order not to make mistakes again. He seems to make mistakes in every continent.


    But these things can''t be controlled by himself.


    Therefore, he tried to suppress the volcano that would erupt at this time, but he was not sure how long he could suppress it.


    Anyway, the opportunity for him will be slim.


    The e emperor joked, "it''s still suppressed. How long do you think you can suppress it!"


    She was so beautiful that ye Qianzhong couldn''t resist the temptation.


    At this time, it seems that he can''t even hear the words of emperor E. he has only a riot idea in his heart.


    E emperor completely threw himself into his arms. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were scarlet.


    E Huang knows that his goal has been achieved. Next, it depends on Ye Qianzhong''s performance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was already not sitting still, because his hands were not obedient.


    He took his hand away with difficulty.


    "The efficacy is not enough?"


    The e emperor asked suspiciously


    Because if it were someone else, it would have been occupied at this time, but ye Qianzhong seems to be able to resist it


    Although she hasn''t used it, the person who gave her the medicine has clearly told her that using it too much will kill people.


    Therefore, just now, Emperor e sprinkled a small amount of medicine into the array.


    Although only a small amount, it completely exceeds the standard.


    "I''ll sprinkle again!"


    She sprinkled a bottle of Potion on Ye Qianzhong again.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed hard. At this moment, he couldn''t restrain the flame of rebellion in his heart.


    At this time, not only he, but also e Huang himself. Just now she avoided the power of the potion, but this time, she was going to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    So he didn''t give in.


    The E-Huang, whose cultivation was not high, fell in an instant.


    She immediately kissed Ye Qianzhong in disorder.


    "No, don''t mess around!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    Although he could not suppress it, because of the clear will in his heart, although he was about to fall, he insisted a little longer than e Huang.


    With the rush of the e-emperor, the last clear will in Ye Qianzhong''s heart was drowned. Now he has completely fallen.

 Chapter 1000

    Ye Qianzhong was completely addicted, because this time the e emperor took strong medicine. Therefore, at this moment, the so-called sober will is completely impossible and does not exist.


    He kissed it affectionately.


    I don''t know how long it took, e Huang woke up in pain.


    When she woke up, she found that the place was in a mess, and ye Qianzhong was still pounding violently. E emperor wanted to push Ye Qianzhong away.


    But she found that she couldn''t do it at this moment.


    "You, you get up!"


    E Huang said weakly.


    Yes, she may be able to hold on for a long time when the medicine is still effective, because she can''t feel the pain at all, but when the medicine dissipates.


    She knew how terrible it was.


    Ye Qianzhong is really too strong.


    But ye Qianzhong, whose will has not yet recovered, can''t manage so much to accelerate the impact.


    E Huang wept. At this moment, she seemed to regret her decision. If she hadn''t sprinkled the Potion on Ye Qianzhong just now.


    Then such a sad thing would not have happened.


    I don''t know how long, even e Huang was dizzy.


    After all, it''s a miracle that she can bear it until now.


    When ye Qianzhong recovered, he found that e Huang had fainted. Ye Qianzhong seemed to feel that he had done something wrong,.


    He quickly input the power of life to heal the emperor E.


    After a long time, Emperor e opened his eyes hard.


    "Wuwu..."


    Emperor e immediately began to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly covered her lips, and e Huang struggled desperately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "my aunt, just think I beg you to stop making trouble, okay?"


    "I will give you an explanation. Now you must not cry! If I''m found, I''ll be torn apart by your father! "


    It''s impossible to say it''s not terrible.


    After all, now Xuantian Da Zun wants to crush him, but it''s just a finger problem. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is particularly afraid.


    At this time, e Huang seemed to calm down.


    "You are not as good as animals!"


    The e emperor cursed.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Who is worse than animals? If emperor e hadn''t drugged him, could he develop to this situation? Be a man of conscience.


    Speak with conscience.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong can only say, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m too beast!"


    "Hum! That''s about the same! "


    The e-emperor immediately hugged Ye Qianzhong and threw himself into the arms of Ye Qianzhong. The e-emperor was multifaceted. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong was used to it.


    As long as emperor e doesn''t make trouble.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "you should be responsible for it, or I''ll ask my eldest brother to clean you up!"


    Ye Qianzhong deeply despised him. Just like childe Xuan, ten are not enough for him to clean up! So he has to get up.


    But the e-emperor said, "I knew you didn''t see my big brother. I told my father to clean you up!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately knelt down. When the e-emperor took out his father to intimidate him, ye Qianzhong completely recognized and counselled, and dared not talk to Xuantian.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, well, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t admit it when I lift my pants. I''ll be 1 responsible for you!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Emperor e lay quietly in the arms of Ye Qianzhong.


    Even at this moment, ye Qianzhong wanted to get up, but she didn''t want to. Maybe e emperor sometimes likes this quiet scene.


    Feel with your heart and experience with your heart.


    Just then, ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The e emperor asked anxiously.


    She was afraid that ye Qianzhong''s body would be wasted. After all, she gave the most violent and excessive medicine.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t worked yet!"


    Suddenly, he looked at the e emperor evil.


    When seeing ye Qianzhong''s eyes, e Huang said it was impossible not to be afraid, because she saw Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    So, at this moment, her heart is afraid.


    "You, don''t mess around!"


    Now the emperor e is very afraid.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''ll die if I don''t mess around!"


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s difficult expression, e Huang seemed to know that ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to be lying.


    To this end, she asked fearlessly, "well, what should I do!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you have any good girlfriends or something? You can find them to help me!"


    "Well thought!"


    Emperor e immediately quenched a thousand pieces of leaf. This guy is still advancing. Emperor e doesn''t want to.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help it.


    E Huang suddenly said, "I''ll help you!"


    "How can you help?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    I saw the e emperor put his mouth up


    The next day, ye Qianzhong only felt that he was weak and weak. There was no way, because yesterday was too fierce. Although it didn''t reach his limit, e Huang suffered.


    E Huang can still hold on. Ye Qianzhong is very grateful.


    Because yesterday he felt that his body was going to explode.


    Fortunately, all this is over.


    E Huang is still sleeping. After all, as a woman, she is alone against ye Qianchong, and it is still a day and night.


    She is already a strong woman.


    For others, even Donghua fairy may not be able to carry Ye Qianzhong''s fierce attack.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong was about to search for the trace of Xuantian secret record in the treasure land, he found that there was a scripture in his body.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    However, after being shocked, he found that there was nothing wrong with emperor e''s words. Emperor e said that the secret record of Xuantian was in her room.


    After all, Emperor e is also in her room, so the mysterious sky is recorded on her, which is the completely correct way to open it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully sensed the true meaning of Xuantian secret record.


    He began to study the secret record of Xuantian and found that the success of the secret record of Xuantian was inseparable from the Qi of Xuantian.


    Xuantian Qi is one of the auras in the world.


    At that time, Xuantian Da Zun captured Xuantian Qi and replaced the aura in his body with Xuantian Qi.


    So as to successfully cultivate into a mysterious secret record.


    If the secret record of Xuantian is profound, it is worse than the soul refining Treasure Book of the soul family.


    If we talk about the edge, it is much worse than the wordless heavenly Book jointly developed by the first people of heaven and earth of the two generations of emperor Zun and Tianzun.


    But the secret record of Xuantian is very unique, because it marks that Xuantian Da Zun has walked out of his own way.


    This is the strangeness of Xuantian secret record.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help praising the mystery of Xuantian secret record.


    He began to integrate the Xuantian Qi in the Xuantian secret record into his body.


    Suddenly, the Qi of Xuantian was perfectly integrated with his own blood against the sky and even the power of chaos. Therefore, several forces in his body added a lot of spirituality.


    If the power of chaos is compared to an engine and the blood against the sky is compared to fuel, then the Qi of Xuantian is lubricating oil.


    It can protect the performance and safety of a vehicle.


    Xuantian secret record is really a good thing. Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. At least Xuantian Da Zun didn''t cheat him.


    The secret record of Xuantian is just something researched by Xuantian Da Zun. Therefore, the secret record of Xuantian is not as difficult as other treasure books.


    After three hours of enlightenment, ye Qianzhong fully realized it.


    After fully understanding, ye Qianzhong felt that his momentum had climbed to a new level again. Although the secret record of Xuantian did not help him break through.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that the benefits of Xuantian secret record are far more than that.


    Later, when the aura is exhausted, he can run the Xuantian Qi and use the Xuantian Qi to provide self-cultivation and replace the aura.


    This is the advantage of Xuantian Qi.


    The essence of the benefits of Xuantian Qi is that you may not use it now, but you will definitely use it in the future. Although it is so appetizing, ye Qianzhong believes that all this is worth it.


    It''s rare for Xuantian to be generous for a while.


    Now he has the wordless heavenly book, soul refining treasure book and mysterious secret record. Ye Qianzhong knows and understands these three sets of peerless decisions.


    When he becomes the first person in the world, he can fully integrate these three peerless decisions into the new decisions he created.


    He has a terrible ambition, which is to create the strongest decision in the world one day.


    Although it is difficult to walk out of a road not controlled by that race, ye Qianzhong is now absolutely confident to complete this ambition.

 Chapter 1001

    At this time, ye Qianchong turned around and found that the e-emperor had stood not far behind him and looked at him quietly. The breeze blew by.


    Lift emperor e''s messy hair.


    At this moment, Emperor E has a mature and desolate beauty. This beauty has an impulse to hold her in his arms.


    If emperor e had been Laurie''s beauty before.


    Then at this moment, the e emperor has faded his childishness. It is not only the beauty of the mature imperial sister, but also ye Qianzhong''s favorite beauty.


    Emperor e came over.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But the e-emperor said, "I like to see your back!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. I''m not a figure killer. What do you like to see my back? Look at my front!


    My front is so handsome.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the emperor E in his arms.


    "Although I''m shameless, I just hope you have me in your heart!"


    Emperor e said wrongfully


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "my heart has you for a long time, but that little spirit mouse made a wrong judgment. Or kill it and bake it! "


    "You''re disgusting!"


    The e emperor said disgustingly.


    But she said, "if you really dare to do this, I must roast you!"


    Ye Qianzhong deeply admires the reply of such domineering side leakage.


    At this time, he smiled and said, "I''m not such a cruel person!"


    "You are!"


    E Huang said.


    ok At this moment, she completely destroyed the image of imperial sister she had just established.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "let''s go outside to relax!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    The e emperor asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to say he won''t go, but there''s no way, especially when the world is about to fall into riots.


    When the era of riots comes, there will be many good things, and the good things will be destroyed. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s time to go!"


    "But I''m in the world, so it depends on you or you will come to me soon!"!


    "Uh huh"!


    The e emperor nodded.


    She is the reincarnation of the ancient peerless Tianjiao. Although she doesn''t even know her identity, she can feel that ye Qian''s rebirth is extraordinary.


    He is like the most dazzling star in the nine days.


    His rise is bound to darken the stars around him.


    Therefore, she knows that ye Qianzhong''s mission is not simple. Ye Qianzhong''s mission is never to stop the expedition.


    "I''ll wait for you!"


    The e emperor said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Unexpectedly, at this time, e Huang held an understanding attitude, which made Ye Qianzhong very happy and moved.


    At this time, e Huang said to him, "in fact, I''m going to break through"!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the breakthrough of e Huang would be so fast. You know, the years passed by e Huang are only half of his years.


    But emperor e''s achievements followed him closely.


    Is it true that the era of emperor e is coming?


    "My father promised me three spiritual channels to break through!"


    E Huang added again.


    Ye Qianzhong almost died of depression. No wonder he asked Xuantian Dazun. Xuantian Dazun didn''t bird him directly. It turned out that he wanted to leave it to his baby daughter!


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless.


    But fortunately, his daughter is also his own woman, and ye Qianzhong doesn''t plan to care.


    They went out of the treasure land.


    Childe daoxuan has been outside. In fact, he wants to explore for several times to find out what''s going on inside and why Ye Qianzhong hasn''t come out for so long.


    But he was afraid that he should see something he shouldn''t see, so he kept holding back to wait for ye Qianchong to come out.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go first, brother-in-law!"


    He immediately turned into a streamer and flew out.


    Childe daoxuan hasn''t reacted yet, but when he did, he had a very bad feeling.


    He trembled and said to the e emperor, "sister, what does he call me?"


    "Brother, he and I have..."


    Suddenly, the e-emperor blushed.


    But how could Prince daoxuan not know what emperor e meant.


    Suddenly, he said angrily, "damn you, you did such a thing!"


    Childe daoxuan wants to chase ye Qianchong out and break him up!


    At this time, he said angrily to the e-emperor, "and you, don''t you know what is etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame? How do you want me to tell my father! "


    At this moment, childe daoxuan was really angry.


    He had a very bad feeling.


    The e emperor said, "what''s fierce? You think I don''t know about you and your two maidens!"


    When Emperor e said this, childe daoxuan was immediately discouraged.


    He did accept two maidens, but their faces were also fairy level. Therefore, he reached a vigorous age.


    Naturally, everything is done


    He had thought that only he and his two maidens knew. Unexpectedly, Emperor E also knew.


    To this end, he smiled awkwardly, "sister, if you have something to say, why get angry! I can understand your things, ha ha ha! "


    But the e-emperor said, "hum! If my father knows! "


    "You have to speak for me"!


    "Of course, of course!"


    Emperor e left angrily. At this moment, childe daoxuan was really depressed. He was severely disgusted by Ye Qianzhong and threatened by his sister.


    Why is it so difficult to be a man? Because he doesn''t even have the qualification to be angry and has to compensate for the e-emperor with a smile. Therefore, at this moment, he is very depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong left Xuantian family, but on his way back, he knew that he seemed to have come to a place he shouldn''t have come.


    Why do you say so, because this continent belongs to the continent of the dark Buddha.


    Buddhist disciples are all over the world. Even Taoist disciples are not as many as Buddhist disciples, because Buddhist disciples are measured in billions in the whole world.


    It can be seen how great the disciples of Buddhism are.


    For a long time, some Buddhist disciples who have fallen into the devil have achieved the dark Buddha. The idea of the dark Buddha is completely opposite to that of the Buddhist school


    The Buddhist idea is to universalize all living beings!


    Let all living beings get rid of suffering.


    But the idea of the dark Buddha is to kill all living beings.


    When all sentient beings cannot be redeemed, it is to kill all sentient beings and get rid of their suffering. Ye Qianzhong totally disagrees with such a perverse idea.


    He had a contact with the dark Buddha. That contact was the time he transformed into a Buddha,


    The dark Buddha wanted to kill him. At that time, even the strongest dragon subduing and tiger subduing among the Arhats could not deter those dark Buddhas.


    If the Bodhisattva King Tibetans did not strike, then on that day, the dark Buddha would surely kill him. Success or failure is another matter.


    This continent is called the dark continent.


    The dark continent is not dark at all, it''s just killing.


    Because this is a continent of killing.


    In the continent adjacent to Xuantian family, the dark Buddha is loyal to Xuantian emperor.


    Therefore, there was a time when Emperor Xuantian also wanted to kill himself, if it weren''t for the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Dao.


    Then emperor Xuantian is definitely not a kind person.


    He was going to Jiutian continent, but he didn''t expect to pass through the dark continent.


    This is more than he expected.


    He is a Buddhist. His identity is very sensitive. It is indeed dangerous for him to come to the dark continent, but he seems to be unable to help himself.


    I can come here unintentionally, which must be the reason of all creation.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong came to a town.


    What they believe in is killing Buddha.


    Killing Buddha is the strongest power of the dark Buddha. It is said that he can defeat the joint efforts of dragon subduing arhat and tiger subduing arhat. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    Because he had never seen the dark Buddha, he only knew that in those years, there were not only ten Arhats, but eleven Arhats, among which the killing Buddha was the strongest among the Arhats.


    At the same time, he is also the most accomplished merit Buddha. Some people even think that merit Buddha will be the successor of the king of Tibet Bodhisattva.


    Because he is most qualified to break through the eight fold of great respect, and even the top of the eight fold, half step and nine fold.


    But later, because Rufo was too deep, one day, after being killed by a demon, he was influenced by the demon, completely broke through his Buddhist theory, and degenerated into killing Buddha.


    Killing Buddha will kill the world.


    It is said that after he became a killing Buddha, he put down his obsession and successfully broke through the eight aspects of Da Zun. No wonder he can fight against the joint efforts of dragon subduing Arhats and tiger subduing Arhats.

 Chapter 1002

    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked in the small town, which is a miasma, because someone openly sold human flesh and was still a monk.


    But he was different from the orthodox Buddha, and his eyebrows were full of murderous spirit.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "almsgiver, have some fresh and fat human meat!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels sick.


    He said, "although you are a dark Buddha, you have hung up the activity of selling human flesh. What about the Buddha cultivated in your heart?"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "the Buddha is free in his heart, and I Buddha is merciful. The owner of this corpse is poor and has fallen ill!"


    "So I''ll help him pass!"


    For the first time, I used Buddha''s compassion in such a place.


    Ye Qianzhong is also aware of the shameless new height, which is really disgusting.


    Therefore, he said, "you are defiling the Buddha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful. He should be able to help all living beings, not end his pain by killing."


    "Oh? Are you also a Buddha? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong


    "I''m not a Buddha, because I can''t reach the Buddha''s height of thinking about the world and universal living beings, but I can measure you!"


    "How?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course, it is based on killing!"


    There was a flash of light, and ye Qianzhong had put away the supreme magic sword.


    The dark monk knelt to the ground in shock, and then his head fell to the ground immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "we should kill people like you!"


    "Ran ye, ran Ye!"


    A calm voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that he was a young monk. His whole body was full of murderous and dark breath. He was also a dark Buddha.


    Moreover, his strength is very strong.


    Because within a hundred steps of his approach to Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong found him. When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that his strength was Da Zun triple.


    So young, it is already the triple strength of Da Zun.


    Seriously.


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the dark Buddha.


    The just Buddha has a Buddha, and the Buddha is him. The dark Buddha also has a Buddha. The monk in front of him may be the dark Buddha.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this man''s talent is not weak. How many are the sons of Taoist Xuan.


    Although he is older than childe daoxuan, his realm is better than childe daoxuan.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if the two are in the same realm, master daoxuan must pay a heavy price if he can kill him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Oh? Do you have different views! "


    He said, "he doesn''t have any sadness and sorrow. You forced him to kill. That''s not to end his pain, but to create a killing!"


    "The first time I saw the dark Buddha talk to me about compassion!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of smile way.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I am the dark Buddha. Although I am rejected and extreme, many people recognize it, don''t they?"


    "I believe that sooner or later, my followers of the dark Buddha on earth will reach the height of your just Buddha, don''t you think? Buddha! "


    He immediately revealed Ye Qianzhong''s identity.


    "You know me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "No one in the world knows you, not to mention the Buddha has long been famous all over the world, so of course I know the Buddha."


    "It is said that the Buddha is a rare talent in the world, and it is the best of Buddhism. When I see it today, it is really extraordinary!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I''m in the boundary of your dark Buddha. You should kill me!"!.


    He put his hands together and said, "that''s not necessarily true. My dark Buddha is not a forbidden area. Why kill you!"


    "Isn''t that different from outlaws!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think you are a group of outlaws!"


    "Buddha''s words are a little serious. It seems that you misunderstood my dark Buddha too deeply!"


    "I came to see the Buddha today, not to fight the Buddha, but to invite the Buddha to my broken temple. I don''t know if the Buddha can appreciate it?"


    He said piously to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong rejected such a religion of hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat.


    Seeing the cruelty and nausea here, where will ye Qianzhong be a guest.


    To this end, he said, "I''m not free!"


    "Well! That''s a missed fate with the Buddha! "


    The dark Buddha said with regret.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "they all say that Buddha is already the first genius in the world, so I want to fight Buddha at the Buddhist conference next month!"


    "That''s your purpose!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The dark Buddha finally revealed his purpose.


    The dark Buddha said, "don''t misunderstand the Buddha. I will fight with the Buddha not to compete for the first fame and wealth in the world!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "But to let the world recognize our dark Buddha. It''s so simple. The struggle between the dark Buddha and the just Buddha has lasted hundreds of thousands of years!"


    "And you are the strongest Buddha of this generation, and I happen to be the strongest dark Buddha of this generation!"


    "So I want to fight the Buddha and see how terrible the just Buddha is!"


    His purpose was obvious and he said it directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. Since you are anxious to die, I promise you!"


    "It''s also a great blessing to die under the Buddha. The Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! If only someone could kill me! "


    "Then I will be very happy!"


    He said with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong really can''t see through the dark Buddha. He feels that the dark Buddha has seen through everything. He has a pure heart and less desire character and attitude.


    There seems to be no hitch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, next month, I will meet your requirements!"


    Then he rose to the sky and didn''t want to have too much conversation with this guy.


    At this time, an old monk came.


    His murderous and dark spirit is more terrible than the dark Buddha.


    "Master!"


    The dark Buddha quickly saluted.


    He is the first dark Buddha, the killing Buddha. He founded the dark Buddha. He is very old, but his eyes are bright.


    It seems that his strength is extremely terrible and really unfathomable.


    Because ye Qianzhong talked with the dark Buddha for so long just now, he didn''t find him. He is really the best among the cattle.


    The killing Buddha said calmly, "can you see the gap between you and him?"


    "Master, I''ve seen it. His strength is very strong. He is the first genius in the world. He deserves it. Even if it''s me, it''s not necessarily his opponent!"


    The dark Buddha said bluntly.


    The killing Buddha nodded.


    Then he said, "the evaluation is very pertinent. You are really not his opponent, but you have agreed to fight him at the Buddhist and Taoist conference next month!"


    "How sure are you?"


    The dark Buddha said, "it''s fifty-five, but I''m not afraid. I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell!"


    He said immediately.


    The killing Buddha nodded and said, "if you integrate into the strongest dark blood, you won''t necessarily lose to him!"


    "Yes, master, I will try my best!"


    The dark Buddha said.


    At this moment, the killing Buddha said: "this Buddhist and Taoist conference, I must win the killing Buddha. The just Buddha regards himself as authentic. In fact, put aside the Aura!"


    "We are just like them. At least after so many years of slave power of my dark Buddha, the whole dark continent has recognized us!"


    "But this is not enough. The goal of a teacher''s life is to let the world recognize us and let the just Buddha taste the taste of being excluded by the world!"


    Killing Buddha said heavily.


    "Master, this day won''t be too far!"


    The dark Buddha said.


    "I hope so! I could have killed him with one blow just now, but why didn''t I kill him? Everything is because of you. He is the stepping stone on your growth path! "


    "You and he can only save one, either he dies or you die, but I don''t want to see you die, so you go back and gather the dark gas immediately."


    "I want to cast the strongest dark Buddha!"


    Killing Buddha said with ambition.


    The dark Buddha hurriedly said, "yes, master, I won''t let you down. I''ll let the whole dark Buddha down. I''ll go now!"


    He turned into darkness and immediately disappeared beside the killing Buddha.


    Leave the killing Buddha and look at the body killed by Ye Qianzhong just now. At this time, he doesn''t move and seems to be thinking about something. The strong killing Buddha is by no means an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1003

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to Jiutian continent.


    Because Lingyun''s old Ministry ruled Jiutian continent, Jiutian continent had a complete ide blood exchange.


    So that the miasma ruled by the three families was swept away.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Tianlong family.


    The Tianlong family is gone.


    Perhaps because of this accident, the Tianlong family has become much deserted.


    After all, they used to be the overlord for three days.


    Although it is now, it has reduced a lot of oppression. After all, in the era of hengtianlong''s rule, he oppressed a lot in the middle three days.


    For the people of the Tianlong family, they may and hate the current scene, but for the middle three days, they prefer the current scene.


    All this is the credit of the dragon knight.


    The arrival of Ye Qianzhong caused an uproar in the Tianlong 1 family.


    Even those who used to hate his Tianlong family martial arts have become very honest at this moment. After all, this does not belong to their era¡®


    If they don''t offend Ye Qianzhong, they won''t go this far.


    The courtyard of the Tianlong family seems very deserted.


    This once powerful family has kept a low profile at this moment. Of course, their glory is given by Tianzu.


    It was only because of their treachery that they fell into this field.


    You know, Lingyun''s old Department has always been interested in the Tianzu, so they are becoming more and more brilliant. After all, Lingyun''s old Department was driven out of Jiutian continent by three families.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the dragon knight,.


    It is also the Dragon girl he knew in the world.


    At this time, he said to the Dragon Knight, "I''m coming!"


    In a word, I came with too much helplessness. Originally, he had a good relationship with Tianlong knight. After all, they are all people with a heart and care for each other.


    It''s also a couple of gods and immortals.


    However, there are many cracks between them because of hengtianlong.


    The Dragon Knight said, "I know. Maybe our relationship is too tired."


    "I killed your father, but I had to, because they took the initiative to attack me. If I didn''t kill him, he would kill me"!


    "Whether you hate me or scold me, or even take revenge on me, but I just want to say that if time can go back, I will still do so!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in a positive tone.


    Compared with Changtian and Xuanwu, he gave a lot to hengtianlong. Even the Tianlong Knight advised his father, but hengtianlong still embarked on this road.


    Therefore, it can''t blame others.


    At this time, the Dragon Knight said, "stop talking, let him pass the past! My father doesn''t repent. Maybe he knew he would die! "


    "He''s completely gambling, but he''s wrong."


    The dragon knight was very sad because she was named "eat inside and eat outside".


    Even though she has firmly controlled the Tianlong family, she is not happy at all, perhaps because of hengtianlong.


    Heng Tianlong was very kind to her, but even so, he couldn''t go back.


    She used to be able to firmly control her family and love, but now it seems that she can''t control it at all. Losing either party is a very sad thing for her.


    She said, "I have recovered my memory."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Girl recovered her memory and her memory was erased. Therefore, when she first met Ye Qianzhong in Jiutian mainland.


    She will go all out to chase Ye Qianzhong.


    Up to now, she has recovered her memory. Of course, ye Qianzhong is very happy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what about the memory on earth?"


    "Also recovered. Compared with the Dragon Knight, I still like the name of dragon woman!"


    She shed tears.


    Thinking of everything in the world, she was silent and in tears. She didn''t know that she could return to the carefree and carefree time in the world.


    It was the happiest time of her life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everything is difficult to go back. I wouldn''t have thought that I would have come to this step!"


    "This is your dream and your mission!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It is indeed a dream and mission. If it is not for the dream and mission in his heart, ye Qianzhong can be his overlord in the world.


    It will not be a thousand years as soon as he leaves. Although for the cultivator, the thousand years is just a flick of his fingers, he knows that it has been a long time.


    "After settling down the Tianlong family, I''ll go back to earth!"


    The Dragon Knight said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "what are you doing back to earth?"


    "Find the most real memory! I''ll wait for you on earth! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was silent for a moment, and then said!:¡° I support your choice! "


    "I hope I can help you in the future!"


    The Dragon Knight said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "aren''t you angry with me?"


    She said, "there''s nothing to be angry about. It''s just a matter of fate!"


    "Transposition thinking, if I stand in your perspective, I will not be as perfect as you!"


    This is definitely the truth of the dragon knight.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Thank you! "


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me!"


    The Dragon Knight also said.


    For quite a year, she was still a carefree little girl, but now she has grown up and the whole person has become silent.


    Ye Qianzhong talked with the Tianlong knight for a long time before he left the Tianlong family.


    For ye Qianzhong, because of his mission, he can''t stay in this place for too long. He has too many things.


    Seems never to be finished.


    He returned to Lingyun''s old department.


    Ling Yun''s former crew was jubilant.


    Now Lingyun''s old Department is the first force in Jiutian mainland, but they don''t expand like the three families. Whatever they do, they are in the name of Tianzu.


    For Lingyun''s old Department, ye Qianzhong is very relieved, because if Lingyun''s old department really wants to rebel against him, he won''t wait until all this.


    Should have resisted a long time ago.


    Therefore, they are relieved that ye Qianzhong is poisonous.


    The strength of the three Tianjiao soared, because ye Qianzhong had deliberately trained them, so they now have the power of three people in one, which will be a terrible existence.


    At this time, Xiaoya made tea for ye Qianzhong.


    She bet on Ye Qianzhong and said, "husband, you seem very tired!"


    Yes, ye Qianzhong is really tired.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I''m just tired!"


    "Husband, can you talk to Xiaoya? Although Xiaoya may not be able to share her husband''s worries, Xiaoya is also very uncomfortable to see her husband like this! "


    Xiaoya said.


    She works for ye Qianzhong everywhere. She is a good girl who is considerate to Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, it is impossible for her not to worry about ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xiaoya, needless to say, these things are my own things, and I won''t share them with anyone!"


    "Including you, you know?"


    Xiaoya nodded immediately. She was very moved because ye Qianzhong never told them her troubles, but she wanted to help Ye Qianzhong.


    Later, ye Qianzhong drank tea.


    I saw Xiaoya say, "husband, Donghua fairy has been here!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong almost sprayed a mouthful of tea. He knew he was wrong, especially when he mentioned Donghua fairy.


    He was even more afraid.


    Afraid of Donghua fairy to clean him up!


    After all, he ran away and made Donghua immortal very angry.


    He asked Xiaoya, "isn''t Donghua fairy looking for trouble?"


    That''s what worries him most.


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "she didn''t ask for trouble, just because you weren''t in Lingyun''s old Department, so she left immediately, but her eyes were full of murderous spirit."


    "Is she going to do it to you?"


    Ye Qianzhong is embarrassed. He can''t tell Xiaoya that he slept with Donghua fairy! If so, Xiaoya will be surprised.


    Donghua immortal is now completely in hatred. Even ye Qianzhong has no way to take her.


    "What did she say?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    Xiaoya said in embarrassment: "her name is childe. If you know your mistake, go to lingxu fairy palace to find her. If you don''t know your mistake, meet her next time..."


    "What''s the matter with the next meeting?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Xiaoya shook her head and said, "she didn''t say anything later, but I felt that she might really kill you!"


    This is Xiaoya''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless. He was joking and asked him to admit his mistake. There was no door.

 Chapter 1004

    Ye Qianzhong came to Buddhism again.


    Because it will be the Ten Thousand Buddhas pilgrimage meeting of Buddhism soon.


    This is the once-in-a-million-year meeting of Buddhism, which is extremely grand.


    At that time, millions of Buddhist disciples will go to Dalaiyin temple to worship.


    When ye Qianzhong was in the mortal world, he was thundering at the big Leiyin temple. He never thought that all this was true, but it was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world, but after all, Buddhism and Taoism on earth is also a branch of Buddhism.


    It is exaggerated to say that it is a branch.


    It should be said that although Buddhism and Taoism in the world have nothing to do with Buddhists in the world, their teachings are similar.


    The great Leiyin temple should be the place where the Tathagata Buddha preached and practiced in the journey to the West.


    The great Leiyin temple in the world is the place where the Buddha practiced and the Holy Land in the eyes of Buddhists. Now it is controlled by the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    Of course, it may be ye Qianzhong in the future, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t seem to have that time, so there is no time.


    However, he is ready. This time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas must go to the Dalaiyin temple. After all, it is the place where the predecessors practiced great energy.


    Going there is a great help to your perception and practice.


    Mingwu went to Lingyun mainland to preach.


    But this time he came back early.


    At the same time, purple girl came to practice Dharma, but her strength was not weak. In the past, she was just an unknown goblin.


    But now her strength has stepped into the holy emperor.


    Although in the vast world, the strength of the emperor is really not very good, but the purple woman is very satisfied, because her strength has increased sharply during this period of time.


    The purple girl is wonderful now, because she is the Buddha girl among many big demons.


    All this is due to the cultivation of insight.


    When I saw Ye Qianzhong again, she had lost her strong character. Now she has a compassionate heart.


    Therefore, when she saw Ye Qianzhong, she became very calm. This is the effect of her concentration on practicing Buddhism and universalizing all sentient beings.


    At this time, Dawu said to Ye Qianzhong, "Buddha, we will leave for the great Leiyin temple in the West in three days!"


    "At that time, the Buddha will be worshipped and worshipped by Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    "Is it too heavy? I''m not qualified now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    After all, he is really not qualified. That''s why he said so.


    But the enlightenment said, "the Buddha is the successor of the Buddha. What''s wrong with the great unity of Buddhism and Taoism in the world!"


    The main reason is that ye Qianzhong really doesn''t have that weight now! In terms of strength, he has not yet climbed to the top. In terms of Buddhism, he simply knows nothing!


    Although I have understood the chapter of Ten Thousand Buddhas before.


    It can only show that he has appreciated the Buddhist scriptures to a new level, but is the Buddhist scriptures really the most important?


    No, walking around the world is the most important thing.


    "Buddha, don''t worry, because you are a Buddha, so you deserve it!"


    Kong Wu also said aside


    "All right! I try not to be nervous! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Of course, at this time, he also said: "predecessors, when I came back from Xuantian family, I went to the dark continent and saw the Buddhas of the dark Buddha!"


    "What?"


    Several people were shocked.


    However, they are all people who have been promoted, so the shock is only a sudden, not too much surprise.


    At this time, Dawu said to Ye Qianzhong, "how do you feel about their Buddhism and Taoism?"


    "Their orthodoxy is too extreme, so I feel that the dark continent is dark. As for their Buddhas, they are very strong!"


    "The dark Buddha agreed with me that he would compete with me at the meeting of Ten Thousand Buddhas. At the same time, it was also a contest between the dark Buddha and the just Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Several people nodded and knew Ye Qianzhong''s meaning, but they didn''t expect that the dark Buddha should step in, which was unforgivable.


    "How sure is the Buddha?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very sure!"


    "Your grasp should not be based on the 100 point system!"


    Epiphany suddenly said.


    He is the youngest of the ten Arhats, but his strength is not weak.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded wordlessly


    Every time when it comes to confidence, such a guy always comes to mend the knife. Ye Qianzhong''s heart is broken and speechless.


    "So good! Originally, striving for fame and wealth is not the original intention of my Buddhism, and my Buddhism does not advocate such a thing! "


    "But in front of the dark Buddha, we can''t lose!"


    Kong Wu said immediately.


    "They must be trying to replace the orthodoxy of my just Buddha!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The enlightenment said, "they always have this meaning, but it''s just this meaning. My just Buddha doesn''t rely on many disciples and strength!"


    "To become a Taoist tradition respected by people all over the world, we rely on a compassionate heart to influence the world. Every profound meaning we believe in is understood by our predecessors'' great ability to meditate!!"


    "Therefore, if the world is really replaced by their dark Buddha, then the world will be really chaotic!"


    It''s right to realize this. Ye Qianzhong fully understood his meaning and saw the abnormal dark Buddhism and Taoism.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I will go all out!"


    "We will all stand on the side of the Buddha!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong set out with several Arhats.


    On the way, ye Qianzhong asked, "predecessors, do you understand killing Buddha!"


    When they heard about the killing Buddha, several Arhats turned pale. For them, the killing Buddha would be strange.


    The Epiphany said, "if it weren''t for him, there would be no dark Buddha in the world."


    "He and I have a long history of Buddhism!"


    Wu opened his mouth.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled because he didn''t know much about killing Buddha. He only knew that killing Buddha was the first arhat of Buddhism, because his thought conflicted with that of Buddhism.


    So he became the dark Buddha.


    Mingwu said, "he was our senior brother and the strongest of our twelve Arhats!"


    "Twelve Arhats?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious,.


    Unexpectedly, there are twelve Arhats in Buddhism. He always thought that there are only ten in Buddhism. Even if there is one more killing Buddha, there are only eleven.


    Seeing Wu, he said, "there are more two people, one is the killing Buddha, the other is the righteous Buddha!"


    "Both of them are outstanding figures among our Arhats. Of course, with their talent and strength, they are reluctant to promote the Buddha."


    "But they can be promoted to Bodhisattva."


    Ye Qianzhong knows,.


    After all, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is not only the Bodhisattva with the highest status of Buddhism, but also the most powerful Bodhisattva. In some sense.


    The status of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is comparable to that of the Buddha.


    The two Buddhas have the potential to become Bodhisattvas, which shows how awesome they are.


    Mingwu said, "at that time, our strength was very weak, even the tiger subduing and dragon subduing Arhats were still very weak."


    "But at that time, our Buddhism was already famous for the two Arhats who moved the world. They were the righteous Buddha and the killing Buddha."


    "What about the righteous Buddha?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Mingwu said, "he has already died, and he still died in the hands of the killing Buddha!"


    "No!"


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the righteous Buddha died in the hands of the killing Buddha. There is no doubt that these are two people with stories.


    But ye Qianzhong has no wine now.


    At this time, Mingwu said, "they are the best friends and the best martial brothers. They are the representatives of our Arhats!"


    "They are the model figures of our Buddhism with the strength of the world and the compassion of the world!"


    "Just because of one thing, it led to the death of the righteous Buddha, the rebellion of the killing Buddha, and became the dark Buddha!"


    Speaking of this, several people are heartache.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many predecessors, what''s up?"


    He is also speechless. These old guys will only spoil his appetite, because now he wants to know what the story is


    Because in the Buddhist records, this history is hidden, not only hidden, but also everything about killing Buddha and Zhengqi Buddha.

 Chapter 1005

    At this time, Dawu said, "killing Buddha is different from us. We all joined Buddhism directly from childhood and became a member of Buddhism!"


    "But killing Buddha is different. He gets married first and then becomes a Taoist!"


    "I wipe, that''s OK!"


    Leaf thousand heavy immediately surprised way.


    Several people gave him a white look, why not? If you say who is the most unqualified Buddhist disciple, ye Qianzhong is definitely, and not one of them, but the only one.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to feel that he has lost his attitude. Therefore, he immediately said, "you can do this. It''s really a long experience."


    The enlightenment then said, "in those years, the world changed and demons were born all over the world, which led to the dawn people living in deep water and fire!"


    "We Buddhists and Taoists work together to cut off the monsters and monsters in the world!"


    "Wait, shouldn''t the super race take the lead in this kind of thing?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    "It''s not that they are irresponsible! The changing world is just a time of super race alternation and vacancy. Buddhism and Taoism are the most powerful in the world! "


    "Therefore, the responsibility falls on our two families!.


    "I see!"


    Ye Qian focused on the first road


    At this time, Dawu said, "at that time, we didn''t have that strength. We should take the killing Buddha and Zhengqi Buddha who moved the world as the pioneer of Buddhism!"


    "Just after the great disaster calmed down, the killing Buddha killed the head of the righteous Buddha, and then became the dark Buddha!"


    "Why is all this?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that it was a little scary.


    Mingwu said, "this is an accidental opportunity for the righteous Buddha and the killing Buddha to pass through the hometown of the killing Buddha."


    "This matter has always been secret. We just know that the righteous Buddha raped and killed the Buddha''s daughter because the Buddha''s heart was damaged!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianchong''s eyelids jumped. In this case, let alone killing the Buddha. If it were him, he would be more extreme than this.


    "Is Zhengqi Buddha really such a person?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Several people shook their heads and said, "the righteous Buddha is the most righteous person in our Buddhism. Moreover, this is definitely not a disguise, so it is probably impossible!"


    "But with the relationship between the killing Buddha and the righteous Buddha, how could she not think of this, but he did it anyway. Therefore, this matter has always been a secret!"


    "A secret that no one knows. If anyone knows, it must be killing Buddha."


    "Therefore, neither of them has ever appeared in my Buddhist records!"


    This is a secret that people all over the world will not know. If ye Qianzhong is not their Buddha, they will never tell Ye Qianzhong about it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe the truth is not like this!"


    "The Tibetan king Bodhisattva personally investigated it, but it seems to have been erased. Of course, the truth is not simple, but it seems that there is no turning back."


    Ye Qianzhong knows that some things, even if you look back, can''t change anything. This is the reality.


    Ye Qianzhong is more interested in this killing Buddha.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, they came to the big Leiyin temple, which is the west of the world, not the center of the world. This continent is called the West sky.


    There is a big Leiyin temple in the West.


    Therefore, the Western Heaven is also the holy land of Buddhism.


    From a distance, ye Qianzhong saw the magnificent big Leiyin Temple standing in the West. The grandeur of the big Leiyin temple made Ye Qianzhong sigh incomparably.


    If he can, he really wants to recite poems against him and praise the grandeur of the great Leiyin temple with a domineering poem.


    Of course, with the little ink in his stomach, don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself.


    Because ye Qianzhong can''t afford to lose this man.


    Along the way, they met many Buddhist believers who came to Dalaiyin temple.


    Many people in Buddhism are ascetic monks.


    When they entered the western sky, they began to chant scriptures, because this is a holy land and a place for them to understand. The contents of thousands of Buddhist scriptures shape the power of disciples all over the world.


    Including several Arhats around Ye Qianzhong, at this time, they also began to read scriptures, although Ye Qianzhong was not interested in these.


    But he was also infected by several people and began to recite the scriptures of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The Scriptures read from his mouth became golden characters, which were floating like the most powerful Dharma in the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong''s move shocked the Buddhist people hundreds of miles around. They were talking about scriptures. Unexpectedly, a stronger Scripture appeared.


    They completely suppressed the Scriptures they were talking about, so monks came one after another.


    After arriving, they found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Although they don''t know ye Qianzhong''s identity, they know the identities of several Arhats around Ye Qianzhong, who can make several Arhats protect like this.


    This must be the Buddha.


    "It''s the Buddha!"


    "Yes, it''s the Buddha!"


    "The Buddha''s mind really impressed us. Even such profound scriptures are willing to share with Buddhist disciples all over the world!"


    "I admire you!"


    A group of people quickly sat down and followed the Dharma enlightenment described by Ye Qianzhong.


    From the first few hundred people to tens of thousands later


    You know, this is only a monk within a hundred miles.


    Several Arhats had no choice but to smile bitterly. They did not expect that a Scripture by Ye Qianzhong would attract so many people.


    However, what ye Qianzhong is talking about is the Dharma above the Ten Thousand Buddhas, and several Arhats also began to understand along with Ye Qianzhong''s scriptures.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had entered the realm of selflessness. I''m afraid even he didn''t know that he sat for six hours until it was dark.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took back the Dharma.


    Many Buddhist practitioners also woke up at this moment.


    For them, everyone has a harvest, and everyone has different ability to understand, but it can be broken down into scriptures that everyone is adapted to like Ye Qianzhong


    It''s really not simple. It''s worthy of being a Buddha. I have such strength at such an age.


    Then ye Qianzhong stood up.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas bowed to him to show respect.


    Ye Qianzhong also saluted.


    Kongwu said, "all Buddhist friends, today is just a chance for the Buddha. When the Ten Thousand Buddhas reign, the Buddha will tell a higher Dharma!"


    "Thank you, Buddha. Thank you, king of heaven!"


    A group of Buddhist disciples thanked again.


    At this time, several Arhats were also completely relieved. Originally, they thought that ye Qianzhong knew little about Buddhism. There might be an accident on the day of the reign of Ten Thousand Buddhas!


    At that time, embarrassment was inevitable, but from the performance of Ye Qianzhong today, their concerns had been completely dispelled.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s brilliance today is enough to deserve his title of Buddha, several Arhats are completely relieved.


    Several people were on their way in the dark.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "several predecessors, my performance today has not humiliated you!"


    Even ye Qianzhong is a little uncertain. After all, today, he is completely selfless and talks about his views.


    Kong Wu smiled and said, "the Buddha is joking. From the Buddha''s point of view, I believe that Buddhist disciples all over the world will never be disappointed this time!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also a little relieved.


    "With our speed, we can reach the big Leiyin temple in two days at most!"


    Epiphany said immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "can''t you fly?"


    "No, because we are Buddhists, so we should go to Dalaiyin temple with a pious heart!"


    "In those days, master Xuanzang of the eastern earth world once walked on countless continents. After ten thousand years, he finally practiced Buddhism!"


    Wu opened his mouth.


    "I''ll go. There''s also Xuanzang here!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. All this is too exciting! After all, there was also a venerable master Xuanzang on earth, who walked eighteen thousand miles, experienced the difficulties of ninety-one and eighty-one, and finally achieved good results.


    "Of course, master Xuanzang is amazing, because if he is counted according to merit, he should be the third great man of my Buddhism. The first great man is the Buddha, who founded Buddhism, and the second great man is the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, who guarded Buddhism and awed the world!"


    "The third great man is master Xuanzang, who really achieved universal living standards!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He really had a long experience. In the world, he seemed to have a sense of intimacy.

 Chapter 1006

    Three days later, the great Leiyin temple.


    Ye Qianzhong finally sees how huge it is for millions of Buddhist disciples to get together. It''s just endless, millions of people.


    It''s nothing else.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva appeared.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Buddha, please be above the Golden Lotus and chant scriptures for millions of Buddhist disciples!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw that the largest golden lotus was standing there, which was particularly eye-catching. It was also the highest place in the big Leiyin temple.


    Sitting there, millions of disciples can see it.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva sits on another golden lotus.


    His golden lotus is much smaller than that of Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong feels that it is a little flattering, it is also a symbol of Buddhist status.


    Buddha is the founder of Buddhism.


    Therefore, the highest status, except the Buddha, because one day, the Buddha will grow to the level of Buddha.


    On the other side, there was an eminent monk. He smiled at Ye Qianzhong and recognized him. Ye Qianzhong saluted quickly.


    Because he knows who this person is, this person is the Buddha who lights the lamp.


    It''s the great Leiyin temple, another great power.


    He doesn''t do it, and no one has seen him do it. He is the younger martial brother of Buddha.


    It can be imagined how high his position is.


    In terms of age, he is higher than the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, although the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is also the younger martial brother of the Buddha.


    In terms of strength, no one knows how much strength he has, only that he is a great man as famous as the king of Tibet and Bodhisattva.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat on the Golden Lotus in the middle.


    At this time, millions of Buddhist disciples began to recite scriptures. The golden Dharma pervaded the whole Dalaiyin temple, and their faith was blessed on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s benefits are really huge.


    This is the belief of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong and millions of Buddhist disciples, which was collected by Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, when millions of Buddhist disciples finished reciting the Scriptures, they talked about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong began to recite the Scriptures.


    He directly opened the universal living chapter of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    He fell into the realm of selflessness. At this time, many golden Buddhist texts began to float in the air, and millions of disciples, no matter who, could feel them.


    Therefore, millions of disciples began to understand the Scriptures explained by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, colorful auspicious clouds appeared in the sky.


    "What is this?"


    Even the calm Bodhisattva was shocked.


    "Heaven will bring auspicious clouds. The Buddha is not simple."


    The Buddha said.


    You know, even he and the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva can''t do it. Now who dares to say that ye Qianchong is not qualified, so he really needs to be beaten in the face.


    He is absolutely qualified to be a Buddha.


    Because the Buddhist scriptures he understood could make auspicious clouds fall from the sky


    Although millions of Buddhist disciples did not speak, there was no doubt that at this moment, their hearts were boiling and were completely shocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    Seriously.


    This life is really worth it.


    This is the ultimate meaning they pursue.


    Ye Qianzhong continues to understand.


    But just then, a voice shouted, "this is what you call universal living beings! We should take some practical action! "


    "Instead of sitting here and meditating, does the just Buddha have only this ability?"


    Ten Thousand Buddhas were angry, and millions of people were angry at the same time. The anger filled the audience.


    Ye Qianzhong also opened his eyes. It was indeed a pulse of the dark Buddha.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the Buddha who lit the lamp stood up.


    Several Arhats are ready to do it.


    The Tibetan Buddhist Bodhisattva said: "the essence of the Buddha''s Buddha''s gathering of all living creatures can be shown today, and it is not illusory magnificence!"


    "But to let more Buddhist disciples learn how to popularize all sentient beings!"


    "It''s not your dark Buddha''s turn to point out!"


    Black clouds fell to the ground, and ten dark Buddhas appeared in situ.


    The strongest killing Buddha is here.


    The dark Buddha also came.


    They''re here to find fault.


    Of course, there is another person, the Xuantian emperor.


    When ye Qianzhong visited Xuantian family, Xuantian emperor did not appear. It turned out that he was mixed with the dark Buddha.


    Another person, ye Qianzhong, didn''t react at first, but then he knew who it was.


    The contemporary patriarch of the six way samsara sect, the six way great reverence.


    Both of them are here. No wonder the killing Buddha has such a strong foundation.


    "It turned out to be friends of the liudao samsara sect and Xuantian clan. Are you also very interested in my Buddhist ceremony?"


    The Buddha said.


    Emperor Xuantian said, "I''m not interested in your Buddhist ceremony at all, but friends of the dark Buddha came to us to witness the difference between the dark Buddha and the just Buddha!"


    He held his hand and said.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Xuantian Da Zun was Xuantian Da Zun, and Xuantian Da Di was Xuantian Da Di. Xuantian Da Zun represented the reconciliation between Xuantian family and him.


    But this Xuantian emperor is really annoying.


    At this time, the Bodhisattva king of Tibet said:¡° Ladies and gentlemen, if you come to watch our Buddhist ceremony, then I welcome you, but if you''re here to pick things up. "


    "Then all living beings of my Buddhism will not agree!"


    In an instant, millions of Buddhist disciples released their unfriendly faces, and the scene was extremely serious


    "It is said that the Buddha of your just Buddha is the strongest Buddha, but so is our dark Buddha. It''s better to let the two Buddhas compete."


    "See if your just Buddha has retreated or my dark Buddha has made progress."


    The killing Buddha said.


    If he counted it up, he should call the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lamp burning Buddha a senior brother, but at this time, what respect does he have in his eyes.


    At this time, the Buddha said, "do you want to compete with force?"


    "Although my just Buddha is only a grain of dust in human life, we are not afraid of anything!"


    The killing Buddha said, "of course, force should be compared, but I think as a Buddha, you should know how to popularize all sentient beings. The first level is to compare Buddhism!"


    "Today, I use the Dharma of your just Buddha instead of our Dharma."


    There is no doubt that this is extremely arrogant.


    The dark Buddha came out and said, "in my life, I have practiced the dark Dharma and the just Dharma, but I think your just Dharma is too simple."


    "As early as a hundred years ago, I had fully mastered your just Dharma. In my concentrated study, I think the dark Dharma is better!"


    As soon as this remark came out, millions of Buddhist disciples became angry. They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people.


    I''m afraid even the Buddha has not mastered it all. Unexpectedly, a small dark Buddha dares to speak wildly


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came out and saw him say, "why the just Buddha is justice is because it has been recognized by all sentient beings."


    "You think you have mastered the just Dharma. It''s just that you sit and watch the sky. Your vision and pattern are too small. The just Dharma is unpredictable!"


    "How can you control it!"


    "Since you want to compare justice to Buddhism, I''ll let you know what it is to sit on a well and watch the sky!"


    He said disdainfully.


    The dark Buddha had expected for a long time. He smiled and said, "I hope so. Let me see the so-called just Buddha Dharma. I hope you don''t disappoint me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down. I can let you use the dark Dharma, but the dark Dharma is only an extreme way of thinking!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "It''s rare that the Buddha is so confident, so I think the competition can begin."


    The dark Buddha said.


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He knew that if the dark Buddha dared to speak wildly like this, he must have done a lot of Kung Fu, but ye Qianzhong was not worried at all.


    Because confidence is very important, she is full of confidence all the time. The so-called dark Buddha, ye Qianzhong, will let him know what it is to have no body skin.


    When ye Qianzhong turned around, he found that there were no other expressions on the faces of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lantern burning Buddha. They were so calm for no other reason.


    Just because they believe Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is a Buddhist. If even the dark Buddha cannot be defeated, ye Qianzhong is not qualified to be a Buddha.


    The just Buddha is not qualified to suppress the dark Buddha.


    After all, in the eyes of these two great powers, the dark Buddha is not qualified to compete with the just Buddha.


    For many Buddhist disciples, the dark Buddha is just another kind of devil.


    It is true.

 Chapter 1007

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I want to see your dark Dharma and how to defeat my just Dharma!"


    Then the dark Buddha came out and he practiced his dark Dharma.


    Ye Qianzhong also unfolded his just Dharma.


    The competition between the two dharmas began.


    Dark Buddhist scriptures permeated the whole big Leiyin temple.


    Millions of Buddhist disciples have witnessed the dark Dharma, which seems to suppress Ye Qianzhong''s just Dharma.


    But it was only a short time. Then, ye Qianzhong''s just Dharma went out.


    What is the just Buddha? The just Buddha was founded based on the common people in the world


    The golden Dharma of justice rose gradually and completely suppressed the dark Dharma.


    When the two great Buddhists saw this scene, they nodded to Ye Qianzhong. Yes, they appreciate Ye Qianzhong''s Dharma. He has thoroughly studied the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    But that''s just one of them.


    Because the dark Buddha can''t be defeated so soon.


    He turned the dark Dharma into the just Dharma.


    "What is this?"


    Millions of Buddhist disciples were shocked.


    At this moment, several Arhats did not expect that the dark Buddha was deeply rooted in the essence of Ten Thousand Buddhas and faced off with Ye Qianzhong.


    The Bodhisattvas of the Tibetans and the Buddha burning lamps are ugly. You know, Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong are the supreme skills of Buddhism and the most respected scriptures of Buddhism.


    In those days, the Buddha became the first person in heaven and earth by relying on Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong.


    Obviously, the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong leaked out.


    Suddenly, they were very angry. You know, Luohan is not qualified to learn, and ye Qianzhong can''t divulge the ten thousand Buddha emperor.


    Only the two of them


    Killing Buddha and righteous Buddha.


    These two were very strong in those years, the strongest existence among Arhats.


    Zhengqi Buddha is the chief disciple of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    Killing Buddha was instructed by the Buddha and the Buddha who lit the lamp. They are the two most likely to reveal the emperor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Maybe it has something to do with the death of Zhengqi Buddha.


    Now they can only be full of confidence in Ye Qianzhong. At the Buddhist level, ye Qianzhong must not fail, because this is the face of Buddhism.


    If ye Qianzhong fails in the Dharma level.


    Then the face of Buddhists will be swept away, because there are too many things involved, so they can only pray that ye Qianzhong must not fail.


    The strength of the dark Buddha is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. The Buddha Dharma has been so powerful, so his strength must be very strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was still calm as the wind.


    It seemed to him that all this was expected.


    After all, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, if the dark Buddha didn''t have two brushes, he would never be stupid enough to compete with himself. From his long-term experience against the enemy.


    The dark Buddha wanted to defeat himself in front of millions of Buddhist disciples, and then let the Buddhist faith collapse. He played a good chess.


    But ye Qianzhong is already ready.


    The two Ten Thousand Buddhas are competing, and the two scriptures fill the whole big Leiyin temple.


    At this time, the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong condensed by Ye Qianzhong burst into pieces.


    This scene shocked millions of Buddhist disciples.


    Does this prove that ye Qianzhong failed!


    But ye Qianzhong still looks like water.


    The dark Buddha smiled and said, "I have integrated the dark Dharma and the just Dharma. In the Dharma competition, I will be able to completely suppress you!"


    He is full of invincible confidence in himself.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I said that the just Dharma you understand is only a superficial one. With your naturally distorted concept of dark Dharma, do you think you can really defeat the just Dharma?"?


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. Now I''ll let you know that the terror of the just Dharma is boundless!"


    "Common people''s faith!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, countless ordinary people''s beliefs were blessed on his golden Buddha. His golden Buddha rose again. Ye Qianchong extradited ordinary people to fight against the dark Dharma.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong returned to the peak.


    The dark Buddha''s face finally changed. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had such a powerful killing move, which was beyond his expectation.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    He thought that he had taught the Ten Thousand Buddhas to himself with his master, and he had a thorough understanding of the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    If the two kinds of Dharma act together, ye Qianzhong is bound to lose in the Dharma level.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s understanding of Buddhism is too profound.


    In the blink of an eye, his dark Buddha seemed to be flying out. Countless cracks had appeared on the dark Buddha. When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    Millions of Buddhist disciples, at this moment, restored their previous self-confidence, because in their eyes, the Buddha is the myth of invincibility.


    Even in the degree of understanding the Buddhist scriptures, ye Qianzhong is ahead of schedule. Otherwise, it is impossible to attract Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The Arhats looked very good.


    Ye Qianzhong''s state exceeded their expectations. Sure enough, the Buddha is the Buddha, not by reputation, but by his own strength.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp and the Bodhisattva king of Tibet responded to the dark Buddha with a smile.


    The faces of the six great masters and the Xuantian great emperor were very ugly. They looked at the killing Buddha with questioning eyes. The meaning was very simple. Didn''t you say that the dark Buddha was sure to win?


    How could this happen now.


    In fact, killing Buddha was bitter, because he didn''t expect that the Ten Thousand Buddhas had such an understanding, which was completely different from his understanding.


    So that the dark Buddha can''t start at all.


    At this time, the dark Buddha shouted, "my master won''t lie to me. My ten thousand Buddha Chaozong will defeat your ten thousand Buddha Chaozong!"


    But ye Qianzhong disdained: "well, I''ll let you know what cruelty is!"


    "Can you suppress the just Dharma because of the dark Dharma that succeeded on the extreme road? You underestimate the just Dharma. The just Dharma is accumulated by countless predecessors of my Buddhism! "


    "Can it be compared with the evil dark Dharma!"


    "You are too arrogant. Do you think you can understand the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong in a few days, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong is not worth mentioning?"


    "The profundity and complexity of Ten Thousand Buddhas, even the Buddha dare not say that he can fully understand it, not to mention you, a small evil Buddha!"


    "Today, I''ll show you what the real Ten Thousand Buddhas are!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "Ten Thousand Buddhas are in the blue sky!"


    In an instant, the Golden Buddha set out. At this moment, the Golden Buddha produced complex changes, the thousand handed Tathagata.


    In an instant, the dark Buddha trembled,.


    "Is this the real Ten Thousand Buddhas? It seems that I still haven''t fully understood it, ha ha! "


    The dark Buddha laughed wildly at this moment.


    He was transformed. In an instant, the dark Buddha rose like a crazy devil and fell on the thousand hand Guanyin of Ye Qianchong!


    This is a battlefield without smoke of gunpowder. In this battlefield without smoke of gunpowder, ye Qianzhong and the dark Buddha show a startling battle, starting with the Buddhist scriptures.


    Fight with Buddhist scriptures.


    Two different dharmas, today, desire is higher than others.


    Millions of Buddhist disciples wanted to help Ye Qianzhong with their faith, but they were stopped by the Buddha who lit the lamp.


    Because this only belongs to the silent battle between Ye Qianzhong and the dark Buddha. If they help Ye Qianzhong, there will be nothing to fight.


    Even if ye Qianzhong won, it was invincible.


    At this point, the momentum of the whole audience solidified to a focus.


    "My dark Buddha is invincible!"


    The killing Buddha said nervously, yes, at this moment, even he didn''t have confidence. He had to rely on the dark Buddha. At least the dark Buddha never let him down.


    He believes that even this time is no exception.


    At this moment, Emperor Xuantian and the six great venerable masters are very ugly and even indifferent. If the first war, the dark Buddha will fail.


    Then even if the dark Buddha can win the Second World War, it is only fair.


    The first battle is the battle of Buddhist scriptures. Although it seems that there is no smoke of gunpowder, if the dark Buddha can win the first battle.


    So for the just Buddha, it is a blow to faith. The blow to faith is very cruel and can destroy the faith of the just Buddha


    But at this time, both of them fought with Buddhist scriptures in a state of equal strength. No one knows whether ye Qianzhong will win or the dark Buddha will win at the next moment


    At this time, the dark Buddha said, "dark Tathagata!"


    With his roar, the dark Buddha changed again, and the dark Buddha began to become strong, strong, strong to the state of suffocation.

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, people''s hearts are hanging, including the righteous Buddha and the dark Buddha, but their goals are different.


    The killing Buddha was calm, because he had seen that ye Qianzhong''s thousand hand Tathagata had cracks, and the victory and defeat had been divided. There was no suspense.


    "Not good!"


    Wu said solemnly.


    Several Arhats seem to see that the Golden Buddha weighing thousands of leaves is about to break up.


    Millions of Buddhist disciples are also extremely embarrassed.


    Because they don''t want Ye Qianzhong to fail. If ye Qianzhong fails together with the Buddhist scriptures, it will be a great blow to the just Buddha.


    Because the Buddha''s position is very high, in the future, it will replace the existence of the Buddha. If he fails, it also means that the just Buddha has failed.


    But ye Qianzhong is still calm as the wind


    At this time, the Buddha who lit the lamp saw through the emptiness and reality, and saw him say, "younger martial brother, it seems that our Buddha is not simple!"


    "Hahaha, that''s it. I never thought that the Buddha was so intelligent. This transformation was not completed by you and me in those years!"


    "Yes, only elder martial brother has finished it. It seems that he is the strongest Buddha in my Buddhism. That''s an indisputable thing!"


    The Buddha nodded and smiled.


    Many Buddhist disciples laughed when they saw the light burning Buddha''s good Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    Yes, their faces are clearly full of smiles. They don''t think that the two great powers are crazy, but have another purpose.


    Is it possible that the Buddha can turn over?


    Originally, Emperor Xuantian and liudao were very happy because the dark Buddha was about to defeat Ye Qianzhong, but when they saw these two laughing, they immediately had a bad hunch.


    Even killing Buddha is the same. He knows these two people very well. If he is not sure of winning, there will never be such a smile controlling the overall situation on these two faces


    Just then, the dark Buddha shouted, "broken!"


    With his rebuke, ye Qianchong''s thousand hand Tathagata broke immediately.


    When the thousand handed Tathagata broke, the Buddhist disciples'' faces were very ugly and even full of despair.


    "Hey!"


    Several Arhats also shook their heads and sighed. Ye Qianzhong was very strong. Yes, but he couldn''t go against the sky after all.


    "From today on, there is no justice Buddha in the world!"


    The dark Buddha shouted.


    At this time, he is full of endless domineering, and his usual humility is not on the same channel at all.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too early!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The dark Buddha asked puzzled.


    As soon as they reacted, they found that things were not simple, because after the fragmented Buddha body withered, a stronger golden body appeared


    Directly suppressed the dark Tathagata.


    "What is this?"


    The people were shocked


    "I remember the Sutra said that when the Dharma reaches Mahayana, it will break and stand behind!"


    Mingwu said in shock.


    "Is it...?"


    The epiphany was immediately frightening.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s Dharma has reached the stage of Mahayana, which is a realm that neither the Tibetan king Bodhisattva nor the lamp burning Buddha has reached!


    Only Buddha arrived and surpassed.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s achievements in Buddhism have surpassed the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lamp burning Buddha. The strongest Buddha is really the strongest Buddha.


    Millions of Buddhist disciples are delighted that Buddhism will eventually return to its peak.


    At this time, the killing Buddha shouted, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    The dark Buddha is dull.


    Because his dark Tathagata, at this moment, completely disintegrated. When the dark Tathagata disintegrated, he stood up for the emergence of the broken queen.


    The Dharma of the dark Buddha completely collapsed at this moment.


    After the complete collapse, ye Qianzhong stood at a new height.


    At this time, he said to the dark Buddha, "with your crooked ways, how can you suppress the broad and profound just Dharma!"


    The dark Buddha''s eyes were dull and could not even refute.


    Because he lost completely.


    "Hum!"


    Emperor Xuantian and the six great masters gave a cold hum to the killing Buddha. They trusted the killing Buddha so much that they would come to help the killing Buddha.


    I didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly.


    At this moment, they were disappointed to kill Buddha.


    In fact, the dark Buddha is already very strong. If it were other Buddhist disciples of the same generation, even the former Buddha would be defeated.


    But he met a leaf Qianzhong who was born abnormal, so it''s no wonder he.


    No matter how abnormal he is, he doesn''t have yeqianchong abnormal.


    Then the dark Buddha regained his mood, and then he said humbly, "I lost!"


    He admitted that in an instant, people were more happy.


    "I underestimated the just Dharma, and I was convinced! But then there are powerful decisions. I hope I can lose under your hands! "


    Many people began to laugh at the dark Buddha''s admission of defeat.


    On the contrary, they believe that the dark Buddha is a very terrible person


    He lost so thoroughly just now, and his mood completely recovered in less than a incense burning time. Therefore, he is not a simple person.


    His mentality made them feel terrible.


    But fortunately, ye Qianzhong can suppress him, otherwise let him continue to grow, which is indeed a terrible threat to the just Buddha.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw that the dark Buddha was not simple.


    But ye Qianzhong''s psychology has not changed. After all, since his debut, he likes to clean up these cow people most.


    He also has a loud slogan, that is, he only kills those who are forced by cattle. I''m too lazy to kill those who are not forced by cattle.


    He is the bull terminator.


    No matter how awesome and terrible you are, you will always be terminated when you meet him. For example, some time ago, he ended the arrogance on the list of thousands of talents.


    Including the youngest and strongest childe daoxuan, he still ended it.


    The dark Buddha returned to the killing Buddha.


    He said to the killing Buddha, "master, I''m ashamed of you."


    "Losing face is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you will never recover. All you have to do is find your lost face!"


    The killing Buddha said to him


    "Master, even if I die, I won''t let you down!"


    The dark Buddha said firmly.


    The killing Buddha said, "go and ignore the eyes of the outside world, because I always believe that you can go to a new height!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark Buddha immediately turned around.


    At this moment, his dark Buddha heart became more calm.


    Emperor Xuantian said, "give you another chance. If your dark Buddha still fails this time, I will never support your dark Buddha again!"


    "Yes, let''s see your strength of the dark Buddha!"


    The six great masters also said.


    The killing Buddha said calmly, "you two can rest assured that my disciple will win this war!"


    "Is he sure of winning?"


    Emperor Xuantian asked


    The killing Buddha said, "yes!"


    Suddenly, the two people were willing to give up.


    The six great masters are nothing, but Xuantian emperor is different. He has violated the meaning of Xuantian family by doing so.


    So he came at risk.


    On the other side, ye Qianzhong also calmly came to the two great powers. His state of mind never changed, from before to after the war.


    He still has that attitude.


    They were very satisfied with him.


    "Let go, we Buddhists have been standing behind you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly. There are two people who support him. Ye Qianzhong has no worries.


    Several Arhats are very proud at this moment, because ye Qianzhong was discovered by them.


    They discovered the strongest Buddhas of Buddhism, so it''s impossible for them not to be proud. After discovering ye Qianchong.


    They are qualified to boast when they see anyone in Buddhism.


    Millions of Buddhist disciples are very proud, because the strongest Buddha was born again. Before, they put their hope on Xuanzang.


    Unfortunately, after Xuanzang returned from his daughter''s country, his Buddhist heart was broken.


    Now, they put their hope on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong goes to the dark Buddha.


    At this moment, a place with a radius of nearly ten miles was vacated, which was the place where ye Qianzhong fought with the dark Buddha.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are a worthy opponent. Your state of mind is terrible!"


    "In fact, you are more terrible!"


    The dark Buddha said bluntly.


    He never felt Ye Qianzhong''s state of mind, which is the most terrible existence.

 Chapter 1009

    "You aroused my challenge! The so-called pre genius list is just a joke. If I want to compete, the first place must be mine! "


    "And you just don''t want to fight, so you''re my biggest opponent!"


    The dark Buddha said calmly


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s definitely not as simple as you think! I don''t like nonsense. Show your strongest strength! "


    Ye Qianzhong said straight to the point.


    He really doesn''t like nonsense. He is a very straightforward person.


    The dark Buddha immediately took out the dark rosary on his neck.


    He said, "there are countless souls on this rosary. I''ll use the dark Rosary as a weapon to fight you. Where''s your weapon?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my weapon is just an insignificant sword!"


    He immediately took out his supreme magic sword.


    The dark Buddha moved. At this moment, his dark beads collapsed immediately. When the beads collapsed, beads enough to cause death rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong uses his magic sword to resist.


    He felt his arm numb with the flick of the supreme magic sword.


    This dark rosary is too powerful.


    He launched the strongest battle with the dark Buddha.


    "Kill the world!"


    The dark Buddha shouted.


    He inherited the killing of Buddha, and countless murderous spirits spread.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Exactly, I think the opposite of you! I spend the world with kindness! "


    Ye Qianzhong applied the supreme Buddha Dharma. The martial arts chapter of Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong was displayed by him, and the two forces collided.


    "How strong!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    The dark Buddha and ye Qianzhong are both very strong. They have a powerful power that they shouldn''t have at this age. The collision of the two forces is doomed to near death.


    The dark Buddha adjusted his body method and killed him again.


    The rosary beads were connected in series by him and chopped down by thousands of leaves


    "Dang!"


    The collision of the two weapons showed the strongest momentum.


    They were bombarded by their invincible power, which was a feeling of destruction.


    At this moment, their mentality changed.


    In full view of the public, the dark prayer beads of the dark Buddha were cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    "What a strong sword!"


    The dark Buddha was shocked. His dark prayer beads were invincible. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they were cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Ye Qianzhong passed through with a strong sword Qi. The dark Buddha took a sword, and then flew out backwards to slowly stabilize his mind.


    Everyone looked at them.


    Because their battle was amazing.


    The dark Buddha showed blood. His blood was black. Sure enough, everything was dark.


    The dark Buddha immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and waved it with the earth shaking dark Tathagata palm.


    However, the dark Tathagata palm was immediately cut in half under Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword, but the dark Buddha disappeared from the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately chased out.


    Even if he knows that all this is the plot of the dark Buddha, ye Qianzhong always believes that he has the ability to control the overall situation.


    So, at this moment, he chased out without hesitation.


    "Come back"!


    Epiphany said.


    But ye Qianchong has disappeared. "


    "Why don''t you listen to advice!"


    Epiphany is a grumpy master. If ye Qianzhong was not a high-ranking Buddha, he would have smoked Ye Qianzhong for a long time.


    But ye Qianzhong is a Buddha with high status. Even if he is angry again, he has to dish it up.


    "No harm! The Buddha must have his meaning to do so! "


    He opened his mouth.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the Buddha who lit the lamp also saw through the emptiness and reality, but at this moment, they didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell!"


    Emperor Xuantian was a violent Lord and immediately scolded.


    The six great masters also said, "did he escape?"


    The killing Buddha smiled and said, "you two great powers don''t need to care, because soon, my good disciple will bring back his head!"


    "So you two can just be at ease!"


    "I hope what you said is true!"


    Emperor Xuantian said coldly.


    The six great masters are also unhappy about this.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye qianchongwei ran forward with the breath of the dark Buddha.


    When he came to a cliff, ye Qianzhong saw the dark Buddha sitting on the edge of the cliff, but at this time, the appearance of the dark Buddha startled him.


    Because the dark Buddha now has black hair, and his face is terrible, like a devil. If normal people see it, they will be scared to death by him.


    But ye Qianzhong was very calm. He vaguely felt that this was the original face of the dark Buddha.


    At this time, the dark Buddha said to him, "here you are!"


    "Why did you lead me here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The dark Buddha said, "I''ll lead you here for nothing else. I just don''t want too many people to see my real face!"


    "Then why did you show me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I don''t understand the reason why the dark Buddha did this. Anyway, they had a pulse for the dark Buddha. Even if they showed this panic, it was normal.


    But the dark Buddha said, "because you will be a dead man soon!"


    "So I''ll show you!"


    At this moment, he was full of invincible confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Why are you so confident? It''s different from your usual appearance. Is this your most real style?"


    The dark Buddha said, "yes, this is my most real face. I have to disguise myself every day in my life!"


    "Disguise myself as I don''t want. It''s too tired, so I''m not going to disguise!"


    There was a lot of helplessness in the tone of the dark Buddha. His camouflage was really terrible, but he could see that he didn''t like himself after camouflage.


    "People live all their lives by camouflage. Even if you don''t want to camouflage, there''s no way!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He can feel the mood of the dark Buddha.


    The dark Buddha said, "you''re going to die soon. It''s a pity!"


    "If you don''t die, maybe we can become confidants and friends!"


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know where you have confidence, but I can tell you clearly that you and I will never become confidants and friends!"


    "Even if we''re not on the opposite side!"


    "Why?"


    The dark Buddha was very excited because his idea was denied by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Your mood is very unstable!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Only then did the dark Buddha stabilize his state of mind.


    "Because what I hate most in my life is the person in disguise. Even if I live all my life by disguise, why not live frankly and openly!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    "I see. You''ve been teasing me!"


    The dark Buddha smiled at himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just fair!"


    "I thought I would be very sad to kill a confidant like you, but not now, because you deserve to die!"


    The dark Buddha said coldly.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "No one else can. Even the Taoist xuanzi of Xuantian family is far worse than you, but I can!"


    The dark Buddha said.


    "Say your confidence!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The dark Buddha shouted, "because I''m not from this era!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was not a person of this era. Who would it be? After all, he had seen many ancient characters and was reborn in this era


    "Have you ever heard of the king of darkness?"


    The dark Buddha asked.


    "King of darkness!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately thrilled. Of course, he had heard of this character. The king of darkness and Duan Tiandao were cruel characters of that era!


    The king of darkness was also one of the murderers of that era.


    Unlike Duan Tiandao, the king of darkness was killed by Emperor Zun. His era is older than his previous life and the era of Tianzun.


    Just before the Tianzu came to the world and the emperor became the first person in the world, the most powerful competitor was the king of darkness.


    Later, the emperor killed the king of darkness and became the first person in heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the emperor also missed, because the king of darkness was reborn and lived in front of Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1010

    In a state like the dark Buddha, ye Qianzhong thought of the game he played when he was on earth, an old player, and a new vest.


    Pretend to be a new pink man, and then kill heaven and earth in the game.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this was his second encounter.


    The first time is Duan Tiandao. This time is the king of darkness. This guy is also an expert in pretending to force.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect that you were the king of darkness, which exceeded my expectation, but better, I like to kill an enemy worthy of my shot!"


    "It seems that you still have invincible confidence!"


    The dark Buddha said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I doubt how you escaped from the emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong is suspicious of this.


    He didn''t expect that the father and son of Tianzun and dizun were also water goods. Tianzun killed Duan Tiandao, but Duan Tiandao didn''t die. Dizun killed the king of darkness.


    But the king of darkness is still alive.


    Let Ye Qianzhong be very speechless. These two father and son are definitely real father and son. Even put water, it''s also one after another.


    The dark Buddha said, "he deliberately let me live. Over the years, I don''t know the mystery or understand the mystery!"


    "But when I become the first person in the world, I will avenge him for his insult to me many years ago!"


    The dark Buddha said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that emperor Zun deliberately released water.


    Let him fulfill the dark Buddha today.


    At this time, he said to the dark Buddha, "do it!"


    The dark Buddha said coldly, "I''ll let you do three moves to show fairness!"


    "Three moves?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    This guy can pretend to be a force better than him, which makes him three moves. Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Will he pretend to be a little big.


    The dark Buddha said, "I''m sure!"


    "Then die!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately wields the first move, the ancient chaotic nature boxing.


    Chaos creation fist, he has condensed the fourth fist and the strongest fist at present. This fist has more than chaos power.


    There is also the blood of the devil, plus the strength of the soul clan, the strength of the heavenly clan, the essence of the Xuan Tian clan, and the essence of it is completely displayed on the fourth fist.


    "Boom!"


    The blow was killed by him.


    The dark Buddha turned pale immediately. Just as he was about to resist, he found that ye Qianzhong''s fist, which can be day and day, had bombarded him.


    "Ah!"


    The dark Buddha screamed and flew out. His dark armor was broken by Ye Qianzhong. Not only that, at this moment, he had vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    The dark Buddha blew out a mouthful of blood.


    He got up hard, even his arms were broken, and his ribs were completely penetrated.


    "No, I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible! You are not simple! "


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong. If he hadn''t been blessed with ancient heritage, he would definitely fall just now.


    Even with so many ancient blessings, he was injured.


    And lost half his life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t hang like you. I rely on my own accumulated means step by step!"


    "Why can you become a God? It must be today!"


    What a domineering remark.


    "OK, very good, but it''s a pity that I will never lose to you after living so long!"


    The dark Buddha immediately healed with the power of darkness. In a short time, his injury recovered again and he returned to the peak!


    At this time, he came to kill quickly. He said he would make ye Qianzhong three moves before, but now he dare not.


    Three moves, that is how domineering.


    One move would cost him half his life. If he did three moves, he would definitely die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong. This is the first time he didn''t mean what he said.


    The power of darkness was rampant. Without anyone''s interference, they broke out their most real power and beat the sky and the earth dark.


    Ye Qianzhong forcibly followed him. It was not that he was stupid and couldn''t see that it was a trick, but that he could better show his strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, both of them showed their most real combat power.


    The strength shown by the dark Buddha is not the dark Dharma, and what ye Qianzhong shows is not the just Dharma. They all use the most primitive power.


    "Boom!"


    The dark Buddha''s fist fell, and the earthquake broke, like the collapse of mountains and rivers. Countless mountains separated by him were broken.


    Ye Qianzhong avoided.


    Cast the fourth fist of chaos creation fist.


    The dark Buddha avoided this punch, but the final power of this punch poured into the sea.


    In an instant, there was a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Fortunately, there is no one here for thousands of miles. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be drowned by the tsunami.


    In addition to the colorful power, the two most primitive people slapped each other.


    "Hum!"


    The dark Buddha gave a dull hum.


    He did not expect that the inside information of Ye Qianzhong would be so terrible.


    Even he, an old hand who has lived for many thousands of years, suffered losses under the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    Without him, just because ye Qianzhong has the most powerful power to change the environment and compete with him. What''s the difference between that and looking for death.


    "Golden dragon claw!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately grabbed it with two golden dragon claws.


    "Click, click!"


    Two clear voices sounded.


    It was found that there were two deep bone scratches on the back of the dark Buddha.


    At this moment, the terrible part of these two scratches was fully displayed, which was a very terrible and boundless force.


    If the dark Buddha was not strong, he would be torn in half by Ye Qianzhong at that moment.


    "You annoyed me!"


    "I''ll let you know the price of irritating me!"


    The dark Buddha roared.


    In an instant, he gave a roar. In an instant, the power of darkness was rampant. The power of darkness that could diffuse the world shrouded the whole area.


    He is called the king of darkness because he is the most powerful in the darkness. He integrates into the darkness. The darkness is him, and he is the darkness.


    Ye Qianzhong was alert immediately because he knew that the dark Buddha had shown his most real strength. If he didn''t do it well, he might suffer a loss.


    At this time, the oppressive force of darkness was highlighted.


    Press on the leaf.


    He gave way at once, but he still suffered a loss.


    "Whew!"


    The silent power of darkness pervaded.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t avoid it.


    Just then, blood trickled down into the grass.


    The blood fell from him. There is no doubt that at this moment, he suffered a loss. He suffered a loss against the dark Buddha all the way.


    Because the dark Buddha has completely integrated himself into the darkness. He is the darkness, and the darkness is him. Where there is darkness, there is the cruelest killing.


    This is the intention of the king of darkness.


    The dark Buddha said in the dark!:¡° You''re strong, but you''re still going to die! "


    He once again drove the darkness to the impact of leaf Qianchong.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously


    If he can''t even pass this level, why dare he challenge the sky? Although the dark Buddha is strong, he is not his ultimate enemy.


    The emperor was able to kill, so he can kill now.


    "After darkness comes light!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly remembered.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong already had his own way.


    The dark Buddha is coming quickly, but he doesn''t dodge, because he can''t dodge.


    Why not face it calmly.


    Then, ye Qianchong got up and burst out with his invincible power.


    "The light of destruction, destroy all darkness!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He showed the light of extinction. In an instant, the dazzling light of extinction shone like the most dazzling star in the nine days.


    "What is this?"


    The dark Buddha suddenly remembered, isn''t this the eye of destruction?


    The first treasure of heaven and earth, the eye of annihilation, is the eye of annihilation that can destroy everything. Unexpectedly, the eye of annihilation that everyone wants is on Ye Qianzhong.


    Although his dark light is strong, it is far from the light of destruction.


    To this end, he immediately avoided and gave up colliding with Ye Qianzhong, but unfortunately, he had no chance, because ye Qianzhong was rapidly colliding at a speed beyond the limit.

 Chapter 1011

    At this time, ye Qianzhong collided with the dark Buddha.


    The dark Buddha felt the light of extinction and had cut his dark light. When the dark light was cut, the dark Buddha''s body immediately cracked.


    When his body cracked, he flew out upside down.


    Then he fell to the ground.


    He was shocked. There was deep fear in the shock. This sense of fear let him know what despair is. The so-called despair is that he can''t afford any courage to resist.


    At this time, he scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "you are also from the past. If you are not from the past, you don''t have such strong strength!"


    He just reacts now.


    If a normal martial artist, even a peerless genius, only practices for a lifetime and is still in his youth, he will never have such terrible explosive power.


    Then it can only prove that ye Qianzhong came here.


    And strong people.


    But he doesn''t know who ye Qianzhong is. Is he the emperor? It''s impossible. Emperor Zun didn''t die at all. Then he was thrilled because he seemed to guess who ye Qianzhong was.


    "You are the God!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    Yes, because the eye of annihilation was also obtained by the Heavenly Master at first, but then the eye of annihilation was stolen.


    In addition, ye Qianzhong is a descendant of the Tianzu, so what he can think of is that ye Qianzhong is the Tianzun, known as the strongest first person in the history of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I am the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master, but I am the real reincarnation. I can''t remember all the memories of the Heavenly Master."


    "In other words, he is him and I am me. I''m not like you. I''m just wearing a skin bag. The real soul and memory belong to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not deny it, but readily admitted it.


    When he learned all the truth, the dark Buddha retreated fearfully. He thought he could dress up as a pig and eat a tiger and really kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But I never thought that ye Qianzhong was a more terrible tiger.


    "You have succeeded in reincarnation. You have succeeded in reincarnation."


    The dark Buddha is unbelievable.


    Ye Qianzhong''s present is not the goal he pursues.


    The real reincarnation is the dream of all martial artists. Even he is eager to reincarnate and become a peerless Tianjiao.


    The real start from scratch, although the inside information may not be strong, but at least many defects can be removed, but he can only be reborn through the body.


    There is no reincarnation at all.


    His eyes were full of jealousy.


    Yes, it''s the jealous eyes. He is jealous that ye Qianzhong can really reincarnate, but he can only rely on one soul and never give up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what about the success of reincarnation!"


    "I''m not like you. What I do is cruel and unreasonable. Since you take the initiative to die, I''ll help you!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong radiated his whole body.


    The dark Buddha was heavily oppressed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In this endless oppression, the dark Buddha smiled, very arrogant and even cruel. At this moment, he was really relieved.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you. What about your real reincarnation? You''re just making wedding clothes for me. Now I find that you''re specially made for me!"


    "Your body is the invincible body. I will use your body and complete my overlord!"


    At this moment, the dark Buddha was completely ferocious and found the mystery of Ye Qianchong''s body. At this moment, he seemed more eager.


    He wants Ye Qianzhong''s body, and it''s the same all the time.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have that strength!"


    "Really?"


    "I''m not as good as you in terms of inside information and strength, but I''m more terrible than you in shaping my soul! I''ve been through hundreds of thousands of years! "


    "I''ve found countless ways to repair my soul, so my soul is really perfect. I''ll take away your body and become the Buddha of the true justice Buddha!"


    "At that time, the forces of Buddhism and Taoism will fight for me. Your hegemony will be mine!"


    He ran ferociously and hit ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he is crazy.


    For madmen, ye Qian''s important thing is to kill. Otherwise, let the dark Buddha continue to grow. I don''t know how many people will die.


    Therefore, at this moment, he cut off the body of the dark Buddha, and the body of the dark Buddha exploded, but his head fell to the ground intact.


    "Damn it, his soul is gone!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He found that the soul of the dark Buddha seemed to disappear completely.


    So he''s on alert.


    At this time, the darkness of heaven came again.


    The dark Buddha mocked, "I said, my soul has reached the point of perfection. You will never understand the strength of my soul!"


    "Now is the day of your destruction!"


    He was immediately shot down in a state of soul.


    That is the Invincible perfect soul.


    He avoided Ye Qianzhong''s light of extinction and immediately integrated into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he had made a good defense, but he was still exploited by the dark Buddha. Therefore, he was very unhappy. He immediately integrated into his own world.


    To find the trace of the dark Buddha.


    The dark Buddha said coldly, "my soul is everywhere. You will never find my real body. Next is the day of your destruction!"


    He is very confident.


    Because he has begun to kill Ye Qianzhong''s soul.


    Ye Qianzhong in the soul state is still very strong. He is fighting with the dark Buddha in the soul state and has launched an endless soul battle in his world.


    Their soul world is very strong.


    Ye Qianzhong met his opponent.


    The soul of the dark Buddha is dark and wants to completely devour ye Qianchong''s soul.


    "Soul devour!"


    The dark Buddha shouted.


    He began to devour Ye Qianzhong''s soul.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that his soul could not resist the dark Buddha at this moment, which made him very angry.


    Although the dark Buddha is strong, he is not afraid.


    He said, "it''s very good. It almost made you succeed, but you missed a major event, which is the basis for destroying you!"


    The dark Buddha disdained to say, "you''re dying. Dare to argue. Don''t worry. I''ll help you inherit everything. You can die at ease!"


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong recited the ancient mantra.


    "What is this?"


    The dark Buddha was thrilled at this moment and found that ye Qianzhong''s soul was leaving him.


    This is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that he found that these ancient spells are decomposing his soul.


    He thought that his soul had really been detached, because in those hundreds of thousands of years, he was perfecting his soul.


    Without reincarnation, he can only prolong the life of his soul.


    But I never thought that this ancient spell was the bane of his soul.


    "What''s going on?"


    The dark Buddha found that his soul was being scattered into dots. He wanted to gather, but he didn''t have that strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "have you ever heard of the soul family?"


    "Are you the reincarnation of the soul family?"


    The dark Buddha said in fear.


    Yes, at this moment, he was really afraid. He didn''t expect that the fear would spread here. Ye Qianzhong is actually a member of the soul family.


    He thinks that his soul has been detached, but compared with the soul race, which specializes in playing with the soul, his soul is nothing more than an egg hitting a stone.


    Ye Qianzhong''s metamorphosis exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "although I am not a member of the soul family, I have penetrated the soul refining Scripture of the soul family to a new height.


    "At a height you can''t look up to, all the pride you have in front of the soul refining treasure book is just a joke!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s saying, at this time, the dark Buddha has given up all resistance. He never thought that he really met a pervert.


    Time, place and people are on Ye Qianzhong''s side. All he does is make wedding clothes for ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong doesn''t care about his wedding clothes at all and is full of disdain. Everything is just his imagination. It''s so simple.

 Chapter 1012

    At this time, the dark Buddha had given up all resistance.


    His soul was completely dispersed. Although his will and thought were still there, it was no longer a threat to Ye Qian''s reconstruction.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can resist!"


    "No, I''m ready to soar up to 90000 miles when the world is dark, but it''s a pity that my opponent is you!"


    "This era is yours after all. Even if I want to be the protagonist of this era, it is impossible."


    "I have made the biggest struggle, but it''s a pity that the times don''t belong to me and there''s no need to force it!"


    The dark Buddha said dejectedly.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "swallow my soul! Even though my soul is not as good as you, there are many things worth using! "


    "Since I can''t finish it, I''ll help you!"


    The dark Buddha seemed very open at this moment.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in your soul and your details!"


    "Tell me!"


    "How many means do you have!"


    The dark Buddha said eagerly


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have more means than you can think of!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence and confidence, so he is qualified to say such words.


    "The blood against the sky, the power of chaos, the treasure book of soul refining, the wordless heavenly book, the supreme magic sword!"


    "Do you want me to continue?"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The dark Buddha was thrilled at this moment. He knew that ye Qianzhong had so many means, and each means was the top means.


    In particular, the blood against heaven and the power of chaos have surpassed the top existence, if these means are graded.


    Then the blood against heaven and the power of chaos have surpassed the heaven level and reached the state of God level.


    How can I fight? It''s clear that I''m going to die.


    I knew Ye Qianzhong had so many means and farted! Compared with Ye Qianzhong, he is not even a supporting role in this era.


    It is not that ye Qianzhong adapts to this era, but that this era is born for ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I see, I see. I don''t think so. This era must belong to you! I don''t know why. At this moment, I feel relieved and detached! "


    "In that case, I''ll take you on the road."


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "I have one last wish. I hope you can help me finish it!"


    "What wish?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The dark Buddha said, "help me pass!"


    "In my life, I chose to be the dark Buddha, but you know, I don''t like the tradition of the dark Buddha at all, or even disdain it!"


    "But in order to dominate the industry, I have to endure it all the time. No one even knows my identity! I like the just Buddha, and I like the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong! "


    "But you can only practice secretly!"


    "I can''t express the skill I like!"


    This is the helplessness of the dark Buddha.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° This wish can satisfy you! "


    "Thank you! Since they are all dying, I''ll tell you another secret. Killing Buddha, the reason for creating a vein of dark Buddha, was not in those years! "


    "In fact, what happened that year was just a breakthrough for him. It was very likely that he did it himself!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. If the killing Buddha did it himself, then the killing Buddha is a real devil.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but I can tell you that his ambition is really big! And he is a devil! "


    The dark Buddha said


    "Thank you for telling me all this!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully that although they are enemies, it seems a little uncomfortable to say gratitude to the enemy, at this time, he still needs to thank the dark Buddha.


    The dark Buddha smiled and said, "it''s just a matter of exchanging transcendence with you! The killing Buddha is using me, and I am using the killing Buddha! "


    Ye Qianzhong feels the same.


    At this time, he began to talk about transcendence, transcendence of the dark Buddha.


    The soul of the dark Buddha disappeared between heaven and earth under his transcendence chapter. Ye Qianzhong could see that at the last moment, the dark Buddha was really put down and relieved.


    Then he walked out of his soul world.


    After coming out, he picked up the head of the dark Buddha on the ground and ran to the big Leiyin temple.


    Killing Buddha several people are looking forward to the return of the dark Buddha.


    As for the just Buddha, we are looking forward to Ye Qianzhong''s return.


    At this time, a figure came quickly from afar, and he was Ye Qianzhong.


    When I saw Ye Qianzhong, the killing of Buddha was like death. There is no doubt that they already know the answer.


    At this time, their faces were not good-looking.


    But the millions of Buddhist disciples were excited because the Buddha did an earth shaking event. He completely killed the dark Buddha.


    Just Buddha wins steadily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong threw the head of the dark Buddha on the ground.


    Several Arhats raised their thumbs. Even the two respected predecessors, the Buddha who lit the lamp and the Bodhisattva king of Tibet, also showed approval to Ye Qianzhong.


    "This... This..."


    At this moment, the killing Buddha''s face was very ugly.


    The six great zuns and Xuantian emperor showed disappointed expressions.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "this is the end of the matter. What else do you have to say?"


    "I have nothing to say!"


    The killing Buddha said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Killing Buddha will call his disciples to leave.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t go!"


    Millions of Buddhist disciples were puzzled. They didn''t know the meaning of Ye Qianzhong''s words. Several Arhats and two great powers expressed doubts.


    The slaying Buddha said, "although the righteous Buddha is the leader in the world, my dark Buddha has failed today, but there is no need to be so aggressive!"


    His face is very ugly.


    Emperor Xuantian said, "if you want to keep him, you don''t have the qualification!"


    Although they are disappointed with the killing Buddha, the killing Buddha is still valuable to them. They intend to protect the killing Buddha.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know if he is qualified, but he was involved in a shameful case. He must stay!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The killing Buddha said angrily.


    Several dark Buddhas around him were also very angry.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lantern burning Buddha did not say anything. They also wanted to know what ye Qian meant.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "the case that shocked the Buddhist family in those years, the matter between you and Zhengqi Buddha, in those years, Zhengqi Buddha raped and killed your daughter and slaughtered your family!"


    "After he was killed by you, then you had differences with Buddhism, betrayed Buddhism and created the dark Buddha, didn''t you?"


    "That''s right!"


    "So what? Does the so-called compassion have to be exchanged for such despair? "


    Cold voice of killing Buddha.


    Several Arhats don''t understand why Ye Qianzhong should mention the old story again. After all, the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva personally verified it, but he didn''t find anything!


    Millions of Buddhist disciples did not talk, but listened to Ye Qianzhong''s explanation. This is indeed a disgrace to Buddhism, so it has not been made public.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you actually did that!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the whole audience was thrilled. Sure enough, the truth of the matter was not simple at all.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet and the Buddha who lit the lamp were gloomy. If this was really done by the killing Buddha, it must be unforgivable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you may not expect that I have interpreted the memory of the dark Buddha, even if the dark Buddha didn''t poke out all your things!"


    "But I have captured his memory. Now, let me tell the whole story of his memory!"


    "Hum, it''s just a memory. Unexpectedly, he''s deliberately trying to get me in the dark!"


    The killing Buddha is still very calm. If he doesn''t have such a state of mind, he won''t have the ability to establish the Taoist tradition of the dark Buddha.


    And mixed up.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "Buddha, tell me his memory. I want to see what the first arhat of Buddhism has done!"


    "Yes, the truth should come to the surface."


    The Buddha who lit the lamp also said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    At this time, he said: "in the memory of the dark Buddha, the reign of the Ten Thousand Buddhas was controlled by the light Buddha, that is, the killing Buddha and the righteous Buddha!"


    "One person controls the upper volume and one person controls the lower volume, so as not to let the Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong leak out!"


    "That''s right!"


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king nodded, which is indeed true. It is precisely because after that event, the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong and even arhat are not qualified to check.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "when the world changed, demons were rampant. Killing Buddha and righteous Buddha were the vanguard of the Buddhist exorcism!"

 Chapter 1013

    "Yes, it was me and the righteous Buddha who took the lead to cut demons and eliminate demons and save all the people in the world, but later, the righteous Buddha was an animal!"


    In fact, if the killing Buddha wants to go, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lamp burning Buddha will not force him to stay. Although the killing Buddha was once a Buddhist, he has abandoned his relationship with the Buddhist family.


    Unless the killing Buddha tears his face, they will take action, but this matter involves the Buddhist family. Therefore, they will never let the killing Buddha leave until the matter is explained.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "by chance, you and the righteous Buddha went to your hometown, and the demons in the world are about to disappear!"


    "It''s rare to be free, so you invite Zhengqi Buddha to your hometown!"


    "The righteous Buddha went to your hometown and was respected by the people in your hometown. Although you have cut off the world of mortals with your hometown!"


    "But people can''t escape the sophistication of the world, let alone your family!"


    "Before you became a monk, you already had a son, not a daughter!"


    "Your son has a good talent. He is already the first expert in your hometown and has a prominent reputation. In addition, you are the leader of the Buddhist arhat!"


    "So your family is the largest family in your hometown!"


    "Originally, this was a family reunion, but Zhengqi Buddha was a change. Zhengqi Buddha is the most noble and righteous person in Buddhism!"


    "He felt the darkness, a powerful dark force, which was terrible. He told you truthfully that the darkness came from your daughter-in-law!"


    "Your daughter-in-law is born with darkness. He suggests you kill your daughter-in-law. Because of her existence, she may become the darkest force in the world in the future!"


    "That''s not the original intention of Buddhism!"


    "You agreed at first! But the night you did it! "


    "Stop talking!"


    The killing Buddha shouted.


    At this moment, he was very emotional, and he was very different from the calm as water in the past.


    But at this time, the Buddha who lit the lamp said, "Buddha, please continue!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "you are not willing to escape into the empty door. Even if you are the head of arhat, there are Tibetan king Bodhisattva and lamp burning Buddha controlling you."


    "So, you are unwilling. After all, what you want is to control the world!"


    "So you want to use this dark force to prepare for your ambition. Unfortunately, the dark force only belongs to that woman!"


    "You can''t get it at all, so you have a perverse and bold idea, that is to transfer her dark power."


    "The best and safest way to transfer is to let her have children and graft all the power of darkness on the children. Therefore, you have done something worse than animals to her!"


    "It''s a big deal. Your family knows it. Your son comes up directly and wants to kill you as old as a beast."


    "But your strength is not common. How can your son be your opponent? He was killed by your move!"


    "But you are worried about the exposure of things. You directly kill your family, old and young, all of them, and only keep that woman!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, millions of Buddhist disciples were indignant. They never thought that the killing Buddha was such an animal. If they could, several Arhats just wanted to rush up and tear up the killing Buddha.


    Including the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lamp burning Buddha, their hearts were shocked.


    Killing Buddha was very embarrassing at this time, because he thought of that picture again.


    "The righteous Buddha has some doubts, although you covered up this matter well and lied that it was the Revenge of the big demon!"


    "You know, if you go on like this, the righteous Buddha will know. After all, the righteous Buddha is a very smart person, so you put your mind on him again!"


    "One is to cover up all these sins. The other is that he still has the second half of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. You want the second half."


    "So that day, you poisoned the righteous Buddha with poison and destroyed all traces, and you hid the woman!"


    "You took advantage of the supremacy of family affection, so when the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva went to explore, you had destroyed all the evidence, and the local Tibetan king Bodhisattva would never have thought that you were such a person!"


    "Therefore, the world thinks that all this is done by Zhengqi Buddha. You defected from Buddhism just to comply with your ambition!"


    "Then the woman gave birth to a child. You were afraid that she would break your scandal, so you killed her and raised your child alone!"


    "And this child is your disciple, dark Buddha!"


    When this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked.


    At this moment, even the Tibetan king OSA was angry. No matter how good a person''s mood is, he can''t stand such a thing.


    Not only he, but also all the disciples of Buddhism were angry.


    Emperor Xuantian and the six great venerable masters did not expect that the killing Buddha was such an extremely abnormal person, even the family affection was willing to start.


    What else did he dare not do.


    "Your reasoning has no evidence at all. How can the dark Buddha know?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    But his mood has been bad. Everyone knows that he is the real culprit.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "what you didn''t expect is that the dark Buddha is really your son? He''s just a skin bag! "


    "His real soul is the dark king of the ancient murderer!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    Suddenly, the killing Buddha sat on the ground.


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s words have no evidence, the killing Buddha has told everyone with practical actions. This is the most real answer.


    Even the dark Buddhas beside him looked extremely ugly at this moment, but they were still guarding the killing Buddha.


    The light burning Buddha said, "you have nothing to do with my Buddhism. Normally, my Buddhism will not embarrass you, but you persecuted the righteous Buddha and did such a beast and abnormal thing!"


    "Today, it''s up to my Buddhist family to clean up the door!"


    At this time, the six great masters said, "no!"


    "He''s still useful to us, so even if he''s dying, he''s not dying now!"


    Emperor Xuantian also stood up.


    At this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "my Buddhist family treats you as guests. Since you want to be wild in my Buddhist family, my Buddhist family is by no means the Lord who is afraid of things!"


    "Hum!"


    Two people said coldly


    The Buddha said, "younger martial brother, let me do it! I''m almost rotten, but if they really want to be presumptuous, I''ll have to do it! "


    He immediately turned up with an endless domineering spirit.


    Is the light burning Buddha going to do it? Many Buddhist disciples were shocked, even ye Qianzhong was shocked, if not to Dalaiyin temple.


    He didn''t know that Buddhism still has such a powerful overlord.


    Today, the bully made a move. He also wanted to see how terrible the Buddha burning a lamp was.


    Many Buddhist disciples Luohan are also full of expectations.


    Of course, they have more anger. They are angry about what the killing Buddha has done. Of course, the killing Buddha is sitting in place at this time.


    Emperor Xuantian shouted, "do you really think you can rely on the old to sell the old? I''d like to see how much strength you have, an old monk! "


    "It happens that you Buddhists are so rampant. Today, I will defeat you together!"


    The six great masters also said.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp said, "well, since the two Taoist friends want to compete, I''ll move my muscles and bones!"


    At this time, the three rushed into the sky, because their fight was too terrible. At their level, they often destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet did not intervene. He has controlled the killing of Buddhas. Now, the end of the war is the time to deal with the killing of Buddhas.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the sky.


    The three great powers of heaven are confronting each other. Yes, at this moment, although they didn''t fight, their momentum has overwhelmed everyone.


    Including leaf weight.


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet waved his hand and an invisible force protected the Dalaiyin temple. At this moment, everyone''s sense of oppression disappeared immediately.


    After disappearing, they looked into the sky. Today, the hidden power of Buddhism is finally about to be shot.


    His move must be earth shaking. After all, his strength is not weaker than the Tibetan king Bodhisattva. Some people even believe that he is stronger than the Tibetan king Bodhisattva

 Chapter 1014

    At this time, Emperor Xuantian exerted his supreme power. His glory came from emperor Xuantian, and his glory was also created by Emperor Xuantian.


    After all, the power of the six samsaras of the six samsara sect is also strong to a heinous extent. In this era, except Xuantian Da Zun, they are all the leaders of this era.


    A leader who destroys the sky and the earth.


    They ran to the Buddha who lit the lamp.


    The Buddha lit the lamp slowly


    He started with the power of burning lamps and ancient Buddhas.


    Five hundred Luo Jinxian evolved in an instant.


    Five hundred Luo Jinxian ran away with them. The three were right. In an instant, they took a few steps back, but the Buddha still stood in place.


    "How strong!"


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but be shocked. Unexpectedly, the Buddha who lit the lamp was so strong that it was so terrible


    Shake the two great powers in the front!


    Ye Qianzhong even had a feeling that the Buddha who lit the lamp may have stepped into the ranks of the first person in the world.


    But he doesn''t have that momentum yet.


    They were immediately angry. If the Buddha who lit the lamp attacked them and let them fall into the disadvantage, it would be forgiven. I never thought that they would be shaken head-on.


    Moreover, they felt the far-reaching and long-lasting power of the lamp burning Buddha. Facts have proved that the lamp burning Buddha is not simple at all.


    Yes, it''s not simple at all.


    Such profound power was fully displayed at this moment.


    "Go!"


    The six great masters immediately shouted, "the power of the six samsara!"


    The power of the six ways of samsara is shown, which comes from the strongest power of the six ways of samsara sect.


    "Xuantian secret record!"


    Xuantian emperor shouted.


    They all used their best strength.


    "A lamp in hand lights up the endless darkness!"


    The Buddha who lit the lamp shouted.


    He evolved an ancient oil lamp. Of course, this is definitely not Aladdin''s magic lamp, because this is definitely his noumenon.


    He was cultivated from a wick, so he was called the Buddha who lit the lamp.


    At this time, the light was bright. Under the light, all the darkness became bright. The Buddha lit the light again. This time, he took a deep route.


    The wick penetrated the supreme law of the two men.


    The palms of both men were pierced.


    Just when they were shocked, at this time, the lamp burning Buddha took the initiative to attack and rushed to kill them. They didn''t expect that the lamp burning Buddha would have such a great spirit.


    "Withdraw!"


    The two quickly retreated.


    Because they know that if they stay and want to defeat the lamp burning Buddha, they have to work hard, but don''t forget that there is a great power!


    This great power is the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva. The earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva is also unfathomable.


    After the two men faded, the people woke up. It was so terrible!


    Ye Qianzhong was even more shocked. Buddhism can become the second largest force in the world. Their inside information and strength are the top existence.


    At this time, the Buddha who lit the lamp did not go after him. He still understood the truth that the poor enemy should not chase, so he fell steadily.


    When he fell, several dark Buddhas were horrified, because their backbone killed the Buddha. At this time, it was like going crazy


    At this time, the Buddha who lit the lamp said, "it''s killing the Buddha who has gratitude and resentment. Today is my Buddhist ceremony. I won''t embarrass you. Leave quickly!"


    Several dark Buddha breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they abandoned the killing Buddha and chose to flee, although they were loyal.


    But in the face of such a choice of life and death, they chose to live rather than continue to protect and kill Buddha.


    At this time, several great Arhats and two great powers came to the killing Buddha.


    Ye Qianzhong stood aside and watched the good play, because today, his responsibility is over, and he doesn''t have to worry about it next.


    The light burning Buddha said, "kill Buddha, now what else do you have to say!"


    The killing Buddha smiled and said, "what else can I say? Isn''t it your goal to want me to die? Now you''ve done it. "


    "So kill me!"


    "Kill me and you can avenge the righteous Buddha. Ha ha!"


    The killing Buddha laughed wildly


    "Death is not terrible. Death is a relief for you. You have done such a shameful thing. It''s not enough to die 10000 times!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva shouted.


    But the killing Buddha said, "so what? If time can come back, I will still do so!"


    He said confidently.


    At this moment, he had fallen into absolute madness.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "death is not the best punishment for you. The best punishment for you is to abandon your cultivation, and then throw it into the sea of suffering and die!"


    When he heard the bitter sea, the killing Buddha was no longer calm. Even if he had fallen into madness, he also woke up from madness.


    He knows the horror of the sea of suffering. That''s the biggest punishment for a Buddhist to deal with a wrong disciple. Is death the most terrible? No, death is not terrible at all.


    Compared with the sea of suffering, death is just liberation.


    "You will never have that chance!"


    When the killing Buddha finished, he was about to commit suicide, but at this time, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva shot. He immediately clapped his palm on the head of the killing Buddha.


    In an instant, the killing Buddha felt as if he had no strength. There was no doubt that his strength had been destroyed by the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    "You can''t do that!"


    "Ah!"


    Killing Buddha is completely crazy at this moment, but at this moment, he can''t jump any more, because his power has disappeared.


    "Somebody, throw him into the sea of misery!"


    "Yes!"


    Two Buddhist disciples came forward, lifted up the decadent killing Buddha, and then led him to the sea of suffering!


    The practice of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva is very gratifying, which is also the result they want. Of course, even if they throw the killing Buddha into the sea of suffering, they still can''t torture to the extreme.


    But for now, suffering is the biggest punishment.


    The Buddhist ceremony is over.


    Many Buddhist disciples have embarked on the road of return.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to say goodbye.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp said to Ye Qianzhong, "Buddha, don''t you stay in Dalaiyin temple for a few more days?"


    Because for ye Qianzhong, it is a kind of practice.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I know the intentions of the two predecessors, but my practice is not to sit down and meditate, but to walk in the world and find opportunities for breakthrough!"


    Ye Qianzhong said it directly.


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and the Buddha who lit the lamp nodded. They knew Ye Qianzhong''s meaning and the way ye Qianzhong practiced.


    "OK, Buddha, take your time. If Buddha has anything to do outside, just tell the Buddhist family. As long as he is a Buddhist disciple, he will help the Buddha solve his problems!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Buddhism pays attention to following nature and fate, so there is no big battle to say goodbye.


    He walked out of the big Leiyin temple. At this time, several Arhats came. They were the people who dug Ye Qianzhong and Arhats with high Buddhist status.


    These Arhats have helped themselves a lot, so ye Qianzhong is very grateful.


    At this time, the enlightenment said, "Buddha, we''ll send you back!"


    "Don''t worry, senior. I like to be alone. Suffering is my experience!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They knew what ye Qianzhong meant. Therefore, Kong Wu asked Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know which way the Buddha will go back this time!"


    "I''ll take the road that master Xuanzang went through in those days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In those years, master Xuanzang, after thousands of years, walked on many continents with one foot, came to Dalaiyin temple to obtain the supreme Buddhist scriptures and popularize all living beings


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong also wanted to take the road that master Xuanzang had taken.


    I saw an epiphany and said, "I think your boy is stubborn. He must go to the daughter''s country!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be presumptuous. The way of Buddha is decided by Buddha himself. Outsiders have no right to intervene!"


    Mingwu immediately shouted


    "Hahaha, I''m just kidding, kidding, Buddha, don''t mind!"


    Epiphany immediately smiled.


    But ye Qianzhong wanted to slap his face with the sole of his shoes. He couldn''t speak. At least he was a noble man. Is he so worried about him?


    This guy, he just doesn''t open any pot! What else can he say? He''s speechless. Even if he goes to the daughter''s country, can he cook him?

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Qianzhong embarked on the journey alone.


    He left the great Leiyin temple and followed the ancient path followed by Xuanzang.


    Xuanzang was a Buddhist, but Xuanzang passed away.


    His death, ye Qianzhong believes, is not simple. If master Xuanzang continues to grow, his current achievements will be no less than those of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lantern burning master.


    Even Buddhists agreed that if master Xuanzang did not pass away, his achievements would surpass them.


    It''s not the Buddha''s own people who talk freely.


    Even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the lantern burning mage think so,. So many people unanimously praised him. Ye Qianzhong thought that master Xuanzang was a legendary figure.


    That''s why he went straight along this ancient road.


    Master Xuanzang passed away peacefully. Ye Qianzhong also knew such a legendary figure.


    I only know that it is recorded in the Scriptures.


    In that lifetime, he came to the women''s kingdom of Xiliang. The king of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang once said to Xuanzang, "brother, can you give up all your achievements and be prosperous with me all my life!"


    Xuanzang just shook his head.


    When he left Xiliang women''s Kingdom, the king of Xiliang women''s Kingdom cried because she saw how firm master Xuanzang''s eyes were.


    His whole life is only for becoming a Buddha.


    As everyone knows, when he turned around, master Xuanzang wept. No one knew that he wept.


    When master Xuanzang passed away.


    He just said a good word to the five colored auspicious clouds in the sky.


    Perhaps this is the helplessness of master Xuanzang.


    How tortuous his feelings with the king of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang.


    It was also said that master Xuanzang could not let go of this emotion, so he passed away.


    Ye Qian has a feeling that every person with deep love has such a legendary color, and the legend of master Xuanzang has come to an end.


    Ye Qianzhong goes straight along this ancient road.


    Of course, he still knows how many brushes Ye Qianzhong has. He can''t walk on one foot like master Xuanzang and be an ascetic monk.


    All he can do is feel it along the ancient road, that''s all.


    Half a month later, he came to the border of Xiliang women''s country.


    The cassock given by the Buddha who lit the lamp was always worn by him.


    It''s just some hot eyes. He has long hair and a cassock. He feels that it''s really abnormal, not that ye Qianzhong is really abnormal.


    But along this ancient path, he only wanted to experience the feeling of being an ascetic monk once.


    Came to the gate of the women''s kingdom of Xiliang.


    At this time, countless bows and arrows were aimed at him on the wall.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Although they are not all women soldiers, the momentum of these women soldiers is very strong.


    Worthy of being a heroine among women.


    Although these female soldiers are not heroic women, they can''t stop their beautiful faces


    Their beauty is not bad, perhaps because they drink holy spring water.


    At this time, the female general on the wall shouted, "where are the thieves who dare to break into my daughter''s country without permission!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m an ascetic monk. I''ve come to visit your King through my daughter''s country!"


    But the female generals on the city wall showed disgust.


    She shouted, "then get out of here. Monks are not welcome in our daughter country!"


    It was all the evil done by master Xuanzang in those years.


    Now ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there must be a reason! After all, the daughter country is also a friendly country. I don''t like to quarrel with you! "


    But the female general on the city wall said, "didn''t you see the notice at the gate?"


    "Notice?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and said I wipe in an instant.


    "Only monks and dogs are not allowed in!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for an instant. This is completely humiliating their monks!


    But ye Qianzhong said, "why! After all, we Buddhists are also bound by friendship! "


    "Get out, or I''ll kill you!"


    The female general shouted.


    It''s true that women don''t let men.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought about it and immediately had a way to deal with it.


    He took off his cassock, then put on a Taoist robe and brushed the dust in his hand.


    Then he said, "boundless Heavenly Master, in fact, I am also a real person of Taoism!"


    A group of female soldiers are speechless. I''ve never seen such a shameless one.


    They obviously didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, ye Qianzhong immediately took out the token and said, "I have a certificate!"


    The female general said to a female soldier, "take up the token!"


    The female soldier immediately came to Ye Qianzhong and picked up the token. The female general looked at it and saw that the Tao was written on the token.


    In other words, ye Qianzhong is a Taoist way.


    Although there are many swindlers in this era, it takes absolute courage to pretend to be Taoist, because Taoist has a supreme position.


    No one dares to pretend


    The female general immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you are a Buddhist and a Taoist. What is your real identity?"


    They obviously haven''t heard the legend of Daozi.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when you put on the Taoist robe, I am a Taoist. When you take off the Taoist robe and put on the cassock, I am a Buddhist!"


    "So, I''m a guest of Taoist people now. This rule should be abolished!"


    Ye Qianzhong said expectantly.


    "Commander, what shall we do?"


    A female soldier said


    The female general said, "let him in. If he is really a monk, there is no amnesty for killing him!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the city gate was opened, and ye Qianzhong secretly rejoiced. It was impossible without some means.


    Now they have to give in to the means. Therefore, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to be unhappy.


    When he came to the city, he found that women''s country is women''s country. There are all kinds of beautiful women in the street. There is no man. Perhaps, this is men''s paradise.


    But what he didn''t know was that the women''s country of Xiliang was so famous that there must be a reason why no men came.


    The female general leads the way in front of Ye Qianzhong. It can be seen that she is very unfriendly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong had the cheek to come, so he couldn''t manage so much. Anyway, he wanted to know how amazing she was when he saw the king first


    Many women in the street looked at Ye Qianzhong with strange eyes.


    Without him, just because ye Qianzhong is a man, men are not allowed to step here, but ye Qianzhong came. It''s really not easy.


    But they have some sympathy for ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong also found something wrong. How can these people look at themselves with sympathetic eyes? Is there anything fishy among them.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong knew that they were right. They just looked at themselves with sympathetic eyes. Is it inevitable that they will die when they come here.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong has confidence in his heart, because he is powerful. As long as he is careful, there should be no problem. This is his greatest confidence.


    Soon they came to the palace.


    The female general said to Ye Qianzhong, "stay here first. I''ll inform the king. If she sees you, then you''ll follow me. If she doesn''t see you, you''ll get as far as you can get!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Can you be polite? After all, he thinks he is a gentle man. Such words have seriously hit his young heart.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong can''t manage so much. He can only nod to deal with it.


    Then the female general came to the palace


    "Cai''er, what are you doing here again? Didn''t I say that I was closing the door and impacting the realm of great respect recently? Don''t bother me! "


    Behind the screen, the empress said.


    Her voice is beautiful and perfect, like the sound of nature, but she can''t see her face


    At this time, cai''er said, "queen, it''s not that cai''er wants to disturb you when she''s free, but because a person came."


    "No matter who he is, don''t disturb my cleaning!"


    The female emperor is a little unhappy, which may have something to do with her condescending.


    But the female general said, "he is a monk. At the same time, he is also a Taoist. I don''t know what to do with him!"


    "If it''s a monk, kill it. If it''s a Taoist, let him leave and let him not step into his daughter''s country!"


    The female emperor said


    But the female general said, "I think his token is the Taoist way!"


    The empress behind the screen was silent. Perhaps she was thinking at this time.


    Then she said, "well, let him in! I''ll see how he plays tricks! "

 Chapter 1016

    "Yes!"


    The female general stepped down immediately and followed the arrangement of the female emperor.


    At this time, the female emperor behind the screen said coldly, "it''s a monk again. The monk I hate most in my life. Since you want to die, no wonder I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong has been standing in place for half an hour. He knows that the efficiency of the women''s country of Xiliang is really poor. It''s so poor that it''s endless.


    Fortunately, at this time, the female general came.


    She said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "please, empress!"


    "It''s not good for you to keep a straight face all day! Then even beauty will become ugly! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    She turned to Ye Qianzhong and said coldly, "if you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    "All right! When I didn''t say! "


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. Whether beautiful women can''t afford to exist. If so, he has nothing to say. If not, he must let the female generals know what it''s called No.


    In fact, the female general has a strange feeling about ye Qianzhong. In the past, all men who came here coveted them, but ye Qianzhong''s face remained the same


    If he pretended, he would break his face sooner or later, but looking at Ye Qianzhong''s posture, it seems that he really didn''t pretend.


    Soon, they came to the palace


    In the palace, ye Qianzhong said, "Taoist Taoist Taoist priest, meet the female emperor!"


    Although in his position, there is no need to see him, the daughter country does not want face. He wants face. He should be polite when he should be polite.


    The girl will go down.


    At this time, the female emperor came out from behind the screen


    At the first sight of the female emperor


    Ye Qianzhong only had this idea in his mind.


    "Beauty, really beautiful, not beautiful!"


    The female emperor has an amazing face, which is nothing. The key is that she is dressed as a queen, which makes people feel an impulse to surrender under her skirt


    It''s beautiful.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "get up!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless again. He was just polite. He didn''t kneel at all. Can''t he be so shameless!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "thank you, empress!"


    The empress asked him, "where are you from?"


    Ye Qianzhong was about to say, "I''m from hell, but he said positively:" I''m from Jiutian continent! "


    "That''s a very distant continent!"


    The female emperor said immediately


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Master Xuanzang, a model of our generation, can come step by step. He is an example for me to learn from!"


    "Presumptuous! Don''t mention that heartless guy! "


    The female emperor immediately shouted


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows. When it comes to master Xuanzang, the empress''s face is not good. After all, she is also her former lover!


    "Your lover, bah, Xuanzang is also your friend!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "You misunderstood. He and my mother are bosom friends!"


    At the thought of this, ye Qianzhong wondered whether master Xuanzang was green. After all, the mother of the female emperor in front of him was Xuanzang''s mistress.


    No wonder the female emperor is so young


    But thinking of the holy spring, ye Qianzhong knew that the daughter country could get pregnant without that.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "so it is. I know."


    "Who are you from Xuanzang?"


    The female emperor asked him. It seems that as long as she answers wrong, the female emperor will fight with herself without hesitation.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "limitless God, I have nothing to do with him!"


    At this time, you must use the name of Taoism, not Buddhism.


    "It doesn''t matter. Xuanzang hurt my mother so deeply that my mother was depressed under sadness. Even if she died, she didn''t escape this feeling!"


    The female emperor said coldly


    "Where is Xuanzang now? I''ll kill him when I''m successful! "


    The female emperor shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you don''t have this chance. He died peacefully not long after he went back from the West."


    The female emperor suddenly laughed.


    "This heartless guy is finally dead. It''s really an eye opener!"


    The female emperor laughed wildly at this time and was happy for her mother


    Ye Qianzhong has another identity, that is, the Buddha. Would it be too much for the female emperor to abuse Buddhist figures with high virtue and high reputation.


    Anyway, it''s not you who scold. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care.


    After all, Xuanzang had indeed been sorry for others. Since he was sorry for others, he deserved to be scolded. There is really no excuse.


    Then she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing in my daughter''s country?"


    "Nothing, just a guest. I''ll leave tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile


    He wanted to appreciate the legend of Xuanzang, but Xuanzang''s reputation here is really not good, so ye Qianzhong won''t reveal his true purpose.


    "Then go down! Cai''er will help you arrange your room! "


    The female emperor said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "OK, that''s trouble!"


    He went down at once.


    Looking at his back, the empress''s face changed.


    "You think you can deceive me. Although you hide it well, I still feel the Buddha light on you, since; Come, then don''t leave alive! "


    I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know the Ni Duan


    He was arranged by the female generals into a luxurious palace


    At this time, cai''er said to him!:¡° We never entertain male guests here. You are the first person. You must leave before dawn tomorrow! "


    "If someone knocks at the door in the middle of the night, don''t open the door!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Don''t ask why?"


    The female general left immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled, but he knew that things would never be so simple. At this time, he lay on the bed.


    Then he began to meditate.


    "Xuanzang, Xuanzang, originally wanted to use your legend to appreciate your style, but now it seems that you can''t be relied on."


    "Well, leave tomorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong has made up his mind and will leave tomorrow.


    In the second half of the night, ye Qianzhong, who was meditating, was suddenly awakened. He has been paying careful attention to the outside world.


    But at this time, he heard the cry in the middle of the night. The voice was so clear and sharp. At the same time, there was a strong sense of sadness.


    He was about to open the door, but at this time, he thought of what the female general said, that is, don''t open the door in the middle of the night.


    But it''s just to frighten children, or ordinary monks. They won''t be afraid of him, who is close to universal power.


    For this reason, he immediately got up, came outside and came along with the cry.


    Then he came to the dark Canyon, which was outside the city of his daughter''s country.


    There was a cave in the canyon. The cry came out along the cave. Therefore, he entered the cave, which was winding.


    It took a long time for ye Qianzhong to come to the source of the cry.


    Here is the dark cold palace. In the cold palace, a woman sat there crying,.


    The woman was dressed in white, and her face was covered by long black hair.


    Ye Qianzhong wondered whether the woman was a chaste son, because the dress was too like a chaste son. Later, when the woman looked up, would it be a bloody face


    All this needs to be verified.


    He came over at once.


    Then he asked, "Why are you crying?"


    Anyway, his psychological quality is strong. If the woman has a bloody face, he immediately raises his sword and cuts off her head with one sword.


    At this time, the woman suddenly looked up. The next moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked. She didn''t have a bloody face. On the contrary, she was very beautiful


    It''s just some vicissitudes, which makes people feel distressed


    But this is not important. What is important is that he has met this woman. Isn''t she the empress?


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The woman immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "I''ll go"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what was going on, but at this time, he still said, "don''t you remember me?"


    "We met during the day!"


    "Hum! I''ve been locked up here for three years. Who has met me? "


    The woman said with self mockery.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, you are a high female emperor. Who dares to close you!"


    "Empress? I am no longer a female emperor, and my position has been replaced by her. "


    She said decadent.

 Chapter 1017

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is the female emperor false?"


    This is too scary!


    The woman said, "of course she is false. No, she is also true!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "There''s light here, but can you see it clearly?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong looked at it immediately. He was shocked because the woman had no shadow, but he could make it clear that the woman was definitely not a ghost.


    If it is a ghost, he can definitely feel it. Moreover, he has the noble righteousness of Buddhism and Taoism, and no ghost dare to approach him.


    Therefore, women are by no means ghosts.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Didn''t she send you? And ask me what''s going on? "


    She said coldly


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you misunderstood me. I wasn''t sent by her. I was led by your cry!"


    "What evidence?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    If it was an ordinary person who didn''t trust him, he would have patted his ass and left, but not this time! Whether it is the cause and effect left by Xuanzang in those years.


    Or Xiliang women''s country, he can''t leave.


    So he said, "not for anything else, just because I''m a Buddhist, a Taoist!"


    "You smelly monks again!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    Why is he so speechless!


    This is too mean.


    It seems that the evil relationship created by Xuanzang was still very big.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "can''t birds of a feather flock together?"


    "Tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    She said, "about five years ago, I received a visitor, and she hated monks too! She came to my country and helped us solve a lot of things! "


    "Even helped me repel many strong enemies who wanted to fight our women''s country!"


    "So I began to trust her and regard her as a national teacher!"


    "But I didn''t expect that this was the beginning of my disaster."


    She said unfairly.


    She said, "later, she won my trust. One day, when I was sleeping, she rushed to my room, and then she took my shadow away."


    "She used my shadow to shape another me, and I was locked in this dark cave by her. I don''t know how long it took!"


    The female emperor said dully.


    At this time, she has a delicate feeling.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect that things would be so tortuous!"


    "Who the hell is she?"


    "Shadow devil!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "do you know the shadow devil?"


    "Of course I know. She is the product of the era of demons in the world, and one of the top ten demons. In those days, Buddhism and Taoism acted on behalf of heaven!"


    "The top ten demons were killed, but a strange demon king left. She is a shadow demon. Because she is a shadow product, she is very strange!"


    "It is also a single existence among the top ten demons. Although her strength is the weakest existence among the top ten demons, there is no doubt that her escape Kung Fu is definitely the strongest existence among the top ten demons!"


    "After that, Buddhism and Taoism have been around for thousands of years, but they have not pursued her. Unexpectedly, she has become the national teacher of your Xiliang women''s country!"


    "And I took away all your shadows."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the story would be so tortuous and blurred.


    "Only blame me for trusting her too much!"


    The female emperor said with difficulty.


    Of course, there was remorse in her tone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s human nature. If it''s true, the shadow devil also exists horribly!"


    "When she ran away, she was already a strong man with four big respects. Now it seems that she has at least six big respects."


    This is the speculation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Anyway, according to his calculation, it should be a small difference. Fortunately, there is a chance to remedy it. If it is stronger, he will be waiting to run away.


    The female emperor said, "this is a matter of my daughter''s country. Although I hate those hypocritical people of Buddhism, I don''t want to involve your life in it!"


    "For tonight''s business, just think you haven''t been here. Go quickly!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong can see that she is also a kind-hearted person.


    Therefore, he plans to help her. Life is like this. Although he is very fucked, ye Qianzhong still wants to help her. Is this the meaning of walking in the world.


    "I''ll help you. Don''t worry!"


    "I''ll pay for the sins left by master Xuanzang, our ancestor, and give him an account of his death!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What? He''s dead? "


    The female emperor asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong has 10000 Cao NIMA passing by in his heart. If he guesses well, the female emperor should laugh when he reveals the answer.


    But he said, "yes, he''s dead!"


    Unexpectedly, the Female Emperor didn''t laugh.


    At this time, she said, "no wonder he didn''t come when my mother died!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe this is fate! This should be the best result for them. "


    The empress nodded


    She also put down, life can not be together, I hope death can be together.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "where is the shadow devil?"


    "Her whereabouts are very strange. In my country, only my shadow knows her existence now. Others absolutely don''t know!"


    "The shadow devil needs endless shadows to improve his strength. In those years, I also noticed her existence in the later stage. In the end, she will take away the shadows of all men who come to the daughter''s country!"


    "Then you will enter chronic death like me!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the life aura of the female emperor and found that she really didn''t have many days to live.


    It can only last for a year at most.


    The so-called inseparable, the lack of shadow, will lack a lot of vitality, and slowly enter the death cycle, which is the end of a person''s life.


    "Then I''ll find the empress!"


    "For the time being, I can''t find her directly. The shadow devil is a terrible existence. If I am perceived as a suspect, she may kill my shadow first!"


    "I''m a dying man. I hope she can live well!"


    What she said was her own shadow.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that she would be so kind.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll take you out of here first!"


    "Can you take me away? The array is arranged by the shadow devil! It''s hard for me to escape! "


    The female emperor said.


    "No, no, no, it''s not difficult for me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to show his means. The array was disturbed by him. The female emperor was forcibly lifted by the array and floated in mid air, which seemed very difficult.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the female emperor''s pain.


    "Damn it!"


    "It seems that we have to break through by force!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    At this time, we can only break the array by force, otherwise, the female emperor is dangerous.


    So he jumped up quickly and cut off the array with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The female emperor roared hard. At this time, ye Qianchong rushed up and hugged her.


    The female emperor fell peacefully in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    "Go!"


    With Ye Qianzhong yelling, he flew out with the female emperor in his arms.


    Then they came to his room. Ye Qianzhong placed the female emperor here. For the female emperor, all this is a familiar feeling.


    Because it used to belong to her.


    At this time, the female emperor said, "it''s a familiar feeling again!!"


    "Now you stay here, shadow, and I''ll help you find it back!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Uh huh!"


    "Thank you!"


    The female emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you out, but after this time, I hope you don''t hang up the notice that dogs and monks can''t enter the city."


    The female emperor blushed immediately. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong still remembered these.


    She said: "no, not in the future. The so-called hate should be forgotten."


    The woman was relieved. Yes, she kept hatred in her heart forever. It was torture for herself. Therefore, she didn''t want to continue the torture.


    Seeing that the female emperor put everything down, ye Qianzhong was also very pleased.


    That''s what a king should have.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace.


    At this time, the shadow of the female emperor said to the female general, "I have a very important thing to give you to do!"


    "Your Majesty, what is it?"


    The woman asked.


    She said to the female general, "that is to seduce him and take his shadow. As a monk, this is the punishment he should have!"


    "This..."


    The female general is a little shy.


    But she said, "you haven''t done this before. Do you still use me to teach you?"


    "Yes!"


    The female general nodded immediately.


    "Change your armor. Anyway, we must take him down tonight and get his shadow!"


    "Yes!"


    The girl will dress up immediately


    Then a dark shadow appeared.


    The shadow is wearing a black robe, but under the black robe is a woman, but no one knows what she looks like? She is the shadow devil.


    The strongest shadow demon.


    "Unexpectedly, a Taoist came to the daughter country. Are you trying to kill me?"


    The shadow devil shouted at her.


    The shadow of the female emperor was not in a hurry, nor did she show fear. She said, "what about the Taoist master? After tonight, his shadow will no longer exist!"


    "His shadow will belong to you!"


    "He is a Taoist Taoist. Although I haven''t paid attention to the trend of the world for many years, every Taoist is very strong!"


    "Everything needs to be careful. As a Taoist, he has not only strength, but also a mind detached from the world."


    "If he finds out your means, it will be in trouble!"


    The female emperor''s shadow said, "don''t worry, I''m absolutely sure of it. I''ll help you do it!"


    "Well, when you finish this, I should break through. After I break through, I will bring all her characteristics to you!"


    "You are no longer an emotionless, cold shadow!"


    The shadow devil said jokingly.


    The shadow of the female emperor asked, "will she die?"


    "Of course! Do you still love her! "


    The shadow of the female emperor said!:¡° When it comes to me, I don''t want her to die! "


    "Don''t want her to die? If it were not for me, you would always be her shadow. It is because of me that you can become your own master! "


    "In addition, the shadow of this Tao must help me get it, because refining him, my strength may be higher!"


    Then the shadow devil disappeared.

 Chapter 1018

    Under the light, ye Qianzhong is chatting with the female emperor.


    At this time, he said to the female emperor, "what''s your name?"


    After less than two hours, ye Qianzhong asked someone else''s name. It was really a little strange, but he really didn''t mean anything else.


    But the female emperor said, "I have no name. Since I can remember, people call me king or female emperor!"


    "What about your mother?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "My mother is very strict with me. In fact, I don''t remember her face at all. When I was a child, my mother died of depression!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Sorry, I asked about your pain!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The female emperor said, "it''s all right. Anyway, I''m used to it!"


    While they were talking, someone knocked at the door.


    "Someone is coming! You hide first! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The empress also knew that today, unlike in the past, her country was no longer under her control. She immediately hid in the cabinet by the bed.


    If she is a man and ye Qianzhong is a woman, then she seems to be the symbol of Lao Wang next door! Play an alien old Wang next door


    After all, the cabinet is Lao Wang''s favorite place next door.


    Here, we can''t avoid vulgarity. There is still a cabinet beside the bed, which really gives Lao Wang a lot of opportunities next door.


    Ye Qianzhong went to open the door immediately.


    As soon as he opened the door, he found that she was a gorgeous female general. During the day, she was a valiant female general, but now she is a stunning beauty.


    Anyway, she has seen many such things, so at this time, she has a feeling of being familiar with the road.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "let me see your living habits?"


    "Very used to living!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately closed the door


    Female general: "


    She all thought that her charm was not enough. In the past, she used this move to conquer the hearts of many men. Now it''s night


    So she was dressed to the extreme.


    There is no doubt that as soon as the female general appears, not many men can stop her charm.


    But ye Qianzhong was an accident.


    She felt a deep surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong gave back to her in this way at this time.


    Let her feel the real silence.


    Then she knocked again.


    Ye Qianzhong opened the door and said, "why haven''t you left yet!"


    She said patiently, "it''s a long night. Aren''t you going to invite me in to talk about my heart?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "didn''t you tell me not to open the door no matter who knocks in the middle of the night?"


    But she said, "I can be an exception!"


    "I think it''s better to forget it in the middle of the night!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    But she said!:¡° I have a lot to tell you! "


    "Come in!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the female general came in.


    When she came in, she said, "Oh, my head is a little dizzy!"


    She immediately pretended to faint and fell to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong just turned around and didn''t notice her. Then she fell on the bed.


    Fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The female general was very angry, but at this time, she didn''t show it on her face. For this reason, she said, "well, my head is a little dizzy!"


    "You rub it for me!"


    Anyway, she often does this kind of thing. In her opinion, she has 100 ways to make ye Qianzhong yield. Now it''s just the beginning.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came over and said, "Buddha said, men and women don''t give and receive!"


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong is also an expert in making jokes. At this time, if the Buddha was here, he would say, "I didn''t say such a thing!"


    "But my head really hurts! Can you help me? "


    The female general said in embarrassment.


    It doesn''t seem to be pretending, because she is a little cute, but ye Qianzhong absolutely knows that this is a trick. The female general still hates him during the day.


    Now that he is so close to him, he doesn''t think his personality charm will be so strong.


    To this end, he said to the female general, "well, you''d better do it yourself!"


    He refused immediately.


    At this time, the female emperor hiding in the cabinet was very angry when she saw that her former general was so down, and she didn''t know what would happen.


    You know, in the past, her female general was an upright person. How could she degenerate into such a goblin.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° How about this! I''ll recite the heart clearing mantra for you. Maybe your headache will be much better! "


    To this end, he immediately recited.


    The girl is too angry.


    Ye Qianzhong is also the first man who is so difficult to win. She absolutely shows her ultimate skill.


    At this time, she quietly got up from bed, then took off her coat and showed her most beautiful side. She was really beautiful.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Qianzhong almost had nosebleed.


    "I think you''d better do it yourself, and my situation will be better!"


    She immediately jumped at ye Qianchong.


    "Stop!"


    A loud drink came.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was just about to deal with it, and the female general, who was just about to succeed, were immediately startled.


    At this time, the cabinet was opened and the female emperor came out of the cabinet.


    This scared the girl!


    "Your majesty!"


    The female general said in shock.


    She didn''t know why the female emperor hid in the cabinet. She knew that in the past, the female emperor wouldn''t show up at all. She always did it.


    Is this an accident, or is this a trap designed by the female emperor to seek stimulation.


    "Don''t put your clothes on!"


    The female emperor shouted.


    The female general quickly put on her clothes.


    At this time, the female general looked at the female emperor and found that the female emperor had a familiar breath, but it was not the same breath as today''s female emperor.


    Therefore, she immediately shouted, "you are not a female emperor at all! Who the hell are you? "


    As soon as her voice fell and she was ready to start, ye Qianzhong took the lead and hit her neck immediately


    She fainted immediately.


    When she fainted, the female emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "why did you knock her out?"


    "She has doubts about you. In order not to make things big, so I can only knock her out first!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to spread his hand.


    "She has gone too far and robbed me of my position. Why did she get my former general to this virtue!"


    Empress, he said bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everyone has an unknown side. Just ask her what her purpose is later."


    "All right!"


    Up to now, the female emperor has no way.


    Once, she thought that there was no difference between her sitting in that position and her shadow sitting in that position, as long as she could take good care of her daughter''s country.


    But now the situation seemed to be beyond her expectation. She was very sad. Of course, at this time, she had another idea.


    This idea is that she wants to get back everything that belongs to her, otherwise, her daughter Congress will be immoral by her shadow.


    This is what she thought after seeing tonight.


    Not long after, the girl woke up, but at this time, she found that she seemed to be bound.


    I can''t break free at all.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The female general shouted at the female emperor, and she found that the outcome of tonight had exceeded her expectations, which was fundamentally different from her previous plan.


    Why is this woman so similar to her majesty? Is there any connection?


    The empress said, "I am your majesty!"


    "Nonsense, you don''t have your Majesty''s breath at all. Although you look the same as your majesty, you are two diametrically opposite people!"


    "So you are not your majesty!"


    The female general is a smart woman, so just now, she found that it is not simple in the shortest time.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° She is really your majesty, and she is also the controller of the daughter country, but there are too many things involved! "


    "She must give you a good explanation!"


    The female general looked at the female emperor and hoped that the female emperor would give herself an explanation


    She knows that she must cooperate at this time, otherwise she really can''t resist.


    The empress said, "caier, have you really forgotten me? I believe you will not forget me, because we were the best sisters! "


    When it comes to sisters, the woman''s heart suddenly awakens.

 Chapter 1019

    The word "sister" made her feel very much. After all, she had a good relationship with the female emperor, although the female emperor was high.


    But the feeling is a kind feeling.


    But in recent years, the female emperor seems to have changed. She is no longer the sister who was good to her, not only to her, but also to the whole daughter country.


    The female emperor''s behavior style is becoming more and more extreme, and even she has become a tool.


    The female emperor is simply not a person of character


    At this time, she looked at the female emperor excitedly. Of course, she was also full of confusion.


    The empress said, "Your Majesty has become more and more extreme in the past four years, which is quite different from your previous majesty!"


    "Yes!"


    The female general opened his mouth


    The female emperor said, "she is my shadow!"


    "What?"


    The female general was shocked. She was shocked by the words of the female emperor.


    "Four years ago, I was persecuted and imprisoned by the national teacher. I was imprisoned in the endless cold. My shadow should not be stolen by her."


    "Shaped another me, that I am your majesty you serve now!"


    The female emperor said.


    The female general was completely silent at this time. She thought it over carefully, and it was true


    "But didn''t the National Teacher fall?"


    The female general said


    "Hum! How did she fall. In other words, now everything in the daughter country is under her control! "


    The female emperor said sarcastically.


    What she mocks is herself, because his trust in the shadow devil has led to the current situation, so she mocks herself.


    "Cai''er, what I like most about you in the past is your upright character. You do things delicately and without procrastination, but over the years, you have fallen."


    "I know you can''t help it. I''m ashamed of you here!"


    The empress knew that if it had not been for her shadow coercion, the empress would not have become what she is now


    "Your majesty!"


    The female general immediately knelt down.


    But she was helped up by the female emperor.


    "After you said we were sisters, I knew that you were the real emperor. I blamed my powerlessness for making his majesty suffer!"


    The woman will cry.


    At this time, she really cried. When she learned all the truth, she found that the truth was such cruel torture.


    The female emperor said, "it''s not that you can''t do anything, but that I''m too stupid!"


    "I''m sorry not only for you, but also for the whole daughter country!"


    The female emperor also showed her true feelings. It was really two women in a play, and ye Qianzhong found that he could not integrate into the play


    This is impossible


    The female emperor said, "now I''m back, I''ll end the smoky daughter country, and I''ll let the former daughter country come back again!"


    "Your Majesty, do you want me to kill you! End the pretending empress! "


    At this time, the female general was also very angry.


    After all, she is also a victim. Besides the female emperor, she is the biggest victim.


    But the female emperor said, "don''t be reckless. The strength of the shadow devil is very strong. You''re not her opponent!"


    "What should I do?"


    The female general asked


    "He!"


    The female emperor pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said.


    Ye Qianzhong adjusted his state of mind and said to his heart, you don''t think of me until now. You''ve hung me here for a long time.


    He''s sad, too.


    "He?"


    The female general was shocked


    The female emperor nodded and said, "yes, she saved me, and only he can deal with the real shadow devil!"


    "Why did he help us?"


    The female general asked curiously


    Of course, she doubted that ye Qianzhong''s motive was impure. Ye Qianzhong was hit again. How could he not know what the female general''s eyes meant


    I saw Ye Qianzhong speechless and said, "I''m here to pay his debt!"


    Buddhists don''t owe anyone. Since he is a Buddhist, he is a member of Buddhists. Therefore, the debts owed by Xuanzang in those years should be repaid by him.


    This is really a fucking debt, which makes Ye Qianzhong feel deeply helpless.


    But there is no way.


    Who told Xuanzang that the old boy owed a debt to others! After all, Xuanzang was the last Buddhist!


    At this time, the female emperor said, "he answered so. You should rest assured!"


    "Oh!"


    The woman nodded.


    Then she asked, "Your Majesty, what do you want me to do? As long as I can save my daughter''s country, I am willing to give my life! "


    This is the attitude of the female general. Of course, she can really do it


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to do anything now. Go back and tell her that you can''t deal with me! I think she will do it herself! "


    The female general was very embarrassed. It turned out that ye Qianzhong had long seen through that she was coming to deal with him, and made her show off just now. It turned out that people had known for a long time.


    It''s impossible not to be embarrassed.


    "Is that really OK?"


    The female general asked suspiciously


    "Of course, now what we have to do is draw out the shadow devil and fight her to the death!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "OK, but I have something to tell you!"


    The female general said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "OK, go ahead!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "If I find out that you have misbehaved against your majesty or your daughter, I will kill you!"


    "Even if it''s a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    The female general said fiercely.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Do you think Lao Tze is rarely involved in your struggle!


    I have to. What''s more, even if you are a ghost, that''s good. I just surpass you. Don''t you know I''m specialized in dealing with ghosts?


    But the female general is also to protect the female emperor, so ye Qianzhong really didn''t care about her.


    "Help yourself!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then the girl left.


    At this time, the female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "I hope you don''t mind what she said. I know her too well. She is also for my good!"


    "It''s all right, I didn''t take it to heart!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "These two days, you will stay in a room with me for the time being!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The empress nodded.


    Although she is the king of a country and the empress of all ages, she will be more or less uncomfortable living in a room with a big man, but she can''t choose at this time.


    The next day, the female general came to see the fake female emperor.


    True or false, the female emperor is dark. Of course, she is the shadow, and the shadow is also the darkest side. Therefore, darkness is also very normal


    At this time, she asked the female general, "cai''er, how''s things going!"


    Referring to this title, the female general will feel sick, but at this time, she did not show it. She respectfully said, "Your Majesty, I tried to seduce him last night, but he was not close to women, or he seemed to find something. He was on alert all the time!"


    "I''m useless. I can''t get close to him!"


    The female general said with a helpless look.


    "Bastard, you can''t do such a small thing well. You''ve disappointed me!"


    The female emperor immediately shouted


    But the female general didn''t say anything and let her scold.


    Then she said, "all right! You go down! Go down and send a message, saying, "I''ll see him alone and bring him to the back garden!"


    "Yes!"


    The female general went down immediately.


    At this time, the empress was very angry. She didn''t notice any changes in the empress. If there were any slight changes in the past, she couldn''t hide them from her eyes


    At noon, the female general came.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "the female emperor wants to see you tonight!"


    "Good!"


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Where is your majesty? I want to protect her! "


    The female general said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "she''s in the room, but your every move may be under her surveillance, so you can''t see her yet!"


    "But I can promise you that it will be over soon!"


    The female general nodded and knew that she was really dangerous now, so she didn''t mean to see the female emperor forcibly.


    "You''re ready. I''ll pick you up in the evening!"


    "Good!"


    Then the girl will leave.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that the fake female emperor wanted to see herself. It must be that she was going to do it herself. Well, she was destined to perform a good play tonight.


    To this end, he immediately came to the room.


    He was too dusty. He thought it was time to change his clothes.


    So he took off his clothes immediately.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came, and even ye Qianzhong was startled.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    The empress did not expect that ye Qianzhong would be so shameless and take off his clothes in front of her.

 Chapter 1020

    "Cough, get used to it, get used to it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    The female emperor turned around immediately. This guy is too beast.


    Fortunately, after all, she is a king with strong psychological quality. If she were an ordinary person, she would be angry with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "she invited me tonight!"


    "In her back garden!"


    The female emperor said, "if you want to talk about feelings with her, give up! She is just a shadow, without any feelings, only interests! "


    Ye Qianzhong said silently, "who wants to talk about feelings with her!"


    "I''m just reminding you!"


    The female emperor said forcefully.


    As long as a woman, she can''t escape the jealousy, including the female emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded awkwardly


    In the evening, the female general came. She took Ye Qianzhong to the back garden of the palace. This is the private house of the female emperor. Most people can''t come here.


    In the back garden, the female general went down immediately.


    Only the female emperor and ye Qianzhong, of course, the female emperor is just a shadow.


    She poured a glass of sake for ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said, "you are the second man to step here!"


    "Oh? Who''s the first? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    The female emperor said, "the first one is Xuanzang. My mother received Xuanzang here. Now, I receive you here!"


    It''s so grand that ye Qianzhong is a little embarrassed.


    But at this time, he didn''t say anything.


    But he knows why the female emperor should remind him today.


    "Will you leave it alone?"


    She suddenly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she would make such a move. I don''t know what it means.


    The empress said, "in fact, I know everything. You are not an ordinary person, and all you do is to overthrow me!"


    "Who told you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    He found that the female emperor was not as simple as he thought, or even more terrible.


    "I know caier''s expression. She is different from usual. She has no respect for me in the past!"


    "So, I guess some, of course, it''s just a guess. Through my personal inspection, I know that she''s in your room!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart fluctuates.


    She knew everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I underestimate you!"


    "Then you really shouldn''t underestimate a woman!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "In recent years, after I took her place, I still don''t forget to pay attention to the world, and you are the best among geniuses!"


    "I admire you very much for pursuing the era of respecting the strong!"


    "I''ve written a lot of books about your legend. I''ve read almost all of them, don''t you think? Buddha! "


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you still know my identity!"


    "Don''t underestimate the occlusion of the women''s country of Xiliang, but I know a lot of things in the world, including your identity, Taoism, Buddha and descendants of Tianzu!"


    The female emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it. Now that she knows it, there''s nothing to deny.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "so I guess you will help her. In fact, you do this to help her!"


    "Yes, you are not fit to be king!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Why?"


    The female emperor asked puzzled


    I saw him say!:¡° Since you took charge of the Xiliang women''s country, you have indeed been condemned by the people. You are just a shadow and have no feelings! "


    "Do you think so?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, ye Qianzhong saw that her eyes were ruddy and seemed to want to cry, but she held back.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t understand the world. Even if you are more capable than her, you don''t want the women''s country of Xiliang to be so weak!"


    "But all this is not what you think!"


    "I thought you would understand me, but you don''t understand me!"


    She said disappointed.


    I saw her say!:¡° I repeat, as long as you don''t care about it, I will make the women''s country rise, and you are the person I rely on most! "


    By saying so, she has confessed.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t understand feelings!"


    "I understand!"


    She argued.


    She said, "I''m not just a cold and dark shadow!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "tell me the whereabouts of the shadow devil. I won''t embarrass you!"


    "Hum! It seems that you have to take care of it. "


    She said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "You are not my opponent!"


    Ye Qianzhong said quietly that the shadow devil may be his opponent, but the female emperor is by no means his opponent.


    At this time, the female emperor shouted, "she''s all in my hand. What do you take to fight me! Kill me? Kill me, you can''t save the situation! "


    "You!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she would come here.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    "Then kill me! I will never fight back! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to kill with a sword, but at this time, he stopped all his actions, because he saw that all her studies were about her own records, and even her own portraits, the portraits of herself fighting the dark Buddha.


    A portrait of himself fighting against the list of thousands of talents


    If she is put on earth, she is definitely her own little fan, and she is still the kind of brainless powder, even if she wants to kill her.


    But in the face of his loyal fans, how can he do it.


    Then he put down his sword.


    The female emperor said, "it seems that you can''t bear to attack me after all, and it''s not worth my worship of you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s time to turn around! The shadow devil is not as simple as you think. She was one of the top ten demons! "


    "Doing things is extremely cruel. You think you can get rid of her control, but in fact you can''t escape her control!"


    "The reason why she is doing this to you now is that she needs to break through and need more shadow breakthroughs! So don''t think she won''t do it to you! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s advice to her.


    But she said, "I don''t know if the shadow devil will kill me, but I know that now you are very dangerous!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    She said, "I put cartilage powder in your glass. This is what the shadow devil gave me. Even if you are strong, I believe it is enough to deal with you!"


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found that he was paralyzed.


    "I wipe!"


    Even he couldn''t help being rude. Sure enough, the female emperor was so terrible. From the beginning, he went into other people''s trap.


    It''s going to suffer.


    He immediately fell to the ground


    Then the empress immediately took him away.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying in a bed.


    At this time, the female emperor came. Ye Qianzhong wanted to get up. He found that he couldn''t get up at all because he didn''t have any strength.


    He tried to detoxify by various means.


    But it didn''t work.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t struggle, because all this is in vain!"


    She wiped the sweat for ye Qianzhong with her handkerchief.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why don''t you kill me? As long as you kill me, no one can stop you if you want to do anything!"


    "The shadow devil asked me to take your shadow. I really want to kill you, but I don''t want to kill you now. Since you are stubborn, you will always stay with me as a loser!"


    "I''ll take care of everything you have!"


    "At the same time, I will tell the shadow devil that you escaped! The shadow devil will not know your existence! "


    "You make me sick!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Whatever you say, stay here and your legend will end, but after many years, there will be another legend, that is, the legend belonging to you and me!"


    Say it! The empress immediately kissed her


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t resist. Yes, he was forced to kiss, and then the female emperor went out. She seemed to have something to do.


    Ye Qianzhong knew it was over. If it was a game, a duel game, they had been completely destroyed, but the other party didn''t lose a soldier. He once witnessed the terrible of women.

 Chapter 1021

    Of course, what he is most worried about now is not himself. At least the female emperor will not kill him, but the real female emperor is dangerous.


    If you''re really killed, save a fart!


    ¡­¡­


    The true and false empress meet again


    But at this time, the real female emperor and the female general were imprisoned.


    She looked at the fake empress angrily


    The fake empress said, "I''m surprised! The final winner will be me! "


    "It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect that the final winner would be you! What''s more, I didn''t expect you to become so terrible! "


    The female emperor said


    As for the female generals, they were very angry. All this was seamless, but in the end they fell short.


    The fake empress said, "some things are doomed, and everything has failed to resist. Why do you have to be stubborn?"


    "I just want to know how you know all this!"


    The empress asked


    "Of course it''s him!"


    The fake female emperor said jokingly.


    "He must have betrayed us, so I said I couldn''t trust him!"


    The woman said angrily.


    She directly pointed the contradiction at Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is really suspected. Why are they the only ones detained? Then ye Qianzhong!


    But the false empress said, "you misunderstood him!"


    "I don''t know how he will feel when he tries his best to help you and sees you misunderstand him like this!"


    "I don''t misunderstand him, and I won''t doubt him, because he doesn''t need to give me hope and destroy my hope!"


    The female emperor is very rational. She firmly believes that ye Qianzhong will never do this, because people in this world have a fast pace and no one will be full.


    "You think I''ve been unprepared for you for so many years. I knew it when you were rescued. And you, your words and deeds can''t hide from me!"


    The fake female emperor said to them.


    Instantly, they were shocked


    At this time, the female emperor said, "since you are the last winner, let''s do it!"


    "Of course I won''t kill you. I will imprison you forever in this cold mountain palace! Let you suffer from the cold! "


    The fake empress smiled.


    "Let him go! Of course, before you kill him, his identity is not simple. If you kill him, it will definitely bring disaster to our daughter country! "


    The female emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong herself was an outsider. At this time, she prayed to the false female emperor to let Ye Qianzhong go.


    But the fake female emperor said, "you don''t have to say this. I''ll keep him here with me forever!"


    "Did you have feelings for him?"


    The empress asked in shock.


    Even the female generals are full of shock.


    The fake lady said, "yes, even if I''m just your shadow, I''m also a person with feelings!"


    "What a surprise!"


    The female emperor said.


    "Accident or not, it''s over, isn''t it?"


    The fake female emperor who was talking suddenly felt the call of the shadow devil.


    To this end, she immediately went to the palace


    When she came to the palace, the shadow demon appeared. She was still dressed in a black robe, so that people couldn''t see her reality.


    At this time, the shadow devil said, "where''s the boy''s shadow?"


    "He escaped!"


    The fake female emperor said.


    "Escape? Hum! This is your attitude towards me! Can I break through big Zun''s seven weights? It''s entirely up to that boy. Now you tell me that he escaped? "


    The shadow devil was angry.


    At this time, she shouted, "do you think I won''t kill you? You are just the product I created. I can create a new you at any time as long as I like! "


    The false empress moved in her heart, but she still looked calm


    She said, "I know!"


    "If only you knew! I want you to get 10000 shadows for me within three days. If you can''t get 10000 shadows after three days, you''ll die! "


    The shadow devil disappeared immediately.


    At this time, the false empress was moved in her heart


    She returned to the back garden, which was her private domain.


    She was standing quietly in the garden alone. At this time, she didn''t know what to do, but she remembered Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    The shadow devil is definitely not as simple as she imagined. She thought she could escape the control of the shadow devil, but she didn''t know that she could never escape.


    Then she came to the bedroom.


    When ye Qianzhong saw her coming, he knew that she had a lot of troubles in her heart.


    Then she lay beside Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s bothering you!"


    "After thinking carefully, I found that I did something wrong, but do I still have room to turn back?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, Buddhism also says to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Although I don''t agree with this sentence, you haven''t done anything harmful to heaven and reason!"


    "It''s just that you''re going the wrong way, but if you want to turn back, it''s not too late!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong said to her.


    The fake empress''s face showed a relieved expression. Ye Qianzhong thought she knew she had repented.


    But at this time, the fake female emperor suddenly changed her face and said, "you think beautiful!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream because the fake female emperor bit him hard on his neck.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. It''s strange that he doesn''t hurt.


    "Just know the pain. I''ll let you know the unforgettable pain. I''ll let you remember me forever!"


    "Remember the pain I bite you!"


    She bit Ye Qianzhong''s neck again.


    "Ah! I know, I know forever! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s neck is so painful and unbearable.


    He said to the fake female emperor, "I know it must be the shadow devil who wants to kill you. Untie me with an antidote. I can help you kill the shadow devil!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong is still in pain, he has heard the words of the fake female emperor


    Therefore, at this time, he is talking to the false female emperor in his own tone. Only he can save the false female emperor.


    But the fake lady said, "no, because I don''t want you to leave!"


    She slept with ye Qianchong in her arms and had no words all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the shadow devil came.


    The whole daughter country was frightened


    In the palace, the shadow demon came and directly destroyed a palace.


    The fake lady was very angry.


    At this time, the shadow devil asked her, "what do I tell you?"


    The fake lady said, "I can''t do it!"


    "What?"


    The shadow devil was angry.


    These female ministers were immediately shocked and didn''t know what the shadow devil meant.


    But at this time, they all rushed to protect the fake female emperor, even if their strength was too weak, but at this time, they didn''t hesitate.


    The shadow devil said, "I''m afraid you don''t know who she is!"


    "She is our majesty!"


    A group of people said immediately.


    But the shadow devil smiled and said, "Your Majesty? Your Majesty was imprisoned four years ago, and she is just a shadow I made! "


    "Your Majesty is false, ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a group of female ministers were shocked


    "Your Majesty, is what she said true?"


    A female minister asked


    Although their majesty has been too extreme over the years, they still don''t believe it is a fact.


    At this time, the fake female emperor nodded immediately, which was tantamount to acquiescence in this matter.


    In an instant, these female ministers were shocked and scolded the fake female emperor one by one. The tone was quite ugly.


    The shadow devil joked, "this is what you can''t bear to do. You can''t bear to do it to them, but can you hear it now?"


    She said sarcastically.


    The fake female emperor fell into silence. It seems that at this time, she was quite sad.


    At this time, the shadow devil said, "I will give you a chance to kill them. Just kill them and get their shadow!"


    "I will still support you. This is your last chance!"


    The shadow devil shouted.


    She did not dare to kill, because if she killed together, the powers of Buddhism and Taoism would perceive her existence, and at that time, she might be killed.


    She clearly knew how difficult it was for her to survive. In those years, the top ten demon kings disturbed the world, and she was the only survivor. She escaped the pursuit of Buddhism and Taoism, but also won the cause and effect of both. Once she took the shot, it meant destruction to her. Therefore, she could only rely on the fake female emperor.

 Chapter 1022

    At this time, the fake female emperor said, "I may have known that one day, you forced me to be like this!"


    "I don''t need you to tell me their attitude towards me. I know it very well!"


    "They are wrong. I can''t go wrong with them!"


    "Try again!"


    At this time, the shadow devil immediately grabbed the fake female emperor''s neck. What she made betrayed her at this moment.


    Therefore, the shadow devil is very angry at this time. She wants to kill the fake female emperor. Life and death are between the thoughts of the fake female emperor.


    Then she said!:¡° They are wrong. I can''t go wrong with them! "


    Although the fake empress looked very embarrassed at this time, she did not give in.


    Many female ministers did not expect that at this moment, the fake female emperor would have such an attitude.


    The fake empress said, "go quickly! She dare not kill you for the time being! "


    Many female ministers dare not stay. At this moment, the trees fall and the monkeys scatter.


    One by one desperately ran out.


    No one has the courage to stay and fight the shadow demons. After all, they are women, weak women.


    Seeing this moment, the false empress was sad, but it was also the end she wanted. She didn''t want more innocent people involved.


    "Want to go?"


    The shadow devil shouted and the black fog spread immediately. These escaped female ministers were shrouded in the black fog and fainted immediately.


    None of them had time to escape.


    At this time, the shadow devil immediately threw the fake female emperor on the ground.


    "It''s you!"


    She said coldly


    The fake female emperor said anxiously, "you can kill me, but please let them go. I haven''t asked anyone in my life, and you are the first!"


    The shadow devil said coldly, "think beautiful! You are the product I have made. If you want to end you, you should also see whether I am happy or not. "


    "Now you have a choice! Even if you betray me again and again, I''m still willing to give you a chance. As long as you kill them, I''ll let you go! "


    "Restore your freedom. The sword is here. Life and death are up to you!"


    She threw her sword to the fake empress


    The fake female emperor took up the sword


    She didn''t want to take the sword, but she thought of what had just happened. A group of female ministers cursed her to the extreme, which made her very angry and extremely angry


    This is something she can''t stand.


    Perhaps it was the darkest side in her heart, perhaps it was her own selfishness. At this moment, she was murderous


    When he saw this scene, the shadow devil smiled with satisfaction


    Because her purpose succeeded.


    That''s what she wants most.


    But just then, she turned around and stabbed the shadow devil with a sword.


    The shadow devil immediately shouted angrily, "dare you kill me?"


    She was furious beyond measure.


    She didn''t expect that the false empress''s courage was so great


    The fake female emperor said, "why don''t I dare to kill you? I kill you!"


    "Then die!"


    She immediately slapped the fake female emperor. The fake female emperor had not yet reached Dazun, so she flew out on the spot and hit the hall.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She desperately wanted to get up, but at this time, all the pain pressed her out of breath.


    The shadow devil jokingly said, "don''t look at your embarrassed appearance and fight with me. You dare to fight with heaven even if you are mole ants!"


    "I created you. Don''t say you''re just a mole ant. Even if your strength is as strong as me, you''re not my opponent!"


    "Because I am familiar with all your shortcomings, you are just a shadow. If you are a shadow, you should have the consciousness of being a shadow. Don''t try to produce emotion!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The shadow devil laughed wildly.


    The false empress thought she was a shadow, so she was angry immediately.


    She shouted:¡° I am not a shadow, I am a man! "


    "I am a person with feelings!"


    At this moment, she was furious.


    She rushed up again, but she was vulnerable in front of the shadow devil. She was hit by the shadow devil and flew out. This cruelty watered the reality.


    It plunged her into extreme anger.


    "Whatever! Your puppet is very unqualified, so I''m going to find a new puppet, but before that, it''s up to me to end your life. "


    The shadow devil said coldly.


    Step by step, she walked towards the false female emperor, and the breath of death was approaching.


    But at this time, a golden Rune appeared, and the shadow devil was shocked because she was too familiar with the smell.


    She is not only familiar, but also terrible


    To this end, she immediately gave way


    When I turned around, I found that it was a determined man walking towards her step by step.


    This person is Ye Qianzhong.


    That time, the fake empress left two bite marks on his neck, and the bite marks were the antidote. At that time, he didn''t know that the fake empress had a hobby of destroying others.


    But just now, he knew that the fake female emperor had already given him an antidote.


    Therefore, he came immediately and found that if he came later, everything would be over.


    "Buddhist people?"


    The shadow devil shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, she also felt Ye Qianzhong''s state. Although Da Zun Sizhong was very strong, the shadow devil thought he could still control it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, shadow devil, you have lived for so many years. Today, I will kill you on behalf of Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Your death is the end of the ten demon kings!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    His eyes were firm and his mind remained calm. At this moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to have a hegemonic momentum, and he sent out all the momentum.


    The fake female emperor knew that the shadow devil would come, so she gave the antidote to Ye Qianzhong in advance. Although the means were very special, she at least gave it.


    What she didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong didn''t leave, but quietly killed out at this moment and confronted the shadow devil.


    She was very moved in her heart. Even though she was a shadow and had fewer emotions than others, at this moment, she showed her true feelings.


    But the shadow devil said coldly, "do you think you can turn the tide? It''s just overkill! "


    "Really?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "In those years, so many masters of Buddhism and Taoism couldn''t kill you. Do you think you can kill me only by virtue of you, a big four heavy little man?"


    Said the shadow devil disdainfully.


    At this moment, she despised Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    I think ye Qianzhong''s strength is too weak.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Don''t underestimate anyone, including me! "


    "I''ll let you know what the price of belittling is?"


    "Groundbreaking palm!"


    Ye Qianzhong stretched out with a huge Buddha''s hand. The shadow devil was strong, but she was afraid of the golden light of Buddhism. The terrain here is too narrow


    She was really unfit for combat. Therefore, she immediately flew up the beam and entered the blue sky


    At this time, ye Qianzhong picked up the fake female emperor.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    But he knew that the fake female emperor''s injury was not simple. It seemed that she was dying. After all, she had just suffered two blows.


    So, at this moment, she fell into absolute fatigue.


    The fake female emperor said sadly:¡° Thank you! "


    "That''s what I should do! I''ll take you away! "


    "No, I know my state. I''m just a product created by her, so just now, the two blows she gave me were fatal!"


    The fake female emperor said.


    At this moment, she had fallen into a state of powerlessness.


    But ye Qianzhong saw that there was no sadness and sadness on her face, but a relief and relief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I''m late!"


    His heart is very painful. If he came earlier, maybe the ending should be rewritten.


    But the fake female emperor said, "don''t be sad, don''t be sad, because I''m just a shadow, and the shadow has no feelings!"


    "No, you are a person, not a shadow!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The fake lady smiled.


    She said, "in the next life, I will never be a shadow again. I want to be a man, so you won''t dislike me, will you?"


    "I have never despised you. Thank you for believing in me and supporting me behind my back for so many years!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    The fake female emperor said, "yes, I should thank you. If I can do it again, I must be your woman!"


    Unfortunately, everything can''t come back. The past has passed, and the sad has been sad. If you can come back, many tragedies of life can be avoided.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong had an impulse to cry.

 Chapter 1023

    At this time, the fake female emperor said, "don''t be sad for me, I will be very sad. I will turn into a shadow right away. I came out of her, so now I will return to her!"


    "I just live in another way. If you miss me, look at her shadow. As long as she is still one day, I will follow her!"


    After the false empress finished, the whole person disappeared.


    Turn into a shadow to complete one''s integrity.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed sadly.


    In an instant, the whole hall was broken, which was the result of a strong man''s rage.


    He rushed into the sky and came to the opposite of the shadow devil.


    He is murderous and his every move will shake the world. He is Ye Qianzhong, a legendary figure. At this moment, he has awakened.


    See ye Qianzhong''s murderous look.


    The shadow devil said, "you are angry. You are angry for a shadow. I really can''t understand your Buddhist beliefs! Can''t even the golden arhat of Buddhism be free from vulgarity? "


    "Xuanzang in those days, now you have fallen."


    "Buddhism is gone!"


    The shadow devil said jokingly.


    In doing so, she was completely mocking the Buddhist family, because in the past, she was chased and killed by the Buddhist family and almost died at the hands of the Buddhist family.


    If it hadn''t been for the killing of Buddha, maybe she would fall when the Buddhists tried their best to deal with her, but now she won''t.


    Because in her opinion, a fallen golden arhat is not worthy of her opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you don''t know anything about feelings!"


    "Why do you talk about feelings with me when you are sad even when your shadow falls!"


    Said the shadow devil disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily:¡° You are the one who caused all the sadness and all the consequences. The Buddha said, "good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. Today is your retribution!"


    "I will punish you for the Buddhist family!"


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When the Ten Thousand Buddhas were displayed, a golden Buddha appeared. The Golden Buddha''s body was so tall.


    At this moment, the Golden Buddha has reached its peak.


    The golden body is controlled by him behind him. He is golden!


    Ye Qianzhong left with a blow, urged by the Golden Buddha.


    "I underestimated you!"


    The shadow devil didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong that it was not easy to learn the identity of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Even if ye Qianzhong was killed today.


    She will also be retaliated by Buddhism.


    But at this moment, she had no choice. If she wanted to live longer, she had to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Shadow devil separation!"


    She exclaimed


    In an instant, a huge shadow appeared. The shadow is her most real noumenon. She is formed for the shadow. In the aspect of shadow, she has her own unique strength.


    She fought against the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    He fought with Ye Qianzhong in a 50-50 situation.


    She thought that ye Qianzhong had the strength to cross two realms. This combat power is really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong killed him.


    Fight her again.


    Originally, like the shadow devil, who is about to enter the peak of Dazun Qizhong, even ye Qianzhong is by no means an opponent.


    However, she is a devil and ye Qianzhong is a Buddha. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s decision suppresses the strength of the shadow devil. The shadow devil wants to completely suppress Ye Qianzhong, which is a dream¡®


    She can only fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow and the Golden Buddha broke up immediately.


    When it disintegrated, ye Qianzhong shook the shadow devil out with a groundbreaking palm.


    The battle above the sky is not felt below at this moment.


    This is an absolutely quiet battle between the two.


    After the battle, ye Qianzhong and the shadow devil are confronting each other.


    "The devil''s strength is really great. I''ve been awed by the golden light of Buddhism, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use to her!"


    This is the voice of Ye Qianzhong.


    He found that the strength of the shadow devil was not weak.


    If he had not fought with the shadow devil with the help of the Buddha''s light just now, he would have been the loser!


    This is the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    "By the way, Buddha light!"


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to think of something. At this moment, he seemed to rush into the sky. On the sky, the shadow devil didn''t know what ye Qian was doing.


    She only saw Ye Qianzhong approaching the sun


    But I don''t know what ye Qianzhong''s real purpose is!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed himself on the sky


    With the help of the light of the sun.


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, the shadow devil felt that the light was so dazzling that even her eyes seemed to be blind and couldn''t open at all.


    "Da RI Tathagata palm!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Only with the help of the most dazzling sunshine can this set of palm techniques give full play to its real strength. This is the most exquisite place of the great sun Tathagata palm.


    It is also one of the two sets of palm techniques of Buddhism.


    The sun blesses the great sun Tathagata palm. In an instant, the combat power of the great sun Tathagata palm is doubled, and a powerful golden giant palm immediately falls down.


    The shadow devil shouted, "come on! I''m not afraid of you! "


    At this moment, she was furious by Ye Qianzhong, surpassing the advantages of Ye Qianzhong''s two realms, but she could only fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    So the shadow devil was angry.


    She''s going to kill ye Qianchong.


    After all, she is a super demon king who will soon step into Dazun Qichong. As long as she can step into Dazun Qichong, as long as the Buddha''s Tongtian power can not do it.


    She must not be afraid.


    This is her greatest strength.


    Therefore, her ultimate goal now is to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    She turned into the strongest shadow devil and was surrounded by many black shadows nearby. It was said that she was surrounded, in fact, she was protecting her.


    This is one of the most powerful means of the shadow devil.


    She is ready to shake with Ye Qianzhong.


    The great sun Tathagata palm bombarded and fell to the ground. Today, the magical country of daughter country is completely illuminated by the golden light.


    Today, it has achieved the vision of heaven and earth.


    "Grandma, what light is that?"


    A little girl asked an old man


    The old man said, "the old woman doesn''t know, but the old woman knows that this is the holy light!"


    "This is the light of the country of asylum!"


    "Wow, I want to worship!"


    The little girl said. Her eyes were full of shock. She immediately ran to the light and worshipped.


    On this day, not only they, but almost all women in the daughter country feel this magical light.


    Although this is a place where monks can''t come.


    It''s not that monks can''t come, but that monks can''t enter the daughter country.


    But before that, the daughter country believed in the supreme Dharma.


    The Dharma of universal living beings.


    At this moment, no one will care about it. They only know that there is a Buddha in their hearts.


    In the cold palace


    At this time, the female generals suddenly woke up because they were illuminated by the Buddha''s light. This array was broken at this moment.


    "Your Majesty, wake up!"


    The female general said quickly.


    At the same time, she helped the empress up.


    At this time, the female emperor also quietly woke up.


    "Cai''er, what''s going on?"


    The female emperor asked vaguely.


    The female general said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know, but your majesty, you have a shadow!"


    The woman said excitedly.


    The female emperor looked at her shadow and found that there was really a shadow with her. Losing the shadow was lonely.


    The female emperor has deep experience.


    At this moment, it is impossible to say unhappy.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!"


    The female emperor immediately said


    "Uh huh!"


    The female general helped her and then went out, but at this time, the Female Emperor didn''t need help anymore, because she felt that the strength she had lost came back.


    During the time when she lost her shadow, she was in a period of weakness, but at this moment, the shadow came back, so the female emperor had a feeling of rebirth.


    Full of vitality, she is full of vitality at this moment.


    She and the female general went out and found that there was a golden light in the sky, and they were rescued by this golden light.


    "Did he do it?"


    The only thing that the female emperor thought of was Ye Qianzhong. Perhaps only Ye Qianzhong had the strength to fight against the shadow devil.


    Except ye Qianzhong, she couldn''t think of anyone else, but she didn''t know how her shadow came back?


    Is the fake empress dead? But it''s impossible. If she really died, why did she turn into a shadow and return to herself.

 Chapter 1024

    "Touch!"


    The golden light in the sky is more dazzling.


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of the shadow devil, the golden light disappeared immediately, but at this time, the shadow devil was in a bad state, and her shadow was about to break.


    The effect of being bombarded by Ye Qianchong''s move Da RI Tathagata palm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the shadow devil. He was very calm, but he also had the absolute strength.


    The shadow devil vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Her black robe was broken, but her appearance startled Ye Qianzhong, because her face was blurred and there were many scars.


    The shadow devil said coldly, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Not fear, but nausea!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Really!? All this is not thanks to your Buddhism. I just steal people''s shadow and practice! I won''t kill them directly! "


    "But you Buddhists want to classify me as one of the top ten demons!"


    "Do you Buddhists really think you are justice?"


    She said disdainfully.


    Of course, disdain is also full of reluctance. Why should Buddhism take charge of her practice? It''s too wide! It has aroused her anger.


    Therefore, in the first World War of that year, she killed many Buddhist experts with her body method. However, she was finally defeated by the joint efforts of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In that year, the top ten demon kings died miserably. She was the last demon king.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you don''t practice these crooked skills, you won''t end up like this. It''s entirely your own fault!"


    "Blame yourself?"


    "Your Buddhist faces make me sick!"


    The shadow devil said coldly.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "since your cultivation, I don''t know how many innocent people have been killed. If you take their shadow, you kill them!"


    "So today you will die!"


    Ye Qianzhong blasted up again.


    "I really think I''m afraid of you. I''ve seen your weakness!"


    The shadow demons quickly bombard them with the art of separation of shadow demons. They follow their shadow. It''s really terrible.


    Ye Qianchong thought she was coming for herself. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come for herself. It seemed that she was going in another direction.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately reflected that she came running towards her own shadow.


    She hit Ye Qianzhong''s shadow with a move. The shadow felt pain, and ye Qianzhong was also very uncomfortable. The move of the shadow devil was really cruel and decisive.


    "Your shadow is your greatest weakness!"


    Said the shadow devil disdainfully.


    She continued to fight. Every move was so terrible and profound. She integrated into Ye Qianzhong''s shadow and seemed to devour Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to fight against the shadow devil. Once the shadow is lost, his power will disappear. At that time, he is not the opponent of the shadow devil.


    At this time, he dispatched the supreme magic sword and ran away to the shadow.


    The sharp sword fell on the shadow devil. The shadow devil seemed to be cut in half, but she flew out again.


    "What a fast sword! Boy, you have a lot of means. I think your shadow is definitely a big remedy! "


    The shadow devil said jokingly.


    At this moment, she was very interested in ye Qianchong''s shadow, so she had the idea of swallowing ye Qianchong''s shadow.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted:¡° You don''t deserve it! "


    "Do you think I really have nothing to do with you?"


    The shadow demons continue to bombard.


    Bombarded Ye Qianzhong''s shadow with the fastest strength, and ye Qianzhong was seriously affected.


    "Ten thousand feet of golden light!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and scolded quietly.


    By means of the golden light, she made her shadow disappear. The golden light shone. The shadow devil felt suffocation. She was not afraid of anything. What she was afraid of was the strongest Buddha light of Ye Qianzhong


    For those who can cultivate the Buddha light relic, the shadow devil thought of the Buddha for the first time. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s position is really not simple.


    "Do you think your Buddha light is omnipotent?"


    "You overestimate your Buddha light!"


    The shadow devil shouted.


    As soon as her voice fell, she covered the sky and the sun, blocking all this. Without the help of the sun, the Buddha''s light was strong


    But it''s better than the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil didn''t expect such a result.


    But at this moment, the shadow devil quietly shot and shot in another way, which led to the extinction of Ye Qianzhong''s Buddha light.


    Because without the help of sunshine, ye Qianzhong is really not the opponent of the shadow devil.


    Shadow demons bombard them with infinite killing moves.


    Ye Qianzhong tries to resist with the supreme magic sword, but the shadow devil''s shadow is really terrible and completely avoids Ye Qianzhong''s peerless sword technique.


    Ye Qianzhong was repulsed by her. "


    Moreover, her fingers firmly clasped Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    She said coldly, "is this your so-called strength? You''re just wearing a golden shell and pretending to be a tiger! "


    "Without the golden light, you are nothing!"


    "I am a shadow, like a shadow, and I am also a product of no illusory entity. Therefore, you are by no means my opponent. Destroy it!"


    She wants to break Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong was already talking about the curse. The ancient curse was recited by him, and the curse was powerful.


    But it is another form with Buddha light.


    Ye Qianzhong opened the main road of Taoism.


    Kill demons and demons.


    These scriptures seem peaceful, but they are the ultimate nemesis of the devil, completely restraining the shadow demons.


    "What is this?"


    The shadow devil hasn''t reacted yet, but ye Qianzhong has shot,.


    With a powerful Taoist pen, ye Qianzhong broke through the head of the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil is bleeding.


    Depressed, she looked at Ye Qianzhong with frightened eyes.


    "It''s a! This is the power of Taoism! "


    Only then did the shadow devil react. Except for the wonderful pen and flowers of Taoism, he would never pierce her head in an instant and greatly damage her strength.


    Even if ye Qianzhong''s wonderful pen and flowers are better, the result is not like this. She may be destroyed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, this is the power of Taoism!"


    "You are a Buddhist. Why do you the strength of Taoism?"


    The shadow devil shouted


    She was also a nosy force. In those years, she was not in the killing plan of Taoism, because Taoism was responsible for the other five demon kings.


    But she is also disgusted with Taoism. In their eyes, the so-called Taoism and Buddhism are just two wolves in sheep''s clothing.


    Of course, it''s normal for them to have this idea. After all, Taoism and Buddhism specifically restrain them.


    There are contradictions, that''s the most normal.


    But what she doesn''t understand is that although the two families are very close, it''s impossible for anyone to join Taoism and Buddhism at the same time.


    As for the recently famous Buddha and Taoism, they are one person, but she doesn''t pay attention to them. After all, she is almost closed in recent years.


    If it weren''t for this fake female emperor, she would never leave the customs.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is this hard to imagine? Because I''m a Taoist and a Buddhist, I can make decisions in both Buddhism and Taoism! "


    "Even if you can restrain my golden light, you can restrain my Sanqing formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy matchless domineering say.


    At this time, the shadow devil was in absolute shock. Unexpectedly, the two core characters were the same person


    Buddhism and Taoism couldn''t have known it, but they acquiesced in it. The shadow devil thought that ye Qianzhong was far from as simple as she thought.


    At this moment, she is on guard against Ye Qianzhong, because she is afraid of the wonderful pen and flowers of Ye Qianzhong.


    Below, many Chinese daughters did not expect that the sky, which was still golden just now, had become so dark in a short moment


    What happened above.


    At this time, the female emperor said to the female general, "I see the situation above. He is fighting with the shadow devil, but I don''t know who can win!"


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    The woman asked.


    The female emperor said, "this is the only way to do it. Take me to the holy spring!"


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing there at this time?"


    The female general asked puzzled.


    But the female emperor said, "just let me go!"


    "Oh!"


    The female general answered quickly, and then followed the female emperor to the holy spring.


    It is the most magical and sacred place in the daughter country. At this moment, they must have their plans to go there.

 Chapter 1025

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the shadow devil fought fiercely in the sky.


    Because he practiced Taoist skills, the shadow demons were severely suppressed by him, and it was about to be decided.


    But at this time, the shadow devil shouted, "enough!"


    Her shrill cry frightened people.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "shadow devil, you''d better catch it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong seems to have reached the peak.


    The shadow devil shouted, "you think I really have only this strength, then you underestimate me, even if you are a peerless figure with lofty status in Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "At this moment, I will still let you know what is despair!"


    She unleashed her great strength.


    Once this strength is formed, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    "This is... Da Zun Qichong!"


    Even ye Qianzhong was startled.


    Big respect six heavy, others can challenge, but big respect seven heavy, unless he can be promoted to big respect five heavy in the shortest time, he is by no means the opponent of big respect seven heavy.


    When he meets the great seven powerful man, his life must be in danger.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is rushing up in a rapid state. His purpose is very simple, that is to kill the shadow devil before the shadow devil breaks through Dazun Qizhong.


    Impressively, he blasted up and smashed the shadow demon with a mysterious skill.


    "It''s all over!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because just now, he felt infinite oppression. Fortunately, all this was just a nightmare, coming with the scream of the shadow devil.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that everything will end.


    But at this time, there was a bad feeling.


    Because he felt that the spirit of the shadow devil was getting stronger and stronger. Originally, she was just in a weak period and was killed by Ye Qianzhong''s Xuantian skill.


    The shadow devil was even more devastated


    Who would have thought that at this time, the shadow devil was incomparably strong.


    This kind of prosperity, even ye Qianzhong is also frightened, but he can be sure that the shadow devil has never broken through the big seven.


    Because a person''s realm will not break through so fast.


    This is just less than half a column of incense. To put it bluntly, this is a moment, a moment, it can''t be so fast.


    I saw the shadow devil standing high above the sky and said with a sharp smile, "you think you can kill me with your hairy boy. You think too naive!"


    "Your strength is too weak. I wanted to break through the big respect and seven weights. It was only in the last two years, but it was destroyed by you."


    "You blocked my chance to break through the big seven!"


    "But I don''t hate you. I even want to thank you. If you didn''t deliberately stop me, I might break through the big seven, but that''s only one chance in ten thousandths!"


    "Because my road has come to an end, but you deliberately blocked it, I have stepped into the realm of half a step, big respect and seven weights, although it is only half a step!"


    "But now it''s natural."


    "So, I want to thank you, but it''s a pity that you still have to die. Let me end your life and let you know the horror of the top ten demons!"


    She roared.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch. Half a step, big respect and seven weights, which is also a strong existence. He has surpassed the big respect and six weights, but it is a little weaker than the big respect and seven weights!


    Such strength is really not what he can deal with at present!


    "Cover the sky and block out the sun, and the shadow is everywhere!"


    The shadow devil shouted.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong was about to make a move, he found that his shadow was breaking away from his body and was not under his control, although he could not control his shadow.


    But at this moment, all the shadows will go with the shadow devil.


    This is a very terrible era.


    It''s also a terrible nightmare.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is a little worried.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel fear. At the bottom, the shadow of everyone in the daughter country was the same, and he could not be controlled by himself.


    Slowly get out of your body.


    "I want everyone''s shadow to belong to me. This is a tonic to celebrate my breakthrough. Boy, I''m more interested in your shadow!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    She laughed wildly.


    The shadow devil doesn''t know how many years she hasn''t been so happy as now. She only knows that she hasn''t been so happy in the age of demons.


    Later, she was chased and killed by Buddhism. She could only hide in the cold darkness and feel inferior and self pity.


    But now it''s different. She has risen, because she will be the strongest demon king in the world, especially in the era when the demon king has died.


    Later, ye Qianzhong knew that all this was over.


    Because things have developed to an era when he can''t fight, let alone control.


    He can''t save anyone, even himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the holy spring


    The female emperor said, "open the door!"


    "No, your majesty, this is the holy gate poured by the former Emperor! The first emperor once said, "no one can open it!"


    The female general said quickly.


    She dared not disobey the will of the former Emperor.


    But the female emperor said, "I told you to open it!"


    Although her temper hasn''t broken out yet, at this time, the woman will know that if she doesn''t open the holy door, everything will be very dangerous.


    The female emperor has never lost her temper, but now she has an attack. It can only prove that things have reached a very serious moment. She dare not be presumptuous


    To this end, she personally opened the holy door.


    There is only one statue inside. The statue is the statue of Xuanzang in those years. The female general never thought that there was a statue of Xuanzang here.


    The female emperor knelt down, and the female general quickly knelt down.


    The female emperor said, "mother, you once said that you molded this statue just to miss him. I know you haven''t put down this love even when you die!"


    "But the unfilial child is related to the safety of the daughter country. I must destroy your memory, otherwise, the daughter country will disappear forever!"


    Say it! The female emperor got up, then ran to the statue and recited the spell immediately. When the spell sounded, the statue began to crack.


    The female general shivered aside.


    When the statue broke, a golden scepter flew out into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Above, ye Qianzhong has fallen into a state of despair.


    Because he is not the opponent of the shadow devil at all. Up to now, he has fallen into endless madness.


    Because he can''t change whose fate


    The shadow devil joked, "all this will make it disappear forever!"


    Below, the daughter''s home is full of wails, because their shadow is about to disappear. They don''t have a few years to live, including Ye Qianzhong


    But at this most desperate moment, a golden light was coming up from below.


    "What is this?"


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He saw a scepter, a supreme scepter.


    "Xuanzang Scepter!"


    A thousand leaves roared


    This is one of the four greatest treasures of Buddhism.


    In those days, Xuanzang did not bring the scepter back. All Buddhists thought that the scepter had disappeared. Unexpectedly, they killed it today


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that Xuanzang would leave his Scepter in his daughter''s country.


    Maybe a scepter reposed his thoughts, and Xuan Zang was also a man with deep love.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly jumped over and grabbed the heavy scepter.


    The scepter is in my hand. Although I don''t have it in the world, I have this invincible momentum at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately waved the scepter, and the golden light on the scepter immediately went out.


    Through the shadow demon at the height of the sun.


    "Hum!"


    The shadow devil gave a dull hum. She looked down and found that her body had been pierced.


    "Damn Buddhist tools!"


    The shadow devil said miserably.


    Ye Qianzhong is also relieved, because at this moment, all the shadows running towards the shadow devil are returning to the noumenon.


    Of course, this also includes his shadow. Unexpectedly, it was this Scepter that saved his life at this most desperate moment.


    He held the scepter in his hand, then shouted at the shadow Devil: "yes, as you said, it''s over, everything is over, but it''s you, not me!"


    "Despicable!"


    "I disagree!"


    The shadow devil shouted.


    She was unwilling, unwilling to be defeated by a scepter, because she would become the king of the world, but she never thought that after achieving the king of the world, she would come to such an end. Her glorious era had just risen and was destroyed.

 Chapter 1026

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what are you unwilling to do? The evil you created is about to perish at this moment. Your era is no longer your era! "


    "Die!"


    He took the golden scepter and bombarded away again, and the shadow devil was destroyed immediately in the sad cry.


    Then the leaf fell heavily.


    Many female ministers of the daughter country were surprised to see this scene. Although they spent it in surprise, they knew that all this was over.


    The nightmare shrouded in the daughter country will disappear at this moment.


    At this time, the female emperor started, and she rushed up quickly


    Caught Ye Qianzhong in mid air and didn''t let Ye Qianzhong fall to the ground


    In a trance, ye Qianzhong felt someone holding him. When he looked, he found that it was the female emperor.


    He smiled at the empress and said, "thank you!"


    "No, I should thank you. Thank you for helping the daughter country get rid of this nightmare!"


    The female emperor said excitedly.


    Yes, if it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, perhaps the disaster had enveloped the daughter country, but with Ye Qianzhong''s help, the daughter country rose again from the clouds.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I just finished what Xuanzang did. I think all this should be Xuanzang''s business."


    "But he is a Buddhist, so I; To fulfill his wish for him! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    The empress smiled, and ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    They fell to the ground in peace.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong woke up. After all, it''s impossible to fight with a powerful man like the shadow devil without getting hurt, unless he can have the power of heaven.


    "You''re awake!"


    The female emperor said to him


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how long have I been sleeping!"


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days. I''ve been guarding you by the bed for these three days. Now you wake up, I''m relieved!"


    The female emperor said


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The female emperor said.


    I don''t know why, when the shadow returns to her body again, the female emperor always has a special feeling about ye Qianzhong. This feeling can''t be forgotten even if the female emperor wants to try to forget.


    It seems that she prefers to stay with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the disaster in the daughter country had just left. At this time, the female emperor was very busy and wanted to go back. He shouldn''t disturb the female emperor


    Therefore, he said to the female emperor, "I think I will never forget this experience. In fact, I say goodbye to you!"


    "Don''t you stay here more?"


    The empress asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, all the banquets in the world will end. Let''s take this experience as a memory!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart was a little heavy. At this time, he seemed to see the affectionate look of the fake female emperor, who was laughing at himself.


    All these are unforgettable memories. How he hopes that this is a dream, a beautiful dream, but this is the sad reality.


    Even if his status is high, once something is doomed, it is something he can''t change.


    Like the fake empress.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the shadow of the female emperor. In an instant, he was dementia. He looked at the shadow of the false female emperor and felt reluctant to give up.


    Perhaps, this shadow is my best dream.


    "What are you doing looking at my shadow?"


    The empress asked


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "no, I always feel that your shadow is so fascinating that I fall into a state of obsession!"


    He said truthfully


    "What happened to you?"


    The empress asked


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Good things have happened. This is a very perfect dream! "


    The female emperor smiled and smiled happily. If she could, she would like to try what happened between her shadow and ye Qianzhong


    But she knows that the shadow can return to her body, which is definitely the relationship of Ye Qianzhong.


    She looked at her shadow with pity. For ye Qianzhong, it was a dream. For her, it was still a dream.


    A very long dream.


    Of course, in the dream, there are nightmares and good dreams. In short, it is a very perfect dream with five flavors.


    Unfortunately, the dream will end with Ye Qianzhong''s departure.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "can you wait three days before you leave?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    After all, the female emperor is really busy at this time. He really doesn''t have the heart to disturb.


    The female emperor said, "because I want to ascend the throne in three days. At the same time, I want to give something back to your Buddhist family, because it belongs to your Buddhist family!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is it a golden scepter?"


    "Yes, it belongs to your Buddhism, but it was left in the daughter''s country by Xuanzang!"


    "So it should be returned to your Buddhist family!"


    This is what the female emperor means.


    Ye Qian thought again and said, "do you still hate Xuanzang?"


    "No, just like you. If I hate him, I should hate you!"


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a speechless man. Why do you hate him!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "ha ha, isn''t that enough? In fact, I don''t know why Xuanzang left my Buddhist treasure here! "


    "Is it just a thought? But I know now. I know it from the moment I kill the shadow devil. "


    "He left the golden scepter here, not as simple as he thought. In fact, his meaning is very clear, that is to let the golden scepter guard the daughter country forever!"


    "Didn''t you find out? The scepter was inspired by you! "


    By Ye Qianzhong, the female emperor seemed to think of it. Yes, at the last moment, she thought of her mother''s last words, that is, once her daughter is in danger, take out the golden scepter.


    She thought that all this was false. In addition, she hated Xuanzang, a heartless man, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    But now she knew that all this was true.


    At this time, she said, "do you go back and make a good job with the Buddhist family?"


    "The Buddhists are a group of stingy people, a group of stingy bald donkeys!"


    "Hey, don''t point fingers at me. I''m also a Buddhist, okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong was a speechless man. He knew that the female emperor was absolutely intentional.


    At this time, the female emperor said to him, "I didn''t scold the mulberry and locust, I scolded even you!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He didn''t know why the empress had changed. The former empress was not such a person. He knew that this was the integration of the false empress and the real empress.


    In fact, the two of them are one person. Although their personalities are different, they are wonderful after neutralization.


    Then, the female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m kidding. If you don''t take back the golden scepter, what will they blame you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. As a Buddha, I don''t believe it. I don''t even have the right to decide a treasure!"


    "Thank you very much!"


    The empress thanked him.


    Ye Qianzhong politely replied.


    Three days later, the accession ceremony began. The female emperor, who had been silent for four years, returned to glory again at this moment. Although four years were short, they were negligible.


    But in these four years, the female emperor has reflected on many things.


    Her previous shortcomings have been completely made up in these four years. Therefore, at this moment, the female emperor is completely a mature female emperor. She is confident to make the whole daughter country flourish.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in the busy crowd, silently looked at the shadow of the female emperor, and then smiled: "in fact, this is the best ending!"


    "Farewell!"


    He immediately turned around and embarked on the journey alone. On the contrary to her lonely back, there was a constant stream of people on the throne ceremony


    The female emperor wears a crown, which means that her rights have come back and her daughter''s country still belongs to her.


    The female general is happy to support the crown for the female emperor.


    The female emperor''s attention is not on others. She is looking for ye Qianzhong''s shadow everywhere.


    Finally she saw Ye Qianzhong''s lonely back.


    The lonely figure is gradually leaving her.


    That is the lonely figure she will never leave behind.


    At this time, a female minister came forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this is what the hero left!"


    She carefully handed the box to the empress.


    The female emperor opened the box and found that there were many women practicing the highest Dharma in the box. She knew what ye Qianzhong meant.


    But the letter was only written in two heavy characters: farewell.


    The empress burned the letter and said, "there is no word goodbye in my world. We will meet again!"

 Chapter 1027

    Look at the prosperity all the time and stay sad all the time. Behind the prosperity, the most is sadness, regret and reluctance. Life is not called life without these five miscellaneous feelings


    It is precisely with these five flavors and miscellaneous mood embellishment that life will be more perfect.


    Ye Qianzhong left his daughter''s country.


    He returned to Jiutian continent, and I don''t know why. Now Jiutian continent is his home.


    It is precisely because of these mixed feelings that ye Qianzhong did not expect that it was the biggest harvest. This harvest was that he successfully stepped into Dazun Wuzhong


    There has never been a breakthrough. Without this, it is not serious at all.


    Confused, he entered the big five, so for him, it''s not serious at all.


    Of course, the non serious breakthrough gave him great respect and five important accomplishments.


    As soon as he arrived at Lingyun''s old headquarters, he was called by the Taoist Tianji immortal.


    Looking at the serious expression on the face of immortal Tianji, ye Qianzhong knew that it was not simple.


    So, on the way, he asked immortal Tianji, "what happened? Why is the elder''s expression so serious? "


    The immortal Tianji said to him, "Taoist, things are not simple, because there is a crack in the wheel of Taoist Tianji, so there will be great events in the world!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianchong asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''m afraid Daozi doesn''t know the importance of the heavenly mechanism wheel. The heavenly mechanism wheel was made by Daozu himself. Its significance is to record the changes of the world!"


    "Now the mystery wheel is broken, which may indicate that the disaster of the world will be advanced!"


    Immortal Tianji said heavily.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that things would be so serious, and the role of the heavenly mechanism wheel would be so powerful.


    He followed immortal Tianji to Taoism without hesitation.


    Taoism is all serious.


    Sure enough, things are not simple.


    Immortal Tianji took him directly to the wheel of heavenly mystery.


    Seeing that such a huge wheel of heaven''s secrets has broken, ye Qianzhong knows that this is definitely not man-made destruction. It is guarded by many masters of Taoism,.


    Who will idle egg pain to create all this panic.


    At this time, Sanqing Taoist Zun was holding a broken roulette and said, "Taoist, I checked. It was not deliberately destroyed, but the prophecy came true!"


    "Elder, what prophecy is there?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    Sanqing Taoist Zun said, "it was written in the Taoist prophecy book that when the heavenly mechanism wheel was broken, it was the time of great chaos in the world!"


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong was startled.


    I didn''t expect that things would be so serious. It was so serious that it couldn''t be further serious.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that things are really not simple. Does it mean that the world is going to be in chaos?"


    "It''s not so terrible. Although chaos is about to happen, there is also a quiet period, which is less than a hundred years!"


    "A hundred years?"


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. A hundred years is not long. For martial artists, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger.


    For him, a hundred years may not be enough for him to break through a realm. You know, this is only a conservative statement.


    For most martial arts practitioners in the world, a hundred years is not enough to stabilize their realm. How can we say breakthrough.


    Sanqing daozun said: "every era will have an experience of riots. It is also an era of the decline of super race and the rise of another super race!"


    "Elder means that the era of Xuantian clan is about to pass?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Sanqing daozun said, "theoretically, it means this, but I don''t know if there are any changes. I''ll go to Xuantian family to find out!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The decline of Xuantian clan, which race will rise in the end!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what force will cause the decline of Xuantian family?"


    This is the biggest question of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he didn''t know what the unknown secrets were.


    Sanqing daozun said, "you should know this, but yes, you have no previous memory. The decline of Xuantian family is the above meaning!"


    He pointed to the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the race that calls itself heaven regards the three thousand world as its own pet paradise.


    It must be that Xuantian Da Zun didn''t do it according to their Dharma, so the era of Xuantian family will be destroyed by them.


    "What should we do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    You know, Buddhism and Taoism have a long history. They have witnessed the rise and fall of countless super races.


    But they all came, unharmed


    Therefore, they must have their own way.


    Sanqing daozun said, "we will all retreat until the rise of a new super race, and we will come out of the mountain again to save the people tortured by demons in the era of riots."


    "Unfortunately, originally in this life, I discussed with the king Bodhisattva of Tibet. I won''t quit or avoid. I''m ready to fight!"


    "But all this came too early and caught us off guard! Therefore, we are not ready to fight. In another 50 years, we will discuss retreat! "


    "If we give you another thousand years, we can dare to fight!"


    This is the attitude of Sanqing daozun.


    Ye Qianzhong was also very angry. After all, he was destroyed by that race, so he was angry when he mentioned that race.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, please give me a chance, will you?"


    "Oh? What opportunity? "


    Sanqing Taoist priest looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously. He saw the unwilling and dissatisfied breath on Ye Qianzhong, and seemed to be fighting with heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I can break through the eight weights of Da Zun in 50 years, I can break through the nine weights of Da Zun in 100 years!"


    "Would you like to fight for me?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    That''s what he meant.


    Sanqing Taoist priest said, "if it''s true as you said, I don''t know about Buddhism, but Taoism will definitely fight for you, even if it''s broken to pieces!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly


    Why do Taoists stand so firmly behind themselves? Their meaning is very simple, because they don''t want to be pets


    Also want to get out of the world.


    On this point, they and ye Qianzhong have a common topic.


    "It''s not too late. I decided to go to Xuantian family in person. I''ll see what Xuantian Da Zun means!"


    Sanqing daozun said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''ll go with you!"


    "Good!"


    Sanqing daozun didn''t mean to refuse ye Qianzhong. He shook his sleeves and rolled Ye Qianzhong away. For his great power.


    Going to Xuantian clan is just a matter of flicking your fingers.


    Xuantian clan''s face was dignified.


    This time, ye Qianzhong and Sanqing daozun came.


    They were greeted by Xuantian people, but at this time, ye Qianzhong and Sanqing daozun saw such a scene.


    They saw emperor Xuantian kneeling on the hall.


    His face was very angry, but he couldn''t get up. Instead, Xuantian Dazun looked calm and waited for ye Qianzhong and Sanqing daozun to arrive.


    Of course, he was more than two guests, ye Qianzhong and Sanqing daozun. Not long ago, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva also came. The golden light flashed and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva fell.


    "Two Taoist friends and Qianchong little friends, I knew you would come, so I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Of course, I gave you a gift!"


    Sanqing said respectfully.


    "What gift?"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet asked


    "I already know about my stupid brother''s making a big noise in the big Leiyin temple, so I specially gave him to two Taoist friends today!"


    Xuantian said.


    Xuantian emperor was still unwilling, but when facing Xuantian Da Zun, he didn''t dare to confront Xuantian Da Zun.


    Because he was afraid of Xuantian Da Zun. In fact, only Xuantian Da Zun could stably suppress him in his cultivation.


    After all, other people are stronger than him, but if there is a real battle of life and death, even if he dies, he will bring them serious trauma. However, in the face of Xuantian Dazun, even if he dies, he will not let Xuantian Dazun lose a hair.

 Chapter 1028

    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said, "Taoist friends, this is serious. We have always been friendly to each other. His fault, I think we should give it to Taoist friends to punish!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet immediately threw the blanket to Xuantian Da Zun


    Xuantian Da Zun was also speechless. He never thought that the Bodhisattva king of Tibet was a veteran. It was really difficult for him to deal with it.


    At this time, Sanqing daozun also smiled and said, "I also agree with the suggestion of the Tibetan king!"


    "Shit, two old slickers!"


    Xuantian Da Zun was almost mad.


    Two old timers really sing and agree.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said to Xuantian Da Di, "you''ve disappointed me. I''ll punish you for a hundred years!"


    "I have nothing to say!"


    Emperor Xuantian said.


    But everyone can know that his tone is not satisfied.


    At this time, he was taken down.


    To shut down for a hundred years is Xuantian Da Zun''s punishment, but ye Qianzhong has other ideas in his mind. A hundred years is too little for this old guy.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to kill the old man himself in a hundred years.


    Then, several people straightened up.


    At this time, the king Bodhisattva said, "Taoist friend, are you leaving?"


    If you don''t leave at this time, Xuantian Da Zun is likely to face the encounter of the heavenly Zun in a hundred years.


    Therefore, in the view of Sanqing daozun and dizang King Bodhisattva, it is time for Xuantian Da Zun to leave, 900 years earlier than expected.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun smiled and said, "why should I leave?"


    "Are you ready to accept the decree, but it seems too late now. I won''t believe you will accept the decree like this."


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said.


    Xuantian Da Zun smiled and said, "of course not, but I won''t leave!"


    "But the Tianzu didn''t succeed!"


    Sanqing daozun said.


    How powerful was the Tianzu in those days, especially the Tianzun, who was the first person in the strongest world, but still failed.


    They failed completely. They don''t think Xuantian Da Zun can turn over the money.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "I did want to leave before, but if I leave, my mood will collapse. If I want to break through and become stronger, I should have the courage to face the terrible danger!"


    "So this time, I will never give in!"


    This is the attitude of Xuantian Da Zun.


    His decision impressed both of them.


    It seems that Xuantian Da Zun will not give in.


    "But I still lack friends. My Xuantian family is too weak. I''ve been thinking about this problem again. In those years, if the strong families in the world came to help Tianzu!"


    "Maybe the situation will be another result, but we don''t. all our races hide in the corner and tremble. Only the Tianzu face-to-face confrontation!"


    "So, Tianzu is defeated and Tianzun is dead, but if all our strong families help, even if they are defeated, they will be convinced!"


    Xuantian Da Zun''s tone was very excited, but also full of regret and.


    Now it was Xuantian clan''s turn to wake him up. Only then did I feel all these vicissitudes. Presumably, Tianzu was also so sad


    At this time, he said, "two Taoist friends help me. You are the second and third forces, so I beg you to help me!"


    "I don''t want the world to be baptized again and again. In this way, our world will never change and grow!"


    Xuantian Da Zun''s words aroused their resonance


    Yes, since the establishment of the great world pattern, there has never been progress, and no one has surpassed the great respect.


    Only then did the Heavenly Master make progress, but he died prematurely on the way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I agree with your predecessors!"


    Although he did not have the painful memory of that year, at this moment, ye Qianzhong could think of how painful and desperate that year was.


    The unification of the world is also ye Qianzhong''s plan. Of course, with his current influence and appeal, he can''t do it, but Xuantian Da Zun is different.


    It must be difficult for him to do it. No one dared to die.


    Sanqing daozun said, "in fact, it''s not our wish! We Taoists and Buddhists choose the same person! "


    "It is he who brings us hope, hope of victory, but will this time be too short?"


    This is what Sanqing Taoist priest is worried about.


    But the Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "I have a better way!"


    Suddenly, several people turned their eyes to him.


    He said, "we can prepare two ways together, one way forward, fight against that race, and one way back!!"


    "Let us old guys finish the struggle. As for those growing Tianjiao, like Buddha, they are the hope of the world!"


    "So we have to arrange for them to leave!"


    This is the suggestion of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    "Good!"


    Both Sanqing daozun and Xuantian Dazun agreed with his proposal


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° I won''t go! "


    "What?"


    The three looked at him


    I don''t know why Ye Qianzhong made this decision.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I have died once, so I will never go this time. Even if I fail, I will fight to the end! "


    "Because this is an immortal hope. Since there is hope, I should go all out. I have died once, so I''m not afraid to die a second time!"


    "Although the time of 100 years is very urgent, as long as I use it well, it is not necessarily a complete dead end!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    His departure is the meaning of Sanqing Taoist Zun and Tibetans King Bodhisattva, but at this time, ye Qianzhong''s attitude is so firm


    Several people can feel Ye Qianzhong''s inner anger.


    In the last life, he was defeated. In this life, even if he has no memory, he can feel it!


    "Buddha, you have grown up!"


    "Dao Zi, I won''t control your choice!"


    Both of them spoke to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Thank you, two predecessors!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, when the three discussed, ye Qianzhong also spoke. He said, "three predecessors, in fact, I also have a suggestion!"


    "Tell me!"


    Although the state of Ye Qianzhong is still weak, they never underestimate Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to deal with that race wholeheartedly, you must first unite with the strong races. I believe the three predecessors can convince them!"


    "But we have to sweep away some people!"


    "Some people will stab us in the back!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s suggestion


    "Yes, it is my carelessness. Indeed, some forces are the eyelid of that race. We should sweep away the twelve forces in the clouds."


    "A hundred years is enough for us to clean them up!"


    Xuantian said.


    He was reminded by Ye Qianzhong and suddenly opened up. Of course, ye Qianzhong just said something he was careless.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the three sentimental Taoist Zun also nodded. Yes, it is true. These forces are not weak, but they are also the forces that make trouble in the rear.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "this matter will be left to us."


    "Three elders, I have another request!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "What request?"


    The three don''t know what ye Qianzhong means and who he wants to ask for.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please let go of Donghua fairy!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s request


    "Since ancient times, heroes are sad and beautiful! When you died, you had something to do with her. Now do you still want to be with her? "


    Xuantian asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if it has something to do with her, I will let her go. Therefore, three predecessors, let me take care of her! I''ll take care of it. I''ll take care of lingxu fairy palace! "


    "Good!"


    The three nodded, ye Qianchong face, they will sell.


    Therefore, they immediately agreed to Ye Qianzhong''s request. Ye Qianzhong was relieved. It seemed that it was time to go to lingxu fairy palace.


    After all, Donghua female immortal is kind to him, and she is still his woman. Of course, he doesn''t know whether it is his woman, is it!


    He won''t let Donghua immortal perish like this. He knows that the plan of the three will be started soon. The matter cannot be delayed.

 Chapter 1029

    Ye Qianzhong came to lingxu fairy palace. Xuantian Da Zun and Buddhism and Taoism have already made a move. Therefore, ye Qianzhong believes that it is necessary to come to lingxu fairy palace.


    He was not sure whether he had the courage to step here, but he could be sure that he was really embarrassed. He came to lingxu fairy Palace last time because he had been chased and killed by Donghua fairy after that.


    After stepping here again, I don''t know why, my confidence is really much weaker.


    Donghua fairy is playing a song alone, with a gentle and elegant style.


    But when you see the man in front of you.


    She was immediately murderous. A piano sound was splashed by her and hit Ye Qianzhong. Then ye Qianzhong''s body exploded a blood mist.


    He looked at the fairy of Donghua with difficulty


    Donghua fairy said to him, "with your strength, you can hide, but why don''t you hide! If it''s for atonement, don''t think about it! "


    "I''ll still kill you!"


    Donghua fairy didn''t seem to forgive Ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "I know, that matter feels very big to you!"


    "What is feeling? All I know is that you are a wolf! "


    Donghua fairy scolded coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He didn''t expect that the misunderstanding of Donghua immortal was so big. If she didn''t get away, the misunderstanding would continue so big.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I also have my difficulties!"


    "Then what will you come back for? Don''t think you just staged a bitter meat trick, and I''ll forgive you. Doing so will only make me sick! "


    Donghua fairy hit hard.


    Ye Qianzhong did not directly say his purpose, but asked, "what do you think of the general trend of the world?"


    "Of course, the general trend of the world is under the control of Xuantian family, but the era of Xuantian family will eventually end. Who can tell the general trend of the world in the future!"


    "You want to change the subject?"


    Donghua Nvxian Leng Sheng Dao


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t come here for myself this time, because I owe you too much, so! If I really do it for myself, next time, I''ll give you someone. Even if you want to cut off my head, I''m willing! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    But Donghua fairy said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Of course you dare. After all, I have deeply hurt you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Donghua fairy asked, "what exactly do you mean? Don''t be so mysterious. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "actually, I''m here to persuade you this time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "What?"


    Donghua fairy seems to realize that things are not simple.


    She asked, "how do you persuade me?"


    "Very simple, that is, there will be a major event that will shock the world soon, but please don''t interfere!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    Donghua immortal is such a shrewd figure that she immediately knew what ye Qianzhong meant.


    To this end, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you want to deal with that race?"


    "I don''t want to deal with it, but all forces in the world have to deal with it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You''re crazy. You''re playing with fire!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded


    She believes that ye Qianzhong''s idea is too simple. In the last life, he has never succeeded, but in this life, he has to be so reckless.


    No one knows the horror of that force better than her.


    Controlling the life and death of the world is just a matter of one thought. She feels that ye Qianzhong is too bold.


    She said, "so you want to persuade me. If that''s what you mean, I should advise you to give up!"


    "Why give up?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in the last life, only our heavenly family fought, but in this life, the whole world fought together. The meaning is different."


    "Therefore, I will never give up. If I really fail, I will not refuse!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is so firm.


    This is related to the self-confidence he has developed for a long time. If there is no self-confidence in life, it will be really wasted. The key is to have the ability to support his self-confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong has invincible self-confidence. He has the ability to support his self-confidence. He still has a hundred years. He thinks this is enough.


    It has been a gift to his life.


    At this time, Donghua immortal not only looked bad, but also said with a smile: "you think too confidently!"


    "Self confidence is very important, but you just sit around and watch the sky. The whole world resists it together. It''s no different from your heavenly family!"


    "Because mole ants like to hold together, but even a group of mole ants can''t fight a tiger. Give up! You never know how terrible that power is. "


    Donghua fairy disdained.


    "The terrible degree of that force will not win with your large number, but you think things too simple!"


    "If we can win in this way, the reign of that power will be over long ago."


    Donghua fairy mocked


    Ruthless ridicule Ye Qianzhong


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I will find a way. If we don''t resist, we will always be slaves. I don''t like the taste of being slaves!"


    "I don''t think they like it either. If they have to be enslaved all the time, what''s the difference between death and now!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm attitude.


    Once he gets serious, he is more serious than anyone.


    Donghua fairy stood in place and looked at Ye Qianzhong. Her thought was different from ye Qianzhong''s. she thought of what the Buddha had said in the previous life.


    And ye Qianzhong are so similar.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you do anything. I just want you not to do it. Also, give me a chance. Don''t tell them before that force comes!"


    "It''s just like this. It''s simple!"


    "You overestimate our twelve forces too much. If you want to communicate with that force, we must integrate our twelve forces with twelve spirit jade!"


    "Only by forming a reversal roulette can we communicate with that force, but the twelve forces have not been united for a long time, so don''t overestimate the twelve forces!"


    She handed the jade pendant to Ye Qianzhong


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "this jade pendant is for you. Since you are so determined, you still haven''t tasted death!"


    "Then I''ll let you know what death is!"


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I hope I can see you still alive after that day!"


    Ye Qianzhong put away the Lingyu and said to Donghua fairy, "thank you!"


    "Go away! Do your own thing. From now on, if you dare to step into the lingxu fairy palace without my permission, I will not spare you first! "


    Donghua fairy''s attitude is very firm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put the jade pendant away.


    Just now, with such firm eyes, the next moment, he changed his face.


    He smiled at Donghua fairy and said, "look at you, it''s strange. Our relationship is not like this!"


    He immediately came forward and hugged the immortal Donghua


    But Donghua fairy shouted, "go away, your smile makes me sick, very sick!"


    She said impolitely to Ye Qianzhong


    But who is Ye Qianzhong? He is known as the most shameless person. Therefore, nausea is disgusting! At this time, we must please Donghua fairy


    He said, "well, I always mean it to you! You have to believe me! "


    "Hum! Then you ran away first! "


    Leng Leng Road, East China fairy


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no way! I must die again. I like to accompany you, but I don''t like the feeling of being oppressed! "


    "Therefore, I must resist!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    Donghua fairy said, "I know I can''t persuade you. On that day, I will try my best to protect you. Moreover, I know that there will definitely be such a day!"


    Donghua fairy said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it should be so, but I won''t believe that one day!"


    "Aren''t you practicing this set of music scores? Let me help you! "


    Ye Qianzhong began to help Donghua fairy play music.


    When the piano sounded, all the anger in Donghua immortal''s heart was put down. There was no way, although she was a smart woman


    It''s thoughtful and hard to guard against.


    But at this time, she was just a little woman in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, and she was still the kind of little woman who fell quickly.


    Soon, she lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are such a disgusting man in this life!"


    "Then you still like to snuggle in my arms!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Because I like you very much! I don''t know. Obviously I want to hit you in the face, but at this time, I can''t mention my anger! "


    This is the thought of Donghua fairy now.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that this is Lao Tzu''s personality charm. Once it is displayed, no one can stop it.


    But he said, "maybe that''s why you have love in your heart!"


    "How can you compensate me? They deal with the twelve forces. You are responsible for persuading me. You won''t just walk away in the rest of the time! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course I won''t leave, because I''m only responsible for persuading you. Now that you''ve been convinced by me, of course I''ll accompany you for a period of time!"


    "Of course, this is not to compensate you, but I like to be with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately kissed Donghua fairy


    Donghua fairy gladly accepted Ye Qianzhong''s exciting kiss.


    Soon, the gorgeous and elegant clothes of the two swords fell on the Qin Xuan.


    Ye Qianzhong was deeply intoxicated with Donghua fairy, and Donghua fairy completely fell into Ye Qianzhong''s arms at this time.


    Even if she is a rare strong woman in the world, she can''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s most perfect technology at this time.


    At this point, ye Qianzhong is very proud, because he found that the so-called cultivation is only his sideline, and picking up girls is his main business.


    Even such cruel people as Donghua immortal were tamed by him.


    Then they slept together.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the world is turbulent.


    Qionglou fairy palace is the eighth power in the world. Qionglou fairy palace is really not weak and has many disciples.


    Today, all the disciples of Qionglou fairy Palace are practicing. They are energetic and even the palace master has passed the pass.


    The palace master is a strong middle-aged man.


    Qionglou fairy palace is located at the edge of Xuantian continent, but it is also the most mysterious area. They built the fairy palace here.


    It''s nothing more than monitoring the movements of Xuantian clan.


    Just like the lingxu fairy palace in those days, it was just to monitor the Tianzu.


    Just then, suddenly, a huge hand appeared in the sky, which was condensed from the sky, so huge.


    It''s like blocking out the sun.


    This huge hand like blocking the sky and the sun fell in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    The leader of Qionglou fairy palace was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qionglou fairy palace would encounter such a powerful enemy


    "Xuantian Da Zun, do you want to break the agreement?"


    He shouted.


    But there was only such a sound in the sky.


    "Agreement? What I hate most in my life is not the enemy of life and death, but you guys who support people. After today, there will be no Qionglou fairy palace in the world! "


    As the sound fell, the giant hand began to fall.


    "Run!"


    Unfortunately, after this huge hand fell, the whole Qionglou fairy palace didn''t even have time to scream, so it fell completely.


    Thirty thousand disciples, no one can return all his life.

 Chapter 1030

    Looking at the collapsed Qionglou fairy palace, Xuantian Da Zun took a hard bite. Over the years, the chess pieces placed by Qionglou fairy palace in Xuantian family thought he didn''t know.


    In fact, he knows all this.


    He just turned a blind eye.


    But now it''s elated.


    Qionglou fairy palace is very arrogant. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength, but that he forbeared.


    If he wants to make a move, it''s just a backhand.


    For example, at this moment, it was only a moment for him to deal with Qionglou fairy palace.


    It''s really too simple.


    He rushed to the next place.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist priest also shot.


    In one day, they destroyed the three major forces.


    The whole thousands of forces were thrilled. Unexpectedly, the top three forces joined hands at this moment to deal with those detached races.


    It seems that in this era, the world is still restless and seems more restless.


    In addition to the sudden disappearance of lingxu fairy palace, the remaining eight forces were terrified. They could not obtain Lingyu and communicate with the super race.


    Now they''re just fish on the chopping board.


    At this time, they really panicked.


    In panic, they are also full of fear. The eight forces unite to try to stop the footsteps of the three super forces, but can they really stop it?


    Destruction is just a matter of time.


    The heads of the eight forces are discussing in the defense line, because this incident is so sudden that they are caught off guard.


    Their spirit jade shows that God will come in a hundred years at most. They are looking forward to waiting for this day, because God will come.


    They have a chance to fly.


    This is God''s promise to them.


    Unexpectedly, in a short day, the three major forces took action, which was faster than they expected, and their dream was awakened.


    The leader of the northern netherworld fairy Palace said angrily, "what''s going on?"


    "What else can happen? Those three restless forces have shot. They want to fight God and kill us!"


    Leng Shengdao, the leader of the celestial palace.


    "Damn it, the people of these three forces are powerful. We must protect ourselves now!"


    The leader of Linhai fairy Palace said with fear.


    "Now the only way is to gather together the twelve quick spirit jade, and then communicate with God, let God lower the disaster and punish them!"


    The leader of the North netherworld fairy Palace said angrily.


    But the leader of Linhai fairy Palace said, "they have destroyed three fairy palaces. We still have nine forces. Originally, the nine forces could destroy them with nine pieces of spirit jade!"


    "But lingxu fairy palace disappeared."


    "Damn it, how could that woman be so confused? Is she going to rebel?"


    Several people scolded angrily.


    The Lord of the heaven fairy Palace said, "her position is not simple. Even if she rebelled this time, the heaven will not take her!"


    Several people thought of the status of Donghua female immortals, and suddenly took a breath.


    Because Donghua female immortals come from heaven, she has the strength to protect herself, but they are different. Compared with Donghua female immortals, they are really far from each other.


    Several major forces are in panic.


    Because the three forces are gradually approaching them.


    Therefore, they must find a way to survive this disaster.


    But although the world is big, they have no hiding place. In the past, they were detached from the world and didn''t see everything in their eyes.


    He is very overbearing. Wherever he goes, he is rampant.


    Even if it is a super race, they don''t pay attention to it. It''s a state of dog fighting people, but now! They''re really scared.


    Fear to a state of fear.


    Unfortunately, I can''t contact Donghua fairy.


    Of course, at the moment, the fairy of Donghua is lingering with Ye Qianzhong!


    After a day and night of endless fighting, ye Qianzhong softened.


    Although Donghua fairy is not his opponent every time, the more times, even the cruel people like Ye Qianzhong can''t resist.


    Donghua fairy lay in bed affectionately and smiled at Ye Qianzhong: "officer, do you still play?"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shook his head and said, "don''t play, don''t play, next time we must fight a hundred rounds with you!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    Donghua fairy asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s almost time. I feel the call of the three predecessors. They seem to call me together!"


    "That''s good! Take me down, and then I''ll let you go. If you don''t take me down, then I won''t let you go! "


    Donghua fairy said charmingly.


    Ye Qianzhong is really going to cry. The former Donghua fairy is not like this. Why is the contrast so big? He knows that Donghua fairy is punishing herself in disguise.


    Although it is the favorite of every man, this so-called favorite is also when he has strength!


    For example, now, he is really crying.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook his shaky body and said, "look how I take you!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Donghua fairy smiled and fell in love with Ye Qianzhong again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong was not in good condition and met the three inside the Xuantian family.


    After seeing his physical state, the three knew, of course, that ye Qianzhong had been hollowed out. He went to lingxu fairy palace. Therefore, the three immediately knew who ye Qianzhong had been hollowed out.


    To this end, Xuantian Da Zun said to Ye Qianzhong, "young man, burning is important, but sometimes we should restrain!"


    "Empty is color, color is empty!"


    "Human nature is good at the beginning!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the Sanqing Taoist priest immediately said.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He knows. Where are the three respected predecessors! This is clearly three old sex wolves!


    Yes, yes, it''s the old coyote.


    Otherwise, how can you make such a comment? Wrong. It''s a sex wolf. It''s too hard for them. It should be an old rogue,.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to teach the three guys how to be human with his fist, but at this time, he had to give in, because he couldn''t fight the three old guys.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong coughed and said, "I don''t know the three elders called me. What''s important?"


    "Punishment!"


    Xuantian said.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately made a look of vigilance because the three of them wanted to punish themselves.


    But the three laughed and said, "we don''t want to punish you, but to help us punish the remaining eight fairy palaces!"


    Of course, they left lingxu fairy palace out.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became interested. He said, "are the eight forces guilty?"


    "Of course, the three of us didn''t gather them together. We killed the three forces first. We were worried about their spiritual jade cohesion and opened the reversal wheel."


    "But I can''t use it now."


    The three said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly spread his hand, took out a piece of Lingyu, and then crushed the Lingyu in front of the three people!


    He said: "the three elders just rest assured that all their troubles and worries have dissipated."


    "Next, we don''t have any worries!"


    The three nodded in praise of him. They knew that ye Qianzhong would never let them down, and they also believed in Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, they regard the weight of leaf thousand as similar to theirs.


    At this time, Sanqing Taoist Zun immediately said, "the Tao doesn''t know. Although these powers think they are detached from the world, they have caused too many sins over the years."


    "Really countless!"


    "This is their sin!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet handed a very thick book to Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong opened it, he was angry immediately.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "do you know why we should punish them now?"


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "it''s not enough for them to die 10000 times!"


    His eyes were scarlet and he was about to fall into the devil. At this time, the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king was shining, and the Sanqing Taoist priest recited the strongest heart clearing mantra, and ye Qianzhong recovered.


    At that moment just now, he was really angry. He was extremely angry.


    Xuantian Da Zun never thought that ye Qianzhong would be demonized. This should be the secret of Taoism and Buddhism. After all, ye Qianzhong is their core figure.


    But now, the three forces have joined hands, so it''s nothing to see this secret by Xuantian Da Zun.


    At this time, the great master of Xuantian said, "I have summoned forces all over the world in the name of Xuantian family. They need to witness this punishment!"


    "I agree!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    By doing so, Xuantian Da Zun is tantamount to pulling the world forces into one boat. Ye Qianzhong absolutely agrees with this, but he can''t wait to kill the eight forces now.

 Chapter 1031

    On this day, the world was shocked, and many big forces and small forces received hero posts from Xuantian Da Zun.


    Xuantian Da Zun is an extremely powerful figure.


    The hero Posts she sent are very important. If they are not enough, together with the joint issuance of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist Zun of Buddhism and Taoism, this is definitely the most important hero post.


    There is nothing more important than the joint award of the top three giants in the world.


    Forces all over the world rushed to Beiming fairy palace.


    The three forces have surrounded the Beiming fairy palace. At this moment, the eight palace leaders have to wait for death. Of course, they have sorted out a way.


    One is better than breaking out of the siege.


    This method is very simple.


    That is surrender.


    At this time, only surrender is the only way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the three great powers came to the Beiming fairy palace


    They sit in Beiming fairy palace, so that the eight forces don''t even have the courage to escape.


    When all the forces in the world gather.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that there were 108 people who had weight. These people were not the sect leader, the patriarch, the emperor, or the presence of the party in charge.


    It is full of weight.


    They are also the top forces in the world.


    These people are here.


    Great momentum.


    As for those small and medium-sized forces, let alone many, many, too many to count.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "it''s time to punish."


    The Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and the Taoist priest of Sanqing nodded.


    Then, at this time, Xuantian Da Zun immediately said, "welcome all Taoist friends from all over the world. I''m very moved that you can come!"


    "I''m also very proud. At least, at this important time, we all take the world as our responsibility."


    "Today, we come together to attack the remaining eight forces. I think they may be familiar to you. They are the cancer left in the world."


    "I want to sit again. Many people are tortured by them and even want to die!"


    "However, they are very self-confident and have their owners as the backstage for their dogs. Therefore, many Taoist friends dare to be angry but dare not speak!"


    Many people were angry when they were said to be respected by Xuantian. Yes, they had a lot of anger, even despair.


    All thanks to the eight forces.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "everyone calm down first. I''m wrong here!"


    "What?"


    Many people don''t understand the meaning of Xuantian Da Zun. Why is he wrong! What''s the secret in here.


    Seeing Xuantian Da Zun ashamed, he said, "I''m afraid I should have come out early to preside over justice for the world, as long as I stood up early one day!"


    "Then they can do evil one day less, but it''s a pity that I didn''t stand up, so I feel guilty!"


    "The real reason for my guilt is that I couldn''t stand up before, because the time is not yet, but now it''s time!"


    "Buddhism and Taoism have already formed an alliance with Xuantian family. I believe this alliance will be a cross era development. This time, I hope to form an alliance with forces all over the world!"


    "If we cannot unite as one, then we will continue to suffer endless humiliation, especially when the era of riots is coming!"


    "If we can''t unite as one, then what we have to face may be destruction!"


    "Taoist friends, are you willing to form an alliance with us?"


    By Xuantian Da Zun.


    People all over the world fell into silence, because they were not stupid and knew the interests. It seems that Xuantian Dazun and others are ready to fight against heaven.


    But on second thought, if Xuantian Dazun and others really fight against heaven, they will suffer endless destruction.


    Just ask who heaven spared, so someone immediately agreed.


    With the, more and more people agree. Slowly, the whole audience agrees.


    Xuantian Da Zun was very satisfied.


    He said, "thank you for your trust. This riot is the end of the world. If we can get together, we can see the sun!"


    "I invite you here today to punish the power of these eight dogs!"


    "If they live one more day, then they can do evil one more day. Their sins are deep, and I have obtained their criminal evidence!"


    "Now let Qianchong read for you!"


    Xuantian looked at Ye Qianzhong with a smile


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He didn''t expect Xuantian Da Zun to let himself read it.


    But the Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king and the Taoist priest of Sanqing looked at him with a smile. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and immediately took out this thick book of evidence of guilt.


    "Wait, we are also forced to be helpless, so we surrender!"


    A voice came.


    Only then did they see the eight palace masters standing together in their array.


    The leader of Linhai fairy Palace said, "I think if you stand on our point of view, you will do as we do. Therefore, please give us a chance!"


    "Yes, everyone is eager for redemption, and we are those who are eager for redemption!"


    The Lord of the celestial Palace said.


    Their attitude is very sincere. They don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "Read!"


    Xuantian said.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately read: "in the twelfth year of the millennium, Qionglou fairy palace destroyed three continents. The destruction of the mainland was not for others, but for their competition!"


    "Whoever kills more people will become the next palace master, and they will stretch their claws to the three continents around them!"


    "There are three contestants this time. They are all proud figures of Qionglou fairy palace. They slaughtered all the Terrans on the three continents for three days and three nights!"


    "This time, they have slaughtered countless people, because they haven''t even let go of civilians!"


    "And these three continents became the later dead continents!"


    In an instant, people were angry. It was so cruel that even ordinary people didn''t let go. It was so cruel. It turned out that the dead continent came from this way.


    It''s really true that there is no living creature, which can''t be regarded as an owl. It''s not even an animal. It should only be regarded as a pervert


    Killing perverts.


    At this time, the master of the Beiming fairy Palace said, "Qionglou fairy palace is really damn, but they have been destroyed. Even if they have not been destroyed, they can''t represent us!"


    The leader of Beiming fairy Palace said forcefully.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''ll be you soon."


    "In 306, the year of the millennium, the leader of Beiming palace came to Yuhua palace as a guest!"


    "Yuhua palace leader received him personally. Beiming palace leader was actually a guest. In fact, he was just helping his son ask Yuhua palace leader for marriage!"


    "That night, Beiming palace leader was drunk and said a lot of ugly words on the wine table. Yuhua palace leader was very angry, but he didn''t dare to blame!"


    "At last, when Beiming palace leader saw the beautiful Yuhua palace leader, he couldn''t help being restless and raped Yuhua palace leader. Yuhua palace leader couldn''t stand this insult, so he killed himself immediately!"


    "But it''s not over yet. The leader of Beiming palace didn''t stop his behavior. He was afraid that this matter would be exposed, so he slaughtered Yuhua palace up and down!"


    "Or your future daughter-in-law! Beiming palace leader, your heart is really cruel! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly to the leader of Beiming palace.


    The people were angry. The way the leader of the northern underworld palace did was more beast than beast. Is this the so-called power beyond the world? They are just a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. Moreover, they are more ferocious than wolves. To be exact, their practice has reached the extreme of human nature.


    I''m afraid other people dare not think of this extreme, let alone do it.


    It''s a sin for the leader of the northern underworld palace not to admit it. Yes, if he dares to admit it at this time, it''s not as simple as being accused by thousands of people.


    After all, they all regard themselves as fairy palaces, that is, they are detached from the world and have few desires. In another word, they are detached from the world.


    The whole world is nothing in their eyes.


    If you admit this sin, the name of the fairy palace will be destroyed. In this way, people in the world will really stand on the side of the three major forces. At this time, it is best not to admit it.


    However, Sanqing daozun looked at him. In an instant, the leader of Beiming palace had a bad hunch.

 Chapter 1032

    At this time, the Beiming palace leader seemed to be stimulated, and the whole person was flustered. He had an inexpressible pain lingering on him.


    He vaguely thought of the most shocking side of his heart.


    I thought of that scene again.


    "Father, why did you do this? She and I were childhood friends! Why did you hurt her and me? "


    The slightly childish tone was questioning him.


    "As I said, she was born by a lower power. She is not worthy of you. She is not worthy of you! I just told you to give up thinking! "


    He shouted


    "Think? Is the so-called status so important in your eyes? You''re not my father. You''re just an animal. I''ll kill you and avenge her! "


    The young man, who didn''t know when he had the courage, immediately picked up the sword and ran to kill him.


    He shouted, "rebel, you dare to fight me!"


    He immediately grabbed the sword and stabbed his favorite son!


    He saw his son twitching on the ground with reluctance and anger, and then his life disappeared.


    "Hum! I don''t appreciate it! "


    He left with his hands in his arms.


    This is the end of the nightmare, and this is the beginning.


    "Son, I didn''t mean to kill you. Forgive me. Please forgive me. Don''t punish me with a nightmare!"


    He shrieked.


    The world is angry. Unexpectedly, he killed his own son. Is there anything more angry and disgusting than this?


    The leader of the northern underworld palace is plagued with sins. No one can forgive him for his sins.


    "Beiming Taoist friend, you have been calculated!"


    Linhai palace leader shouted, and Beiming palace leader''s face improved.


    But at this time, his heart was throbbing, because he would never forget that scene.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong read again, "Lord Linhai, your sin will begin from here!"


    He read, "the millennium, 702!"


    "The leader of Linhai palace has just received the above reward and is in a good mood. For this reason, he allowed the whole disciples of Linhai fairy palace to indulge in the territory of Linhai fairy palace for three years!"


    "In these three years, he took his disciples to burn, kill and loot, and committed all kinds of evil. All this is only for the so-called way to find a breakthrough in his mouth!"


    "Do you remember that in the past three years, the territory under your jurisdiction can be described as people''s livelihood!"


    "Wailing everywhere! Don''t you feel sin? "


    At this time, Sanqing daozun secretly strengthened his strength and displayed it with a Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, which made the Linhai palace master see such a scene.


    In the third year of doing evil, he seemed to have lost the excitement. For this reason, he was traveling alone. However, he heard such a conversation in a hidden fairy palace.


    "Husband, this is not the way to hide. We must escape the jurisdiction of Linhai fairy palace, otherwise our daughter will suffer."


    A middle-aged beautiful woman said to a middle-aged beautiful man.


    At this time, what she saw on her face was fear, deep fear.


    It was because of the chaos in the world that they fled to the wilderness, but here, she still felt that a pair of evil eyes were staring at them.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "I think Huajia is also a famous good man in the world. We have also helped many people in our life. Ordinary people will never punish us!"


    "I hope so!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman sighed.


    At this time, a twelve year old girl came to them.


    "Mother, father, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing the little girl coming, the sadness and worry on the couple''s faces were much less. They were all looking at the little girl gently.


    "Son, we''re discussing when to take you around the world!"


    "That''s great. I can finally travel around the world!"


    The little girl said happily.


    But the couple''s eyes are full of sadness.


    When Linhai palace leader heard all these conversations, he immediately couldn''t bear the surprise in his heart. Isn''t this the stimulation he was looking for?


    The family suffered such a disaster unknowingly.


    He then landed.


    The middle-aged beautiful man and the middle-aged beautiful woman were completely shocked.


    They quickly knelt down to the leader of Linhai palace.


    "Please let our daughter go. We are willing to promise you everything!"


    The middle-aged beautiful man begged.


    Middle aged beautiful women are not the same.


    At this time, Linhai palace leader said, "this is what you said!"


    "Yes!"


    They said in despair.


    I saw Linhai Princess immediately cast her own law and tied up the middle-aged beautiful man.


    At this time, he went to the middle-aged beautiful woman. The middle-aged beautiful woman resisted and would rather die than obey. Of course, she knew what Linhai palace leader meant.


    But the Linhai palace leader said, "if you still dare to resist, then your husband and your children''s lives can''t be saved!"


    Under the threat of family affection, the middle-aged beautiful woman gave in. Facing the impact of Linhai palace master like an animal, the middle-aged beautiful woman closed her eyes in despair


    At this moment, she only asked Linhai palace leader to finish the work as soon as possible.


    Then all this pain will be ended, and at least three members of the family will be saved.


    After all this, middle-aged beautiful women and middle-aged men thought the nightmare was over. Unexpectedly, all this was just the beginning of the nightmare.


    Linhai palace leader walked to the desolate palace, because that was the little girl''s room.


    "Palace leader, didn''t you say that as long as I cooperate with you, you will let go of my children and husband? Do you want to keep your word! "


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said anxiously.


    "Hum! When I act, why should I explain to others? He kicked the middle-aged beautiful woman away, because at this moment, the middle-aged beautiful woman is already scarred!


    Even the organs were incomplete, and the leader of Linhai palace bit off one of his ears.


    The middle-aged beautiful man, who just witnessed all this, did not resist, but chose to give in and give in for family affection.


    At this moment, he could no longer control his anger and ran to the Linhai palace leader to kill him.


    "Die!"


    Linhai palace leader punched him, his body immediately burst, and the middle-aged beautiful woman was killed by him.


    Then he extended his sin to the little girl.


    Zhuang Zhou Mengdie ended at this moment, but the people still heard the sad and desperate cry of the little girl and the roar of Linhai palace master.


    People trembled at this moment, because how animals can do this! At least they don''t have the courage.


    Such a person should be broken up!


    "That''s how my brother Hua died!"


    "He is a well-known good man in the world, and his heart is only for the world, but you even kill such a great good man!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The crowd shouted.


    At this moment, they were all angry and fell into the anger that Heye Qianzhong saw this evil record for the first time. This anger is the anger from the soul.


    Linhai palace leader didn''t know what to say at this moment, because he was affected by the Dharma decision of Sanqing Taoist priest. At this moment, he fell into endless madness.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to read the evil records of other palace masters. They are all not what people should do, because people can''t be so cruel.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "it''s you, Lord of the sky palace!"


    At this time, the Lord of the sky palace looked at Ye Qianzhong in fear.


    Because his sin is also extremely terrible, he doesn''t even want to recall. If he can, he wants to kill Ye Qianzhong, so that everyone doesn''t know his sin.


    But he can''t do it at all.


    As long as he dares to use the array, he will definitely be killed in an instant. There are at least three people who can kill him in an instant.


    There is a great statue of Xuantian, a Bodhisattva of the Tibetan king, and a statue of Sanqing.


    "Read quickly, we want to know his crime!"


    People urged Ye Qianzhong, because every palace master was full of heinous sins. They believed that the palace master of the sky was no exception.


    "Don''t read it, please don''t read it!"


    Yeqianchong hasn''t started yet.


    But the Lord of the heaven palace was already there begging.


    "Well thought!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    He read, "the millennium, the year of 907!"


    "Within the jurisdiction of the sky fairy palace, hundreds or even thousands of people disappear every day. At first, no one cares. After all, the jurisdiction of the sky fairy palace is so huge that more than 1000 people are really too small."


    "No one even pays attention, because there are many things going on every day in the world. No one will pay attention to the disappearance of these people."

 Chapter 1033

    But at this time, the sky palace master''s face changed.


    Until ye Qianzhong read again, "over time, it''s not the disappearance of people every day, but the disappearance of a city!"


    "Until one day, someone saw that behind all the disappeared people, there was the shadow of the celestial palace!"


    "There is a warrior named Huayang who has a sense of justice, so he joined the celestial palace!"


    "Become a disciple of the sky fairy palace. He just wants to track down whether it has anything to do with the sky fairy palace!"


    "At first, he didn''t notice any reliable information!"


    "Until three years later, a disciple told him that you had become an inner disciple. If you become an inner disciple, you will have special treatment!"


    "Huayang has been waiting for that day!"


    "However, that day did not come. He received an interview from the palace master!"


    "Then he disappeared forever!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the heavenly palace master.


    The heavenly palace master vaguely saw that picture.


    He and several elders summoned Huayang. They smiled at Huayang and said, "Huayang, you have been in the heaven fairy palace for three years. We are very glad that you can enter the inner disciples from the outer disciples in just three years!"


    "Only if I practice hard, I won''t hold back the fairy palace!"


    The disciple named Huayang said.


    But at this time, an elder said, "really? But over the past three years, you have been tracking down my fairy palace. You think we don''t know! "


    For a moment, Huayang was shocked. After the shock, he was frightened. He seemed to know that these people were already doubting him.


    No, these people are not doubting him, but already know his identity.


    At this time, the elder said, "come on, look, we have prepared a set of perfect tools for you. Do you start from the beginning or from the thigh!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    A group of them are laughing. The smile is so terrible.


    Seeing that set of bloody tools, Huayang shouted, "I know, I know, so you are a group of cannibals!"


    "A sect is full of cannibals! Unfortunately, I understand too late. If I knew earlier, I could let the world witness your crimes! "


    The righteous man named Huayang shouted.


    But the Lord of the heaven palace jokingly said, "as far as your IQ is concerned, you haven''t found out the secret of my heaven fairy palace in three years. You still want the world to know, joke!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he immediately broke Huayang''s head and began to swallow Huayang''s brain marrow. Several elders joined in.


    The scene is called an extreme.


    The Lord of the firmament began to vomit at this time.


    But people all over the world are gnashing their teeth at them. These people are worthy of death.


    Ye Qianzhong closed the book of crimes. When he was on earth, he had read a book called seven deadly sins, but compared with these people, the seven deadly sins are really too small.


    However, what he didn''t understand was that at last, it seemed that three pages had been torn off, on which there were the sins and evils of 11 Xiangong masters, but only the crimes of Donghua female immortals were missing.


    Why on earth is all this? He can be sure that it was absolutely torn up by the three great powers. What is the purpose of tearing up all this.


    Don''t you want to see the crime of Donghua fairy.


    The leaf is so heavy that I can''t understand it.


    At this time, the leader of Linhai fairy palace shouted, "now that you know it, there''s nothing to hide."


    "Yes, we did do these things, but what can we do? Because our status is high, you can''t, ha ha ha!"


    A group of palace masters didn''t confess their crimes, but they looked like you couldn''t do anything about me


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun shouted, "today is the day of your destruction!"


    "Destruction? Even if you are the first person in the world, how can this be? It is impossible to destroy us! Here is the blessing of God''s power, and even if we only have eight spiritual jade, we can also try to summon God! "


    "What do you take to fight us? In our eyes, you are always just mole ants. If you want to be safe, you should treat it as if you don''t see anything!"


    The leader of Beiming Palace said jokingly.


    "Die!"


    Xuantian Da Zun immediately clapped down. Although the array was shaking, it was also unbreakable.


    "You Taoist friends, help me!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said.


    In an instant, many martial artists blessed Xuantian Da Zun with their own strength. Xuantian Da Zun broke this array again.


    But the eight palace leaders did not change their faces.


    Because they have already informed Donghua fairy, Donghua fairy will definitely come to help.


    However, this is only a later word, because they have called God. In an instant, a huge palm appeared in the sky,


    Although it''s just illusory, it''s also terrible.


    Xuantian Da Zun immediately resisted, but he felt a strong pressure. Not only he, but also all living beings in the world felt endless pressure.


    Heaven and earth changed color and staged a power that shocked the world.


    This force is a desperate existence.


    Xuantian Da Zun is struggling to resist this giant hand. When the giant hand falls, the consequences are terrible, so he must resist.


    "Although this seat can only use one hand, it has only one hand, which is not what you mole ants can resist. Mole ants are always just mole ants!"


    "It''s never possible for mole ants to turn over!"


    "Give him a hand!"


    Many characters rushed up to help Xuantian Da Zun resist this big hand.


    But they still feel the pressure.


    How happy the eight palace masters were at this moment. They are trying to bless this huge palm. As long as they stick to the incense for another time, they will win.


    Because at this time, many martial artists can''t bear this pressure and burst immediately.


    In the sky, Donghua fairy wanted to do it, but at this time she shook her head and disappeared again, because these eight people were really damn.


    In doing so, she is not helping each other. She has neither betrayed God nor the world. Here, she is very stable.


    Including Ye Qianzhong, he felt oppression at this time.


    But only he felt the oppression of others, but he did not feel the oppression of himself.


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    He didn''t know who to ask, because he was the only one who was not oppressed.


    "Is it the blood against the sky?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly remembered.


    You know, the power against heaven is the blood that can fight against heaven. It seems that this is the only explanation. Otherwise, he really can''t explain it clearly.


    Seeing that people are fighting against oppression, ye Qianzhong finds that it is useless to rush up with his own strength. He can''t share the oppression at all.


    Therefore, at this time, he is looking for the flaw of this palm.


    But in any case, we can''t find the flaw.


    Then he rushed into the sky, because he did not feel the oppressive force, and the oppressive force could not oppress him.


    So he rushed into the sky.


    "What is he doing?"


    A group of people asked puzzled.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong escaped from the boundary of oppression. Therefore, they were very curious about how ye Qianzhong did it.


    And what the hell is he doing.


    At this time, it is obvious that ye Qian made a very bold move.


    "That boy is a variable. Kill him!"


    The leader of the heaven fairy palace shouted, because he saw the variable of Ye Qianzhong, so he can only kill Ye Qianzhong at this time


    Otherwise, they may not win today. Although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is too small for them, the leader of the North hell palace immediately killed him.


    He wants to solve the leaf weight in the shortest time.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong cut his wrist and spilled blood on the big hand.


    When the golden blood fell, the big hand cracked immediately.


    "So good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied. Therefore, he increased the watering of blood.


    Big hands are cracking as fast as they can.


    This is the effect of the blood against the sky, which greatly exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Even though he was a little dizzy at this time, his guess was correct.


    "Broken!"


    As Xuantian Da Zun shouted, his big hands broke!

 Chapter 1034

    Although the hand of heaven is strong, the reason why it can firmly suppress Xuantian Dazun and others is that it has no gap, but once there is a crack.


    Then the hand of God is not so terrible.


    For example, this time, God''s hand broke immediately.


    From heaven came unwillingness and anger.


    But it will also disappear, because at this moment, the eight pieces of spirit jade are completely broken.


    Beiming palace leader has killed some pale Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, you dare to break our good deeds. Today I''ll let you bleed!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    Because the Beiming palace leader came so fast that he couldn''t imagine it. It was just a matter in the blink of an eye, and the Beiming palace leader had been bombarded.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t resist or even escape.


    Next moment!


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of the Beiming palace leader, ye Qianzhong woke up immediately. He found that the Beiming palace leader''s hand had been broken.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Such a thing happened, which was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the leader of Beiming palace would be cut off in an instant.


    He immediately turned around and found that it was Xuantian Da Zun.


    Xuantian said disdainfully, "without the hand of God, you are nothing!"


    He grabbed the head of the Beiming palace leader with one hand and twisted it with force. The head of the Beiming palace leader was directly broken by him. At this moment, it was really bloody and terrible.


    At this moment, the seven palace leaders felt the terror of despair, because they were too weak without the hand of God.


    "Kill! Chop them up! "


    I don''t know who yelled, so they immediately killed them. In an instant, seven people were immediately cut into meat and mud, as well as the disciples of the fairy palace.


    When all this was over, ye Qianzhong immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least they won the first war. Although there are many changes, it is good as long as they win.


    It''s a good thing that all the heroes in the world come together.


    But Xuantian Dazun and others were not happy.


    On the fourth day after the war, Xuantian Da Zun said to him, "we won this war. It''s a good thing for us to catch all the forces left by God on earth!"


    "But I can''t be happy!"


    This is the sorrow of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but the hand of God bothers me?"


    "Yes, the hand of God is terrible. You know, it''s just his condensed hand. His real strength may be terrible to a degree that you and I can''t predict!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said


    Ye Qianzhong also nodded solemnly. At present, they have only 100 years. 100 years is really short.


    If it weren''t for his blood against heaven, Xuantian Dazun and others would fight with the hand of God.


    You know, the other party just sends out one hand. If the other party''s real body sends out, it will be such a terrible existence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I have a question that has been lingering in my heart!"


    "Say it!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is he the strongest existence?"


    "No, he is definitely not the strongest existence, but I can feel that he was the existence that killed you 1!"


    "What!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t calm down at this moment.


    In the past, he thought that someone was plotting against him when he was defeated by the real move of the other party, but now he doesn''t have this idea.


    Because the other party sent out a hand, all the heroes in the world couldn''t fight. We can see how terrible the other party''s real body is.


    That is absolutely unchallengeable.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong also panicked.


    God is so strong, do they still have a chance to win? Obviously, this opportunity is very slim, it can be said that there is no, but now they have no chance to turn back.


    Of course, they don''t want to look back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. I didn''t expect that they were so terrible!"


    "That''s why I came to you!"


    Xuantian said to Ye Qianzhong!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuantian Da Zun curiously.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "you also know their strength. It''s an extremely terrible existence!"


    "We can''t defeat them alone!"


    "You were the best example in those days. I thought that now I could fight God by summoning all the heroes in the world, but I thought it was too simple!"


    "I overestimate myself and the world!"


    Xuantian said sadly.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "so we need to find foreign aid!"


    "Foreign aid?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuantian Da Zun curiously.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "you must also know that although God is strong, there is also a confrontation with them. Before, I was going to that place!"


    "Anti heaven clan?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, only the rebellious family can fight it. We must rely on the strength of the rebellious family. Only the rebellious family can help us fight God!"


    Xuantian said.


    "Elder, do you mean to go to find the rebellious family in person?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Xuantian said, "it''s not me, it''s you!"


    "No! Where do I know where the rebels are? "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless immediately. Would it be too difficult for Xuantian Da Zun to give himself this task? Ye Qianzhong didn''t think you could do it yourself.


    Therefore, at this time, his face immediately became bitter.


    But Xuantian Da Zun said, "you have to!"


    "Because you are the descendant of the rebellious family, when the rebellious family disappeared, you also went to the place where the rebellious family is located. I think you are the only one who can move the rebellious family."


    "So, only you can accomplish this important mission!"


    Xuantian said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I don''t even know where the rebellious family is. What''s more, my strength is not strong and will delay major events. It''s better to go out by myself!"


    Yes, he really doesn''t want to go, because every decision he makes can affect the whole world. He is afraid of failure, so he doesn''t dare.


    If it is another failure, he dares, but this time, if he fails, it will affect the whole world!


    So he really can''t afford it.


    "Buddha, we believe in you!"


    "Daozi, we also believe you!"


    "Now you are not working for our two families, you are working for the world!"


    Sanqing daozun said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva also appeared.


    They are all surrounded by thousands of leaves


    Ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment, "three elders, it''s not that the younger generation refuses, nor that the younger generation doesn''t want to care about the world, but if I find them, what if I can''t find them!"


    "Even if I find it, if I can''t persuade them, the world will really be over!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about. He can''t bear this crime.


    But Xuantian Da Zun said, "what if you succeed?"


    "Don''t take all this as your burden, and don''t put all this pressure on you. In fact, we have long thought about the possibility of failure."


    "So, if we fail, we won''t blame you, and the world won''t blame you!"


    "But if you fail, don''t go back to the world, because at that moment, the world must be the most dangerous!"


    "You are also the most dangerous!"


    "But you have the potential to fight God, so if the world really fails, don''t come back, because only you can take revenge!"


    This is also the decision and idea recognized by the three.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, his heart is bitter. Once he chooses this road, there is no other possibility except death or victory.


    This is a road that only moves forward but not backward. I think how ambitious it was when I fought against God, but now!


    All that remains is sadness.


    This may be the light shining just outside, in fact, how many people can know the sadness behind it! At this time, he looked at the three great powers. It seemed that this was their most real side. In addition to their majestic domineering, they were the three old people who had undergone vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 1035

    At this time, ye Qianzhong hesitated again and again, and then said, "OK!"


    He still chose to promise, because after careful thinking, there is indeed no more suitable person than himself. Therefore, if he disagrees, no one can be competent.


    Although Xuantian Da Zun is powerful, what he lacks is his own relationship. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if all this is true.


    Then his mother and even his grandfather are from the rebellious family.


    At this time, Sanqing daozun said, "Daozi, when are you leaving?"


    "I''ll start as soon as possible!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Yes, he must start as soon as possible, although he still wants to go to the mortal world, the divine world, and even the tianwu continent.


    Even a trip to the mainland in nine days.


    But it seems too late.


    For if he were to leave soon, it would be too late.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "although no one knows where the anti heaven clan is, I have heard such a legend!"


    "They come from where the sun rises!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. How does he feel that this legend is unreliable! Where the sun rises, what is it.


    It seems to be a road that will never come to an end.


    At this time, he said, "OK, I''ll run to the East!"


    "Remember, you only have a hundred years. If you don''t find the rebels in a hundred years, or they won''t go out, then don''t come back."


    "Find a place to devote yourself to practice, and when you are respected, you will come back again!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said to him.


    Ye Qian nodded.


    He was about to leave, but at this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "wait!"


    "Elder, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    But he could not restrain his anger. He was the first person in the world! This is more than a woman, woman!


    Xuantian said, "take the e emperor too!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Xuantian Da Zun would put forward such a request. Is it because Xuantian Da Zun is afraid that his road is too boring and can''t stand loneliness.


    So


    But it''s impossible to think about it. His affair with e emperor is still a secret. Xuantian Da Zun absolutely doesn''t know. Of course, it''s better not to know.


    Because if he really knows, he can''t afford to hurt.


    Maybe he''ll get into trouble with himself.


    Sanqing daozun and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva didn''t say anything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    But Xuantian Da Zun said, "don''t think I don''t know what you did to my daughter?"


    "I think it''s all right to take her!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately promised.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist priest shook their heads helplessly. How can they not know what ye Qianzhong did to the e-emperor, because they can see from ye Qianzhong''s response.


    There is no Taoist and Buddhist style here.


    Both of them smiled bitterly. Although the strongest Taoist and the strongest Buddhist at this time, this is definitely the most unqualified Taoist and Buddhist.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Emperor e arrived, and she was still fresh and refined.


    A light yellow dress shows immortality.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard about it yesterday. You seem very dissatisfied with me going with you!"


    "There''s no such thing. It''s definitely slander!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    But the e-emperor said, "hum, you are the most dishonest. Forget it. I don''t care about you. I heard you went to the daughter''s country recently and soaked the empress there!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. What secrets do you have.


    He said, "then I still love you!"


    He immediately hugged the emperor E in his arms.


    "Cough!"


    A cough came.


    The two separated immediately, and then it was unnatural. Ye Qianzhong saw that he was the son of Taoist Xuan.


    Childe daoxuan is a top-level Tianjiao. Therefore, his growth speed is not slow at all. He is already a big respect triple. He is expected to reach the top of his current realm within a hundred years.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether it''s your opponent or not.


    I saw childe daoxuan say to him, "long time no see!"


    "Pull it down! Don''t do that. Go ahead! What are you doing! "


    Ye Qianzhong is a busy man now. He doesn''t have time to chat with Childe daoxuan.


    Childe daoxuan is speechless. At least he is also the world''s top Tianjiao. Can''t you give him some face? It has to be so ugly.


    He said, "actually, I''m seeing you off!"


    "That''s not necessary, because we will meet again in a hundred years!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Taoist xuanzi said, "I''m worried too much. Here you are!"


    He handed a jade pendant to Ye Qianzhong!


    It''s only the size of a thumb. Ye Qianzhong thinks that childe daoxuan is too stingy. He has never seen such a stingy person.


    The son of Taoist Xuan said, "don''t underestimate this jade. It''s the top jade from our Xuantian family! It''s called xuantianyu! "


    "As for its efficacy, it can help you avoid these things in places with strong poisonous gas and evil spirit! It can also transform these breath into aura and help you! "


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was a good thing.


    Childe daoxuan also said, "of course, this is only one of its effects. This jade can restrain all evil Qi I, and these evil Qi can''t get close to you!"


    "Thank you!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt that in fact, childe daoxuan was not so annoying. Although there were few jade, it was also the intention of others.


    Since it''s his intention, he really understands it.


    At least the jade is useful.


    But next, ye Qianzhong not only felt that childe daoxuan hated him, but also beat him up. He had never seen such a hateful person.


    He handed a jade pendant half the size of his palm to the E-Huang. In terms of quality or efficacy, it was far beyond his jade.


    Let Ye Qianzhong lose the slightest favor with Childe daoxuan. This guy obviously did it on purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t give it to him in front of him.


    But at this time, he was too lazy to care.


    He left immediately with emperor E.


    For ye Qianzhong, he likes to work alone with the e-emperor. He is always not used to it, although he can indulge with the e-emperor all the way.


    Perhaps this is the psychological role.


    Of course, for e Huang, she is very happy, because being with Ye Qianzhong is her greatest happiness. Therefore, e Huang is very happy at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Xuantian Da Zun asked, "two Taoist friends, how much do you think he has to win?"


    "Ten percent!"


    "Full marks!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist Zun opened their mouths and said.


    "Oh? Such a big chance? "


    Xuantian asked curiously.


    Seeing Sanqing Taoist Zun said, "because he came all the way, they are legends!"


    "He can create so many legends, so I believe he can create such a legend again!"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva also spoke.


    Xuantian Da Zun said with a smile, "I hope so, but we really shouldn''t give him pressure, because if you and I were the three of us, it would be uncertain for anyone to go out!"


    "Yes, although we didn''t give him pressure, he regarded it as his own pressure. He is such a strong person!"


    "Everything must be perfect! Perhaps this is the reason why he can create legends all the way! "


    Both of them are helpless.


    "I''m going to alliance with all the heroes in the world and organize a hundred year war. Two Taoist friends, as for the places he said we should take care of!"


    "You''d better arrange it!"


    Xuantian said.


    Because ye Qianzhong told them before that he wanted them to take care of the lower planes of tianwu, the mainland, the divine world and the mortal world.


    "Good! Give it to us! "


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said.


    With their strength, they are already the top existence in the world. Taking care of several low planes is only a matter of hand for them.


    Then the three separated. Although a hundred years is not too short, they can''t afford any time.


    Even the slightest waste may lead to the failure of their next hundred year plan. Therefore, they dare not gamble or be careless.


    In the next 100 years, they have to follow their own plans before they have a chance.

 Chapter 1036

    The depths of wolf smoke are full of romantic clouds.


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang are on their way.


    They have been feeling the road for half a month.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the map of the world and found that their road was too short, although they had crossed countless continents in the past ten days.


    But it''s too small for the world.


    At this time, Emperor e said to Ye Qianzhong, "look, what''s that?"


    When ye Qianzhong looked down, he found that there were fairy lights shining on an unknown road.


    Ye Qianzhong is curious about what it is.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!"


    The e emperor said happily.


    "Such a delay is not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the e emperor.


    Although there is still a long time, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to delay for a moment. It''s very simple because the pressure in his heart is too heavy.


    But the e-emperor said, "it''s all right. We can''t delay our Kung Fu for too long. Besides, we''re very tired after driving day and night for ten days. Let''s take a rest!"


    When Emperor e said this, ye Qianzhong felt less guilty.


    They fell down immediately.


    It fell to a fairy waterfall. The spectacular flow of 3000 feet down turned out to be true. Ye Qianzhong saw the real scene. It was really spectacular.


    At the other end of the waterfall is the endless strange peak.


    "I smell a clear smell!"


    The e emperor whispered happily.


    "I feel it too!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "That is!"


    He immediately looked to the other side, and the e-emperor followed her. He didn''t know. He couldn''t see it! On the other side is a peach tree.


    The peach tree bears fruit.


    It is these fruits that give off the fragrance.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was curious.


    He said, "this must not be any fruit! Let''s go and have a look! "


    "Good!"


    E Huang had long been restless in his heart.


    Heye Qianzhong immediately walked over.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly stopped.


    E Huang was puzzled, because the fragrant peach was right in front of them. As long as he took a few more steps, he could pick the peach.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The e emperor asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "nothing, but this jade has turned black!"


    Sure enough, Emperor e took out his jade and it really turned black.


    Prove that there is something wrong with the peach tree.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took a look with the supreme true eye of Taoism.


    I was startled in an instant.


    What kind of peach tree is this! This is clearly a black ghost fog. It''s nothing. The key is that there are corpses all around. It looks terrible.


    There was a problem.


    Ye Qianchong dropped a drop of blood, and then drank and scolded: "evil spirits in the world, evil spirits, and evil spirits are eliminated in the name of Taoists!"


    At this time, the original place slowly changed.


    Even emperor e was startled.


    Where is this fairyland! This is clearly the corpse cave.


    So many bodies were put here.


    When they looked at the peach tree again, they found that it was not a peach tree at all, but a corpse.


    The corpse had a terrible face and was wearing armor from ancient times.


    It said coldly, "the two little dolls saw the scene I arranged, but you are still going to die, because this is my territory!"


    With a scold.


    These bodies began to slowly surround Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    It seems that what a terrible existence it is.


    Emperor e shouted, "I''m the direct descendant of Xuantian family. If you dare to fight us, Xuantian family will never let you go!"


    "Xuantian clan? Never heard of it! "


    The corpse said calmly.


    At that moment, ye Qianzhong started, because he knew that the other party had become a spirit, so it was useless even to report to his family.


    He turned the tide of Taoism.


    There is heaven and earth chapter in the supreme Taoist Scripture, which is a unique skill for dealing with corpses.


    To this end, he immediately shouted, "turn the world around!"


    Immediately, in the eight trigrams, ye Qianzhong and e Huang stood on both sides of yin and Yang respectively, and then these bodies were trapped in the eight trigrams array by them.


    The king of the corpse said coldly, "it''s a unique skill of Taoism! I can''t stand these old ways in my life. Die! "


    He turned into a black fog and rushed over.


    Where he passed, the Eight Diagrams array was immediately torn, and in the blink of an eye he came to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang slapped him, and then he and e Huang flew out upside down.


    They did not expect that it was just a corpse. It was really unexpected that they should have such a strong strength.


    They were on guard.


    E Huang''s strength is slightly weak. At this time, she is fully vigilant.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that this corpse must exist at the level of killing Buddha when he is alive. Otherwise, with his great five fold strength.


    It''s impossible to lose so soon.


    At this time, he shouted, "Yin and yang are reversed, and heaven and earth are limitless!"


    The supreme Dharma of Taoism was revealed by him again. This is the art of killing corpses.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely strong killing corpse collided with the corpse, and all the surrounding corpses dissipated, because their strength was too strong.


    "Be careful!"


    E Huang suddenly warned.


    Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard and was beaten out by the corpse.


    And spit out a mouthful of blood.


    I saw the body running towards him step by step.


    "You have mastered the Taoist corpse killing technique to the point of perfection, but it''s a pity that you''re not hot enough, unless the Taoist ancestor threatens me!"


    He took out his rusty green dragon Yanyue knife and wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong in half.


    But at this time, e Huang stood up and stood in front of Ye Qianzhong. Facing the corpse, he had no fear.


    At this time, the corpse shouted, "little girl, do you want to die with him?"


    "Why should I die?"


    E Huang said coldly


    The corpse looked at the e emperor disdainfully and was about to wave a knife down.


    But at this time, what he saw was another scene.


    He saw that he was trapped in the sky. No matter how he flew, he couldn''t fly out of his place. He slashed with his green dragon Yanyue knife, but it still didn''t help.


    At this time, he saw a shadow on the sky.


    The shadow is huge.


    "Play tricks!"


    He shouted.


    He had to cut it off with a knife, but at this time, he saw the shadow of the eternal female emperor.


    "Empress e!"


    He was shocked, even thrilled, from the ancient authority, the ancient heroine, the e-emperor.


    Empress e is the strong one before the soul family, because she is the only closed disciple of the chaotic ancestor. She is the top strong one in the chaotic era.


    She was invincible throughout her life. After the fall of the chaotic ancestor, she carried the banner of the chaotic era alone and delayed the decline of the chaotic era.


    Such an eternal female emperor is the real strong man, not the emperor with the title of female emperor.


    He quickly knelt down.


    At this time, his body trembled and could not stop his fear. Even if he had no fear of death, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Ye Qianzhong recovered a little, but saw such a scene. He saw the e-emperor standing in situ in a daze. He thought the e-emperor was frightened.


    But even he was shocked when he saw the king of the dead body kneeling and trembling.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor e had such a terrible and powerful deterrent.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s cough, then E Huang and the body recovered,.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    E Huang was immediately shocked, because at that moment, she only wanted to block the danger for ye Qianzhong, so she found that the paragraph just now was blank.


    But the king of the corpse did not stand up and still knelt in place shivering.


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid that the king of the corpse would be in trouble, so he was ready to fight.


    "Master!"


    The king of the corpse shouted immediately.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang were shocked at the same time. What was this going to happen, but they were sure that there was no need for the corpse to perform such a bitter meat trick.


    Because the corpse is too strong, even their jade pendant and ye Qianzhong''s art of turning the world around can''t do anything about it. He is fully capable of killing himself and himself. There''s no need to waste one stone and lower himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong believes that there is definitely something hidden in it.

 Chapter 1037

    At this time, the king of the corpse trembled to the e emperor and said, "please forgive my sin!"


    "I''m not your master!"


    The e emperor said immediately.


    She would never admit that she was the owner of the body.


    The corpse said, "I feel the smell of the master from ancient times. Only the master is qualified to be my master!"


    "I will only be loyal to my master!"


    He said tremblingly.


    Because what he fears is his yellow identity.


    At this time, the e emperor asked him, "who am I?"


    In fact, even she didn''t know her identity, including Ye Qianzhong. He knew that the origin of emperor e was definitely not simple. Otherwise, the corpse clearly had the upper hand. Why should she surrender.


    The body asked, "the master really doesn''t remember your origin?"


    "I come from Xuantian clan!"


    The e emperor said immediately.


    "Xuantian clan doesn''t deserve it!"


    The body said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you know her origin?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    He said disdainfully.


    This guy really has a flat face! Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but take the sole of his shoe and slap this guy in the face.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The e emperor shouted.


    The corpse looked at the e emperor in fear and didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    The e emperor asked, "tell me what my origin is!"


    "The master comes from the chaotic era"!


    The body said calmly.


    Both ye Qianzhong and e Huang were shocked. Ye Qianzhong, the top power in the chaotic era, felt a soul from ancient times from the soul of e Huang.


    But I didn''t expect that emperor e came from the chaotic era.


    The body said again, "in ancient times, the master was the only female emperor for thousands of years. Who dares not obey the orders of the world!"


    "The master''s original name was also called e Huang!"


    He said proudly.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that the eternal empress e Huang was the e Huang in front of him. He thought it was just a coincidence.


    Maybe even Xuantian Da Zun didn''t know that he named his beloved daughter E-Huang because he wanted his daughter to become the eternal empress E-Huang.


    But I never thought that emperor e was the eternal empress.


    "After the fall of chaos, empress e ordered the world to fight in all directions. It''s a pity that even the master can''t stop the collapse of the times!"


    "The age of chaos is over!"


    He said sadly.


    The e emperor asked, "are you also from that era?"


    Wrong, it should only be a corpse, because this corpse has become a spirit, but it just retains his previous memory.


    "Yes, the master knows that the servant who led the horse for you was me. Unfortunately, I was useless. When the master met a strong enemy, I was killed."


    He said sadly¡®


    It is hard for ye Qianzhong to imagine that this legendary strong man is only the man who leads the horse for Empress E.


    Even in previous lives, I don''t have that luxury! Because living may be a great eight strong man, only worthy of being a groom.


    You know, even in the peak period of Tianzu, the strong man of big respect and eight weights, is the strongest existence under their two masters.


    But in that chaotic era, he was just a groom.


    The e emperor said, "I still can''t accept your identity!"


    "The master is just reborn, so it''s normal for the master not to remember me, but I believe that sooner or later, the master will remember everything!"


    He said firmly.


    Emperor e asked, "were you the only one in that era?"


    "No, that era destroyed many strong people, but they were silent. I believe that as long as the master grows up, he will still be able to command the world!"


    "I will follow my master to the death!"


    He obeyed emperor e from the bottom of his heart, but not just on the surface. Ye Qianzhong was good at observing words and colors. Therefore, he found that what the corpse said was not a lie.


    He seems to worship the emperor more.


    At this time, the e emperor said, "OK! up to you! I''m leaving! "


    "Don''t get in our way!"


    "I certainly dare not block the master''s way, and I will follow the master and protect the master!"


    He said to the emperor.


    E Huang was speechless. She looked at Ye Qianzhong. Although she was a smart girl, she still had to ask Ye Qianzhong for her opinions at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can follow, but it''s definitely not now!"


    "Who are you?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The emperor said, "he is my husband!"


    This body doesn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who was your enemy at that time?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know who ended the chaotic ancestor and the earlier Hongmeng ancestor, not to mention that the other party is the enemy, but it is certain that the other party is absolutely awesome.


    "Heaven!"


    The body said suddenly.


    Sure enough, he is the Lord of heaven. Ye Qianzhong had expected that he could kill Hongmeng and chaos. This heaven is not simple!


    "Is he still alive?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "He is definitely still alive. In those years, after he fought with his master, his master fell, but he was also injured. I think he may not recover now!"


    The body speculated.


    "Empress e is so powerful that even the ancestors of chaos and Hongmeng can kill people. Can she cause trauma?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    "Please don''t question the strength of the master. The master is the strongest disciple of the chaotic ancestor. In fact, the strength of the master is equal to that of the chaotic ancestor who fell that year."


    "Therefore, there is no doubt about the strength of the master. In addition to his old injury caused by the chaotic ancestor, it is absolutely not surprising that the master can seriously hurt him!"


    The body said triumphantly.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. The last sentence is the key! That is, the sky has been hard hit, so it is normal to lose strength and be hard hit again.


    Then the e-emperor asked, "did the sky never appear again?"


    "No, I''ve been dead for a long time. After I recover again, it''s a thousand times. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping!"


    "But the world is no longer messy in the chaotic era, and there is an era of trauma. I have been dormant and practicing here to wait for the moment when my master returns!"


    He said sincerely.


    "What''s the matter with these bodies?"


    The e emperor asked him.


    After all, this is a corpse cave.


    The corpse said, "these corpses come for greed, so I will kill every greedy person here! Absorb their life! "


    He said to the emperor.


    E Huang and ye Qianzhong were shocked. This guy is really cruel!


    But yes, if he is not cruel, it will be too troublesome to practice again.


    At this time, the e emperor asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Kill!"


    "One word!?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously!


    "My full name is magic kill!"


    "It''s a name modeled on the four masters under the master!"


    The devil said


    It can be seen that he worships the four masters under Emperor E.


    At this time, the e-emperor asked, "who are the four masters?"


    He said, "there are four killers in the southeast and northwest. They were definitely famous at that time. In those years, I died early. I don''t know what happened to them later!"


    "But mostly the same as the master!"


    He said sadly.


    E Huang did not expect that he had such a brilliant era.


    At this time, the e-emperor asked, "how strong was I at my peak, and was it the first person in the world?"


    This is the question of the e-emperor. He boasted that he was killed by the devil. Therefore, the e-emperor wants to know how strong he was in the past, which can also be compared with the current situation.


    Ye Qianzhong also nodded and thought that the e-emperor asked very well. He also wanted to know how it was compared with now!


    The devil said disdainfully, "the master underestimated his strength too much. Now the first person in heaven and earth is nothing in front of the master in those years!"


    "Not to mention the master of that year, the four masters of that year were also the characters in the early days of the ancestral territory!"


    "As for the master, he is already the top person who has stepped into the third threshold of the ancestral territory!"


    Devil kill said proudly.


    When he thought of the emperor e, he looked very proud. This sense of pride was lingering.


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately thrilled. She didn''t expect that emperor e would be so terrible. She didn''t expect that she would be so terrible at her most brilliant time.


    From the analysis of her strength, magic killing is just a groom, which is completely justified. It is estimated that the first person in the world is only allocated to e Huang''s shoes.


    Even the self in the peak period is far worse than the e-emperor in the peak period. What''s worse is a Galaxy!


    However, ye Qianzhong''s heart was also dignified.


    Even e Huang, who has entered the third threshold of the ancestral territory, can only hit the sky at the cost of his own death. This era is really not optimistic.


    Not optimistic at all


    If you really want to compare with that era, the top strong man of this era is just a little stronger than the groom of that era. What else can you take to fight with heaven.


    Therefore, his face is very ugly.


    Emperor e seemed to know the seriousness of the matter.


    She asked the devil, "do I still have a chance to recover?"


    "Of course, the master not only has the opportunity to recover, but also soars to the sky and becomes the strong one at the top of the third threshold. In fact, heaven seems to be only at the top of the threshold!"


    "If in the same realm, I believe the master can kill him!"


    The e emperor is speechless. He really thinks highly of himself! Even she did not have the confidence to return to the peak state of that year, let alone break through it again.


    This is just a fantasy.


    At this time, the e-emperor asked, "Why were you so loyal to me when you were just my groom? For me, I don''t have that strength now and don''t deserve to be your master. You should be free before you sleep!"


    "No, the reason why the master can command the world is not that the master has great strength, but that the master cares about the world and is good to everyone!"


    "Even if it''s just a groom, the master won''t dislike me!"


    This is the reason why the devil killed the most loyal e-emperor, not the strength of e-emperor ruled him, but the heart of e-emperor ruled him.


    The e-emperor said, "well, let''s not talk about the past now. Wait until I can recover to that day, husband, tell him our purpose!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "you have been here since the formation of the world. Let me ask you, do you know your heavenly race?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it!"


    Devil kill said immediately


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang are speechless. Can we say that the anti heaven clan is just a story or legend? In fact, it doesn''t exist at all, but it''s impossible!


    To this end, he asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure! As long as I know, I won''t hide my master! "


    He was afraid that the e emperor would not believe it


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong thought of something, that is, there was no anti heaven family in the chaotic era. Otherwise, at that time, the ancestor of chaos didn''t call his blood anti heaven blood.


    But the blood of hope.


    To this end, he pricked his finger and immediately released a drop of blood against the sky.


    "What a strong blood!"


    Even the demon kill was shocked, because he had never seen such a strong blood. Does the race that can kill heaven really exist?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "have you seen this blood breath?"


    This is the only chance for him and e Huang.


    He was just a corpse, so his thinking was much slower. At this time, he was thinking carefully.


    Then he said, "I seem to know!"


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged.


    This is the only clue for them to find the inverse family. If they can''t find the inverse family, what will they take against heaven.


    The devil said, "I remember when I just woke up from the dark ground before I opened my mind!"


    "At that time, heaven sent messengers to rule the world, but they were blocked by a man. He sat down with heaven and the seven heavens would fight."


    "He will kill three of the seven heavenly generals. I will never forget that day when the man with a huge sword cut off the three heavenly generals!"


    "Although I don''t know how strong the top strong man is, I can at least know that the strength of the top strong man is not weak, the master of that year!"


    "Heaven can suppress all blood, but it can''t suppress that kind of blood. I didn''t expect that it was against heaven''s blood. Even heaven can''t suppress it!"


    "That must be the blood against the sky!"


    He seemed to understand everything, but ye Qianzhong was speechless, because this guy didn''t talk about the key points. He didn''t need to explain these. He knew it himself.


    The key is that ye Qianzhong wants to know what he doesn''t know now!


    How could there be such a hole.


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say: "say the point!"


    "Where is the strong man?"


    This is the key point Ye Qianzhong wants to know. From the memory of demon killing, he can be sure that the anti heaven family did come to the world.


    The devil said, "I don''t know where he has gone, but I know that he must be the one God wants to get rid of, and the one who wants to get rid of most urgently!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang asked curiously.

 Chapter 1038

    "Because he is the most likely person to threaten heaven, I personally witnessed his war with heaven!"


    Said the devil.


    "What?"


    Both of them are curious. They are also awesome people. They want to know who is stronger.


    I saw the devil kill and said, "I was hundreds of thousands of miles away. It seems that the sky with serious injuries is stronger!"


    "But the other side is not weak!"


    "Later, he and heaven seemed to talk about something, because the distance was too far, I didn''t hear clearly, but I could feel that the strong man with a huge sword seemed to leave the world quietly with reluctance and anger!"


    "After he left, heaven also left. I obviously felt that heaven and he found me. I followed my master. Heaven seemed to know that I was a remnant of the chaotic era, but heaven didn''t kill me. It wasn''t heaven''s kindness. It seemed that he couldn''t wait."


    "I can''t wait to kill me easily, so I guess there seems to be a problem in heaven!"


    Said the devil.


    That''s all he knows.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what they were talking about, because he was not two. At the level of the strong, his guess was completely superfluous.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to guess. Maybe his guess would be severely beaten in the face.


    Then he asked again, "where did he go from and where did he go?"


    That''s what sleeping leaf Qianzhong wants to know.


    The devil said, "I don''t know where he has gone, but I know that he is running to the East. The East is the end of the world!"


    "Connect the broken chaotic era!"


    By his saying, ye Qianzhong and e Huang didn''t expect to connect the dilapidated chaotic era.


    "Isn''t the trace of the chaotic era the world now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Yes, but the pattern of the chaotic era is much more than that of the present millennium. It may be said that the universe is only half of that of the chaotic era!"


    "Of course, this is my guess, so there may be the shadow of the chaotic era at the end of the East!"


    "I see. How far is it from here to there?"


    Whether ye Qianzhong or e Huang, they do not have a stable pattern and clear understanding of the world.


    Therefore, they don''t know how far it is from here and how long it will take them to get there.


    The devil said, "far away, far away, far away, but close at hand! Everything has to go with fate. Maybe you can''t get there all your life! "


    "But it may take you years or decades to get there!"


    This is the answer to magic killing.


    "It''s not too late. We have to start!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged the e emperor.


    E Huang nodded.


    The devil asked, "can I go with you?"


    He wants to follow emperor e too much now.


    But the e-emperor said, "I just saw the layout around you. It seems that you can''t leave here now!"


    The devil kills gloomily.


    Yes, he really can''t leave here. If he could leave here, he would have left long ago.


    He said, "yes, I really can''t leave here, because I have to keep my body here, and my intelligence hasn''t fully bloomed!"


    "I can leave here when my wits are in full bloom!"


    If magic kill leaves now, although he won''t die, his recovery plan is broken, he has to take many detours, and he can''t even recover.


    The e-emperor said, "then you can recover here! In a hundred years, I will come back. When I come back, you will follow me to fight in the world! "


    She showed her rare domineering.


    It belongs to the domineering spirit of the eternal female emperor.


    The devil killed immediately and firmly said: "I will certainly follow my master to fight in the world. For up to 30 years, my recovery will be completely completed!"


    "At that time, I will go to my master''s subordinates. I hope the four killers are lucky and can survive in another way like me!"


    "Then the master''s help will be more huge!"


    This is the attitude of magic killing.


    E Huang nodded, and then she left with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    He said respectfully to the e emperor!


    "Don''t call me master. I don''t have dignity. Where are you going? If you like, please call me queen!"


    Said the e-emperor.


    "It''s the queen!"


    Said the devil happily.


    He did not expect that emperor e was still so approachable!


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Sure enough, every girl had a queen''s dream, including the e-emperor,.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you dare to bully the queen, then I will never let you go, even if you are involved with that one!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    This guy should protect the Lord so much.


    He said, "go back to your underground and sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Listen to me, right! At least we know a lot now! "


    In the sky, e emperor said proudly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because of her suggestion, they would rush down. They didn''t expect to get so many benefits!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but it''s also full of thrills. If you don''t have a high status, we may be unlucky!"


    "Hum! Not yet! "


    The e-emperor snorted, and then just walked forward. Ye Qianchong was speechless and ran up to please the e-emperor.


    In a flash, ten years have passed. During these ten years, the two people only focus on traveling to the East. Even they are tired. They didn''t expect that these ten years should be so long.


    In these ten years, ye Qianzhong has quietly broken through the big respect six. Along the way, they have encountered many difficulties and obstacles. Ye Qianzhong has absorbed the strength of a big respect seven.


    For this reason, he stepped into the big six in one fell swoop.


    It can be said that it was not easy. However, the speed of E-Huang surprised him. He never thought that the growth speed of E-Huang was too terrible.


    Before, the strength of emperor e was not as strong as that of Childe daoxuan. Unexpectedly, in these ten years, she followed closely to catch up with Ye Qianzhong.


    The present state is only weak, and ye Qianchong is only heavy.


    Big five.


    It can be said that in these ten years, ye Qianzhong''s confidence and dignity have been seriously hit, and he has been hit in front of the e emperor.


    After hearing the words of demon killing, e Huang became more attentive in the process of cultivation. Therefore, her cultivation speed can be described as thousands of miles a day.


    "When on earth will it arrive! It''s boring! "


    The e emperor complained.


    Even e Huang didn''t know when this boring day would be a head. Anyway, her spirit was about to collapse. She didn''t know how long such a day would last.


    Ye Qianzhong also said: "bear it again! Maybe soon, I''ve felt the power of chaos getting closer and closer! "


    "Did you say that three years ago?"


    E Huang had no choice but to spread his hand.


    Although she knows that it is very important for ye Qianzhong to look for plum and quench thirst, she can''t use it every year!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then we have to speed up. We may arrive tomorrow!"


    "All right! I''ll trust you again! "


    The e emperor said.


    She plans to believe Ye Qianzhong again.


    However


    Another ten years passed.


    E Huang immediately sat panting on the ground and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t believe you anymore!"


    In another ten years, her current state has surpassed Ye Qianzhong, Da Zun seven, and ye Qianzhong is still Da Zun six. Where they have passed all the way.


    They are desolate places, places where birds don''t shit, and boring continents.


    Therefore, they have not experienced difficulties and obstacles in the past ten years.


    Just spend the dead time. If there is no e-emperor, ye Qianzhong knows that he will die of boredom.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "here we are!"


    "Here we are? If you want to cheat me with this move again, won''t you think of some new moves? "


    E Huang is speechless. If ye Qianzhong is not her husband, it is estimated that she will kill Ye Qianzhong to resolve this boring day.


    "It''s really here, you see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s expression, it didn''t seem to be lying. Therefore, Emperor e immediately looked up. Sure enough, they saw a statue in the fog and bare mountains ahead.


    The statue is majestic and domineering, which is not important. What is important is that the statue alone gives people a feeling of submission.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    "Beware of deception!"


    Ye Qianzhong reminded. But emperor E has rushed over.


    They came to the foot of the statue.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s strange why there are so many broken armor and weapons here. Did you say that there was a World War I here?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    The e emperor said, "look!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found a huge spear. The spear pierced eight mountains. These eight mountains are the largest peaks Ye Qianzhong has ever seen in his life.


    Even the largest chuangjie mountain in Jiutian continent is just a small Witch in front of these eight mountains.


    He is guessing what kind of unparalleled strong man can pass through such a big eight mountains. With the strength of Ye Qianzhong now.


    I''m afraid you can''t even penetrate a mountain with one blow.


    "What a terrible power, but I have seen such records from the secret method of my family!"


    The e emperor said.


    "What record?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Tianlong zhanzun, one of the Eight Generals in the sky!"


    Said the e-emperor.


    "What the hell is Tianlong zhanzun?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think that Tianlong zhanzun has something to do with the Tianlong family in Jiutian mainland.


    The e-emperor said, "you may not be familiar with the dragon warrior, but you absolutely know the nine witch warrior!"


    "What ghost is the nine witch war statue?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know!


    He has no connection with these legendary strong men. How can he know.


    Emperor e said: "in those years, the nine witch war statue fought with the heavenly statue, and the heavenly statue was attacked by the nine witch war statue; Reincarnation! "


    Of course, the e emperor knew that ye Qianzhong was the reincarnation of the emperor, so at this time, she looked at Ye Qianzhong and said.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong fell into a state of anger and extreme anger. Although he had no memory of it now, he always believed that it was his shame.


    All along, he wanted to recover the disgrace of dignity.


    "Tianlong zhanzun is a heavenly general with the same name as Jiuwu zhanzun. They are all subordinates of God!"


    E Huang explained.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "{I see, but why did they have a huge fight here! Who is this spear for? "


    "The spear may have been taken away by him, but the trace left by the spear is still there!"


    The emperor said, "I don''t know, but if you feel it, will you feel other breath? I think, after so many years, even if there is breath, it has disappeared."


    Ye Qianzhong felt it carefully. In an instant, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    The e emperor asked anxiously.


    She quickly helped Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I feel the subtle smell of Tianzu!"


    "Can you say that it was the dragon warrior who fought with your heavenly family here? After you were destroyed, the heavenly family began to flee under the leadership of the emperor! "


    "Can it be said that after they fled, they were chased and killed by Tianlong zhanzun? If that''s the case, your Tianzu is in danger! "


    It''s not that emperor e underestimated the Tianzu, but because the mighty Tianzun was broken into reincarnation by the move of the nine witch war Zun. Can the emperor resist the Tianlong war Zun


    The answer is No.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why. He felt sad. He seemed to see the scene when the Tianzu fled here and was slaughtered by Tianlong zhanzun.


    He seemed to see a pair of hands from hell asking for help and begging him.


    "No?!"


    Ye Qianzhong cried in fear.


    What he was afraid of was not the hand that was only begging to himself. What he was afraid of was the despair when he was slaughtered. Were he and the sky moon the last heavenly family?


    No, this brilliant race can''t be just the two of them. Ye Qianzhong tries to shake his head, but this bloody hand seems to have reached him.


    I was about to catch myself.


    At this critical moment, Emperor e grabbed ye Qianchong, and ye Qianchong woke up from the endless dream devil.


    When he woke up, ye Qianzhong knelt on the ground.


    Tears flowed from the corners of my eyes. It was the belief of countless people. Countless people expected Tianzu to return again.


    After all, Tianzu is a legend. They firmly believe that the legend can come back again.


    But when he saw all the truth, ye Qianzhong was extremely sad, and everything could not come back.


    The legend of Tianzu has collapsed.


    I have also expected countless times that the same day family will return again. What kind of scene will it be when the truth surfaced.


    Ye Qianzhong felt desolate and powerless.


    "Who!"


    Emperor e was going to help Ye Qianzhong up, but at this time, she felt a strong breath attacking herself.


    She was just about to resist, but the next moment, she didn''t dare to move. At this time, she completely rolled. Even the powerful E-Huang felt despair. Not only she, but also ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to move. He stopped his inner sadness and looked at him vigilantly.


    The two fell into endless panic.

 Chapter 1039

    Because there is a group of warriors, surround them.


    This group of warriors seems to be dressed up as hunters, but their strength is absolutely strong, which is incomparable.


    There are several people in Dazun Qizhong, and the man headed by Dazun Qizhong is the top figure of Dazun Bazhong. Such a strong man is comparable to Donghua female immortals.


    One more step is to be comparable to the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the heavenly power of Sanqing Taoist priest.


    They aimed their bows and arrows at Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    "Who are you?"


    The handsome and domineering man said to Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the people of heaven?"


    There was some anger in his tone.


    But the man at the head said, "no, no one has broken into here for tens of thousands of years. Who are you?"


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you can''t say why, then the bow and arrow in my hand won''t be polite!"


    He said coldly.


    At this time, the e emperor quietly shot and ran away with the man. She still understood the truth of catching the thief and the king first.


    But the man reacted quickly and immediately ran to the e-emperor and shot a bow and arrow. The e-emperor quietly turned over and escaped.


    On the other side, ye Qianzhong shot, and he rushed forward quickly.


    The man shot immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong directly showed his blood against the sky and bombarded him with the force against the sky. The other party also sent out his own killing move, and the two slapped each other.


    I used to fly backwards.


    When people want to shoot arrows.


    "Wait!"


    The man suddenly shouted.


    At this time, the people slowly put down their bows and arrows.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. His strength was far worse than that of the man. Therefore, under this frontal confrontation, ye Qianzhong was injured.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "the power against the sky?"


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He said, "of course I know, because we all have the power against the sky!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately exerted his power against the sky, which was sprinkled out, and more than a dozen people nearby also exerted their power against the sky.


    Against the sky and the like spread. E Huang didn''t like this power, which can be comparable with the sky.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "descendants of Tianzu!"


    "Oh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I see. You Tianzu and I are good friends. Since you are from Tianzu, you don''t have to be so vigilant."


    The people around slowly retreated.


    Only the man and ye Qianzhong were present.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the captain of the guardian world of the inverse sky clan, inverse scale."


    His name is domineering and scaly. It is definitely a name that people can remember as soon as they hear it. The importance of taking a name is reflected at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "I want to know one more thing!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "What''s up?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want to know what happened to the war here in those years? I feel the breath of my heavenly family! "


    "There was a terrible World War I here. The emperor of your heavenly family fled to our anti heavenly family with the remaining people, but he was chased and killed by the emperor of the Heavenly Dragon war on the way!"


    "That''s where the two sides fought. In that war, your heavenly family warrior was killed and injured seriously. Even your father was seriously injured. I killed against the heavenly family!"


    "Saved you against the sky!"


    "I was not born at that time, so I didn''t know about it, but in fact it was the same!"


    Said the scales.


    When he heard that the Tianzu army was not destroyed, ye Qianzhong was relieved. What he was afraid of was that the Tianzun army was destroyed, so the legend was cut off.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where are they now?"


    "The remnant army of the Tianzu was taken in by our anti Tianzu, and the emperor had a holiday with the anti Tianzu, so he didn''t go to the anti Tianzu, but left!"


    "Left?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    His father, who had never met before, left. He knew clearly that someone had arranged a way for him from the mortal world to now.


    Can it be said that the emperor arranged his own way.


    Because the emperor is not in the rebellious family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the festival between the emperor and the anti heaven family?"


    "You have too many questions," said the scales


    "I''m abrupt!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Emperor e came to him. After decades of searching, they finally didn''t waste time. At this moment, they finally found the rebellious family.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "can you take us to the contrarian family?"


    This is the request of Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, but I want to confirm your identity. What''s your intention to come to me?"


    "Everything I said is true!"


    Ye Qianzhong shows his Tianzu blood, but inverse scale still doesn''t believe it. He personally explores Ye Qianzhong''s identity.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° You take these two pills, and then you will fall into a state of suspended death! "


    "You can''t know the way to my family!"


    He took out two pills.


    The two pills are red and put in Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    "Can''t eat. What if he''s bad for us when we''re sleeping?"


    Emperor e disagreed, and it was possible.


    Therefore, she immediately reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    "I believe him. If he wants to kill us, he doesn''t have to talk nonsense here. There are so many of them, and their strength is stronger than us!"


    "I think even if it''s a frontal fight, it''s easy for them to kill us. There''s no need to wait until now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Counter scale said, "I have some courage and wisdom. Yes, if we want to kill you, we don''t need to be so troublesome!"


    The e-emperor took the pill in disbelief, followed by Ye Qianzhong.


    After taking the pill, ye Qianzhong only felt his body soft, and then fell down completely, as did e Huang.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong woke up again, he found that he was lying in a bed next to the sleeping E-Huang.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the e emperor.


    E Huang opened his eyes hard.


    "Where is this?"


    The e emperor asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know. I guess this is the base camp of the rebel family!"


    They got up, and then, at this time, someone pushed the door open.


    The comer was inverse scale. I saw inverse scale say, "you''re awake!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    When they walked out of the room, ye Qianzhong and e Huang were stunned, because everything they saw was a magnificent scene.


    It''s so spectacular. It''s really spectacular to the extreme. The city that can''t see the edge at a glance and the monsters flying in the sky are all powerful.


    None of this is important.


    Importantly, both ye Qianzhong and e Huang felt countless powerful breath, even several breath, which was more powerful than Xuantian Dazun.


    Sure enough, it''s a race that can fight heaven. It''s not a big deal.


    I suggest you don''t explore at will. Exploring at will will will cause you unnecessary trouble


    "Oh!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    E Huang despised it and couldn''t help it. She just couldn''t bear the tone of talking like this. Fortunately, she didn''t care about it with her.


    "I want to see your patriarch!"


    Ye Qianzhong said concisely, which is also the purpose of his trip.


    But counter scale said, "our clan leader is not what you say you see! Don''t say it''s you, even I can''t see it so many times! "


    "I can''t help you here because I''m humble and not qualified to see him! Not to mention the patriarch, even those Dharma protectors, I am not qualified to see them! "


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    He said, "if you don''t mind, I''ll take you to Tianzu first! The current clan leader of Tianzu may be qualified to take you to meet my clan leader! "


    "That''s trouble!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He and e Huang followed the back of the counter scale. Along the way, these people looked at him and e Huang with strange eyes. After all, they were outsiders.


    Counter scale said, "don''t pay attention!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    It can be said that ye Qianzhong has never seen so many experts since his debut. The details of the rebellious family are really not generally strong.


    Very strong. It''s really too strong. It''s so strong that it can''t be further improved.


    At this time, a flying dragon boat was coming towards them. The flying dragon boat was magnificent and majestic. It felt like it was going to crush everything.


    The flying dragon boat immediately stopped in front of the three.


    At this time, inverse scale immediately bowed and said, "the third captain of the guardian world, inverse scale, paid a visit to the third prince!"


    There was no change in the eyes of a group of dignified warriors above.


    Neither ye Qianzhong nor e Huang saluted, but looked at them.


    At this time, a man stood on the head of the flying dragon boat, and then saw Ye Qianzhong and the e-emperor beside him. When he saw the e-emperor.


    The man''s eyes are straight.


    He said, "who are these two?"


    "They are outsiders and descendants of Tianzu!"


    Inverse scale said immediately.


    "This beauty is good. I want it!"


    The third prince said immediately.


    "This..."


    Said the scales in embarrassment.


    His position is very humble, so it''s difficult for him to do it at this time. After all, he brought Ye Qianzhong and e emperor in. It''s difficult for him to do such an unreasonable request made by the third prince.


    The three princes on the flying dragon boat shouted, "can''t they?"


    Emperor e was angry


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up


    He said, "don''t think you are the third prince, you can rob the people''s women at will. If you weren''t in the name of the third prince, you wouldn''t be anything!"


    Inverse scale was startled by Ye Qianzhong''s words. He knew that he might be involved today.


    He hurriedly said, "he''s just an outsider. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Please don''t embarrass him!"


    But the third prince on the flying dragon boat said, "I believe he is absolutely intentional!"


    "Go away!"


    He yelled at me.


    Inverse scale took a look at Ye Qianzhong, which means there''s nothing I can do.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped forward, and the third prince also came down from the flying dragon boat, on which many warriors were ready to fight.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m the Third Prince of the rebellious family and the best of the young generation. Even without the name of the third prince, I''m also a top genius. It''s not up to you to judge me!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the visitor is a guest. You should understand!"


    "Oh? It also depends on your dignity. Since you say I don''t have the name of the prince, I''m nothing. That''s good. I''ll fight you today! "


    "If you win, I won''t embarrass you, but if you lose, I want not only your woman, but also your life! Dare you? "


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the third prince carefully and found that his strength was very strong. The great seven heavy Tianjiao figure was definitely a top genius.


    All the geniuses in the world have been overwhelmed. They deserve the name of genius, but ye Qianzhong is not afraid.


    He said, "I have nothing to say to bet with my life, but if I want to bet with my woman, I will never bet with you!"


    Hearing Ye Qianzhong''s tone, e Huang was very moved. This is the man she relies on.


    The third prince was just about to get angry.


    But at this time, e Huang said, "husband, you bet with him, I believe you!"


    When ye Qianzhong turned around, he found that e Huang was looking at himself with unwavering and unreserved faith.


    Ye Qianzhong is very pleased, because no matter what he does, his women will believe in themselves.


    To this end, he turned to the third prince and said, "good, I''ll bet with you!"


    "But I want to add another condition!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Oh? What are the conditions? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "if I win, then you take me to see your clan leader, how?"


    ''OK! But if you''re sure you''ll win?


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    "As a martial artist, you should naturally have confidence in yourself!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "OK, then get on my dragon boat!"


    The third prince was domineering and looked high. He immediately flew into the flying dragon boat, and ye Qianzhong and e Huang also flew up.


    Feitian dragon boat is very spacious, and there is a special martial arts field. Here, he confronted the third prince.


    Many martial artists watched around. Of course, in addition to the followers of the third prince, there were many women, many beautiful women.


    Presumably, this is also a great hobby of the third prince.


    At this time, these women showed malicious eyes to the emperor e, because the emperor e''s amazement completely suppressed them.

 Chapter 1040

    "Prince, you have a noble status. Why should you compete with such a wild Ming!"


    Immediately a guard said.


    "Yes, the prince doesn''t have to fight. Let his subordinates teach him a lesson for the prince!"


    Another guard said plausibly.


    In terms of flattery, ye Qianzhong is convinced by these people.


    But the third prince disdained and said, "no, he can''t be a man, so let me teach him how to be a man!"


    At this time, he walked forward and said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s do it!"


    "I''ll give you ten moves. I''ll do it after ten moves!"


    What ye Qianzhong hates most is this kind of forced person. For this kind of forced person, ye Qianzhong will teach him how to be a man.


    At this time, he shot out with a killing sword. What a sharp edge the killing power is, as long as there are people blocking him in front of him


    Then he bombarded away with the strongest killing power.


    The third prince was very calm. Even if ye Qianzhong''s killing power was strong, he quickly exerted his power against the sky.


    A fierce tiger mixed with the force against the sky ran out of him.


    Ye Qianzhong bombards the Dragon Lake with the power of the real dragon. The Dragon Lake fights, and then they go back out.


    Ye Qianzhong''s state was slightly weak, so he and the third prince were at a disadvantage and withdrew immediately.


    At this time, he said coldly, "don''t you say you can''t do it?"


    "You''re afraid of me!"


    He said disdainfully.


    The third prince joked: "I just said I wouldn''t do it, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t use the power of martial arts.


    The third prince rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    "Let you see what the real power against heaven is!"


    He immediately bombarded the power against the sky and showed an unparalleled momentum, which was like a green dragon on the nine days.


    The martial artists around felt the majestic pressure.


    Even if they also have the power against heaven, they are still far from the power against heaven of the third prince.


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows the reason.


    That is the power against heaven, but also mellow and thin.


    Before, he felt it from the body of inverse scale. Inverse scale also had the power of inverse sky, but his blood of inverse sky was very thin. Although it was thin, it was not negligible.


    Because even a drop of blood against heaven is of great benefit to his whole martial arts cultivation.


    You can even get rid of the genius whose talent is stronger than him, which is the importance of the blood against the sky.


    The third prince''s blood against heaven is very thick. After all, he is a high prince, so his blood is very strong.


    The anti heaven blood of the people around him, under his anti heaven blood, became very dim, even to a negligible extent.


    But ye Qianzhong is confident, because his anti heaven blood is thicker than the anti heaven blood of the third prince. Although he has fused too much blood all the way to now, his anti heaven blood is not so pure.


    But it''s just like this. The blood against the sky that causes ye Qianchong is terrible, which is more terrible than the real blood against the sky.


    The domineering appearance of the third prince, his greatest dependence is the blood against the sky. Therefore, at this time, he is very proud and crush ye Qianchong by himself, which is nothing to say.


    But emperor e was worried about ye Qianzhong and was afraid that ye Qianzhong would suffer losses.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you think you are the only one who has the blood against the sky? I have it too! "


    In an instant, he also released his anti heaven blood, and his anti heaven blood showed a lot of breath, which was frightening.


    The Third Prince did not expect that ye Qianzhong also had the blood against the sky.


    He was very angry. In his opinion, a savage with anti heaven blood was the biggest insult to anti heaven blood.


    So he decided to punish Ye Qianzhong.


    Let Ye Qianzhong know what the real gap is.


    This is definitely a contest of blood, a contest of blood against the sky.


    "Boom!"


    When the two anti heaven 2 blood collided together, all the people around suffocated and the seven orifices bled, because the anti heaven blood was very oppressive.


    If emperor E did not have the Ancient Soul support in her body and was oppressed, even she could not help it, but she had more than ancient souls.


    There is also the momentum of her eternal female emperor, which can not be oppressed by Ye Qianzhong and the blood of the third prince.


    Even the head of the rebellious family may not have the strength to completely oppress her.


    "Boom!"


    After the collision again, their rebellious blood began to stalemate.


    The third prince said angrily, "you stole my anti heaven blood! I''ll kill you and save my dignity! "


    "Really? Who said I stole it? Do you think the blood against the sky is really invincible? Then I''ll let you know that even without the blood against the sky, I can completely defeat you! "


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, his anti heaven blood was withdrawn. When the anti heaven blood was withdrawn, the blood battlefield built by the three princes was smashed immediately.


    "Ah!"


    The third prince''s blood.


    He was half kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of anger and unwillingness. All his anger and unwillingness pointed directly at Ye Qianzhong.


    As a generation of Tianjiao, he is an extremely dazzling existence. If there is Tianjiao who can stably suppress him in this world, it must be from the anti heaven family or heaven.


    But today, he tasted a defeat. He was defeated by Ye Qianzhong''s subordinates. All his reluctance was shown by him. He didn''t believe that a barbarian could defeat him.


    All his unwillingness and anger completely burst out at this moment. In an instant, his eyes were scarlet as if he were possessed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked and even frightened.


    He was not afraid of the third prince.


    What he feared was the blood against heaven. He often had such a state as the third prince. He always thought that he had practiced the magic method.


    Or the influence of the supreme magic sword will make him fall into a state of extreme demonization.


    But at this time, he knew that the original fault was not the supreme magic sword, nor did he practice so many colorful skills.


    The real reason turned out to be the blood against the sky. Yes, the blood against the sky is making trouble, and the blood against the sky is affecting everything about him.


    There is a problem with the blood against the sky. Perhaps this is the flaw of the blood against the sky.


    The third prince who entered the demonization was an extremely terrible God of killing. Quietly, he killed Ye Qianzhong.


    While resisting the third prince, ye Qianchong cast a heart clearing mantra. He watered the mantra with his own blood. The mantra broke out and forcibly pulled the third prince out of the demonization.


    At this time, the third prince collapsed, because he needed more power to support his demonization. When this power was gone, the third prince collapsed.


    He was easily defeated by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong used the supreme magic sword to cross the neck of the third prince.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Let go of the third prince!"


    A group of people surrounded Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    At this time, the third prince wiped away his sweat and said, "yes, I lost and you won. I promise your conditions!"


    Ye Qianzhong put the Third Prince down. The third prince was led into the crowd by two guards, and then shouted, "kill that boy for me!"


    "Remember, don''t hurt that woman!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong and e Huang to besiege them.


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang were furious.


    "You broke your promise again!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Emperor E also hated people who didn''t mean what they said. Therefore, at this moment, Emperor e''s attitude towards the third prince was quite bad.


    The third prince said, "shit, break your promise. I only believe in the strong. You must die!"


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang are ready to fight because this guy is so annoying.


    "Stop!"


    A light fell. He was a calm middle-aged man. He looked very kind on the surface, but under the kindness, he was boundless cold,.


    "Ming Zun!"


    The third prince said coldly


    Ye Qianzhong felt the breath of the heavenly family emanating from the man. Yes, he is the man of the heavenly family, that is, himself.


    At this time, Ming Zun said, "Your Highness!"


    "What are you doing here again? Don''t you see the prince is busy? "


    The third prince obviously didn''t pay much attention to Ming Zun, but he found that he seemed unable to do anything about Ming Zun. Otherwise, the third prince wouldn''t order his subordinates to do it.


    Ming Zun said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb your Highness for long. I came here just to take them away!"


    Ming Zun pointed to Ye Qianzhong and e Huang


    But the third prince was not happy. He shouted, "don''t deceive people too much, Ming Zun! Don''t think that if my aunt protects your remnant Tianzu, I really can''t do anything to you? "


    The third prince was very angry because he wanted ye Qianchong to die and occupy e emperor. But at this moment, mingzun wanted to take them away. Of course, he didn''t agree.


    Therefore, he said to Ming Zun, "your request is too much. I can''t promise you!"


    "No? Then I have to take it away by force. I want to see what the third prince can do to stop me! "


    Ming Zun said calmly.


    There was no anger between his words, but there was a sense of power without anger.


    The third prince clenched his teeth and remained silent for a long time. Then he said coldly, "OK, you can take it away, but I want to see if you can keep him for a while, can you keep him for a lifetime?"


    The tone of the third prince was full of threats.


    Ming Zun said, "then wait and see!"


    "Let''s go!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang left with Ming Zun.


    At this time, the third prince said to his subordinates, "I don''t care what you do, he must die within three days! I want to see his body! "


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates know that the third prince is really angry. They can see that he wants to show the best revenge at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang followed Ming Zun. Along the way, the three didn''t speak. Soon, Ming Zun took them to the south of the city!


    This is the city in the city. When he came here, ye Qianzhong found a long lost sense of gentleness. It was like being at home. He was like a wanderer who always wanted to go home. When he came home, this long lost gentleness made him feel warm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw inverse scale smiling at him outside the city, and then inverse scale turned and left.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to understand that mingzun''s going is the notice of inverse scale. Inverse scale may have known that the third prince would not forgive them.


    That''s why I came to tell Ming Zun.

 Chapter 1041

    At this time, Ming Zun said to Ye Qianzhong, "just now, it was counter scale who told me that two descendants of Tianzu came to me, so I arrived in time!"


    "I should thank him!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    This is definitely sincere thanks, not empty words. If the third prince knows that inverse scale informed mingzun, then the third prince will never let inverse scale go.


    Mingzun said, "welcome home, Tianzun!"?


    "You know me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    You know, along the way, he didn''t let others know that he was God. Unexpectedly, mingzun stopped him with a word.


    Ming Zun said, "yes, because this day was expected by the old master!"


    "The old man is also my big brother!"


    Ming Zun confessed.


    Ye Qianzhong had to admire his cheap father''s ability, which could be predicted. It was really great.


    Mingzun said, "before leaving, brother told me that many years later, Tianzun will come again. He also admitted that the first person to look for Tianzu must be Tianzun!"


    "Even if you are not the Heavenly Master, you are also his reincarnation. I feel the unique reincarnation breath on you, because only the Heavenly Master has created the real reincarnation formula!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, I''m the Heavenly Master. I really want to know everything about that year! "


    "You''ll know, go!"


    Ming Zun leads the way.


    When they entered the city, they found the present Tianzu. Although it was no longer a legend, it was not weak.


    His return was welcomed by many people.


    Leaf thousand heavy face with smile.


    He thought that Tianzu was also a super race, and there must be many strict systems, but he didn''t expect that Tianzu was so harmonious.


    Harmony reached an unexpected level, which he absolutely did not feel in other races.


    Ming Zun took him to the hall.


    Above the hall, seven elders came to meet.


    The strength of the seven elders is not weak. Even though they are not as strong as mingzun, they are also the strength of the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    He just saw a corner of the peak Tianzu.


    It was definitely a frightening and desperate race, which was by no means comparable to Xuantian family. Even e Huang was shocked.


    She thought that Xuantian family was at the same level as Tian family, and should be as strong as Tian family, but she could never learn the strength of Tian family.


    Therefore, Emperor e was shocked.


    Ming Zun said, "they have a long history. They are the elders of big brother. In those years, there were fifteen strong people like my Tian family!"


    "However, times have changed. In the first World War, our Tianzu suffered heavy losses, but that''s not the end. It''s on our way to the anti Tianzu!"


    "I was also chased and killed. In that war, brother was seriously injured. You must have witnessed it on your way here!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, he did witness, especially the marks pierced by the spear. Even now, he still felt what was called palpitation.


    But ye Qianzhong found that the seven elders just came to meet him, did not make him feel kind, and even complained.


    Although they didn''t show much, ye Qianzhong noticed it.


    This complaint made him feel very bad.


    To this end, he asked, "why do they have a slight hostility to me?"


    "That''s because of what happened then!"


    Ming Zun said.


    At this time, Ming Zun said to e Huang, "please go to the side hall to have a rest!"


    E Huang nodded and left.


    After emperor e left, Ming Zun said, "you really went too far."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why. He fought for the heavenly family until his death. He didn''t understand why mingzun evaluated himself like this.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is unwilling.


    Ming Zun said, "because the success or failure of that year actually has something to do with you!"


    "When you fought with the nine witches, even if your strength was not as good as him, it was not the key to your defeat!"


    "Because you have the world''s first most precious eye to destroy the world, and you have Tianzu blood and inverse Tianzu blood, which makes you the strongest!"


    "The heavenly family has great expectations for you. They even think that you can kill the nine witches and let the times continue, because once you kill the nine witches!"


    "Then our Tianzu will have a chance to breathe! The Tianlong zhanzun in the back doesn''t dare to mess around. "


    "But you failed."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "even if so, I also lost. My starting point is for the Tianzu. They shouldn''t add all their mistakes to me!"


    Yes, this is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. Even though he has so many means to add himself, he has a starting point. This starting point is that his strength is not as strong as the nine witches.


    Therefore, failure and victory, at most 50-50, this is still the case when he is very rebellious. If he is not rebellious, he may not have that strength.


    But Ming Zun said, "yes, if this is the case, they will never hate you! You should see that in our Tianzu City, only the statue of my eldest brother is praised, but there is no statue of you! "


    At this point, ye Qianzhong found that there was really such a thing.


    He died so tragically that he really should be praised! Although he doesn''t want those false names, at least this is where he proves his value!


    Only Ming Zun said, "not for anything else, just a month before the decisive battle!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew for a long time that he had been in the lingxu fairy palace of Donghua fairy one month before the decisive battle. Does the truth have anything to do with this.


    At this time, Ming Zun said, "in those days, you loved this woman very much, but we all know that Donghua female immortal is a man of heaven!"


    "But you will not turn back!"


    "One month before the decisive battle, you were even in lingxu fairy palace. You were poisoned until you died and brother found your body!"


    "Moreover, it is still a poison from heaven. This poison has no antidote!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked


    Ruochen fairy also said she was poisoned. Now it has been confirmed by mingzun. Ye Qianzhong believes that Ruochen fairy will never confuse black and white.


    Was he really poisoned by Donghua immortal.


    But she also knows her identity in this life! If she wants to poison herself, this life is more than poisoning.


    You can kill yourself.


    He also can''t believe that Donghua fairy will poison herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "I still don''t believe it!"


    "I know you don''t believe it. The poison is colorless and tasteless. Brother used many methods to test it. This is a kind of useless man who can suddenly be beaten back to his original form when he gives full play to his strength!"


    "In those days, a month before the decisive battle, many people persuaded you, but you still didn''t listen. Only big brother knew how much pressure you were under!"


    "So, even if he knew that Donghua immortal had the intention to harm you, he still didn''t stop it in order to make you feel at ease!"


    Ming Zun said again.


    Ye Qianzhong still can''t imagine that Donghua fairy would be such a person.


    Until Ming Zun said, "do you know the identity of Donghua fairy?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head immediately.


    Yes, he really doesn''t know.


    Ming Zun said, "the real identity of Donghua female immortal is the sister of Jiuwu war Zun. At the same time, she is also the future Taoist partner of the son of heaven!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was completely surprised.


    If everything before is false, it can also be proved that it is not simple just because Donghua female immortal is the sister of the nine witch war statue.


    At this moment, he has always believed that the immortal Donghua will not harm himself, and his belief has been freed.


    Because Donghua fairy has a motive to harm herself.


    After all, the other side of her decisive battle is her brother, so this is a contest between love and family affection.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s faith collapsed.


    Ming Zun said, "it is undeniable that all this is our speculation. Only you in those years know all the truth!"


    "In fact, by now, the so-called truth is no longer important!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It really doesn''t matter.


    After all, he has been reincarnated and grown up to now.


    At this time, Ming Zun said, "the seven is always because we Tianzu lost two-thirds of our people in that decisive battle, and even later!"


    "They are hostile to you. I hope you don''t care about them!"


    Ye Qian said, "no, if it were me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be so calm!"


    "Uncle! What message did my father leave? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Since mingzun and Tianzun are close brothers, he called his uncle and was completely satisfied.


    Ming Zun was slightly moved. He found that ye Qianzhong had really changed in this life, and he was no longer the invincible posture of my previous life.


    That attitude led to the previous life, he was put into reincarnation.


    At this time, Ming Zun said, "in fact, I only know that when the elder brother said you would come back, he also said that we still have a chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Mingzun said, "in those years, the eldest brother was seriously injured by Tianlong zhanzun. After being seriously injured, he left recklessly. He said he would help you in the dark!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought of the guide, mostly his father, Emperor Zun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the relationship between my father and the rebellious family?"


    He didn''t believe that if it had nothing to do with it, the rebellious family would never accept the rebellious family, and he wouldn''t have the rebellious blood.


    Ming Zun said, "it''s a long story. We should start with your mother. It''s precisely because of your mother that I will not be excluded from the city of the anti heaven clan!"


    "It is precisely because of your mother that the third prince at least dared not say anything when I forcibly took you!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw it just now.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that his mother must be extraordinary. Otherwise, why should the third prince give face to a broken race!


    "My mother?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Ming Zun said, "I have seen countless fairies and fairies in my life, but I have never seen a beautiful person like your mother!"


    "She is definitely the most beautiful person in the world. Of course, she is also the most luxurious person in the world!"


    Ming Zun admires his mother.


    Ming Zun said, "your mother is the princess of the contrarian family and the strongest except the patriarch of the contrarian family!"


    "In those years, she traveled all over the world, married your father, and gave birth to you! Unfortunately, not long after you were born, because of the rebellious family! "


    "So she left!"


    "Don''t say you are now, even if you were yourself in the last life, you don''t have any impression of her!"


    "It''s said that big brother doesn''t deserve her. In fact, big brother really doesn''t deserve her!"


    Ming Zun said proudly.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    No brother said that. Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    But these details can be ignored!


    Then he asked, "what about my mother?"


    "She disappeared. After she left Tianzu that year, she only gave orders to the anti Tianzu. If Tianzu is in trouble, she must accept Tianzu!"


    "If anyone dares to be harmful to the Tianzu, he will never forgive her when she returns!"


    "Therefore, this is the courage of our Tianzu to live on the land of the anti Tianzu!"


    Ming Zun said firmly.


    From here, ye Qianzhong can infer that his mother is extraordinary. It''s really extraordinary. In a word, it still works even after she disappeared for so many years.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, he asked, "what''s the holiday between my father and the rebellious family?"


    This is the answer Ye Qianzhong needs to know. In those years, even if his father was seriously injured, he didn''t come to the rebellious family. Therefore, this festival must be very big.


    I saw Ming Zun say!:¡° It is precisely because the martial artists of the rebel family always believe that their strongest and most beautiful fairy, marrying the rebel family, is a disgrace to the rebel family! "


    "Therefore, the anti heaven family has a bad impression of my heaven family and even my eldest brother!"


    "If the eldest brother really steps into the territory of the rebellious family, it is submission for him. Your character is very similar. He is also a stubborn man! Never give in! "


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It is the so-called "like father, like son". Of course, if he is now, sometimes it''s okay to give in!


    Of course, that''s impossible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "uncle, what kind of system is the rebellious family, and why there are patriarchs and princes, which makes me feel that their system is very chaotic!"


    "Their system is not as responsible as you think. Let me tell you!"


    Ming Zun said.

 Chapter 1042

    Ming Zun said, "the leader of the anti heaven family is the anti heaven crazy God! He is the strongest man of the rebellious family and the ruler of the rebellious family! "


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the man carrying the giant sword.


    He must be a mad God against the sky!


    "There are one daughter and three sons in total!"


    "The three great masters of the world! As for that woman, she is your mother, flying swallow against the sky! "


    "The sons of the three great emperors are the princes you have seen!"


    "Just like the prince who embarrassed you today, his father is unparalleled against the sky!"


    "One of the three great emperors!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It turned out to be so. If so, it''s really not very complicated! It''s also easy to understand what this is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see, I know!"


    "There are 18 Royal daughters among the three great emperors, and your mother has only one son. Therefore, you should have been a prince of the rebellious family!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m not interested in this!"


    Ming Zun smiled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "uncle, can I see the patriarch?"


    "It''s hard, not to mention the patriarch. You can''t see even the three great emperors, because they rarely leave the pass. I''ve never seen the rebellious God since I came to the rebellious family!"


    "Even those noble princes and daughters have never seen the patriarch!"


    "When I came here, I just saw three great gestapolis! But I haven''t seen it since! "


    He said that ye Qianzhong was very uncomfortable because it was really far away. The reason why he came to rebel against the sky family was not just to find the sky family.


    More importantly, he can help! This helping hand is the rebellious family. He wants to fight against a super race like heaven. Without the help of the rebellious family, he can''t defeat it at all. Even if all the forces in the world add up, they are still very small.


    Ming Zun asked, "what''s important for you to find them?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately told Ming Zun his idea and purpose. Ming Zun sighed and said, "it''s really difficult!"


    It''s so difficult.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is there really no chance?"


    "There are opportunities, but it''s hard to say whether the rebels really go to war. You know, they had an agreement with heaven in those years. I don''t know what the content of that agreement is!"


    "Nephew, what matters is ultimately up to them. If they are really willing to go to war, they went to war in those years. Why wait until now!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s mood is hard to calm. Yes, if he wants to go to war, he should go to war when Tianzu was in trouble!


    Why wait until now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I also want to rely on myself, but unfortunately, my strength!"


    He didn''t finish his words, but there is no doubt that his meaning has been obvious. It seems impossible to fight with his current strength.


    Ming Zun said, "there is nothing impossible. You could do it in those years. Why can''t you do it now!"


    "If you want to break through yourself quickly, there is only one way!"


    "What can I do?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Enter the counter heaven family to learn!"


    Ming Zun said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It is said that the counter heaven clan is a super race that can fight against the sky. Only by entering the counter heaven clan for further study can their accomplishments grow rapidly!


    "If you want to enter the rebellious family, you must pick up the names you are not interested in!"


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knows what this means, that is, he must enter as the prince.


    Now, for the sake of the world, for his relatives and lovers, ye Qianzhong knows that he has little choice.


    To this end, he said, "OK, uncle, what should I do?"


    Ming Zun breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that ye Qianzhong was still as stubborn as before and refused to agree!


    Ming Zun said, "then you must first let them recognize your identity. You stay here for a few days. When I go to the headquarters of the rebel family, I will report your affairs!"


    "Then the Presbyterian Council will confirm your identity. Once your identity is determined, you will be the prince of the rebel family. At the same time, you can also enter the rebel College for further study!"


    "Time is pressing. You must not be capricious!"


    "I will never!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed.


    Ming Zun said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t. maybe after you become the leader among the princes, you''ll have a greater weight to speak!"


    "Maybe you can really invite the rebels to fight for you!"


    In this way, ye Qianzhong knows that he must increase his confidence. Otherwise, he really doesn''t have that opportunity. The situation is stronger than others. Ye Qianzhong knows the current trend.


    ¡­¡­


    Come to the side hall.


    At this time, Emperor e asked him, "what did you say? It will take so long! "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "secret!"


    "Cut, who wants it!"


    The e emperor immediately disdained.


    Anyway, knowing the character of e Huang, ye Qianzhong didn''t say much.


    The next day, mingzun hurried to the Presbyterian Church.


    Ye Qianzhong was walking in Tianzu city with e emperor. He knew more about the current situation of Tianzu.


    Even the declining Tianzu has definitely surpassed the Xuantian clan in strength. Although mingzun has never revealed his strength, ye Qianzhong knows that mingzun can at least fight with Xuantian Dazun.


    There is only one first person in the world in each era, but this place has been beyond the world and will not be bound by the rules of the world.


    It''s in a remote corner.


    Suddenly, several martial artists in black appeared. They covered their faces and ran to kill Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and e Huang quickly shot. Although these martial artists in black covered their faces, they at least knew that it was definitely sent by the third prince.


    Because they just came to the land of the rebel family and only offended the third prince.


    "Boom!"


    After a slap, ye Qianzhong found that he underestimated the strength of these people. It was just a slap, which shocked his internal organs.


    I have to say, it''s really terrible.


    The people who dealt with the e-emperor did not seem to be dead, but entangled the e-emperor.


    At this time, the three men in black came in three directions.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    Ye Qianchong could not retreat, because three directions were enough to kill him completely.


    After discovering Ye Qianzhong''s danger, e Huang quickly flew over and blocked the hand of a black warrior with her own body.


    "Poof!"


    Emperor e immediately vomited blood.


    Ye Qianzhong is angry.


    "Bold thief, dare to hurt people at will in our Tianzu city. It''s contempt for no one in our Tianzu!"


    From an old man.


    His strength is very strong, with a certain force of oppression.


    When the oppressive force fell, several martial artists in black were shocked and fled quickly, because they knew that they were not the opponent of the elder with their strength.


    "Rush heaven palm!"


    The elder shouted.


    When he released the heaven urging palm, the black clad warrior who dealt with the e emperor was hit because he couldn''t evacuate at once.


    It smashed him immediately.


    At this time, several martial artists in black had disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong hugged the e-emperor and was worried.


    At this time, e Huang said weakly, "I''m fine. I''m just seriously injured. I''ll take care of myself for a few months!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the e-emperor is fine, if the e-emperor is busy, he really doesn''t know how to blame himself!


    He thanked the elder who shot and said, "thank you for your help!"


    "I did it not because of your identity, but because I didn''t want to add two innocent lives to Tianzu City, that''s all!"


    The elder''s tone was cold and left.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that these elders just hate themselves on the surface. In fact, their hearts don''t hate themselves for a long time.


    Otherwise, they won''t help each other. Anyway, they are the people they hate most.


    Ye Qianzhong took e Huang to the side hall for placement.


    At this time, mingzun came back.


    He was very angry, because after he left, ye Qianzhong and e Huang almost died. If an elder didn''t make a timely move, ye Qianzhong and e Huang might have died.


    At this time, he said angrily, "I really deceive people too much!"


    "Uncle, forget it! Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. I''ll keep this account in mind. Later, I''ll find them to settle the account! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Ming Zun said, "Well! The situation is better than people! I have gone to the Presbyterian Council, and they promised to identify you. Once your identity is true, you can go to Yingtian College for further study! "


    "There is the cruelest place in the competition. You have to face the demons of the whole rebellious family, so your pressure is not small!"


    "But I believe you will never let us down!"


    Ye Qian said, "no! Whether it is for me, or for the whole Tianzu, and even my relatives and friends, I will work hard! "


    Ming Zun nodded. He knew that ye Qianzhong would not disappoint people, because he had disappointed people once, and he must have repented.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "but what should she do?"


    Seeing the sleeping E-Huang, ye Qianzhong won''t hang the E-Huang here. He must take the E-Huang away too!


    Ming Zun said, "as long as you are strong enough, you can also bring her into the counter heaven college! But the premise is that you should be strong enough to make the Presbyterian Council look at you with new eyes! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know what to do!"


    "Well, you have a good rest first. As long as I''m here, they won''t dare to mess around. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the Presbyterian Church. This is your only chance!"


    "It''s also my only chance!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so angry that you failed, you stupid pigs!"


    The third prince shouted angrily.


    He had never thought that he had failed to arrange these potential subordinates, and endless anger poured into his face, which could erupt at any time.


    But at this time, his think tank said: "don''t be angry, the third prince. Although we failed to assassinate, this is the first step he has just stepped into hell!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The third prince asked puzzled


    He was a small, sinister think tank and said, "I just heard the news. Mingzun went to the Presbyterian Council and asked the Presbyterian Council to identify the boy!"


    "Once it is confirmed that he is the prince, then he can enter the counter heaven college!"


    "What? He must not succeed. I must be among the elders! "


    The third prince said fiercely. Once this boy is confirmed to be the prince, doesn''t he want to be equal to him.


    But his think tank said: "we can mobilize only a few elders, which does not play much role, but our subordinates have a better suggestion!"


    "What advice?"


    The third prince asked impatiently


    He said: "that is to let nature take its course and let him enter the counter heaven college!"


    "What? Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong medicine? "


    The third prince said angrily at once.


    But his think tank said: "don''t be angry with the third prince. Once he enters the counter heaven college, his opponent will be more than the third prince at that time."


    "It''s all the princes and daughters. At that time, the three princes will clean him up or torture him. It''s even simpler. No one wants an extra prince to share a share with them!"


    The third prince was very angry, but at this time he smiled.

 Chapter 1043

    The next day, mingzun came to the Presbyterian Church with ye Qianchong. The Presbyterian Church of the rebel family is the organization in charge of the whole rebel continent.


    At ordinary times, the Presbyterian Council decides the major events of the rebel family.


    As for the three great gestapolis, there is no time to come.


    Almost never show up once in ten thousand years. Of course, only the Presbyterian Church can contact the three great Gestalt emperors.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Presbyterian Church. He saw the breath of these elders in the Presbyterian Church. That''s amazing.


    It''s really terrible.


    These elders are the existence of the first person in heaven and earth, that is, the leader of Da Zun and Jiu Chong. There are nine in total.


    Any one of the nine elders can resist the existence of Xuantian Da Zun. It''s really amazing.


    At this time, one of the elders said, "Ming Zun, he is the son of emperor Feiyan?"


    "Several elders, yes, he is the son of emperor Feiyan!"


    Ming Zun said with certainty.


    Another elder snorted coldly, "Ming Zun, do you know that once he is not, not only he will die, but even you can''t escape punishment!"


    Ming Zun nodded and said, "I know, so I have absolute confidence! If there is no absolute confidence, then I won''t let him come! "


    Although several elders had different opinions, ye Qianzhong found a rule. No one dared to speak ill of his mother. Presumably, his mother was an existence that could frighten the whole audience.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, several elders said, "good, then identity identification can begin."


    "First of all, we want to measure the purity of your blood!"


    "As the prince of my anti heaven family, the purity of blood is naturally very high. There is a dim jade pendant in front of you. Take the jade pendant in your hand!"


    "If the jade pendant does not shine or emits a dim light, then we will kill you, because you are a fake!"


    "But if the jade pendant emits a strong light, you will pass the first test!"


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    At this time, he took the jade pendant in his hand, but the jade pendant did not emit light and was still dim.


    "So you are a fake, die!"


    One of the elders immediately shouted.


    He is a person in the same vein of the three princes, so at this time, he quietly shot and ran to ye Qianchong to kill.


    Ming Zun fought with each other with the peerless skill in the wordless heavenly book.


    Fight the elder.


    The elder condensed a golden hand, which represents the absolute strength of the anti heaven family, the anti heaven hand.


    Ming Zun shot out with the power of no underworld, just like the beginning of the world.


    This is also the first time ye Qianzhong has seen mingzun make a move. Mingzun has never made a move at ordinary times, but he quietly made a move for him at this time.


    Such a strong power of the underworld against this golden handprint.


    "You''re just a younger generation. How can he de dare to fight me? I''ll let you know what the cost of tearing it up is?"


    The elder shouted.


    He increased his strength and issued it with a golden handprint. His strength was more rapid and strong, and he was incomparable.


    The whole hall is full of the breath of the power against the sky, which is definitely the power of the first person in the world. Even ye Qianzhong has changed his color.


    He doesn''t know if mingzun is an opponent.


    Looking at Ming Zun, even if the elder was so strong, he was not afraid, but treated with a normal face, so strong and overbearing.


    "Boom!"


    The blow came out, and the two played a startling game.


    But their confrontation did not let the whole hall destroy it, because there were eight elders guarding it, and their strength could not be damaged.


    At the next moment, the power of the underworld appeared a huge foot and stepped down on the sky. The golden hand seal was immediately torn. The elder could not resist the breath, so he immediately withdrew and sat in his own position.


    Not only he, but also other elders showed a look of shock on their faces.


    Ming Zun said, "I''ve been taught!"


    His attitude is very ordinary, just like there was no World War I just now. He is still so calm. This is the inner realm of mingzun


    The defeated elder said, "I didn''t think you have become the top of the great master. I''m convinced!"


    Even if he is the strongest person in the world, at this moment, he has to convince Ming Zun''s strength.


    Ming Zun said, "I know the elder hasn''t done his best, but my nephew hasn''t really tested. I hope the elder can give him a chance!"


    When he said this, he was giving the elder a step down.


    The elder said, "well, you have that qualification!"


    The other elders also nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the strength of mingzun was so strong. According to the words just said by the elder, the strength of mingzun was no less than that of the emperor.


    Sure enough, he is powerful and has the right to speak.


    According to Ye Qianzhong, the reason why mingzun can stand firm is entirely the aura of his mother, but it is not so.


    Ming Zun has his own strength and means. Although the Tianzu is no longer the past, there is no doubt that the Tianzu has not been defeated.


    At this time, Ming Zun looked at Ye Qianzhong and said calmly, "seize the opportunity!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly.


    Then he began to communicate with the blood hidden in his body.


    The blood against the sky was immediately revealed. The originally dull jade pendant became extremely dazzling at the next moment, even the nine elders were shocked.


    As the people of the rebellious family, they clearly know what this represents. In their opinion, only the four great giants, or the founder of the rebellious family, the rebellious crazy God, have this pure blood.


    Because it''s not just dazzling, it''s already dazzling.


    "What a pure blood against the sky!"


    "It seems that most of him is the son of emperor Feiyan!"


    Several elders said in shock.


    But at this time, one of the elders said, "no, you see, his blood has not been really stimulated!"


    This remark shocked the whole audience. Even mingzun was frightened. He saw hope from ye Qianchong and the hope of the rise of Tianzu.


    Against the hope of heaven.


    The nine elders not only showed their approval, but also showed their shock. Yes, they were shocked.


    Such a shocking scene has not stopped


    Because ye Qianzhong did not stop, but continued to stimulate strength.


    "Boom!"


    When he released all the anti heaven blood, mingzun looked as usual, because he had no anti heaven blood and could not feel the oppression.


    But the nine elders were about to suffocate. Their blood was not thin, but it was far from ye Qianzhong''s blood.


    In order to stop this suffocating force, they quickly used their power to block the oppression, although their blood is far less powerful than ye Qianzhong''s blood.


    But they won in strength


    Therefore, they worked together to stop this suffocating force,


    "Touch!"


    They heard the sound of broken jade.


    When the jade pendant was broken, the nine elders showed an incomparable look, which filled their hearts and fluctuated unceasingly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you have a large jade pendant, or a jade pendant with strong bearing capacity, my blood has not really been shown!"


    "If these elders judge me unqualified, I''m not convinced!"


    Nine people secretly scolded the pervert, which was not qualified, so what was qualified? They had never seen such a strong blood against the sky.


    This is already the qualified among the qualified.


    At this time, they said, "hahaha, you''re joking. You''re qualified, at least in the blood level."


    "Even if you are not the son of emperor Feiyan, we can only punish you for lying, but we will still leave you in the rebellious family!"


    "Will the test continue?"


    Several people asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, they think ye Qianzhong is a fake, so at this time, it is equivalent to a step down.


    After all, they have heard that Tianzun, the son of emperor Feiyan, died many years ago. Therefore, they believe that ye Qianzhong is mostly a fake.


    Although it''s a fake, it''s true that ye Qianzhong''s blood is against the sky. In their view, ye Qianzhong will become the emperor one day.


    It''s only a matter of time before you become the great emperor.


    If they can harvest thousands of leaves as disciples, their aura will be more dazzling.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "since you are here, you have to prove your identity. Therefore, you should continue!"


    "I fell into reincarnation and forgot my previous memory, but I believe I will never be false!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm tone and attitude.


    At this time, several elders said, "well, then the second and most important level will be tested. If you pass this level, your identity can be determined."


    Ye Qianzhong has no bottom in his heart, because he doesn''t know whether he can succeed.


    After all, he fell into reincarnation, and he didn''t know whether he was related to Feiyan emperor after reincarnation.


    That''s the most important thing.


    At this time, the nine elders with Ye Qianzhong came to a statue of Muyi world.


    Although the statue is carved, it can also feel the skills of the sculptor and restore the characters very well. It is so exquisite that it is really amazing.


    It is estimated that anyone who sees this statue will be moved.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, his mother really looks like a country and a city.


    It seems that Ming Zun is right. His mother is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    At this time, one of the elders said, "what you have to do now is to recognize relatives with blood. As long as the statue resonates, you are the supreme son of Feiyan!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Several people asked again.


    Because after the real drop of blood, there will be no chance.


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    "Just be sure! Let''s go! There is the breath of emperor Feiyan in the statue. As long as you can find resonance, you will be judged as qualified! "


    "On the contrary, we will punish you!"


    Several elders reminded again.


    Ye Qian said, "don''t worry, I''m free and measured!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately dropped a drop of blood.


    When the blood melted into the statue.


    Still no response.


    At this time, mingzun is under great pressure, because if ye Qianzhong is not the son of emperor Feiyan, a punishment is inevitable with Ye Qianzhong''s talent for countermeasures.


    But the punishment for him is great.


    It is likely to expel the whole Tianzu. Although they may not be happy to be here, at least they must be here before ye Qianzhong grows up.


    The nine elders also thought Ye Qianzhong had definitely lied to them.


    They''re all ready to incriminate minzun.


    If Ming Zun knows what they think, he will burst into tears. Why is Ye Qianzhong a fake? He must be operated on first!


    Just then, the statue radiated light. In the sky, seven colored auspicious clouds showed up, and the incomparably holy light shone on the statue.


    At this moment, all the nine elders knelt down, even mingzun knelt down.


    Ming Zun is showing his face to ye Qianchong. That means very simple. Why are you standing here? Get down on your knees!


    Ye Qianzhong felt mingzun''s eyes, so he knelt down immediately.


    In the sky, a false figure condenses.


    This figure gives people an illusory feeling. It feels true, but it also feels false. The majesty of the mother''s world is displayed.


    Ye Qianzhong was present, and everyone dared not look up.


    The nine elders quickly saluted and said, "see the emperor!"


    "Look up at me, child!"


    A very gentle but beautiful voice spoke to Ye Qianzhong, which was full of kindness, just as a mother said to a son.


    Let Ye Qianzhong feel no dignity.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly looked up.


    "Mother!"


    Ye Qianzhong said astringently.


    After all, he was always embarrassed to call the second woman his mother, but at this time, he didn''t care. After all, this gorgeous woman was his mother in his last life.

 Chapter 1044

    The figure in the sky gave a kind smile.


    She said, "I owe you too much. One day, I will double pay you back!"


    "I know you have your own difficulties!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then emperor Feiyan disappeared into the sky with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong once saw her in his dream. Unfortunately, he tried his best to chase her, but he couldn''t catch up. Now he saw her in person, but he still couldn''t feel the warmth he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wept. In this life, he had a warm family, but in the last life! Empathy, ye Qianzhong can clearly feel how much he longed for maternal love in his last life.


    Unfortunately, all this is like a dream. The self of the previous life is the present self, and the present self is also the self of the previous life.


    At this time, the nine elders realized Ye Qianzhong''s mood.


    Although they had not seen the scene just now, they saw it with their own eyes.


    An elder said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t blame emperor Feiyan, because his disappearance is also a helpless choice!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Up to now, although his mood is very bad, he at least knows what understanding is.


    "Well made up, you are the 19th Prince of our counter heaven family!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "I don''t know what you want?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say: "several predecessors, my requirements are not high, that is, I can enter Yingtian college!"


    "OK, this is OK. In fact, you can make another request!"


    Because ye Qianzhong both passed the examination and passed the examination with his achievements against the sky, they can agree to Ye Qianzhong''s two requirements.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the second requirement of the younger generation is to let a girl join the contrarian college!"


    At this time, several elders were silent. You know, the counter heaven college only accepts the prince of the counter heaven family. Ye Qianzhong''s request is really difficult.


    But after careful consideration, they said, "OK, we promise you in the name of the Presbyterian Council!"


    "In the future, whether it is the blame of the patriarch or several great Gestapo emperors, it will be borne by our Presbyterian Council!"


    Several elders said together.


    Because of Ye Qianzhong''s request, none of them can agree alone or have the right to agree. What they can really agree is that they agree together.


    "I''m here to thank you. I won''t forget your kindness!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Several people were very moved. At least Ye Qianzhong had this idea. Therefore, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you want to really thank us, then you should practice well!"


    "Don''t miss this opportunity!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He found that not all the rebellious people are so difficult to get along with.


    "Three days later, you come to Yingtian college to report!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then he and mingzun left.


    On the way, Ming Zun said to him, "you scared me just now. If it weren''t for the big brother''s prediction, I thought you were a fake!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At this time, Ming Zun asked him, "how did you do it?"


    "What?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ming Zun said, "that''s why you just broke the jade!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know. I only know that my anti heaven blood is integrated with many ancient powerful forces. My anti heaven blood is different from theirs!"


    "No wonder it has such a strong explosive power! If you grow up, I absolutely have reason to believe that you can fight the Lord of heaven! "


    Ming Zun said confidently.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "my uncle praises me too much!"


    "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Ming Zun opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, uncle. Just now you have to protect me at such a great risk, because if they do it at the same time, even your uncle will be killed by them!"


    Ming Zun said, "don''t say anything polite. I won''t save you for anything else, just because you are my brother''s son and my good nephew!"


    "You in the last life, even if you are strong, but I can''t stand you, but you in this life, look so pleasing to the eye!"


    "Therefore, I saved you entirely in the face of family affection. There is no need to thank me!"


    "But I still want to thank my uncle!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the E-Huang lying unconscious on the bed. There were two maids who took care of her closely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll come! You go down! "


    "It''s the little Lord!"


    The two maids went down immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong wrung out the water, and then put the veil on the e Huang''s forehead.


    He said to e Huang, "I succeeded. I successfully entered Yingtian college. At the same time, I also won a place for you!"


    "Now I just hope you can wake up early. In that case, we have reached half our goal!"


    Looking at the comatose e E-Huang, ye Qian''s center of gravity is very painful, because E-Huang was injured because of him.


    But all this is no longer important. What is important is that emperor e will not wake up for at least a month.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found something wrong, because he felt that there was a great force healing in E Huang''s body. While repairing her wound, he was also helping to find a breakthrough.


    You can practice even when you are asleep!


    Ye Qianzhong had sympathized and worried about the e-emperor, but now he found that his so-called worry and sympathy were superfluous and completely superfluous.


    In the current state of e Huang, it''s a breakthrough at full speed! After all, she is the reincarnation of the eternal female emperor, although I don''t know what she can reincarnate on.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that she is the first female emperor in ancient times.


    She is the strongest representative of women.


    Looking at the state of E-Huang, ye Qianzhong knew that he needed to worry about himself, not E-Huang.


    "Little Lord, someone is outside the city to see you!"


    A maid said hurriedly.


    Seeing her flustered, ye Qianzhong asked, "who is it?"


    "She, she is the strongest female disciple of the counter heaven college, and she is also the emperor''s daughter. She is the counter current flower!"


    "Countercurrent flower?"


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking.


    Then he suddenly realized that because he had made a general understanding of the eighteen princes and daughters, it was wonderful to go against the current.


    Her father is an anti heaven Huafan, one of the four greatest powers in the world, and the second son of the anti heaven crazy God.


    In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s a little stronger than against the sky.


    Countercurrent flower is not simple, because her strength is very strong, strong to an incomparable degree.


    It is the third of the eighteen princes and daughters. Ranking third is not her talent. She can only rank third.


    But because she is young, her strength is the third at present. In the future, she may go further.


    I didn''t expect her to come to me.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has never seen countercurrent flower, he is very vigilant to countercurrent flower, because countercurrent flower is a very scheming woman.


    As well as her superior wisdom, ye Qianzhong had to be careful and vigilant against her.


    In terms of relationship, she should be her own cousin. Yes, she is, because he was not at this age in the previous life.


    In this life, he is only a thousand years.


    It makes sense for countercurrent flowers to be their cousin.


    "OK, I''ll go out to see her right away and tell her to wait a minute!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Yes!"


    The maid immediately went down. It can be seen that in the face of the countercurrent flower, although her little maid was flustered, she wouldn''t be so flustered.


    The biggest possibility of all this is that countercurrent flower wants to give herself a bully, so she did something on the maid.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled because he thought it was becoming more and more interesting.


    It''s interesting. It''s a good thing. He also wants to see this cousin known as nvzhuge.


    To this end, he immediately went out.


    Sure enough, in the misty rain, he saw a woman holding a light ink oil paper umbrella. The woman was wearing elegant and noble.


    In the hazy mist, ye Qianzhong saw his cousin at a glance. Unfortunately, he could only see his posture, but could not see his cheeks.


    Because her face was covered with a light veil, it was not important. What was important was that he could not see through the veil with his strength.


    This is the most terrible thing. This cousin is very terrible. She runs towards Ye Qianzhong with elegant manners, and her heart is like water. Every action gives people the feeling that she is an incomparable model of elegance.

 Chapter 1045

    At this time, the countercurrent flower said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are my cousin I have never met?"


    "Yes, it''s rare for my cousin to remember me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Not to remember, but to remember. I heard from the Presbyterian Church that my cousin has extraordinary blood against the sky, so come and have a look!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s just hearsay. What''s more, there is no simple one among the people of the anti heaven family!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "my cousin is too modest. I think it won''t be too simple to be liked by the Presbyterian Council!"


    "I heard you''re going to join Yingtian college?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Indeed! "


    "Does my cousin think I can''t join Yingtian college?"


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s question, countercurrent flower said, "cousin misunderstood. I think it''s the best exercise for you to join countercurrent college!"


    "Naturally, I welcome you to join Yingtian college!"


    Then she turned and left.


    But on the way, she turned and said, "my name is countercurrent flower. If you have any difficulties in countercurrent college, you can find me!"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully.


    Then, the countercurrent flower left immediately.


    This cousin, who doesn''t show her true face, seems to Ye Qianzhong that it''s definitely not as easy for her to meet herself.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the cousin''s real purpose was.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong felt that the whereabouts of countercurrent flowers were too suspicious.


    This is the territory of the rebel family. Ye Qianzhong believes that if his cousin wants to harm himself, it should be very simple.


    Therefore, most of her purpose is not to harm herself, because there is no need to do this at all.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to Yingtian college.


    Yingtian college is the highest University of the Yingtian family. Of course, it is a training college and also the school of the Yingtian family.


    There are a lot of pride in the college.


    But the most famous is Tianjiao, who ranks in the top three.


    Upstream flower, upstream cold, upstream line!


    These three people are the three strongest Tianjiao of the counter heaven college.


    When he came to the gate of the college, he saw a very annoying man, who was the third prince and the unparalleled son against the sky.


    At this time, he blocked Ye Qianzhong''s way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get out of the way!"


    "Do you think there''s nothing I can do about you when you enter Yingtian college? Entering Yingtian college just gives me a better chance to clean up you! "


    "Your nightmare has just begun!"


    The third prince said to Ye Qianzhong disdainfully.


    His expression was full of pride.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to repeat my words twice! If you want to duel with me, I''ll accompany you at any time! "


    His meaning is simple.


    That''s what you mean when you don''t agree.


    At this time, the third prince said angrily, "OK, OK, I came to you today, of course not to bully you, because I have no sense of achievement if I bully you like this!"


    "What should you do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I came to see you today, just to fight for my eldest brother."


    "Next afternoon?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Unexpectedly, before he entered the counter heaven college, someone had to challenge himself. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Is this the rule of the strong?


    "Yes, my big brother is cold against the current!"


    "He heard that you were highly praised by the Presbyterian Church, so he should prepare to meet you!"


    "I know your accomplishments are not high, so he is not equipped to bully you. Three months later, on the contrarian Shura platform, the realm of both sides will be suppressed at the same level. I hope you can stand the challenge!"


    He handed the challenge book to Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong took the challenge.


    The word surrender is impressively written on it.


    A great pressure emanated from these two words with infinite pressure, which made the third prince out of breath.


    But he didn''t bear much pressure. After all, he was a messenger, but all the pressure was on Ye Qianzhong.


    He is waiting to see ye Qianzhong''s joke.


    Ye Qianzhong was very calm. He thought that ye Qianzhong would not bear the pressure and knelt down immediately, so he could boast.


    It never occurred to me that at this time, the leaves are as heavy as a mountain. "


    In the face of this word of surrender, ye Qian''s center of gravity is as quiet as water and his face is calm.


    "Is this the case?"


    The third prince was shocked.


    He thought Ye Qianzhong was forcibly supporting. After all, he clearly knew that his eldest brother''s means was called a powerful one.


    Moreover, the adverse water cold is the second Tianjiao of the adverse sky college!


    His future, that can become the existence of the great emperor.


    Therefore, he believes that it''s not too much for ye Qianzhong to support. After all, the strength and reputation of against the current cold are there. It''s not parallel goods.


    "Strange, why is he so calm? There''s definitely a problem! "


    The third prince asked suspiciously in his heart.


    He immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded him with one palm.


    I saw him yell and scold, "force yourself to be calm, then let me tear your hypocritical face!"


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded out with one fist and bombarded out with the fist of the Dragon Emperor. The only ancient golden fist that could not be broken quickly hit the past.


    "Touch!"


    He slapped the third prince, and the third prince immediately withdrew and bled directly.


    But ye Qianzhong still looked calm


    "It''s impossible!"


    The third prince was moved. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true. This scene was indeed beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go back and tell your big brother that if you want me to surrender with only two words, he overestimates himself!"


    "These two words, I''ll pay you back for the time being!"


    He put the word "surrender" on the third prince.


    "Kaka!"


    The bones of the third prince shifted and clattered. He couldn''t believe looking at Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, he was very difficult. Ye Qianzhong could block it, but it didn''t mean he could block it. He knelt on the ground even though his face was very white.


    "Impossible!"


    He said with difficulty.


    He couldn''t believe that all this was true. From beginning to end, he never believed it.


    "Your strength is just the same as mine, although I don''t know what means you use to surpass me. Why can you resist, I can''t resist!"


    He said to me with difficulty.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "did you really know me? What you know about me is just a drop in the ocean!"


    Ye qianchongdang even entered Yingtian college


    The third prince was still under the endless pressure. He didn''t lie on the ground until the two words were broken.


    The pressure just now almost made him bleed. This is the terrible part.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, he saw that there was suddenly another person around him.


    This man is very mysterious. He is cold against the current. The three princes around him feel the endless cold.


    He is also as mysterious as countercurrent flower.


    "Big brother, big brother!"


    The third prince dare not breathe. If he is the most afraid of the younger generation, there is no doubt that it is his eldest brother.


    I saw the false and real countercurrent cold say to him, "you let me down!"


    Obviously, he broke those two big words just now. Otherwise, with the strength of the third prince, it is difficult to tear them apart.


    "Brother, I don''t know. His strength should be so strong!"


    This was also something the third prince had never expected. He originally thought that ye Qianzhong would lose his dignity on the first day he stepped into the counter heaven college


    But unexpectedly, he lost his dignity and was insulted.


    He miscalculated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    "Is it strength or means?" he said? Do you think what you see is true? "


    "What does big brother mean?"


    The third prince asked puzzled.


    "Hum!"


    He snorted against the cold water, and then his figure disappeared in place on the spot.


    The third prince was cold all over. It turned out that the figure just now was just a part of his eldest brother, but he couldn''t recognize the true and false.


    The strength against the cold water is really great.


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Qianzhong reported, he returned to the house where he lived alone, because he was a prince and was recognized by the Presbyterian Council.


    Then his status as Prince counts.


    Therefore, he has his own house.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong recalled the battle just now.


    In fact, with his current strength, he can''t solve the word "minister and service". After all, he is a super genius close to the first person in the world.


    In a sense, the strength of the cold against the current is only slightly weak. The Tibetan king Bodhisattva in the world or the front line of Sanqing road respect, even if it is a pressure, it is not what he can compete with at present.


    The reason why he had the means to resist was that he had the eye to destroy the world. The eye to destroy the world dissolved the pressure. From beginning to end, he didn''t show his feet.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. If he really didn''t have the eye of destruction, he was afraid that he would kneel under pressure.


    Many people will suddenly come out. Most of these people are arranged by the third prince in order to make him lose face in the counter heaven college. Fortunately, they have the eye of destroying the world and resolve his embarrassment.


    "It''s cold against the current. I have no grudge against you. I haven''t even met you. You''re so anxious to stand up for your disheartened brother!"


    "Wait, I will make you regret what you have done!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Although he does not have the qualification to regret against the current cold, he may not be sure in the future. Three months later, on the contrarian Shura platform


    He wants to defeat the adverse water cold in front of everyone in the adverse sky college.


    This is the price of bullying him against the cold.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt a familiar breath. The flowing flowers fell, representing the countercurrent flowers, and the petals fell on his shoulder


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re here again!"


    He did not expect that the countercurrent flower would find him so soon.


    I saw the countercurrent flower say: "yes, I have witnessed everything today. Originally, I was going to break that threat and resolve your crisis!"


    "But it seems that my idea is superfluous!"


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your concern. I''m still able to resolve it with just a little coercion!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to owe others too much.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "your strength is far from that point, so you used means. I guess it must be the first treasure of your heavenly family, the eye of annihilation!"


    Ye Qianzhong was alert immediately. He didn''t expect that the countercurrent flower guessed a possibility in an instant. Would such a means be too terrible.


    Your name of Zhuge is not in vain.


    "Guilty?"


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my cousin is so good at joking. I haven''t heard of the eye of destruction at all!"


    He denied it immediately


    But the countercurrent flower said, "don''t hide it from me. I won''t tell others. I feel the countercurrent cold is also present, but he didn''t find your means!"


    "How did you know?"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the eye of annihilation is not a secret, because many martial artists in the world know it, but they absolutely don''t know that the eye of annihilation is on themselves


    Because I never showed it, but my cousin decided that the eye of destruction was on me, so there was definitely something hidden in it.


    Can understand all the secrets!


    "You finally admit it!"


    The countercurrent flower smiled across the veil.


    Ye Qianzhong found that he had fallen into the trap, but at this time, it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not.

 Chapter 1046

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, you know, it doesn''t matter if I admit it or not!"


    "I just heard from my aunt!"


    The countercurrent flower said to him.


    "My mother?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Yes! It is said that the eye of destruction is the foundation for your heavenly family to stand up. As soon as I see it today, it really deserves its reputation! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong


    "Thank you for your compliment!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said!:¡° I know everything about you and the cold against the current. Do you want me to resolve your grievances? "


    "No, I don''t like to resolve it so easily. Since he wants to challenge me, I accept his challenge!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "he is far more terrible than you think!"


    "How terrible can it be? Since we want to fight, we will fight! "


    Ye Qianzhong always has such a bad temper. If you don''t accept it, do it.


    The countercurrent flower said, "then try your best! I don''t want to see you defeated by him in three months and kicked out of Yingtian college! "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a day!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Countercurrent flower wants to say something, but it seems to stop.


    Ye Qianzhong also knew that she must have something to say to herself, but she couldn''t say it. Since she didn''t want to say it, ye Qianzhong didn''t ask.


    Because he knew that there was no need at all.


    The next day, the first thing he did when he came to the college was not to attend classes and listen to the instructors of the college explain the benefits of rebellious blood and the profound meaning of cultivation.


    Because ye Qianzhong knows that if you listen to such classes too much, it won''t be of any use to you. Since it''s of no use, you shouldn''t waste your time in these aspects.


    What he needs to understand now is the flaw of the blood against the sky. Why once he reaches the extreme of anger, he will enter the state of being possessed.


    This is a very terrible state.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong came to the library.


    The library of Yingtian college.


    In the library, he is looking through the classics, those ancient classics.


    Unfortunately, after looking at it all morning, he didn''t find the flaw of the blood against the sky, which seemed to be deliberately hidden.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the flaw was terrible, so he wanted to resolve it. If he didn''t resolve it, once he crossed the great respect realm, there must be ni Duan.


    Those hidden fears will also show up.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong wants to resolve it, so he can only find another way.


    At this time, he knew the origin of an anti heaven blood.


    He was immediately delighted because there might be the answer he needed in the book.


    Therefore, he immediately took the book away. Of course, he just took it away and looked through it for a few days, and then he had to return it to the library.


    Along the way, he heard a lot of gossip.


    Many students pointed at him with a simple meaning that these people thought they were just a fake prince.


    Only by gaining the trust of the Presbyterian Council can we enter the counter heaven college.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored these rumors, because he didn''t treat himself as the prince. The reason why he has this identity.


    That''s also because he wants to enter Yingtian college, that''s all.


    In that case, these rumors are none of his business.


    After returning to his house.


    Ye Qianzhong saw two guards.


    "You?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, the two guards said, "Hello, Prince 13! From today on, we will be your guards! "


    The two guards said respectfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but I don''t know you!"


    He is a quiet person, so he doesn''t know anything about the guard.


    One of the guards immediately said!:¡° Prince, my name is ah Yan. The Presbyterian Council sent me to follow you! "


    "My name is ah Zhong. I''m also sent by the Presbyterian Council!"


    "From today on, we will follow the thirteen princes into the world!"


    They immediately reported to themselves.


    Since ye Qianzhong is from the Presbyterian Church, it''s hard to refuse. After all, he has a lot of relations with the Presbyterian Church.


    "So it is! Then stay with me! But don''t be so serious and vigilant. No one will come to my broken place! "


    "So you don''t have to guard outside my door!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the two guards and found that their strength was stronger than himself. It can be seen that the Presbyterian Council attaches great importance to themselves.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t send two people with excellent martial arts to protect myself.


    "Yes, thirteen princes!"


    They nodded respectfully at once.


    In fact, the reason why they both call him the 13th Prince is very simple, because according to his age, he does rank 13th among the 19 princes and daughters.


    Therefore, this is the origin of his thirteen princes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong entered his room.


    After entering the room, he immediately opened the origin record of the blood against the sky.


    When he opened the heavy book, ye Qianzhong saw the first line of words.


    Then look down.


    He found that the rebellious family came from Daqian field, the real Daqian world, and the Daqian world he was in before was just a small qianworld.


    In other words, it''s just a small world among many worlds.


    The anti heaven family, in the whole world, is a very insignificant existence, but the heaven family is different.


    Because the Cangtian people call themselves the existence of heaven. In the vast world, they are the strongest race, enslave thousands of people and control the whole world.


    As long as it is a place in the world, they can control it.


    However, there is a very special exception, that is, the anti heaven clan. Although they are insignificant, it does not mean that they are not strong.


    And they happen to be where the sky can''t reach.


    It was ethereal, beyond the control of heaven, and gave birth to a race that could fight the sky. They were the anti heaven clan.


    Because of their long-term presence in the ethereal place, the most domineering blood in heaven and earth has been produced in their bodies when they can reach it that day.


    Against the sky blood.


    In the changes of the world, the blood of the heaven is also changing. The blood of the heaven is the only existence that can fight the heaven family in the whole world.


    Originally, this was the battlefield of the game between two super races, but an accident led to the decline of the rebellious family.


    The reason is the emptiness of the vast world. The heaven family knows that it is difficult to win the anti heaven family. Therefore, they take advantage of the emptiness of the vast world.


    Swallowed up the home of the rebellious family. From then on, they are no longer a place that heaven can''t reach.


    The head of the rebellious family, the rebellious God, took the rebellious family to the place where they came into contact with the little thousand world. This place is similar to the previous home of the rebellious family.


    But it''s still a lot worse than the previous home of the rebellious people, but at least here, they can get rid of the control of heaven.


    It was precisely because of that empty time that the strongest wild devil power in ancient times was born from the dark hole and eroded the blood of the anti heaven family.


    Therefore, the blood of the anti heaven family carries the strongest power of the mad devil. Once the power of the mad devil suppresses the anti heaven power, the whole person will completely become the most terrible devil in heaven and earth.


    A walking corpse completely controlled by the devil''s palm.


    This is the origin record of the blood against the sky. Seeing here, ye Qianzhong was shocked and even panicked, because he knew that he also had the blood against the sky.


    It will also enter the state of demonization. One day, after the devil completely controls his consciousness, it will definitely be the end for himself.


    No one wants to be a walking corpse. As for ye Qianzhong, he doesn''t want to be even more.


    This is a bad state. This is the power of the crazy devil born in the dark hole. If it can be dissolved, it won''t wait until now.


    This is the power of a mad devil that can''t be dissolved even against the sky, let alone him.


    Ye Qianzhong''s worry is not unreasonable. He doesn''t know whether he will slaughter the world when he becomes a walking corpse completely controlled by the devil one day.


    Will they slaughter their relatives, their lovers, their friends and their subordinates.


    Even he dared not think of the answer.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that there was no future trouble for the contrarian family, but their real future trouble was this magic, which was also the biggest future trouble for the contrarian family.

 Chapter 1047

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said calmly, "only by solving this hidden danger first, can it be done once and for all!"


    He closed the book.


    He has been studying that magic, but he doesn''t know how to solve it. She thought before that the magic came from the supreme magic sword.


    He has the idea of discarding the supreme magic sword.


    But the magic has nothing to do with the supreme magic sword, so the supreme magic sword can be used safely and boldly.


    The next day, he entered the medicine refining Library of the college and found many ways to stimulate the blood expansion against the sky.


    I also found a lot of herbs to improve my cultivation.


    He began to refine pills by himself.


    The Dan pharmacist in the college began to have opinions about ye Qianzhong. At his age, he wanted to be recognized.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t pay attention to him. If he didn''t ask him to refine pills, his face would be lost. This was the time when he couldn''t see ye Qianzhong most.


    Therefore, he is ready to humiliate Ye Qianzhong in alchemy.


    "Thirteen prince, stop!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    His name is Dan long. He is the best Dan pharmacist of the counter heaven academy and also the Royal Dan pharmacist of the counter heaven family. Although he has no counter heaven blood.


    But his position is noble.


    Except for the four great emperors and the rebellious God, anyone who saw him should be polite. It''s not that he didn''t get the blood of rebellious God.


    It''s because his body can''t integrate into the blood against heaven, but his achievements in the pill are very high, so high that people look up to him.


    Alchemists, no matter in which era, are highly admired.


    He didn''t get Ye Qianzhong''s worship, so he planned to humiliate Ye Qianzhong and humiliate a foreign prince. He won''t be punished,.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with the teacher?"


    "Why do you only take medicine from here, but don''t ask me to refine pills!"


    Danlong asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "students don''t have to bother the teacher if they think they can handle things!"


    At this time, the students around thought that ye Qianzhong was really arrogant. Can he handle it himself? You know, alchemy is the most difficult.


    And Danlong is a very stingy person, so at this moment, they know that ye Qianzhong must be cleaned up by Danlong. If he doesn''t, he won''t be called Danlong.


    "Nonsense! Do you know the importance and rhythm of alchemy, in which there are many complex doorways and the realm of alchemy. Now you take the spiritual material, you are just wasting the spiritual material! "


    "So, I won''t approve you to take spiritual materials from here in the future!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Because if you want to get these holy materials, you must get his consent. If he doesn''t agree, ye Qianzhong can''t get any holy materials at all.


    This is completely embarrassing Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong was very angry. He didn''t expect that the old guy should be so stingy and deliberately oppose him.


    He gave Danlong enough face, but Danlong was still so stingy, so ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to keep a low profile and endure.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "I don''t think my alchemy is below you!"


    This is quite manic, even lawless.


    Dan long was so angry that his beard trembled. As for others, he thought that ye Qianzhong was too arrogant. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was definitely good-looking.


    Because they could hear ye Qianzhong''s tone, it was clear that he didn''t look at Danlong.


    Danlong said, "others say you are arrogant. I don''t know yet, but when I see you today, you are arrogant and arrogant to the extreme!"


    "My alchemy is second to none in the whole rebellious continent. How dare you say that your alchemy is not inferior to me!"


    "Then I will compete with you today!"


    At this time, many students know that Danlong will start to get angry.


    They all think that ye Qianzhong is too arrogant to challenge an alchemy master like Danlong for his alchemy. Isn''t that playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong and looking for a dead end?


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong mostly wants to admit advice.


    Because arrogance can''t be boundless. Once he really agrees to Danlong, he must be punished.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I''ll compete with you! "


    He spoke out immediately.


    In an instant, everyone knew that ye Qianzhong''s arrogance was lawless.


    Danlong didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would agree, because he was ready to see ye Qianzhong''s expression of begging for mercy and eating in front of him.


    I didn''t expect such a thing.


    Therefore, he said, "you have great courage. Since it''s a competition, it''s impossible not to be punitive. I''m busy every day. It''s impossible to take time to play with you!"


    "So, if you lose, then you will kneel in front of me and admit your mistake in front of all the students of Yingtian college!"


    Danlong said.


    Ye Qian said, "OK, what if you lose?"


    "Then I''ll kneel down and admit my mistake to you. At the same time, I''ll quit Yingtian college!"


    Danlong said.


    Of course, he can''t think he will lose. If he does lose, then hell, it''s impossible that he will lose after refining pills for thousands of years.


    So he will win.


    This is also his confidence and confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, when will the competition take place?"


    "Tomorrow, on the college square, I will compete with you in person. At that time, all the students of Yingtian college will be present!"!.


    "I hope you can come as promised. Don''t let me down!"


    "That''s inevitable. Since you want to compete, I''ll play with you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ponder of smile way.


    Then leave the college with these spiritual materials.


    Many students were stunned because they just felt that ye Qianzhong left them arrogantly.


    Will this be too arrogant.


    Dan long vowed to make ye Qianzhong look good in the college square tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the house.


    At this time, ah Zhong and Ah Ying came up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "help me find a medicine refining tripod!"


    "Yes!"


    They worked very fast. After burning incense, they found a tripod in the house.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the tripod. Although the quality was average, he still thought he could control it. Although the quality of the tripod also determined the quality of the pill.


    But ye Qianzhong still believes that his technique is the most important.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qian was important in alchemy, but could he really control it?


    In their opinion, at Ye Qianzhong''s age, he will never become a top alchemist. Generally, there are alchemists everywhere.


    But it''s really hard to be the top.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the alchemy strength of the Danlong?"


    They took a breath, and they said without hesitation, "top!"


    "Very good. It seems that I will compete with him for alchemy tomorrow. I still have an opponent."


    They almost knelt down. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so manic and compete with Danlong for alchemy. It was either a brain cramp or Ye Qianzhong was really stupid.


    If you dare to compete like this, don''t you want to die?


    "What? You don''t believe I can beat Danlong? "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    They dare not speak. If ye Qianzhong can really beat Danlong, it''s hell.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "have you seen the pill refined by Danlong?"


    "I have one! It was the pill that my subordinates begged master Danlong for three years. This is not the peak pill of master Danlong! "


    Ah Zhong immediately handed his pill to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took the pill and found that the quality of the pill was excellent, even top. It can be said that no one in the world can refine such top pills.


    But this is not the peak work of master Danlong. It can be seen that Danlong''s alchemy has reached the top ranks. Sure enough, people are arrogant and have arrogant capital.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong crushed the pill.


    Ah Zhong''s face showed a painful expression. There is no doubt that he was too sad at this time, but he couldn''t get angry because he was the guard of Ye Qianzhong.


    There is a wind of dignity and inferiority.


    But what is certain is that it will be delayed to break through the big eight, because this is the realm pill. Taking one can increase the chance by 10%.


    If this pill comes from the peak technique of master Danlong, you can increase your chance by 20%.


    Although this is only a subtle opportunity, you should know that each time you break through a realm, you have a maximum of 40% chance. With such a pill, you can see the mystery.


    That''s really like a fish in water.


    At this time, ah Yan looked at ah Zhong with schadenfreude. Ah Zhong wanted to kill the guy who can only watch the play.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you begged him for three years for such a poor quality pill. It seems that this guy still gave him face."


    "Let me refine some for you today!"


    "Prince?"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    It''s not that they doubt whether ye Qianzhong can refine pills. After all, it''s a lie that they can''t refine pills at their level, but it seems impossible to refine peak pills.


    What shocked them was that ye Qianzhong''s words made such comments on the pill refined by a peak master, even if the pill was just fooled at will.


    But it is also the existence they look forward to!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to them, "what are you doing? Stand aside and don''t get close to me before the pill is finished!"


    "Don''t let outsiders disturb me!"


    "Yes!"


    Although they were very suspicious, at this time, they still chose to obey the foolish third prince.


    Then, ye Qianzhong took out the spiritual material and blessed it with true fire.


    What flashed in his mind at this time was Dan Ding, a magical alchemy.


    Constantly shuttling through his mind.


    At this time, the pill had become, because it was time for a incense stick, but it was too fast for the two guards.


    You know, even if it is refined for three days and three nights, they also believe that this is a normal time.


    But it''s only a incense burning time. It''s too fast! Look at the color, it''s like shit. They know it.


    Ye Qianzhong is simply practicing and playing.


    Where is this pill! It''s just like the way children rub mud pills.


    "No!"


    Yan feels something wrong.


    Then ah Zhong felt it.


    Because they all felt the breath of legendary pill, which was definitely the way that master Danlong shocked the whole anti heaven continent.


    In those days, master Danlong spent 77 to 49 days refining legendary elixir. From then on, his position has reached a level that no one can shake.


    But this breath has not stopped.


    Then, the black shell burst, and in an instant, five white and glittering pills appeared in front of them.


    "Isn''t this, isn''t this legendary pill?"


    Ah Zhong was shocked, even frightened, because it took only one incense to refine such a pill.


    "No, this is not a legendary pill. It should be a heaven and man pill that surpasses the legendary pill!"


    Yan almost screamed.


    This is beyond the pen of the legendary alchemist. It is a pill that can be refined by the alchemist of heaven and man. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 1048

    Is it true that ye Qianzhong is already the master of heaven and man Dan?


    They felt incredible. After all, how big Ye Qianzhong is! At this age, even if you have a great talent for alchemy, you can''t become a master of heaven and man''s Alchemy.


    They rubbed their eyes hard, afraid that all this was false.


    But when there was no suspense, they were really afraid and scared.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "although it''s good, it''s not my level!"


    He was disappointed.


    In his opinion, there is no heaven and earth vision, so this is not his level. He plans to have a good understanding of the Dan Ding chapter.


    But to them, it was so magical and terrible. This was not his level. You know, the heavenly and human elixir was the end of the alchemist


    This is not his level. Is he going to break the rules?


    This is the only possibility, otherwise, they will never think of other possibilities.


    At this moment, they know that ye Qianzhong is not a short-circuit or a fool, but a pervert, a super pervert.


    At this time, he called them over.


    He asked, "what''s the level? Can you compete with Danlong? "


    The two swallowed saliva.


    Then he was shocked and said, "there is more than one competition. This definitely dumped master Danlong. I don''t know how many continents!"


    After seeing their comments, ye Qianzhong was not proud, but said, "forget it, I''m too tired today. These five pills will be given to you!"


    "If you take one, your grasp of breaking through the realm can increase to 60%, only 60%, less than 70%, which is not my level!"


    They''re really kneeling, 60%! This is a certainty they have never heard of. Which Dan master dares to say that his pill can increase by 50%.


    But the pill floating in front of them turned out to be 60%, which is definitely the most shocking thing they have heard since their debut.


    The pill emits a faint fragrance, which makes people feel the unfathomable.


    At this time, ah Zhong immediately came forward and took down the three pills.


    Ah Yan was angry, but he put away the remaining two, and then he said, "ah Zhong, you''ve gone too far. We should have half of these five!"


    "You took three!"


    But ah Zhong said, "why do you want one person and half? You know, the prince destroyed one of my pills before. This extra one is my compensation!"


    He has a lot of confidence anyway.


    "Bah! Go to your mother''s compensation. The pill you used to take is unworthy. It''s also a good thing to destroy it! Take out the remaining pill and we''ll be half a person! "


    At this time, Ayan will never give in and stick to his position.


    "Stingy, do you have no chance to follow the prince anyway? How about you treat me like a poor brother? Brother, I''m old and young, and it''s not easy! "


    He cried to ah Yan


    But ah Yan shouted, "don''t give me this set. If you don''t hand over the remaining pills today, our brother''s road will come to an end!"


    Ah Zhong looked at ah Yan with difficulty.


    At this time, he softened and said, "well, it''s good to go to the end. Anyway, I''m clean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Under the final dispute between the two people, they still turned this pill into two halves. One person, half, you know, half can also improve the chance of 30%!


    Absolutely far beyond the level of Danlong, so this half is also very important for them. It is definitely a hot commodity.


    Then they saw a crack in the Dan furnace.


    They finally know why Ye Qianzhong said that this is not his level. This is definitely the level of Ye Qianzhong, but the Dan furnace is not the level of the Dan furnace.


    If they find this Dan stove that can reach the level of Dan Long''s Dan stove, they don''t know how terrible the pill refined by Ye Qianzhong is.


    Anyway, this is definitely a horror they can''t think of.


    Of course, this also blames them, because they think that ye Qianzhong is just refining for fun, so they casually take a bite. If they find another bite that they can bear, the quality of the pill they get today is probably 70% of that in the legend.


    No, there is no such legend.


    It is said that the highest is only 50%.


    They want to Tell ye Qianzhong the news.


    But he was afraid to disturb Ye Qianzhong, so he had to stop the matter. In fact, ye Qianzhong already knew it. He carefully studied the Dan Ding chapter and.


    No omissions were found, so he believed that there was definitely a problem with the Dan furnace.


    ¡­¡­¡¢


    The next day, the news that the 13th Prince challenged Danlong''s alchemy was known by the students of the whole college. In an instant, all the students were shocked.


    Isn''t the thirteenth Prince the foreign prince?


    He dares to challenge Danlong''s attainments in alchemy. Isn''t that too long for him?


    How dare you challenge! While scolding Ye Qianzhong for being a fool, they also have to admire Ye Qianzhong for his courage and courage.


    That''s pretty scary.


    Of course, for them, just hold the attitude of watching the play.


    However, for most students of the college, they can''t see the thirteen princes. Isn''t it supported by the Presbyterian Council?


    Dare to be so arrogant. If he fails this time, he will be kicked out of Yingtian college, but this time for ye Qianzhong.


    In the eyes of the public, it is certain to fail.


    There is absolutely no luck.


    Who calls his alchemy opponent Danlong! From the moment he decided to compete with Danlong, he had been defeated.


    This incident also alerted the Presbyterian Council.


    After hearing the news, the nine elders of the Presbyterian Council didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to make such a decision. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    Even they couldn''t help scolding Ye Qianzhong for being arrogant, because in their impression, ye Qianzhong was not such a manic person!


    What changed the leaf weight.


    So they''re going to track it down in person.


    This is simply arrogant to the extreme.


    The nine elders appeared together.


    In their opinion, if ye Qianzhong fails, they will come to the rescue, although the strength of Danlong is not as strong as them.


    But Danlong''s status is no lower than theirs.


    As long as they speak for ye Qianzhong, Danlong can''t help Ye Qianzhong anyway. The most is to let Ye Qianzhong apologize.


    Anyway, they have equipment in their hearts.


    Forgive Ye Qianzhong''s mania this time! I hope Ye Qianzhong can learn a lesson from this failure.


    The next day, all the tutors and students of Yingtian college arrived, and Danlong came early.


    Although he wanted to be there at the last minute and show his aura, he couldn''t help but want to teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson.


    So he arrived early.


    Against the cold, against the sky, and against the current, all the flowers were present. They are the three most powerful students of the college.


    It''s normal for them to play in person.


    Here comes the nine elders.


    At this time, only Ye Qianzhong was not present.


    In everyone''s opinion, ye Qianzhong must have escaped. Yes, it''s impossible not to escape when meeting a top strong person like Danlong.


    Because he failed, it means that he will withdraw from Yingtian college.


    At this time, the third prince was very proud. Three months had not yet come. He had been humiliated by Ye Qianzhong and had never had a chance to get back.


    Now it''s finally time to find the field,


    Although he was not the one who found the venue, he was also happy.


    Anyway, as long as ye Qianzhong''s reputation is ruined.


    "Hum! He won''t dare to come! "


    Dan long was impatient and snorted coldly.


    You know, usually others wait for him, but today he has to wait for others. He is in a very bad mood.


    After all, he has his shelf. How many people dare not give him face in the anti heaven family, because the pills he refined can determine the fate of many people.


    His face is very broad, because many people ask him for pills.


    "It seems that he has become a shrinking turtle after all, ha ha ha!"


    The third prince laughed wildly


    But the countercurrent flower said, "brother Sanhuang, are you going too far?"


    The Third Prince wanted to break out, but after seeing that it was countercurrent flower, he immediately lost his temper, especially his eldest brother Yi shuihan didn''t speak.


    Without his support, he certainly did not dare to challenge the countercurrent.


    "Hum, sooner or later, I''ll clean up you bitch!"


    The third prince hummed coldly in his heart.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Here he is!"


    Immediately, some students saw Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong coming from the outside. At the same time, there were his two confident guards.


    If they don''t know ye Qianzhong''s strength, they must think ye Qianzhong is looking for abuse, but now they think that Dan long is the one who is pressed on the ground and rubbed hard

 Chapter 1049

    At this moment, the nine elders are looking at Ye Qianzhong. They don''t know what to say. Did they look out of sight.


    But they saw his leisurely self-confidence from ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    This confidence comes from the most primitive self-confidence.


    This confidence is definitely not disguised. Therefore, from ye Qianzhong''s eyes, they can''t see that ye Qianzhong is cheating.


    Anyway, they think ye Qianzhong seems to have that strength.


    Is all this an illusion or a reality.


    They can''t tell the true from the false.


    At this time, when master Danlong saw Ye Qianzhong, he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    He shouted, "are you willing to come at last? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m a very punctual person. I''ll arrive as soon as I say! I''m not as interested as you. I came early. "


    Master Danlong said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Today I will compare with you to refine pills. See who makes the best pills!"


    "Just ask you, dare you compare?"


    He was full of ridicule at Ye Qianzhong.


    People also think that ye Qianzhong is too whimsical.


    If you dare to compete with master Danlong, don''t you want to die?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare? What are you?"


    This remark is even more arrogant. It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    "I''m afraid the company commander can''t save him this time!"


    The third prince said jokingly.


    What he wants is this effect, because the more arrogant Ye Qianzhong is now, the more he likes it. What he likes most is this feeling.


    Then, master Danlong said angrily, "well, I will let you know what the consequences of arrogance are?"


    "Let''s go! What Dan you want has the final say! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Anyway, he is a master of Dandao. It is very simple for him to refine any pill. If he takes the initiative to choose pills at this time.


    That would be looked down upon by outsiders.


    Even if he wins Ye Qianzhong, outsiders have something to say. In that case, why not let Ye Qianzhong choose himself.


    Anyway, he will win! And win.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can refine any pill! Whatever you want! "


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t see it. If the nine elders of the Presbyterian Council were not in charge, ye Qianzhong would really be attacked and killed by public opinion at this time.


    Master Danlong quickly adjusted his state of mind. He knew that ye Qianzhong''s ultimate goal might be to destroy his state of mind.


    He won''t let Ye Qianzhong be happy.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong, "very good. Do you think you''re great?"


    "Then let''s refine the most recognized realm pill in the world! How dare you compare? "


    This is definitely the most convincing pill, because it is the most common pill, but it is also one of the best pills.


    Most martial artists can refine this pill, but the effect is very little.


    Just in time, Dan is his best.


    Therefore, he plans to compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! Since you insist on a competition, I''ll come and have a competition with you! "


    People don''t know how to evaluate Ye Qianzhong. At this time, it seems impossible to evaluate Ye Qianzhong with arrogance.


    It''s manic.


    It''s really manic.


    At least they have not seen such a manic person, and ye Qianzhong is the first one.


    "Please also ask the nine elders to testify!"


    Master Danlong said to the nine people that his tone was not too respectful, but only casual. It can be said that he also wanted to Tell ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t even see the nine elders. What are you in my eyes.


    At this time, the nine elders nodded and said, "yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong also nodded to them.


    Then they came to the challenge arena, where two Dan furnaces had already been prepared.


    This is definitely one of the best Dan furnaces. Ye Qian was afraid of fraud, so he immediately checked the Dan furnace.


    Only then did he find that there was no problem with the Danlu. After there was no problem, he was relieved. It seems that master Danlong has absolutely no means to brush in this regard.


    Master Danlong is preparing spiritual materials.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "give you time to prepare spiritual materials!"


    "If you are not ready after a incense stick, then I will never let you!"


    Master Danlong said.


    At this time, his purpose is very simple, that is to show everyone his mind. His mind is broad, so it is naturally good.


    So that outsiders can''t catch any flaws in him.


    This is his ultimate goal.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''m afraid you won''t have that chance after a incense stick, so for the sake of fairness, let''s start!"


    "More than you can chew!"


    Master Danlong is very angry. He gives ye Qianchong face, but ye Qianchong doesn''t give him face. Therefore, he plans to teach ye Qianchong a lesson.


    So he began to put the spiritual material into the Dan furnace.


    Then he showed his alchemy technique and began to refine pills.


    When this technique was shown, the people were shocked, with an overwhelming shock. This shock was frightening.


    "This, this is..."


    "This is the legendary Dan master''s technique"!


    Immediately an elder shouted in shock.


    When this sentence was spread, people were no longer calm. Most people looked at it with envy and shock.


    You know, this is the legendary Dan master!


    The legendary Alchemist is so precious that no one doesn''t know this truth. Even the rebellious family and the legendary alchemist really don''t have it.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that no one has figured it out.


    In those days, master Danlong spent 49 days refining legendary pills.


    People think that he is the most promising to enter the rare top ranks of the legendary Dan division.


    Unexpectedly, he has stepped into the ranks of the legendary Dan division, which is a great blessing for both the counter heaven family and the whole counter heaven college.


    Legendary Dan master, it''s terrible to think about it.


    Now that master Danlong has stepped into this ranks, he will have a supreme position in the whole rebellious family in the future and even in the future.


    His status is completely equal to that of the Presbyterian Church, which is the status of the legendary Dan master.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the public, ye Qianzhong had fallen into an abyss of eternal doom before, and now he has fallen into an endless abyss of hell.


    He will never reach the rank of master Danlong.


    Now what ye Qianzhong is waiting for is an insult.


    The insult from master Danlong. If the Presbyterian can keep him before, then the Presbyterian can''t keep him now.


    Because the status of master Danlong has reached, even the Presbyterian Council can''t keep him.


    But ye Qianzhong was not in a hurry at this time.


    In his opinion, the so-called legendary Dan master is just that.


    Because he hasn''t started yet.


    Although half an hour has passed, as the legendary Danlong master, it has taken half the time to refine the pill.


    In half an hour at most, he can successfully refine the pill.


    Therefore, for them, yeqianzhong will be destroyed soon.


    "This boy won''t be scared silly?! If you don''t do it at this time, isn''t it the existence of death seeking? "


    Someone commented.


    Another person said, "I think this boy seems to be learning the alchemy technique of master Danlong!"


    "If not, why didn''t he start the whole journey? Can it be said that he was cramming for the Buddha''s feet temporarily!"


    Someone guessed.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they are not sure what ye Qianzhong is going to do.


    On the contrary, in their view, if the temporary cramming can succeed, the status of Dan Division will not be so high.


    Now ye Qianzhong has mostly given up, but he doesn''t want to lose so ugly, so he uses this pair of eyes that don''t shrink back.


    Confront master Danlong.


    Alchemy continues. The third prince can''t wait. Ye Qianzhong is humiliated.


    Walking against the sky, cold against the water, and countercurrent flowers have no words, because they are very calm up to now.


    The calmness is beyond measure.


    It seems that the victory or defeat of Ye Qianzhong and master Danlong is not so important to them.


    They want results.


    You can say they are pretending to be forced, or they are deep, but this is the momentum that a peerless Tianjiao must have, a momentum that makes people look very calm.


    At this time, master Danlong breathed a sigh of relief. Like today, he refined it for an hour, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    Although it''s less than an hour now, it''s fast. It''s up to two incense sticks.


    He looked up and found that ye Qianzhong had not refined the pill.


    It seemed that he didn''t move. He was stupid immediately.


    At the moment, even the nine elders are frightened. I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong and his two guards are still calm.

 Chapter 1050

    Because they witnessed with their own eyes that ye Qianzhong refined five pills in a very short time. This speed is unprecedented!


    In this record, only Ye Qianzhong can defeat himself.


    Master Danlong said proudly, "my pill can play 40% of the effect and will become a pill immediately. What qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "Now kneel down, I may let you go!"


    "This is your punishment for my disrespect!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "really? Is it much more than 40 percent? In my opinion, it''s like a junk pill! "


    Everyone is speechless. At this moment, they just want to say to Ye Qianzhong, if you don''t brag, you will die! Forty percent, that almost represents the top of the pill.


    But ye Qianzhong is so arrogant.


    In their view, ye Qianzhong is dead this time.


    "Oh? What about your pill! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    As for the nine elders, they also looked at Ye Qianzhong suspiciously, because ye Qianzhong should express something at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "watch it!"


    At this time, he suddenly took his hand and clapped his hands on the Dan stove.


    Furnace vibration


    When the furnace shook, everything changed.


    Because many spiritual materials become one at this time.


    A frightening smell of Dandao appeared.


    Danlong was still elated.


    But at this time, he was afraid. Yes, he was afraid.


    Because he felt the oppression, the oppression of despair, which had oppressed him out of breath.


    He is a legendary Dan master. There is no doubt about his strength and identity.


    But he felt the oppression from the heart, which seemed to destroy everything.


    Others can''t feel it. They only feel the profound breath, but Danlong can feel it, because he knows that ye Qianzhong''s realm is higher than him. He doesn''t know how many levels.


    It''s like a three-year-old''s enemy is a strong middle-aged man. There''s no comparison at all.


    "This, this has gone beyond the realm of the legendary Dan master!"


    An elder of the Presbyterian Church said in shock.


    They were shocked again and surpassed the legendary Dan master. What was the realm? The nine elders originally thought that ye Qianzhong was completely looking for death.


    But at this time, they did not have this conclusion.


    Because the strength displayed by Ye Qianzhong is too terrible. There is great despair in the horror.


    "This is the master of heaven and man Dan!"


    Master Danlong was shocked.


    Even if he knew that ye Qianzhong''s success would plunge him into despair, he was shocked and couldn''t help crying out, master Tianren Dan.


    What a high position that is.


    There is no doubt that if ye Qianzhong is really the master of heaven and man Dan, ye Qianzhong''s status is much higher than that of the Presbyterian Council and can be on the same level with the four great emperors.


    In terms of status, this is indeed the case.


    Because in the whole records of Dan Dao, only three heavenly and human Dan masters have been recorded in the Hongmeng era,.


    There is only one master of heaven and man Dan in each era.


    The master of heaven and man Dan in this era has only died for 300000 years.


    Is the first person in heaven and earth very cow?


    No, in fact, it''s not cow at all, because even if the first person in heaven and earth is strong in front of Tianren Danshi, the appeal of Tianren Danshi is an extremely terrible existence.


    Such existence, at any call, there will be more than ten times and a hundred times of the first people in heaven and earth fighting for the heavenly and human Dan division. Even the strong in the holy ancestral realm, the heavenly and human Dan division can call at will,.


    This is the terrible part of Tianren Dan master.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong has become the master of heaven and man pill at a young age.


    Such a future, it will be unlimited existence!


    The Presbyterian people were moved. They looked at Ye Qianzhong from the potential he showed.


    Even this time, they are ready to protect Ye Qianzhong. Even if ye Qianzhong has many sins, they also choose to forgive Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, the strength shown by Ye Qianzhong will be a blockbuster.


    This time, he was far superior to master Danlong.


    Master Danlong is a legendary Dan master. Although he is also very noble and can be comparable with the Presbyterian Church, he is far from heaven and man Dan master.


    It can even be said that there is no comparability at all.


    That''s a complete insult to master Tianren Dan.


    "I''ve finally seen the heavenly and human elixir in my life. It''s the realm that our alchemists dream of! In this life, I can see the master of heaven and man Dan, and die without regret! "


    Master Danlong said tremblingly.


    Whether ye Qianzhong is his enemy or not, and no matter how much insult he has to bear at this moment, he knelt down at this moment,.


    Yes, just kneel.


    He doesn''t care about his identity and status, because he knows that the heavenly and human Dan master is worthy of his kneeling.


    So he knelt down in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He quickly trembled and said, "I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I didn''t expect to provoke the master of heaven and man Dan Shijing. I''m wrong!"


    Just as his voice fell.


    Just listen to ye Qianda drink, and then five pills float in the air.


    Still so fast.


    Ye Qianzhong''s two guards even once saw Ye Qianzhong''s terrible means, but this time, they surrendered.


    Because every display is an unfathomable means for them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my pill can improve the effect by 60% at present!"


    "What?"


    The audience was shocked


    When he learned of the blow, the third prince immediately sat on the ground. At this moment, his whole body trembled, because he knew that his plan to deal with Ye Qianzhong had been strangled in the cradle.


    That''s impossible.


    Even in the next life.


    The cold against the water breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he was the unparalleled Tianjiao of the inverse sky college, he did not dare to offend a Tianren Dan teacher.


    Because on that day, he didn''t fight for the third prince.


    If you do it that day, there will never be room for maneuver.


    It''s just that it''s still difficult for him now, because he has put down a challenge to Ye Qianzhong, which is a difficulty.


    Therefore, he is ready to apologize to Ye Qianzhong when this matter is over. Otherwise, there will be no room for maneuver.


    Sixty percent, it''s completely an anti heaven pill. Such pills no longer exist even in legends. This is the status of anti heaven pills.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "master Danlong, come and help me identify!"


    "No, I don''t dare!"


    Master Danlong stood up unsteadily. Even though he was afraid at this moment, he knew that it was his honor to identify the pill refined by master Tianren Dan once!


    So he came up and looked.


    As a master of Dandao, how can he not know the effect of the pill? It is definitely an anti heaven pill without any water.


    Not only that, he checked it again.,


    Then he took a breath and said!:¡° Yes, it''s definitely an anti heaven pill. It has more than 60% effect! "


    After being personally identified by him, the nine elders of the Presbyterian Council were completely stupid at this moment. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would have such a high level in alchemy.


    It''s not worth their hard cultivation of Ye Qianzhong. Even today, they want to keep Ye Qianzhong.


    But their means seem superfluous.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s current level, there is no need at all.


    They also took a breath. Is this the level of Tianren Danshi? They were convinced.


    At this time, master Danlong immediately said to Ye Qianzhong with shame: "I didn''t expect that the master was a heavenly and human Dan master. I had no eyes and made a fool of myself in front of the master!"


    "Compared with the master, I am really nothing. In order to punish my mistakes, I am willing to abolish the pill and make achievements!"


    "I just hope the master can forgive me!"


    The whole audience was shocked. His punishment was too heavy! Everyone knows that even if he is wrong, he will not be so wrong.


    Because I''m afraid no one doesn''t know what alchemy means to a alchemist. It''s his job and his hope.


    Abolishing his cultivation in Dandao is tantamount to destroying his hope.


    At this time, master Danlong no longer talked nonsense. When he waved and was about to punish himself, ye Qianzhong shot. He blocked master Danlong''s palm.


    "I don''t know why the master did this?"


    Master Danlong asked puzzled.


    The people, even the Presbyterian Council, looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled. After all, they had said all these rules before the competition.


    The loser will receive terrible punishment.


    But ye Qianzhong blocked master Danlong. Does he intend to forgive master Danlong? But it seems impossible.


    After all, not everyone''s mind can do this.


    What''s more, he is the heavenly and human Dan master.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if you lose, even if you are wrong, it''s not so, because you just hold yourself high!"


    "But apart from this, you haven''t hurt anyone!"


    "Although I can''t see you, I can''t avenge myself at this time!"


    "You are not, but in the final analysis, you are also a legendary Dan master. Although alchemy is not my major course, I also know what it means to lose alchemy for a Dan master!"


    "That is life is better than death!"


    "So I decided to give up the punishment I said before!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    As soon as he said this, Danlong was shocked. He looked at Ye Qianzhong with shame. He didn''t expect that he was narrow-minded. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong chose to forgive himself.


    He was impressed by Ye Qianzhong''s mind.


    Not only he, but also everyone would not have thought that ye Qianzhong''s final treatment method would be like this, because if it were them, they would not do so.


    The nine elders nodded with satisfaction. They knew that this was undoubtedly the best way. Ye Qianzhong''s means were really good.


    Quietly, they resolved this crisis. Therefore, they admire Ye Qianzhong''s courage in handling affairs, which is commendable.


    If ye Qianzhong insists on embarrassing master Danlong, although he can punish master Danlong, what is the meaning of the so-called punishment.


    The whole audience was jubilant.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, master!"


    Dan long knelt on the ground in shame. This kneeling was the price of his arrogance. He must afford it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although I gave up the previous agreement, I didn''t say I wouldn''t punish you!"


    "What?"


    People don''t understand.


    But master Danlong still looked regretful. Anyway, he knew that no matter what decision Ye Qian made to punish him, it was all right.


    The nine elders don''t know what ye Qian is important to do.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "next, I want to refine a pill. I want to refine a very rebellious pill. The grade of the pill should be at least 70%."


    "I want you to be my deputy"!


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Danlong immediately said with gratitude!:¡° Thank you for your accomplishment, thank you for your accomplishment. "

 Chapter 1051

    He clearly knows what the end is for ye Qianzhong to be his deputy. He will get endless benefits. Maybe one day in the future, he can successfully promote tianrenjing Dan division.


    Therefore, he was extremely grateful to Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Master Danlong said, "I was too selfish before, but the master didn''t punish me and gave me such a good opportunity!"


    "From now on, I must reform myself and be a new man!"


    This is the choice of master Danlong.


    It''s amazing that he can admit his mistakes in front of so many people. There should be nothing better than this.


    He took out his attitude, and ye Qianzhong wouldn''t embarrass him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "please announce the results of the competition!"


    Although he has taken out his broad mind, the result of the game still needs to be announced at this time.


    The nine elders smiled and said, "of course you won!"


    "Yes, in front of the master, what is my pill!"


    Master Danlong also said quickly.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he has to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these five pills are my latest refined pills. Please give them to some elders!"


    With a flick of his hand, five pills flew over immediately.


    The nine elders coveted.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so generous and so rebellious. They said to send it, without any ambiguity.


    "It''s too expensive for us to afford!"


    The nine elders said quickly.


    Yes, this pill is more valuable than they expected. Even if one person doesn''t get one, it is also extremely valuable.


    They can''t afford it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the nine elders are dedicated to fighting against the heaven family. Therefore, you can afford it. There are still four pills left. I will send them together immediately!"


    Say it! Ye Qianzhong put the rest of the materials into the pill oven. In less than a incense burning time, the four pills have been successful.


    People don''t even blink. The speed is amazing!


    Even Danlong was pondering and watching carefully, but ye Qianzhong''s alchemy was too fast for him to see clearly.


    This is the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    This strength is amazing.


    The nine elders quickly thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, it''s a big favor, because ye Qianzhong gave each of them a pill. Such a favor can''t be paid off at once.


    Therefore, they are extremely grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    Everyone here knows that from now on, ye Qianzhong will be in the counter heaven college. I''m afraid no one will provoke him, because the Presbyterian Council will support him.


    At this time, one of the elders said to him, "Prince 13, you are already a master of Dandao and a master of heaven and man. From now on, your status will surpass us!"


    "Do you still want to study in Yingtian college?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong curiously


    "Yes, yes! The master''s Alchemy level has reached an unprecedented level. Therefore, the position of the alchemy master of the counter heaven college should be the master''s! "


    Danlong said quickly.


    After all, ye Qianzhong''s strength is there.


    It''s normal for him to flatter Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I''ve just made some achievements in Dandao, but I haven''t made much achievements in cultivation!"


    "So, I still want to stay in the inverse sky college to study!"


    When he said this, everyone knew his choice.


    The alchemy conference is over.


    Many people want to come forward and ask for a pill, but they dare not. After all, they can''t even ask for Dan long, not to mention ye Qianchong.


    It can only be said afterwards.


    Ye Qianzhong is escorted by ah Zhong and ah Yan to his house.


    "Prince, your performance today is amazing. I think no one dares to provoke you in Yingtian college!"


    Ah Yan said hurriedly.


    "Yes! After all, now the prince''s status is beyond the existence of the Presbyterian Council. Who dares not to grow eyes, that is the existence of looking for death! "


    Ah Zhong also said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "even so, we still need to keep a low profile. I think someone will come to visit next!"


    "But I don''t want to see anyone. You keep it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded quickly. After all, they are now ye Qianzhong''s most loyal guard. In addition to Ye Qianzhong''s status, they don''t allow Ye Qianzhong to be in danger.


    Naturally, if you want to play 120000 spirit and protect Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s strange. I thought I could use the heaven and earth visions to force me in the alchemy competition, but unexpectedly, there was no heaven and earth visions!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong really collapsed.


    Everything didn''t come according to his plan.


    He was speechless. Although his effect was achieved, ye Qianzhong always felt imperfect. He thought there was a problem with the Danlu before.


    But it is definitely not a Dan furnace, because the Dan furnace at the alchemy conference is a rare thing in the world, so it is definitely not a problem of the Dan furnace.


    What''s the problem! The leaf is so heavy that I can''t understand it.


    I don''t know what caused it.


    At this time, he took out the Dan Ding article and couldn''t find a reason.


    He was very angry and put away the Dan Ding chapter. He planned to consult master Danlong another day, although his alchemy was far beyond master Danlong


    But in terms of experience, that''s not necessarily true.


    He is reading in his yard.


    "It''s not easy to find you!"


    A voice sounded.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that many petals fell on him, and then disappeared completely.


    He knew it was the countercurrent flower.


    The cousin came to her side every three or five times. Therefore, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what her purpose was.


    "It''s you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Will this be too unripe? You should call me cousin!"


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "what''s the matter with my cousin?"


    "You can really hide. If you didn''t show your means this time, I''m afraid I didn''t know that you were a master of Dandao!"


    "Say, what else do you have?"


    Countercurrent flower asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled:¡° No comment! "


    "Hum! Not to mention pulling down, from today on, you don''t have to worry about being bullied by upstream Han and his spineless brother. "


    "Because they dare not!"


    Countercurrent flower said to leaf Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I really didn''t see them. Even if I didn''t expose this means, I still didn''t see them!"


    "How arrogant!"


    But what countercurrent flower sees is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence, which comes from her heart. Therefore, she is really not sure whether ye Qianzhong is confident or arrogant.


    "It''s said that you can refine 60% of the anti heaven pill! So, I''ll ask for one. I know you won''t refuse me! "


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    Not that she heard, but that day, she saw it herself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "You..."


    Countercurrent flower didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would refuse so simply, which disappointed her very much.


    But she is more interested in Ye Qianzhong.


    To this end, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I really want to know the reason!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I''m not free. I''m busy breaking through, so I''m not free! Also, I''d like to know why you came to me again and again? "


    "I''m just a foreign prince. I''m afraid I can''t meet the requirements of my cousin to visit me often!"


    This is the problem of leaf weight


    Although he has shown his strength now, even if the identity of the prince is not important, he still needs to ask clearly.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower asked him, "do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, I really want to know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He is very curious about the countercurrent flower. The feeling of this woman is always an opaque feeling. Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to know too much.


    The countercurrent flower said, "then I won''t tell you!"


    "Unless you help me refine five pills, maybe I''ll tell you!"


    It''s another deal. Ye Qianzhong is really sad. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    Why is life full of transactions.


    "I just want a pill. I''ll tell you!"


    A laugh came.


    But he is a drunk man. His name is Ye Qianzhong, which is as famous as countercurrent flower.


    But he has never been in contact with Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong can see that this person should belong to a free and easy person.


    Those who are addicted to alcohol are chivalrous and loyal


    The countercurrent flower said coldly, "you drunkard will also come and intervene. If you dare to say, I won''t cut your tongue!"


    "Hahaha, my tongue is right here. If you have the ability, just come and get it!"


    He said with a smile.


    Countercurrent flower left angrily, and then she said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° I''m not finished with you, and he''s just an alcoholic! "


    "What you say is also a lie!"


    Immediately, the countercurrent flower left.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was speechless. Ah Zhong and ah Yan, two idiots, let them break in without permission. They are really two unqualified bodyguards.


    But what can ye Qianzhong say! It is impossible for them to block these peerless arrogance.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t intend to argue with his two bodyguards.


    At this time, he took out two bottles of wine against the sky, handed one to Ye Qianzhong and said, "can you drink?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. He immediately lifted a bottle and drank it.


    Then he walked against the sky and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can see that you are also a person with a story!"


    "There is not necessarily a story about wine. Besides, when you come here today, it should not be as simple as telling me a story. What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said straight to the point.


    But he said against the sky: "refreshing, in fact, I really have something to do!"


    "Pill?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    He laughed when he went against the sky.


    "It depends on what you use to exchange with me. Danlong and I act just the opposite. He likes being begged and the feeling of being superior!"


    "But I don''t like that set. I like equivalent exchange. Therefore, you don''t have to ask me, just take out something to my satisfaction!"


    "I''ll give you one!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong means.


    "Don''t lose, this is really your style! I think I should have something you are interested in. Wrong, it should be one thing! "


    He smiled against the sky.


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "there must be a story when there is wine. What I want to say today is the story of you and countercurrent flower!"


    He played with his wine bottle.


    "What story do I have with her?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    "Two pills!"


    When you do something against the sky, you say


    "Forget it! Refuse to exchange! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He almost knelt when he walked against the sky. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong didn''t play cards according to the routine, which completely exceeded his expectation. He knew that he must take some measures


    So he said, "I know all the stories about you and her here, and they are all true!"


    "That doesn''t change!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    "Very good. Your behavior is in line with my style. How about this! One pill, just one! "


    If you go against the sky, you can only lower your requirements again.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s still not good!"


    "Poof!"


    He spewed out a mouthful of wine when he was working against the sky. He said sadly, "how can we do it! Give me a word! "


    He''s really going to collapse.


    Because ye Qianzhong doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you tell me a story first! If I''m satisfied, I''ll help you refine it. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll refuse! "


    "Deal!"


    Speak against the sky.;


    "So sure?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "I think you will be interested in such a tortuous and tactful story!"


    Go against the sky and say confidently.

 Chapter 1052

    "In fact, you have an engagement with countercurrent flower!"


    He said to him against the sky.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s chin fell off. Is there a marriage engagement?


    Why didn''t he know when he had an engagement with countercurrent flower and then came back, which seemed impossible to happen to him.


    But it happened.


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "this matter should start with my aunt, that is, your mother. She gave birth to you that year!"


    "Wrong, you should be in the last life. You have been opposed by the rebellious family, but one person supports her very much!"


    "This man is her father. Her father signed an engagement with your mother. You made an engagement with her. She was not born at that time!"


    "At that time, she had already signed the engagement, so she was very sad in these years, because she didn''t want to marry you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy that call a speechless, make as if he wants to marry the countercurrent flower.


    At this time, he said again: "so, the person who is most eager for you to die is actually her! But I think she''s not hostile to you. "


    "Otherwise, I won''t run to you every day!"


    "You know?"


    Leaf thousand heavy silent ask a way.


    "I know," he said


    "How about this story? It''s a true story. There must be a chance between you! "


    He looked at him confidently against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "where is the twists and turns of this story?"


    "That''s not tactful enough!"


    Now I''m speechless against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the story doesn''t meet the standard, so, no!"


    "But this pill is really important to me! Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. You don''t believe it if you say too much! Why don''t you go with me! "


    "If you really don''t want to help me, I won''t beg you, but I will still regard you as my friend in wine!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed.


    He had just left the house. At this time, ah Zhong promised, "don''t worry, Prince. There are two of us. No one can come in!"


    "Really?"


    Leaf thousand heavy silent ask a way.


    When he saw that he was walking against the sky behind him, ah Zhong and ah Yan couldn''t hang on their faces, and then went out with a dark face.


    But ah Yan said, "prince, just now two people wanted to visit you, but we refused!"


    "Oh? Who the hell is that? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Ah Yan said, "it''s against the water cold and his brother, but after we refused, they left!"


    "I see. Next time he comes, you''ll let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    They said respectfully at once.


    On the way to, he walked against the sky and said to Ye Qianzhong, "upstream cold is a proud guy. How can you conclude that he will come?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s inevitable. They will come!"


    "All right!"


    Walking against the sky, I don''t know why Ye Qianzhong has such great self-confidence. It''s really impossible to speculate. Anyway, he doesn''t want to speculate.


    About half an hour later, ye Qianzhong and he came to his house.


    In this house, when you go against the sky, you open the door of the basement, and there is a cold air from inside. The cold air is really cold.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you going to lead me in and kill me?"


    "Guess?"


    He smiled at him against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but walked in against the sky. In the cold cave, ye Qianzhong saw a lot of ice flowers.


    These flowers can keep the weather cold here.


    Then he saw a cold jade bed. On the bed, there was a beautiful woman. Although she was beautiful, she was not angry.


    But she didn''t die. Obviously, she fell into a long sleep.


    He walked up against the sky, and then gently sorted out the cold jade bed. Then he came to Ye Qianzhong and said, "this is the secret of asking for pills!"


    "You''re not for Dan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He smiled: "of course not. Compared with her, what do I want to do! I''m looking for a pill to bring the dead back to life! "


    "It''s just that the pill is too rare. At least Danlong''s pill can''t wake her up. After consulting a lot of data, I know that the pill she needs to bring back the dead must be shot by the Dan master of heaven and earth to have that chance!"


    This is also the reason why he repeatedly begged Ye Qianzhong against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong had deep feelings. He originally thought that going against heaven came for his own realm. Unexpectedly, it came for his woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I declare that the agreement just now doesn''t count! Now tell me the story between you and fulfill the previous agreement! "


    "Good!"


    He was glad to go against the sky. Of course, he knew that ye Qianzhong was going to make an exception and give him a chance. He must cherish this opportunity!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, she is also a member of the inverse sky college. Because of her family situation, she is barely qualified to enter the inverse sky college!"


    "But she was bullied in Yingtian college. One day, I saw three women bullying her, so I did it!"


    "I taught three women a lesson and saved her! Perhaps, our fate, from that moment on, has been doomed! "


    "She is a very weak woman, and her character is also very weak, and I don''t know why I like her!"


    "I like to protect her, and she likes to snuggle in my arms!"


    "But our status is different, so she is very afraid and afraid that we can''t come together, but I am a free and easy person!"


    "I don''t like worldly eyes!"


    "However, it finally led to such a tragedy!"


    Speaking of this, he drank a bottle of wine again. Ye Qianzhong guessed that the previous trip must be someone who doesn''t like drinking.


    But after this, he liked drinking, and often drank himself crazy.


    At this time, he said, "in fact, there are four top Tianjiao in our college, but now there are only three left!"


    "What about the other one?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "I killed him!"


    He said fiercely against the sky.


    He said, "the other man is my brother!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This story is a little too terrible.


    "Because he did something that I couldn''t forgive him for his life!"


    "He is a very arrogant person and a person who does all kinds of bad things. One day, greetings came to me, but I wasn''t at home!"


    "I was just seen by my beast brother!"


    "He saw the beauty of greetings, so he had a crooked mind. Greetings vowed to die. Finally, she cut off the source of her life!"


    "Then it became like this. I just came back and witnessed the moment of greeting death. Before she died, she told me that even if she died, she would not allow others to defile her!"


    "In my anger, I fought a decisive battle with my brother. I personally cut off my brother. Afterwards, I used half of my cultivation!"


    "Hold her last lifeline, put her here and protect her all the time!"


    "And because of that, I was punished by my family and college. My family broke off the relationship. I have never returned to my family in these years!"


    "But she''s enough!"


    "Many people criticized me for killing my own brother for a poor woman, saying I was a devil!"


    "But I have a clear conscience. Whether it''s the sin caused by my brother or the greeting, I''m not wrong. It''s only the blame. I''m late!"


    I cried against the sky.


    It can be seen that his mood is very sad now, which is in sharp contrast to his usual free and easy.


    As such, ye Qianzhong has been thinking about such a question, that is, can the so-called family love really override everything?


    For example, in those years, he didn''t save his heinous brother. He didn''t feel guilty or guilty, because his heinous brother was already dead.


    Fortunately, he was not criticized at will and in the secular world.


    However, he still found that he had many similarities with the anti heaven line. Perhaps this is the reason why he liked the anti heaven line at the first sight! This is called resonance.

 Chapter 1053

    Perhaps, he and Yingtian can find something in common, so ye Qianzhong is very pleasant to Yingtian.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I promised you. The story is very tactful and tortuous. That''s the story! "


    He found that ye Qianzhong could not be measured by secular eyes. If you use secular eyes, you will lose.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although the resurrection pill is not complex, it is not so difficult to refine, but the materials are lacking!"


    "So, you and I will find the materials!"


    This is the requirement of Ye Qianzhong.


    "There''s no problem," he said


    He is also open-minded. He knows that this material is extremely difficult to find. Ye Qianzhong has given him a lot of face since he can help him refine it.


    Besides, ye Qianzhong helped him find it together.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "after I consult master Danlong, I will start!"


    "Good!"


    Go against the sky and readily promise.


    Then, ye Qianzhong returned to his house. The next day, as expected, against the current cold came to the door with his brother, the third prince, to apologize to Ye Qianzhong.


    This time, ye Qianzhong chose to see them.


    Ye Qianzhong was drinking tea. At this time, he arched his hands against the water and said, "I thought brother thirteen wouldn''t see me! Let me worry all day and night! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Hahaha, I happened to be refining pills yesterday, so please forgive me for offending me! "


    "That''s inevitable!"


    Against the current cold smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course he knows that ye Qianzhong was fine yesterday, and ye Qianzhong did so because he was testing him.


    See if he can stand ye Qianzhong''s temper.


    If you can''t stand it, ye Qianzhong obviously won''t resolve with himself.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother thirteen, in fact, I''m here today to apologize to you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the cold against the water curiously.


    First of all, my brother offended you before. He is a guy who doesn''t have eyes. I''ve dealt with him hard before


    "Of course, it''s better if brother thirteen can relieve his anger, so I brought him here and let brother thirteen punish him!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Against the cold water


    The third prince immediately knelt down and quickly said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong: "brother thirteen, I''m sorry, I''m too short-sighted!"


    "I offended you! Therefore, please punish me severely, as long as brother thirteen can relieve his anger! "


    He said tremblingly.


    In fact, he and the upstream cold are much more important than ye Qianzhong, but calling Ye Qianzhong the 13th brother is the greatest respect for ye Qianzhong.


    They also showed their attitude.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the third prince and found that he was seriously injured. This is definitely not perfunctory, but fighting to death!


    It seems that the cold attitude against the current is enough.


    The third prince has been taught like this. If ye Qianzhong insists on teaching him a lesson, it''s a little unreasonable.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, as long as you don''t want to use this posture to others in the future!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    The third prince said quickly.


    "Get up!"


    When ye Qianzhong spoke, the third prince got up.


    At this time, against the current cold said again, "second, I apologize for myself!"


    "Yourself?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the cold against the water curiously.


    I sent a challenge letter to brother thirteen. It''s my fault. Today, I''m going to take back the challenge letter


    "It''s still the old rule. I still let brother thirteen punish me!"


    The posture of facing the cold water was not high-profile. When he came, he held the idea of admitting his mistake, so that ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to punish him at all.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "Now that the challenge has been made, we should all keep our promise. At that time, you don''t have to give me water, because I also want to know how much strength I have!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong. Yes, he really wants to know whether he can be an opponent against the current. This is a test of his own strength!


    At this time, he said, "in that case, it''s better for me to obey my orders. At that time, I will certainly show my strongest side!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed


    "Thank you, brother thirteen, for giving us this opportunity!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Everyone is a member of the rebellious family at the same time. It''s too modest, brother Huang!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "Well, then I''m not polite. We don''t bother brother thirteen because we know there are many things about brother thirteen. When brother thirteen has time, we must drink and have fun!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he sent them away.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong was not easy to rest, but he did so well against the current and cold. He completely put himself into absolute passivity


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong really had nothing to do with him.


    Since there is nothing to do, even if he can forgive Dan long anyway, why can''t he forgive them against the current!


    Ye Qianzhong is in a good mood, because the time of intrigue has passed. Living in harmony is the king''s way, which is also the rebellious family he knows.


    And ye Qianzhong also has great confidence in the Centennial plan. Without him, it''s just because he is the master of heaven and man Dan, which is much better than he is the ultimate Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, ye Qianzhong came to Danlong''s room.


    Danlong hurried to meet Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong was younger than him, or even just a fraction of him, ye Qianzhong''s means were many times stronger than he didn''t know.


    Therefore, he has enough respect for ye Qianzhong.


    "I don''t know what''s important for you to come to me today?"


    Dan long said with a smile. Of course, his tone was full of respect.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Master Danlong! "


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    Danlong only felt flattered because ye Qianzhong called him too high.


    "You can afford it, master Danlong. I have only one thing to do this time! That is, I wonder if master Danlong has heard of the pill that can cause heaven and earth visions? "


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Danlong said, "master, wait a minute, let me see the record!"


    After about one incense stick, Dan long said to Ye Qianzhong, "really! When my master refined pills, he created a vision of heaven and earth! "


    "My master is just a legendary Dan master. Even if there are heaven and earth visions, his quality is not as high as that of the master!"


    Danlong said.


    Yes, his master practiced 50% of the pills in those years. That''s when the heaven and earth visions appear, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the pills weighing thousands of leaves.


    He didn''t know what ye Qianzhong did when he asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Why can''t I reach that level? "?


    This is the trouble of Ye Qianzhong. He has practiced for a long time, but he still can''t reach that level. You know, he is the master of heaven and man.


    The heavenly and human elixir can''t reach the legendary elixir. Ye Qianzhong thinks that he is too water.


    At this time, Danlong said, "I don''t know the master''s technique?"


    "My technique is absolutely right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, he never questioned Dan Ding.


    Danlong said!:¡° This is strange. Although the master''s alchemy has never created heaven and earth visions, the quality of the pill is very strong! It''s terrible! "


    "What''s the problem?"


    This is what Dan long doesn''t understand, because everything is too incredible.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "I don''t know where this problem is. I thought it was the problem of Danlu, but the problem of Danlu can be ignored!"


    "Will it be the problem of alchemy materials"!


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s suspicion. He doesn''t know whether it''s a matter of materials. If it''s a matter of materials, what materials must be available!


    Danlong suddenly realized that he said to Ye Qianzhong, "master, I know. When my master practiced this pill!"


    "Used the materials against the sky!"


    "What is the material against the sky?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Danlong said, "it''s an extremely precious elixir, and it''s already formed. It''s an anti heaven elixir, because the efficacy of this elixir is terrible."


    "There is not much between heaven and earth, because the value of this elixir is comparable to the value of the first person in heaven and earth. Only such elixir can cause heaven and earth visions!"


    "Otherwise, it seems impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong also understood what Danlong said. No wonder he couldn''t step into this step when refining medicine. It turned out that there was a problem with this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "where is this elixir? Do you know if there is any in Yingtian college? "


    Danlong said, "master, there was no such pill in the counter heaven college, but I know where it is!"


    "Of course, I''m not sure whether there is, but what I know is that there is a legend of this anti heaven elixir in this place!"


    Danlong didn''t dare to guarantee 100%, because he went to that place many times and got nothing in the end.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the name there?"


    Dan long said, "it''s a Arabian Night!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned immediately. It''s a arabian night. Is this to tell him that everything is false? Anyway, at this time, ye Qianzhong wants to strangle Danlong.


    Danlong said with a smile:¡° Master, don''t get me wrong. In fact, on the edge of my anti heaven continent, there is a place called Arabian Nights! "


    "And such a wonderful name!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also drunk.


    Dan long said, "it''s said that it''s the junction of heaven and earth. I''ve been there countless times, but I can''t find the antidote!"


    "But I have read numerous masters'' Danshu records. There is indeed an antidote!"


    Dan long said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "will that elixir have been taken away by your master!"


    Danlong said with a smile:¡° My master has never been to that place, because my master was just an ancient alchemy master who gave him an antidote! "


    So ye Qianzhong is relieved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to try!"


    Maybe the blind cat may encounter a dead mouse, so ye Qianzhong still has a try with hope.


    Dan long said, "you can go to that place, but it''s dangerous. It''s a dangerous place between heaven and earth!"


    "Even I dare not go deep into it! I will give the master a map there, but it''s only a peripheral map. Inside, I can''t guarantee whether it''s right! "


    Dan long handed this map to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully, "thank you!"


    Although there are many contradictions and unpleasant things between him and Danlong, Danlong is willing to help him at this time, which makes him very moved


    Dan long smiled and said, "between me and the master, there is no need to thank you!"


    "I have more trouble. I''ll ask the master. It''s nothing compared to the grace of the master!"


    Danlong was also very polite. Instead of accepting Ye Qianzhong''s thanks, he used other methods to resolve the embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t understand anything, just ask me, because in my opinion, you still have a chance to step into the Dan division of heaven and man!"


    "Thank you for your love. My wish in this life is to step into the heavenly and human Dan teacher. I believe with the guidance of the master, I will step into that step!"


    Danlong said gratefully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "heaven and man Dan division is not the end of Dan division!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, Danlong was completely shocked. He never thought that Tianren Danshi was not the end of Danshi. It was too terrible!


    It was so terrible.


    "I dare ask you, master, what is the realm above the heavenly and human Dan master?"


    Dan long couldn''t wait to know. He thought that the heavenly and human Dan division was the end of Dan division. He didn''t expect that it was not the end


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Hua Fan!"


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Danlong is grateful again.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong also got it from the Dan Ding chapter, but it''s a pity that the Dan Ding chapter only came to the Dan teacher of heaven and man, but the Dan Ding chapter said that there was Huafan above heaven and man.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it is not easy to enter this realm. Even he is not half sure. After all, no one has entered this realm in ancient and modern times.

 Chapter 1054

    Ye Qianzhong must get the anti heaven elixir, because only the pill refined from the anti heaven elixir has no negative effect on his future realm.


    When all this was solved, ye Qianzhong found his way against the sky.


    He said to the contrary, "did you ever know the Arabian Nights?"


    "I know! It''s terrible! It''s also dangerous. Are you going? "


    He asked him curiously.


    I don''t know the usefulness of the place name mentioned by Ye Qianzhong. Anyway, he knows that there are many dangers there, and ordinary people won''t go there.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s where we''re going next!"


    "Why?"


    He asked curiously


    "Look for a panacea! An antidote! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    It''s no nonsense to go against the sky. I promised immediately. Yes.


    Because his sleeping woman must use an antidote. As for ye Qianzhong, not only for himself, but also for the emperor E.


    Because e Huang is still lying in bed, unconscious. Although she is also practicing in her deep sleep, ye Qianzhong wants to wake her up.


    "I''m afraid we can''t do it alone!"


    Go against the sky and say to Ye Qianzhong.


    Only the two of them went to that place, but they were still less, because they didn''t even have a caregiver.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then go find foreign aid again! For example, it is cold against the current! "


    "Will he promise?"


    He asked confusedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "he will promise!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to you once!"


    Speak against the sky.


    "By the way, in fact, countercurrent flowers can also be considered!"


    He said to him against the sky.


    "She..."


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to do, whether to promise or not. Anyway, his relationship with countercurrent flower is not so simple.


    In addition, he also refused the countercurrent flower, so it must be difficult to do.


    "Leave it to me!"


    He laughed against the sky


    Ye Qian nodded and left against the sky.


    About an hour later, he came back against the sky. His efficiency was called high, because he found both the cold against the current and the flowers against the current.


    That''s quite rare.


    The three peerless Tianjiao have come, and ye Qianzhong has a lot of confidence.


    However, in his heart, he always believed that traveling against the sky was better than upstream flowers and upstream cold, because he had saved his horse with half his strength.


    However, he can still be as famous as countercurrent cold and countercurrent flower. It can be seen that his strength is strong. If he doesn''t use that half of his strength, they are by no means his opponents.


    Countercurrent flower looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdainful eyes. There was no way. Who told ye Qianzhong to refuse her before! It''s nice that she can come now.


    As for the cold against the current, he just sold Ye Qianzhong a face. Besides, the value of the antidote is so great. He believes that he can help Ye Qianzhong.


    Then ye Qianzhong will definitely give him an anti heaven pill.


    The anti heaven elixir did not work in his hands, but it did not work in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    The four are on their way.


    It took them a month to reach the Arabian Nights.


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at it and found that it was a mysterious place. There were moonlight and stars in the sky, but there was a heavy fog on the ground.


    It is said that the night pool is in the deepest place.


    This is the junction of heaven and earth. Ye Qianzhong seems to have a feeling that heaven and earth are connected.


    There seems to be no end, no boundary.


    "Here we are. This is one of the most dangerous places in the mainland. It''s a Arabian Night!"


    Said the upstream cold.


    "Yes! Such a place, but it is also the place I most yearn for! "


    Speak against the sky.


    Because there are endless legends here. Many legends are staged here. Anyway, he worships this place very much.


    Because this is a dangerous and sacred place for the rebellious family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''d better go in and have a look!"


    "You three have less nonsense. It''s dark at this time. For the Arabian Nights, the night is more mysterious!"


    "To go is to wait until tomorrow day!"


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    The three were helpless and could only nod.


    Then they meditated outside the Arabian Nights.


    In the middle of the night, a cold wind blew, and ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up. Although he had been vigilant, he was awakened by the cold wind.


    When he turned around, he found that the three were quietly meditating.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to sit down and shut down again, he found that the three people suddenly stood up.


    Then, just like sleepwalking, he walked forward vaguely. This feeling made ye Qianchong''s scalp numb.


    What happened to these three people.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    But the three ignored him and walked forward as if they were out of their wits. It was a terrible and strange atmosphere.


    Ye Qianzhong is about to come up and stop the three in person.


    But at this time, a terrible voice sounded.


    "You can''t call them, they will fall into a lost self, and then degenerate forever, and walk forever!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Who am I? Ha ha ha, you are not qualified to know. I''m just curious. Why don''t you degenerate like them? "


    The mysterious voice said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why he hasn''t fallen down, because his mind has always been clear.


    "Is it the eye of destruction?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly remembered that such a situation had occurred more than once. This time, he seemed to have a premonition that the eye of destruction was keeping him sane.


    "I seem to know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    This is an impulse from anger to banter.


    "Oh? Is it? Then you can have a try! "


    The mysterious voice said to him.


    "Broken light!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With his loud drink, the countless chaotic lights burst out of him, shining brightly, and then spread to the three people.


    The three seemed to be affected by his light and woke up immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, I''m not finished with you!"


    The voice was full of unwilling, and disappeared in unwilling.


    "What happened just now?"


    The three asked curiously.


    Because of that scene just now, they had no idea what had happened. They only knew that they seemed to be entangled by a magic just now.


    Then I couldn''t get rid of it. I had to follow that magic.


    In their lost self, they feel a bright light, pulling them back from their lost self.


    They lost face because they won the bid unknowingly. They were totally unprepared. You know, they are the three peerless Tianjiao!


    Their strength has far left all the Tianjiao in the world. Such strength can compete with the Tianjiao of the Cangtian family. In this way, they have won the bid unknowingly.


    They have not only fear, but also boundless anger.


    It was absolutely the first time that they were so embarrassed. Their anger and unwillingness replaced their fear.


    At this time, ye Qianchong panted and said!:¡° I don''t know, I just know, there''s something secretly watching us! "


    "It talks in my mind and says it wants to drag us into the abyss of loss!"


    This is the discourse elaborated by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then why are you okay?"


    The three asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    In terms of strength, needless to say, ye Qianzhong is definitely the weakest one present. In terms of means, ye Qianzhong may not have as many as them.


    But ye Qianzhong was intact and awakened them. Therefore, they were curious about ye Qianzhong,.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know. Maybe these lights protect me invisibly!"


    "The light of destruction!"


    The three asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong is so depressed! The eye of destruction belongs to him and is his secret. How can all three know it!


    It doesn''t let people live.


    "How do you all know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked helplessly


    I saw three people say: "here, your eye of destruction is no longer a secret, okay!"


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s admission of submission, of course, was only temporary.


    "Will you tell us what happened just now?"


    Walking against the sky, he asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t tell. Anyway, just now, I felt a cold wind blowing, and then you went away."


    "And that voice full of resentment!"


    The three took a breath.


    "Is the legend true?"


    Go against the sky and say with some fear.


    "I think it''s true!"


    The countercurrent flower also said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the legend?"


    "This matter has to start from when I first came here! Because there are masters on this continent! "


    "I forgot to tell you that the former name of this continent was Tianfang continent!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Against the water cold said again: "in those days, I had to come to this continent because of the collapse of the void. The master of the Tianfang continent didn''t welcome us!"


    "We even want to eradicate my rebellious family, and then our grandfather, that is, the arrogant God, hopes to move the mainland Lord, but the mainland Lord has not been persuaded!"


    "But also launched a war against my rebellious family!"


    "Finally, he was cut off by our grandfather with a sword and imprisoned his soul in the Arabian Night, which is also the most mysterious place in the Tianfang continent!"


    "Over the years, I always thought it was false. Even if it was true, he should have died, but he didn''t die!"


    The cold against the current is full of fear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "why did Danlong come here several times before and nothing happened to us!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    The countercurrent flower said, "it''s not difficult to explain, because there is no countercurrent blood in the red dragon. Even the thin countercurrent blood will not wake up the imprisoned soul!"


    "But the four of us are different. Our four blood lines against the sky are all the blood lines of the most peak of the anti sky family. Therefore, it is inevitable to wake him up!"


    "You know, he hates us most!"


    I see. Ye Qianzhong suddenly realized.


    It seems that this matter is really not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then he should come for us. It seems that this trip must be dangerous!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is afraid of.


    This trip must be full of difficulties and dangers, because that soul will not make them feel better.


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "even if it''s difficult, I''ll break through. I''m not for me, I''m for her, for her, I can be desperate!"


    Such an infatuated person is walking against the sky.


    Against the water, Han also said, "anyway, I''m here to help brother thirteen. I have to break through. In addition, I don''t like this soul. If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight to kill the fish and catch the net!"


    Countercurrent flower didn''t say anything. Anyway, her eyes have told everyone that she wants to stay. The countercurrent family has more than blood.


    Even their temper is rebellious.


    Because what they can''t see is that someone runs amok in their territory and wants to bully them. They plan to take revenge this time.


    Otherwise, they will not be the rebels.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, let''s plan again!"


    "During the day, when the blood against the sky is the strongest, our grandfather set up an array. During the day, this guy should not dare to do whatever he wants!"


    "Therefore, we should be most careful at night. There will be nothing during the day!"


    Said the upstream cold.


    "Well, let''s start during the day!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t know why, even just his guess. He always felt that the antidote was related to the soul.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was not only full of fear, but also full of curiosity. It seemed that all the truth was solved at the moment when he found the antidote.


    The four of them were vigilant all night. Ye Qianzhong found that the voice didn''t come to mind in the end. Therefore, ye Qianzhong thought that the voice must be dormant.


    Waiting for them to step into the cage.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong won''t think they will be smooth sailing.


    "Let''s go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Because at this time, the sky is already bright, and the fog wrapped around the Arabian Nights seems to be slowly dispersing, which is nothing.


    Because what makes Ye Qianzhong curious is that there is still a bright moon in the sky, as well as the dazzling starlight, which can not be covered by the sun.


    Sure enough, this is the end of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1055

    The four people moved forward and knew that it was not easy here. Therefore, at this moment, they all moved forward carefully for fear that the imprisoned guy would suddenly use any means


    That''s really sad.


    At this time, he said against the sky, "I can only hear the wind blowing, but I don''t feel any danger."


    "I think so!"


    Countercurrent cold also expressed his opinion.


    At this time, it should have been a very dangerous time, but they walked so smoothly that they were about to cross the periphery.


    Still so unobstructed.


    Therefore, they all feel that this matter is not simple,.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "yes, it''s not simple!"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    The voice just fell, and then I saw only flying sand and stones. The wind was much stronger than just now.


    The four woke up, and the guy was going to do it.


    "The cold ice is determined!"


    Against the cold water, he began to drink and scold.


    He wants to freeze these sandstorms. At the same time, he also condenses an ice wall to block them. These stones hit you on the ice wall


    At first it was unbreakable, but then his ice wall began to break


    "No, I can''t stop the wind and sand!"


    Said the upstream cold.


    Yes, at this moment, his ice wall seemed to be unable to support.


    He shouted: "if you want to fight, you can fight. What''s hiding in the dark!"


    Suddenly, the wind and sand became bigger.


    The four people who had gathered together seemed to separate because of the huge sandstorm.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and ruthlessly inserted it on the ground. Only then could his body stabilize, but it was not absolutely stable.


    Because the supreme magic sword is shaking.


    He was blinded by the wind and sand and only relied on his consciousness to resist.


    I don''t know how long it took. The wind was calm. He got up hard and found that he had been covered by the wind and sand.


    He worked hard to get out of trouble.


    "Where are you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    But no one promised.


    At this time, a veil fell from the sky. Ye Qianzhong knew that it belonged to the veil of countercurrent flowers.


    He put the veil in his arms, then shouted, "I know you are sneaking in. Since you have such means, it''s easy to kill us!"


    "I want to know your purpose!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. This guy, who has been imprisoned for so many years, is still so dishonest. It seems that he is going to operate on the four of them.


    At present, he can''t see where the three companions are. It''s impossible not to be flustered.


    I saw the voice in the dark saying, "what I want is your despair. All the rebellious people are going to die. I won''t let you die so easily!"


    "I want you to die in pain. That''s the first step! Whether you want to leave or choose to move forward, this time, you choose! "


    The voice in the dark laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I''m not strong, I never give in. If you want to break it one by one, then I won''t let you succeed!"


    "Really? Then let''s play a game called palm game. I want to see if you can escape my palm! "


    "The game begins!"


    He jokingly said to Ye Qianzhong¡®


    Ye Qianzhong advanced at full speed.


    It''s more and more difficult to know this. The other party left himself alone. He doesn''t think it''s the other party''s kindness to give himself a chance.


    Or let yourself play games with each other.


    Most of them are afraid of each other, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t know or understand what the other party is afraid of.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong continued to move forward.


    He swam fast in the sand.


    But there is a confusion ahead.


    "It''s foggy again!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The end of the day and the earth was really not simple. Soon there was a heavy fog, which seemed to bury everything.


    He swam through the fog and felt in a trance.


    "No, it''s not an ordinary fog. It can disperse my spirit and make me obsessed!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately broke the mystery and mystery.


    At this time, he became very careful every step, because he knew that the fog could make him fall into absolute confusion.


    More forward, more confused.


    He bit his finger to make himself less confused, but it seemed impossible.


    Because he saw something bad ahead.


    What''s wrong? He saw vague memories and moments. He seemed to see countercurrent flowers breaking into the fog.


    In the fog, the countercurrent flower was a little flustered. She was vigilant around, but at this time, the role of the fog came, and gradually, the countercurrent flower fell into confusion.


    Then countercurrent flowers in confusion, like a lost soul to the front, gone forever.


    He also seems to have seen the contrary


    Walking against the sky, he continued to walk forward with an attitude of going his own way and death. Suddenly, a huge pit appeared in the fog.


    Fell into the pit of the sky, northern Europe covered in the fog and disappeared forever.


    On the other side, he saw the countercurrent cold. The countercurrent cold protected himself with the countercurrent formula, so that he always had a piece of cold ice armor on his body to block himself.


    But unfortunately, two figures appeared in the fog, running against the cold water immediately.


    "Ah!"


    His scream made Ye Qianzhong wake up in an instant, but after waking up, he found that all this was endless confusion and chaos.


    This belongs to endless confusion. In this confusion, ye Qianzhong''s thought slowly becomes sober.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the fog. Ye Qianzhong quietly held the supreme magic sword in his hand, as long as the figure dared to run to him.


    Then he will chop the supreme magic sword without hesitation, but it seems very slim. It''s better than against the current and cold.


    He still knows how much weight he has.


    I saw the figure in the fog and said, "you didn''t lose yourself in my fog array. It surprised me to keep your true self!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "where did you send them?"


    "You are not qualified to know, but what I know is that those who cannot keep their true self will never get out of this fog array! They are no exception, and you are just an exception! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "don''t come with me. I don''t want to hear this shit. Now I just want to know, how can you give up?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s condition. He wants the other party to give up.


    But the figure said, "why do you want to give up? You think it''s too simple here. Since you entered here, there''s no possibility of giving up!"


    "Now you have to cooperate with me to play games. Once you can''t hold on to any level, then I''ll kill one person!"


    "Will you let them go if I pass the customs?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    But the figure said, "there''s no such good thing. You''ve cleared the customs, just let them be with you, but you''re all going to die in the end!"


    "Because there are no rebellious people out of here alive!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "really? What about the rebellious God? "


    When he said this, the figure seemed very angry. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you want to die, I will help you!"


    He ran home and killed Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, although Ye Qianzhong was frightened, he cut down directly with the supreme magic sword. The figure immediately turned into a fog and disappeared in front of him.


    "Hahaha! Since you are a special person, I will slowly kill you! "


    The voice laughed wildly.


    He still had no intention of letting leaf Qianzhong go.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that things were becoming more and more complicated.


    He continued to walk forward. There was fog along the way, but fortunately there was no other danger. At this moment, ye Qianzhong breathed a little.


    But he knew that the danger continued, even very dangerous.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    A gentle voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong was flustered. He said, "cousin, where are you?"


    He could feel the voice of his cousin countercurrent flower, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    Because all this seems to have become more confused.


    The other party didn''t answer him, but continued to shout, "help me!"


    "Help me!"


    In the dark and cold fog, the sound seemed scary, but at this time, ye Qianzhong had no fear at all.


    There are only endless worries.


    He dashed forward.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, he found that this was a canyon. He fell into the canyon and wanted to turn over. It seemed impossible.


    Along the way, he fell seven meat and eight vegetables. It was not easy for him to stop. He got up hard.


    Because at this moment, he doesn''t know what the world is, because he is confused.


    At this time, he saw that it was really Shura hell.


    The rows of female ghosts laughing and the troops belonging to fierce ghosts are moving forward.


    "The underworld?"


    Ye Qianzhong soon denied the idea that the ghosts in the underworld were real ghosts, but they gave him the feeling that they were illusory.


    "No, it''s not a ghost, but a reflection of reality!"


    Ye Qianzhong reacted immediately.


    Under the bloody moonlight, ye Qianzhong seemed to find that it was not simple before. It seemed to be a very lively place.


    The scene now is just a corner of that era.


    Therefore, this is not a fierce ghost at all. If it is the place where the fierce ghost is located, he would have felt the breath of Yin evil, but it is by no means the breath of Yin evil.


    He saw eight people carrying a sedan chair. The illusory scene was passing in front of him.


    At first, he didn''t care. He just wanted to find out the mystery. But when he saw the woman in the sedan chair, ye Qianzhong was no longer calm.


    Because the woman in the sedan chair is a countercurrent flower.


    Countercurrent flower seems to be asking him for help. He tries to hold it, but all this is illusory. He can''t do it at all.


    "No, she''s in danger!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very flustered in his heart.


    But at this time, he seemed to have no choice but to watch the countercurrent flowers carried away by eight people, and ye Qianzhong quickly caught up.


    "Touch!"


    I don''t know when, ye Qianzhong seemed to touch the wall, and then his head buzzed. It was a terrible cry.


    He found that this is a wall, but why does the illusion disappear when it comes to the wall! This is what ye Qianzhong is curious about.


    At this time, he condensed the light of extinction and lit up the wall.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ye Qianzhong is thrilled. Yes, at this moment, even if he is calm, he is also thrilled, because this is a mural at all.


    Murals are not uncommon, because he once saw prophecy murals, and what he painted on the murals is what he will do next


    Although it is very mysterious, it is not at all strange compared with this mural, because the content shown in this painting is the scene just now


    Including the scene of the sedan chair carrying the flower quilt against the current, they are perfectly displayed on the mural.


    "The paint is still wet. It seems that it hasn''t been painted for long. Why is the image in the painting now illusory?"


    "What''s the secret of all this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. At this moment, he seemed really confused


    "Saint in painting, saint in painting?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly thought of the name.


    In ancient times, there was a finishing touch, that is, draw a dragon on the wall. As long as you point your eyes, the dragon will fly.


    But this picture is strange.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that this painting seems to be a prison. Only by escaping from the painting can he escape from the prison.

 Chapter 1056

    The prison in the painting is a headache.


    Even ye Qianzhong is not sure of breaking.


    He just wanted to cut the wall with the supreme magic sword, but he stopped again because he seemed to realize a truth.


    Even if you cut the wall yourself, it doesn''t seem to help.


    This is what ye Qianzhong feels terrible now.


    What to do has become his biggest problem now.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!"


    The countercurrent flower''s cry for help sounded again, and ye Qianzhong became more flustered. It seemed that the countercurrent flower in the painting also felt his arrival, so he was asking him for help at this time


    "How can I reach the painting?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    At this time, he suddenly had a way. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not. Anyway, at this time, he could only be a living horse doctor.


    He picked up the brush that fell on the ground and drew himself on it.


    Suddenly, he found that his body was liberated. Wrong, it should be decomposed, but his consciousness was still there. The next moment, he appeared in the painting


    Yes, in the painting, why did he dare to be so sure, because he painted himself in front of the pavilion, just in front of him was a pavilion.


    This is not far from the direction of countercurrent flower. He tried to recall everything in the painting. Therefore, he chose the southeast direction.


    Then he started running from the southeast.


    I don''t know how long I ran.


    He did see the countercurrent flower in the sedan chair asking for help.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword and ran to the people carrying the sedan chair to kill him. The people seemed to see his arrival.


    To this end, several people rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong


    However, ye Qianzhong, who was already in anger, was no longer what they could resist. He cut two sharp sword Qi.


    The eight broke up immediately.


    "Cousin!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    He hurried away. The countercurrent flower ran out of the sedan chair and ran towards him.


    Just as he was about to hold the countercurrent flower, he found that he had passed through the shadow of the countercurrent flower.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled


    Countercurrent flower is also stiff in place. It seems that she can''t believe everything in front of her. Everything in front of her is like illusion and reality.


    "I already knew!"


    Countercurrent flower said listlessly.


    At this moment, she seemed to have no room for maneuver.


    She seems to have known the result for a long time, so she is very open to the result.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with concern.


    At this moment, he was full of endless worries. Why things turned out like this was something he did not know and could not predict


    Like white paper, people can''t guess.


    The countercurrent flower said, "this soul will not let us go so easily. My body has been dragged to the deepest part of the night pool!"


    "And in front of you, I am just a wisp of soul!"


    Countercurrent flower looks a little pale.


    "Doesn''t that mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly didn''t dare to speak, because he seemed to know what countercurrent flower wanted to express, but he didn''t dare to accept this reality.


    So, at this time, he dare not speak.


    The countercurrent flower said, "we have become his prisoners, and you have not been dragged into the night pool! So you still have a chance! "


    "Leave here and don''t step into the Arabian Nights, otherwise, your fate will not be good!"


    The countercurrent flower seems to be saying goodbye to him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I never wanted to leave. Since he wants to play this game, I''ll accompany him to the end!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    But the countercurrent flower shed tears. She said, "don''t you listen to me?"


    "Why should I listen to you? You all came here with me to find the elixir for my promise, so I will never 1 abandon you! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    "Will you listen to me once?"


    The countercurrent flower asked


    "Give me a reason!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He believes that things have not reached the last moment. As long as they are less than the last moment, there is still room for maneuver. Therefore, ye Qianzhong does not agree at this moment.


    The countercurrent flower said, "because I''m your fiancee!"


    "My father and your mother signed it in person!"


    "That can''t count. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "I''ve taken it seriously, and I''m very sincere. Before, I always thought that my father took my marriage too much as a children''s play!"


    "We''ve never met. It''s impossible. Even if we see it one day, I''ll kill you in advance!"


    "Then why didn''t you kill me that day?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He vaguely remembers that on the misty day, countercurrent flowers came to see him, but he never felt murderous. Obviously, countercurrent flowers didn''t want to kill him at all.


    The countercurrent flower said, "yes, I really want to kill you, but after seeing you that day, I changed my mind. I know there are many stories in your heart!"


    "The most important thing is that you look good!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows. I''m afraid it''s really pleasing to the eye! Who calls himself so handsome! But this occasion is not suitable for talking about your handsome.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t think I was such a good person in your heart! tell me? Where is the night pool? I''m going to break into the night pool! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision. Only by breaking into the night pool can they have a chance to recover. This is their last chance.


    "No, I beg you not to break into the night pool. Once you get there, you have no room for maneuver!"


    Countercurrent flower advised again.


    But once Ye Qianzhong decides something, it will never change.


    Just as he was about to speak, it seemed that the accident happened again.


    That is, the painting was torn, and he was disconnected from the countercurrent flower.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong could no longer enter the painting and returned to reality. He saw the painting on the wall and was indeed torn.


    "It''s all your good deeds!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    How could he not know that the soul did it.


    Is it fun for him to play with himself like this?


    At this time, the soul said, "yes, yes, you can break the situation in my painting, but you miscalculated. Even if you break the situation in the painting, so what!"


    "You still can''t save the people around you!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Light Teng is that ye Qianzhong can''t find his figure.


    "Tell me, where is the night pool? Didn''t you wait for me there? Then I''ll see if you can kill me! "


    This is the anger of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he had no confidence, but only endless anger, which enveloped him with endless anger and panic.


    The figure said, "isn''t the night pool right in front of you?"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes and found that everything in front of him collapsed.


    Just now he was in the canyon. At this moment, a cold pool appeared in front of him. The water of the cold pool was black.


    It''s almost ten miles around.


    Standing at the end of heaven and earth, this is the night pool, like the cold pool of night


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the edge of the night pool and saw the countless water splashes fluctuating in the night pool. Even the moon and stars were reflected in the night pool.


    "Is this the night pool?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart


    At this time, he shouted, "well, tell me how to play this game. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Ye Qianzhong plans to go out.


    Because he couldn''t understand each other''s thoughts


    In that case, why not? He is not afraid of things. The other party humiliates him again and again, which makes him angry.


    "Jump down!"


    The voice said.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the night pond. He remembered that the countercurrent flower once said that their noumenon had been dragged into the deepest part of the night pond


    It must be a crisis in the night pool, but he can''t choose.


    "Dare not?"


    The voice said in the dark.


    "There is nothing I dare not do!"


    He jumped into the night pool at once.


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was confused, because in the night pool, it was not water at all, or a world, a void.


    He''s floating.


    At this time, he clearly felt that his body and soul were separating.


    The body falls into the endless abyss.


    And his soul is still floating.


    "What on earth are you playing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "This is your punishment! You think you can change everything, but you can''t change anything in front of me! "


    "When you step into the night pool, you have no room for maneuver."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    This figure appeared. It was an old man with white hair. His appearance was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Originally, he thought he was a vicious man.


    Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a white haired old man.


    "Are you the master of heaven?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, I am the master of the heavenly continent. Unfortunately, the heavenly continent no longer belongs to me, and it is you who caused all these sins!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong


    "Why me? It''s also my first time to come to the night pond. "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    This guy likes to buckle the excrement basin too much, so at this time, ye Qianzhong is very angry and plans to teach him a lesson.


    I saw him say, "that guy who is against the sky has sealed me here. Because of my identity and means, he can''t kill me, but you can kill me!"


    "Therefore, the person caused by all these sins is you. If I don''t die, the heavenly continent will always be mine!"


    "But if I die, then the Tianfang continent really belongs to the rebellious family."


    "It''s a pity that you had the initiative, but at this time, you don''t have the initiative. Now your life is in my hands!"


    He shot at once, and the white hair came running towards the leaf.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted the supreme magic sword to cut off the white hair around his neck, but it was a pity that it was too late.


    Because the supreme magic sword is not on his soul, but on his noumenon.


    White hair compresses the power. In an instant, ye Qianzhong feels suffocation, as if death is in front of him.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said anxiously in his heart.


    Why can you kill this old man who faces against the sky? Is it the eye of destruction.


    He immediately released the light of annihilation. The next moment, he was silly, because the old man had no change. The so-called light of annihilation didn''t work at all.


    The old man said, "you are dying. If you dare to do it again, let me completely crush you!"


    He tore hard. The white hair wrapped around Ye Qianzhong played a role and was about to slowly tear Ye Qianzhong''s soul.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream.


    Because he felt his soul breaking.


    This time, it seems that he has seen the end of his life and found that he is not the so-called legendary creator, but he is just a little lucky.


    But this time, it seems that I can''t escape fate and fate.


    Can only feel the soul is slowly being torn apart.


    Suddenly, the three lights flew over, and they were the three against the sky, because their souls were still there, but they couldn''t get the noumenon.


    "Don''t you three think you''ve died badly enough? Well, then I''ll help you. Just enough of you! "


    The old man said ferociously.


    Just do it.

 Chapter 1057

    "You..."


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the three.


    At this time, he said against the sky, "he has flaws!"


    "The magic weapon to defeat the enemy is on you!"


    Against the water cold also said.


    "On me?"


    Ye Qianzhong is confused.


    "Don''t panic, think about it!"


    Countercurrent flower also began to remind.


    They are all reminding Ye Qianzhong, but unfortunately, at this time, they are also entangled by the white hair of the white haired old man, which is similar to Ye Qianzhong.


    Is being torn.


    But ye Qianzhong wants to break his scalp. He doesn''t know where the magic weapon to defeat the enemy is.


    The old man with white hair said jokingly, "I have no flaws. I''ll kill you first and charge some interest to the rebellious family!"


    "Do they think they can rest easy? They think of me too simply! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man with white hair laughed wildly.


    At this time, the three gave Ye Qianzhong absolute confidence, because they didn''t know where the flaw was, but they had a hunch that ye Qianzhong was the key to defeating the enemy.


    In this extremely anxious moment, ye Qianzhong saw three people, who were struggling, and their soul breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if you delay, they will die.


    "What is the purpose of our coming here?"


    Ye Qianzhong roared. Didn''t they come here to find a magic medicine?


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong has a bold idea. This idea is a panacea. The white haired old man is not a person at all.


    He should be a panacea.


    At this time, he silently recited the mantra on the Dan Ding chapter. At the same time, he burst out the Dan division realm of his human realm that day. In an instant, the air was full of the smell of refining medicine.


    The old man turned pale because he seemed to have found a bad feeling.


    "He did know!"


    The white haired old man accelerated the killing of Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong, who knew the truth, was full of domineering breath at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are indeed an antidote!"


    "I finally know why even the crazy God can''t kill you. Wrong, he can kill you, but he doesn''t kill you!"


    "I just want to save an anti heaven elixir for a rainy day. You are really cunning. No wonder I can''t guess your purpose!"


    "It turns out that your thinking is only the thinking of miraculous medicine, not human thinking. Are you right?"


    Leaf thousand heavy cold hum way.


    He used the means of alchemy and hit the white hair that wrapped around him. The white hair fell to the ground and became a beard.


    It''s not hair.


    "Ah!"


    Cried the old man with white hair.


    Ye Qianzhong released the three people again. Without the authority of the white haired old man, the three souls immediately rushed into the bottom of the night pool.


    They''re looking for their flesh.


    Because they are not good at fighting in the state of soul. Besides, soul is a weak part of martial artists.


    Unless you can be as awesome as the soul clan


    Fight in soul state.


    At this time, the white haired old man said, "how do you know?"


    Even though he was injured, at this time, he was full of unwilling, deep unwilling, and the unwilling eyes lingered in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have said that only I can kill you. My means are not as good as the three of them, and my strength is stronger than the three of them!"


    "The only thing I can do is alchemy, so I can only take a chance."


    "I didn''t expect that a miraculous medicine could reach such a height and become the Lord of the mainland. Your life is worth it!"


    This is really not ye Qianzhong''s compliment or his polite words, but the truth from his heart. This guy is too powerful.


    The white haired old man said, "so what? Even if you can see my flaws, I can still kill you, because the night pool belongs to me!"


    "Heaven belongs to me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the earth and mountains shook and the night pool rolled. It seemed that the water in the night pool was about to splash out and destroyed all this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not in a hurry, but rushed forward quickly and covered the white haired old man with Dan Ding.


    The white haired old man screamed. He wanted to break away from the Dan Ding chapter, but ye Qianzhong wouldn''t give him this opportunity. He saw Ye Qianzhong speed up and read the spell.


    The old man''s resistance became weaker and weaker. Finally, there was no resistance at all. Ye Qianzhong collected the Dan Ding article, and then took a ginseng with thick and thin arms in his arms.


    This is definitely not ordinary ginseng. Ye Qianzhong even thinks that ginseng that can become the master of the mainland is at least a panacea in the chaotic era and even the Hongmeng era.


    The elixir is so rebellious, but the elixir is still afraid of the alchemist, because the Alchemist is the end of the existence of the elixir.


    After ye Qianzhong collected the elixir.


    The three swam up and took his body.


    Ye Qianzhong''s soul escapes into his body.


    The four came to the surface of the night pool.


    "A miraculous medicine has become essence. Is there anything more bloody than this?"


    At this time, he could not help but make complaints about the way he had been doing. He had never seen such a thing before.


    You know, it''s not just as simple as the elixir becoming essence. It almost killed them. I don''t want to say it. It''s completely against the sky.


    Became the master of the continent.


    Countercurrent cold asked, "brother thirteen, is this miraculous medicine dead?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t worry, it''s definitely dead. I trapped it with the supreme alchemy. I believe it can''t last long "!


    "This time thanks to the help of three royal brothers and sisters, otherwise I can''t clean it up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The three suddenly lost face. They thought they were powerful and came in to help, but they didn''t expect to help this time.


    It''s normal that they didn''t help, and it has become a burden for ye Qianzhong, so they are really sad this time.


    "Brother thirteen is serious. The three of us are here to help in the whole process!"


    Countercurrent cold said awkwardly.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, that''s the truth. How can he say it!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. Without your reminder, I can''t defeat this elixir, so I promise to help you refine an anti heaven elixir!"


    "Really?"


    Against the sky, he walked over happily.


    "Go away, don''t know reserve at all!"


    He was pushed away sadly by the countercurrent flower.


    At this time, he said, "they have something to say, so let''s not disturb them first!"


    Of course, he knew this truth, so he left with the countercurrent cold. After they left, ye Qianzhong and countercurrent flower stood in place.


    "Cousin, this is your veil!"


    Ye Qianzhong handed the veil with clear fragrance to countercurrent flower. Countercurrent flower took it, but her face was still covered with a black veil.


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think it''s better to give people an imaginary beauty!"


    Countercurrent flower is very powerful. Even when she is only in the state of soul, she still wears a veil. Ye Qianzhong knows that she will never agree


    Since he won''t promise, ye Qianzhong has nothing to say.


    But the countercurrent flower took off its veil at this time.


    When the veil was taken off, ye Qianzhong was stunned. This is the so-called Qing Cheng Qing Guo! He thought women with veils were ugly.


    But the fact hit him hard in the face, like a thousand magic Linghua, but also like the current countercurrent flower, which is not the existence of Yanguan Qunfang.


    He didn''t expect that countercurrent flower would be such a beautiful figure. Ye Qianzhong wanted to know whether his mother, who had not met before, had such a face as countercurrent flower?


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    "Beauty!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said.


    In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong has a lot of thoughts in his heart. Will he marry the first man who has seen her true face like Qianhuan Linghua.


    Wouldn''t that mean that the countercurrent flower is going to marry herself now? Then ye Qianzhong thinks that he will reluctantly accept it.


    Facts have proved that he thought too much. The countercurrent flower took up the veil and then walked forward. It doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all!


    Ye Qianzhong is very depressed, and there are times when the routine can''t be opened.

 Chapter 1058

    Back to the rebellious family, ye Qianzhong is ready to start refining pills. He is ready to start refining pills for his awakening and for the sleeping e-emperor.


    The counter heaven college also gave him a favorable condition.


    This condition is that in the counter heaven college, as long as he sees the skill, as long as he sees everything, he can take it away.


    This is definitely super high treatment.


    Even the three peerless Tianjiao do not have such treatment.


    There are a lot of things that can be taken by the rebellious family, which are also rich, like the medicine to improve the quality of the rebellious blood, the dazzling array of skills and spirit tools.


    And the mountain of miraculous drugs.


    However, he found that he didn''t have much to take, but took some auxiliary miraculous medicine, because his cultivation reached his level.


    You can really do whatever you want.


    There are no skills and spirit tools he wants.


    He has the supreme magic sword and his own skill. He doesn''t intend to add a burden to himself, but takes away some books about the blood defects against the sky.


    Instead of refining pills immediately, he looked through many books and compared them. He finally found out where the weakness of rebellious blood was.


    That is, when you are extremely angry, you will lose control.


    This is a very powerful force, but it is not used all the time. Therefore, he plans to tamper with the blood against the sky.


    Of course, the power of rage was not completely abandoned by him, but when he wanted to enter the state of rage, if he didn''t want to enter the state of rage.


    Then you can always give up this power.


    Six days later, he found Danlong.


    Danlong is also impatient to wait for this day.


    Because ye Qianzhong once told him to be his deputy, although the legendary Dan master, who doesn''t have a bit of style!


    But Danlong was an accident, because he wanted to be a deputy to the Danshi of heaven and man. That was a noble treatment.


    In the face of this noble treatment, he certainly likes it.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have put all the spiritual materials there. Next, I will devote myself to alchemy!"


    "What you have to do is actually very simple, but it also needs to be in place, that is, what kind of spiritual material I want and how much I want, you can directly put it into the Dan furnace."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!"


    Danlong said quickly.


    Yes, there is no problem. For his legendary Dan master, if this can''t be solved, he won''t be called legendary Dan master.


    Then just buy a piece of tofu and kill it.


    Ye Qian said, "OK, let''s start!"


    They are refining pills at the peak.


    Dan long doesn''t understand, but if he wants to cause heaven and earth visions, all around him will suffer. He knows that. It is estimated that ye Qianzhong came to the peak to refine Dan medicine for this matter!


    This is a very huge Dan furnace, called Hao Tianlu.


    It was handed down to him by the master of Danlong. When ye Qianzhong said he wanted a high-quality Dan stove, he did not hesitate to lend it to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong slapped on the Dan stove.


    Then the Dan furnace began to shake and leap into the air. Ye Qianzhong showed his boundless karma and began to bless the Dan furnace.


    The furnace was red.


    Danlong was stunned and took it seriously.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come on, give me the materials I want!"


    "Good!"


    Danlong did not hesitate. He knew the severity of alchemy. Therefore, he began to pass these miraculous pills to Ye Qianzhong.


    When all the auxiliary herbs are put in.


    Ye Qianzhong began to put a third of the anti sky ginseng in.


    Because if you use a whole one, it''s more. One third is enough.


    Danlong was stunned. Ye Qianzhong''s Alchemy means, plus every action, he remembered in his heart. He planned to study hard.


    Maybe one day I will enter the Tianren Dan division! That was the realm of his dream. He thought his life was hopeless.


    But after seeing ye Qianzhong, he found that he could do it himself.


    Then, ye Qianzhong finished all this.


    Start to use real fire to support the Dan furnace. The Dan furnace is expanding.


    It takes one day.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong shouted, "turn on the stove!"


    In an instant, Danlong looked at Ye Qianzhong and the Dan stove. He knew that a historic moment was coming. Ye Qianzhong was a legend.


    He is the one who witnessed the legend.


    Sure enough, with Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the cover of the Dan stove was opened. When the cover was opened, seven color sunset appeared in the sky.


    "This is... A vision of heaven and earth!"


    Danlong was stunned.


    Although he had been prepared, when this moment really came, he was still shocked. He worshipped with the most sacred ceremony.


    Because this represents the highest state recorded by Dan Shi.


    But it''s not over yet. Ten rays of light rushed into the sky. The pill has become a spirit. It seems that the pill is going to escape. Yes, it''s a spirit.


    Because there is anti heaven spirit material as the main medicine, the refined ammunition should escape.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "no, catch them!"


    "Good!"


    Dan long also knew the seriousness of the matter. The pill would escape. This is the highest state of the pill becoming a spirit.


    If they all escape by these pills, their hard work will be in vain.


    Ye Qianzhong began to take action and grabbed two pills.


    Danlong also grabbed a pill hard.


    But there was another lesson. The pill escaped in three places.


    Once the vision of heaven and earth disappears, if they can''t catch the pill, it will be over.


    At that time, when they want to find the pill, there is no hope, because at that time, the pill will turn into a human form.


    "Let''s help you!"


    Three voices shouted.


    They are the three Tianjiao of Yingtian college. Because they received Ye Qianzhong''s notice, they have set up an ambush here since yesterday.


    Sure enough, their waiting was not in vain.


    With their help, ye Qianzhong took the ten restless pills,.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. His hard work was almost in vain.


    All ten pills rolled in his hand.


    At this time, Danlong said, "master, this pill can still become a spirit. Is it because this pill has 70% efficacy?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head.


    "Come and have a look!"


    Since ye Qianzhong thinks highly of himself, Danlong is not polite, but directly comes forward and starts testing.


    For a moment, he was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The three were speechless and asked, "master Danlong, how strong is this quality?"


    Dan long was shocked and said, "eighty percent!"


    "What?"


    Several people were stunned, 80 percent. They didn''t dare to imagine or even heard of such a elixir.


    What does this mean? It means that even a person with only 20% talent can enter the next level smoothly and easily after taking a pill.


    Are you kidding? It''s going crazy.


    The three were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had trained ten at once.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it''s a little short, but I haven''t climbed the highest level, so I almost almost!"


    Several people were speechless for a while, and almost could say it. If any of these pills were put into the world, it must be a bloody rain.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is not satisfied. What should they say! It can only be said that they are not at the same level as ye Qianzhong.


    You know, this kind of pill can be used twice for them, because they are peerless Tianjiao.


    Therefore, every time they break through a realm, they have at least a 60% chance, and only half a pill at a time is enough.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come on, one for each of you!"


    "Thank you, brother Thirteen! I owe you a big favor! "


    Against the current, Han thanked.


    "You''re welcome. You risked your life to help me go to the Arabian Nights. You deserve one. If you want to refine pills in the future, as long as you bring your own materials, I can help you refine them for free!"


    "Thank you!"


    They solemnly thanked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "here you are. Although this is not a pill for bringing the dead back to life, after my research, the pill I refined has a universal effect!"


    "So, I''ll give you two pills. One is your reward and the other is the pill you asked for!"


    Ye Qianzhong plans to give him two against the sky, because if he only gives him one, the three peerless Tianjiao will lose balance.


    Several people know this truth.


    At this time, it was not polite to go against the sky. He directly took the pill and said, "from now on, half of my life is yours!"


    "As long as you don''t let me die, I promise you any request!"


    In exchange for his promise, ye Qianzhong knew that the redundant pill was not given in vain.


    Going against the sky is a person who regards commitment as more important than his life. Ye Qianzhong knows that he has definitely made money.


    "I''m going to save her. Goodbye!"


    I can''t wait to save my sleeping wife.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Danlong, "this is yours!"


    "I... I have too?"


    Danlong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he would have it, and helping Ye Qianzhong was just subtle, but he changed to such a return.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why not? Because you provided this peerless Dan stove, you can refine ten for me at one time! "


    "So, I''ll give you one in return, but it''s not for nothing. I''ll borrow these equipment when I want to refine pills in the future!"


    "At the same time, you have to fight me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Give me a hand, but the master thinks highly of me. I will come and be on call!"


    Danlong said excitedly.


    "That''s good. In fact, the secret of breaking through heaven and man is in this pill!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    By this, Danlong couldn''t wait.


    After thanking Ye Qianzhong again and again, he left with these equipment and against the current cold.


    At this time, only leaf weight and countercurrent flowers are in.


    "This one..."


    "I want two!"


    Countercurrent flower said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    Ten pills. Now he has only six left. As soon as the countercurrent flower opens its mouth, he needs two. Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    "One is my reward and the other is what you should give!"


    Countercurrent flower said immediately.


    "What should I give?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The countercurrent flower said, "isn''t it? You should give it to me, because you haven''t given me any love Keepsake! "

 Chapter 1059

    "Well, would it be too reckless to use Dan medicine as a token of love?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    "Yes! What are you going to give me? "


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I, it seems that we haven''t left the eight characters yet!"


    This is the embarrassment of Ye Qianzhong.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "Whoever says no, I say yes! When my father comes back, we will be married! "


    Countercurrent flower is quite domineering. In a word, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to reply to her,.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "when will he come back?"


    In fact, this is what ye Qianzhong is worried about, because he clearly knows that his purpose is to let the rebellious family help.


    Even if you just think of the great emperor, it will not waste your efforts. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is looking forward to it.


    I saw the countercurrent flower say: "I''m not sure. I should come back in the last twenty or thirty years!"


    "That''s great!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Countercurrent flower has a white eye. I haven''t seen Ye Qianzhong so speechless.


    "See how happy you are!"


    The countercurrent flower feels that the leaf is a little dirty,


    But for ye Qianzhong, it is impossible to be unhappy, because as long as there is a great emperor back, it is a harvest for him. Maybe countercurrent flower misunderstood his meaning.


    So, countercurrent flower took a pill and went back.


    There are five pills left in Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    He has calculated where the five pills should be put, so as to reflect their maximum value.


    He sent one of them to Yingtian college, which was very grateful because such pills were so rare that ye Qianzhong had a high status.


    Now he has almost reached the top.


    He sent another one to the Presbyterian Council.


    The Presbyterian Council was grateful again, because ye Qianzhong had given them one before, and now he has given them another of the strongest pills.


    It can be said that ye Qianzhong has his strong points in winning people''s hearts. He is doing this now because he can invite the rebellious family to make a foundation in the future.


    For now, the foundation is still very solid.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the pill in his hand.


    There are three, he knows, it''s time to go back to Tianzu.


    Ming Zun personally came to meet him. He knew that a capable person like Ye Qianzhong could easily stand firm wherever he went.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong''s speed was too fast!


    It''s not an ordinary position to stand firm so soon. You know, ye Qianzhong''s value in the anti heaven family is no less than those great emperors.


    This is the most terrible place.


    Therefore, he mistakenly estimated Ye Qianzhong''s ability.


    When ye Qianzhong came back, he found that this time, the elders of Tianzu and those people of Tianzu seemed to have a much better attitude towards him,.


    Ye Qianzhong is very pleased. In fact, what he wants is this feeling of harmony.


    Ming Zun said to Ye Qianzhong, "son, if you can stand firm so quickly, I have a hunch that your plan will be completed!"


    "Thank you for your uncle''s help!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    "Hahaha, what can I do for you? All these are your own abilities and abilities. It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Ming Zun opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there is another purpose for me to come back this time, that is to send a great fortune to my uncle!"


    "Great fortune?"


    Ming Zun asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. At this time, he handed a pill to mingzun, and then said to mingzun, "uncle, this is an anti heaven pill with 80% effect!"


    "The effect is universal, not single!"


    "What?"


    Ming Zun was startled. He had heard the legend of Ye Qianzhong in the counter heaven College for a long time. He didn''t expect that such a strong counter heaven pill was made!


    He was so excited that he even showed greed. Then he pushed back and saw him say, "child, I know what you want!"


    "But this pill should be used on you. Now you are the most short of pills. Such an adverse pill should be used on you!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "uncle, don''t speculate. If I want to, I can refine it again. Therefore, uncle must take it!"


    Ming Zun was embarrassed to accept it because the quality of this pill is too high.


    But at this time, he still took the pill. He knew that ye Qianzhong had really changed.


    "OK, I''ll take it, but if you want it, just come and get it!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It means to help Ye Qianzhong keep it.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "there will never be a day. When I make higher achievements in alchemy, I still don''t see my uncle''s pill!"


    "You boy!"


    Ming Zun was amused by him.


    At this time, Ming Zun asked, "you are already a Dan master in heaven and human territory, and your status is higher than that of the Presbyterian Council. Is there a Dan master higher than heaven and human territory?"


    Yes, there is only one dan master in each era. In this era, ye Qianzhong was forced into it.


    But this seems to be the top!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "uncle is too modest. Heaven and man is not the highest state of Dan master! And huafanjing 2! "


    Ming Zun was stunned by Ye Qianzhong''s statement.


    At this time, he took the pill away with peace of mind and was ready to keep it for himself.


    Because he was really worried that the pill he regarded as an absolute treasure would become the worst pill one day, and he would be laughed off.


    Then ye Qianzhong took out more than ten pills with an effect of 60% to mingzun.


    He said to Ming Zun, "uncle, you are responsible for distributing these thirteen pills! Although the effect is only 60%, it''s also good! "


    What is good? That''s pretty good.


    Therefore, mingzun was shocked. Now he found that ye Qianchong was not only a golden scale, but had been traveling for nine days.


    Then he came to e Huang''s room.


    Ming Zun found two maidens and served the e emperor well.


    He saw that the e-emperor was still ruddy, as if he were asleep. Ye Qianzhong still felt that the e-emperor''s realm was breaking through.


    It seems to have broken through the threshold of Da Zun eight.


    This can make ye Qianzhong feel ashamed for a second.


    I didn''t expect that e Huang''s strength would grow so fast.


    But this time, ye Qian made e Huang wake up completely.


    To this end, he immediately gave a pill to Emperor e to take.


    After taking the pill, the e-emperor still hasn''t changed. At this time, ye Qianzhong is stupid. Isn''t his pill of no use to the e-emperor at all.


    If so, what should he do.


    Not long after, e Huang woke up like a sleeping beauty.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that emperor e must throw himself into arms next, and then cried with gratitude. After all, this is the routine.


    He''s ready.


    At this time, the e-emperor said to him, "come here!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that everything is walking on the routine, because at this time, e Huang has tearful eyes. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, isn''t this a symbol of moving and crying?


    To this end, he immediately came over.


    Just when he thought E-Huang was going to throw himself into his arms, suddenly E-Huang punched him in the eye.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed like a pig, but he didn''t play cards according to the routine. What should he say! Anyway, at this moment, he was very sad.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked sadly.


    "I''ll tell you, why did you wake me up?"


    The e emperor asked boldly.


    "Isn''t that your deep sleep? I can only wake you up in this way! "


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    "Bah!"


    "I fell into a deep sleep and practiced in a deep sleep. It''s good for you. It''s bad for me!"


    Emperor e immediately scolded


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He was speechless. It turned out that emperor e fell into a deep sleep himself, not after being wounded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "feel it carefully again!"


    E Huang felt it, and then found that there was a powerful pill in her body. She knew that the effect of this pill was very rebellious.


    Once all refined, she will be the first person in the world.


    Of course, this time is not just a few days or months, but a few years.


    In an instant, e Huang was shocked.


    "Did you refine it?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Of course, she hasn''t seen Ye Qianzhong refining pills. It''s estimated that ye Qianzhong asked for it, but who will give this pill to Ye Qianzhong!


    Unless someone is stupid.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I made it, although alchemy is only my sideline!"


    "This!"


    Emperor e was shocked.


    She jumped to Ye Qianzhong and hugged her in his arms.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m sorry, husband, it''s my fault!"


    "I didn''t expect you to pay such a high price to wake me up!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "do you still think I''m trying to wake you up? Do you want to hit me again? "


    "No, no, husband, in order to punish my mistakes, you hit me! As long as you are not angry! "


    E Huang said with guilt.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became interested.


    He said to the e emperor, "this is what you said!"


    "Uh huh! That''s what I said! "


    At this moment, e Huang was very clever and looked as if he had been punished by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately slapped e Huang on the ass.


    "Asshole, I killed you!"


    Ye Qianchong ran away. Anyway, from this moment on, he no longer believed what women said. He couldn''t afford to joke about it.


    Yes, of course I can''t afford it. It''s the greatest kindness to him not to cook him.


    Then ye Qianzhong told e Huang what had happened during this period. E Huang didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would make progress so fast.


    How long is it! Not only stand firm, but also climb to such a high position that ordinary people, even peerless Tianjiao, can''t do it.


    Emperor e worships Ye Qianzhong!


    At this time, Emperor e asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what should you do next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll take you to Yingtian college to practice. Of course, I''ll be ready to make a breakthrough, because I''ve prepared the pill for the breakthrough."


    "We can''t afford time. In another twenty or thirty years, we must leave!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The e emperor nodded.


    She knows the seriousness of the matter and the crisis of the world. She knows whether she can invite the rebellious family.


    And rely on leaf weight.


    However, from the light and strength displayed by Ye Qianzhong and his status, e Huang knows that ye Qianzhong has great hope.


    As a wise wife, she naturally wants to help Ye Qianzhong and try her best to help Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1060

    Breakthrough is a key issue. Ye Qianzhong has been preparing for this breakthrough for ten days.


    Why is it so long for ten days? Because he found a lot of spirit tools and arrays to help break through from the counter heaven college.


    Because he knew that the lightning disaster he had to bear this time was by no means ordinary. This was not a simple breakthrough. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to be careless.


    Wait until the day of breakthrough.


    He came to a deserted place.


    This continent is dominated by the rebellious family, so ye Qianzhong has no worries.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong swallowed the pill and began refining. In this process, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Will the lightning come too soon.


    Because he hasn''t done enough preparation, at least wait until he has refined! Unexpectedly, the thunder and lightning will come. Anyway, he can''t stop it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rises abruptly and begins to fight against the lightning. The array and the spirit tools that assist him assist him. Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t have much pressure.


    The pill is being continuously refined by him. If the people of the counter heaven family break through, they will be bombarded by lightning. Therefore, the counter heaven family and smart.


    They made preparations many years ago, that is, they developed many props for auxiliary breakthroughs, which came in handy every time they made a breakthrough.


    Today, ye Qianzhong borrowed some and armed himself, even if the terrible lightning fell from the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong has no fear.


    His breakthrough was very smooth. He broke through without any resistance. Ye Qianzhong was happy because this breakthrough was too smooth.


    The lightning didn''t hit him at all.


    "Da Zun seven weights, I broke through Da Zun seven weights!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so proud that he would never have thought that this breakthrough would be so fast, which also benefited from the anti heaven clan''s artifact to resist the scourge of heaven.


    He knew that all this was settled.


    When the dust settles, there will be nothing for him,.


    Anyway, I''ve got what I want¡®


    But at that moment, it was dark.


    "What the hell is going to happen?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    He didn''t expect that the change would come so fast that he couldn''t imagine. He thought it was over.


    When he looked up at the sky, he found that a huge net appeared in the sky, which should be said to be a net of heaven and earth.


    Because these nets are made of lightning condensation.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with fear in his heart.


    He had a bad feeling. Yes, it was quite bad.


    Why not? Because the net has never appeared. This is the first time. This is to encircle him. The net covers hundreds of miles.


    Obviously, I don''t want him to get out of the gap.


    He looked at the spirit tools around him, that is, his so-called props, because these props now have a decisive effect.


    I don''t know if these props can resist.


    At this time, the sky and earth net came, and ye Qianzhong immediately played these spirit tools to form a huge turntable and wanted to tear up the sky and earth net.


    When the two peerless forces touch each other, these spirit tools are bombarded and broken in an instant.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong is afraid. He is afraid. Aren''t these spirit tools strong? No, these spirit tools are so strong that they can''t be more powerful.


    Because these spiritual materials helped him through the peerless thunder just now.


    But what I didn''t expect was that these spirit tools were so vulnerable in front of the heaven and earth net. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know whether he could resist the heaven and earth net.


    At this time, he took a deep breath.


    Then he rushed to the snare


    "Boom!"


    He was surrounded by a snare.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong wields a peerless power. With his current peak power, even if it is enough to destroy a continent.,


    He hopes to cut off the net.


    But he overestimated his power and underestimated the power of the net. His blow fell like a drift in the water and had no effect at all.


    On the contrary, the net was pressed down.


    Surround him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted desperately, but there was nothing he could do, because these forces were too strong, and he felt the power of electric shock in an instant.


    This feeling is painful.


    It''s called a terrible.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that his whole body was about to rot, because every thunder and lightning passed through him and seemed to crush him to pieces.


    "Such terror!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but be shocked. Such a force can be called terrible.


    The power of terror came under such pressure, as if to annihilate him. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t give up, because he came here to survive the robbery.


    He thought of a new idea to resolve his pain, that is to eliminate the dark power in the chaotic blood.


    This dark power is hidden in the blood of the inverse sky, which has become the biggest flaw of the inverse sky blood. It is stronger than the inverse sky blood, and itself is the most perfect existence


    But that trace of dark power is among them. Although it is stronger when it erupts, it is definitely the biggest flaw for the whole blood against the sky


    If this flaw is not eliminated, it will affect him forever.


    Therefore, ye Qian used his greatest power to urge the dark power.


    This was originally just a dark force the size of hair. After being inspired by him, his whole body showed darkness.


    At this time, Tianjie is beating him. He is darkened. That dark force is fighting Tianjie. What a powerful force it is.


    Even ye Qianzhong underestimated the power of darkness.


    Even Tianjie never destroyed this dark power. Ye Qianzhong knew how terrible the dark power was.


    A hundred years ago, the dark power was only as long as a grain of rice, but I didn''t expect that a hundred years later, the dark power was as long as a hair.


    This is quite terrible.


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    In the long run, he will not only become a dark man, but also a slave to the dark forces. He has a bold idea.


    That is the disappearance of the high level of the anti heaven clan, which seems to be just to suppress the dark power. Of course, this is just his guess.


    The swift and violent robbery destroyed the dark power, but some of them have not been stimulated. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong is fully prepared.


    Because he has been preparing for this day.


    Therefore, he completely urged the effect of the pill. When the pill was urged, many dark forces were slowly disappearing.


    When the dark power disappears.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he finally eliminated the flaw of the blood against the sky.


    When there is no flaw in the sky blood, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how much explosive it is. Anyway, it is a terrible existence.


    But the scourge continues. What he has to face now is the scourge.


    The power of heaven''s robbery is such a terrible existence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong climbed again. He was staring at the tianluodiwang, because if he wanted to stop the robbery, he had to tear the tianluodiwang.


    If you can''t tear the net, everything will be in vain.


    "There is no flaw in the net. What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    At this time, he thought of an excellent way. At the moment of rising, he cut ten swords in a row with the supreme magic sword against a ring of the sky and earth net.


    The ten swords exhausted all his strength, but it was not over, because ye Qianzhong knew he had to fight.


    He turned into a streamer and ran away with the buckle just now.


    Only heard a voice from heaven and earth: "boom!"


    When the sound fell, the net broke in an instant.


    And ye Qianzhong was relieved at this time. When all this was relieved, ye Qianzhong stood in place and gasped.


    Obviously, the scene just now is the most frightening one. If he can''t tear the net of heaven and earth, what he has to face is smashing to pieces.


    This is not a joke, but a real horror.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had no time to be happy. He quickly looked at his realm and found that he had stepped into the great respect.


    "Finally until this day"


    It is impossible for him not to be excited.


    Because at this time, he has entered the eight peaks of Da Zun. Wrong, this is not the peak, it should be half step nine.


    Although Ye Qianzhong can''t compare with the Sanqing Taoism, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva, and even the lantern burning Buddha in the world, ye Qianzhong knows.


    Their combat effectiveness should not be weaker than those three


    I never thought that my progress would be so great when I jumped out of the small world.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that maybe in the next 20 or 30 years, he can go further and become the first person in the world.


    At that time, it will be of great help to go back by yourself.


    Under the cultivation of such a behemoth as the anti heaven family, ye Qianzhong absolutely has the confidence to break through the great respect and nine weights, that is, the realm of the first person in the world.


    In the last life, he failed, but he has made up his mind that in this life, even if there are obstacles, setbacks and helplessness, he can''t fail.


    If this life fails again, he will have no room for maneuver.


    He quickly recovered from his injury. This breakthrough, even breaking through two realms, was the greatest joy, but there was another joy.


    This joy is to resolve the biggest flaw in the blood of the sky. If he can resolve his own flaw, he can also resolve the flaws of others


    But ye Qianzhong knew that he would never make a move or disclose it at this time, because this is the biggest chip he can invite the anti heaven family.


    Tianren pill division is his chip, but it is not the biggest chip. Even though many people of the counter heaven family need pills to break through.


    However, at the level of emperor gaishizun, the effect of pill is very weak and even negligible. Therefore, this is his biggest chip.


    He knew that the flaw of the anti heaven blood, as long as the anti heaven blood existed for one day, then the flaw would always exist.


    Unless we give up the anti heaven blood, but the anti heaven blood is a necessary means for a race to rise, and no one will give up.


    Therefore, resolving the flaw is the most important task. If what he guessed before is correct, then this will be the biggest chip for him to invite the contrarian family.


    He completely recorded all these experiences and means. After 20 or 30 years, if he could not invite the rebel family, he would negotiate with the high-level of the rebel family.


    It is arrogant and arrogant to negotiate with those great peerless emperors.

 Chapter 1061

    This breakthrough is completely secret, but ye Qianzhong knows that now he is half a step, big respect and nine heavy, so powerful.


    Let him have absolute confidence in the future war.


    E Huang''s strength is not weak. Da Zun Bazhong has been following Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps.


    Let Ye Qianzhong think of the female emperor who awed the ages.


    After all, the start of e Huang is too high, not everyone can compare.


    The e-emperor at the peak should be stronger than the four great emperors of the rebellious family. Such strength is really incomparable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the house.


    He said to e Huang, "from today on, we will go to Yingtian college!"


    "Yes! I also want to see the style of the counter heaven college! "


    The e emperor said happily.


    This is the quota Ye Qianzhong won for her when she first joined the Presbyterian Council, but it doesn''t affect anything, even if she didn''t win the quota at that time.


    Now you can also bring her to Yingtian college, because ye Qianzhong''s status is different.


    When I came to Yingtian college


    Many people look at Ye Qianzhong and e Huang with strange eyes, and they are still whispering in private, which has an inexplicable feeling.


    Because in their opinion, leaf Qianzhong and countercurrent flower are a pair. Now there is such a peerless beauty. Who is this beauty.


    It seems that he is so close to Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s more intimate than when countercurrent flower was with him. They don''t know what the relationship between the two is.


    As for ye Qianzhong, it''s no wonder, but emperor e can''t stand this criticism.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what are they talking about us?"


    "Maybe, maybe you are too beautiful!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    How could he not know what these people are talking about? Now ye Qianzhong knows that he has to face a difficult problem.


    This problem is how to install the e-emperor. Otherwise, it will not be good to cause the war between the e-emperor and the countercurrent flower.


    So he hurried the e emperor into his house.


    This is the house only owned by royal and noble disciples, and ye Qianzhong''s house also falls here.


    At this time, he said to e Huang, "don''t go out these days!"


    "Why? So mysterious? "


    The e emperor asked curiously.


    Of course, the corners of the mouth are full of discontent.


    But ye Qianzhong has nothing to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Countercurrent flower is walking out of her own cultivation house. After all, she is the number one genius of countercurrent college! Coupled with a mysterious beauty,.


    It makes people think.


    She is also the first beauty of Yingtian college.


    Two disciples happened to pass by.


    "How strange! This thirteen Prince is with other women! "


    "Who the hell is this woman? So mysterious! "


    "Stop!"


    At this time, the countercurrent flower shouted.


    The two disciples turned around and found that it was the countercurrent flower. At this moment, they almost collapsed. Unexpectedly, they had just started the routine of the main Lord, who had appeared in front of them.


    They were almost shocked.


    Of course, it''s not as simple as being shocked now,.


    Because all their discussions were heard by the countercurrent flower.


    "Teacher, elder martial sister!"


    They hurriedly said hello to countercurrent flower. Looking at their costumes, they knew that they were only collateral disciples, which was still very different from their direct disciples.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    "No, nothing discussed!"


    They quickly explained


    "Really?"


    Countercurrent flower''s face turned cold. In an instant, they felt a huge murderous spirit. They didn''t seem to doubt that at this moment, as long as countercurrent flower was willing.


    You can take their lives at any time.


    "Elder martial sister, we just saw it and heard it!"


    A disciple explained awkwardly.


    They can''t afford to offend countercurrent flowers, but they can''t afford to offend Ye Qianzhong! In this world that no one can afford to offend, they say it is impossible not to be sad.


    The countercurrent flower asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Well, we just passed by the gate of the 13th Prince''s house and found that he had brought a woman in! I don''t know anything else! "


    The two disciples are really about to cry. If they reveal it again, they will be killed by Ye Qianzhong sooner or later! Anyway, they really don''t have the courage now.


    Countercurrent flower said, "is the situation true?"


    They hesitated and could not answer.


    But when they saw the cold eyes of countercurrent flowers, they immediately said, "it''s true, absolutely true!"


    "Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    They fled in a hurry.


    When they fled, the countercurrent flower walked along the front. At this moment, her face was very bad, but it was covered by the veil.


    But it can be inferred from her momentum that all this is really not simple.


    Soon, the countercurrent flower came to the gate of Ye Qianzhong''s house.


    Just met Ye Qianzhong and came out of it.


    At the moment of seeing the countercurrent flower, ye Qianzhong knew that he was sad. He was about to find an idea against the sky!


    After all, he has offended countercurrent flower now. I''m afraid he can''t get the support of countercurrent flower''s father. It''s just at this juncture that countercurrent flower came to the door.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked awkwardly.


    He was going to call countercurrent flower cousin! But in a hurry, he only said one thing about you.


    The countercurrent flower said, "didn''t you bring a woman back?"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed, which is known. Indeed, people are too famous, which is very bad. If they are not famous, there will not be so many people discussing it.


    The countercurrent flower doesn''t know.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled and said, "no!"


    "I''ll just go in and have a look!"


    Countercurrent flower cold sound channel.


    "No, my room is in a mess and hasn''t been cleaned yet!"


    Ye Qianzhong winked at his two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards hurriedly said, "yes, the prince hasn''t cleaned it yet. It''s also our negligence to forget to clean it for him."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Countercurrent flower didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s words. Anyway, it took so long. If she believed ye Qianzhong''s words, it would be hell!


    Ye Qianzhong is in a dilemma.


    "Husband, who are you arguing with?"


    A sound came out.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling. It seems that he can''t hide it after all.


    At this time, countercurrent flower also heard someone call ye Qianchong husband, and the woman had come out.


    She is the emperor.


    When two women see each other.


    First there was an earthquake, and then they began to compete against each other.


    At this time, the two women showed their hearts, that is, the opponent, the absolute opponent, the most powerful competitor.


    Because they see something extraordinary in each other.


    The countercurrent flower first asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m a new student and his wife!"


    "Who are you?"


    The e emperor asked immediately.


    "Wife?"


    The countercurrent flower looks at the leaf thousands.


    Ye Qianzhong was very embarrassed because he wanted to negotiate with countercurrent flower that day. In fact, he had many women, but he didn''t say it. Now he is also very regretful.


    "Just in time, I''m also his fiancee!"


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    "What?"


    E Huang also looked at Ye Qianzhong with this kind of eyes. Ye Qianzhong finally knew what it felt like to be competing for the front.


    At this moment, he almost collapsed.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "give me an explanation!"


    "Give me an explanation!"


    E Huang said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "actually, I have many wives!"


    As soon as he spoke, countercurrent flower was angry. E Huang was better, because she knew that ye Qianzhong was this virtue.


    Therefore, she immediately hugged Ye Qianzhong''s arm and said, "yes, I''m one of them. If you want to marry him, you have to line up first!"


    The countercurrent flower immediately said to the thousand heavy leaves!:¡° I never thought that you should be such a shameless and obscene person! "


    "I mistook you!"


    "Yes! So what? "


    "Anyway, it''s normal for a big husband to have three wives and four concubines and three thousand harem beauties. If you accept it, you can forget it. If you don''t accept it, go away as soon as possible!"


    Emperor e immediately mended his sword.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to hold emperor e''s arm and say, "you are really a confidant! I originally thought that only men understand me. I never thought that even women understand me! "


    But at this critical time, he still dared not say such words.


    To this end, he only smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I wanted to explain to you that day. Unexpectedly, I didn''t have this opportunity!"


    "Good, good. I''m really a man of low moral character. I''ll give you a chance to reform!"


    "As long as you drive her out of here and out of my rebellious family, you still have this chance!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s impossible! Cousin, can you change the way! "


    Ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed. E Huang is his woman. Of course he has to maintain it, but now there is a lot less self-confidence between his words.


    I don''t have the confidence to kill every day.


    Now there is only a passive sense of submission between his words.


    "OK, if you don''t do it, then only I do it!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    "Hum! What qualifications do you have to drive me away? "


    The e emperor disdained.


    "Because I am one of the three peerless Tianjiao of the counter heaven college. This is the territory of my counter heaven family. As a foreigner, I am certainly qualified to drive you away!"


    Countercurrent flower cold sound channel.


    But the e-emperor said, "are you going to press people with your illusory names again? That is, if they give you face, I won''t give you face! "


    "You are still a peerless Tianjiao!"


    Emperor e made an expression of disgust.


    ok Now the momentum has risen to a very serious moment, and it has almost reached a freezing point.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to come up to dissuade him, but at this time, e Huang and countercurrent flower pushed Ye Qianzhong away, which meant that there was nothing wrong with Ye Qianzhong.


    His two guards ran away at once. If they don''t run away at this time, they are all people they can''t afford to offend!


    "Over the years, you are still the first person to say I don''t deserve it!"


    Countercurrent flower cold channel


    But the e-emperor said, "should I be honored! Peerless pride! "


    The two women began to compete with each other, and their words were full of sarcasm.


    The countercurrent flower asked, "do you dare to fight me?"


    "Why don''t you dare, just uncover your mask!"


    The e emperor disdained.


    "Really?"


    Their momentum rose extremely.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it would not work if he went on like this. If he went on like this, he would be broken up here. Therefore, he immediately said, "can you stop fighting!"


    "I''m sorry for you!"


    At this time, he showed a sad expression. How sad it must be. Anyway, the camouflage technology is well practiced.


    In an instant, the two women showed their distressed color. There was no way. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s expression was incisively and vividly displayed by him.


    "OK, I''ll give you face. I won''t do it today. I''ll see you in three days!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted at the e-emperor.


    "Cut, who is afraid of who? Do you think I''m afraid of you when you show this momentum? Three days later, I will let you know that the real pride is very low-key! "


    The e emperor disdained.

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very melancholy. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    The countercurrent flower left with warning eyes.


    The emperor e was also very disgusted. He went into the house and locked the door. Ye Qianzhong found that at this time, as a man, it was the most melancholy thing.


    Just next door is the residence against the sky.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be a guest. You know, it''s difficult to find this guy at ordinary times. I never thought of it.


    At this moment, this guy came to him.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong: "rare guest, really rare guest, how can you come to me today!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you think I want to come. I have a home and can''t go back!"


    "Tell me! I have wine. Do you have a story? "


    He immediately handed a bottle of wine to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong poured a few mouthfuls of wine and said!:¡° What can I do! By the way, how''s your little daughter-in-law? "


    The last time he went against the sky into his secret room, he saw a woman.


    That woman is the one I love in my life.


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "she is already waking up. I think she will wake up completely in the last month!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good!"


    "By the way, I heard a lot of people talking about you bringing another woman to Yingtian college today?"


    He asked curiously against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s my wife in the world! "


    "A man of character!"


    He smiled against the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "she found it!"


    "Countercurrent flower?"


    He asked curiously against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s her!"


    "Then you''re finished. You know, she''s a hot tempered woman. Although she''s usually gentle, it''s just her temper before she broke out!"


    Go against the sky and look at him with a pair of sympathetic eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but my wife is also a violent Lord, and they have agreed to fight on the anti heaven Taoist field in three days!"


    "Is your wife her opponent? Don''t make trouble then! "


    He asked anxiously.


    It''s impossible to think about it. The genius who came out of Ye Qianzhong, no matter how good the talent is, should be a little behind the countercurrent flower.


    Wrong, there is a big gap.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s win or lose! Maybe in the future, my cousin''s strength will not catch up with her! "


    "What?"


    I was shocked when I went against the sky.


    He didn''t expect that the woman Ye Qianzhong was looking for was stronger than one. She could fight against the countercurrent flower until May or may, and her strength would get rid of the countercurrent flower in the future.


    This is too terrible!


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t worry. If they want to fight, let them fight!"


    "After all, after women fight, they are sisters, but after men fight, they are enemies!"


    Go against the sky and comfort ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I hope so! I didn''t expect that all the women were so angry all the way! "


    Ye Qianzhong is actually helpless.


    "Do you know how many women there are?"


    Go against the sky and ask Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong reluctantly said, "more than ten!"


    "God damn it!"


    I can''t help being rude at this time. He doesn''t resent Ye Qianzhong''s lack of specificity. He''s just jealous of Ye Qianzhong


    Three days later, Yingtian college ushered in another period of outbreak.


    What is a big outbreak, because this time is also a big event that caused a sensation in the whole college. The level of the event is comparable to the last battle between Ye Qianzhong and Danlong.


    Because this incident was initiated by two women, a war between two women, and there was a man behind them.


    This man is Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that if you put it on earth, ye Qianzhong doesn''t need to hype. Such lingering headlines can make him a superstar.


    This time is no exception.


    Because this is the war between countercurrent flower and e emperor.


    Both women can be called peerless beauties, and countercurrent flower is one of the three peerless Tianjiao, with such a halo.


    There seems to be more talk about countercurrent flowers,.


    But people don''t know whether emperor e is the opponent of countercurrent flowers. I''m afraid the whole countercurrent college can''t beat the Tianjiao of countercurrent flowers


    Yes, it''s true.


    The emperor e was only with Ye Qianzhong when they happened to see that in the eyes of the public, would she be too arrogant to fight against countercurrent flower.


    Anyway, everyone is not optimistic about the e-emperor.


    At this time, Emperor e arrived. Now she hasn''t forgiven Ye Qianzhong. I have to say that this time, she is really angry.


    "This boy is so lucky!"


    I can''t help sighing when I walk against the sky.


    Today, he is here to join in the fun. He has never seen the strength of the so-called e emperor in Ye Qianzhong''s mouth.


    But I don''t know what to say when I walk against the sky. Yan Guan Qunfang!


    Today, the third prince was also present. When he saw the e-emperor, he couldn''t hide his admiration in his eyes.


    At this time, the countercurrent beside him said in a cold voice, "are you not reconciled?"


    "Brother, I, I didn''t!"


    The third prince quickly denied.


    He said, "she''s a woman you don''t deserve. She''s the woman of thirteen imperial brothers. If you have this idea, cut it off as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    The third prince said respectfully.


    He knew that the gap between him and ye Qianzhong was so big that he couldn''t imagine.


    Therefore, even if he had that slightest thought, he was firmly suppressed in his heart, because he didn''t dare to reveal his thoughts.


    Once targeted by Ye Qianzhong, he will die without burial.


    At this time, countercurrent flower was also present.


    Her appearance was applauded by everyone. After all, her popularity is so high.


    E Huang amazed everyone, but in terms of popularity, she was not a little worse than the countercurrent flower in the countercurrent college.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said to her, "I thought you didn''t dare to come!"


    "Why not? I''d like to see if your so-called peerless arrogance is as loud as your name! "


    The e emperor disdained.


    The countercurrent flower said, "really!? I''ll show you! "


    "Good luck, brother Thirteen!"


    Countercurrent cold came to Ye Qianzhong and said.


    He also said: "yes, unexpectedly, you are still popular with women!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    He said, "guys, I''m not asking you to talk nonsense. How can I stop them?"


    This is the problem Ye Qianzhong is facing now.


    Pretend to be sick, pretend to be in shock?


    This is not in line with Ye Qianzhong''s style, but not in line with his style. The main thing is that this is a mortal trick.


    This trick doesn''t apply here at all, because no one believes it at all.


    "Since you''ve met them like this, let them fight!"


    He smiled against the sky.


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Countercurrent cold also echoed the way.


    Ye Qianzhong really wants to hit these two guys in the face with the sole of his shoes. He doesn''t want to be ashamed. Ye Qianzhong is speechless. This is really not a good way.


    Therefore, at this time, he simply figured out his own way.


    But above the dojo.


    The countercurrent flower said, "let''s go! I''ll let you do three tricks to save others from saying I bully you! "


    "Don''t let you do anything!"


    E Huang shot in an instant.


    Her speed is like flowing clouds and water.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed in front of the countercurrent flower and released his murderous spirit in an instant.


    "What a murderous spirit!"


    Even the countercurrent flower was shocked. She didn''t expect that the strength of e Huang would be so strong that it was so terrible.


    This move, both speed and strength, is far better than her.


    She originally thought that e Huang was just a talkative woman. Unexpectedly, her strength would be so strong, which completely exceeded her expectations.


    So, at this moment, the countercurrent flower shot.


    She can only do her best, or she will lose.


    Soon, the petals fell, and a Golden Phoenix rose from behind the countercurrent flower, which was so dazzling, because it was the symbol of her countercurrent blood


    For this reason, it is the Golden Phoenix.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said, "the strength of the four younger sisters has improved again!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she could master the Golden Phoenix to such a essence. If it goes on like this, her strength will surpass you and me!"


    Against the water cold also said.


    When people saw the Golden Phoenix shadow of countercurrent flower rising, they knew that countercurrent flower had always been the peak. No, she had never been to the peak.


    Because she has been growing.


    On the other side, the E-Huang snorted with disdain. In an instant, a huge fire phoenix rose from behind her.


    "I''ll go!"


    The crowd was stunned


    This is too terrible. A Golden Phoenix and a fire phoenix are not covered by their momentum and strength.


    Until now, they found that they underestimated the emperor E. although the emperor e looks like a petite woman, her strength is really not simple.


    "The strength of the fire phoenix is probably stronger than the strength of the Golden Phoenix!" said the cold against the water in shock


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that his female strength is not simple!"


    He couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Die together!"


    The e emperor shouted


    "I''m afraid you can''t!"


    The countercurrent flower disdains the way.


    At this moment, they completely released their strength. In an instant, the two phoenix began to collide.


    "Boom!"


    Liang blinded the eyes of the whole audience, because it was really dazzling. One red and one gold, what could stimulate the light of both eyes more than this.


    This light is as dazzling as them. The name of a peerless beauty is not bought.


    Against the current, Han quickly blocked the three of them with a cold ice.


    Ye Qianzhong is worried in his heart. If he continues to fight like this, the two women will have an accident sooner or later.


    "What should I do? What should I do? "


    Ye Qianzhong said with worry in his heart.


    Because at this time, even he didn''t know what to do and how to stop them.


    "What a powerful force. Is this the blood against the sky?"


    The e-emperor was shocked in his heart, because just now, after all the blood of the countercurrent flower was burst out, a terrible force came into being


    She almost couldn''t resist it.


    Therefore, she found that the terrible part of the blood against the sky was far beyond her expectation


    Countercurrent flower was also shocked and said, "this is an extremely long-standing force. When this force broke out, I had a feeling that I couldn''t fight!"


    "She''s really not simple. If I don''t do my best, I''m afraid even I''m not her opponent, but such a battle is refreshing!"


    Countercurrent flower was shocked in her heart.


    She is a rebel. The rebel is a belligerent. She was at a disadvantage just now, so she was quite angry.


    At this moment, she had a feeling that she would never stop until she reached her goal.


    As for the e emperor, she had just suppressed the countercurrent flower, but it was not enough for her. She wanted to completely suppress the countercurrent flower.


    After all, she is such a grumpy master.


    "No!"


    "The eldest martial sister is in a disadvantage!"


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman would be so powerful. She also joined the counter heaven college. Now the eldest martial sister has an opponent!"


    All the people talked about it one after another.


    At this time, countercurrent flower said, "you want to be a pig and eat a tiger, but it''s a pity that you underestimate me!"


    "Just right, that''s what I want to say to you!"


    The e emperor said immediately.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, both women have a feeling of never giving up until they achieve their goal.


    At this moment, even if it is against the sky and against the cold water, I know that I can''t go to the theatre anymore. I have to resolve this battle.


    Otherwise, there will be a real problem.


    Although they did not stand in Ye Qianzhong''s position, at this moment, they also worried about ye Qianzhong.


    "The Phoenix against the sky, Nirvana!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    The counter heaven Phoenix, originally one of the unique skills of the counter heaven family, cultivates for women, but it can cultivate the counter heaven Phoenix to such a level.


    Except for the flying swallow against the sky, there is only her.


    Her terrible Golden Phoenix reorganized again. At this moment, the Golden Phoenix seemed to be more angry. It was really great.


    Everyone was shocked. This is the highest level of the Phoenix against the sky. I don''t know what consequences she will have once she shows it.


    The pressure made everyone unable to breathe.


    Emperor E also started. She launched the ancient power that existed in her body and let her fire phoenix revive. When the fire phoenix was reborn, a more dazzling Fire Phoenix appeared, which was more dazzling than the sun.


    The fire phoenix is not only dazzling, but also the suffocating temperature, even the cold ice against the water is almost unstoppable.


    As for the people below, under the pressure and high temperature, they are the most embarrassed people, and even collapse.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s time to do it by himself at this time. Otherwise, the two women will be all right, and the onlookers will suffer.


    To this end, he gathered the wheel, and a powerful force was emerging from the palm of his hand.


    "No, we have to stop them!"


    "They are crazy, completely crazy. At this time, they are fighting with their lives!"


    Cold against the water and travel against the sky are helpless.


    This desperate posture is really unheard of.


    Sure enough, a man''s fight is not terrible. The big deal is death, but a woman''s fight will kill and hurt!


    But just as their voice fell, ye Qianzhong rushed up.

 Chapter 1063

    In an instant, ye Qianzhong turned into a real dragon and rushed forward to resolve the struggle between the two phoenix.


    "Boom!"


    Where the real dragon passes.


    This aura is terrible. In an instant, it separates the two phoenix.


    At this time, everyone on the ground felt the power of the real dragon.


    "How strong!"


    They were shocked. At this time, there were three powerful smells in the air, one belonging to Ye Qianzhong, one to countercurrent flower and the other to e Huang.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s terrible aura, they got up immediately.


    They are walking against the cold and the sky. This is the first time they have seen Ye Qianzhong show their real strength. They never thought of it.


    Ye Qianzhong, who has always kept a low profile, has such strong strength.


    This strength exceeded their expectations. They didn''t dare to imagine.


    Walking against the sky and against the water, the cold heart was filled with unprecedented shock.


    "What''s his strength?"


    Walking against the sky asked the cold against the water.


    Originally, these two people never took sides, that is, they looked down on each other, one looked down on the other, but at this time, they were shocked.


    He said, "it''s terrible. It''s quite terrible. I thought he was just strong in alchemy. How can I think that his real strength is far more terrible than alchemy!"


    This is the evaluation of adverse water cold.


    At this time, he secretly scolded Ye Qianzhong for being insidious. Why is it insidious! Because in the next time, ye Qianzhong will fight him soon.


    Although it has evolved from a battle of hatred to a battle of friendship.


    But before seeing ye Qianzhong''s real strength, he will never fight with Ye Qianzhong with his strongest strength, but if not with his real strength.


    Of course, you know what the consequences are.


    Then ye Qianzhong will definitely be killed by Ye Qianzhong. I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was so insidious when I didn''t know his strength.


    He will definitely be killed by Ye Qianzhong and geiyin. It is impossible not to suffer losses.


    Because now ye Qianzhong''s strength seems to have risen to a point that even he is afraid of. Even if he tries his best to fight with Ye Qianzhong, he may not be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    The truth is so cruel.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said, "but when he came, even when he broke into the Arabian Nights with us, he was really just a real big respect and six weights. How much do you think he could hide his strength when his own life could not be guaranteed?"


    Facing the counter question of going against the sky, the counter water cold said, "it''s zero!"


    "That''s right!"


    In an instant, they took a breath.


    Why can ye Qianzhong make progress so fast, even against the sky than them? It''s really terrible.


    At this time, the two women were fighting fiercely. Unexpectedly, they were forcibly separated by a strong force.


    This power is even stronger than them.


    They were forced to stop fighting. The two women were very angry. They had to start a desperate posture before they found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong stood between them.


    "Husband!"


    "It''s you!"


    The two women were shocked. They were almost the same as going against the cold and the sky. Anyway, they were shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what means to make you stop the war, but I know that all this is my fault!"


    "Even if either of you gets hurt, my heart will hurt very much. Instead of letting you get hurt, let me bear the pain for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong finished his words, and then slapped himself.


    "Poof!"


    In an instant, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "No!"


    The two women stopped fighting at this moment. They all hurried to Ye Qianzhong. It was very simple because ye Qianzhong had fainted.


    The people were moved. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong can''t be single-minded, but he is a very infatuated man. Many girls of the rebellious family are trembling


    Because this is also the love they desire.


    But unfortunately, looking at the whole counter heaven college, there are people with strong strength of Ye Qianzhong who are not romantic, and those with romantic strength are weak.


    Even if these two aspects can catch up with him, but they are invincible. They really can''t compare with Ye Qianzhong. It''s unimaginable how much loss there is.


    "We won''t fight!"


    The two women quickly shook Ye Qianzhong and tried to wake Ye Qianzhong up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hardly opened his eyes and said, "just don''t fight, just don''t fight!"


    This is definitely a bitter meat trick.


    "What if I can''t watch it?"


    He said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect that he had such a terrible means to deal with women. I don''t know how many women should be fooled!" said the water cold


    "Even if those women who worship blindly are deceived, it is understandable, but who is the countercurrent flower and who is the woman!"


    "They can compete with us. I really doubt where their IQ is?"


    Go against the sky and say depressed.


    At a glance, ye Qianzhong''s injury is fake. At this critical time, ye Qianzhong still pretends to be beautiful and pitiful.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    At this time, against the water cold said: "in fact, this is his brilliance. How can the two women not know that he is not hurt, but they all need a step!"


    "You mean, they know it''s a bitter meat trick, but they still choose to believe it!"


    He asked against the sky


    "Yes!"


    Head against the cold water.


    In an instant, I didn''t know what to say.


    The two big men looked at the two peerless beauties, helped Ye Qianzhong leave, and saw Ye Qianzhong''s disguised face.


    They want to rush up and beat this girl to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch! It hurts! "


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    At this time, he had been helped by two women to the outside of the house.


    But at this time, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground immediately by two women.


    "You!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately angry.


    But thinking that he had to play the trick, he immediately whispered, "what are you doing? I''m a wounded man! "


    "The wounded? Stop acting. Don''t we know if you''re hurt? "


    The countercurrent flower hummed coldly.


    "Hum! I''ve seen through it! "


    E Huang also said coldly.


    "Then you don''t have to pretend!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up unharmed. The two women were speechless. Is there anyone more cheeky than this?


    At this time, ye Qianchong asked, "well, now you won''t fight again!"


    "No, I''m not in the mood!"


    The e emperor said immediately.


    "Me too!"


    Countercurrent flower is also mending the knife.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "if you don''t fight, if you don''t fight! Playing too much is easy to hurt harmony! "


    "Go, where can I have tea!"


    The countercurrent flower said to the e-emperor.


    The rebellious people are good at tea tasting and like tea tasting. Tea tasting is a noble pleasure.


    Emperor e immediately said, "OK!"


    The two women left hand in hand.


    Ye Qianzhong was very depressed. At the last moment, the two women who fought to death were like sisters at this moment.


    I''m afraid no one believes it


    What made Ye Qianzhong speechless was that they abandoned themselves.


    But fortunately, the two women just drink tea, not do their hair, otherwise, ye Qianzhong will really collapse.


    Then he went to his house. Of course, he was relieved, because at least this time he had dissolved the hatred of the two women.


    I don''t have to worry about this or that anymore,.


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that he could practice peacefully in the anti heaven family, and then asked for support after several great Gestapo emperors came back.


    Who would have thought that after a month, I found him in a hurry against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you looking for me?"


    "There are important tasks!"


    He said to him with a nervous face against the sky!


    "What task?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    At this time, he handed him a token against the sky!


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is this?"


    Because there is only one word written on it.


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "ground level task!"


    "As students of the counter heaven college, we don''t practice every day and then compete with each other!"


    He said to him against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what else do you want to do? "Perform tasks?"


    "That''s right!"


    When you go against the sky, you nod your head.

 Chapter 1064

    "What are you doing here? Anyway, you took the task. You should perform the task at this time! "


    Ye Qianzhong called it a depression.


    What do you want to do with him at this time? He is very busy. Besides, Yingtian college will not let him perform the task. After all, he has such a high position on the way to Dandao.


    It won''t be easy for him to perform the task.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said!:¡° Didn''t I ask you for help? Although this task is only for me, the senior management of the college gives me a privilege! "


    "That is to find someone to go with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you find them! What are you looking for me for? I''m not going! "


    He refused to call it a straightforward one.


    "You really don''t want to go?" he asked


    "Of course not. If you have the ability, go to the senior management of the college and complain about me!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew at this time that he had to pick up his shelf.


    "You cow!"


    He thumbed up against the sky.


    Leaf thousand weight must be ox fork! At this time, you can''t do without ox and fork!


    But he said, "don''t you want to hear what this task is about?"


    "Not interested!"


    Leaf thousand heavy once again directly refuse a way.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said, "this task is about the heaven family!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    But he said: "because you are not my task partner, I can only reveal so much to you. Take care!"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to beat this guy to death. How can he not know what this guy means? He didn''t mean to lead him on purpose!


    But he seems to have no choice.


    He said, "I order you in the name of master Dandao, you must say!"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Go against the sky and say again.


    "All right! You won, I promise you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    This guy likes threatening people so much that he has to fall into a trap.


    He said, "it''s almost the same. Don''t you want to know the true identity of the heaven family? Now is an opportunity! "


    "It has been many years since we fought against the sky clan and the sky clan. The two sides are far away. In addition, for a super race like us, if we fight like this, there will be no good results!"


    "Because no one can eat anyone, but this time, there is a smell of heaven family on the edge of my anti heaven continent!"


    "So, the superior ordered me to make a thorough investigation to see if there are really people from heaven moving there!"


    Go against the sky and say to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He asked, "do you mean you''re only sent up?"


    "Yes! But you have promised me that you can''t say nothing! "


    He asked against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to kill this guy. After all, he is a person who pays attention to commitment. He shouldn''t have been fooled by this guy just now.


    But it''s too late to think about it now.


    To this end, he said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "When do you start?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Speak against the sky.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then he said to the guards a Zhong and a Yan, "if someone comes to me, you say I went outside and can''t come back in a short time!"


    "Yes!"


    The two guards quickly agreed.


    Then they set off.


    Along the way, he walked against the sky and said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, I sometimes wonder about you!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    I saw the line against the sky and said!:¡° Because in my feeling, you seem to be a very mysterious person, mysterious to unfathomable! "


    "You think too much. Who is more mysterious than who under this sky!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said!:¡° I have a hunch that in the future, you can dominate this world! "


    "It would be great if there were that day, but it''s all ideas, isn''t it?"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He smiled against the sky.


    Half a month later, they came to the place where the Cangtian family appeared.


    This is an extremely desolate place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I can''t imagine that there will be such a desolate place on the contrarian continent! "


    "This is the ruins left by the war," he said


    "Is it the heaven clan fighting against you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    When you do something against the sky, you shake your head.


    Later, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you think it was a mistake that your heavenly family was almost destroyed by heaven and I didn''t rescue you!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately. Yes, he didn''t know why the Tianzu was about to perish when the Tianzu was so close.


    They don''t give a hand! If they give a hand, there won''t be so many tragedies. Therefore, it''s also a very normal thing for ye Qianzhong to brood over it.


    I saw the line against the sky and said!:¡° In fact, the truth is ahead. That''s why I brought you here! "


    "So you have other motives!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Go against the sky and say!:¡° That''s not true, but I''ll explain it slowly for you. This is something that only the top level of my anti heaven family knows "!


    "What the hell is it?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw the rebellious line and said, "this also starts with my grandfather''s rebellious God signing a contract with heaven. As long as I rebellious family take action to save the world!"


    "There will be a behemoth over there who will invade my rebel family!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the content of the contract should be like this. It''s too scary!


    At this time, he went against the sky and said to him!:¡° Don''t you believe it? "


    "I believe it, but I didn''t expect the truth to be so cruel!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Unexpectedly, the content of the contract turned out to be like this, completely beyond his expectation.


    "So, this is the reason why I can''t rescue the rebel family!" he said


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is that monster?"


    This is where ye Qianzhong is curious.


    Even the heaven clan is not afraid of the anti heaven clan. What else would they be afraid of? This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    It must be a more terrible guy. I''m afraid it''s nothing to say about the so-called destruction of heaven and earth.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said, "heaven!"


    "Isn''t the heaven clan calling itself heaven?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    Isn''t the heaven clan the so-called heaven? The so-called counter heaven, isn''t it heaven?


    He shook his head and said, "the truth is not that simple. It''s just a heaven family. Although they are terrible, I am not a vegetarian!"!


    "If you really want to move, you don''t know who is weaker than who!"


    "But they are not real days! The real heaven is the master who controls everything. Nothing in the world can escape its control! "


    Speak against the sky


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    From this, he can also think of the death of chaos and Hongmeng.


    Although he didn''t know how strong they were, he was sure that they should be better than the rebellious God and heaven.


    After all, in those years, even the immortal female emperor, the apprentice of the ancestor of chaos, could compete with heaven. Therefore, these two people were definitely not simple.


    It''s just that he thought things simple himself.


    In the past, his cognition was that the ancestors of chaos and Hongmeng died under the hands of heaven, but from now on, heaven seems not qualified.


    Then it is the so-called heaven, that is, the peerless old enemy.


    Perhaps, Hongmeng and chaotic ancestors died in the hands of their eternal enemies. If so, it would be terrible.


    Although the anti heaven clan is too strong, they can''t really resist the sky after all. It''s just that they have the potential to resist the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the origin of the so-called heaven? Can you tell me?"


    Now ye Qianzhong urgently wants to know that if everything is true, it makes sense that there was no rescue for the rebellious family in those years.


    After all, the reality is so cruel.


    "I know very little about the records of the giant, because even in my family, there is no record!"


    "If I hadn''t learned it from the top of my anti heaven family, I wouldn''t know that there would be a giant!"


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you what I know!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1065

    "That giant is a very powerful warrior. He condenses the aura of nine days and integrates with heaven!"


    "Heaven is him, he is heaven!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how strong is he?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know, because he wants to challenge. If he doesn''t jump out of the world, he may have died of old age in the world.


    But after jumping out of the world, he knew how cruel all this was. He never thought that one day.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s challenge ambition was ignited in an instant.


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "heaven and our grandfather''s crazy God against the sky have stood in the third level of the holy family, and heaven has transcended the holy ancestor!"


    "But I don''t know what realm there is above his holy ancestor!"


    I have no choice but to stand up against the sky.


    Yes, it is too far away for him to surpass the realm of the holy ancestor, so he doesn''t know it should be.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. He knew that it was beyond common sense to know these things in his current state.


    The so-called some things can not be forced. Only when you really reach that realm can you know the true meaning and horror of that realm.


    At this time, he said to him, "it''s not the heaven family that I really want to go retrograde! But the real day! "


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I see! "


    "But where is the so-called sky? When will he come? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    I saw him go against the sky and say, "I''m afraid even our grandfather doesn''t know. Anyway, after I and your heavenly family came to the world you live in!"


    "He wanted to save him, but the sky appeared. After he signed a contract with our grandfather, our anti heaven family never stepped into that place again!"


    "Maybe our grandfather''s disappearance may also have something to do with heaven"!


    This is a guess against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    After all, he is still too young to go against the sky. It''s good for him to know so much.


    Then they landed.


    Walking in the wilderness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the supreme magic sword trembling.


    It''s not shaking, it should be shaking. The supreme magic sword seems to have a lot of anger to vent at this moment.


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t control this state. It was definitely the first time in history. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "What''s going on?"


    He saw the abnormality against the sky, so he asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what''s going on. My sword is shaking!"


    He said: "your sword is by no means an ordinary one. Maybe there is a spirit tool here!"


    "May be the enemy with the sword in your hand!"


    "Enemy!"


    Ye Qianzhong is positive.


    At this time, he grasped the supreme magic sword and said!:¡° If that''s the case, then maybe it''s really not easy here! "


    "Come forward and have a look!"


    The two quickly came forward.


    The farther forward, the supreme magic sword trembled more fiercely.


    It seems that they are not far from their destination.


    "What''s that?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "That''s the mark left by the weapon!"


    Speak against the sky.


    In an instant, their scalp was numb. Why did they have scalp numbness, because this trace was too shocking.


    The anti heaven continent is broad, and this desolate land is at least as large as the three continents of tianwu in Ye Qianzhong''s view.


    But this trace destroyed a third of the desolate land.


    This is so terrible. No wonder the supreme magic sword can''t even control Ye Qianzhong. You know, although the supreme magic sword is angry and murderous.


    But in front of Ye Qianzhong, he was always docile.


    This time, it seems that there is no exception.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong raised the supreme magic sword.


    Then he asked, "what kind of weapon can cause such a terrible scene with one blow!"


    I saw the line against the sky and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. We''ll know if we go further!"


    At this time, go against the sky to the front.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut off the sword Qi from the attack with a sword.


    But it still couldn''t help him completely free himself. The next moment, he only saw the blood in the palm of his hand falling along his fingertips.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously


    He shook his head against the sky and said, "I''m fine, but I know what kind of weapon left traces. It''s a sword, a peerless sword!"


    "It seems that this trace has left at least seven or eight days, but after seven or eight days, there is such a terrible sword spirit. It''s really not simple!"


    "And we are just outside the trace now. I really don''t know how terrible the center of the trace is!"


    Even those who have never been afraid of heaven are afraid of going against the sky.


    Because he felt terrible power


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe it can help us get to the center safely!"


    He raised the supreme magic sword.


    In an instant, the supreme magic sword released the most terrible killing gas.


    He was shocked when he walked against the sky. He thought that the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand, no matter how high the quality, could only be regarded as a magic weapon at most.


    Although the magic weapons are rare in their anti heaven clan, they still have some, which is not very rare.


    However, the sword took the initiative to resist the sword spirit coming from their attack, which shocked the sky and shocked the horror of Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Under the protection of the supreme magic sword, they moved forward again, which was very smooth, at least there was no mistake again.


    The more you get to the front, the stronger the sword Qi is.


    At this time, he looked at his wound and said, "my blood is not only strong, but also has a more terrible self-healing ability!"


    "But my injury hasn''t recovered for such a long time. The sword''s spirit is terrible. It''s by no means a magic weapon."


    This is speculation against the sky.


    I have to say, his speculation is very reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "it''s really not simple, but I don''t know what kind of sword it is and why it came here?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is concerned about.


    This is mostly related to the breath of the Cangtian family.


    "Just keep moving forward!"


    Speak against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was reasonable. Therefore, he came forward again. He didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that it had been a long time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw a fragment!


    He picked up the fragment.


    It''s heavy, almost the size of a palm.


    But at this time, he saw the above two words.


    "Dongluo!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    At this moment, his expression was very ferocious, even terrible, terrible to the point that he could not add.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you make such an expression? "


    Against the sky, he didn''t speak, but grabbed the fragments into his own hands.


    When he really saw these two words, he knelt down, and the whole person was in sadness all at once. It was definitely not pretending.


    Can make him so embarrassed, then it is definitely the most real sadness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said sadly, "Dongluo is my father''s sword!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. His father was one of the four great emperors. His name was Yingtian aoling.


    He didn''t expect that Dongluo was his father''s sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be pessimistic. Maybe it''s a coincidence!"


    He shook his head against the sky and said, "there are not so many coincidences. Dongluo is the sword my grandfather gave to my father. My father can''t put it down. Now Dongluo appears here!"


    "Then prove that my father has..."


    He didn''t dare to say the next words, but ye Qianzhong knew what he meant.


    "Although my father didn''t like me since he was a child, I didn''t blame him. I also know that he was not easy. When I was young, he had left!"


    "Now Dongluo is broken, but his father wants him!"


    Thinking of this, he has cried against the sky. He is a man, but when it comes to this time, he can''t help crying.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Before we find out the truth, we should not make a conclusion! "


    "The truth?"


    Go against the sky, turn around and look at Ye Qianzhong, and then say, "yes, you''re right. We shouldn''t come to a conclusion until we find out the truth. Let''s go!"


    He couldn''t wait to run forward.

 Chapter 1066

    "Wait for me!"


    Ye Qiansheng was afraid of going against the sky and making mistakes alone, so he quickly followed up.


    More and more forward, the power of the sword Qi becomes stronger and stronger. Fortunately, there is the sword Qi of the supreme magic sword to compete with it.


    At this time, when he saw a head against the sky, he finally knelt down. He thought that if he didn''t see it, there was still hope.


    But where is the hope now.


    All that remains is the truth and sadness.


    This is shocking.


    But I knew it was my father at a glance.


    "Ah!"


    I cried sadly against the sky.


    He did not expect that the source of this investigation was his father, who despised his father when he was young.


    He and his half brother didn''t deal with it.


    But every time he makes a mistake, his father always punishes himself.


    Every time the family has good spiritual cultivation materials, they can''t get anything at all. They all fall into the hands of that brother.


    He is the most unequal person.


    Therefore, his goal from childhood is to become stronger, get rid of all his contemporaries and get father''s love.


    However, when he was really detached, he knew that even if he became stronger, the so-called father''s love still could not be obtained.


    That was the furthest hope from him.


    Therefore, he cursed and swore that his father would die early.


    At that time, he killed his brother, which became the most sensational event of the rebel family. At that time, he knew his father''s intention, but it was very simple.


    That is to make yourself stronger in setbacks and training.


    But he still didn''t understand this meaning, even now, he still didn''t understand it until this moment, after seeing his father''s head with his own eyes.


    Only when I went against the sky did I know that all my resentment was nothing more than family affection. Unfortunately, family affection was gone.


    In his confusion and stupidity, he slowly put his father''s head away.


    Ye Qianzhong is angry and afraid.


    Even the great emperor fell. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but fortunately he didn''t completely fall into madness.


    At this time, he is very rational.


    He knew that this battle was definitely not fought in the contrarian continent. If it was fought in the contrarian continent, I''m afraid it would wake up all the contrarian people.


    Therefore, this can be ruled out.


    From this trace, it is not difficult to speculate that ye Qianzhong is outside the sky.


    But as strong as the great emperor, even in the face of people who are more powerful than him, there should be a chance to escape.


    But Yingtian aoling has been smashed.


    From the head just now, ye Qianzhong can see that aoling against the sky is definitely not dead. He has not been dead for long, at least 10000 years or more


    It''s just that the flesh of the strong can be immortal.


    After looking at the surrounding debris, and the scene, ye Qianzhong knows.


    This is a prison.


    Yes, it''s imprisonment.


    In other words, it was intentional.


    The other party deliberately planned this assassination, and then let the body of Yingtian aoling fall on the Yingtian continent after countless years.


    In other words, this is a wake-up call to the anti sky continent.


    "Who the hell is it? I''ll kill you! "


    Against the sky, he fell into absolute sadness and anger. Now his eyes have been dazzled by hatred and want to start an earth shaking fight.


    This fight is definitely the most terrible fight.


    "Hahaha! This is the end of being against God! "


    A voice of disdain came.


    "Who!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    Sure enough, in the place where the sword was strongest, a man was coming. He walked recklessly to Ye Qianzhong and against the sky


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was on alert immediately.


    However, he shouted: "you are not qualified to kill my father. What''s the matter? If you explain clearly, I will let you die happily! "


    "You are not qualified to kill me!"


    He said disdainfully to the action against the sky.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the man carefully, he found that his body exuded the smell of heaven family. He was wearing a mask, so people didn''t know his face.


    But his strength is terrible. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how strong the other party is, but he can come to them unscrupulously.


    Enough to prove the strength of the other party.


    At this time, he said to the emperor, "but if you want to know, I can tell you so that you can understand!"


    "Say!"


    Go against the sky and drink and scold.


    He said, "the dead man is indeed a arrogant guy who thinks he can challenge the sky. In fact, it''s just that he exceeds his ability!"


    "Therefore, he was killed by heaven millions of miles away from heaven, and I came here just to accept heaven''s order and trace the weapons left by heaven!"


    "But I''ve found it. I originally planned to leave now, but since you two guys who don''t know how to live and die came to the door, I''ll kill you two first and then leave!"


    "It''s a thorough lesson for the rebellious family!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Yingtian were frightened.


    A million miles away, one hit, you know, the dead are super strong people like Yingtian aoling! Kill a warrior a million miles away.


    Maybe the warriors in the holy ancestral realm can do it.


    But it is very difficult to kill a person who is a super strong person. The strength of heaven is really terrible.


    At this time, he said calmly, "it is a mistake for you to land on the continent against the sky, because you will die next!"


    He stepped forward.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be reckless. I''ll deal with him with you!"


    "No, it''s not your business, but my revenge. I''ll take my revenge!"


    Walked up against the sky.


    At this time, he said to the people in heaven, "tell me your name, because I never kill nameless people!"


    "Hahaha! I''ve seen that your strength is fragile except for your boasting ability! But good, since you want to know my name, it doesn''t hurt if I tell you! "


    "I am the third son of heaven, the third day!"


    He said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled and had such a name on the third day.


    But the world is full of wonders, which is normal.


    However, he is the son of heaven, so he should be a very powerful figure, because ye Qianzhong guessed from his breath.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong secretly gathered strength. If he failed against the sky, he would make a move immediately.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter whether you choose to fight alone or not. At this time, only killing is the best result.


    "Kill!"


    He acted against the sky in an instant. His force against the sky turned into a form, not a dragon or a Phoenix, but a rough lion.


    The lion roared against the sky, which was absolutely the most terrible side.


    He turned into a huge golden lion and bombarded it, flattening all sides.


    This is the invincible force that goes against the sky.


    But on the third day, he disdained to say: "clowns are always clowns. In any case, they can''t get on the table. Die!"


    He quietly bombarded it.


    Against the golden lion.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong avoided retreat, because the two opposing forces, the power of heaven and the power against heaven, were very destructive.


    Even he will give in three points.


    After a blow.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood against the sky.


    But the third day on the opposite side was fine. It was good to have the power of terror. Is this the power of heaven? Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    On the third day, he said, "is this what you call the power against heaven? With such a weak power, I dare to fight against the power of heaven. It''s really beyond my power! "


    His eyes and tone were filled with disdain.


    At this time, he said coldly:¡° I let you know, what is heaven? What is ruin? "


    In an instant, he gathered the power of heaven, like a devouring beast that can block out the sun, running against the sky and pressing down.


    At this time, he didn''t choose to retreat, but to attack. Because of his dignity, he had to fight.


    Because of the mission of the race and hatred, he can''t retreat. All he can do is fight, even if he is broken to pieces.


    Therefore, in this moment, the Golden Lion broke out again.


    While ye Qianzhong watched it with horror.

 Chapter 1067

    "Touch!"


    The huge celestial swallowing beast hit the golden lion.


    The golden lion gave a roar, which represented its weakness. At this moment, the golden lion was incomparably weak.


    Even Yingjie was broken.


    "Poof!"


    When you go against the sky, you spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person is dying. It is completely supported by perseverance.


    I don''t know how long he can last.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll help you!"


    He knew that if he didn''t rush up to help at this time, he might die. In fact, he couldn''t last long.


    I saw the line against the sky and said weakly, "no!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Is dignity more important than life?


    At this time, he said disdainfully on the third day: "is this your so-called strength? It''s weak and explosive, and the rebellious family will perish! "


    He was completely at the peak at this time, so in his opinion, the anti heaven family was really too weak to be further weak.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, don''t worry, because it''s your turn soon. Enjoy my killing feast!"


    Both are Tianjiao. At this time, the third day has stepped into the ranks of the first person in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong and his rebellious behavior in front of him became a little fragile, even a little ugly.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to speak.


    But at this time, the weak walk against the sky said, "I won''t be worse than you. Do you think you can really cover the sky with one hand?"


    "Broken!"


    With his loud drink, and then from the place just broken, the Golden Lion rose again, and the Golden Lion rose.


    Let''s fly out of the sky swallowing beast.


    He stood at the top of the cloud.


    "This is his real combat power?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Because he felt the breath of the first person in heaven and earth on his body walking against the sky. Yes, it is the breath of the first person in heaven and earth. Why can he judge so.


    It is because the human breath emitted by walking against the sky is the same as that emitted by Xuantian Da Zun. They all belong to the leader of the peak.


    As like as two peas, the breath of the third days is just the same.


    This is the most real act against the sky.


    Now, ye Qianzhong finally recognized the rumor, which was spread among the anti heaven family, saying that if the anti heaven line didn''t waste half of his cultivation to save his lover.


    Then he is definitely the strongest existence in Tianjiao. He should get rid of the cold and countercurrent flowers. Before, ye Qianzhong thought in his heart.


    It''s inevitable to be stronger than them. If you get away from them, will it be too fake, but from now on, it''s not fake at all.


    But the most real combat power.


    At this time, there was still no color change on the third day, but said: "I didn''t expect that the combat power of your mole ant exceeded my expectation. Anyway, no matter how strong the mole ant is, it is always just a mole ant!"


    "How can you fight against heaven? You''re just a stronger mole ant at most. Just let me kill it. It won''t be so boring!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was killed in front of the man who went against heaven.


    The beast of swallowing heaven was waved by him.


    "Kill!"


    Go against the sky and drink and scold.


    He showed the golden lion to its peak. A huge golden lion ran to swallow the sky and tore away.


    At this moment, the impact of two divine beasts was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Because the Golden Lion blocked the impact of the God swallowing beast, and bit on the neck of the God swallowing beast, the God swallowing beast was unable to move.


    Even though it is much bigger than the golden lion.


    But at this moment, the Golden Lion showed amazing combat power. In an instant, it threw the god beast that swallowed the sky out.


    Then in an instant, he jumped on the back of the God swallowing beast and pierced the head of the God swallowing beast with the sharpest claw.


    It shows the most primitive fighting power of a lion.


    "Ah!"


    Screamed the third day.


    He did not expect that the golden lion should have such terrible combat power, which was completely beyond his expectation. It was a power to destroy everything.


    On the third day, the God swallowing beast died completely.


    But this is not the end, because in the blink of an eye.


    The sky has killed him.


    The anti heaven killing skill is the main Dharma decision cultivated by the anti heaven practice. It bombards and penetrates the body on the third day.


    Fly backwards on the third day.


    He fell to the ground and didn''t know what to do.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. He acted against the sky. He was the strongest young genius in the college and even the whole family.


    Ye Qianzhong was the first to believe and admire.


    You can''t do without admiration!


    At this time, he walked up against the sky.


    "I will kill all those who insult me and even the rebellious family. Even if I die, I will never retreat!"


    He said disdainfully to the third day.


    On the third day, he was so arrogant that even he was almost killed, but at this moment, the third day was like a dead dog, just surviving.


    On the third day, he got up hard and said, "I didn''t expect to be hurt by your mole ant. I really shouldn''t!"


    "Really? This is just the beginning. Let me see what confidence you have to look down on everything! "


    Go against the sky and say in a cold voice.


    At this time, his eyes were filled with deep disdain.


    But he was not arrogant, because he was such a person.


    On the third day, he said with a smile: "hahaha, do you think you can turn the situation around by defeating me? You take yourself too seriously. "


    "Broken!"


    A powerful sword roared in.


    At that moment, a lot of blood suddenly appeared in his eyes. Then he knelt on the ground and looked at the scene strangely.,


    A lot of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    At this moment, his injury was terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately and helped him up.


    He didn''t know where he was hit by the sword until he picked him up.


    Because there was a deep bone scar on his chest against the sky, his armor was cut in half. What a sharp sword.


    Moreover, it seems that the body of yingtianxing is about to break. At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong hurriedly takes a pill to yingtianxing.


    The body that goes against the sky avoids the embarrassment of fracture.


    But at this time, life against the sky is still worse than death.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed against the sky


    Because he felt the pain in Zhongjian until now. It was a pain deep into the bone marrow. Even he couldn''t bear it.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, he smiled on the third day, which was a crazy smile


    A confident smile, a smile in my hands. No doubt, at this moment, he was really arrogant.


    Not from the arrogance of strength, but from the arrogance of means.


    "You stabbed people in the back!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded angrily.


    What he hated most in his life was this kind of guy who stabbed people in the back.


    The third day was the peerless genius of the Cangtian family, who also hurt people with this despicable means. Therefore, what ye Qianzhong disliked most was this despicable villain.


    On the third day, he joked, "it''s just his own carelessness!"


    "Think you can rest easy if you defeat me. Wrong. Defeat me and you''ll die faster!"


    Said disdainfully on the third day.


    Then he said, "you must be curious about what weapon caused such terrible marks, so now I''ll let you know!"


    "Have you ever heard of zhenhun!"


    Asked disdainfully on the third day.


    In an instant, he took a breath against the sky and took the anti sky pill with thousands of leaves. At this time, his spirit was much better.


    But I was also frightened by the name.


    "What is zhenhun?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "It''s the strongest divine sword!" said the line against the sky


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was also startled. As long as anything is named the strongest, there are definitely two brushes.


    Zhenhun, he really hasn''t heard of it. Is this the omen of the supreme magic sword?


    After all, when the supreme magic sword came here, it sent out a strong war intention. As ye Qianzhong knows, the supreme magic sword has never sent out such a strong war intention.


    The war intention is so strong that even ye Qianzhong can''t control it. Then the soul sword must have a strong existence. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether it is the strongest.


    But he knows that the town soul is strong.


    He walked against the sky and said, "zhenhun is the sword of heaven. It turns out that my father died under zhenhun sword!"


    I don''t know why, at this time, going against the sky will have a strong sense of sadness.


    No wonder the sky killed his father millions of miles away. His father was one of the four great emperors. He could kill his father so easily.


    Then this must be the masterpiece of zhenhun.


    "Heavenly weapon!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    It''s no wonder that even Dongluo was cut off. You know, Dongluo is the strongest sword against the sky!


    The giant sword carried by the crazy God against the sky is Dongluo.


    Even Dongluo was easily cut off, so it can be seen that the strength of the town soul has exceeded common sense.


    Even ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    "In those days, heaven used a zhenhun sword. I don''t know how many people killed, trying to challenge his authority. Now the zhenhun sword is in my hand!"


    "As long as there is a soul in hand, anyone who comes will die!"


    He immediately took out a sword.


    As soon as this sword appeared, ye Qianzhong felt a bloody killing and intimidating gas. There is no doubt that the quality of zhenhun sword is terrible.


    Even if he owns the supreme magic sword, he doesn''t know whether the supreme magic sword is the opponent of zhenhun sword.


    At this moment, his supreme magic sword once again sent out the war intention of heaven. Even ye Qianzhong could not calm his war intention.


    Such a strong sense of war, all because of the soul of the town.


    The appearance of zhenhun sword is very ordinary, just like a blunt sword. It is not as gorgeous as the supreme magic sword, but it gives people the feeling of controlling everything.


    The blunt sword is like an emperor in the sword. Although it is ordinary, you can always see the power of monarching the world.


    Heaven''s sword is really not easy.


    I''m afraid there is no weapon in this world that can surpass the soul.


    He was very angry, but he knew that all this was useless.


    Because he doesn''t have a weapon to compete with zhenhun, not to mention him, even the whole rebellious family and the whole world.


    There is no existence comparable to the soul of the town.


    His heart is unwilling, but at this time, unwilling is just the so-called asking for no fun.


    "It''s your honor to die under the zhenhun sword, because you two are the weakest mole ants zhenhun has ever killed!"


    Said disdainfully on the third day.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the cry of the dead in the soul of the town. After all, the soul of the town slaughtered the existence of two giants, Hongmeng and chaos!


    Therefore, he felt the familiar breath on the zhenhun sword, which belonged to Hongmeng''s ancestors and chaos. The ancestors were unwilling to be beheaded.

 Chapter 1068

    Zhenhun is a peerless artifact and the first lethal weapon, because it has killed too many heroic souls and has deep resentment. It is precisely because of the blessing of these resentments


    Will make the town soul more and more terrible.


    This horror comes from the trembling of the soul.


    It is also called zhenhun.


    At this time, he hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother Huang, let''s go! I''ll do my best to get you out of here! "


    "You and I can''t deal with the strength of zhenhun!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, his heart is full of remorse, because he knows that even if he tries his best, he will be cut off by zhenhun''s sword, and how many chances Ye Qianzhong has to escape!


    Anyway, the chance is slim. He hurt Ye Qianzhong and the first alchemist of the rebellious family. Therefore, it is impossible for him not to blame himself in his heart.


    "I''ll distract him later. If you can escape, please tell my wife that I love her very much, but I don''t have a chance to take care of her anymore!"


    Go against the sky and feel sad.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t run away, because this is a war between my sword and zhenhun sword, so I won''t run away!"


    "No, no weapon will be the opponent of zhenhun!"


    Go against the sky and advise Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong really didn''t intend to listen.


    On the third day, he joked: "in front of the town soul, there is no possibility of escape!"


    At this time, on the third day, he had invincible confidence in his soul calming sword. Wrong, it was not his sword, but he was only responsible for shooting.


    The soul of the town has only one master, that is heaven.


    Even he can''t control the soul sword.


    He took the soul calming sword and bombarded it in an instant, because he wanted to cut off Ye Qianzhong and go against the sky with one sword, so that they could be completely broken.


    "No!"


    It''s a bad feeling to go against the sky, but it''s too late.


    "Dang!"


    On the third day, when they thought that a sword could end the battle, an accident happened.


    Because there is a sword that directly shakes the soul of the town, that is, it blocks the killing move of the soul of the town. It is the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword and blocked the strongest attack of zhenhun.


    On the third day, he frowned, because zhenhun was his faith. In his eyes, zhenhun was an invincible existence.


    Even Dongluo, the first weapon of the counter heaven clan, is vulnerable to the attack of the town soul. Why can this gorgeous nameless sword block the attack of the town soul.


    Ye Qianzhong pushed out the line against the sky.


    At this time, he is responsible for resisting the soul of the town.


    Walking against the sky, I didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s sword would be able to block the attack of Zhen soul. After all, in his opinion, the supreme magic sword is far inferior to Dongluo.


    Why can you resist the soul of the first killer.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence!"


    The third day said in my heart.


    At this time, he gathered his strength again and killed it with one sword.


    Ye Qianzhong also mentioned the supreme magic sword full of war spirit and cut it off the third day.


    Since the supreme magic sword can''t hide his war intention and wants to fight with zhenhun, ye Qianzhong completes the supreme magic sword.


    Big deal, he and the supreme magic sword were cut off.


    "Touch!"


    After the two people hit each other, the two peerless artifact launched the strongest collision. Sparks splashed everywhere. Ye Qianzhong and couldn''t bear the power of the two peerless artifact on the third day, so they immediately withdrew.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s neck was cut by the sword, his mask was cut off on the third day, and there was a wound on his cheek.


    The second confrontation between the supreme magic sword and zhenhun.


    Two swords are still OK.


    The one who walked against the sky was shocked. This gorgeous ordinary sword was as good as the soul of the town.


    This was definitely beyond his expectation.


    He did not expect that this ordinary sword would be so terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword, and the blood fell from his arm. There is no doubt that the blood is definitely the wound caused by the crack just now.


    Not by the soul of the town.


    After all, zhenhun itself is huge, so it''s normal for ye Qianzhong''s arm to be cracked when he fights with the supreme magic sword.


    The third day was also bad. Although his arm didn''t drip blood, one of his fingers was broken because of the design of the supreme magic sword.


    Itself is the nemesis of all swords. In the confrontation just now, ye Qianzhong quietly pulled, so his fingers can''t be avoided.


    Even if he reacted quickly, he was cut off.


    The pain made him sweat.


    "Impossible, impossible! Zhenhun is an invincible existence. What qualifications do you have to compete with it! "


    On the third day, I couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, his temper is very irritable, which is contrary to his calm just now, because he can''t believe this reality.


    "Ha ha! Finally, there is a killer comparable to that peerless killer! "


    He laughed wildly against the sky.


    Because this is hope, the hope of the rebellious family and even all thousands of creatures.


    But it''s not easy to compete with zhenhun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but was more confident, because he was in a tense state during the bombardment just now.


    Why he was nervous, because he was afraid that he and the supreme magic sword would be cut off by zhenhun sword, but the fact was beyond his expectation.


    If it''s just a coincidence that the supreme magic sword is all right when he resists the town soul for the first time, is it still a coincidence now?


    No, this is definitely not a coincidence, but a proof that the supreme magic sword has this strength and capital.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was confident and fearless of all challenges.


    On the third day, he didn''t react from the collapse because he couldn''t believe that his faith was challenged.


    I don''t know who started the war


    Maybe Ye Qianzhong


    The supreme magic sword trembled again. At this moment, its fighting spirit recovered.


    It seems to be complaining that its master is useless. At that moment, if ye Qianzhong didn''t have fear in his heart.


    Then ye Qianzhong will never get hurt.


    Being looked down upon by a sword, ye Qianzhong collapsed in his heart.


    On the third day, he shouted, "no weapon can challenge its authority, including the sword in your hand. It''s just a coincidence!"


    He came up waving the soul of the town.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s just that you think it''s invincible. Now I''ll wake you up. What''s reality!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong no longer had fear in his heart, but there was nothing more stable. This stability adjusted his best state of mind.


    So that he can use his peerless sword technique.


    The two sharp swords opened their way and were resisted on the third day. Unexpectedly, it was just Ye Qianzhong''s plan, because the real killing move just began.


    The next moment, a flash of light fell and the battle between the two stopped.


    It seems that time stopped at this moment. When I walked against the sky, I only saw a string of blood beads floating in the air.


    "What a strong sword!"


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s sword technique would be so superb. It seems that my prediction is right. Only he is the existence against heaven!"


    He walked against the sky and was shocked in his heart.


    As soon as his voice fell, so did the beads of blood.


    On the third day, he spit out a mouthful of blood and covered his injury, because ye Qianzhong''s sword just now hurt his original strength.


    So, he was injured. The injury was terrible.


    "Impossible!"


    On the third day and a half, he knelt on the ground. His faith, zhenhun sword, didn''t help him. The sword he trusted didn''t help him, but tried his best to deal with the supreme magic sword.


    It happened that ye Qianzhong''s sword technique was superb, so he was defeated in the confrontation of this sword.


    He clubbed the soul.


    There was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak because the facts have proved everything.


    At this time, he said on the third day, "it seems that it is right to be comparable to the soul of the town. I didn''t expect that it has disappeared for so long and so many years!"


    "It''s almost forgotten. Unexpectedly, it''s back."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I don''t know what it means to go against the sky.


    On the third day, he said, "the soul of the town was born in the most turbid era in ancient times. No one knows who it came from, but only knows that it is invincible in the hands of heaven."


    "Zhenhun is invincible, but there is a legend that two swords were born in that turbid era, one for zhenhun and the other for exterminating God!"


    "The two hostile swords just didn''t appear, so zhenhun is the most invincible existence!"


    "Now the sword in your hand can fight against zhenhun. It must be killing God!"


    On the third day, he said gloomily.


    It seems that there is only one explanation.


    Because if there is no killing God, the soul must be invincible. The only thing that can block the soul is killing God.


    He didn''t expect that the exterminator would fall into the hands of such an insignificant warrior.


    It''s not that he was afraid of killing God. After all, he still had a soul in his hand. The reason why he behaved so strongly.


    It''s just because of such a legend.


    On the day when the exterminator appears, there will be an ultimate confrontation between the master of the exterminator and the master of the soul Town, that is, the competition between two peerless divine swords.


    It is also the final contest between the two old enemies.


    Tian has been trying to find out this peerless old enemy, but he has not found it. Even Tian thinks that this is a legend because he is an invincible existence in the world.


    The descendant of heaven, the Cangtian family, believed more that heaven could control all existence. Until this moment, there was a variation in his heart on the third day.


    Because he saw extermination.


    So is this rumor true?


    At this time, the third day said, "in that case, let me end your existence!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong


    If he ends Ye Qianzhong and kills God, the legend will be broken and everything can''t be true.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the third day means and why he wants to end his existence.


    Not to mention him, even if he goes against the sky, he can''t touch his head¡®


    But at this time, he has great trust in Ye Qianzhong. He firmly believes that ye Qianzhong can defeat zhenhun on the third day and the supreme magic sword can also defeat zhenhun.


    This is the sustenance of hope.


    "Let all this disappear!"


    On the third day, he urged his strength to the peak. He had a soul in hand. Even if he was seriously injured, he was confident and doubled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also shot. Holding the supreme magic sword, he ran to kill the third day with his strange and terrible sword skill.


    In the duel of strength, ye Qianzhong didn''t have much confidence. After all, he had stepped into that strength on the third day.


    In the competition of fencing, ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence. He has gone a long way in kendo.

 Chapter 1069

    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the killing eight swords as the starting point. The trembling sword move immediately released the sharp sword Qi.


    It''s not the soul town that can compete.


    On the edge of the sword spirit, the supreme magic sword has a strong advantage, surpassing the soul.


    What zhenhun pays attention to is momentum. It''s a pity that it didn''t give full play to its advantages on the third day.


    Also doomed his failure.


    Therefore, in this moment, ye Qianzhong showed his terrible edge and sword Qi.


    Falling like smoke, the action on the third day stopped, and the posture of holding the sword stopped in place forever, followed by his destruction.


    On the third day, it burst, and the soul of the town fell and was inserted into the land.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and wanted to pick up the soul of the town.


    "It''s all over!"


    He said with fear.


    Everything just now was really a false alarm. He spent it completely in worry. Fortunately, it was all over. When it was all over.


    He looked ahead.


    Just as ye Qianzhong was about to stretch out his hand, an accident happened. He saw the strong light shining. Ye Qianzhong was almost blinded by stabbing.


    "What a strong light!"


    He was holding a magic sword, ready to resist


    Fortunately, at this moment, zhenhun sword rose from the ground and rushed into the sky.


    "Catch up with it!"


    Speak against the sky.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t catch up.


    He said, "no, he doesn''t belong to me, nor does he belong to anyone of the counter heaven clan. It belongs to heaven. Therefore, it won''t help me to catch up at this time!"


    He had no choice but to give up. He knew the seriousness of the matter. After all, this kind of thing can be met but not asked.


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword.


    He likes the name of exterminator very much, but the supreme magic sword has its name from the beginning. Even if it is ugly, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want a new name to replace it.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said, "it seems that I''m a good choice to find you!"


    "Without you, I''m afraid I''ve broken up. Without you, I''m afraid I don''t know until I die. The so-called zhenhun doesn''t exist invincibly!"


    "At least the sword in your hand can restrain it!"


    This is the heartfelt words of acting against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it was just a coincidence, or a mistake. Zhenhun is not so simple, but he didn''t know how to use its strengths on the third day!"


    "This sword can be compared with my sword. If you meet a person who knows the sword, the strength is similar to me, then the victory or defeat is only 50-50 at most!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t praise the supreme magic sword and belittle the zhenhun sword. In his opinion, strong is strong, weak is weak, and equal strength is equal strength.


    It doesn''t mean to raise your own sword or belittle others'' sword at all.


    Nod against the sky.


    Then he said, "my father is dead!"


    "I know you can''t be sad. If you don''t rise up, who will avenge him!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He was also very sad, because one of the four great peerless emperors of the rebel family had died and only three were left. The advantage of the rebel family will gradually decrease!


    After all, it''s not ordinary people who die, but a giant emperor!


    "Although my father didn''t treat me well since childhood, I even hated him and wanted to kill him, I didn''t know until he died. I was very sad!"


    "You are sad because your conscience is still there and your family is still there!"


    Ye Qianzhong comforted him.


    "I must support my family, otherwise my family will decline!"


    Go against the sky and say sadly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe you have the ability to support your family!"


    "I hope so! I owe you another life! "


    Go against the sky and smile bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you don''t owe me this time. If you hadn''t hurt him before, I wouldn''t have a chance to win him!"


    This is absolutely true. If you don''t go against the sky and hit him hard on the third day, even if you don''t have any sword skills on the third day, you can fight him with strength.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t support it!


    Yingtian Xing said, "well, in fact, I found that I separated the kindness too much. We are all Yingtian people. We are all brothers. There is no need to separate so much!"


    "No, no, no, you still have to divide when it''s time to divide. Don''t deny it. You still owe me a great favor. Just now, it''s also a favor, two favors!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly spread his hand.


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t kindness just now?"


    I''m speechless against the sky.


    "That''s just my joke!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    ok Yingtianxing was completely defeated, but he smiled because he knew that he and ye Qianzhong were actually bickering people


    Since I love bickering, what I said just now is actually a joke.


    Then they returned to the contrarian family.


    Yingtianxing and ye Qianzhong handed over the task of the local character level.


    There is no doubt that the Presbyterian people are very heavy today, because the rebellious family lost a great emperor.


    There are only three of the four great gestapolis now. They don''t want to admit this reality, but the reality is there. They don''t want to admit it and have no way.


    He took his father''s head back to the family.


    For a moment, the whole family was in grief.


    Three days later, the rebellious family mourned. After all, the funeral of the great emperor could get such a grand treatment.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to his house.


    Just like when he went against the sky to invite him, everything was so sad and helpless. Of course, there was a trace of desolation in it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just picked up the tea cup and found that he didn''t want to drink tea.


    The rebellious family is not as invincible as he imagined. He also knows that the rebellious family is also facing a powerful enemy.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is not as optimistic as expected.


    "Husband!"


    E Huang came back, because after the last incident, she ignored Ye Qianzhong for a long time and soaked with countercurrent flowers all day.


    Once two women who fought to death in the Taoist arena, now they are the best sisters. Maybe this is the legendary love and kill!


    "You know, come back and tell you, if I hadn''t changed my temper, I would have beaten you, you know!"


    Ye Qianzhong scolded.


    He knew that it was time to show a little man''s attitude. Otherwise, Emperor e had to go to heaven. That was bad, very bad.


    Emperor e said wrongfully, "husband, I''m sorry. I know you''re in great danger this time. I''m too willful!"


    "I will never be so capricious in the future!"


    The e emperor promised.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is what you said. If you dare to be so capricious in the future, break your legs at home!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The e emperor cleverly agreed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found that sometimes he took out a little man''s style, and life was also fun.


    "Pour tea! What are you doing? "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Oh!"


    The e emperor agreed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "help me rub my shoulders, come on!"


    "Give you a face, I give you a face!"


    E Huang began to push Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was silly for a moment, because the e-emperor had taken out her temper.


    "Cough, just kidding!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    "Hum!"


    E Huang hugged his hands angrily and didn''t intend to ignore ye Qianchong and.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong picked her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    E Huang was startled by Ye Qianzhong''s sudden rudeness.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, it''s the right thing to do between husband and wife!"


    "I''m not interested now!"


    The e emperor said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not interested, right? Then I have to be strong! "


    "You bastard!"


    The e emperor cursed.


    But it''s really worth Ye Qianzhong''s thick skin


    When he came to the room, ye Qianzhong bumped up rudely. There was no way. He accumulated too much depression. Of course, he should vent some well at this time.


    Emperor e was defeated soon, because ye Qianzhong really didn''t meet many opponents in this regard. Since his debut


    This aspect has always been the most powerful existence.


    The only opponent encountered was Donghua fairy.


    That''s a strong opponent! Because although Donghua immortal couldn''t bear his fierce attack, ye Qianzhong was not her opponent several times.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the house.


    "It is said that the prince has fought with the soul of the town this time!"


    Ah Zhong said.


    Ah Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He asked without thinking.


    Ah Zhong said:¡° Of course, it''s the weapon of heaven. Think about how terrible the weapon of heaven is. Even Dongluo was cut off by it! "


    Instantly, ah Yan turned pale.


    Ah Zhong said, "the prince is a man who can prosper in the future. He is destined to be nothing in the pool. Maybe we can become his strongest followers at that time!"


    "We are his strongest followers now!"


    Ah Yan said proudly.


    While they were discussing


    Here comes a woman.


    She is a flower against the current. She also knows that she has gone too far some time ago, and she knows the danger of Ye Qianzhong''s war against the sky.


    She came to see ye Qianzhong because she was still seriously injured after going against the sky.


    "Stop!"


    Ah Zhong and ah Yan immediately said.


    Just now they had a heated discussion. They didn''t look at people. They only knew that someone was coming. Therefore, they immediately refused at this time.


    "You dare stop me!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    Originally, they were still elated, because ye Qianzhong''s status was by no means ordinary, and not everyone could come.


    Even those arrogant are no exception.


    They have to report it.


    But ye Qianzhong has spoken just now, that is, there is no guest today.


    Therefore, they are even more justifiable to refuse. How could they expect that the newcomer should be this big man. The countercurrent flower is not an ordinary pride.


    They also dare to refuse. After all, today is different from the past


    But countercurrent flower has another identity. Ye Qianzhong''s mistress is wrong. It''s Ye Qianzhong''s fiancee, so they don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    To this end, ah Zhong said, "I dare not, but my prince said that I don''t see any guests today, so we are also very embarrassed!"


    Yan also looked at the countercurrent flower with a wry smile.


    It means we have to.,


    "Bastard, is my mother a guest?"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    "No, of course not!"


    Ah Yan quickly flattered.


    "If not, get away!"


    The countercurrent flower immediately slapped one and fanned the two guards out.


    Although the two guards have strong strength, they dare not take action in the face of countercurrent flower. At this time, countercurrent flower immediately walked in.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1070

    Countercurrent flower seems to hear something bad, but it is very tempting, like a woman struggling fiercely.


    A man kept attacking her, and the woman seemed to be suffering from torture. Wrong, it should be relieved in pain.


    There is pain in relief. This feeling is self-evident.


    "Is it the emperor e?"


    The countercurrent flower immediately thrilled. If something really happened to the e emperor, it would be bad. She rushed in immediately and saw such a scene in an instant.


    "You, you!"


    The countercurrent flower immediately turned and said, "shameless!"


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang were startled. When this kind of thing was found on the spot, they really had some strange feelings. This feeling is an unspeakable feeling.


    E Huang hid in the quilt and was at a loss. Anyway, at this time, she really blushed.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he got up and arranged his clothes.


    Then he asked the countercurrent flower, "Why are you here?"


    "What? Can''t I come? I''m afraid you''re the only one who can do such a thing in broad daylight! "


    She said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly: "husband and wife, regardless of time, only place!"


    "Bah!"


    Countercurrent flower did not expect that the relationship between e Huang and ye Qianzhong had reached this step.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Don''t do anything! Since you want to enjoy your husband and wife life, enjoy it! I won''t disturb you! "


    The countercurrent flower is leaving immediately.


    No way. Everyone knows this kind of thing, but it''s bad to be hit on the spot. Anyway, she just feels like she''s green.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed her and said, "why don''t we try!"


    "Get out!"


    Countercurrent flowers are not interested in these.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I came to you for business. You think I came to you for these dirty things!"


    "Dirty things..."


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, but he vowed in his heart that sooner or later, countercurrent flower would know how wonderful these dirty things are.


    At this time, don''t worry about her first.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked!


    Countercurrent flower said, "I can''t tell you this clearly, because I''m just a messenger! I just went to the Presbyterian Church today! "


    "Then the elders of the Presbyterian council told me to go to the Presbyterian Council to find them after you fight against the water cold. They have something important to discuss with you!"


    "Since it''s a big deal, I''ll go right away!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    It''s probably not easy for the Presbyterian Council to discuss with him, so ye Qianzhong is ready to go now.


    But countercurrent flower said: "you and countercurrent cold will fight tomorrow. Countercurrent cold is not simple, so I advise you to spend less energy in bed!"


    "Otherwise, you will lose miserably!"


    The countercurrent flower turned and left.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. After all, his battle with the cold against the current has been staged to the battle of friendship. Anyway, it means that it''s OK.


    Even if he fails, so what, because it doesn''t mean anything.


    At this time, e Huang stretched out his quilt and asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Husband, why does sister countercurrent flower come to you? "


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Nothing, just little things! "


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll ask her myself!"


    Emperor e is ready to get up,.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were cold and immediately pressed the e emperor. There seemed to be more coldness in his eyes.


    Emperor e asked, "husband, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, we have done what we should do! Ha ha ha! "


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately.


    "Woo woo!"


    Emperor e screamed hard, but it didn''t help.


    Because she can''t resist Ye Qianzhong at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was a big event for Yingtian college.


    It was a three-month battle between the cold against the current and ye Qianzhong.


    Since ye Qianzhong came to Yingtian college, he has risen at a very fast speed. How fast is the rise? Anyway, in a short time.


    Ye Qianzhong has climbed from an unknown prince to the top Tianjiao of the inverse sky college and even the whole inverse sky family. This speed is not bad,.


    Even they didn''t expect it.


    Of course, many people who were hostile to Ye Qianzhong were born during this period. Anyway, they were jealous of Ye Qianzhong.


    Why do ye Qianzhong become the favored son of heaven, but they can''t, so some people hope Ye Qianzhong can defeat.


    It means that ye Qianzhong should lose all his face,.


    When they heard that the cold against the current was going to challenge Ye Qianzhong, they were not happy, although many people could not bear to see the cold against the current.


    Therefore, they hope that against the current cold and ye Qianzhong will lose both sides. Of course, it is better for them to die together.


    And then they''re up.


    Therefore, these people are very active today,.


    Ye Qianzhong and counter water cold can see that this small number of people are the mouse excrement of counter heaven college.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and countercurrent cold were present.


    In the eyes of those people, at this time, when they meet, they should be particularly jealous. They are eager to see each other die,.


    But looking at their eyes, there seems to be something wrong!


    Why is something wrong! Because ye Qianzhong and countercurrent cold seem very friendly.


    "Senior brother shuihan will win!"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother shuihan is the favored son of heaven against the sky college. How can he be compared by a small alien! "


    "He doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for senior brother Han!"


    These people are ready to instigate the relationship between them. In their view, the greater the hatred and friction between them, the better.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "brother Huang, these people are very annoying!"


    "I think so. I think we should clean up these people before we start!"


    Said the upstream cold.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° That''s what I mean! "


    I saw a cold ice against the water. In an instant, these more than a dozen shouting people were frozen. They didn''t expect that they would be frozen in such a moment.


    Anyway, the meaning is very simple, that is, I don''t know why the disaster came to me in the blink of an eye, completely unexpected.


    Then, against the water cold and leaf thousand weight began to face each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "brother Huang, is this punishment too heavy? If the college chases you down? "


    The meaning of Ye Qianzhong is very simple,.


    If the other side really chases down, he is afraid that it will be difficult to make a deal against the cold water.


    "Hahaha, brother thirteen, I''m afraid you don''t know the rules of our counter heaven college. What our counter heaven college pays attention to is that the winner is the king and the strong is the respect!"


    Against the current cold smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It''s really quiet now!"


    "Let''s start! Brother thirteen, I heard that you have learned a new set of skills recently! Just light it up and let me see it! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I will never let brother Huang down!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang.


    Yes, he did understand a new set of skills. Since the last confrontation with the third day, ye Qianzhong saw it from the skills of the Cangtian family and the anti Tian family.


    After he resolved the strengths and weaknesses of the two races, he developed a set of perfect skill methods.


    "Xuantian heartless chop!"


    "Ice 18 palms!"


    He opened his mouth against the cold water.


    At this time, he put his 18 cold palms out.


    Han Bing''s eighteen palms are his own unique skills. He is very confident in his own unique skills, or full of absolute confidence.


    The so-called 18 cold ice palms, even the first palm, are full of absolute power.


    In an instant, a huge ice Unicorn rushed to ye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought of his divine animal friend in the world, cold ice unicorn, which is very similar to the cold ice Unicorn against the current.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if it is combined with countercurrent cold, the power is unimaginable. After all, they are all ice players. Who is weaker than who.


    In an instant, the cold ice Unicorn rushed to the leaf.


    The power of ice is really unstoppable. In playing ice, the cold against the water can be called a pioneer.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was completely fearless.


    "Touch!"


    When the cold ice Kirin collided with him, it exploded immediately, and ye Qianzhong stood still.


    "Huh?"


    Against the current, Han didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s flesh to be so terrible, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong can definitely block it, but it won''t be so easy.


    He stopped it as if nothing had happened, which was a great blow to him.


    To this end, he was very unconvinced. Unconvinced, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong again.


    This time, he gave four palms directly.


    The four palms combined and ran down under the weight of Ye Qianzhong. The cold ice Unicorn became more rampant.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong gathered the invincible fist. The golden ancient fist reappeared, like a mountain toppling the sea, and ran away against the cold ice unicorn.


    When the cold ice unicorn and his golden ancient fist collide, the cold ice Unicorn breaks up again.


    "I''ll go!"


    Against the current, Han was startled. He knew how terrible the power of his four palms was, but the four palms were broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to be shocked in his heart


    To this end, he adjusted his mind and said to Ye Qianzhong, "unexpectedly! Brother thirteen, you still haven''t made a unique move. It seems that I can''t force brother thirteen to use my real strength to fight me! "


    The cold against the current is also driven by Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, so many people are watching!


    If he still can''t shake Ye Qianzhong, where does his face go! Therefore, he knows that if he doesn''t use his real strength at this time.


    Then I''m afraid it''s going to be late.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, brother Huang, just pick the strongest!"


    While the audience perceived Ye Qianzhong''s strong strength, they also perceived that ye Qianzhong was also a forced cargo. Yes, it was a forced cargo.


    From the beginning to now, it still looks indifferent. Does it force you to pretend to be a little big? Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is brewing his own strength.

 Chapter 1071

    Suddenly, the sky above the counter heaven Taoist temple was covered with dark clouds. It was still hot just now. At this moment, dark clouds rose everywhere.


    People did not expect that the weather would change so quickly.


    It''s almost to the point of no increase, but everyone knows at the next moment that why the weather becomes so fast is entirely due to the effect of cold force against the water.


    I saw that the cold against the current has raised its cold ice to a new height, which will be the existence that people look up to.


    The essence and profound meaning of cold ice determination are vividly displayed at this time. It''s really not simple, it''s really great.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the cold against the water with vigilance.


    He didn''t expect that the adverse water cold had promoted the cold ice decision to the effect of entering the realm. It seems that he is very close to breaking through the threshold of the first person in the world.


    It can also be said that the threshold of the first person in heaven and earth is close at hand, but he doesn''t want to step in yet. The door over there has been opened to him.


    But he is waiting for an opportunity, a perfect opportunity. If this opportunity does not appear, he will never step into that threshold.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the three peerless Tianjiao of Yingtian college were not fuel-efficient lamps. They had to do something to dress up as pigs and eat tigers one by one.


    Against the current cold has shown the profound meaning to the peak.


    That feeling is like a hair trigger trend.


    At this time, the people were stunned and countercurrent flower said, "I didn''t expect that this stuffy oil bottle would have such strength. I underestimated him!"


    "I didn''t underestimate him. Before the emperor''s brother came, I didn''t get along with him. I think I know why he didn''t break through that threshold!"


    "Why?"


    Countercurrent flower looked at the line against the sky curiously


    The reason is very simple, that is, he wants to surpass me in one fell swoop


    "What do you think?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    "In the past, I thought this guy was too dark and thoughtful, but now, I hope he can grow up quickly!"


    "I also hope that all the young Tianjiao of our rebel family can grow rapidly, because I have a hunch that our rebel family will have an unprecedented war in the near future!"


    This is the tone of going against the sky.


    The countercurrent flower said, "I didn''t expect his arrival to change our attitudes and thoughts so quickly. I think so too!"


    "I can see for a long time that he is the dragon among people. It is expected to change our attitudes and thoughts!"


    Speak against the sky.


    Countercurrent flower said, "do you think the stuffy oil bottle of countercurrent cold will win?"


    This is the problem of countercurrent flowers.


    He went against the sky and said, "there is no doubt that he will lose!"


    "So sure!"


    Countercurrent flower did not expect that the evaluation and expectation of countercurrent travel on leaf thousand weight would be so high.


    Only when you really get along with him, you will find that he is the most insidious person! Didn''t you see that he didn''t exert his best all the way? "


    The flower nodded against the current. Yes, ye Qianzhong played with tickets throughout the whole process. If he didn''t point his own means, it was absolutely impossible.


    At this time, the two found that a thick layer of ice had condensed under their feet.


    The ice almost sealed them up.


    "Shit, the guy playing ice is so abnormal!"


    He said wordlessly against the sky.


    They retreated a distance, and the people also retreated a long distance. At this time, snowflakes had fallen in the sky.


    At this time, the counter current cold said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Brother thirteen, be careful! "


    "Just put your horse here!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this moment, the two fought again, and the cold ice against the water was at its peak. Everyone had felt that their souls seemed to be trembling.


    Sure enough, the cold against the current is really not simple. He wants to freeze not only the body, but also the soul. The profound meaning of such a powerful soul is displayed


    He came with a heavy bombardment of leaves.


    Finally at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong exerts his strength


    "Heartless first cut!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, a huge edge bombarded down from ye Qianzhong''s fingertips.


    The power of the fingertip is so sharp that it instantly turns into a half moon cut, which not only cuts off the profound meaning of the cold ice against the water, but also almost cuts the cold against the water in half.


    The action of going against the cold water came straight away.


    Because he took another step, the consequences were unimaginable.


    The power of Ye Qianchong''s blade was forcibly degraded by him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong stood where he was.


    The people''s eyes were stunned, and the countercurrent flowers also took a breath.


    "Can you take this cut?"


    The countercurrent flower asked the countercurrent flower.


    He shook his head against the sky and said, "it''s impossible, because it''s completely running towards the weakness of our family against the sky. This cut is not only the weakness of the cold against the water!"


    "It''s still our weakness! Brother Huang''s understanding is terrible. Fortunately, he is not the enemy of my rebellious family, but our own! "


    "If he is our enemy, maybe I can''t help killing him, because his talent and trend are too terrible."


    "On the third day of my game with the heaven family, he saw the game that day. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he seized our weakness and created this move!"


    I can''t imagine that ye Qianchong, a freak, can''t create any skills.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I have to find him to pass this move on to me!"


    "No, it''s useless, because it''s his own skill. It''s only applicable to him, not to others. I can see that he''s still polishing!"


    He opened his mouth against the sky.


    "Hum!"


    The countercurrent flower turns around immediately. Who calls women fickle!


    At this time, the people slowly recovered and were frightened. Ye Qianzhong''s move just now was a nightmare for them!


    He took a long breath against the current.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother thirteen, I lost!"


    "If we are enemies, I''m afraid I can''t escape being torn to pieces. I don''t know the name of this move, brother Huang?"


    The cold against the current asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Xuantian is merciless!"


    But is it really heartless? No, it''s not heartless at all. If it''s heartless, it''s still life against the cold.


    Against the current cold immediately hugged his fist and said, "I''m convinced that you not only surpass me, but also your heart and chest!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "brother Huang is too polite. Your cold ice is not weak, but you didn''t use all your strength to suppress me at the beginning!"


    "Hahaha, I''m not your opponent anyway!"


    Against the current, he can see the cold. He doesn''t take winning or losing as a thing anymore.


    Then he asked Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know how long it took brother thirteen to create this move?"


    Ye Qianzhong said casually, "about one night!"


    In an instant, the cold tears burst against the water. Wrong. It should be that everyone present burst into tears and created such a unique killing power in one night.


    It was really not easy. They were convinced.


    Even several days after the war, the counter heaven college is still praising Ye Qianzhong''s startling cut.


    After all, that cut was too dazzling. It could be comparable to the top skills of the counter heaven family, but those top skills were created by the strong ones in the holy ancestral realm.


    And ye Qianzhong is less than the strength of the first person in the world!


    Such strength can create this move, I''m afraid it can''t be described as a miracle.


    ¡­¡­


    As a party, ye Qianzhong didn''t have leisure at this time, didn''t boast about his cutting, and didn''t give lectures in the college.


    But came to the Presbyterian Church.


    He was recommended by the Presbyterian church before he entered the counter heaven college, although now his nominal status has exceeded that of the Presbyterian Church.


    But this is still where he should be grateful, maybe there are people he should be grateful for.


    With the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, the nine elders bowed their hands to Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong surpassed them on the way of Dan Road.


    Moreover, it also gives them great benefits. Therefore, it is normal for them to salute.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said:¡° Nine elders, don''t break the younger generation! "


    Ye Qianzhong saluted quickly.


    No matter what your status, it''s right to keep a low profile anyway.


    At this time, the nine elders said, "hahaha, in that case, we can treat it with an ordinary mind!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately agreed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with the nine elders coming to me?"


    This is the most elusive place for ye Qianzhong.


    They said, "yes, there is a big deal to discuss with you!"


    "That''s about how we''re going to remake the great emperor!"


    Because the father who went against the sky died, one of the four great emperors was missing. It was a great loss for the anti sky family.


    This is why they came to find Ye Qianzhong today.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "then why did some elders come to me?"


    "Because you are the most suitable candidate!"


    They said together.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was thrilled. He still knew how many kilograms he had, but he also knew that his potential was infinite.


    But he knew that there was no free lunch in the world, and several elders would not push him to the top for no reason.


    Even if he wants to push him to the peak, ye Qianzhong knows that his time is running out. Wrong, he should be running out of time in the contrarian family.


    It''s only a few decades at most. In these decades, it''s almost impossible to achieve the great emperor.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "several predecessors, since we are acquaintances, I want to know what the price is?"


    "The price is very simple, that is, you have to give up everything before you and stay in my family!"


    They know that ye Qianzhong had a lot of earthly things before, but all this should be abandoned. After all, he created an unparalleled emperor.


    There are a lot of resources to be consumed, about one-third of the resources of the rebellious family. This consumption is not large.


    Ye Qianzhong was dejected in an instant.


    Then he said without hesitation: "several predecessors, I know you are also for my good, but I can''t do it! Please find someone else! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. He is not an arbitrary person. On the contrary, he is a very decisive person. Since he can''t do it, he refuses happily.


    Even if this itself is a very tempting thing.


    Several people didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would answer so simply without considering it at all, so that they didn''t even have a chance to persuade Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, they said, "in that case, we won''t persuade you anymore. After all, you are the most suitable person!"


    "However, if you don''t agree, we can''t force it, but we will still use the best resources to build you!"


    This is the commitment of the nine elders to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully:¡° Thank you! I will always remember your kindness! "


    "Compared with your kindness, this kindness is nothing!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong has a great favor for them and even the whole rebellious family. No one can deny this.

 Chapter 1072

    Ye Qianzhong lost this opportunity, but for him, he was willing to lose it. Even if he left the Presbyterian Council, he was still full of confidence.


    At this time, an elder said, "yes, yes, it''s a material that can be made!"


    "How can you be a man without care? If you don''t care, how can you even become an Immortal Emperor! How can a person who doesn''t understand feelings become a peerless strong man! "


    This is a group of elders'' evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong is also the great emperor they will build.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor e didn''t know where he was, because this place was full of blood, loneliness and darkness, and the black fog floating on the ground.


    This is not so much the Shura battlefield as the purgatory on earth.


    E emperor''s panic, which belongs to women''s panic, has nothing to do with strength.


    What he saw was a headless body getting up and running towards her.


    E Huang retreated quickly in fear, because at this time, she was really afraid.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Ah!"


    With her scream, because she fell into the abyss.


    She opened her eyes in confusion and saw that this was an unknown place. It was very wide. At the same time, she also saw a statue of heaven.


    Such a spectacular sight made her forget her fear.


    "How spectacular!"


    E Huang exclaimed.


    Because this statue of heaven is really magnificent. What''s more, it''s a woman''s statue. To say it''s a woman''s statue, it also belittles the statue.


    Because the statue itself is a unique style through the ages.


    An eternal female emperor Yili is here.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A voice said to the e-emperor.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    The e emperor asked.


    At this time, she was full of confusion and hesitation, like a little bit of hesitation. This feeling of hesitation had not dissipated and still sounded around her.


    "I am the eternal empress!"


    That voice began to become dignified, dignified to the impulse to surrender. This is the style of the eternal female emperor. Who says that women are born weak.


    The eternal female emperor is an exception, above all men.


    She is a unique female emperor.


    The e emperor said, "but what does this have to do with me?"


    Previously, ye Qianzhong had told her that she might be the eternal empress, but empress e puffed a smile, because she really didn''t see where she had the style of the eternal empress.


    "Because I am you, you are me!"


    She said to the emperor.


    "Are you me?"


    "Can I see you then?"


    The e emperor asked


    "Are you sure you want to see me?"


    "OK!"


    The e emperor said


    If you want to know the truth, you must see real people. This is the truth that emperor e wants to know.


    At this time, the voice said again!:¡° I''m right behind you! "


    E Huang turned around immediately.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, e Huang screamed, because what she saw was a headless corpse, and she was not stunned. For her, she had a better state of mind.


    There is no doubt that her heart is full of endless fear and panic, which will last with her forever.


    Then, many headless bodies were surrounding her.


    "Ah!"


    A painful scream suddenly came out. The scream was not from e Huang. To be exact, it should be from ye Qianzhong.


    Because, at this time, the e-emperor punched Ye Qianzhong''s weakness. Ye Qianzhong was more than screaming, and his face was white.


    "You, you''re going to murder your husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    He''s not sad. What''s sad.


    Emperor e was sweating all over. She said weakly, "husband, I have a nightmare!"


    She was paralyzed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong was still in deep water, but fortunately he had also practiced, so at this time, he comforted e Huang: "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a nightmare!"


    "No, I feel that this dream is very real. The headless body says she is the eternal female emperor, and that I am her, and she is me!"


    "But in the end, so many headless bodies ran around me. Why, why?"


    At this time, Emperor e was in an absolutely crazy state.


    She was really afraid, but her fear was full of endless sadness. This feeling of sadness haunted her all the time.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that emperor e was just under great pressure and had a nightmare, which was also a normal thing, but when he heard of the eternal empress.


    He doesn''t think it''s a simple nightmare.


    At this time, he asked the e emperor, "is there anything else?"


    "I don''t know. I only saw a statue of heaven!"


    The e emperor said.


    She really didn''t dare to think about this dream again, but it happened that this dream filled her mind and she didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that it can only be so!"


    "Huh?"


    E emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I enter your dream!"


    At least Ye Qianzhong is a person who studies the soul refining Scripture thoroughly. Therefore, if he wants to forcibly intervene in the dream of e Huang, it is not difficult at all.


    He also wanted to know what was going on.


    But the e-emperor shook his head and said, "no, I dare not have this dream for the second time!"


    At this time, e Huang refused, because he did not dare to do such a dream for the second time. It was like tearing pain for her to do such a dream again.


    She never wanted to forget this sad feeling all her life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this dream is not a simple dream. It may be about your life experience, so you can''t escape!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong said to Emperor E.


    But the e-emperor said, "husband, I come from Xuantian family. I am Xuantian family! So I don''t want to deny it! "


    "You''re running away!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He persuaded him several times. Anyway, e Huang disagreed, but finally, after ye Qianzhong showed his ultimate trick, e Huang finally agreed.


    What is the ultimate trick!


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go to find another woman," he said


    This move was really a vain attempt.


    The e emperor agreed.


    That night, the e-emperor fell asleep again. At this time, ye Qianzhong arranged a soul array to entangle his soul with the e-emperor''s soul.


    Pulling together, as long as e Huang enters her dream, ye Qianzhong will also enter her dream. This is the secret of soul refining treasure book.


    For the soul family, ye Qianzhong always holds a sigh attitude.


    In his premonition, if the soul clan is not destroyed, the soul clan may become a super race.


    After all, the soul clan has a lot of confidence and means. The means they show, in Ye Qianzhong''s cognition, none of his previous super race can achieve.


    In other words, the means of the soul family is leading. Unfortunately, they died on the way. Otherwise, the soul family can at least grow into an existence like the anti heaven family.


    Even if it is not as good as the anti heaven clan, it must not be too weak.


    Unfortunately, that huge race has become a legend.


    At this time, Emperor e entered the purgatory dream again.


    Fell into the abyss again.


    Just when she was afraid, a light cut through the darkness of the night.


    E Huang raised his head and found that it was Ye Qianzhong looking at her with a smile.


    "Husband!"


    Cried the e emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. I will spend all the darkness with you. Next, no matter how terrible it is, I will spend it with you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Emperor e fell into the arms of Ye Qianzhong


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took e Huang''s hand and walked forward together. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong saw a statue of heaven, although it was a female statue.


    But ye Qianzhong had an impulse to surrender.


    Perhaps this is the charm of the eternal female emperor!


    At this time, the voice sounded again: "you really came, I knew you would come back!"


    "No, why did you bring a man!"


    There was some anger and dissatisfaction in that voice!


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m her husband!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The voice said angrily.


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to be imprisoned. He felt that someone was pinching his neck, and he couldn''t resist.


    "I am the eternal female emperor, who is worthy of me!"


    The voice said angrily.


    But at this time, the e emperor hurriedly said, "if you want to kill him, then I will break my own soul!"


    Her attitude and tone are very firm. As long as the other party doesn''t agree, she will really do it the next moment. Anyway, she''s definitely not kidding.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was saved. He was panting. E Huang came forward and helped him up.


    "You let me down!"


    The voice shouted.


    "I am myself. What I do is not up to you to judge!"


    E Huang said coldly.


    At this time, the headless corpse reappeared. Emperor e''s constant fear was just a dream. There were not so many headless corpses.


    Only the tall and straight posture, the proud posture for thousands of years, but there is no head, so it makes people look very scary.


    Even ye Qianzhong was startled.


    Perhaps this is what emperor e said about herself.


    Seeing the trace that could not be healed, ye Qianzhong was surprised because he saw that the scar was caused by a sword.


    That sword is the soul.


    He always thought that the eternal female emperor should be weaker than heaven and against the sky, but from now on, it is probably not like that.


    After all, the people who need heaven''s hand must be the strong ones at the level of heaven or against the sky, otherwise, it is impossible.


    It was zhenhun again. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was angry. Zhenhun was indeed a famous sword. It was originally the zhenhun of an artifact. At this time, ye Qianzhong had a deep disgust. This disgust gave him the impulse to destroy the zhenhun sword.

 Chapter 1073

    At this time, the headless female emperor said in a secret voice, "are you afraid?"


    Of course, she is the headless empress, so ye Qianzhong and e Huang can''t see her talking.


    Even if there is no head, it also gives people a kind of domineering spirit of monarching the world. Or, this is the style of the headless female emperor!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "did you die of zhenhun?"


    "You know?"


    The voice in the dark was a little shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I know, because I feel the breath of the soul!"


    E Huang also looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    At this time, the dark voice said, "what if you know? The sky is already very strong. With the soul in hand, my master and Hongmeng ancestors died in the hands of heaven! "


    "We all died under the soul sword!"


    That voice was very sad. Ye Qianzhong had a particularly sad feeling, because he could imagine such a picture.


    As for the e emperor, he is about to cry. Perhaps this is the helplessness of the strong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how strong is the strength of heaven?"?


    "Surpass the Holy Father!"


    Said the dark voice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was extremely surprised to surpass the holy ancestor. What a powerful strength it was, almost to the point that no one could defeat.


    God is the existence that controls everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "In addition, he has a zhenhun in his hand, and no one can defeat him. Unless he has a weapon against zhenhun, everything will be in vain!"


    Although the voice in the dark was domineering.


    But at this time, it seems that the voice in the dark is also abandoning itself.


    Predecessors have worked hard for so many years, but they still haven''t done it. In this era of the end of the law, it is even more difficult, and it seems impossible to do it at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now I just want to improve my strength and calm my soul. I have a way to deal with it!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    "What qualifications do you have against the town soul?"


    The voice in the dark mocked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I had a fight with Zhen soul!"


    "Huh?"


    The voice in the dark doesn''t understand. Isn''t the soul of the town in the hands of heaven all the time? Why can ye Qianzhong fight with Zhen soul? In her opinion, all this is nonsense.


    "Did you kill God?"


    The headless female emperor''s voice scorned Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    He immediately took out the supreme magic sword.


    He said, "this is killing God! An exterminator that can fight against the soul of the town! "


    E Huang was stunned. She never thought that the weapon that had been with Ye Qianzhong was really killing God.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    The voice in the dark said disdainfully.


    In this era, there is no God killing. God killing is just a legendary weapon I, which has never been seen by anyone. Of course, she has never seen it.


    Therefore, she believes that ye Qianzhong is perfunctory to her.


    "You can try your weapon!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, a sword was born and flew out of the statue.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank, held the supreme magic sword and cut it with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    At the moment when the two swords touched, the supreme magic sword easily cut off the sword.


    Suddenly, the e-emperor said, "it''s so sharp!"


    There was a complicated look between her words. Such a sharp sword was really unheard of.


    Even those in the dark were shocked.


    At this time, a head flew out and spliced on the headless female emperor, but it was a wound that could not be healed, even if it was spliced


    It is still a huge bloodstain.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked when he stitched it up, because this is the style of the female emperor through the ages. The female emperor is the best. Even ye Qianzhong has an impulse to surrender


    If the e-emperor also has such a temperament, it is not that he conquers the e-emperor, but that the e-emperor easily conquers him. With the improvement of strength, his temperament will also be improved.


    The female emperors of the ages have already appeared.


    As like as two peas, she was almost as like as two peas sitting on the ground.


    Otherwise, Emperor e would not be shocked.


    Except that she didn''t have the temperament of the eternal female emperor, in other aspects, they were so similar. Wrong, it should be one person.


    If you add a crown to the eternal female emperor, ye Qianzhong will really kneel down. He always thinks how strong his invincible self-confidence is.


    But in front of the eternal female emperor, it was really turned into slag by seconds.


    It can''t be more seconds.


    The eternal empress took a look at the e-emperor, and then walked towards the e-emperor.


    E Huang held ye Qianchong''s hand tightly in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "don''t be afraid!"


    Emperor e was a little brave, but the fear in his heart was inevitable.


    The eternal empress touched the E-Huang''s face with her pale hand, and then she said, "it''s really me, so perfect!"


    "I''m not you. If I were you, why are you still alive!"


    The e emperor argued.


    At this time, I don''t know who gave her courage. Of course, this courage is mostly given by Ye Qianzhong, because she is not afraid of anything around Ye Qianzhong.


    "Me? Still alive? "


    The ancient female emperor laughed at herself.


    She said: "I even had my head cut off. How could I live? Now I just have a sleepless idea!"


    "When my mind is destroyed, I will really become a corpse!"


    The eternal female emperor was very sad. When she was alive, she was the eternal female emperor, ordering the world, no one would not follow, and she was a beautiful woman of eternal beauty.


    But when she died, she was just a cold body.


    Lying in her grave forever.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "where are you from?"


    "I come from the earth!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He was just a powerful warrior on earth, but he came to this world by mistake and looked back on the past.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that this is just a dream.


    But the empress shook her head and said, "no, you are not the world, or the people of the world!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Doesn''t he know where he came from? He felt that the eternal empress was fooling him.


    At this time, the eternal female emperor said, "you and heaven come from the same place!"


    "Impossible!"


    Emperor E and ye Qianzhong immediately denied that they were definitely not from the same place. At this point, Emperor e barely knew. As for ye Qianzhong, it was even clearer.


    "Maybe you don''t know the origin of extermination!"


    The eternal female emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I only know that killing God can resist the existence of zhensoul! I don''t know anything else! "


    Yes, I told him this against the sky. Otherwise, he didn''t even know it.


    The immortal female emperor said, "exterminator and zhenhun come from the same world, and at that time, exterminator and zhenhun already have masters!"


    "The master of zhenhun is heaven, but no one knows the master of extermination!"


    "Now the exterminator recognizes you as the Lord, then you are its former master!"


    The eternal female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Former master?"


    Ye qianchongshi wondered where he would come from. Is he also a sad person? What is sad reminder? Is it also the person whose head was cut off by the zhenhun?


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head again. After all, this is just the speculation of the eternal female emperor. It''s not worth counting.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know the origin of the eye of destruction?"


    He changed the topic. Ye Qianzhong never liked to speculate about things that could not be determined. Therefore, he simply asked more substantive questions.


    Because ye Qianzhong heard before that the eye of destruction came from the heaven family. If it is really something of the heaven family, he should be careful.


    Don''t be overcast by the heaven clan at that time.


    The eternal female emperor said, "it also comes from the world of soul calming and God killing!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong really can''t imagine how strong that world is. Anyway, these top weapons come from that world.


    "How can I hear that it comes from the heaven clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    The ancient female emperor disdained and said, "what is the heaven family? How can they have such a powerful spirit tool!"


    "The eye of killing God and the world are in your hand. It seems that you really come from that world!"


    The eternal female emperor can now be sure that ye Qianzhong also came from that world.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that even if he really comes from that world, he has reincarnated many times. Therefore, where he comes from remains to be considered.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is also thinking about whether there is a connection between the eye of killing God and the eye of killing the world. Anyway, he has a big head now.


    Because he was stunned by the eternal female emperor.


    I saw the eternal female emperor say to him, "I thought that no one in the world could defeat heaven, but after seeing you, I seem to have a little confidence!"


    There''s no way. It''s not easy to collapse when you''re in a state of mind like the eternal female emperor.


    But she witnessed it herself, and even after so much despair, her heart really collapsed.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "can I?"


    He is very suspicious of himself. After all, his strength is still too weak. It seems impossible to fight a strong man who surpasses the holy ancestor like heaven.


    What''s more, he doesn''t even know what kind of state the holy ancestor is, so it''s impossible for him not to doubt himself.


    I saw the eternal female emperor say: "you can only succeed, not fail, otherwise, my end is your end!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the ancient female emperor, and then trembled. He didn''t like the end of his head being cut off.


    At this time, the e emperor asked, "why did you call me?"


    This is emperor e''s doubt. After all, she is now in a dream. If it were not for the call of the eternal empress, she might not come here.


    The empress said, "because your strength has improved and awakened my will, I will call you here!"


    "What is the purpose of calling me?"


    The e emperor asked


    "I''m going to disappear soon. My last life is eternal, and this life should be so amazing! I will open the door of your next practice for you! "


    The eternal female emperor said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong is very jealous. Why didn''t he open the door of practice for himself! He was almost blind to cry.

 Chapter 1074

    How can he not know the meaning of the eternal empress? It is very simple, that is, to pass on her inheritance to the e-emperor, which is quite tempting.


    But the e-emperor said, "I don''t want it!"


    "What?"


    The ancient female emperor was shocked. As for ye Qianzhong, she almost knelt. Is it necessary to make such a pit?


    "Why?"


    Asked the eternal female emperor.


    No one dared to doubt or refuse her orders or ideas, but at this time, e Huang refused. She said it was impossible not to be angry.


    But the e-emperor was her after all. Even if her temper changed, the essence remained the same. Therefore, at this time, she suppressed the anger that was just about to erupt.


    The e emperor said, "your path is a failure, isn''t it?"


    There is no doubt that this tone, after emperor e said it, even ye Qianzhong was startled. It''s not why, just because the other party is the eternal empress.


    Although they are the same person, ye Qianzhong may not dare to regard them as the same person.


    The empress didn''t want to admit it, but at this time, even if she didn''t admit it, at least empress e was right.


    Therefore, the eternal female emperor said, "yes, my road is a failure!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the ancient female emperor was not angry. He was like the ancient female emperor, who had reached the extreme of the holy ancestor.


    Even if it''s just a thought, if you want to really start, ye Qianzhong and e Huang are definitely the people who want to get boxed lunch.


    At this time, the eternal female emperor said, "but I pass on my heritage to you. You can also accept it. Inheritance and road are two different things!"


    Emperor e looked at Ye Qianzhong, and the meaning was very obvious. It was you who gave me advice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, inheritance and road are two different things. If your strength is improved, we will have more assurance!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong means.


    The e emperor said, "all right!"


    She is still reluctant. Ye Qianzhong is calling a jealous one! It''s just the kind of envy, jealousy and hatred


    Then, the eternal female emperor said, "your strength is very weak. You can only accept part of my inheritance. Otherwise, you can''t support it with your realm!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said excitedly, "you can pass it on to me!"


    "Get out!"


    The eternal female emperor immediately scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong can only walk aside with a disheartened face. Don''t mention how wronged he is.


    Then, the eternal female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "you must leave!"


    "No, I''m afraid without him!"


    E Huang hurriedly said.


    Without Ye Qianzhong guarding, she was really afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at her and said, "fool, aren''t you yourself? She is you, you are her, what are you afraid of! "


    "Oh!"


    Emperor e listened to Ye Qianzhong very much.


    At this time, she believed ye Qianzhong even though she was afraid.


    The eternal female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "her body will also be pulled here by me. This inheritance will take a long time."


    "At least ten years, even twenty years!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, Emperor e said to him, "husband, you have to wait for me!"


    "Good! I''ll wait for you! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The next moment, he was fanned out by the eternal female emperor. Ye Qianzhong was sad.


    But it''s no use crying.


    He immediately woke up from his dream and found that e Huang''s body had disappeared, but ye Qianzhong didn''t worry too much.


    After all, this is the inheritance of the e emperor.


    He still lives his boring life as usual.


    The Presbyterian Church has been cultivating Ye Qianzhong, and many resources have been used on him. Ye Qianzhong is very grateful to the Presbyterian Church.


    In a flash, three years have passed.


    In these three years, ye Qianzhong has consolidated his strength on the one hand.


    On the one hand, he spent very little time on alchemy and helped many people. For a time, he was in the anti heaven continent and had no popularity for a while.


    Even the status of the Presbyterian Council is not as loud as him.


    In these three years, what ye Qianzhong longed for was to become stronger.


    Finally, in this year, he had the opportunity to make a breakthrough, because his realm was saturated. Ye Qianzhong felt that he was not so far away from the realm of the first person in the world.


    Maybe it''s about to break through.


    In these three years, the change is not small. The cold against the current and the flower against the current have also broken through the first person in the world and become the leader in the first person in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong is also known as the fourth genius of the counter heaven college and even the counter heaven family.


    But in the eyes of the three, ye Qianzhong is definitely the first genius, because he is not old and his breakthrough speed is much faster than them.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong sat alone in the kiosk, drank wine in the kiosk and calculated the time. E Huang had left for three years. In these three years, without e Huang, ye Qianzhong felt that life was very boring.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower came.


    The countercurrent flower said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''re drinking muggy wine here alone!"


    "Yes! Because life is boring, so drink alone! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is releasing his pressure. The time is getting closer and closer, his pressure is getting greater and greater.


    Once, he tried to bring his relatives and his women to the mainland against the sky, so the life and death of the world was none of his business.


    But he can''t do it. Maybe this is fate!


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "when will you break through?"


    "Soon, within a month at most, it may be these days!"


    Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know when he can break through. After all, he can''t break through this kind of thing by himself.


    The countercurrent flower said, "hasn''t sister e Huang come back yet?"


    She knew that the reason why Ye Qianzhong''s life was so down was because the e-emperor disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s still early. Maybe she won''t come back when I leave the rebellious family!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    The countercurrent flower asked. She didn''t know why. Anyway, she was a little lost after hearing Ye Qian''s important words to leave.


    "Well! But definitely not now! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Countercurrent flower said, "my father will be back soon, within ten years at most!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is eager for the father of countercurrent flower to come back quickly. At that time, he can make his own request.


    "I''ll wait for your father to come back!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Countercurrent flower said happily, "I know. Do you want to wait for him to come back and discuss our marriage? My father is hard to speak! "


    "But as long as you put down your posture and plead with him well, he will promise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to say it was not for this, but he was afraid that it would hurt the heart of countercurrent flower. Therefore, he just smiled.


    Countercurrent flower said: "in the past three years, I thought our relationship would be further, but I didn''t expect that we have been standing still!"


    "Don''t you really have any feelings for me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t think too much! After all, we all spend our time on cultivation! "


    "You know what? There is such a custom in my rebellious family! "


    Countercurrent flower said to leaf Qianzhong.


    "What custom?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    She said discontentedly, "you are a fool. Once the woman and the man have feelings for each other, the woman will leave a door for the man!"


    "Let the man come and stay at night! But I have stayed for you for three years. In the past three years, I have expected and disappointed again and again! "


    Countercurrent flower wants to strangle leaf Qianchong


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was such a custom.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower left, and then she said, "I''ll keep the door for you!"


    After she left, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know how to choose!


    Whether to go or not, after weighing again and again, he still decided not to go. If he wanted to go, he had to wait until he broke through the threshold of being the first person in the world.


    Before making a breakthrough, you must be free of distractions.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that his bottleneck seemed to be loose.


    Is it because his heart knot was untied? No wonder he had been eager to break through before, but he was unable to break through.


    The original problem lies in the heart knot.


    "I wipe! I won''t break through now! I''m not ready! "


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    Whether this bottleneck will come too soon, he wants to start preparing in a few days. He didn''t expect to break through at this time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong can''t care so much.


    Quickly flew into the sky.


    Came to the Arabian Nights.


    Here, there is no one in a thousand miles. If you break through here, you will never be disturbed or hurt the innocent.


    At this time, he quickly settled into meditation. "


    But it hasn''t been settled yet. There are already dark clouds in the sky and thunder everywhere. The speed is so fast that it exceeds Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    At the most critical time, he took an anti heaven pill. Before that, he had proved that the anti heaven pill was useful to others


    It is of little use to himself, because the disaster he has endured is different from others. Therefore, it is useful to the public martial arts practitioners, but it has little effect on him.


    The reason why he took one was just to seek psychological comfort.


    Because before the breakthrough, he consulted against the sky.


    The thunder robbery that breaks through this realm is not simple. Even those who go against the sky have to rely on the anti sky pill to resist, let alone his breakthrough.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is mine.


    Then, ye Qianzhong saw a figure in the lightning, which was composed of lightning. Therefore, ye Qianzhong couldn''t see who the figure was.


    But when he saw the sword in the figure''s hand, ye Qianzhong immediately thrilled. Although he couldn''t see the human shadow, he could tell what the sword made of lightning was.


    It''s the soul!


    Although it is not the most real zhenhun sword, the meaning it represents is like this. Ye Qianzhong can''t understand it anyway. Such a abnormal thing should appear in his thunder robbery.


    But the next moment he had a clue. It was because of fear. He was afraid of calming the soul, so there was something he was afraid of in the thunder robbery.

 Chapter 1075

    When the figure appeared, ye Qianzhong was afraid, but at least he didn''t feel the horror.


    But when thunder and lightning appeared, ye Qianzhong said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Then, ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword and faced his fear.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong ask!:¡° Who are you? "


    "I''m your nightmare. I''ll end everything for you!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s just lightning. Although Ye Qianzhong is afraid, he is also ready to deal with it. As long as the other party kills him, he will attack with all his strength.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the figure bombarded up quickly. It was like a green dragon on the nine days. It killed Ye Qianzhong in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. With such a fast speed, he is tailor-made for this Taoist shadow.


    "Dang!"


    His supreme magic sword collided with the lightning town soul.,


    All the way is bright with sparks. Such a terrible trend makes people feel thrilled, thrilled to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit by lightning. This heart piercing pain made Ye Qianzhong cover his chest.


    "Hum!"


    He let out a muffled hum.


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He bombarded him quickly and cut off his chest with a sword.


    The place hit by the sword cracked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to retreat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought against nearly ten moves. Within these ten moves, ye Qianzhong was badly hurt six times. At this time, his whole body was covered with wounds.


    Because the other side is too strong, there is hardly any flaw.


    "Damn it, why can''t I find his flaws? His speed is like clouds and flowing water. Once it breaks out, it will be out of control!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s inner fear.


    This feeling of fear spread again, so that when he fought with each other, he felt the trembling from his heart.


    In such a huge lightning, ye Qianzhong''s eyes are blurred. He tries to shake his head and keep himself awake.


    The opposite side is coming towards him step by step.


    "I feel your fear in your eyes!"


    "You''re afraid of me!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re not me. How can you understand my voice? Don''t speculate on others'' voice!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm words.


    But he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t need to look at your voice at all, because you will be a dead man soon."


    He took the thunder and lightning soul in his hand.


    The light was so exciting that ye Qianzhong couldn''t open his eyes, just when he blinked.


    "Whew!"


    A heavy sword struck him on the back.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and couldn''t help it. At the moment just now, zhenhun was going to cut off his head, but he avoided the sword out of instinctive reaction.


    But unfortunately, he was hurt.


    He was badly hurt by the other party.


    There was no blood flowing behind, because the wounds were scorched. Otherwise, with Ye Qianzhong''s determination, why would he scream so miserably.


    He is gasping for breath.


    This is not like a robbery at all, but like a battle. Yes, his robbery is a battle, and this disaster is a test of his combat effectiveness.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t think he was testing his combat power.


    "Is it..."


    "It must be so!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly recovered from his decadent state, and the color of the whole person''s face was restored. Just now he was very white. At this time, he stood up impressively.


    The eyes with some fear became sharp at this moment.


    He picked up the supreme magic sword and faced the figure directly.


    "Are you still struggling?"


    The figure said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not a struggle, it''s to defeat you. I''ll not only defeat you, but also kill you!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    The figure came up.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong killed him without a trace of fear. If he was just now, he must avoid and resist.


    But at this moment, he chose to fight head-on.


    "Heartless chop!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He performed his own Xuantian ruthless chop. In this quiet moment, he put away the supreme magic sword.


    Because at this moment, the supreme magic sword is the main source of his fear.


    "Boom!"


    After the two fought each other, they were about ten feet away from each other.


    The figure was shocked and said:¡° Impossible! "


    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, because his lightning soul calming sword had been cut off, and he was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    However, he was formed by lightning and recovered in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s impossible. I forgot that this is my own disaster. I shouldn''t use weapons!"


    "Because here, weapons can''t help me! And you are just the fear in my heart. If I can''t restrain my fear! "


    "Then I will never kill you!"


    "If you want to kill you, you can only start with fear. If I restrain my fear, you are nothing in my eyes!"


    This is the voice of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, he rose like a comet. The speed of his rise was amazing. His comprehension ability was also at the top.


    The figure said, "even if you overcome your fear, what can you do! Because you still haven''t found my weakness, so you are still a waste! "


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, he turned and said to the figure, "I can beat you for the first time, and I can beat you for the second time!"


    The figure disdained and said, "dream!"


    He waved the lightning soul calming sword again and ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill, but at this time, an accident occurred and his soul calming sword disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    The figure took a breath at this moment. Why did his sword disappear at this moment? What''s going on.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say, "I said you are the fear in my heart. As long as I restrain the fear in my heart, you are nothing!"


    The next moment, the figure found that he was slowly disappearing.


    "No!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    But unfortunately, his figure completely disappeared.


    When his figure completely disappeared, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that it was a thunder robbery running towards his weakness.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not terrible.


    Fortunately, all this has passed. He originally 1 thought that there would be an amazing war next. How could he expect such a simple end.


    But did you really get through your disaster?


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it doesn''t seem like that.


    He looked up at the sky and found that the thunder in the sky was gathering to form an invincible God seat.


    Only when you sit on the throne can you achieve the trend of being the first person in heaven and earth.


    God''s seat is not far from him. As long as he goes all out, it''s only a blink of an eye, because God''s seat is only hundreds of feet away from him.


    But ye Qianzhong felt that all this was not so simple.


    The God seat stands there, and ye Qianzhong feels its temptation. Since ancient times, many people have seen the God seat, but they don''t sit on it.


    Because they were all destroyed in the robbery.


    Ye Qianzhong went up. He was alert around. Once something changed, he could react in the blink of an eye. This was his confidence and confidence.


    When he was less than thirty feet away from the throne, an accident occurred.


    Just listen to a roar between heaven and earth, which hit on his head.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong only felt dizzy. This feeling made him extremely dizzy.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was on earth.


    Yes, it is the earth where he was born. His strategy legend starts and continues from here. Everything is like a dream.


    It''s so real.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and saw the endless crowd in the street and the vehicles coming and going.


    "Shit, aren''t I crossing the robbery?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with self mockery.


    He knew that all this was an illusion made by Lei Jie. As long as he was careful, Lei Jie would not stop until he had played enough with him.


    Fortunately, he is ready.


    "Husband!"


    A familiar voice called him behind his back.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and found that it was Li Ruoxin.


    Gao Leng''s Li ruoxun is the same as the first time he saw Li ruoxun. Li ruoxun has always been there. She is still as usual.


    Let Ye Qianzhong never forget her at the first sight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled, walked up and hugged Li ruoxun in his arms.


    "Husband, where did you go just now? I just went to the bathroom. You ran so far and said, did you go to pick up girls?"


    Li ruoxian asked.


    Anyway, what Li Ruoxin likes most is this kind of thing. He aims to bully Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong, on the contrary, aims to be bullied by Li Ruoxin.


    He immediately said, "wife, how dare I! If you want to pick up girls, you''ll sneak out sometime while you''re away, won''t you? "


    Then Li Ruoxin began to beat Ye Qianzhong.


    Everything is so real.


    Even though ye Qianzhong knew that all this was false, at this moment, he did not break this illusion. It seems that this is the deepest scene in his heart!


    Time flies for thousands of years. It seems impossible to return to that innocent time again. In this case, it''s actually good in the illusion.


    Then, he was led by Li Ruoxin to go shopping all day. Although he was shopping, to put it bluntly, he was just Li Ruoxin''s coolie.


    In the evening, they took off their shoes and sat in front of the beach.


    Li Ruoxin said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, thank you for accompanying me all day!"


    "In fact, you spent the best day with me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Li Ruoxin looked at him and said!:¡° You knew I was fake, didn''t you? "


    "False is true, true is false!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Even though I know you are false, this is my best fantasy. Even if it is false, I will not break it!"


    Ye Qianzhong spoke his truth.


    "But if you don''t break this illusion, you can''t get out of it all your life!"


    This is Li Ruoxin''s warning to him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "then I will live in the illusion all my life! The cruel reality, let''s not go back! "


    Although it seems to be a joke, it''s not the world that ye Qianzhong fantasizes about! Just how hard it is to realize this fantasy.


    Li Ruoxin looked at Ye Qianzhong thoughtfully.


    Then she kissed Ye Qianzhong and said!:¡° Thank you, but you have to go back to reality after all. I thought the people who survived the robbery were ruthless! "


    "But you have love! You are different from others! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong affectionately.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to reach out to hold her before he found that Li ruoxun''s figure was getting farther and farther.


    He tried to catch up.


    "No!"


    But it''s a pity that he still can''t catch up. He can only watch Li Ruoxin''s figure disappear slowly.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was half kneeling sadly on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qian roared in his hoarse voice.


    In an instant, the world of illusion broke down.


    There are still many thunder and lightning around him, which is the cruel reality.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, but he is affectionate.


    He went up. He thought that what was waiting for him was still a difficult thunderstorm or other fantasy world.


    But he didn''t feel any danger until he came to the throne.


    Ye Qianzhong said it was impossible not to be shocked.


    "Broke through so quickly?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He didn''t expect that the last road to cross the robbery was so smooth and flat.


    Until he sat on the throne, the throne was radiant. At the same time, ye Qianzhong looked up and found that many thunder disasters had dissipated.


    The sun shone on him.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    This time, he can be sure that he has broken through. At this moment, he has stood on the realm of the first person in the world.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    He thought that in this realm, he had to be scarred to break through. How could he think that it would be so smooth.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the last illusion just now, but he knew it at this moment. What the illusion tested him just now was love.


    If you are not an emotional person, then why can you break through the first person in the world? Ye Qianzhong seems to know that if you just broke the illusion.


    Kill the people in the illusion, then at this moment, all you have to do is announce the failure of the breakthrough.


    Fortunately, all this is finally over.


    The vision in the sky disappeared, and the radiant throne standing in the sky disappeared at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t wait to feel his power. He is the first person in the world. He is by no means an ordinary person. From this moment, if he is in the world.


    Then he has already stepped into the ranks of the top strong, but with an open mind, he knows that he still has a long way to go.


    In other words, the first person in heaven and earth, that is, the so-called great respect and nine weights, is just the beginning of their own path of practice.

 Chapter 1076

    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang and roared the stars in the distance with his groundbreaking palm.


    In an instant, the stars broke, and ye Qianzhong shocked his strength. It was just a random blow. If he released his peak strength, even the galaxy would be broken.


    This is the symbol of strength. The first person in the world can make a breakthrough. It is by no means just talking. Even if it is not so exaggerated, there is no doubt about his own strength.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his strength would be so huge.


    Now he finally knows why the first person in heaven and earth was the master of the world before him, and was respected by thousands of people like Xuantian Da Zun.


    This is the real first person in the world.


    Although the first person in heaven and earth is not dazzling in the whole contrarian family, there will never be more than 20 people with the strength of the first person in heaven and earth in the whole contrarian family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took back his joyful posture.


    Having become famous for many years, he already knows that the so-called joy is irrelevant, and the most important thing is strength.


    And the mentality of facing the impact of the countercurrent.


    This is the real style of the strong, the first person in the world.


    A thousand leaves fell to the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Presbyterian Church, the counter heaven college, and even the whole counter heaven family were shocked. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong can break through and represent another person in the counter heaven family.


    This is a very gratifying thing.


    The whole contrarian family is cheering for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, a streamer came.


    He goes against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong asked against the sky, "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, congratulations on breaking through the bottleneck of the first person in the world!"


    He smiled against the sky.


    Leaf thousand heavy also smiled.


    Of course, at the same time, there are still cold against the current and even flowers against the current. Leaf Qianzhong showed signs of breakthrough three years ago.


    Originally, they thought that ye Qianzhong could break through three years ago, but unexpectedly, he chose to break through three years later.


    Even countercurrent flower and countercurrent travel believe that ye Qianzhong should learn to be an old Yin force like countercurrent cold.


    This is an injustice. It''s cold against the current.


    Cold tears burst against the current. Anyway, he was used to it. He knew that when these guys mentioned something, he would be involved. Anyway, he was always injured.


    Nothing will be unacceptable when you get used to it.


    At this time, he said again: "of course, when congratulating you, I also want to test how strong your strength is!"


    I''m afraid this is the most real purpose of going against the sky!


    Anyway, this guy is a man who sells dog meat with a sheep''s head.


    All three understand.


    They also looked at Ye Qianzhong to see if ye Qianzhong would agree.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t do it alone! Plus you two may have a chance to win! "


    "Crazy, too arrogant!"


    Against the current cold said immediately.


    Countercurrent flower also thinks that this guy is arrogant at this time! She just wanted to say that they are all her own people. Please don''t pretend to be forced.


    Against the sky, he yelled more rudely, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Come on! Please kill me! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Of course, his smile is also a flat face. As far as this face is concerned, if his strength is not strong, he doesn''t know how many people will beat him.


    At this time, he said, "well, don''t interfere. I''ll meet him!"


    Anyway, the man of the rebellious family has such a temper. At this time, he broke out his most angry temper.


    The two stepped aside immediately.


    At this time, the business against the sky came to ye Qianchong and bombarded ye Qianchong with the fist against the sky. The speed and power of this fist represent the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. Just when he broke the stars, ye Qianzhong suddenly understood a move.


    As soon as the fist against the sky reached Ye Qianzhong, it solidified in place and couldn''t go any further.


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    "I feel the power that flourishes!"


    The three were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the punch against the sky would be blocked there and didn''t spread.


    At this time, they felt the dust and even stones under their feet rising slowly, as if they were going to rise into the air.


    "What''s going on? I feel a terrible pull! "


    The countercurrent cold was shocked.


    At this time, he felt that the air was being pulled. What a powerful internal force it took to do it! He can''t do it anyway.


    Not only he can''t do it, but even the flower against the current can''t do it. I''m afraid he can do it against the sky, and the whole person will collapse.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    At this time, he didn''t talk about fighting against the sky. He felt the pressure of suffocation, so he coaxed them and asked them to do it.


    Otherwise, if he is alone, I''m afraid he will lose too ugly. This is not the result he wants. Therefore, at this time, only by pulling the two people together will he have a chance to win.


    In an instant, it was dark.


    "The cold ice is determined!"


    The upstream cold bombarded with cold ice, trying to seal the traction force.


    But not enough, because his ice is breaking.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "no, it''s not enough. Do it quickly!"


    He said to the countercurrent flower.


    The countercurrent flower crossed with thousands of leaves and flying flowers. The deep and soft power was displayed by her before she reluctantly controlled this traction.


    At this time, the three immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Who knows, ye Qianzhong will be so abnormal after breaking through this realm!


    But fortunately, it''s all over. Anyway, they controlled the trend.


    If ye Qianzhong''s speed is a little faster, it is difficult to win or lose.


    But the corners of Ye Qianzhong''s mouth were strangely smiling, and the corners of their mouths were numb.


    I feel something wrong, because now ye Qianzhong''s smile is insidious, insidious, deep and strong.


    If not uncertain, ye Qianzhong would never show this dirty face.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong said jokingly:¡° Do you think that was my trick against you just now? You are wrong. That was just my move to seduce you! "


    "The real strength is here!"


    "What?"


    The three of them were just about to retreat, but they were a little late at this time. Because of the power of going against the sky, they were bounced back by Ye Qianzhong.


    Bounce back and run towards them.


    "Arrange the border!"


    Countercurrent flower said quickly.


    The three people used their own means and arranged a barrier, which is actually a huge shield.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce fist against the sky hit the shield


    The three quickly went back out. In an instant, the shield was broken. Fortunately, it was all right. In fact, the most helpless thing at this time was to go against the sky. Didn''t it lift a stone to hit their own feet?


    Of course, what''s more helpless is not him, but countercurrent flowers and countercurrent cold, because they have a pig teammate, if they don''t send out that punch against the sky.


    They can also break one by one.


    But after the blow against the sky, their chance was gone.


    Fortunately, it was just a nightmare. At this time, the final constraints and constraints were gone. The three were ready to break Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    Then the leaf weighs thousands of seconds


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to start faster than them.


    "Star River broken fist!"


    Ye Qianchong hit him with one blow, as if he had mobilized the power of the whole galaxy. "


    He came with the strongest anti sky bombardment.


    Go against the sky and meet the enemy in a hurry.


    Fly backwards immediately.


    Don''t say anything when you are embarrassed in this boxing, because it''s tears when you say too much!


    The way he goes against the sky at this moment is not as good as a beggar. This is his miserable life.


    "Poof!"


    He is so powerful that even in the weakest time, he still sits firmly in the inverse sky college, and even the first genius of the inverse sky family. Up to now, no one can break his record.


    Even the Presbyterian Church predicted that he could achieve the holy ancestral realm in a hundred years at most.


    But compared with the current embarrassment, it is simply illusory.


    Countercurrent flower and countercurrent cold took a sad look at the trip against the sky.


    They don''t want to be such sad people.


    To this end, he said immediately, "brother thirteen, we admit defeat!"


    "Yes, it seems that your strength is not weak and you won''t fight!"


    The countercurrent flower also said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t fight, you can''t do it! I also want to know how much strength I have! "


    He immediately bombarded against the cold water.


    Against the cold water, it''s called an anger! They all surrendered and fought. Do you want to face.


    At this time, he aroused his temper and rushed to ye Qianchong with his cold fist.


    Unfortunately, after a incense burning time, he flew out against the water and fell in front of the sky.


    "Are you okay?"


    The newly recovered anti sky line said to the anti water cold.


    Head up against the cold water,.


    "I wipe!"


    He kicked him out against the sky. There was no way, because at this moment, he was beaten into a pig''s head against the cold water, which scared him very much.


    Take a breath against the sky. It''s cold against the water. At least it''s also the first beautiful man of the college. Now I''m afraid I can''t even rank the first ugly man.


    It''s just like a pig''s head.


    The countercurrent flower standing in the distance mourned for the cold of the countercurrent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the countercurrent flower, and the countercurrent flower was on alert immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong put his hand directly up and hugged the countercurrent flower in his arms.


    In an instant, countercurrent flower was at a loss. Anyway, she only knew that her deer was bumping into each other.


    Where is the posture of vigilance! Blushing with shame, he nestled in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    There''s no way. Ye Qianzhong is a master of flirting with younger sister. The sudden flirting with younger sister overwhelmed countercurrent flowers.


    At this time, countercurrent flower really fell.


    After all, I met Ye Qianzhong''s superb technique of flirting with younger girls. Even the beautiful women who can grow into the world''s female emperor in the future, such as countercurrent flower, can''t stand ye Qianzhong''s flirting.


    "Come on, let''s go home!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Countercurrent flower relies on Ye Qianzhong''s arms, and then leaves with Ye Qianzhong.


    The rest of the sad journey against the sky and the cold against the water.


    Against the current cold covered his face with a black cloth.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed against the sky and was out of breath.


    Against the current, Han almost had to fight with him.


    ¡­¡­¡¢


    After the four Tianjiao left.


    The nine elders immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, a thin elder asked, "what do you think?"


    "In the same realm, he is invincible, even if he meets my peerless Tianjiao!"


    "I can''t imagine what kind of horror he will turn over after he steps into the Holy Land!"


    Another elder said. "


    Of course, their eyes were full of shock, because they were frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s strength. They were watching the whole process just now.


    Never let go of any link.


    The chief elder said, "this is really a good thing for us. It seems that we have chosen him correctly!"


    "Well"!


    The elders nodded. One man was against the three peerless Tianjiao, and they easily won. Therefore, they looked at Ye Qianzhong more with new eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong is the top in any field. Is this the metamorphosis in the legend?

 Chapter 1077

    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t have a little force in his heart. If his pig teammates don''t destroy against the sky, it''s also very difficult for him to fight.


    Win or lose at most 50-50!


    Of course, there are many pig teammates in every era.


    Tonight, it only belongs to leaf Qianchong and countercurrent flower.


    Because the countercurrent flower left a door for him, ye Qianzhong went impolitely.


    But just after entering the house of countercurrent flower, he smelled a smell of blood.


    "No!"


    He was very alert. At this moment, he felt something wrong. A good house, not to mention a beautiful house, only the smell was right


    Where''s the smell of blood.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling and rushed in immediately.


    Then he found that the bodyguard guarding the countercurrent flower was missing.


    He heard a scream in the countercurrent flower''s room.


    "Touch!"


    He kicked the door open.


    He was startled by what he saw.


    I saw the heady countercurrent flower sucking the blood of her servant girl.


    There are still two female bodyguards lying on the ground. There is no doubt that the two female bodyguards are dead and the servant girl will die.


    After hearing the news, the disheveled countercurrent flower immediately looked up. At this time, her eyes were scarlet and her face was covered with many black blood vessels.


    And how terrible the slender tusks are in the moonlight.


    She rushed up with ye Qianchong immediately, because she smelled the delicacy of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move and hit Fei countercurrent flower with one punch.


    He finally knew why, because the most terrible evil nature in the depths of the origin of countercurrent flowers was erupted.


    This should be the disadvantage of every strong person of the anti heaven family. Ye Qianzhong knows that such a terrible disadvantage is not simple.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower blew up again.


    Instinctively, he just wanted to take out the supreme magic sword, but he stopped, because the trauma caused by the supreme magic sword was desperate for the countercurrent flower.


    The next moment, his neck was choked by countercurrent flowers.


    Just when he was about to resist.


    The countercurrent flower immediately bit him on the neck.


    "Ah!"


    Under the moonlight, there came the scream of Ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know how long it took, the lights in the room lit up again.


    Ye Qianzhong has sorted out the three bodies, and then staggers to the countercurrent flower lying on the bed.


    He didn''t know why the countercurrent flower was so quiet at this time. He looked out of the window and found that tonight was not a bloody month.


    No, it should be that the bloody moon has disappeared.


    At this time, countercurrent flower opened her eyes hard.


    "Ah!"


    The countercurrent flower immediately gave a scream.


    Even ye Qianzhong was startled by her.


    "What did I do, what did I do?"


    Countercurrent flower at this time, her heart is broken. How can she not know what she did? Although she was possessed just now, the memory of that moment is still so clear.


    She only thought that she had killed the maid and the servant girl.


    He bit Ye Qianzhong. At that amazing moment, ye Qianzhong slapped her on the neck and she fell into a deep sleep.


    "It''s all right, everything is over!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly comforted.


    But the countercurrent flower cried.


    I saw her curl up in bed and cry, "I didn''t expect that my malpractice would happen so fast that I couldn''t control it!"


    "Woo woo..."


    Ye Qianzhong hugged the countercurrent flower in his arms. Although he knew it was wrong, the countercurrent flower needed comfort at this time.


    "They''ve been with me for a hundred years, but I killed them! I''m sorry for them! "


    At this moment, countercurrent flower is no longer a eternal beauty. At this moment, she is just a weak woman, a weak woman who can''t stand the blow.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe they will forgive you!"


    "You go quickly, I feel that evil in my body will attack again!"


    Countercurrent flower hurriedly urged Ye Qianzhong.


    This is a scandal known by the rebel family. Even many people of the rebel family kill their closest people because of their demonic attack, and then regret for life. Finally, they can''t escape the condemnation of their conscience.


    Choose suicide, otherwise, how can the anti heaven family catch up with the heaven family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I can only do it!"


    "I can save you!"


    He said to the countercurrent flower


    "No, you go, you can''t save me!"


    The countercurrent flower urged him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong directly took out a pill, and then forcibly took it to countercurrent flower. Countercurrent flower''s state of mind barely began to stabilize.


    "Trust me, will you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the countercurrent flower.


    Countercurrent flower didn''t know that she would be so stable. She nodded weakly and said, "if I really can''t control it, please kill me!"


    "I won''t blame you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a speechless girl. The countercurrent flower won''t blame him, but her father turned against the sky. If he killed his baby daughter, he had to find himself desperately.


    Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he was fully confident of saving countercurrent flowers, so there was no problem of killing or not.


    He cut a hole in the arm of countercurrent flower with a dagger, and the blood began to spread.


    At this time, black blood vessels, slender tusks and scarlet eyes appeared again on Countercurrent flower''s face


    "Go!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong in a hoarse voice.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the sky and found that the bloody moon hung up again.


    At this time, he began to use his supreme secret, along with the light of extinction, into the blood of countercurrent flower.


    At this time, the black blood fell drop by drop.


    Then countercurrent flower''s face began to recover slowly.


    The whole process lasted an hour.


    Countercurrent flower fainted early on the way. When she woke up, she found that it was already morning.


    Her wound has been wrapped up, and there is a person sleeping next to her. This person is Ye Qianzhong, who spent a lot of internal power last night.


    The countercurrent flower showed a happy smile.


    She stroked Ye Qianzhong''s head. It seemed that this was her happiest day.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong woke up.


    I found the countercurrent flower looking at him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    The countercurrent flower smiled and said, "because I like looking at you and having you!"


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t think so. He thinks that the reason why countercurrent flower is reluctant to look at him is entirely because he is handsome


    "Your illness won''t happen again!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave countercurrent flower a positive look and answer, but countercurrent flower knew that her blood problem was very terrible.


    It''s almost impossible that it won''t happen.


    But at this time, she chose to believe Ye Qianzhong.


    The death of a servant girl and two bodyguards didn''t cause much sensation, because it''s no wonder for the rebellious family.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower was in a very bad mood these two days.


    When she was in the most depressed mood, ye Qianzhong was with her, which was a great gift to countercurrent flowers.


    During this time, the relationship between her and ye Qianzhong progressed very fast, almost breaking through the closest relationship.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t do so, because the countercurrent flower is still recovering, and he can''t do that in a short time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another five years passed. During these five years, countercurrent flower would get along with him every day, but countercurrent flower complained about why Ye Qianzhong delayed taking her.


    This made her very angry. She even thought that there was a problem with Ye Qianzhong, but she personally witnessed Ye Qianzhong and e Huang.


    There''s absolutely no problem with that.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong is not interested in her, but it is impossible. After five years of living together, if ye Qianzhong pretended, he would have revealed his flaws long ago.


    Why wait until now.


    However, this kind of thing can''t be forced, so she is also pressed at the bottom of her heart. She thinks that ye Qianzhong is a conservative person. Maybe he will do that kind of thing after he gets married.


    But she still overestimates Ye Qianzhong''s character. For others, it may not be forced, but for ye Qianzhong, it is absolutely forced.


    On this day, the whole contrarian family is busy. It seems that they are busy to welcome.


    Ye Qianzhong was at a loss.


    Is such a big battle to return to a strong man?


    Who is this strong man? Ye Qianzhong felt that his opportunity had come. In these five years, under the careful cultivation of the Presbyterian Council.


    His accomplishments can be described as rapid progress.


    He obviously felt that he was on the top of great respect. Perhaps, when he reached saturation in all aspects, he might become the holy ancestor.


    The realm of my dream.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, which realm is his dream realm, but he only loves the realm of the holy ancestor.


    On this day, countercurrent flowers came to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "cousin, is there a big man coming back recently?"


    "Call me cousin!"


    Countercurrent flower said discontentedly.


    Leaf thousand heavy immediately embarrassed way: "wife!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    Countercurrent flower said with satisfaction, "my father is coming back!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Indeed, a big man wanted to return. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such a big battle. The big man is really powerful!


    He is finally going to see the great God.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower asked happily, "are you waiting for this day?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said not against his heart, because he was really waiting for this day.


    Countercurrent flower said, "my father is a great man in the world. My brothers and sisters will tremble when they see him!"


    "At that time, you should relax and don''t humiliate me, because you don''t have to be afraid of me!"


    The countercurrent flower comforted him so much.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. I''ll never lose face to you!"


    "When it comes to engagement, we must please him!"


    Countercurrent flower thinks that the reason why Ye Qianzhong can''t wait to see the world against the sky is entirely because of marriage.


    But this is not the case. Although he has been out for decades, he has always remembered his mission, that is, asking for help.


    He wanted to tell the countercurrent flower his purpose.


    At this time, he asked the countercurrent flower, "aren''t you afraid of your father?"


    "Of course not! I was my father''s favorite daughter. One of his concubines was killed by my father because she couldn''t accommodate me! "


    "In this world, he loves me most!"


    The countercurrent flower proudly said.


    Ye Qianzhong took a cold breath. It seems that he still can''t say that he underestimated the position of countercurrent flower in the heart of countercurrent Huafan!


    If you tell countercurrent flower your purpose in advance, once you make countercurrent flower unhappy, you will never want to see countercurrent Huafan again.


    For the sake of the overall situation, ye Qianzhong knows that all he can do is hide.


    But he doesn''t know how long this concealment can last. Anyway, take one step at a time! Don''t screw things up, it''s okay.


    "You don''t look well?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° That''s not the case. Doesn''t my face always look like this? "


    "By the way, when will your father return?"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly changed the topic.


    The countercurrent flower said, "fast, three days at most!"


    "Well, I have to prepare for these three days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The countercurrent flower nodded and said, "uh huh! I''m also very busy these three days. Anyway, I''ll call you at the family banquet! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong agreed, but it was quite straightforward


    "Have you finally waited until this day?"


    Ye Qianzhong clenched his fist. His purpose of coming to the anti heaven family is the same. His purpose is to wait for this day. This day is finally coming.

 Chapter 1078

    Finally, on this day, it is a very grand day for the contrarian family, because the No. 2 top expert of the contrarian family has returned.


    The absolute strong man who has disappeared for millions of years has returned.


    On the day of his return, ye Qianzhong was also present.


    The place where the golden light shines is the place where he returns. He carries a big knife, also known as the counter heaven war knife, which is one of the most precious treasures of the counter heaven family.


    Its quality is a little weaker than that of Dongluo, but it is also a spirit tool of that level. Of course, even a super artifact can''t overcome the light of turning the world against the sky.


    Every step of his way shows the momentum of a king in the world. Perhaps this is the strongest anti heaven fan!


    Under the golden light, ye Qianzhong saw the peerless heroic posture of turning against the sky. Previously, ye Qianzhong felt that the heroic posture of Xuantian Da Zun was the first in the world.


    It was not until he saw the heroic posture of turning against the sky that ye Qianzhong felt how short-sighted his eyes were.


    It''s no wonder that the descendants of the rebellious family trembled when they saw him.


    Because ye Qianzhong saw that he really explained what is called imperial style, which is really great imperial style.


    The contrarian family is boiling to the focus of the audience.


    Ye Qianzhong also participated in it. He suppressed his breath against the sky, but he could also feel the degree of terror, which was almost to the top.


    This is the cry of the top.


    Even if he was a harsh man, he showed a long lost smile after seeing his people


    "Father!"


    The countercurrent flower immediately welcomes it and puts it into the arms of the countercurrent Huafan.


    He turned against the sky and showed his kind face.


    Because this is his favorite daughter. Now after so many years, his daughter has also become the first person in the world. His heart is very happy.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t get up.


    Because he didn''t think it was appropriate.


    After the return of the anti heaven family, the anti heaven family held a banquet to celebrate the whole world.


    The Presbyterian Church and counter heaven Huafan talked all night.


    In the eyes of outsiders, when he heard that his brother died, he still looked as calm as a mountain, but in the eyes of Ye Qianzhong, his heart was actually very sad.


    It''s just covered up by his dignified appearance.


    On the night of the banquet


    Ye Qianzhong was pulled over by countercurrent flower.


    Anti heaven Huafan looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously, and his eyes showed a trace of approval, because he had heard the Presbyterian Council say ye Qianzhong.


    Previously, he also believed that signing this marriage with his sister was cruel torture to his daughter, but ye Qianzhong''s strength deserved this agreement.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "younger generation, ye Qianzhong pays homage to the emperor!"


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me, otherwise your mother won''t spare me if she knows I''m putting on airs, ha ha ha!"


    Counter heaven Huafan opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong found that it was not so difficult to get along with anyone who turned against the sky.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° I already know about you and Liuhua. It''s a good thing that you can live in harmony! "


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    When he looked at Ye Qianzhong carefully, he found that ye Qianzhong''s mood was very stable. At a glance, he could see that ye Qianzhong''s achievements would be unlimited.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is also the only Dan master in the realm of heaven and man of the anti heaven family.


    He is on an equal footing with him, and ye Qianzhong''s present ceremony is only the etiquette for the younger generation to meet the elders. No wonder the Presbyterian Council talks about ye Qianzhong.


    In the same realm, it is invincible.


    Many Tianjiao show envious eyes. If they can be valued against the sky, his future is really unlimited.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan said, "since you and I are all understanding people, tell me about your purpose of coming to see me!"


    There was a smile on his face.


    He had heard his good daughter say that ye Qian was important to ask him for marriage, so at this time, he was looking forward to it.


    Countercurrent flower shows reassuring eyes to Ye Qianzhong. At least the elder has passed this level.


    At this time, the elder of the Presbyterian Council said, "hahaha, we all know what you want to say, but it doesn''t matter! Say it boldly. Maybe I will add another happy event to the anti heaven family! "


    A group of people burst into laughter.


    Of course, mingzun is also restless.


    Because only he knows what ye Qianzhong wants to express.


    At this time, he said, "it''s a pity that you easily took away my first beauty of the rebel family!"


    "What else can you do?"


    Cold against the water doesn''t forget to step against the sky. Anyway, these two people are enemies.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong raised his head and said, "emperor, I want to ask you to save Xiaoqian world!"


    The crowd turned pale in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong always thought that the world he was in was the big world. In fact, it was just a small world. It was just that he sat in a well and watched the sky.


    But there is no doubt that at this time, no one dares to gasp.


    Anti heaven Huafan''s face is still stable, but his eyes look straight at Ye Qianzhong. For ye Qianzhong, this is suffering.


    But at this time, even if it is suffering, he should face it calmly.


    The Presbyterian Council, walking against the sky, cold against the water, and many people against the sky didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong made this request.


    This is indeed a taboo for the rebellious family.


    Countercurrent flower almost collapsed. At this moment, she burst into tears, because she didn''t expect that the first thing ye Qianzhong proposed was not to marry her.


    Think again that ye Qianzhong hasn''t touched her, which is enough to prove that ye Qianzhong doesn''t love her at all.


    See your daughter wronged.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan said in a cold voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know what I''m talking about?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They dare not interrupt to count the fallen leaves. After all, the people present are more or less favored by Ye Qianzhong. He is the Dan master of heaven and man.


    Therefore, at this moment, people choose to shut up.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan said coldly, "if you are not my sister''s son, I will kill you now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know the emperor''s mood, but Xiaoqian world is urgent! Please help me! "


    "What does it have to do with my anti heaven family?" said the anti heaven Hua Fan. "They can''t fight, but they are not as skilled as people!"


    "What''s more, I have signed an agreement with the heaven family for a long time, so you''d better not say this again, otherwise I''ll kill you immediately!"


    His tone changed. I could see that he was really angry at this time.


    Ming Zun was going to come and beg with ye Qianchong, but at this time, he sat down, because he knew that inverse Tianhua would not kill ye Qianchong, but it doesn''t mean inverse Tianhua would not kill him.


    At this time, let Ye Qianzhong face it is the most correct way.


    "Pa!"


    Countercurrent flower immediately slapped Ye Qianzhong in the face


    Then she yelled at Ye Qianzhong, "get out of here. You never liked me!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t move.


    However, both the weather against the sky and the cold against the water know that, in fact, at this time, although the countercurrent flower is sad, it is also helping Ye Qianzhong


    If ye Qianzhong doesn''t leave, he is likely to completely annoy anti heaven Huafan, and then anti heaven Huafan will suppress him.


    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go! I hate you all my life! "


    The countercurrent flower ran out immediately.


    Several Tianjiao hurried to chase her for fear of an accident.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Give you another chance, don''t mention it! "


    But ye Qianzhong said calmly, "I have chips!"


    "Chips?"


    "Are you the master of heaven and man? Although you are the first Dan master of our counter heaven clan, the more we reach the later stage, the less we rely on Dan medicine! "


    "This is not your chip!"


    Against the sky, he said disdainfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said again, "I know, but as the Dan master of heaven and man, that''s my job, and I didn''t want to take it as a chip!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s posture.


    Yes, everyone knows that if ye Qianzhong really takes this as a chip, then I don''t know how many people owe him.


    But he never!


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan asked, "what chips do you have except the identity of the Dan master of heaven and man?"


    "I know that the dark blood is always mixed in the blood against the sky. No one can get rid of the dark blood!"


    "The more you get to the back, the more you can''t suppress it! Otherwise, why do you have to leave! "


    "Don''t speculate and imagine other people''s things!"


    Turn the cold sound channel against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what I said is just the truth!"


    They all bowed their heads helplessly. Yes, this is indeed a fact that they can''t refute, and it is also a burden on every rebel.


    If the burden can''t be left one day, then the whole rebellious family is in danger. This is definitely not alarmist.


    Since ancient times, how many anti heaven warriors have been unable to cross this barrier, including the Gaishi emperor and all of them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have a way to dissolve this dark blood!"

 Chapter 1079

    "Huh?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Qianzhong with their eyes. After all, the dark blood is no longer a secret. Although it is a hidden danger, the rebel family said it''s okay.


    Of course, this is not important. What is important is that they heard Ye Qianzhong say that he had a way to dissolve the blood of darkness, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Then, they shook their heads and felt that all this was impossible. The dark blood trapped everyone of the counter heaven family, which ye Qianzhong said could not be resolved.


    All this is nonsense.


    At this time, anti heaven Hua Fan said in a cold voice: "the blood of darkness is the taboo of my anti heaven family. It doesn''t mean that it can be dissolved!"


    "What''s your tone?"


    He knew the horror of dark blood. If it weren''t for dark blood, how could he be reduced to leaving the contrarian family for so many years.


    In fact, everything is a sin created by the blood of darkness.


    People don''t believe that ye Qianzhong has a way to dissolve the blood of darkness.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I used my method to treat myself and her!"


    Of course, everyone knows who ye Qianzhong is talking about.


    It''s the countercurrent flower.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then, counter heaven Huafan said, "find her!"


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, he was already exploring Ye Qianzhong''s blood. He found that ye Qianzhong''s blood was very turbid and fused with a variety of blood.


    But there is no dark blood.


    Everyone can see this clue.


    Before long, the countercurrent flower came.


    In fact, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had dissolved the dark blood on her that night.


    She wondered why she couldn''t detect the blood of darkness.


    It was resolved.


    At this time, her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    She doesn''t know whether she should help Ye Qianzhong, but she knows her father''s temper. Even if she helps Ye Qianzhong intercede, it won''t help. "


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll trade the solution for my request just now! How? "


    He waited for a decision against heaven.


    At this time, everyone is meditating. There is no doubt that the blood of darkness is the biggest trouble for them.


    They also want to be dissolved and redeemed, but the agreement between the heaven family and them can not be easily broken.


    At this time, mingzun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s chip would be so big. He firmly believed that this is indeed a major event worthy of consideration for the anti heaven family.


    After about a incense burning time.


    At this time, the anti heaven fan who had been meditating immediately said, "your chips are very big. Even I want to promise, but the rules can''t be broken!"


    "You leave with your solution!"


    There is no doubt that he is already rejecting Ye Qianzhong.


    This can change the opportunity of the whole current situation of the contrarian family, but contrarian Hua didn''t agree after considering it for so long.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was gloomy.


    Ming Zun also turned pale. He didn''t expect that the rebellious family refused such a big temptation. It seems that it''s impossible to ask the rebellious family to make a move.


    Ye Qianzhong feels guilty and feels guilty to too many people.


    I am ashamed of the expectations of the world. After all, I am their only lifeline.


    There are their own relatives, their own lovers, their own brothers, their own friends, and too many feelings to give up.


    Otherwise, who is willing to be the Savior.


    The crowd also sighed. In the end, the rules are still unbreakable. After all, ye Qianzhong''s method can make them reborn in the desperate situation!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put down the book of this recording method.


    Then he said, "I see!"


    "Why don''t you take the method with you?"


    Against the sky, Hua fan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m ashamed of the world I live in. There''s no doubt that they don''t have any chance!"


    "But I can''t be ashamed of you!"


    "Instead of letting the people of two worlds die together, why not save you? At least, after you dissolve the blood of darkness, you still have a chance to fight with the heaven family!"


    "And we have to wait for death! I will not destroy you if I have the fate of the desperate rebirth of the rebel family in my hands! "


    "Uncle, let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to mingzun.


    Ming Zun nodded.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan fell into meditation, while the rest of the anti heaven family were sad and dejected.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was so rejected. In the end, they still wanted to improve their mood and spirit.


    It''s really hard for them to look up to.


    As for the countercurrent flower, she shed tears. She didn''t know how to Tell ye Qianzhong, but at this moment, she knew at least that the countercurrent family owed Ye Qianzhong too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to Tianzu city.


    At this time, Ming Zun asked Ye Qianzhong, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Think well, I still decided to leave!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He must leave. Even if he dies, he must stay here together. It''s not his purpose or his original intention!


    Ming Zun nodded and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to be so decisive!"


    "Are you shocked?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ming Zun said, "after you finally put down the way to dissolve the blood of darkness, I know that your future is unlimited!"


    "Everything has room for maneuver!"


    Ye Qian nodded and said to Ming Zun, "uncle, don''t comfort me!"


    "Well, pack up and let''s leave together!"


    Ming Zun said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "You''re leaving, too? The vast world is unpredictable. You might as well stay here, which is also a continuation of our heavenly family! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He doesn''t suggest that mingzun leave with him at this time.


    After all, the world he wants to go back to is very dangerous. It''s not too much to say that he will die. If he goes back, he will probably fall.


    But Ming Zun said, "don''t you know my temper?"


    "We''ve lived for so many years and don''t intend to live. This time, let''s kill back with you. Even if we die in war, we''ll live like our heavenly family!"


    Ming Zun said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong always thought that his uncle was a wise man. Unexpectedly, his uncle was also a very hot-blooded man.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    Then he said, "well, we Tianzu have been ridiculed so much. This time, let those ridiculers see the strength of our Tianzu!"


    "Good!"


    Ming Zun nodded.


    Then Ming Zun went down and ordered.


    There is no doubt that with the help of Ye Qianzhong''s pill, Tianzu''s strength is not weak now, even as strong as Tianzu''s peak era.


    The elders of Tianzu are the first person in the world.


    And he and Ming Zun have stepped into the top ranks of the first person in heaven and earth. Therefore, today''s Tianzu is really not weak.


    In terms of medium strength, it has far surpassed the Tianzu in the peak era. This is the real Tianzu. Looking at the world, it can kill the super races of all dynasties.


    Even the Xuantian family, which is now at its peak, is far worse than the Tiantian family, and there is even no comparability.


    Three days later, the army of the Tian family was ready to go.


    Of course, many Tianjiao and elders of Tianzu are reluctant to leave Tianzu city together. After all, they have lived here for so many years.


    But for the glory and spirit of the heavenly family, they must leave.


    Ye Qianzhong, standing on the city wall, looked at the evacuated Tianzu army. He had thousands of thoughts in his heart. He could only say that he had done his best.


    At this time, nine figures fell from the sky.


    "I''ll see the nine elders!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    No matter at any time, he will not raise his posture, and it is the same at this time.


    After all, nine people have great kindness to him.


    "We''re here to see you off!"


    An elder said.


    "We can''t change the above meaning, so we''re sorry for you!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong with guilt.


    At this time, guilt appeared on each face.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Several predecessors do not need to feel guilty. This is indeed a difficult choice! "


    "Oh?"


    Several people looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Soon, he walked against the sky and cold against the water. Even the anti sky Huafan who had a contradiction with Ye Qianzhong came.


    After all, it is a big event for Tianzu to leave.


    The rebellious people are all over the road, and their eyes are full of reluctance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "after all, there are rules in the shackles, which has become your biggest stumbling block!"


    "But at this time, I have a few words to say. I''m afraid if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance to say it again in the future!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    "Say!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "before, I thought we could go against the sky and sing forward, but now I know!"


    "In fact, going against the sky is not necessarily going against the sky. It''s just going with the tide and making peace with the situation!"


    "Maybe I haven''t reached that state of mind. In my opinion, it''s unnecessary to give in! If God wants to deceive me, resist! "


    After saying this, ye Qianzhong saluted the elders of several rebellious families and left.


    A group of people were thinking about what he had just said.


    They don''t know what ye Qianzhong means. Ye Qianzhong obviously means that they don''t have the essential spirit of the anti heaven family.


    Just a group of weak people who will give in!


    Although it was a blow, it was enough for them to reflect for some time.


    Anti heaven Huafan took the solution of the dark blood in his hand, and then said secretly in his heart, "is my decision really wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say to them just now?"


    Ming Zun asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m just telling them that compromise is not a long-term solution!"


    "It''s you, too. If it''s someone else, who dares to say such a thing. After all, those old guys are not fuel-efficient lights!"


    Ming Zun smiled.


    At this time, the army of Tianzu has completely left the city against the sky and is ready to take off and start to turn back from the road of Xinghe!


    "Someone is looking for you!"


    Ming Zun patted ye Qianchong on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the countercurrent flower holding an oil paper umbrella in the distance, which is somewhat similar to the countercurrent flower he saw for the first time


    Except for the rainy weather, but at this time, the sunset is infinitely good. People are still that person, but their minds have changed.


    It can no longer be perfect.


    Ye Qianzhong walked over.


    Ming Zun shook his head and sighed, "since ancient times, he has been sentimental and spare hate!"


    He is lamenting that ye Qianzhong is still unable to step out of love. In the previous life, he is also a passionate person. In this life, he is more manic than in the previous life.


    This may be a feature that will never change!


    He can only fly into the sky and lead the way in front of the army. After all, although the Tianzu is weak, the whole family still has millions of people


    This is a huge number.


    Anyway, he knew that the army could not be evacuated at once. Even if the evacuation was completed, ye Qianzhong would soon catch up. There was no need to worry about that guy.

 Chapter 1080

    At this time, countercurrent flower put down the oil paper umbrella and opened her veil.


    She is still so beautiful, so beautiful, so beautiful.


    But the charming color in her eyes disappeared, and there was only endless sadness. For her, this period of time was not a suffering.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "have you ever liked me?"


    Her eyes were mixed with the momentum of not being perfunctory.


    She always thought that ye Qianzhong didn''t like her and loved her. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong always hesitated every time she wanted to express her mind.


    Or perfunctory.


    Ye Qianzhong took a deep breath and spit it out.


    Said, "I''ve always liked you!"


    "But my home is about to be destroyed, even if I like it, even if I love it! At this time, I have no room for maneuver! "


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I know. At least this answer is the one I like. I''m afraid you''ve never liked me!"


    "No, I''ve always liked you, but you know my situation. It''s my fault to ignore you!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out his male temperament and apologized to countercurrent flower.


    Countercurrent flower said, "you know I don''t care about this!"


    "Will you miss me?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I always miss you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to her.


    Counter current flower nodded!:¡° I know you won''t lie to me, and I will always miss you. I can only send you here, but next I will try my best to fulfill your request! "


    "Don''t be rash!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the countercurrent flower.


    He''s really afraid that the countercurrent flower will lose his mind. It''s not good to do something that can''t make up for his life in order to help him.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I''m very measured!"


    "This veil is for you!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took the veil and said!:¡° If I can still meet that day, I will personally put on the veil for you! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Countercurrent flowers really shed tears at this time. It was such a mood to fall in love with someone. There is no doubt that for countercurrent flowers, this is indeed the greatest pain in life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if emperor e comes back, please tell her not to find me!"


    "Good!"


    The countercurrent flower nodded, and ye Qianzhong took off slowly. Then she waved to Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s a pity that ye Qianzhong can''t see her now.


    The countercurrent flower disappeared in place with an oil paper umbrella.


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of troops are marching in the vast galaxy. Although they are a majestic and domineering army, they are more powerful than the vast galaxy of the universe.


    Smaller than dust, almost negligible.


    Ye Qianzhong''s head is very empty. He doesn''t know what to do when he goes back.


    But at this time, he quickly pulled back his mind. The meaning was very simple. After all, the situation now was much better than when he had to work day by day before.


    At that time, it was really a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers.


    In fact, life is very short. If it comes to the end of life, ye Qianzhong knows that he should have died a thousand years ago.


    He just stepped into the road of cultivating truth and extended his life infinitely. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong has put down everything,.


    It''s a big deal. This road has just come to an end.


    There is no more cruel reality than this. For him who is numb, it doesn''t matter if the reality is a little more cruel, because he can stick to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingtian Huafan is checking the data of Yingtian family.


    He has been checking for a whole year.


    During the year, he was restless and indecisive, as if he had a lot on his mind.


    But there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s method to crack the darkness is in. Most of the martial arts of the counter heaven clan have melted that dark blood.


    For the rebellious family, now is a symbol of vitality.


    At this time, a shadow in red appeared again.


    Appeared about three feet in front of his court


    "I know it''s a torture for you this time, but as a father, I can only tell you to be strong!"


    "Only by being strong can we get out of torture!"


    But the countercurrent flower said, "I didn''t come to you today to say this!"


    Counter heaven Huafan looks at his daughter suspiciously. He finds that counter current flower has been sleeping for a whole year since the event a year ago.


    Now the countercurrent flower has changed.


    In the past, she always called her father politely when she saw herself, but now she seems to have omitted this link.


    She can''t have forgotten, nor did she say it unintentionally.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan put down his data and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    "Won''t your conscience feel guilty?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    "I don''t know what the so-called guilt is when it comes to my cultivation. I only know that I do this to protect the rebel family!"


    His tone was firm and.


    The countercurrent flower said, "in fact, you did this to harm the countercurrent family!"


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    I saw the countercurrent flower say: "if you blindly preserve the countercurrent family, it will only make the countercurrent family lose their fighting spirit. When they lose their fighting spirit, it is impossible for the countercurrent family to make progress."


    "You go out here and have a look. In this year, I, the rebellious family, have lost all the colors of life!"


    "You are not protecting the rebel family. You are destroying the rebel family! The profound meaning of my family against the sky is to go against the sky and ride the wind and waves! "


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Turn the cold sound channel against the sky.


    "Of course it''s my good father, isn''t it?"


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    But there was some sarcasm in her tone. There was no doubt that she was not what she was before.


    "If you are not my daughter..."


    "If I were not your daughter, you would have killed me, wouldn''t you?"


    Countercurrent flower said sarcastically


    "I know your heart has been greatly hurt. You need to rest. Go down!"


    Against the sky, fan said in a cold voice.


    There is no doubt that at this time, he was very upset, and an inexplicable worry poured into his heart, which felt bad.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "I''m awake. I don''t need to rest!"


    "It seems that you are really fascinated by that boy. You have forgotten who you are, who I am and who the rebellious family is! You continue to think about it in the door of creation! "


    "In the past year, you still don''t repent, so I''ll let you think for ten years!"


    Turn the cold sound channel against the sky.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "no, I''ve fallen into the forgetful hole!"


    "What?"


    Turn against the sky and get up immediately.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "after I couldn''t persuade you a year ago, I have fallen into the hole of forgetting love, and now I am just the love left after forgetting love!"


    Of course, everyone knows where the love forgetting cave is. It''s a place to cut off seven emotions and six desires. Once you step there.


    If you can''t cut off the seven emotions and six desires, you won''t want to come out of there all your life.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    At this time, he was very sad. Except for his attitude of being king over the world, he was just an old father.


    The countercurrent flower said, "I''m not stupid. I''d better forget everything than stay in such a race without fighting spirit!"


    "When I come out next time, maybe I don''t know you or everyone!"


    Then, the body of countercurrent flower disappeared.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face of heaven broke the table.


    There is no doubt that such a blow is really too big for him.


    "Someone!"


    "Yes!"


    Two guards came in.


    They are ah Zhong and ah Yan. Because of the good fortune given to them by Ye Qianzhong, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    At ordinary times, he is responsible for the purity of the world.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan immediately said, "go and find the people of the Presbyterian Council!"


    "Yes!"


    They went down immediately and accompanied the king like a tiger. They still felt that ye Qianzhong was good to serve, even if he served against the sky.


    But ye Qianzhong has been away for a year.


    Not long after, the Presbyterian came.


    Nine people don''t know why, at this time, it was completely beyond their expectation that anti heaven Huafan would find them.


    "I don''t know if the emperor wants me to come. What''s important?"


    Asked the leading elder.


    "From tomorrow on, you will be in control of the rebel family," said the rebel Hua Fan


    "Is the emperor going to leave?"


    They asked against heaven.


    Anti heaven Huafan said, "yes, I want to find two other emperors and even my father to discuss a major event about my anti heaven family!"


    "Yes!"


    Nine people hurriedly said.


    Counter heaven Huafan said, "do you also think that I have lost my fighting spirit?"


    Nine people nodded. Yes, it is. They didn''t deny it.


    Counter heaven Huafan said, "it seems that Liuhua is right, but I can''t decide the counter heaven family alone! I want them back and make decisions together! "


    "Are you ready to do it?"


    They asked in shock.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it really inspires me," he said


    "Great!"


    The nine elders said excitedly.


    After all, this is also the decision they are looking forward to. This day seems to be coming.


    When they turned around, the counter heaven had disappeared.


    Of course, at the moment, the sky turned to an abyss covered by seven colored clouds.


    This is the cave of forgetting love.


    It is also a mysterious place in the anti sky continent. Of course, there is no danger here. There are only secrets that can forget everything.


    "If I had made a decision earlier, maybe you wouldn''t have been stupid," said the anti heaven Huafan


    "You silly child, you are still on this road. You are sorry for your father!"


    "My father has figured it out. When you get out of here, you will find a different family against heaven!"


    "Now you can sleep here!"


    In the whole moment, he seems to be a lot older and even his hair is white. He is the great emperor respected by the world.


    But at this time, he is just a loving father.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, he was thinking about whether his decision was right or not, and whether it would harm the rebellious family.


    But until his daughter reminded him in this way, he realized it. Yes, he blindly preserved the rebel family.


    Why not let the martial artists of the anti sky family completely let go of their fighting spirit.


    The anti heaven clan should advance bravely against the current and rise against the trend, not swim in the shallow water.


    Ye Qianzhong said this truth and countercurrent flower also said it. Unfortunately, he realized it later, but it''s not that he can''t understand it.


    But once this decision is made, it may lead to the downfall of the contrarian family. Therefore, it is really difficult for contrarian Huafan to make a choice.


    Instead of such a confused life, why not let your short life be beautiful.

 Chapter 1081

    I don''t know how many years I''ve been wandering. At this time, mingzun on one side shook Ye Qianzhong''s body, and ye Qianzhong woke up suddenly.


    After he woke up, Ming Zun said to him, "look, ahead!"


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, he found that the front was not the edge of the world?


    Unexpectedly, after many years, I came back.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "uncle, how many years have I been sleeping?"


    Ming Zun said, "about ten years!"


    "So long?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would sleep for so long. Of course, he didn''t sleep for so long.


    Because during this period, he has been improving his strength.


    He doesn''t know to what extent his realm has been raised.


    Ming Zun said, "of course, if I hadn''t seen you practicing in your sleep, I would have left you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Of course, he knew that the uncle was always joking. Since he was joking, he wouldn''t care.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a long lost feeling!"


    "Yes! You''ve been away for too long. In fact, compared with the time you''ve been away, we''ve been away for a long time! When I set foot on this land again, I have thousands of thoughts! "


    This is what Ming Zun said in his heart.


    That''s what he said to Ye Qianzhong now,.


    Ye Qianzhong has deep feelings.


    At this time, Ming Zun asked him!:¡° Where are you going now? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t intend to go back first. Let my uncle take my family army back first!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ming Zun asked puzzled.


    In his words, it''s about to get home. What else does he have to do at this time.


    "I''m going to guide my man! If he was the father of my last life, then I will find him back! The heavenly family is perfect only with him! "


    Ming Zun nodded and said, "OK, come back quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    A streamer rose from the army of Tian family. He was Ye Qianzhong. This time, he planned to find his father, the one who guided him.


    It''s time for the truth to surface.


    He is very grateful to the person who has been guiding him. If it weren''t for the person who guided him, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know where he would go,


    May have died halfway.


    So, at this time, it''s time to know each other''s identity.


    After leaving the army of Tianzu, ye Qianzhong flew forward again. I don''t know how many miles.


    At this time, he found that there was no Jiutian continent ahead?


    Nine days mainland is too special.


    So special that it can be recognized at a glance.


    "No, I didn''t set out in the direction of Jiutian mainland!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Yes, he didn''t set out in the direction of Jiutian mainland. Why did he guide him here? Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t understand.


    This is his characteristic. Since fate has chosen to let him come here, he will not shirk it again.


    To this end, he immediately fell.


    After falling, he felt that the clouds were full of dirt, which made him feel the scene of the end. All the sunshine was blocked by this deep and dirty cloud.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling anyway.


    He quickly fell down and found that he was falling on a piece of ruins. This was not the nine day continent full of auspicious.


    This is clearly a city of ruins.


    Standing on the ruins, ye Qianzhong tried to polish his eyes. After making sure that all this was not an illusion, he began to panic.


    "Where is my home?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted angrily.


    Isn''t this the old city of Lingyun?


    But the mountains and rivers were broken, and the original appearance could not be found. The weak and blood red sun forced its way down from the clouds.


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    I saw the broken inscription.


    "Ah!"


    He was frightened and angry.


    "Am I late?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knelt on the ground heartbroken, but it hasn''t been a hundred years since he left.


    "I''m sorry for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    At this moment, his tone was filled with endless sadness, and his final efforts were nothing but empty in the end.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart was really broken.


    The heart was broken to the point of no more.


    He looked at the fragmented mountains and rivers and the ruins of the city, as if there had been a big war here many years ago.


    The war made him feel what it was like to tear his heart and crack his lungs.


    "Who did it and who did it?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, his eyes shed blood, representing his endless sadness.


    He stood up and wanted to avenge his home, but what should he do! Because he can''t even find the enemy.


    At this time, the earth was shaking and then split quickly.


    Get up from the ground, a giant who doesn''t know how high.


    The giant vomited a foul breath.


    Then he looked at Ye Qianzhong with his scarlet eyes and said, "I didn''t expect to wait so long. I didn''t wait for the people of the inverse family, but I waited for you, boy!"


    "I think it''s good to kill this boy!"


    Two wings fell from the clouds. In the center of the wings, a man and a woman shared the same body.


    They''re just two heads.


    "Who are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, although he had lost his mind, he didn''t want to kill by mistake.


    "Nine witches, sit down, Tiankai, earth devil!"


    The giant and the winged man said jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you slaughtered the nine day continent?"


    "Yes, you mole ants, dare to fight against heaven and are doomed to your destruction!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Today I will let you know that leakage can kill the sky!"


    Hatred made Ye Qianzhong speed up his attack.


    The earth was torn and the demon wanted to cover Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong had already cast the broken Star River fist.


    A blow hit the demon.


    The devil, who was so tall that he was about to touch the clouds, fell to the ground in an instant. The earth roared, and even mountains and rivers were overwhelmed.


    "Die!"


    Tiankai changed his body method. The endless armor fell and wanted to tear Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, but his arm was pierced by a piece of armor.


    Tiankai rushed to Ye Qianzhong and bombarded with joy.


    The speed, falling from the clouds, the impact is huge.


    "Boom!"


    When the two touch, the dust covers the world.


    When the dust scattered, ye Qianzhong saw two torn wings in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Because Tiankai hit his abdomen hard.


    At this time, the demon reluctantly stood up, but saw this terrible scene.


    He was frightened. They thought that this boy was just a weak man. They didn''t expect that his combat power would be so strong that he tore up the sky armor.


    He knew that he was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Trying to escape.


    But ye Qianzhong said in a hoarse voice, "run? Can you escape? "


    He turned into a streamer and hit it.


    "Die!"


    The''s long fist turned into a sharp sword and penetrated the demon''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The demon uttered a scream, and finally the huge body fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong staggered to the ground.


    "What if I kill you? My relatives, my lover will never come back! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    At this time, he felt a killing attack. Before he could react, his body had been pierced.


    He turned hard and saw that it was a spear falling from the sky.,


    Then he fell into the abyss.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up.


    Only to find that this is just a dream.


    "It was just a dream. It scared me to death!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he wiped the sweat off his face and was ready to leave.


    Because he was tired during the flight just now, he fell into a beautiful land of mountains and rivers and fell asleep. He never thought it was a dream. Of course, for ye Qianzhong, it should be said that it was just a dream.


    If it is in reality, what he tries to do is useless. In the end, it is just vanity.


    "Like a dream, not a dream!"


    A peaceful voice said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately looked at the place where the sound appeared.

 Chapter 1082

    At this time, an old man came over, and a huge crane followed him closely.


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy because he knows who the other party is.


    Of course, he hasn''t seen each other''s appearance, but he has heard of each other''s origin. Immortal crane has profound strength in the scattered cultivation of the world.


    He is a man of idle clouds and wild cranes. No one knows where he practices. He has been traveling all his life. Maybe this is his way!


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong heard about it is that he heard it from Sanqing Taoist priest. Sanqing Taoist priest once said that Taoism once had a powerful real person.


    Because of detachment, he travels abroad. He will appear only when Taoism is in danger.


    Unexpectedly, I saw immortal crane here.


    Of course, he is not a fake. At least he can tell whether ye Qianzhong''s accomplishments are true or false.


    Immortal crane has a fairy spirit and unpredictable strength. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is at least the same level as Sanqing daozun.


    "It''s my Taoist elder! The younger generation has seen the elder! "


    Ye Qianzhong saluted immediately.


    Politeness cannot be abolished, even if ye Qianzhong is already the top strong person in the world, but politeness seems to be synonymous with him.


    If you meet someone worthy of respect, he is a polite person. If you meet someone worthy of killing, he is a demon of killing.


    At this time, immortal Xianhe smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "Taoism is humble. I''ve heard that my senior brother found the strongest Taoism of my Taoism before!"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but I believe it now!"


    "Unexpectedly, in just a hundred years, Taoism has reached the height we all look up to, which can only prove that senior brothers have great vision!"


    He praised Ye Qianzhong.


    "Misty praise, elder!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, immortal crane asked Ye Qianzhong, "what did you just encounter in your dream?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in my dream, I met Tiankai and earth devil. These two generals under the nine witch war lords, I fought with them to the death!"


    "Kill them, but in the end they were killed by an inexplicable force!"


    This is the scene of his dream.


    Ye Qianzhong is not a book writer, so he didn''t say this dream very gorgeous. For strong people such as immortal crane.


    As long as he explains, immortal crane will know.


    Immortal crane said, "then let me test your dreams!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The so-called calculation is also a required course for Taoism, but ye Qianzhong can''t, and Xianhe immortal is the top in this field.


    Therefore, he calculated Ye Qianzhong, which is the creation of Ye Qianzhong.


    He laid out three copper coins, and then the three copper coins broke in an instant.


    Even immortal crane frowned.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what''s the problem?"


    Immortal crane said:¡° I have never seen such a terrible divination in my life. Since the copper money has been broken, it is a hint to me that you can''t measure your life! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a result.


    It is impossible to measure his life.


    "Why did this happen?"


    Leaf thousand heavy still don''t understand of ask a way.


    Immortal crane said, "it can only be said that you are the only one in your life. Mortals can''t spy on your destiny. We can''t calculate if our realm is not enough!"


    "I''m afraid only the eldest martial brother can measure your destiny, but even if he does, he has to pay the price of his life!"


    By immortal crane, ye Qianzhong completely understood.


    Since you can''t measure your life, forget it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, is this your place of practice?"


    This is indeed a paradise.


    Immortal crane said:¡° This is just my short practice place, but I have to go too. Now the world is in trouble, and I have to go back to Taoism! "


    "And the time we can prepare is ten years at most!"


    "Ten years!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels suffocated. Ten years is too short. For martial artists, I''m afraid it''s not even enough to shut down.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "elder, I want you to calculate a divination!"


    "Oh?"


    Immortal crane looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously. He didn''t know what ye Qianzhong was important.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "measure my father in my previous life! Emperor! "


    This is his request.


    Immortal crane said, "since it''s a matter of Taoism, there''s no reason not to count!"


    He immediately pinched his fingers.


    For immortal Xianhe, only copper money can be used to calculate Ye Qianzhong''s life, but only pinching your fingers can be used to calculate emperor Zun''s life.


    After about a incense burning time.


    Immortal crane said, "sometimes there must be in your life. Don''t force it at any time in your life!"


    "Elder, what does that mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Immortal crane said, "you can''t find it if you blindly look for it. When he should appear, he will naturally appear!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I know!"


    "Good, Dao Zi, do what you want to do! You and I will see each other soon! "


    Immortal crane said to him.


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, the immortal crane flew into the sky with the crane.


    Only a thousand leaves are left on the ground.


    Ten years, ten years is really too short. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he is the opponent of the old enemy Jiuwu war statue.


    But there is little hope.


    Although he has the power to transcend the world, there is no doubt that he has never entered the realm of the holy ancestor.


    As long as he has not entered the holy ancestral realm, even if his combat power reaches that step, it is possible. This is the current situation he is facing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started on his way.


    If he can''t get through this great disaster after leaving the wonderland, this beautiful continent will also become the scene of his dream.


    It''s been five years.


    For five years, ye Qianzhong has been looking for signs of breakthrough.


    He even crossed the world, but it was still useless. He found that the holy ancestral realm could not be broken through by strength.


    This requires some chance.


    But he didn''t know what the chance was.


    One day, he came to a continent where day and night were together.


    What continent is this? He doesn''t know.


    But he can be sure that there are definitely people on this continent. This is not the central continent of the world, but the marginal continent.


    He did not come here at random, but because he sought the power to resonate with the power of chaos.


    That''s why he fell from here.


    Fell to the junction of black and white.


    He ran to the dark place because he was sensing this power with the power of chaos.


    After walking for about three days, he saw the huge bonfire burning in the sky.


    There are many people talking about it. It seems that this is their sacrificial ceremony.


    Ye Qianzhong approaches quietly.


    It was found that more than a dozen people in black were around the campfire.


    These people in black robes are reciting the mantra that ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. After the mantra, the situation appears.


    I saw a gate in the bonfire. Is this the legendary door of fire? Of course, this legend was completely made up by Ye Qian.


    Because there is no such legend in the world.


    At this time, a man in Black said, "it did appear. I have heard this legend for a long time. Over the years, we have killed all the people in the night and day just to wait for today, ha ha!"


    Another man in Black said, "the legend is true. As long as we step through this gate, we can get the infinite fortune!"


    "Are these souls enough?"


    The chief man in black asked.


    "Absolutely enough, these souls burn enough for us to go in and come out!"


    The man in black just said.


    "OK, then get ready to go!"


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He found that there were many living conditions in black and white, but there was no one. He thought it was a dead continent.


    It turned out that he was killed by these eleven guys. It''s impossible for him not to be angry. In other words, it''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be angry at such a cruel murder on his territory.


    So he went forward.


    More than a dozen people in black robes were about to start. Unexpectedly, another figure appeared in the dark night, which made them all alert.


    After all, they just didn''t find the breath of the people in the dark night, so it can only prove that the people in the dark night are very strong.

 Chapter 1083

    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but continued to walk up.


    The head of the black robed man shouted and said, "don''t worry about my Youming sect. Otherwise, my Youming sect will kill you all over the house!"


    "Netherworld sect?"


    Ye Qianzhong finally knows this force.


    The eighth force in the world is also the only dark force in the top ten.


    It is said that Youming sect ranked fourth at its peak and was still above the six samsara sect, but they were ruthless and evil.


    He was suppressed by Buddhism and Taoism before he ranked eighth.


    But it''s absolutely terrible.


    Unfortunately, what they met was not others, but ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "look who I am?"


    His face emerged from the dark night.


    "Tao Zi!"


    "Buddha!"


    They didn''t expect such a pervert.


    But hasn''t this master disappeared for decades? Why did he show up here. Suddenly, more than ten people had a headache.


    But it took them nearly a decade to complete it. It is impossible for them to make such arbitrary concessions.


    Therefore, the head of the black robed man said, "I don''t care how old you are, but I still want to say that this is the business of my Youming sect!"


    "If you want to come and intervene, then I''m sorry, you must die!"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes, others are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of you. You''d better leave. Otherwise, more than ten of us will join hands and you can resist several people!"


    Another man in black shouted.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is very strong, he has only one person, and they have more than ten people, all of whom are the elite of Youming sect. Even if the other party has a big background, they also have the capital to negotiate.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you misunderstood me. I''m not here to intervene in your affairs!"


    "That''s the best. Get out!"


    These black robed people breathed a sigh of relief. Although they were not afraid of Ye Qianzhong, after all, ye Qianzhong was only famous when he left that year, but his strength was very weak.


    Therefore, they think that they have eaten Dingye Qianchong. At this time, ye Qianchong has been avoiding.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong said, "although I don''t interfere in your affairs, I want your life!"


    "Die!"


    The man in the black robe, first, showed his black claws and rushed up immediately. He wanted to take out Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    But at this time, he felt his bones clicking.


    "What is this?"


    He was shocked, and more than a dozen people behind him were shocked.


    "Help me..."


    Before his words were finished, he had become a pool of broken meat.


    These more than ten people were frightened and killed silently. When was this pervert strong enough.


    Completely exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, more than ten people stood in place and didn''t know what to do.


    "Kill!"


    I don''t know who took the lead. These more than ten people rushed to Ye Qianzhong in a hurry.


    But ye Qianchong exuded a peerless breath, and more than a dozen people immediately burst apart where the breath passed.


    It''s too late to scream.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you Ming sect, right? I remember you! "


    Although he will not control the major forces in the world, he still hates such inhuman forces.


    What''s the difference between such a force and the heaven clan.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly walked to the door of the campfire.


    The breath is getting stronger and stronger. Ye Qianzhong knows that the power that resonates with the power of chaos is behind the gate.


    But at this time, he hesitated because the bonfire was burned with souls. He wanted to save these souls


    But I already know it''s useless.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he was ready to go in.


    "Sorry, I''ll help you finish your hatred!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    As he said this, the bonfire seems to be more vigorous, and the gate is more and more clear. There is no way, although you don''t believe some things


    But there was a destiny.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped into the gate without hesitation.


    After entering the gate, he came to a world of flames, but these flames had no temperature.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong doubted again.


    At this time, he found that the power of chaos was more and more brilliant.


    After the fire, he saw a figure in the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and saw the foot of the figure.


    "Hongmeng Avenue!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw those powerful characters and was startled. Isn''t the ancestor of Hongmeng avenue the ancestor of Hongmeng?


    In his early years, he had been looking for the inheritance of Hongmeng''s ancestors, but he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he came here by accident.


    The remains of Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Under the resonance of the power of chaos, a figure appeared.


    He was condensed from these flames.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "here you are!"


    But ye Qianchong''s face was unhappy


    "Why are you sad! I feel the power of chaos! "


    Hongmeng said.


    Obviously, this is just one of his ideas.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know why I came here to kill so many people and burn their souls to get here!"


    "You may not know that outside, a group of evil friars killed people from a continent!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry.


    But Hongmeng said, "since they are evil people, you should also know their means of doing things!"


    "In fact, it''s not necessary to do this here, but to arouse my resonance. If it doesn''t arouse my resonance, you will be burned by Hongmeng fire when you come here!"


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to know that he misunderstood Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    He immediately arched his hands and said, "sorry, I was too excited just now!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my idea is waiting for this day and waiting for someone!"


    Hongmeng said.


    He was once the strongest man in the world and the strongest man in the world. That was the Hongmeng era, but now he has only one idea.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you must have met the chaotic ancestor!"


    "Exactly. Do you know him?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    In his opinion, they should not be people of the same era.


    There can be no cross at all!


    But Hongmeng said, "our ideas span time and space, so I should know him fairly well. All I know is that he is a great man!"


    "I thought that after my time, no one could hold up the banner anymore. Unexpectedly, he created an era and carried the banner of an era alone!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "Elder, have you all failed?"


    "You still need to say? We are all losers! "


    Hongmeng said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how did you die?"


    "We were killed by a man who came from the darkness with a sword. The world calls that man heaven!"


    Hongmeng said fearfully.


    As expected, it was heaven. He and ye Qianzhong guessed well. Hongmeng, chaos and eternal female emperors all died in the hands of heaven.


    "Where is the sky?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "He is everywhere and can''t find his trace, but if one day, when your strength is strong and can threaten him, he will appear!"


    Hongmeng said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the origin of heaven would be so awesome.


    "You are the one chosen by the chaotic ancestor. I also feel a variety of forces in your body. It seems that he has high hopes for you!"


    Hongmeng said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Can I really compete with heaven? "


    In fact, even he didn''t know whether he could get there or not, but he was doomed that he and heaven were eternal enemies.


    I saw Hongmeng said, "how can I know if I haven''t tried! Dare you try? "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "whether I dare or not to try, it is doomed that heaven and I are eternal enemies, so I have no choice!"


    "Eternal enemy?"


    Hongmeng asked Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° If I guessed correctly, the elder should have died under the hand of zhenhun! "


    "That''s right!"


    When it comes to zhenhun, even Hongmeng''s father turned pale. No one is not afraid of the sword and its owner.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword.


    "What is this?"


    It''s obvious that Hongmeng didn''t see the exterminator. Of course, not only did he, but also others. If it wasn''t for the strength of the powerful enemy zhenhun of the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong wouldn''t think his sword would be so awesome.

 Chapter 1084

    "What kind of sword is this, but judging from its quality, there seems to be too much extraordinary. What''s more terrible is that I actually feel a breath from the soul of the town!"


    "Is this the extermination?"


    Hongmeng asked.


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "yes, this is killing God!"


    "It seems that the general trend of the world will eventually fall into your hands. It is a correct choice for chaos ancestor to choose you!"


    Hongmeng said.


    Because so many advantages lie in Ye Qianzhong. In addition to Ye Qianzhong, he really can''t think of a second such person!


    It was impossible for Hongmeng''s father not to be excited.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I got it in my early years and cooperated with me. I think it''s all destined!"


    Hongmeng said, "it seems that you have great hope!"


    "Then don''t hesitate. Although my idea has been awakened, it can''t last too long. Instead of chatting like this, I''d better give it to you!"


    This is also the purpose of Hongmeng ancestor and ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong did not refuse, but thanked: "thank you, elder!"


    "You''re welcome, because this is our hope for you!"


    Hongmeng said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Hongmeng Laozu, "senior, before accepting the inheritance, I still have one thing unknown!"


    "Tell me!"


    Hongmeng said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why do I want to break through the holy ancestor, but I can''t break through, and I can''t find the door to break through!"


    If you don''t break through the holy ancestor in one day, ye Qianzhong''s confidence will be much less.


    Therefore, breaking through the ancestral realm has become his biggest problem now.


    Hongmeng said, "after accepting my inheritance, you can compare it with the inheritance of chaotic ancestor, and then sum up your own way!"


    "Because our road doesn''t necessarily belong to you!"


    Ye Qian said, "thank you, master. I know what to do!"


    Hongmeng nodded.


    At this time, Hongmeng Avenue Sutra began to appear, and the endless scriptures lingered in Ye Qianzhong''s mind. Ye Qianzhong read these scriptures in his mind again and again.


    These scriptures are serious. No wonder they can be compared with chaotic creation scriptures.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is roaming in the vast sea of scriptures.


    Hongmeng''s thoughts didn''t bother him.


    About three days later, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes.


    At this time, Hongmeng asked him, "how about now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think I have found the key to breakthrough!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. He never says uncertain words. Once he says these words, it proves that he absolutely has that confidence.


    Old Hongmeng nodded and said, "well, your comprehension ability is beyond my expectation. It seems that you are destined to be selected by the times!"


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "the Hongmeng road Sutra has been taught to you. Next, my idea will be transformed into the power of Hongmeng!"


    "And you and I will enter a farewell!"


    Hongmeng is a person who doesn''t have much emotion.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that all emotions are inherited, and Hongmeng''s father''s character is also a person who doesn''t procrastinate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly became sad.


    I don''t know why I''m sad. Maybe it''s because of resonance!


    The ancestor of chaos resonated with him and fell. Now it''s the turn of the ancestor of Hongmeng. In the long river of years, these confidants who have never changed have disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong even wondered whether he would live a lonely life if he defeated his eternal enemy one day.


    This is the times.


    At this time, Hongmeng said, "there is no need to be sad. We are the eliminated people. Since we are the eliminated people, we should disappear early!"


    "If you don''t want to be eliminated, you can only go out of your way!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly.


    "Unfortunately, in the end, I really want to know where you come from, but now it doesn''t matter. No matter where you come from, your purpose is at least the same as ours!"


    Then he disappeared completely.


    A force of Hongmeng was integrated into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what this sentence means, because too many people are questioning their origin, and Hongmeng is not the first.,


    If it had been before, ye Qianzhong would have stopped and said, "I come from the earth!"


    But after so much experience, ye Qianzhong also doubts where his final origin is. If he was a Heavenly God in the last life, this life is reincarnation.


    What about before the emperor! Ye Qianzhong really can''t imagine.


    Perhaps, with their own progress, sooner or later will know their origin!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stopped.


    He was feeling the power of Hongmeng with his heart. He integrated the power of Hongmeng into his strongest blood. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt that his power was open.


    Blood has risen to a height, a height that is difficult to look up to. Perhaps, he never thought that his blood would grow to such a strong height.


    He mastered the key to breakthrough.


    It was found that there was no disaster after breaking through the holy ancestor realm, because the holy ancestor realm was beyond the control of heaven.


    But it is precisely because of this that ye Qianzhong thinks that the difficulty has been improved a lot.


    Compared with the narrowly escaped life during the robbery, this breakthrough without disaster is the most terrible and difficult.


    Even if it is better than him, there is no clue.


    That''s the biggest headache.


    He condensed the key and essence and put himself in the realm of selflessness.


    At this time, he fell into a long sleep.


    In his long sleep, he had a long dream. In this dream, he only dreamed of endless darkness.


    In the endless darkness, after a loud noise, a figure fell from the sky.


    Behind him, there was a figure.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really leaving?"


    Said the figure.


    "Yes, I''m tired of such days, so I want to find a way to die!"


    He said.


    "How to die?"


    "You also know that at our step, death is an extravagant hope. Isn''t it good to continue to control your things? Why choose to die! "


    The figure asked him.


    He said, "control everything? I''m afraid not! The world has its own cause and effect. One day, it will return to you! "


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true. What if I get out of the world? "


    The figure said with great ambition.


    But he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    The figure said, "as long as you dare to think in your heart, there is nothing you can''t do!"


    "Unfortunately, sometimes you will feel that what is the so-called powerlessness?"


    He left and left with the shadow of vicissitudes.


    After many years in his dream, he came back, but unfortunately, everything is ruins, everything is no longer.


    At this time, he saw his younger martial brother, who was lying in the ruins, and his body was equipped with many means.


    It''s hard to escape.


    At this time, he asked anxiously, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    He asked, trying to find a way to crack it.


    At this time, the figure said hard, "elder martial brother, it''s useless. Don''t waste your energy. You''re right. Everything has cause and effect!"


    "We''ve been oppressed for too long, cause and effect is back!"


    "Where is he?"


    He asked


    "He is the cause and effect of all resentment and regret. I am not his opponent. He comes back only for revenge!"


    The figure said sadly.


    "Younger martial brother, I must save you!"


    He said eagerly.


    But the figure said, "elder martial brother, I''m going to die right away. No one can save me. It''s good to experience death!"


    "He will come back. He asked me to tell you that he is back. From now on, he will be your end!"


    After saying this, the figure died completely.


    He stood in a trance. At this time, he roared sadly to the sky, but everything was useless.


    Then, endless darkness came, and the dream ended.


    Ye Qianzhong woke up in a dream. He didn''t know who the "he" he saw. He only knew that he seemed to feel it.

 Chapter 1085

    In that weed ridden place, it is full of flowers. Occasionally, two deer are running happily here. Maybe they are tired.


    Then stand here and eat weeds.


    Under the weeds, a big hand suddenly appeared. The two deer were frightened, jumped up quickly, and then ran away.


    At this time, the earth cracked.


    A man with dishevelled hair emerged from the earth.


    Yes, he is Ye Qianzhong. He vomited a mouthful of turbidity. Unexpectedly, he slept for five years.


    Five years is a very long time. It is indeed a very long process for sleeping people.


    When the yellow sand was buried, when the sun set and the earth, before the wind and sand rolled up thousands of waves, he came back.


    He returned to the nine day mainland.


    The people of Tianzu returned to the relics of Tianzu again. During these years, Tianzu built its own city again.


    This is still the center of the world.


    When he heard the news of Ye Qianzhong''s return, all ethnic groups came to congratulate him. Because ye Qianzhong''s influence is too great, his influence is spreading rapidly.


    Here comes the great master of Xuantian, the master of Sanqing, and the Bodhisattva of Tibetans.


    Wait until after the banquet.


    There are only five people here, five strongest people in the world, one is Ming Zun, one is him, one is Xuantian Da Zun, as well as the earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva and Sanqing Taoist Zun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how long will the war last


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "it should be fast. Although I feel the smell of terror, the sky hasn''t cracked yet. It should be some time!"


    "But it won''t be long!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, they asked Ye Qianzhong, "how sure is this war?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know how sure I am, but I will try my best to protect my home!"


    "Well! We have the same idea! "


    They all nodded.


    There is no doubt that the cruelest era will come. No one knows what will happen next. Anyway, they should know. Over the years, they have learned from mingzun.


    After several people understood it, they went back and arranged it respectively, because the earth vegetation was exhausted and natural disasters continued, which is the symbol of the coming of the great disaster.


    Although it is safe now, everyone knows that this is only the prelude to the storm. Once the prelude has passed, the real disaster will come to the earth.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to mingzun, "uncle, I have to bother you!"


    "They are all family members. Don''t be polite. What do you want me to do?"


    Ming Zun asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "help me destroy Youming sect!"


    Ming Zun nodded. For them, it was only a matter of hand to destroy the nether sect.


    As for this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t go to his hometown.


    Because in these years, mingzun has arranged his family in an isolated small world.


    Generally speaking, it is arranged to the mortal world. Although the mortal world is very large, it is just a small world for martial artists like them.


    Therefore, he can''t go, because the world has been completely isolated from the outside world. Unless he is defeated, he will forcibly break the small world.


    But if you can''t win, it''s not necessary. If you can''t be found, everything is over. This is Ye Qianzhong''s last hope.


    He went to Xuantian clan.


    After all, Emperor e went to the place where the ancient empress buried her bones.


    Some things still need to be clarified with Xuantian Da Zun.


    After coming to the Xuantian family, childe daoxuan came to see him. He was already a great power of Da Zun and Wu Zhong. After all, in a hundred years, his breakthrough speed was also very fast.


    But it''s far from the weight of a thousand leaves.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still the same!"


    "Yes! Years have not smoothed the traces on our faces! "


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    At this time, childe daoxuan said to him, "I can''t see through your realm. Like my father, I have unpredictable strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just an illusion!"


    "By the way, is your father there?"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Taoist xuanzi.


    At this time, Taoist xuanzi said, "my father has gone to widely distribute hero posts, that is, the so-called summoning order!"


    "I may not be able to come back in a short time, about a month! What can I do for you? "


    Childe daoxuan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Didn''t Ye Qianzhong meet his father a few days ago? Why did you come so soon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "explain to him about the emperor e!"


    "I see. There''s no need to explain, because master mingzun has come to our family to explain many times!"


    Childe daoxuan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, he said, "since I have explained, I''ll go!"


    "Don''t you stay a little longer!"


    Childe daoxuan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I also want to stay a little longer, but now the situation is getting more and more serious. I can''t afford to delay!"


    "I know, but unfortunately, I''m too weak!"


    Childe daoxuan said remorsefully.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° A decisive victory is not something that happens overnight. You can always help! "


    "Then I''ll wait for that day!"


    Childe daoxuan also smiled.


    Then ye Qianzhong left.


    After leaving Xuantian family, ye Qianzhong walked on the continent of the dark Buddha. Now, the dark Buddha has dissipated.


    After their master killed the Buddha, Emperor Xuantian was imprisoned by Emperor Xuantian. Therefore, the destruction of the dark Buddha is the trend of the times.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly stopped.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you show up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    As soon as his voice fell, a figure fell.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, you''re all right!"


    "It seems that after a hundred years of reflection, you have not changed, but are more extreme than before!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "The reason why I was imprisoned is not because of you. Fortunately, I finally found you. I admire you very much. Knowing that I am not dead, I dare to come to my family!"


    He is emperor Xuantian.


    He was punished by Xuantian for offending Ye Qianzhong for a hundred years. Now, a hundred years later, he still hasn''t changed, but he has become more cruel than before.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare to come!"


    "Don''t you dare to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you still treat yourself as a green onion. Of course I dare to kill you. I came with you today to avenge this hundred years!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° The person who holds you is your eldest brother Xuantian Da Zun. Go to him for revenge! "


    "Hum! Don''t be unreasonable. You will die today. No one knows if you kill you here! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you sure you can kill me?"


    "You just have two guard cards, Taoist and Buddhist, but apart from these two relationships, you are just a mole ant. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    Anyway, according to Xuantian Da Zun, ye Qianzhong has not improved much in a hundred years. Even if there is, what can he do,.


    He is the closest person to the first person in heaven and earth.


    For a hundred years, he has been thinking about breakthrough and growth all day. Therefore, now he has great confidence, even if he meets such figures as the Tibetan king Bodhisattva or the Sanqing daozun.


    One on one, he is not afraid of anyone


    Even if ye Qianzhong has made a breakthrough, it is impossible to reach his level in just a hundred years.


    It''s not easy to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You have fallen behind the times. In those days, you could be arrogant to the extreme, but now you don''t even have the qualification to give me shoes in front of me! "


    "You want to die!"


    Emperor Xuantian shouted, "in that case, I will destroy you completely!"


    He quickly gathered Xuantian Jue, and in an instant, a great pressure rushed to ye Qianchong to attack.


    He used 80% of his power to see ye Qianzhong kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, which can definitely relieve his hatred.


    But unexpectedly, these threats fell down, and ye Qianzhong''s face was as usual, as usual, as if there was no injury.


    Calm, really too calm.


    "Impossible!"


    Emperor Xuantian couldn''t believe all this

 Chapter 1086

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "you are out of date. In this era, you are not qualified to dominate!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Emperor Xuantian couldn''t stand the anger in his heart.


    At this time, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong with a fist and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong with the essence of Xuantian secret record.


    This fist, with endless domineering, and endless hatred and anger.


    What he wants is very simple, that is to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, his strength is not weak. He is close to the strength of the first person in the world. Who and who are weak.


    This infinite power moves down.


    "Touch!"


    The two forces began to collide and burst out their strongest strength.


    Emperor Xuantian thought that his fist could blow ye Qianchong to the point that there was no residue left, but he still overestimated himself.


    Because at this moment, he was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong holding his fist.


    I can''t even move.


    "How is that possible?"


    Emperor Xuantian felt a suffocating force that locked his whole body and made him unable to move. Everything was a sin.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° As I said, you have left the times! "


    "You are not qualified to dominate in this era!"


    He twisted it with his hand.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, Xuantian emperor''s arm was twisted immediately. The pain spread all over his body, and then ye Qianzhong kicked it.


    Emperor Xuantian spit out a mouthful of blood,.


    Everything comes so fast, everything makes people feel what is called unprepared, terrible, really terrible.


    Emperor Xuantian woke up in pain.


    At this moment, he had felt the gap between him and ye Qianzhong. He collided with Ye Qianzhong like a clay ox into the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "aren''t you awake?"


    Step by step, he went to Xuantian emperor, which was as terrible as abyss and hell. At this moment, he was the embodiment of death.


    Emperor Xuantian retreated slowly.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with endless panic.


    All fear flashed in his eyes.


    He shouted angrily, "why? Why did you become so strong in just a hundred years? "


    "Heaven is unfair, heaven is unfair!"


    At this moment, Emperor Xuantian screamed.


    For a hundred years, he thought he had made rapid progress, but compared with Ye Qianzhong, he had such a big gap and was not an opponent at the same level.


    So he was angry.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s because you''re too arrogant. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. A hundred years ago!"


    "You can bully, but what about a hundred years later? All your confidence is completely controlled by Xuantian Da Zun! "


    "Without Xuantian Da Zun, you are nothing!"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s tone hit him very hard.


    Emperor Xuantian said coldly, "I don''t know what shit luck you have experienced in a hundred years and become so strong!"


    "But even if I die, I will pull you on my back!"


    Emperor Xuantian is arrogant, so at this moment, even if he is closest to the abyss and hell, he will break through.


    So he rushed up with ye Qianchong.


    Cast the highest Dharma decision of Xuantian secret record,.


    At this moment, he burned all his strength.


    So, he is the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you don''t have the qualification to pull my back!"


    He crossed his fists and collided with Xuantian emperor.


    "Click!"


    The bones of emperor Xuantian are broken.


    The fist is broken.


    The whole person was hit by Ye Qian and flew out. He has lost all his combat power.


    He began to run.


    At this moment, he quickly fled to.


    As long as people are afraid of death, they can''t escape the fear of death. At this moment, he was frightened, such a frightened scene.


    If he doesn''t run away, he won''t have any chance at all.


    But ye Qianzhong has been chasing in the rear.


    He took the initiative to send it to the door. Ye Qianzhong won''t forgive him. This is Ye Qianzhong''s absolute posture and unmatched domineering.


    Emperor Xuantian is running for his life. I don''t know how long he has run away. Anyway, at this moment, he is exhausted.


    I don''t know how many continents I crossed.


    When he saw that ye Qianzhong didn''t catch up behind him, he was relieved. The endless oppression of Ye Qianzhong made him feel cold.


    He knew that his revenge was hopeless.,


    Because ye Qianzhong is so strong that he can''t be matched. It''s a joke to kill Ye Qianzhong. His hands are disabled.


    I don''t know if I can shape it.


    Emperor Xuantian said in a hoarse voice, "you did all this to me. Even if it''s not your opponent, I''ll make your people feel bad!"


    He is already in a state of madness.


    Such a crazy scene made him more determined to kill Ye Qianzhong''s people, although he couldn''t do anything about ye Qianzhong.


    But with his strength, it is still rare in the world.


    Therefore, at this moment, he is ready to go to Jiutian continent and kill the creatures of Jiutian continent.


    Who would have thought that he had just taken a few steps and a man had appeared in front of him.


    The man stood in front of him, calm and motionless.


    "It''s you!"


    As soon as emperor Xuantian''s voice fell, a sharp breath waved.


    In an instant, his head fell to the ground and completely lost his life.


    Ye Qianzhong is the one who made the move.


    If he can''t catch up with Xuantian emperor, it''s not just a shame. It''s the biggest joke.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong did not look at the severed head of Xuantian emperor and went forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The clouds and clouds changed, the visions of heaven and earth, and the apostles were walking in the intersection of the dark night.


    The end of the world is really coming.


    This time is completely in Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. The powerful people of the world gather just to fight this disaster and doomsday.


    If we cannot win in the confrontation, there is no doubt that the world will fall into destruction and wait for the birth of the next era.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong is calling on the people of Tianzu and even the old part of Tianzu.


    Ruochen fairy becomes Ye Qianzhong''s right-hand man. Of course, ye Qianzhong''s right-hand man is mingzun.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun came.


    After ye Qianzhong killed emperor Xuantian, his relationship with emperor Xuantian was not affected.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The great master of Xuantian said, "I came to you because of the lingxu fairy palace!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Xuantian Dazun curiously. He didn''t know what Xuantian Dazun meant. After the return of the rebellious family.


    Ye Qianzhong was very busy, so he didn''t go to lingxu fairy palace.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "although there have been visions in heaven and earth, the strong of the Cangtian family have not been killed. In the past, the twelve forces beyond the world were their entry point!"


    "But there are some exceptions this time! Because of the twelve transcendent forces, only the lingxu fairy palace still exists. It is likely that the lingxu fairy palace is their entry point! "


    "But Donghua fairy has thousands of disputes with you. We can''t come forward. I hope you can come forward!"


    "Persuade Donghua fairy to completely close the entrance point. In this case, we still have more time to prepare!"


    This is the opinion of Xuantian Da Zun.


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a while, then said, "OK! I''ll ask! "


    "That''s good!"


    Xuantian Da Zun nodded.


    At the end of this disaster, the strong in the world have formed an alliance, and he, ye Qianzhong, the king of Tibet, Bodhisattva and Sanqing daozun are the leaders of the alliance.


    As one of the members of the alliance leader, ye Qianzhong has a lot of public opinion. The meaning of public opinion is very simple. With Ye Qianzhong''s strength, he is not enough to act as the alliance leader.


    Although the news was suppressed by several people, there is no doubt that public opinion will not stop so easily in this era!


    Then, ye Qianzhong set out. What they want to delay now is not to survive, but to get more buffer time.


    Therefore, it became urgent to go to lingxu fairy palace.


    Ye Qianzhong could tell the difference, so he set out immediately, and half a day later, he came to the lingxu fairy palace.


    Lingxu fairy palace is as fresh and refined as usual.


    He and Xiaoya, the beginning of Donghua fairy, are also here.


    Now Xiaoya has become one of his right-hand assistants.


    Donghua fairy, because of her identity, did not step out of the lingxu fairy palace almost a hundred years ago.


    He came to lingxu fairy palace and came to the place where Donghua female immortals played the piano.


    Donghua fairy said, "come on, come out!"


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    He wanted to surprise Donghua fairy, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Donghua fairy had found him.


    Donghua fairy said, "you didn''t deliberately hide your breath, so I found you outside lingxu fairy palace!"


    "Where the hell have you been? It''s a hundred years since you disappeared. Now you know to come to see me!"


    There are many complaints in the tone of Donghua female immortal. In this century, she also went to find Ye Qianzhong, but there is no news of Ye Qianzhong at all.


    She didn''t hate Ye Qianzhong''s disappearance for a hundred years. After all, as a monk, she closed the door casually, and the hundred years had passed in a hurry.


    She was angry that ye Qianzhong disappeared without telling her all her life. She was so angry that she was in a good mood now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have to!"


    "Hum! Did you have to cover it up? What I want to hear is not your explanation. As a man, can''t I even say an apology? "


    Donghua fairy said discontentedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Excuse me?"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    Are all women so unreasonable? Anyway, at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed. There''s no way, not even if he didn''t collapse.


    Ye Qianzhong explained for a long time before Donghua fairy calmed down. For ye Qianzhong, the most difficult thing to coax is the woman who is angry.

 Chapter 1087

    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong:¡® I won''t care about you this time¡°


    "If there is another time, then I will never spare you!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly promised:¡° Don''t worry, there will never be another time! "


    "That''s about the same!"


    Donghua female immortal is not so angry. Anyway, in this regard, ye Qianzhong knows women''s heart best. An angry woman, no matter how angry she is, you have to follow her.


    They played a lot of music.


    Ye Qianzhong said his purpose.


    I saw him say!:¡° Have you noticed the visions of heaven and earth? "


    Donghua fairy said, "I''m not blind!"


    "The army of the Cangtian clan has not yet appeared, but they are likely to come out of the gap of lingxu fairy palace!"


    "So..."


    Ye Qianzhong said half of it.


    I saw Donghua fairy say!:¡° So you want me to seal the gap! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately nodded and said, "that''s right! The buffer time we need now! "


    Time is too urgent for them, so what they need most now is buffer time, which is running out of time.


    Donghua fairy said, "I know, but is the buffer time of 100 years not enough?"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    But the next moment, Donghua fairy said, "don''t worry, without Lingyu, I can''t even open the gap!"


    "That''s great!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    As long as the gap is not opened, everything is safe, at least for now.


    Then, ye Qianzhong said, "I have made great efforts. This time, I will never fall short like the last time!"


    "I hope so!"


    Donghua fairy said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said, "if only there were not so much pain in life!"


    "I want to get drunk again. Will you get drunk with me?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong will promise Donghua immortal, mainly because he also wants to drink. It is rare to get drunk several times in his life.


    What''s more, in this most severe time, it''s better to get drunk once, release all the pressure in your heart, and use your best state to deal with the army of heaven family!


    Donghua fairy said to him, "well, tonight, when the lights are dim, we''ll get drunk!"


    "It suits me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wretched smile way.


    But at this time, Donghua immortal despised Ye Qianzhong. She knew that ye Qianzhong was an unhealthy guy.


    When the lights were dim, Donghua fairy sent all the maidens. At this time, only she and ye Qianzhong drank on the balcony.


    Under the building, her white feet had trampled on the water.


    "Drink!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Two people want to get drunk. At this time, they don''t deliberately use their internal power to resist the power of alcohol.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Qianzhong was drunk and hazy. He saw the red light flickering.


    At this time, he saw the corner of Donghua fairy''s eye.


    It was found that tears were streaming from the corners of Donghua fairy''s eyes. Although he was not Donghua fairy, he could clearly feel the sadness of Donghua fairy.


    "Why are you sad?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Donghua fairy sobbed and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Why did the immortal Donghua say sorry to herself? At this time, he was so drunk that he didn''t even have a clear mind.


    Donghua fairy said to him!:¡° If one day I curb your dream, will you blame me? "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied without hesitation.


    Donghua fairy said, "you can''t fight the sky!"


    "Why not fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly, if you don''t fight, how can you know that you can''t fight? Therefore, all this is an illusion.


    Donghua fairy said, "I don''t know how to explain to you, but I can only tell you that everything I do is for you!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong stands up.


    But he found that he could not get up hard, because at this moment, he felt that his extremely tired body could not exert any strength.


    It''s definitely not about alcohol.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you drugged the wine!"


    He knew that if he was drunk, as long as he operated his skills a little, the alcohol would dissipate and the whole person would become sober in an instant.


    But at this moment, there is such a situation. Ye Qianzhong knows that things are more and more complicated.


    Donghua fairy shed tears and said, "I''m sorry!"


    "Why do you do this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    What he hates most is being betrayed by people he believes, including Donghua fairy, although many people have told him before.


    The reincarnation of his last life had something to do with Donghua female immortals, but he didn''t choose to believe it. Unexpectedly, it was really related to Donghua female immortals.


    "Because I don''t want you to die!"


    Donghua Nvxian Leng Sheng Dao


    "I see. I''m afraid you did it in my last life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said lost.


    At this time, he was very sad.


    Donghua fairy said, "I''m sorry, I had to in the last life, but in this life, I can let you live, but I want to destroy your power against heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no need to explain. I will never believe you again!"


    "From now on, even if I die or live, I will break up with you!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out his firm and decisive attitude, only blaming him for believing in Donghua immortal too easily.


    Even if he was on guard in his heart, he wouldn''t think that Donghua fairy would start so quickly.


    "Do you think you still have that chance?"


    A heavy voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly became vigilant.


    At this time, the sound of treading on the board was getting thicker and closer, and ye Qianzhong''s heart almost stopped.


    Because he felt a powerful force approaching him.


    Donghua fairy is gloomy.


    At this time, it seems that the only thing accompanying her is sadness.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found a tall figure coming at the end of the dim lights.


    He wore a domineering armor, a phoenix crown and a square sky painted halberd.


    Although Ye Qianzhong can''t exert his strength at this time, there is no doubt that at this time, he can feel the terrible fluctuation emanating from each other.


    Even in the heyday, it is not necessarily the enemy of the other party, let alone in this weak period, ye Qianzhong really felt fear.


    When he saw his cheek, ye Qianzhong seemed to have such a picture in his memory at this moment.


    He seemed to see himself in the previous life and challenged this guy with the greatest strength, but it was a pity that he was defeated by the other party.


    Into endless reincarnation.


    And that man seems to be the nine witch war statue.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong took a breath. He forced himself to support his body, and then looked at the nine witch war statue.


    The nine witches war Reverend was tall, just like Chiyou, a strong man in ancient times. His whole body was full of endless domineering, of course, it was not his domineering.


    It''s his momentum that makes people unable to breathe.


    As one of the famous war venerable figures of the heaven clan, the nine witch war venerable figure has been spread all over the world for a long time.


    "Brother!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was completely shocked. He calculated thousands of calculations. He didn''t calculate that the brother of Donghua fairy was the nine witch war statue.


    I''m afraid I didn''t know that their relationship was like this in the last life.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt that he was the wronged leader. Unexpectedly, the other party was a family. In this way, the cruel scene seems to be going on soon.


    The nine witch war Master said, "he was the Heavenly Master who was defeated by my move?"


    Donghua fairy said, "exactly!"


    At this time, the nine witch war statue went to Ye Qianzhong again.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it turned out that you were the mole ant killed by my move. Unexpectedly, you survived!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "if you want to kill, scrape, whatever you want!"


    "Do you think you are qualified?"


    The nine witches said disdainfully.


    At this time, the magnificent nine witch warrior said, "my army will come soon, and this boy must die!"


    Donghua fairy hurriedly said, "brother, you promised me not to kill him!"


    "I really didn''t want to kill him, but this guy has been blocking the way of my heaven family, so he must die!"


    Nine witches war respect said firmly.


    In an instant, Donghua fairy turned pale.


    She was about to beg for mercy for ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong spoke.


    "Since you know the difference between me and him, why do you hurt me? In the last life, in this life, what is your purpose? "


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry.


    Donghua fairy said, "my task is to get rid of all the people who can surpass the world, and you are just like that!"


    "I know you hate me, but I have no choice!"


    At this time, the heart of Donghua female immortal is so firm, which is very different from her in the past.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he is doomed today.


    To this end, he said to the nine witch war master, "give me a fair chance to fight with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very upset about his humiliating death. Therefore, he wanted to fight fairly with the nine witches. Even if he died, he would die well.


    But the nine witch war Master said, "I said you didn''t deserve it!"


    "I heard that your position in the world is very different, so I want to cut off your head in front of all the ants in the world! Or let them destroy the hearts that should not be imagined! "


    The nine witch war Reverend said coldly.


    "Brother, you promised me to let him go. Don''t you mean what you say?"


    Donghua fairy said eagerly.


    The nine witch war Reverend said, "I always keep my word. Take him down and take strict care of him first. I''ll release him when our army comes!"


    "Good!"


    Donghua immortal breathed a sigh of relief. As long as ye Qianzhong''s life could be saved, all she did was not in vain.


    At this time, Donghua fairy turned and walked to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very cold, because his heart was cold, and he would not be so polite to Donghua fairy. At this time, he ignored her and wanted to go up and hold him.


    But Donghua fairy said, "I''m sorry, I believe you will forgive me!"


    She immediately came forward and held Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, the body of Donghua fairy stopped in place.


    He showed unbelievable eyes, and at this moment, ye Qianzhong also showed shocked eyes. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result.

 Chapter 1088-1089

    For nothing else, just because at this time, the Fang Tianhua halberd of the nine witch war statue had penetrated her body, and the Donghua fairy stopped in place.


    At this time, Donghua fairy asked, "why?"


    She did not expect that her brother, who had always loved her, would do so.


    You know, between family affection and love, she knows that ye Qianzhong is not the opponent of the nine witch war statue. She can only deal with it in this way.


    For one thing, ye Qianzhong will not die, and for another, he will not block the way of the nine witches.


    It''s her way of weighing for a long time.


    But she didn''t know why her closest brother would do it to herself. This was by no means what Donghua fairy could think of. At this time, pain seemed to be less important.


    The most important thing is loss.


    Endless loss oppressed her, so that she didn''t know how to release it.


    The nine witches said, "your palace sand has been lost. You are no longer a virgin. How did you promise me?"


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knew that the virgin body of Donghua immortal was given to herself.


    But what he didn''t know was why the nine witches would be so cruel.


    Donghua fairy said, "I know you always want me to marry your good brother, Ling Tianzhan Zun."


    "But I don''t like him. I''m not your marriage tool!"


    At this time, Donghua fairy didn''t give in, but directly said I didn''t like it.


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that it has always been Donghua fairy who is using herself, but it seems that she is not a debauchery woman. She only likes herself.


    The nine witches war Reverend angrily said, "you have disgraced my nine witches family! The only way I can do is to kill you! "


    He withdrew Fang Tianhua halberd.


    In an instant, Donghua female immortal was paralyzed in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong was so angry that he was sweating, but he couldn''t untie it, which was also his most angry place.


    The blood dripping from the corners of Donghua immortal''s mouth flowed onto his cheek.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is it worth it?"


    In the past, he would not ask whether it was worth it or not, but at this time, he had to ask whether it was worth it or not. It was always on him to weigh and consider.


    The immortal Donghua said weakly:¡° Worth it! "


    "Unfortunately, I bet wrong. I always thought he could let you go. I didn''t expect that he would kill me!"


    Donghua fairy shed tears at this time.


    "Do you know why I stayed here and didn''t go home?"


    Donghua fairy asked.


    At this time, life and death is not so important to her.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m a tool to avoid being married by the family, I haven''t been home since I came to this kind of family, but I didn''t expect God to let me meet you!"


    "I like you, like your last life! As long as it''s you, no matter what you become, I like it, but I don''t have this chance anymore! "


    Donghua fairy quietly closed her eyes.


    But she did not have any remorse and unwilling, because she died in the arms of her favorite. All her life is worth it.


    Ye Qianzhong is extremely sad.


    At this time, he tried to gather strength again and again, but failed again and again.


    The nine witches did not have any loss on his face.


    Nor did he bring any sadness, because he had cut off his seven emotions and six desires.


    The so-called family affection is nothing to him!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect you to kill your sister! You are a person without any feelings! "


    The nine witch warrior said, "it''s just a mole ant. You''re not qualified to evaluate me, but this is your last struggle!"


    The nine witch war statue still looked at Ye Qianzhong with a detached eye.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "if a person like you rules the world, it will be the sorrow of the world."


    "But I forgot that you are here to destroy the world. Where do you have any feelings?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with self mockery.


    The nine witch war Reverend said coldly, "there are too many mole ants like you in this world, so it leads to the backwardness of the world!"


    "People like you shouldn''t exist in the world at all, so this time I come up for the Lord to clean the world and create a new prosperous era!"


    He spoke of aggression with such awe inspiring righteousness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then I have nothing to say, but you can''t succeed if you want to destroy the world!"


    "Impossible to succeed? Can you stop me? "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with a pair of intimidating eyes.


    In an instant, he started, and he cut down the leaves with a square sky painting halberd.


    "Dang!"


    Just when ye Qianzhong thought that he would die, a strong force blocked the Fang Tianhua halberd of the nine witch war statue.


    Jiuwu zhanzun didn''t expect that someone came to rescue Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Ye Qianchong looked up and saw that it was Ming Zun and Xuantian Da Zun.


    "Take him away!"


    Ming Zun said.


    Without hesitation, Xuantian Da Zun rolled up Ye Qianzhong and the beauty in his arms and flew away.


    Mingzun and Jiuwu war Zun were completely dispersed.


    I saw the nine witch warrior said, "I didn''t expect that there were people or people in the weak race destroyed by me!"


    "I''m flattered. We live only to overthrow you!"


    Ming Zun said coldly.


    "Overthrow us?"


    The nine witches looked at Ming Zun with disdainful eyes.


    In his opinion, compared with him, mingzun is just a mole ant.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    He said to Ming Zun disdainfully.


    Ming Zun nodded and said, "yes, I really can''t stop you, but the door of emptiness you tore is about to heal. If you still entangle with me, you won''t have that chance!"


    The nine witches looked at the gate of the void.


    Sure enough, the void door is slowly healing.


    If the void door heals completely, he will fall below the realm and be suppressed by the world.


    So he said coldly, "Well! Let go of your mole ant this time. When I come again, the whole world will crawl under my feet! "


    "You mole ants will be killed by me!"


    He flew to the door of the void.


    Mingzun evacuate quickly.


    The reason why the void door will heal slowly is because of the blessing of the faith of Taoism and Buddhism. Otherwise, no one can survive, whether ye Qianzhong, Ming Zun, or even Xuantian Da Zun.


    In my own world.


    Countless flames are pestering Ye Qianzhong, so that he can''t move at all. It seems that everything is consuming his strength.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong burst out helpless. Yes, it is impossible not to be helpless at this time, because he has always been unable to break free from the shackles of the flame.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong calmed down instead.


    For the light of destruction is shining on him.


    Under the light of extinction.


    Ye Qianzhong obviously felt that the power of fire was being infinitely weakened.


    "Broken!"


    Seizing this excellent opportunity, ye Qianda drank and broke free. The flame was broken by him, and the dusty power burst out in an instant.


    He stands proudly between heaven and earth.


    He woke up at this moment.


    I saw myself lying on the altar. This is an ancient altar belonging to Taoism, and there are five strong people around.


    Trying to wake him up.


    After seeing him wake up, the five people were a little relieved.


    But still not optimistic.


    They are, Sanqing daozun, earth Tibetan king Bodhisattva, immortal crane, Ming Zun, and Xuantian Da Zun.


    Ye Qianzhong got up and shook his turbid head. At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to have remembered a lot of things.


    "Is she still alive?"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    Ming Zun said, "she''s still alive, but her breath is weak. After all, the weapon that hit her hard is not simple. Whether she can wake up depends on her nature!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong is still very sad, at least Donghua immortal still has a chance to wake up. It''s better to have it than not. Ye Qianzhong is relieved.


    "How are you?"


    Xuantian asked.


    Because he explored Ye Qianzhong''s body and found that his strength could not be condensed, which was the worst thing.


    They all know that ye Qianzhong is the dependence of the world. If he really has any mistakes, the world will not even have a chance to win.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m fine. I can fully recover as long as I rest for a few days, because I''ve dissolved the poison in my body!"


    Several people showed a happy expression. At least Ye Qianzhong still had a chance to recover.


    This is good.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Ming Zun said, "we have established a defense pass and it is estimated that we can hold it for a period of time, but if the strong man such as the nine witch war Zun makes a move!"


    "None of us can stop the nine witch war statue!"


    He''s telling the truth. The nine witches war statue is such a powerful figure. If it can be easily blocked, it''s called accident and surprise.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. I know what to do!"


    "If the nine witch war statue goes to war, I will go all out!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination. There is no room for maneuver between him and the nine witches.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want any room for maneuver. What he wants is very simple, that is to let the nine witch war Reverend die. As long as the nine witch war Reverend dies, everything is easy to say.


    Several people nodded, and they didn''t say any nonsense about fighting the nine witch war statue with Ye Qianzhong, because except ye Qianzhong.


    Together, they will only add a burden to Ye Qianzhong. Although they can''t deal with the nine witches, they can still deal with others.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I want to see her!"


    "Good!"


    Several people don''t know what happened between Ye Qianzhong and Donghua immortal and why it turned into this.


    They went to save Ye Qianzhong because they felt a force that could crush the world.


    They hurried to lingxu fairy palace. If they were one step later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and went to the Taoist fairy garden.


    Xianyuan is the most beautiful fairyland of Taoism, and it is also the place where Taoism uses to live for heavyweight female guests. However, at this time, there is such a sleeping person.


    She is Donghua fairy.


    Came to the fairy garden, Xiaoya is taking care of Donghua female fairy.


    When she saw ye Qianchong coming, Xiaoya saluted quickly.


    "Husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Xiaoya, you go down and I''ll get along with her alone! "


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya is not jealous. In fact, she is also very sad, because Donghua fairy has always regarded her as her sister, although she is in the matter with Ye Qianzhong.


    Donghua fairy hurt her, but she still didn''t care about it.


    So, at this time, she walked out gently, leaving only Ye Qianzhong and the sleeping beauty.

 Chapter 1090

    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the sleeping Donghua fairy. There was no doubt that Donghua fairy was really dangerous this time.


    Even his face was pale.


    If the soul is not injured, it will not affect her noumenon.


    First of all, ye Qianzhong checked the injury for her. There is no doubt that it is very serious. He is using his own strength to help Donghua immortal repair her soul.


    After an hour passed, ye Qianzhong was dripping sweat, but he was relieved at this time because the injury of Donghua female immortal was stabilized.


    But with her current strength, she can''t help her recover.


    That''s all he can do.


    At this time, he said to Donghua fairy, "should I call you a silly girl? How can you be so silly! To the point of stupidity! "


    "I know you did this to keep me alive, but I''m no different from dying. I don''t blame you!"


    "After the war, if I can still live, then I will try my best to save you. If I die, at least we can die together!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is filled with unbearable sadness.


    He was alone and talked to Donghua fairy for so long.


    But the immortal Donghua, who had fallen into endless sleep, did not respond at all.


    After he helped Donghua fairy cover the quilt, he left the room. He also wanted to get along with Donghua fairy for a while, but the current situation.


    He can only put the world''s major events first.


    Because this is the result of their efforts for so long.


    Xiaoya goes back to take care of Donghua fairy.


    Out of the gate of Xianyuan, ye Qianzhong saw a man standing in front of him.


    This person is not someone else, but a dust fairy who is as beautiful as heaven.


    When facing Ruochen fairy again, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to say, because all his troubles were added to him.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Because he doesn''t know what to say.


    Ruochen fairy stepped forward.


    "Pa!"


    A slap hit him in the face. Ye Qianzhong was stunned. He could easily block the slap, but at this time, he didn''t.


    But accepted the slap of Ruochen fairy.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "is it all worth it?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say, because this is what he wants to say to himself.


    The dust fairy said, "this is the woman you love deeply. It''s her who wants you to die, and it''s her you love. You''ve been stubborn twice!"


    If the dust fairy said twice, even the God of Shangye Qianchong''s first life was included.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but she did it for me! She just doesn''t know what I want in my heart! "


    "Hum! It''s the biggest joke in the world that you say that a person who wants you to die by all means is for you! "


    Ruochen fairy mocked.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was very embarrassed, because he didn''t know how to answer Ruochen fairy. It seemed that everyone had fallen into an illusion.


    Only he knows.


    However, he did not know how to explain.


    If the dust fairy said, "maybe I was wrong. I shouldn''t have sent you to her at the beginning, so there won''t be so many tragedies!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "nothing can turn back!"


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t scold you. Now you should adjust your mind and fight with the nine witch war statue. Remember, you lost in the last life. I don''t want you to lose in this life!"


    This is the reminder of Ruochen fairy to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° In this life, I will not lose! "


    His attitude is very firm. The nine witch war statue is the weakest war statue among all war statues. If he can''t even fight the nine witch war statue, what about heaven!


    Therefore, in this life, he was no longer as decadent as in the previous life before the war.


    If the dust fairy said, "that''s the best!"


    "I shouldn''t hit you or say you, but I don''t want to look at you stupid!"


    Ruochen fairy said innocently.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but when the war is over, I will tell you all the explanations, okay?"


    "Good!"


    Ruochen fairy nodded lightly.


    Then ye Qianchong went down.


    The day of the war is coming soon. Before the war, ye Qianzhong is preparing for the war.


    At this time, a warrior of Tianzu came to report.


    "Lord, two people who claim to be your old friends want to see you!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there would be an old friend at this time, but he has arranged his women and family to the mortal world!


    And sealed the world.


    So he didn''t know what old friends he had.


    "Let them in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon someone came to see him.


    To his surprise, the newcomers were the first and second thieves. The two brothers and sisters and the second thief were a little shy when they saw him.


    Because he is in a different position.


    So the second thief can''t joke with him as he used to.


    Not now.


    At this time, the first thief said without words: "pretend, really can pretend!"


    The second thief immediately hit the first thief hard. At this time, her face became more blushing.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "it''s you!"


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again!"


    This is the voice of Ye Qianzhong.


    The first thief had no choice but to stand up and say, "in fact, I hope I won''t meet you all my life. That''s the best. Unfortunately, I can''t escape the arrangement of fate!"


    When he was in tianwu mainland, he had been arranged as ye Qianzhong''s Guide. All the guides had to die, but he was an exception.


    He didn''t die, but ye Qianzhong promised him to let him go.


    "You should be happy to see me. Don''t be so depressed. Sit down!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The second thief was very restrained until ye Qianzhong slapped her on the shoulder. The second thief found that even though ye Qianzhong''s strength and status had changed.


    But his people have not changed. They are still the same as before. At this time, the second thief is not so restrained and lives the most real himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the first thief, "what can I do for you? I don''t think it''s your sister! "


    "Of course not!"


    The first thief said helplessly, "because he found me, he found me as soon as he was released from the peach forest!"


    "I really want to collapse!"


    The first thief is really helpless. Ye Qianzhong also feels that this guy is a sad person, but this time is not the time to discuss his sad urge.


    The first thief thought that he had nothing to do with ye Qianchong after he helped him in Taolin. Therefore, Taolin was regarded as the place where he was finally released.


    Unexpectedly, after the Taolin deadline was completed, it was found by the person who couldn''t get rid of it.


    "He asked you to come?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Yes!"


    The first thief nodded. At this time, he didn''t deny it, because everything was true.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the purpose of him asking you to come to me?"


    "I don''t know what the purpose is!"


    The first thief said angrily.


    No way, at this time, he had to vent his depression and unhappiness.


    "I won''t let you come to me for no reason!"


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that this guy has been oppressed for so many years, and his mood is normal. He and the first thief are also close friends.


    At this time, he didn''t put on his airs.


    The first thief didn''t speak, but handed a box to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly took the box.


    Then I opened the box and it turned out to be a scroll.


    On the golden scroll is a map of the world and a map of war defense. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his father in his last life had arranged the plan so carefully.


    If this map is used on the battlefield, let alone the effect. For them, what they lack now is the defensive map that makes him win every battle?


    The picture is more delicate than any map of their coalition forces. More importantly, it also marks the unique places and the places with the most flaws. This is definitely a rare defensive map.


    This is really a timely help.


    "Did he say anything else?"


    Ye Qianzhong put the scroll away carefully.


    "No, just want me to give this to you and say it''s the last thing I do for you. After this, I can be free!"


    Said the first thief.


    It''s not bad to think that he will be free soon. He even wants to sing a song. He''s been oppressed for so long.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    The first thief said goodbye to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "at least we are bosom friends, so we''re not going to get drunk with me before we go?"


    "No!"


    The first thief said, "go get fucking drunk, you know? At this moment, my heart is happy, ha ha ha! "


    He left with a wild laugh.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy must be crazy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the second thief again.


    He asked the second thief, "where are you going next?"


    "I''m going to follow you!"


    Said the second thief.


    After all, she and ye Qianzhong are married. Over the years, ye Qianzhong has been running. Now that she finds Ye Qianzhong, she is not ready to leave.


    If ye Qianzhong retreats, she will accompany Ye Qianzhong to teach her husband and children. If ye Qianzhong kills the enemy on the battlefield, she will also accompany Ye Qianzhong on the battlefield.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    He immediately put the second thief in his arms. The second thief was very happy.


    This is my man.


    After a long time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "the princess who made a marriage with you has fallen!"


    She was very sad. After all, they were good sisters.


    She grieved for years.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Although it was just a settled marriage, no feelings, no real husband and wife, he inevitably felt a burst of grief after knowing the news.


    "When?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "More than 50 years ago, before tiexinlan went to seal the small world, he met me and told me all this!"


    The second thief said sadly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how did she die?"


    "Die of robbery! She didn''t have enough inside information of her realm to forcibly cross the robbery and fall in the disaster! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I failed her!"


    "Maybe this is her final destiny. I hope you don''t feel sad!"


    The second thief said to him.


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    At this time, he said to the second thief, "should we do something at this time?"


    He immediately hugged the second thief.


    The second thief was so flustered that she quickly said, "no, you''re going to have a war. You can''t do such a thing at this time!"


    "I don''t despise you as a female thief king. You''re hypocritical!"


    Ye Qianzhong roughly picked up the second thief and went to his house.


    The second thief beat and resisted, but she just broke through Da Zun Yizhong. How can she resist Ye Qianzhong and can only succumb to Ye Qianzhong''s power.

 Chapter 1091

    Time is slowly moving forward, and during this period, ye Qianzhong''s strength slowly recovered and got the golden scroll.


    Ye Qianzhong handed over the golden scroll to several senior leaders of the alliance on the same day


    Several high-level also moved


    This is what they ignore. What is often ignored is always good. This time is no exception. With the help of the golden scroll.


    On the basis of the previous arrangement, they rectified again. Even several senior leaders felt that the current defense was very satisfactory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to feel that the mission was calling.


    There is bound to be a war between him and the nine witches.


    That night, ye Qianzhong was going to sleep. During this time, in order to keep himself in the best state, ye Qianzhong fell asleep like a normal person.


    In the whole world of martial arts, he is still the first one to do so. Yes, he is the first and only one.


    Just then, a dark shadow crossed, and ye Qianzhong quickly caught up.


    The other party''s body method is not simple. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the other party''s strength is very strong, absolutely surpassing Xuantian Da Zun and Ming Zun.


    If not, I will catch up easily.


    But when chasing each other, I didn''t catch up with each other so easily.


    When ye Qianzhong caught up with the bamboo forest, he stopped because the other party was in front of him. A tall martial artist in black was wrapped in black.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to see through him, but he can''t see through him


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "you brought me here. You wouldn''t let me stand with you like this!"


    The other party said, "of course not, child. It seems that you have really changed a lot!"


    "Child?"


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. Can you say that the man in front of him is the emperor.


    "You guessed right. I''m the emperor!"


    The man in black turned around and immediately opened his black robe. Sure enough, under the black robe, there was a man who was domineering over the vicissitudes of life.


    His appearance is not similar to that of Ye Qianzhong. Without him, it is only because ye Qianzhong is a reincarnated person. Therefore, it is normal that his appearance is not similar.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really you!"


    Isn''t the man with a huge imperial style in the vicissitudes of life his father, the emperor?


    Because he had seen portraits and statues of the emperor.


    The emperor, who is more mysterious than heaven, has returned.


    It can be said that his strength is not weaker than the emperor.


    Tianzun may have strong combat power. After all, he is a child born from the combination of emperor Zun and flying swallow against the sky. He has a natural sense of superiority.


    But emperor Zun is not simple. You know, he is a person separated from the heaven family. In this regard, he is great.


    In addition, he can also hook up with the unparalleled emperor such as flying swallow against the sky, which further proves that he is not simple, at least his personal charm is really speechless.


    "Yes, actually I''ve been there all the time!"


    The emperor said.


    "Father, father!"


    Although ye Qianchong was reincarnated, he still didn''t feel strange. You know, the emperor has arranged the way for him since his time on earth.


    Emperor Zun has made great contributions to his success.


    "Hahaha! I thought you didn''t recognize me, son. Let''s sit down and talk! "


    Emperor Zun is in a good mood.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and sat with emperor Zun in the pavilion in the bamboo forest. It was raining heavily outside the pavilion, which could isolate the breath here and outside.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that all this was arranged by the emperor.


    At this time, the emperor said to him, "you have faded your arrogance and become a lot more mature. Now you are the most real you!"


    "You are also the strongest!"


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "did I and arrogant?"


    The emperor smiled and said nothing.


    Of course, it was just Ye Qianzhong''s joke. Of course, he knew that he was very arrogant. Although his cultivation was very strong, he was a little arrogant.


    Emperor Zun said, "after you entered reincarnation, I took the remaining Tianzu to the inverse Tianzu. At the gate of the inverse Tianzu, I was intercepted by Ling Tianzhan Zun!"


    "In that war, many people died in our family. Even I was hurt by Ling Tianzhan Zun. If I didn''t fight against heaven, I might have died!"


    At this point, the emperor is still very grateful to the emperor who turned the world against heaven. Although the emperor of the rebel family despised him, if there were no rebel family, the heavenly family would have been destroyed in the yellow sand of the times.


    Maybe Ye Qianzhong will be the last rebel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "father, can you tell me something about that year?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know where to start?"


    The emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s talk about the origin of our heavenly family!"


    "That''s a long story!"


    The emperor smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled. Yes, it is indeed a long story, but a long story is more interesting, isn''t it?


    At this time, the emperor said, "my heavenly family was once a member of the heavenly family!"


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong''s guess was verified.


    "The most glorious era of our heavenly family was not the era of you and me, but the era of the heavenly family!"


    "My father, that is, your grandfather, is the top level of the heaven family!"


    "Maybe you don''t know who he is. Let me tell you so! In fact, they have seven world wars, and the strongest one is heaven war! "


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and dared to call him heaven Zhan Zun, which proved that his strength was very strong and might be second only to heaven. Otherwise, heaven would not let him do so!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s really strong!"


    "Of course it''s strong. After all, someone said he could catch up with heaven. It''s a pity that a woman led to the destruction of heaven''s war respect!"


    The emperor said helplessly.


    At this time, Emperor Zun said, "Heaven Zhan Zun likes a woman, and this woman is the woman loved by heaven. After all, heaven knows about them!"


    "Therefore, heaven took action against his most meritorious subordinates. At that time, it took heaven three days and three nights to defeat heaven zhanzun!"


    Three days and three nights, ye Qianzhong really didn''t dare to think about it, so it can only prove that heaven war respect is really not weak, how much heaven is. Otherwise, there will be no war for three days and three nights.


    It should have been killed in a few rounds.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think it''s because of a woman!"


    "I think the numb and cold people in heaven will not fight with their strongest subordinates because of a woman! It''s mostly because the status of heaven''s war lord has threatened him! "


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the emperor said: "yes, the heaven doesn''t want a person who can threaten his status to survive. The so-called woman is just a breakthrough of nothing!"


    "After all, when I was young, I only found that my father loved my mother all his life!"


    "He''s not the kind of person who likes to flirt!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong, who was speechless. After all, flirting was indeed a sensitive word for him.


    "I''m very similar to my father, and I''m not a man who likes to flirt!"


    The emperor said proudly.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what he is proud of. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it''s not because his mother is a flying swallow against the sky


    Emperor Zun has this heart, but does he have this courage?


    I don''t want him to have heart and courage.


    At this time, the emperor said, "the topic is far away. After my father Cangtian zhanzun was killed, my heavenly family was sent to be slaves! At that time, I led the people of the heavenly family to escape! "


    "But the world is so big that there is no hiding place for our heavenly family, only the vast world, but this is not a pure land! This is the origin of my heavenly family! "


    "By the way, the eye that destroys the world in your body is handed down by your grandfather Tianzhan Zun!"


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought that heaven Zhan Zunzhen was not an ordinary person, because in Ye Qianzhong''s feeling, the eye of annihilation in his body was really not weak.


    No wonder heaven war Zun can rise.


    At this time, the emperor said, "it''s incredible, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It''s incredible.


    But the emperor said, "but that''s the truth, so even if it''s incredible, you have to admit it!"


    The emperor also said, "in fact, on the way to the world, I want to thank someone who is also the love of my life! She is your mother flying against the sky! "


    "It is also from there that I have an indissoluble bond with her. It is precisely because of her help that I can lead my people to find here!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his father knew his mother like this. Of course, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he also confirmed the rumor.


    The rumor is that his father is a soft eater


    The emperor said, "later, with you, I think you know the next things, including the fact that you were entered into reincarnation by a move of the nine witch war statue when you fought against the nine witch war statue!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. Can you stop talking! That''s really humiliating. It can be exaggerated to say that he fought with the nine witches in the end and was narrowly defeated by the nine witches in the end.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong coughed, and then asked the emperor, "father, was it poisoned before the war between me and the nine witches?"


    He needs to know the truth.


    The emperor said, "you mean, you were poisoned, and then you were succeeded by the nine witches?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    But the emperor stopped and said, "you''re not poisoned, because you just touched the threshold of half step Da Zun! Not even half a step! Therefore, there is no need to poison you! "


    Knowing the truth of the matter is so cruel. It seems that I was really weak and blamed Donghua fairy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "was I stupid then? Knowing that we can''t fight the enemy, we still fight to the death and rush forward! "


    Isn''t this something only fools can do?


    But the emperor said, "it''s really stupid, but I didn''t stop it!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He really doesn''t know what to say! Anyway, this father has some holes.


    The emperor said, "your mother knew everything. When she gave birth to you, your mother predicted everything in your last life!"


    "So, when she left, she said to me, even if one day you fall into samsara, don''t be sad, because it belongs to your Nirvana!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that his mother was really a cruel man! Seriously.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know!"


    "Where has my mother gone?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The emperor said, "I don''t know. Although she is a woman, I have a faint feeling that her strength is not much weaker than your grandfather!"


    "She once said that she was destined to meet. She is waiting for us in the future!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Has his mother broken the long river of years and been on the other side of the river bank? If so, would it be so terrible.


    Anyway, at this time, ye Qianzhong said that it was impossible not to be shocked.


    The emperor said, "this is the origin of my heavenly family!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again, "father, why did you leave instead of recuperating in the rebellious family?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    In his opinion, if the emperor stays in the contrarian family, he must have broken through the holy ancestral realm and become one of the greatest emperors, but he chooses to stay in the world all the time.

 Chapter 1092

    At this time, the emperor said, "because I know that the universe still has the last war with the heaven family, so in this era, I have always stayed!"


    "Stay and do all the preparations, and help you lead the way!"


    It seems that according to the rumor Ye Qianzhong heard before, the emperor did not go to the contrarian family because he was incompatible with the contrarian family. Now it seems that it is not so.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° So it is! "


    "Do you think I won''t go to the rebels if I really don''t get along with them?"


    The emperor asked.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded awkwardly and said, "in my opinion, it was really like this before!"


    "No, even though I''m not at peace with the rebels, it''s not like this!"


    The emperor explained.


    Ye Qianzhong fully understands what''s going on.


    At this time, the emperor said, "of course, there is another crucial problem!"


    "For so many years, I have been looking for it, but I haven''t found it!"


    The emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is it?"


    The emperor strengthened his defense again. In this way, unless he is an expert in the holy ancestral realm, he can''t hear their conversation at all.


    The emperor said, "it''s something that the heaven family covets!"


    "I don''t know what that thing is! But they have always been willing to spend so much energy to occupy the world that is not good for them! "


    "So, I think there is definitely a problem! They must covet something, something they can''t resist! "


    This is the emperor''s guess.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it may be so. Otherwise, the Cangtian family is really full and has nothing to do. They specifically bully the world.


    But this is by no means for fun. Lian zhanzun''s experts are all out.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think it''s as simple as playing.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "has the father found the answer?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it at all. I haven''t found it for so many years. Either I guessed wrong, or I''m not qualified to find it or know it based on my strength!"


    "They want to destroy the world. I think this thing will appear only after the world is destroyed!"


    This is the emperor''s guess.


    This speculation made him not know what it was, but he wanted to know. There is no doubt that it is absolutely tempting.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think you are not qualified to know!"


    The words are ugly, but the truth is the same.


    The emperor nodded without denying.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked him, "father, are you going to return?"


    Now that he has seen the emperor, the emperor should return.


    But the emperor shook his head and said, "now is not the time. Just think I haven''t seen you and you haven''t seen me!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very puzzled. He can''t return home. He understands the emperor. It must be difficult for the emperor to tell. Now he wants to hear the emperor''s explanation.


    The emperor said, "because I have to hide, it''s inconvenient for me to appear. You don''t know now, you''ll know later!"


    So mysterious, ye Qianzhong didn''t ask much.


    Because he is not a talker at all.


    Since the Emperor didn''t want to say, there must be his reason. Although he had some points for the father he had never met.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that he would never harm himself. If he wanted to harm himself, he would have done it so early and would not make himself so strong.


    At this time, ye Qian nodded.


    The emperor said, "well, my conversation with you is now!"


    "I will leave soon. Although I can''t help you in the bright place, I will help you in the dark!"


    "This war is much more severe than that year!"


    "In those years, it was only the nine witch war Zun who led his army to invade, but this time I estimate that Ling tianwar Zun will also go out!"


    "The nine witches war statue is the weakest among the war statues of the heaven family. If you want to deal with the later Lingtian war statue, you should solve the nine witches war statue first!"


    "Otherwise, once the two great wars join hands, their strength will be unmatched!"


    Reminded by the emperor, ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that he had to cut the nine witch war statue first. He just looked up and found that the emperor had disappeared.


    He was left to sit alone in the pavilion in the bamboo forest.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and returned to the house.


    The war with the Cangtian clan is urgent.


    A month later, the Cangtian family went out.


    The vanguard army of the nine witch war statue has arrived.


    On this day, the world officially went to war with the heaven family.


    Hesitation has a golden scroll, so the defense of the universe is very good. Therefore, Xuantian Dazun and others started training a hundred years ago.


    The formation is so stable, with endless domineering spirit.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong still stood in place.


    "Where is the army of Tianzu?"


    Ming Zun shouted.


    With mingzun''s loud drink, millions of Tianzu troops are ready to go. There is no doubt that Tianzu troops are definitely the main force of this game.


    Although they have only one million troops, there is no doubt that these one million troops are definitely the most powerful of the coalition forces.


    Their strength is only weaker than the army of the Cangtian clan. Unlike other armies of the coalition army, the weakness of the Cangtian clan is not a bit.


    "Attack!"


    The dark army of the other party has begun to rush over.


    Such a rapid speed is really overwhelming.


    The coalition began to beat drums and then hit.


    Spears and shields are in front, trying to keep the vanguard army out, because only in this way can they have a chance to win.


    Although there is no contact between the two sides in the war, ye Qianzhong has seen a solemn and stirring picture of mountains and rivers.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the two armies began to collide, all the pictures stopped in place.


    I saw the vanguard army marching in, and the shield and spear army could not resist this speed.


    Because the impact of the other party is too strong.


    But this time is not over. Countless bows and arrows were fired into the sky from the coalition, and then fell from the sky.


    The vanguard army is dead and wounded, but compared with their combat strength, their number of casualties can not affect the overall situation at all.


    The enemy''s army is about to break through the shield Spearman''s line of defense.


    Xuantian Da Zun beat the drum again. At this time, the armored army of the coalition army began to move out, so as to barely resist the impact of the other party.


    But this is not a bad plan in the long run.


    "The heavenly family army, go out and wash your shame with blood. Your glory is watered with blood!"


    Ming Zun shouted.


    The Tianzu army was immediately full of war spirit and began to rush up. With the participation of the Tianzu army, it completely blocked the other party''s footsteps.


    Fighting on the battlefield is as cruel as the Shura battlefield. Almost every minute and every second, someone falls. That''s a tragedy.


    Among the vanguard troops, several fighters were dispatched.


    Their strength is so terrible.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun sent out to resist the martial artists.


    Originally, this level was the level of Sanqing Taoist priest and Tibetan king Bodhisattva, but they were above the other line of defense


    Only by Xuantian Da Zun.


    Ming Zun also joined them. There are several strong men at the top of Da Zun''s eight peaks. At this moment, they all shot to stop each other''s generals.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, ye Qianzhong looked at the past and saw that the deputy leader of the six samsara sect, the samsara immortal, had been killed by the other party.


    Ye Qianzhong found that the hardships of this war were really too hard.


    Xuantian Da Zun shouted, "die!"


    He immediately ran to kill each other.


    On the wall, only Ye Qianzhong didn''t move. Many people were puzzled or even angry. They worked hard below, but ye Qianzhong didn''t move.


    Isn''t he going to fight?


    Therefore, those who resent him are even more resentful towards him at this moment.

 Chapter 1093

    Ye Qianzhong is still looking for each other''s shadow, that is the vanguard general.


    "Strange? Why can''t I find his shadow? Is it said that his strength is stronger than me and hides his own breath! But I have the eye to destroy the world. All the breath should not escape my magic eye! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s thinking.


    He searched carefully again and again. Even he thought it was just the other party''s plan. In fact, the real person was not around, but it was impossible.


    Because this is the only way.


    Even if the other party wants to play tricks, the real body should pass through here.


    The war has reached a white hot stage. Three million coalition forces have made equal achievements against one million vanguard forces.


    The power of the Cangtian family makes Ye Qianzhong unable to let go.


    Sure enough, with a loud noise.


    "Ah!"


    The opposing coalition forces were bombarded by a strong breath, killing and wounding more than 100000 people in an instant, and all the places in the city were empty.


    Only the body that rubbed one by one lay there.


    The Allied forces were instantly frightened.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the other party is coming.


    Sure enough, the earth began to crack, and a figure rose from the earth.


    Then it landed on the ground smoothly.


    He wore a god of war mask, armor and a Yanyue knife. Under the sunshine, he looked incomparably sharp.


    It makes people tremble.


    He is the vanguard General of the nine witch war statue.


    He walked over step by step. Even if there were millions of coalition troops, they didn''t dare to go forward and had to retreat slowly.


    Just when the coalition was helpless, a figure appeared in front of them.


    When the Allied forces saw it, it turned out that it was Ye Qianzhong. The man they praised as unworthy to be the leader of the alliance now appeared.


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong didn''t do it before is to teach them a lesson. Why should he take into account the feelings of people who don''t understand him.


    Otherwise, when the vanguard general killed 100000 coalition troops, ye Qianzhong was fully capable of stopping it, but he didn''t stop it because he was really angry.


    This should be regarded as a lesson for these people.


    At this time, the vanguard General of the coalition army looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "you are the reincarnation of heaven?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t deny it. The people present were shocked. Before, they always thought that ye Qianzhong was just a descendant of the heavenly family. Unexpectedly, he was the reincarnation of the Heavenly Emperor.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the whole audience was boiling.


    The blessed one has succeeded in reincarnation, but does he still have the incomparable domineering spirit of that year?


    Obviously, this is an unknown number and the opportunity is slim.


    The pioneer general mocked Ye Qianzhong: "it''s you again. The coach put you into reincarnation!"


    "In this life, you should pick up your tail and be a man, not continue to fight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what happened that year. In this life, I will start again. The shame of that year and this life will be returned to you!"


    "Do you have that qualification?"


    He said disdainfully.


    "If you are qualified, you can try!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Then I''ll help you!"


    The vanguard general came running to Ye Qianzhong step by step. His momentum was like the coming of death. The coalition forces present swallowed their saliva.


    Look at him hard.


    Because in the eyes of the coalition, this vanguard general is too strong to be even stronger. How can we fight.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong took out his supreme magic sword and wiped it with a handkerchief. He said, "I never kill nameless people and report your name!"


    The hearts of the people are hanging. At this moment, whether you can win depends on Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong fails, the so-called opportunity will be gone.


    Xuantian Da Zun and Ming Zun also looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Because they haven''t seen Ye Qianzhong''s action, even if ye Qianzhong is their younger generation, at this moment, they also want to see ye Qianzhong''s real strength.


    Is he qualified to win the championship?


    At this time, the pioneer general disdained and said, "you are arrogant. My name is Qinglong. In the last life, my commander killed you. In this life, I should kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Qinglong, isn''t it? "


    "Please remember my name!"


    In an instant, ye Qianchong shot. He threw his white handkerchief into the air.


    Then blast it at the limit speed.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong shouted, "the second cut of heartlessness!"


    This terrible force burst out in an instant.


    Qinglong was startled. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s speed would be so fast. You know, he is the strongest of half step Shengzu!


    Even if ye Qianzhong recovers his strength in his previous life, he can only fight with him at most. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s speed is faster than him.


    "Qinglong Yanyue beheads!"


    He let out a loud cry and just condensed a blade that could reach the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong has appeared behind him.


    At this time, it seems that time has stopped in place.


    No one dared to gasp and look at them.


    The vanguard army also stopped killing. Instead, they watched their master fight with each other''s strong ones. No one knew what had just happened.


    Ming Zun and Xuantian Da Zun held their hands. There is no doubt that at that moment, it was too thrilling. Even they felt terrible and despair.


    At this time, the green dragon''s mask broke in two.


    "Huh?"


    The crowd was startled.


    Then, listening to a click, they completely fluctuated their hearts. When they looked again, they found that Qinglong''s Yanyue knife had been broken.


    The leaf weight is intact.


    At this moment, only the supreme magic sword in his hand was dripping blood.


    A few drops of blood flowed, and the blood was not his, but Qinglong''s.


    At this time, Qinglong was shocked and said, "impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. Killing you is just a little interest. The Lord is the nine witch war statue. Soon, the nine witch war statue will come to the same end as you!"


    "Of course, you can''t see it!"


    There was a big jump of blood on Qinglong''s face.


    The whole person has completely become two halves.


    Suddenly, everyone took a breath. Will this scene be so terrible.


    You know, Qinglong is not an ordinary person. He is the strongest person through the ages and the strong person of half step Saint Zu. If such strength is put into the world, it can crush everything.


    But at this time, he was only killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    The Allied forces were boiling with blood. It was not that ye Qianzhong was not qualified to be elected the leader of the alliance, but that they sat on the sidelines and underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s strength, he is the first person in the world.


    The reincarnation of the Heavenly Master has surpassed the edge of the Heavenly Master. If there is him in the world, he will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly turned around and chopped up with a sharp sword Qi. The sharp sword Qi slowly spread and became boundless terror.


    He went straight to the vanguard army. The desperate vanguard army didn''t think that ye Qianzhong would suddenly take action, which was a sharp sword.


    The explosion broke out in an instant, and the scope of the explosion became wider and wider, directly tearing up the vanguard army, even if the combat power of the vanguard army was infinite.


    However, when they have absolute power to crush their superiors, their combat power is not enough.


    This sword is Ye Qianzhong''s most powerful sword, which directly killed more than 500000 vanguard troops.


    There was no complete corpse on the ground where the sword Qi passed by. These corpses were cut off by blocking the waist.


    This is a sea of Shura blood.


    Such a terrible scene has not stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to use the sword again, but at this time, the white handkerchief had fallen on his supreme magic sword. In an instant, he wiped the blood on the sword with the white handkerchief.


    "Since you don''t want to kill today, I won''t kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the supreme magic sword.


    Then he put away the supreme magic sword.


    "Kill!"


    With Xuantian Da Zun''s loud drink, the remaining more than 300000 vanguard army is running away, but their actions are superfluous.


    Because the Allied forces are in the midst of boiling blood, killing the past one by one. No one survived. Even the capitulators and those who vowed to resist were crushed into meat and mud by the Allied cavalry.


    Ye Qianzhong is walking towards the city, surrounded by coalition fighters who are moving forward with blood, but there is no expression on his face.


    Because for him, the nine witches is his next enemy.


    The question he was thinking about at this time was that the coalition army did not trust him so much. Why did he help the coalition army resist! There is no doubt that this is a dilemma.


    However, since ancient times, there is no strong person and no major event is undisputed. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is too lazy to think about it.


    Just do what you think is right. Otherwise, once misled, there is really no way to jump out.


    The war lasted day and night. When the moon shone in the sky, the coalition troops were jubilant. Of course, ye Qianzhong was held to the supreme position by them at this time.


    In this war, ye Qianzhong became famous. In this war, ye Qianzhong proved his strength. In this war, ye Qianzhong embarked on the legendary peak.


    The world cheered for him, and the world was proud of him.


    But ye Qianzhong was not very happy at this time. It was only a short victory. This war let him know the gap between the coalition and the other side.


    One day, the Tianzu army joined in, and the coalition forces had to fight three times and one to be barely even. If there was no Tianzu army, ye Qianchong didn''t dare to think about the outcome.


    I''m afraid four or five coalition forces can''t compete with one warrior of the heaven family.


    This is also his headache. Although the number of coalition forces is large, can the coalition forces withstand consumption?


    According to Ye Qianzhong, most of them can''t afford to be consumed.


    If the war is won in the end, but the world also enters the situation of infinite exhaustion, then everything will be meaningless.


    Of course, not only Ye Qianzhong is aware of this problem, but Xuantian Da Zun and Ming Zun are aware of this severe problem. As for others, I''m afraid they have been dazzled by victory.


    In the past, ye Qianzhong devoted all his efforts to the battle of the army, but this time, he knew that these headache problems should be thrown to Xuantian Dazun and mingzun.


    His opponent is the top power of the other party, and the top power of the other party is his opponent, which is his responsibility

 Chapter 1094

    Three days have passed since the war. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s shocking sword shocked the world. People all over the world realize that he is not a proud man with lofty status but little strength.


    Now he is the ultimate power in the world.


    That sword is so free and easy. Maybe only he can understand it. Even the green dragon killed by him will not understand it.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong won''t pay attention to the rumors in the world.


    Because he''s really busy now.


    Just after the war, the army of the nine witches will come soon. Therefore, he and several senior leaders of the alliance are discussing how to deal with the nine witches.


    However, they have agreed in advance, that is, the array arrangement. Anyway, they have a gold scroll in hand. Therefore, they can arrange the array easily.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he came outside the array, that is, outside the world.


    At this time, beyond the world, there are endless meteorites and panic. The panic here is famous.


    And ye Qianzhong is sitting alone on a stone pillar,.


    At this time, he is not for others, just waiting.


    Soon after, a dark army came. The number of this army exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation, at least five million people.


    And even more. Sure enough, the army has arrived, and the speed of arrival is within his expectation. If the army arrives in the world unharmed.


    So in the world, who else can stop them.


    The army is getting closer and closer to Ye Qianzhong. A man is sitting on the lonely stone pillar.


    He is Ye Qianzhong.


    The army stopped there.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong faced so many armies alone. He was calm. This was his momentum. He faced thousands of troops without changing color.


    Of course, there are more than thousands of troops here, but millions of troops. This is a huge number and an invincible army.


    But ye Qianzhong asked himself who he was not afraid of.


    I''ve never been afraid of these people.


    "Who is ahead? If you dare to block the way of our army, do you want to be trampled into meat and mud? "


    The Stormtrooper said arrogantly.


    There is no way, in their cognition and their belief, that is, the Cangtian family is the strongest, and they are the descendants of heaven.


    They do things on behalf of the will of heaven.


    Who dares to oppose them? Even if they rush to kill now, it is not impossible, but in their disdainful eyes, it is to suppress Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer.


    Instead, he said, "I''ve always had a problem! This problem has bothered me for a long time. I want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it! "


    "Maybe you will give me an answer!"


    He got up and stood on the stone pillar, still with a calm expression.


    "I don''t care what troubles you, go away or die!"


    The Stormtrooper warned again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the problem that bothers me is to kill one person in ten steps and splash millions of blood. Am I the butcher or the Savior of the world?"


    "Kill!"


    The charge Officer immediately shouted.


    In an instant, the army rushed to him and bombarded him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to fight. He waved the supreme magic sword.


    Xuantian''s heartless beheading was burst out by him, and heaven and earth turned pale, setting off a boundless sword Qi.


    Immediately, a blood mist broke out in the dark army. It was really blood splashing for millions of miles. Such a terrible momentum that one person could not open the pass.


    Another cut. At least a million people died under his two swords. Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to reduce the pressure of the coalition forces.


    He can only do this to kill those who are not at the same level as him, but he never regrets. He is such a strong man.


    The crowd took a breath. If they let him continue to kill, it would be OK.


    At this time, a voice said!:¡° Let me answer your confusion! "


    "Really? Welcome! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    When he said this, a figure fell down. He was the nine witch war statue, the war statue standing on the top, even if he was the weakest among the war lords.


    But he is also an invincible bull force, and there are few enemies in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s your answer?"


    I saw the nine witch war master say: "I have prepared two answers for you. The first answer is that you, as a mole ant, shouldn''t have so much confusion!"


    "The second answer is that when you die, all confusion will disappear!"


    He took out Fang Tianhua halberd and immediately cut it down. In an instant, the stone pillar was broken, and ye Qianzhong retreated several steps.


    He didn''t get hurt because he withdrew.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m very satisfied with your answer, but if you are qualified to end me, that''s your business!"


    The nine witch warrior said, "I can kill you once and the second time. I should have killed you last time, but you survived."


    "There is no luck in my eyes."


    He bombarded again, and the nine witch war master shot, which has a world-class atmosphere of pulling mountains and rivers. After all, he is a strong man!


    Through the ages, there are several people worthy of the term Zhan Zun.


    Therefore, the halberd of his square sky painting once rose.


    He hit ye Qianchong with one blow.


    This palm, with its unattainable domineering spirit, seems to destroy the world.


    Terror is spreading, and the nine witch war Reverend sneered: "did you get back the feeling of that year, when you were easily killed by me!"


    "This palm is your nightmare. Now it will be your nightmare and the palm that ends you!"


    Where his terrible palm passed, not to mention meteorites, even the stars turned into dust, and millions of troops cheered.


    Because their commander-in-chief is their faith. If the commander-in-chief makes a move, who can resist it? This is their indestructible glory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "really? I happen to have a palm. Although my palm is only an unknown method, I want to compete with you! "


    He combined the groundbreaking palm and the Tathagata palm into one. In an instant, a golden palm was condensed, and the golden palm and the windswept palm exploded.


    "Touch!"


    It seems that at this time, the color of heaven and earth has changed.


    The millions of people were overwhelmed by the strength like the Milky way, and the front army was even torn to pieces.


    After a slap, they retreated.


    At this time, the nine witches'' War respect''s face changed. It was no longer that arrogant face, but a severe face.


    Because he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would rise so fast.


    The strength of the holy ancestor.


    Although he is the peak of the holy ancestor, as far as the palm just now is concerned, he has determined that ye Qianzhong''s strength is not weaker than him.


    Even if the strength is not as strong as him, the combat power can definitely be comparable to him. This is the most terrible place. He didn''t expect that after reincarnation, ye Qianzhong can break and stand from scratch.


    He said in a cold voice, "the holy ancestral realm, you have broken through the holy ancestral realm!"


    "What a surprise, isn''t it? If you borrow from heaven for another 10000 years, you must kill the heaven family! "


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    This is his self-confidence. If God gives him another 10000 years, what does the heaven family count and what does the heaven count.


    Because it has been less than two thousand years since he stepped into the path of truth cultivation. Let alone give him another ten thousand years, even eight thousand years.


    He also dares to call the world invincible.


    "In another 10000 years, you can''t escape the fate of being killed. All you can rise is luck. Do you really think that breaking through the holy ancestor is your qualification to challenge?"


    "In that case, you are very wrong!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted.


    At this time, he rushed into the sky, and millions of troops on the ground retreated, because they knew clearly what their coach was going to do.


    Their commander-in-chief is going to be angry. The nine witches will inspire their strongest combat power and start a war with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid. He also rushes into the sky. The nine witch war statue needs to be brewing, and he also needs to be brewing.


    "The power of the nine witches!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted.


    In an instant, the ancient breath wakes up, which is the most terrible force in ancient times. Even above the sky, there are dark clouds pressing the city at the moment.


    Countless black clouds pressed down.


    Spawned nine ancestral witches.

 Chapter 1095

    The nine great witches in ancient times caused havoc all over the world. It was an era of rampant witchcraft. The people were living in poverty, and witches ruled that era.


    It''s a long time ago.


    It can be traced back to the Hongmeng era, in which the nine great ancestors were born.


    The Hongmeng era is after the wizard era.


    The nine great ancestors were killed by Hongmeng''s ancestors and entered the powerful Hongmeng era.


    Now he finally knows why the nine witches war statue is called the nine witches. It turned out that he refined the power of the nine ancestral witches and integrated it into him.


    This is the origin of the nine witch war statue.


    The nine ancestral witches are the strong ones in the holy ancestral realm.


    If the power of the nine great witches had not disappeared, then the nine witches war statue is definitely the most terrible existence.


    I''m afraid no one will be his opponent except heaven.


    Of course, that mysterious day can''t be counted in it.


    Even so, the nine witches war statue is still strong, and he also has a strong foundation.


    Nine ancient wizards stand between heaven and earth.


    Like nine huge mountains, it surrounds thousands of leaves.


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted, "compared with me, you are just a mole ant! Can you fight my nine great ancestors? "


    Ye Qianzhong did not speak, as always calm.


    At this time, he said, "I came here today just to kill you. It''s that simple!"


    "Really? What qualifications do you have? "


    He shouted.


    In an instant, the nine great ancestors came to attack and kill.


    The nine most evil wizard forces in heaven and earth, each of which can make people die in an instant.


    With each bombardment of power, stars are falling, and ye Qianzhong shows his fastest pace and avoids one power after another.


    The nine witches said disdainfully, "I think when can you hold on?"


    Finally, another wave of bombardment came. Ye Qianzhong, a power, could not avoid it. He was coming to his eyebrows. Ye Qianzhong, the power of zuwu, had learned it.


    If you pierce his eyebrows, I''m afraid even the soul can''t merge. This is the most terrible scene.


    "Xuantian heartless chop!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    A huge edge killed the past in an instant and blocked the last ancestral power of the nine witch war statue.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still.


    The nine witch war Reverend said coldly, "it''s your luck that you can block one of my forces. Then the nine forces are one!"


    Then, the nine witches drank.


    The nine peerless forces bombard out, and at this time, they are combined into one force, which is absolutely the strongest existence.


    Even across a long distance, ye Qianzhong can feel the power of death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not retreat. He knew that blindly avoiding retreat could not help him escape from difficulties. Instead, it was better to attack boldly


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong made a move.


    He shot with the greatest strength.


    In an instant, the power of blood came together.


    He has the strongest ancient power, such as the blood of the heavenly family, the power of Hongmeng, the power of chaos, and the blood against the sky.


    These ancient forces have condensed into a real dragon, a golden real dragon.


    The real dragon is roaring, roaring and coming with the power of zuwu.


    These two forces are the forces that can destroy heaven and earth. These two forces are about to show the most powerful collision. I''m afraid that this collision will destroy hundreds of miles around, and even dust can''t be left.


    What a terrible power it is.


    Ye Qianchong''s face remained unchanged, fearless of everything, and rushed up to kill the nine witches.


    Jiuwu zhanzun didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s courage would be so great. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong should avoid in panic at this time.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong not only didn''t give way in panic, but at this time, he rushed up in the most cruel way.


    The anger of the nine witches was aroused.


    If he is afraid of a thousand leaves, that''s a strange thing!


    At this time, the nine witch war statue also turned into a cruel man and launched an absolute frontal collision with Ye Qianzhong.


    The army of millions of nine witches is still retreating in a hurry, but there are too many people. It is impossible to evacuate at once.


    "Die!"


    "Touch!"


    At this time, the two forces collided. At the moment when the two forces collided, it seemed that time had solidified, but I slightly felt that the wave of destruction was slowly spreading.


    It was like air flow without any sound.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong and the nine witch war statue seem to have solidified. Only their shocked eyes still look like that at this time.


    With an invincible domineering spirit.


    This domineering, but people shudder.


    Until the destructive air hit the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    Blood and flesh flying corpses floated up.


    Many people did not even have time to scream, and then completely disintegrated. This terrible boundless air flow spread for a long distance before it stopped.


    Under this air current, the nine witch warrior''s army was killed and injured by millions. It''s not too much to describe it with millions of miles of blood flow.


    At this time, the nine witch war statue and ye Qianzhong seemed to roll back.


    Ye Qianzhong smashed several stars before he stopped, and then spit out a violent mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, the nine witch war statue is no better.


    The nine great zuwu standing in the sky were all broken at this moment, leaving deep visible bone scars on his body.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Even though his combat power is not weak, his power can''t hire beauty with the nine great ancestors. Perhaps this is the reason why he is more seriously injured than the nine witches!


    Countless meteorites and stars turned into dust.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The nine witch war statue coughed violently and stood up from the ruins. At this time, all his armor was broken and his hair was scattered.


    Maybe he didn''t feel so embarrassed in his life.


    He staggered to the front and looked at the army corpses floating in the starry sky. His eyes were blurred for a moment.


    Because all this has exceeded his expectations.


    In his expectation, he led the army. At this moment, he had already begun to kill the world. Unexpectedly, he had not even stepped into the world.


    There are corpses everywhere.


    At this time, countless injured people were crying, and some even roared. Most of those who escaped did not have any spirit at this moment.


    After all, the disaster happened in such a moment. At this moment, no one knew that there would be such a tragedy.


    On the other side, as a broken stone was lifted, one hand stretched out, and then grabbed the stone, ye Qianzhong struggled to get up.


    At this time, he was half kneeling on the stone.


    Although the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, ye Qianzhong smiled when he saw that he had created such injuries for the nine witch war statue and his army.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    At this time, the nine witch war Reverend said coldly:¡° It turns out that all this is your trick! "


    "Yes, it''s not until now that you understand whether it''s a little late?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The nine witch war Reverend said coldly, "you know what the consequences of irritating me are!"


    "I know, but I''ve never been afraid!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Anyway, whether it''s hot or not, the nine witches still want to attack the whole world and kill him. He''s afraid of wool.


    The nine witch war Reverend said in a low voice, "it seems that you have made rapid progress after so many years!"


    "Did it disappoint you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Why are you disappointed? You are just a stumbling block blocking my progress. As long as you break this stumbling block, no one can block my way again! "


    The nine witches said disdainfully.


    "Unfortunately, my stumbling block is very hard and you can''t break it!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The nine witch warrior said, "no one has ever made me so embarrassed. I will use your head to wash my anger!"


    "Really? Wait and see! "


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have much nonsense. At this time, his whole body is in a state of scars. Saying too much nonsense will only affect his healing.


    The nine witch warrior shook his head to make himself more sober. At this time, the halberd in his hand reappeared.


    Just like killing God, standing opposite Ye Qianzhong, there is no doubt that Fang Tianhua halberd is also one of his biggest killing moves. At this time, he will kill Ye Qianzhong with Fang Tianhua halberd.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t change color. He took out the supreme magic sword, that is, the frightening killing God.


    Originally, he would send out the supreme magic sword from the beginning, but he could not cause such great trauma to the other party''s army. Therefore, he chose to fight hand-to-hand with the nine witches.


    Now that the effect has been achieved, it''s time to show your strongest swordsmanship.

 Chapter 1096

    The Fang Tianhua halberd of the nine witch war statue also has a great origin. In those years, after he became the war statue, heaven went to Tianwaitian in person to commend him.


    A galaxy is condensed and its essence is made of iron and iron. It creates a world of heaven and earth for its destruction. It is said that this galaxy can be controlled by the galaxy all day after it has been formed.


    This is the origin of Fang Tian''s Halberd painting.


    The origin is terrible and frightening.


    At this time, the nine witch war master drank, and the endless light shone down, which was extremely dazzling. Even ye Qianzhong was stimulated by the light.


    Ye Qianzhong uses the supreme magic sword to resist the light of the edge.


    These lights stretch for a long distance. Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t see clearly, because his eyes can''t open at this time. He can only perceive all this through induction.


    When the light disappeared, ye Qianzhong found that he was already in the vast starry sky, surrounded by bright stars.


    Such a scene, ye Qianzhong was startled.


    Sure enough, Fang Tianhua halberd can control the galaxy. It''s not just a legend, but a real thing. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong won''t be frightened.


    At this time, the nine witches said coldly, "are you scared? You think this is just an end, but you don''t know that this is just a beginning! "


    "The whole galaxy is fighting for me. What qualifications do you have to fight with me!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately and killed him with the incomparable sword Qi. He also wanted to create the legend of that sword!


    "Touch!"


    Just as he was about to reach the nine witch war statue, he was stopped by a star falling down, which blocked his sword that wanted to continue to write brilliance.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the stars hard.


    Countless stars crowded in. It was originally bright, but now there is only endless darkness. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked by such a dark scene.


    This galaxy is a bondage. If you don''t break this bondage, it will be a difficult choice for ye Qianzhong!


    "How does it taste?"


    The nine witch war Reverend sneered.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Good! "


    "Broken!"


    At this moment, a golden giant rose up from him and smashed dozens of stars around him.


    Then push it out.


    The nine witches quickly waved Fang Tianhua halberd, mobilized the galaxy and blocked his golden giant.


    "Star storm!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted.


    Countless stars turned into sharp edges and ran towards the golden giant. In an instant, the golden giant was punctured by the Star River storm and ended up in pieces.


    "I am invincible! At least no one in the world is my opponent, and you are no exception! "


    The nine witch war statue came running to ye Qianchong with wild thoughts.


    The invincible momentum was displayed incisively and vividly.


    Ye Qianzhong is trapped in the star array.


    "Then I''ll cut off your stars!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The stars were cut off by him with the supreme magic sword.


    He finally had the opportunity to buffer and ran to the nine witch war statue. I don''t know how long later, he cut off the last star blocking him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong stopped in place. Such a sudden scene was like fireworks falling, full of a pungent smell of blood.


    "Tick, tick!"


    Blood is flowing.


    Because the Fang Tianhua halberd of the nine witch war statue has penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    I saw the nine witch warrior jokingly say: "do you think I want to trap you by mobilizing the stars? You''re wrong. I''m just a cover up! "


    "The star you chopped just now is just a failed product I used to pave the way for this move!"


    The halberd painted by Fang Tian passed through his body. According to the war statue of the nine witches, the general trend has become.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that this time I was caught after all!"


    "Any last words?"


    The nine witches said disdainfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "because it''s not over yet!"


    "Not over yet? You think you can turn defeat into victory? If you dare to block the way of Lord heaven, you should have the consciousness of death! "


    The nine witches said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, I have the consciousness of death, but I also have the consciousness of turning defeat into victory!"


    At this moment, he waved the supreme magic sword and cut it down with one sword.


    "Dang!"


    With the essence of the stars, the square painting of the halberd was broken at this moment.


    "What?"


    The nine witch war statue was completely stupid. How could he not know the origin of Fang Tian''s painting halberd? It was made by heaven. He thought that Fang Tian''s painting halberd was invincible.


    But at this moment, it was cut off, quietly cut off, everything was beyond his expectation, like a dream.


    When Fang Tianhua halberd was cut off, the galaxy suddenly became boring and countless stars fell.


    This galaxy can no longer be a barrier to leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the Fang Tianhua halberd left in his body.


    "Ah!"


    With his scream and cry, Fang Tianhua halberd was pulled out.


    At this time, he looked weakly at the nine witch war statue.


    The nine witch war reverend is still stunned. After all, he is known as the most powerful weapon. His heart can''t accept that he was destroyed.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''ll double the pain!"


    The nine witch warrior was frightened and said, "what kind of sword is the sword in your hand?"


    "When you die, I''ll tell you!"


    At this moment, with the beliefs of Buddhism and Taoism, ye Qianzhong began to integrate into his pain, and the wound was slowly healing.


    But it cannot be repaired intact. After all, this is the injury caused by Fang Tianhua halberd. If it is so easy to recover, it will not be called Fang Tianhua halberd.


    At this moment, the nine witches lost all their anger and panic and replaced it with greed. Yes, it is greed.


    Because he likes Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword, which can cut off Fang Tianhua halberd. If he owns it, his combat power will be doubled


    Therefore, at this moment, he took the lead in launching an attack


    "Waiting is now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, he was ready for the legendary sword.


    This sword, like running water, is like a meteor across the night. Everything is so unprepared.


    But when you realize that you are caught off guard, it may be over.


    The nine witches had a bad hunch. At this moment, he burned the power of life and tried to avoid the sword, but he was still a step late.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, the nine witches sent out a scream, because one of his hands had been broken.


    At the level of Zhan Zun, the flesh has long been invincible. The so-called King Kong is not bad, which is a derogation of the flesh.


    There are not many weapons that can hit his invincible body, but the supreme magic sword can cut off Fang Tianhua halberd and cut off his hand. That''s just a very simple thing.


    If he didn''t hide quickly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting off one hand.


    Ye Qianzhong is like the God of death, walking step by step to the war statue of the nine witches.


    Jiuwu zhanzun hurriedly retreated. At this moment, he was awake. Now he realized that the gap between him and ye Qianzhong was not a little.


    There is a big gap between him and ye Qianzhong, especially when ye Qianzhong has such a peerless killing sword, he has already been frightened.


    The nine witch war statue no longer dared to make ye Qianzhong''s idea. He evacuated quickly and burned the power of life.


    "Kill a sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The supreme magic sword sent out an unparalleled sword Qi in an instant and cut it up.


    "Ah!"


    A scream in the sky, followed by a foot landing.


    This foot is not the foot of others, but the foot of the nine witches.


    He cut off his hands and feet, but at this time, the nine witch war Reverend still ran away. Ye Qianzhong showed a unwilling look, but he knew that at the same level.


    It''s impossible for him to keep each other.


    For ye Qianzhong, he is unwilling to cut off the nine witch war statue, but he can''t deny that the nine witch war statue has no threat.


    He was cut off by the supreme magic sword. It was impossible for him to grow again, even if he met the nine witch warrior in the future.


    Then the nine witch war statue does not pose much threat to him.


    At this moment, all the troops of the nine witches were frightened because their commander ran away. The distance was too far. They didn''t see the battle between Ye Qianzhong and the nine witches.


    In their cognition, at this moment, it should be the nine witch war statue carrying Ye Qianzhong''s head, coming to them. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong carrying the supreme magic sword, running aggressively towards millions of troops.


    Such a scene is really terrible.


    Even millions of troops were frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong carried the supreme magic sword like a tiger into a flock of sheep and launched a rolling fight. No one was his enemy in one round.


    Millions of troops were ruthlessly killed by Ye Qianzhong while fleeing and collapsing.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe Ye Qianzhong was tired, or maybe the pain of the wound made him fall into an unknown confusion.


    He half knelt in place and looked forward. In a daze, he saw the body stretching for thousands of miles, and at this moment, he was the God of death.


    "If this evil killing is a sin imposed on me, then I will never regret it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    If he did not kill these millions of troops, the whole world would be destroyed. At this moment, the attack of the wound made him fall into a situation where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    The meteorite where he is is is broken, and ye Qianzhong lies weakly in the void, sinking into the bottomless abyss.


    But he saw that the moment before falling into the abyss, a delicate hand caught him and let him avoid the danger of falling into the dark.


    He wanted to open his eyes to see who this man was, but he couldn''t open his eyes. Waiting for him was just an endless and unknown coma.


    When he woke up again, he found that he was lying on a cold jade bed, which was inherited by Taoism.


    At this time, the people around him are acquaintances he knows.


    Everything is so familiar. Looking back on his battle with the nine witches, it''s like a dream. It''s a pity that he didn''t leave the nine witches.


    "Wake up, he wakes up!"


    Xuantian said happily.


    Several people also showed a happy expression. Ye Qianzhong was still at a loss at this moment.


    "How did I get back?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He wanted to know who was pulling him when he was about to fall into a coma and why he was so familiar.


    But after familiarity, it is strange.


    We don''t know. When we went to find you at the time you agreed, you were already lying on a meteorite


    "So we brought you back!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very disappointed. He still didn''t know who was the one who pulled himself. Although his consciousness was vague at that time, he could feel that it was a woman.


    Although the woman didn''t speak, ye Qianzhong always knew that she was encouraging herself to stand up.


    "It''s a pity that I only cut off the nine witch war statue and slaughtered his army, but I let him escape!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s helplessness. He tried his best, and even he had taken out his life to fight, but he still couldn''t keep the head of the nine witches.


    In the past, he must have had many frustrations, but now, he knows what it is to let it go.

 Chapter 1097

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "but next time, I will never let him escape again!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s anger. No one wants the nine witch war lord to die more than him, because the nine witch war lord and his hatred are too deep.


    "Tao Zi has tried his best. Without you, the whole world may really fall into ruin!"


    Immortal crane said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Several people nodded and gave Ye Qianzhong a bow.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t kill the nine witches, how can I stand your worship!"


    This is indeed ye Qianzhong''s regret.


    But Xuantian said, "why blame yourself? We owe you, and people all over the world owe you. You saved us and the world!"


    "This worship is what we must do!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people agreed.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s heart is much warmer at this time. Although the world is very weak, he does not deny this, which is also a fact.


    But there is no doubt that people in the world are also the most affectionate people. Their true feelings moved Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you! I will live or die with the world! "


    "You are the hope of the world. If the world really can''t keep it, we ask you not to fight hard! Because you can destroy the heaven clan! "


    Said the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    This is absolutely his truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I promise you!"


    Although he said so on the surface, he would never do so in his heart, without him, just because he is a man with true feelings.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I also realize my shortcomings. I don''t know why heaven didn''t show up, but I know that I must break through!"


    "A nine witch war statue makes me so desperate, and the Lingtian war statue behind me may also come. Therefore, if I don''t break through, I can''t fight them!"


    This is absolutely the truth of Ye Qianzhong. The nine witch war statue made him feel embarrassed, not to mention Ling tianwar statue, and even heaven.


    Immortal crane said, "it''s all up to now. I don''t think we should hide it. We need to hide some things from outsiders, but we can''t hide them from ourselves!"


    "What?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Do they hide themselves, but what do they hide?


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun sighed: "yes, at this time, it''s no use to hide blindly, so tell you the truth!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what they''re hiding.


    "This matter should start from the soul family!"


    The Buddha said.


    "Do you know why the heaven clan doesn''t let go of the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong and Ming Zun shook their heads because they really didn''t know.


    In fact, Xuantian Da Zun didn''t know it. Only Buddhism and Taoism knew it. However, in that year, Sanqing Dao Zun and dizang King Bodhisattva told Xuantian Da Zun the secret.


    Xuantian Da Zun knew.


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to know why all this is. This may be the truth pursued by his father emperor. The truth will be solved at this moment.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp said, "there is a power in the world that can destroy everything. This power even surpasses the sky!"


    "This is also the greatest threat to heaven. Therefore, he supports the rise of the heaven family, and the heaven family has never forgotten to destroy the world! It is precisely because of God''s entrustment! "


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Even mingzun was shocked. Unexpectedly, such a big secret was hidden behind the truth.


    Immortal crane said, "yes, this is a power that can destroy the sky, so the sky is very afraid. He wants to destroy the world, just because he wants to find this power and destroy it, he can really dominate everything!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know the truth until he was told by immortal crane.


    "Then why did you hide it from me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked puzzled. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He just didn''t understand. I don''t know why they kept it from him.


    I saw Sanqing daozun say: "the main reason is that we don''t want to leak this matter out, otherwise, the world will be in chaos. At the same time, we don''t want to add pressure to the Tao!"


    "We were going to tell Daozi after Daozi returned to the world, but Daozi has been too busy for the world these years!"


    "So busy that we don''t have a chance to tell Tao Zi!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. It''s also a good thing that they can tell themselves.


    So, at this moment, ye Qianzhong didn''t have too much anger.


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "if you want to defeat the heavenly family, you must find this power and use this power to defeat them!"


    "But if this power falls into the wrong hands, it will be very dangerous and may create the next day!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood that the reason they concealed was that they were afraid that they would become the next day.


    But ye Qianzhong really doesn''t have the heart to dominate everything, because it will be lonely and boring. He just wants to destroy all the oppressors.


    That''s enough.


    Ming Zun asked, "how did you know this news?"


    The Sanqing Taoist priest said, "because our Buddhism and Taoism are the oldest forces in the world, even dating back to the soul clan period!"


    "Our predecessors have known this news for a long time. Only the masters of Buddhism and Taoism can know this news. No one else has the right to know it!"


    Sanqing Daozu told the truth.


    At this time, Ming Zun asked, "what is this power?"


    That''s what he cares about.


    "Buddha and Taoist ancestors looked for this power long ago, but they didn''t find it. Then they went out of the world to look for it, and there was no news from then on!"


    The Buddha said.


    Ming Zun nodded. It seems that no one has found this power. Of course, if anyone can find it, it can''t be called the power against heaven.


    What a terrible power it is to destroy the sky!


    "What do you mean, let me find this power and use it against the heaven clan?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    How many people nodded!:¡° It does mean that, but we can''t find this power, but the Buddha and Taoist ancestors left some information! "


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    "At present, the nine witches are defeated. They want to launch another attack. There may be a few years left. In a few years, if you don''t have a chance to go further, maybe you can look for this power!"


    Xuantian Da Zun reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows the difficulty. There is no doubt that the opportunity to break through is very slim, but the opportunity to find this force is also slim.


    You know, his father, Emperor Zun, almost turned over the world and couldn''t find it.


    Therefore, it is mostly difficult to find this power.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded.


    With regard to the combat power of the vast world, without the support of external forces and relying on Ye Qianzhong alone, he can''t fight against the heaven family.


    Now they have buffer time.


    Ye Qianzhong defeated the nine witches and gave them a buffer time of at least ten years. In these ten years, they arranged arrays and trained the combat ability of the army.


    Ye Qianzhong is looking for this power.


    Then, the Sanqing Taoist priest and the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, took out the ancient scroll.


    This is the scroll of Buddha and Taoism. They wrote it themselves. If it was not well preserved, it might have been blurred.


    Ye Qianzhong took it back to study.


    He sat in the room studying the words on the scroll.


    There is no doubt that there are only simple records on the scroll.


    He opened the records of Daozu, which only mentioned that he went to a mysterious small world on the edge of the world. He thought it was the hiding place of the most precious treasure.


    But he didn''t expect that it was a trap.


    Then there were no other records. It seemed that the Buddha only recorded here, but ye Qianzhong could see the confusion of the handwriting, that is, the Buddha wound it up to the recorded one in a hurry.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what happened to them. The information they gave is very vague and even suspected of disturbing their mind.


    There is no clear record.


    It was only recorded that the sun and the moon were together, which almost made Ye Qianzhong think it was a fantasy, but according to their terrible records.


    It shouldn''t be a fantasy.


    But that is to say, there is a place where heaven and earth are upside down. Although the tianfangyetan is mysterious, the heaven and earth are not upside down. Moreover, the tianfangyetan is not on the edge of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried to Buddhism again.


    "Elder, how did you get this scroll?"


    Ye Qianzhong raised his question.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp said, "when he arrived at the Buddha''s strength, he used the passing of things across the air and flew his hand back!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. They didn''t send it back by themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "have you seen the content on the scroll?"


    The Tibetan king Bodhisattva said, "of course I have!"


    "I know what you want to say. You want to express that Buddha and Taoist ancestors may have an accident, don''t you?"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, what he wanted to express was really such a meaning.


    "In fact, we all know, but we can''t tell about it. Otherwise, Taoism and Buddhism in the world may be in chaos!"


    When they said this, ye Qianzhong nodded. There was no way. They also wanted to take the overall situation into account.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "we also want to go to the place recorded by elder martial brother, but we can''t find that place!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see the mention of Daozu. Will it be a trap there?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is most concerned about. If it''s a trap, it''s not much better for him. After all, the strength of Buddha and Taoism is not weak.


    Most of them fell in.


    "I''m afraid only they know the truth!"


    "You should be more careful!"


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nods. When he should be careful, he will be careful. There may be a trap, but ye Qianzhong vaguely feels that there may also be a time to uncover the truth.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "two predecessors, I''ll go back and study for a few days!"


    "Go! Don''t worry, we have arranged the array again according to the mark on the gold scroll! "


    The Bodhisattva king of Tibet said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Although several senior leaders of the alliance did not enter the holy ancestral realm, they were the most reassuring thing for ye Qianzhong.


    On this point, he was not worried, otherwise, he would not have the idea of looking for this force.


    He returned to the courtyard and put his hand away. In fact, his mind was complex. There was some fear, but his mind kept urging him to go there.


    He was annoyed.


    I saw someone knocking at the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Qian said absently.

 Chapter 1098

    At this time, someone gave him a cloak woven with sky fire phoenix feathers.


    Ye Qianzhong raised his head. Unexpectedly, it was Ruochen fairy. There is no doubt that Ruochen fairy has been dissatisfied with his style of Donghua fairy.


    So I ignored him and didn''t even come to see him.


    But at this time, Ruochen fairy made such a scene, which made Ye Qianzhong feel very warm.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "under the influence of the crack split by the heaven family, heaven and earth fuse, the place you want to go may be ice and snow."


    "This cloak is woven from the feathers of the sky fire phoenix. It can help you stay below the wind and cold!"


    In fact, when ye Qianzhong reached such strength, let alone ice and snow, even the end of the disaster could not affect him, but it was also a wish of Ruochen fairy.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong was very moved.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "No thanks, you and I don''t have to be so polite!"


    Ruochen fairy said to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "did you weave it?"


    "Of course, I knitted it by stitch!"


    Ruochen fairy said proudly.


    "No wonder the cloak is so ugly!"


    "You!"


    Ruochen fairy was going to be angry, but at this time, ye Qianzhong held her in his arms. The warmth came out of guard, and Ruochen fairy was stunned.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for fighting and fighting for me for so many years. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do!"


    Ruochen fairy blushed and saw her coquettish say, "you know, I did it for you. Who told you to be closest to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "remember when we first met?"


    "At that time, you sucked my blood and then recovered successfully. I didn''t expect time to flash. So many years have passed. In fact, I miss everything at that time!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Yes, he misses it, but time is unforgiving. Of course, ye Qianzhong was at that time, but unexpectedly, he became the person to save the world.


    If the dust fairy said, "yes, it has been so many years. You were too weak at that time!"


    "Can you not mention it?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    The dust fairy said, "OK! I won''t mention it! But I also know the reason why I am not attractive to you! "


    "Nonsense, you''ve always been attractive to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    But Ruochen fairy said, "really? I think most of me recovered from the grave, so you have a shadow in your heart, don''t you? "


    "How possible!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    In fact, it''s really not a problem for him. After all, ye Qianzhong is a man who once let go of cruel words and even ghosts dare that.


    Moreover, Ruochen fairy is still a rare beauty in the world. There is no shadow.


    If the dust fairy said, "then why did you see the fairy of Donghua and be hooked by him?"


    Ye Qianchong picked up the tea and said, "maybe it''s all destined!"


    After saying this, he immediately took a sip of tea.


    "Am I not as coquettish as her?"


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sprayed out the tea. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect that a dusty fairy like Ruochen would make such a bold statement.


    Ye Qianzhong is really out of reach!


    How should he answer!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t think about it anyway. Although we didn''t break through that relationship, you are unique in my heart!"


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then you have at least a dozen unique women in your heart, don''t you?"


    Being said by Ruochen fairy, ye Qianzhong almost ran away with tears, because he is full of flaws now! You can''t refuse.


    I can find faults when I say it casually.


    At this time, the dust fairy said!:¡° Tease you! "


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianchong said.


    Ruochen fairy wanted to talk, but she saw the letter on the case hall. Ye Qianzhong quickly put the letter away, but Ruochen fairy saw the text on it.


    "Are you writing a suicide note?"


    Ruochen asked.


    Ye Qianchong smiled and said, "how possible!"


    "I see!"


    Fairy Ruochen asked him!:¡° Why write a suicide note? "


    Ye Qianzhong knows that she can''t go on. After all, Ruochen fairy is a woman with very high IQ. It''s impossible to hide her past.


    He said, "because the place I''m going to next is very dangerous, maybe the Taoist and Buddha are planted there!"


    "Then don''t go, will you?"


    The fairy Ruochen prayed to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "up to now, I have no choice, but my strength is definitely higher than that of Buddha and Taoist ancestors. I must be able to avert danger!"


    Of course, it''s just his own gold on his face.


    It doesn''t count at all.


    If the dust fairy said, "do you have to go?"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    "OK, I support you!"


    Ruochen fairy also understands the current situation and the pressure on ye Qianchong''s shoulder. Therefore, she is not unreasonable at this time.


    "Well! I knew you would support me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    Because Ruochen fairy also slowly became to understand him. The woman who understands him is the woman he loves.


    At this time, the dust fairy said!:¡° But you have to promise me one condition! "


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    At this time, as long as he can do something, he will do his best to promise. Who calls him a good man!


    What''s more, it''s very dangerous. Maybe there''s no chance.


    Rather than this, it''s better to promise.


    The fairy Ruochen said charmingly, "take me!"


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t see such a charming side of Ruochen fairy. After all, Ruochen fairy was a very high and cold fairy in the past.


    It''s impossible for her to show her like a fox.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, she showed such a side. It can be seen that she was pretending to be this side.


    But for such a stunning beauty, even if it is forced out, ye Qianzhong also has a great sense of conquest.


    So he said, "baby, come on!"


    He picked up Ruochen and rushed into the room.


    "Hum! This move works really well. I knew that I used this move in those years, so there would be no Donghua fairy! "


    Ruochen fairy only understands this truth now, but there is no doubt that the time is so late.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to pity, but at this time, even if he wanted to pity, Ruochen fairy wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very rough this time. It was very rough.


    Although fairy Ruochen has lived for a long time, there is no doubt that she is a novice, a very new novice.


    The whole process is passive. Wrong, it should be that ye Qianzhong is the master of the whole process. This time, Ruochen fairy seems to know the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    Under such a powerful attack, Ruochen fairy gave her a break on the way, but ye Qianzhong won''t give her a chance.


    At the last moment, Ruochen almost fainted. Although she spent the whole process in pain, she was very happy because she had been looking forward to this day for two generations.


    At this moment, I finally realized my dream.


    Of course, what she wants most is to give ye Qian another child, which is her ultimate dream.


    At this time, she happily lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you miss your father?"


    Ruochen fairy was immediately shocked. Emperor Zun raised her from childhood. There is no doubt that emperor Zun loved her even more than God.


    Of course she did.


    She nodded sadly and said, "Well! It''s a pity that there''s no news from my father! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he''s still alive. We''ve met!"


    "Really?"


    Ruochen said happily


    For her, there is no greater joy in life than this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s true, but he can''t show up now. It''s not far from the day he shows up!"


    "Uh huh! I miss my father very much! "


    Ruochen fairy nestled in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and slept soundly.


    Perhaps tonight is the most solid night for her to sleep, because the two closest people are still there.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong set out on the fourth day.


    He chose to start in a low-key, there is no way, because he doesn''t want too many people to worry about him.


    Of course, at the time of parting, Xiaoya and Ruochen fairy came.

 Chapter 1099

    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled.


    Xiaoya and Ruochen fairy also smiled. The two peerless beauties smiled. At this time, ye qianchongshi couldn''t find any adjectives.


    Maybe it''s the so-called feeling of looking back and smiling!


    "Don''t send me away, I''ll come back! When I come back again, maybe that''s when I rise! "


    Ye Qianzhong left.


    "When will you be back?"


    Ruochen fairy asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "probably when the sun rises! When the golden light shines on the earth, I come back! "


    The two women nodded and remembered Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the vast starry sky, below is the famous world.


    Originally, ye Qianyi asked his father, Emperor Zun, to go with him. After all, Emperor Zun was looking for the truth.


    But ye Qianzhong could not contact the emperor.


    After all, this place is not mortal. It can''t be contacted by telephone. The vast world and unique geography are definitely not something that can be solved by satellite.


    Earthly science and technology has developed to a new height. Science and technology is earthly civilization.


    However, the world has multiplied martial arts to a new height. Martial arts is their civilization, but ye Qianzhong knows that if martial arts or science and technology are not used well, it will also destroy civilization.


    Perhaps this is the change of the times! The end of fate.


    Ye Qianzhong ran towards his goal. He didn''t know how long it took. Anyway, all he could count every day was sunrise and sunset.


    This is the eighth sunrise and sunset.


    Ahead, it is a place wrapped by wind and clouds.


    In mortal words, it is wrapped by the magnetic field. The grandeur of the black clouds makes people shudder.


    This is also the place that Taoist and Buddha refer to


    This place is very mysterious. Although he starts at full speed, it is only seven or eight days from the nine day mainland.


    But without the guidance on the scroll.


    It is mostly impossible for him to enter here. This is an isolated place.


    A place that is not connected with the outside world.


    If you want to see the small world inside, you must go through this layer of wind and clouds, otherwise it is impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the periphery of the tornado.


    "What a powerful aura. Although I haven''t gone deep into it yet, I''ve felt the horror. If it''s a warrior in the general great respect realm!"


    "Most of them will be broken by the wind and clouds before they pass through!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s evaluation seems unreasonable, but he has deep feelings. After all, he is not a disorderly speaker.


    The so-called general great respect for martial arts refers to the realm below the first person in heaven and earth.


    In other words, you can''t step through this storm without the strength of the first person in the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong ran quickly.


    Countless tearing and squeezing forces are slowly crushing him.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a little out of breath.


    At this time, he shouted, "force changes the environment!"


    The golden giant opened the clouds for him.


    He is moving at full speed.


    But before long, the golden giant was broken. Ye Qianzhong knew the horror. It didn''t mean to be squeezed.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to take out the supreme magic sword.


    Use your absolute killing power to break through the clouds that block him.


    For a long time, this boring way of defense made Ye Qianzhong dizzy.


    I don''t know how long it took Ye Qianzhong to stay awake.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he was lying in ruins.


    This is not a paradise at all, but a doomsday scene. After all, it is called the paradise as recorded in the Buddha''s scroll.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is not the so-called paradise at all. This should be the doomsday world.


    In such a grand doomsday world, mountains and rivers collapse and there is no vitality. There is no sunshine and no sign of human activities all year round.


    Of course, there is no danger.


    Although there is no dangerous smell, ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to be careless at this time.


    He held the supreme magic sword tightly in his hand and ran forward.


    Because behind him is the wind and clouds that are difficult to get rid of.


    I walked for about an hour.


    When ye Qianzhong came forward, he found that there was a broken temple here.


    "Temple?"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    He ran up to the temple and came to the gate of the temple.


    "A blissful place without life!"


    These big characters, these strange big characters are written on it.


    And it''s contradictory.


    Ye qianchongshi wondered why he had such a name.


    There are only broken Buddhist statues, endless dust and dilapidated buildings. This scale is not small.


    Although it is only a small world, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, the temple area in this area is not much smaller than the city of the anti heaven clan.


    It must have been a prosperous place in those days.


    But why it was reduced to such a doomsday scene, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    There is no useful value or clue here.


    Because this is a lonely dead city


    There is no day, but there is no darkness. There is only floating muddy air.


    Just as he was leaving, he saw a ragged Scripture.


    He picked up the Scriptures.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This was only the remnant of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, but Rao was so frightened that ye Qianzhong was still in it.


    Can it be said that after the Buddha left the Buddhist family, he established orthodoxy here.


    But ye Qianzhong thinks it is impossible. The most prosperous place of Buddhism is the great world. Even if Taoism is re established, it is impossible to create such a prosperous place in a short time.;


    The prosperity here is unprecedented. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the prosperity here is definitely more than the world, and it is not a bit.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong has a bold guess.


    This conjecture is that this was the origin of Buddhism, and the Buddha also came from this place.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t guess casually. He just guessed from the prosperity here that this is the origin of Buddhism. Would it be too arbitrary.


    This is not ye Qianzhong''s character.


    If you want to know the truth here, you must first find the truth of the peerless power, so as to fully unlock this mysterious and suspense place.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong continued to walk forward.


    Before, he guessed that this is a small world. In fact, he was wrong. This is not a small world at all. In terms of the extent of vastness, the vastness here is definitely not weaker than the nine day continent.


    On the third day, he saw a city again. It was a city of Taoism. I''m afraid the pattern of the city was only weaker than that of Buddhism.


    After all, what Taoism stresses is to be pure in heart and few in desire.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up and saw that there was only one word on the city.


    "Is this the origin of Taoism?"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it.


    It''s an exaggeration to say that this is a forgotten continent, because this is not a forgotten continent at all.


    This is a eroded continent.


    This is also the most magical continent. Even with the strength of his holy ancestor, it can''t come. It depends entirely on the guidance of the scroll


    So who can turn this place into a doomsday scene? Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know at all.


    Because in these days, he is about to travel the whole dead continent. Here, he only reflects endless loneliness and hesitation.


    Even in his state of mind can''t stand it.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that there is no value and clue here. He came here mostly for nothing. Is he going to leave tomorrow.


    He left the dead city, leaving only endless hesitation.


    In the second half of the night, of course, there is no day or night here. The so-called second half of the night is just calculated according to the time.


    There was an earthquake.


    In the center of the continent, a large area collapsed.


    Leave a bottomless abyss.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the abyss. Most people would shudder if they saw it, but ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    If the strength of the holy ancestral realm is still afraid, he may be laughed off, so at this time, he jumped down.


    Even if swallowed by the abyss, he would not feel any fear and fear.


    There was no light at the bottom of the abyss. Ye Qianzhong used his strength to illuminate his way forward.

 Chapter 1100

    On the way forward in the dark, there are only those ghost statues on both sides, as well as those iron chains that can lock everything. This is definitely not an ordinary iron chain.


    Each evil ghost is wrapped with an iron chain, which extends out.


    Ye Qianzhong saw three people sitting in the center.


    These three people are also statues, but from the statue, ye Qianzhong can see that they are a monk, a Taoist and a general.


    Wrong, it should be a martial artist who is not different from many martial artists in the world.


    The chain extended here and locked all three of them in it.


    108 iron chains


    Is there any moral.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped forward and touched the monk statue.


    In an instant, the statue began to crumble.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a scene to happen. Such a scene really caught him off guard.


    All three statues began to crack and then disintegrate.


    At this time, from the broken cracks, ye Qianzhong felt the majestic momentum fluctuation.


    After the statue broke, he saw that three of them were sitting upright.


    At this moment, the three people opened their eyes. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It turned out that the three people were living.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t have come here!"


    The monk said to him.


    "Hurry up and go!"


    The Taoist priest also said.


    These two people are from both Buddhism and Taoism, but their momentum is really good, surpassing all the people of both Buddhism and Taoism.


    Even if they just sit here, ye Qianzhong feels a momentum of surpassing all sentient beings.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "I finally woke up from my deep sleep, ha ha ha!"


    Another warrior laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and felt that the man in front of him was familiar. He didn''t see it, but the smell from him, the smell of the heaven family.


    He is a member of heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became vigilant.


    The Taoist opened his mouth and said:¡° Your anger has brought us back from our deep sleep. If we don''t leave now, once he gets out of trouble, it will be the end of you and me! "


    The monk also said, "get back quickly, otherwise he will really get out of trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s not so easy. I''ll kill him!"


    He picked up the supreme magic sword and wanted to kill the martial artist who was not old at this age.


    The warrior laughed wildly and said, "hahaha, if you kill me, they will die. Their lives have been integrated with me. They want to die together!"


    "Boy, I advise you not to do such a stupid thing. You may not know my identity. I am the son of heaven beyond the world!"


    "The next day!"


    "If you let me go, you will have the power to transcend the world, and you will be qualified to be loyal to the heaven family!"


    He seduced Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    The monk and the Taoist priest quickly said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was surrounded.


    "Shut up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The three did not speak again.


    After a long time, ye Qianzhong said, "let me clarify my thinking. If I guess correctly, you are the Taoist ancestor and you are the Buddha!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the monk.


    They nodded. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong recognized them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was surprised and said, "then we are our own people! Come on, I''ll set you free! "


    He''s about to do it.


    But at this time, they said, "no, let us go, he can get out of trouble!"


    The next day, unexpectedly, the boy was acquainted with the two people.


    Then he said!:¡° Boy, release me, you are the greatest hero of my heaven family! "


    "Fuck you!"


    Ye Qianzhong kicked him the next day. In an instant, he was in pain the next day. After all, his strength was not small. As for the Buddha and the Taoist, he vomited blood directly!


    "Sorry! I forgot your current trend! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "No harm!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on? Explain!"


    "Who are you?"


    They obviously don''t know ye Qianzhong''s identity.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my background is big. I don''t know how many background I have. Just explain my two identities!"


    "I''m a Buddhist and a Taoist!"


    After he finished, he showed his strength. They believed that ye Qianzhong could control the Da Dao Jing and the Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Then he must be his own.


    The Taoist ancestor said, "it''s our Taoist way!"


    "It''s a long story. In fact, this is the birthplace of our Taoism and their Buddhism!"


    "Buddha and I also left here to go to the world. You should see the ruins city outside. In that glorious era, there was prosperity!"


    "Yes, there are only ruins now!"


    The Buddha said.


    "Then why did you leave? Why are you here? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    The Buddha said, "we left because of the invasion of the Cangtian family, which destroyed our world! And Daozu and I left in a mess! "


    "We have established our orthodoxy in the world! And he is the intruder! "


    What Buddha said is the next day.


    Ye Qianzhong understood that both Buddha and Daozu were men who fled to the world. It seems that the previous rumors that they came from the heaven family are wrong.


    That must have been years ago.


    Unexpectedly, when we came back many years later, he was still here waiting for us to send him to the door! "


    The Buddha said.


    The Taoist then said, "the Buddha and I used the details of Buddhism and Taoism to trap him here, but after launching the details, we will die with him!"


    "In the years of history, the three people died slowly. Unexpectedly, your arrival woke us up!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows what''s going on.


    At this time, he turned to the next day and said, "you and he are boring enough to stay here for so many years!"


    "My mission is to find that power. It''s worth waiting for. It''s a pity that these two old guys didn''t use that power!"


    Said angrily the next day.


    He waited for so many years because they were in a hurry when they ran away. He expected that they would come back, and they did come back.


    But that power never appeared. Although he was ordered to look for it, he also had the ambition to take it for himself.


    Anyone who doesn''t want to be afraid of the strong is worth waiting for.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see, I know!"


    "How can I save the two elders?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this moment, he wanted to save the two people, but he didn''t know how to save them, because the lives of the three people were connected after they launched the inside information.


    At this time, the Buddha said sadly, "Buddha, don''t save us. If you save us, you will release him, and we will be the culprit!"


    "Yes, we have the determination to die. If you want to help us, kill him!"


    Daozu said.


    He has a plan to die together.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say.


    "Boy, you''d better not do stupid things. Since you come from the world, you should know the situation of the world!"


    "Now the world is on the verge of collapse. If you let me go, I can keep you alive and let you be my loyal dog!"


    Said jokingly the next day.


    Even if he was reduced to such a situation, he also regarded the martial artists in the world as pigs and dogs, which shows how high his heart is.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!"


    They don''t have much. Since ye Qianzhong can become the supreme figure of Buddhism and Taoism, he must be superior.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the strength of Buddha and Daozu, half step Saint Zu, which was similar to that of his previous life,.


    He looked at the strength of the next day. The peak of the holy ancestor was almost the same as the strength of the nine witches.


    Of course, the means will be stronger the next day. After all, he is the son of heaven. Of course, it is normal for him to lose his strength after being sealed for so many years.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong knew what to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "when you cry!"


    Then he ignored the next day, but turned around and said, "two predecessors, I''ll let you out!"


    "No, the inside information has been consumed. Let us out. In the end, we can only die in his hands!"


    They said hurriedly.


    They managed to trap the next day to this extent. If they let it go now, everything would be in vain.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, two elders. It''s on me. I''m responsible for killing him!"


    Instantly, the three were shocked.


    "Ha ha! Even the dogs of the world can kill me! "


    "Bah!"


    Said disdainfully the next day.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "killing you is like killing a dog!"


    At this moment, he launched the killing power of the supreme magic sword. In an instant, these iron chains broke in an instant.


    "Hey!"


    "Nothing will help!"


    They looked sad. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so impulsive. They didn''t want this impulsive Ye Qianzhong.


    "Withdraw!"


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed them and quickly flew over the abyss.


    The next moment, they appeared above the abyss.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to them, "two elders, retreat quickly. I''ll control it here!"


    They were very helpless and knew that everything was due to Kui.


    But at this time, what else can they say? They can only retreat quickly to see if they can find the inside information and seal it again, but this time the seal will be put on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong could have stayed out, but he just wanted to share the muddy water.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A series of wild laughter came, shaking the earth and mountains.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the powerful power of heaven came from the bottom of the abyss.


    This breath makes people feel something suffocating.


    "I finally got out of trouble. From now on, I will kill all the ruminant dogs in the world!"


    He laughed wildly the next day.


    There was excitement in the wild laughter, because he didn''t know that he had been trapped here for many years and accumulated depression for many years. At this moment, he will be eligible for full release.


    All he has to do now is kill the three people who are running away.


    However, just at this time, a man came to him with such a calm and steady pace without any fear.


    He is Ye Qianzhong, the man who released the three.


    "You haven''t run away with your tail?"


    He said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "run? Why run? If I dare to let you out, will I be unprepared at all? Without absolute certainty, will I let you out? "

 Chapter 1101

    "Your courage is not small, but I will kill everyone I meet!"


    Said disdainfully the next day.


    After all, in his eyes, the Cangtian family should always be superior, even a few.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I killed him for the third day, but I don''t know if you''ve seen him. He happens to be the son of heaven!"


    "I''m sorry I haven''t seen it, but if you dare to kill my people in heaven, you''ll die anyway today!"


    The next day the cold voice said.


    In his time, the third day may not have been born.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t talk nonsense, take out your real combat power, and let me see if you are a little better than the third day! "


    The next day he disdained and said, "one move is enough to kill you!"


    In an instant, he launched an attack.


    To give ye Qianzhong an instant kill, ye Qianzhong also likes to kill others in an instant, so he also uses the combat power of instant kill.


    The supreme sword was lifted.


    The two men rushed to each other at the speed of death. This sudden battle stopped the Taoist and Buddha, and they all looked at each other.


    "Whew!"


    After two instant kill collisions.


    Ye Qian lifted the supreme magic sword again and opened the distance from the next day.


    At this time, both stood in place.


    Ye Qianzhong left three finger marks on his chest, and the bones were deeply visible, which was enough to prove that the instant killing the next day was not simple. Even ye Qianzhong''s strong body was broken by him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword was dripping with blood.


    When the Taoist and Buddha saw it, they found that the three fingers had fallen the next day. In an instant, they took a breath.


    The three fingers he grabbed at Ye Qianzhong''s chest were cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    Originally, they thought that they were doomed today. They didn''t expect that the combat power shown by Ye Qianzhong made them feel terrible.


    Although he is a Taoist and a Buddhist, and is also their younger generation, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s combat power has won the championship.


    Not what they can compare.


    It seems that they still underestimated Ye Qianzhong, underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s powerful combat power, which is really great.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned and turned the next day.


    Ye Qianzhong held the supreme magic sword in front of him.


    The next day was anger. Of course, there was pain in the anger. After all, he was hurt by the supreme magic sword,. The injury can''t recover at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is what you call a move to kill me?"


    There was a great irony in his tone.


    The next day, he said coldly, "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that your fighting ability as a ruminant dog was really amazing! Of course, that''s all! "


    "If I''m a ruminant dog, you can only be regarded as dog shit at most. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The next day he shouted, "really?"


    "Heaven nine changes!"


    He shouted.


    Heaven nine changes is his famous stunt and one of the core skills of heaven family. At this moment, there is no conservatism the next day.


    Directly launched the strongest move.


    Because he knew that it was impossible for him to kill Ye Qianzhong if he was more conservative, so he directly dispatched heaven nine changes at this moment.


    In an instant, it seemed that even the whole sky was under his control, he was the heaven family, even the sky fought for him, and even the sky was helping him.


    At this moment, he impressively exerted his strongest power.


    As soon as the sky nine changed, the whole sky was galloping under him, and his strength recovered to the top of the mountain again. He was already the strongest.


    They turned pale because they underestimated them the next day, so they sealed the next day before they did it.


    If they did this the next day, there was no doubt that they would die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot.


    The other party displays the strongest heaven nine changes.


    He is also unwilling to show weakness. He uses the supreme magic sword combined with Xuantian ruthless chop. Although he does not burst out power, he is also unpredictable.


    They can see that ye Qianzhong''s move is more profound and powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong''s fighting power made them feel cold. They didn''t expect that there would be such a strong rising star in the world.


    At this time, the next day.


    "Heaven''s power!"


    This move can be called the move of intimidating all things in the world. It is really mysterious.


    Buddha and Taoist ancestors had a bad feeling and quickly retreated, because this move could crush them into meat mud. At this time, they knew that they must not make trouble for ye Qianzhong.


    If they don''t escape at this time, they will end up dead.


    Heaven is really strong.


    At this time, the earth is being rolled down at a very fast speed and sinking rapidly. At this moment, those towering and steep mountains are completely rolled into flat land.


    It is conceivable that the power of heaven has transcended the world.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was on the earth, was so intimidated that his bones rattled at this moment, but his face remained unchanged and still looked unfathomable.


    Because at this time, he is concentrating on the enemy.


    "Cut!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He said only one word of chopping, but at this time, the sword Qi wrapped by the killing force had been sent out. Xuantian''s heartless chopping was extremely sharp.


    In addition, the Excalibur sword, which can compete with the soul of the town, is more sharp than ever.


    "Touch!"


    When the sword Qi collided with the pressure, the world burst apart.


    The strong air sent out into the distance.


    Taoist and Buddha turned pale. They gathered all their strength to fight, but they were still injured. There is no doubt that at this moment, this continent known as the paradise has been completely destroyed.


    I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong can destroy the whole continent overnight.


    Under the impact of the sword, the pressure became fragmented, and the next day, at this moment, a blood mist burst out of him.


    "Hum!"


    The next day there was a dull hum.


    At this time, a scar that almost penetrated him appeared on his chest. If it hadn''t been for the pressure to resist him.


    So at this moment, he has been cut in half.


    He is trying to heal the wound.


    But this is a wound badly hurt by the supreme magic sword. At most, he can only ensure that his body does not crack. If he wants to heal, it is just a dream.


    The great pain and the destruction of killing power made him kneel on the ground the next day and a half.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong still walked towards him step by step.


    "It''s too strong. If the world has him, the heaven family can be destroyed!"


    The Buddha said.


    The Taoist also said, "if I guess right, he should be the strongest Taoist and Buddhist son of our two Buddhism and Taoism!"


    "Yes, his strength has far surpassed you and me. He is indeed the strongest. It seems that my world will rise in this life!"


    The Buddha said.


    They said it was impossible to be unhappy. In fact, the strength shown by Ye Qianzhong has made them look at it with new eyes.


    There has never been a life like this.


    He got up hard the next day. At this moment, he recovered a little soberness.


    I also know the reason why I will fail completely.


    Everything is because he is too arrogant.


    If you were not arrogant, how could you lose so miserably.


    But ye Qianzhong just wanted to tell him that the people who fought with him had nothing to do with arrogance. There was only a gap in strength.


    Even if we collide with him with the strongest combat power the next day from the beginning, it won''t be much better the next day. It''s that simple.


    At this time, he said to the next day, "your arrogance! Your second kill! Shit! "


    In an instant, he was angry the next day, because at this moment, ye Qianzhong was beating him in the face! How could he not know ye Qianzhong''s irony.


    He said angrily, "it''s just a half move to win me. My strength is stronger than you expected. At this moment, I will show my strongest combat power!"


    "Wait and see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The next day he shouted, "sword!"


    In an instant, the earthquake cracked and a sword pierced from the ground.


    For many years, he buried the sword for many years. Now the sword appears again, still with peerless edge.


    With the sword in hand, I have a lot of confidence in my heart.


    "Seven Star Jasper sword!"


    The Buddha immediately said.


    Daozu nodded. This is a seven star Jasper sword, one of the top ten famous swords. It is absolutely the top divine sword with high quality.


    Why not use this sword the next day? The reason is very simple, because it is a sword used by women. Since it is a sword used by women.


    Then he didn''t need it. If Heaven hadn''t passed it on to him, he would have abandoned it long ago.


    He always thought that he was the most powerful man in the world. Why did he use a woman''s sword, but at this moment, this sword was the key to his victory.


    And the sword that rules his life.


    "Really like a woman!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Because this sword, as a man, really can''t compliment!


    Daozu hurriedly said in the distance, "be careful of his sword!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    "As long as I can kill you, you don''t care who I look like!"


    The next day he said angrily.


    "Since you still have to be stubborn, let you know what the sword in my hand is!"


    "A shocking sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The supreme magic sword is full of war. At this time, the supreme magic sword is at its peak.


    The next day, he also carried his seven star Jasper sword to kill.


    The two swords launched the strongest collision.


    There is no doubt that in this process, both taozu and Buddha have condensed the heart mystery, because there are few swords that can collide with the Seven Star Jasper sword.


    "Dang!"


    The next day, after thinking that ye Qianzhong''s sword was about to be cut off by his own sword, he found that the Seven Star Jasper sword was broken.


    And his arm was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    In his piercing scream, the thoughts of Taoist and Buddha were pulled back.


    Everything came so unprepared


    Of course, at this time, another arm flew to the sky.


    The next day, he screamed hard. It was the worst defeat in his history. Of course, it was also the end of his life.


    He rolled on the ground because the corrosion of the supreme magic sword was terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong still stood in place calmly.


    Both of them don''t know how to describe Ye Qianzhong now. If they really want to describe it, ye Qianzhong now looks like an unparalleled murderer.


    On the second day of their power, they destroyed the foundations of their Buddhism and Taoism families and their mainland. If they don''t escape, they will also be destroyed.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong rose and rolled the whole process the next day.


    Up to now, they all know that the battle has come to an end. The next day they suffered such a heavy blow, and there is no suspense about the so-called result.


    Ye Qianzhong must be the final winner.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you said that everyone in the world is a ruminant dog, but you are just dog shit. In front of me, you have no capital to show off!"


    "This last sword will completely end your life!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, he has mentioned the supreme magic sword. As long as he kills with one sword, he will be destroyed the next day.


    But the next day, he shouted, "if you want to die together, even if I die, it won''t let you live, ha ha ha!"


    The next day he was completely crazy, more crazy than a dog. He detonated the power of the source immediately.

 Chapter 1102

    The original force explosion is an extremely terrible existence, which can instantly enlarge a person''s combat power by ten times or even more.


    What''s more, the next day, such a big guy, his original power exploded, but it''s not as simple as the whole continent sinking, but the whole continent will disappear.


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong chose to stop the nine witch war statue outside the vast world is so simple. After all, the strong in the holy ancestral realm is really strong.


    It''s so strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    But face it calmly.


    The next day, when he thought his original power was completely released, he found that he had floated up. At this moment, his smile completely stopped.


    Nothing else, just because his original power did not detonate completely.


    This is the most terrible scene.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The next day I was shocked.


    Daozu and Buddha, who had been prepared to resist the explosion, were stunned at this moment. At the edge of the explosion, ye Qianzhong could completely lose the explosion.


    What is the reason? Is Ye Qianzhong really strong enough to be so terrible?


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "chaos will swallow the sky!"


    When chaos swallows the sky, it can''t stop the passage of its strength the next day when it has been seriously injured or even in danger.


    The next day was spent in exhaustion.


    He felt his strength pouring into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    The power to devour others is called magic. At this moment, even if it is a magic, ye Qianzhong will devour each other''s power


    The next day he shouted, "you must die!"


    "You''ve done enough evil. Now you''re just paying back. It''s cheaper for you to do so!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    If he can''t die well, he can''t compare with such a crazy devil the next day.


    He quickened his speed, and after about a incense stick, the next day the rot fell to the ground.


    In this moment, the next day has become a mummy. After the mummy fell to the ground, the next day, it died completely.


    At this time, the Taoist and Buddha came over.


    It''s really dangerous. If it explodes completely, ye Qian will be seriously injured and they will die.


    Both the Taoist and the Buddha breathed a sigh of relief. Their peerless old enemy finally fell at this moment. The humiliation endured for many years was completely released at this moment.


    Perhaps this is the so-called fate.


    The second day of the year destroyed the birthplace of Taoism and Buddhism. After many years, the simultaneous interpreting of Taoism and Buddhism lasted second days.


    The cycle of life chart, the cycle of time and space, everything has its own number.


    "It''s finally over. Without you, we can''t live or destroy the next day!"


    "Thank you for what you have done for my Taoism and Buddhism!"


    Buddha and Daozu thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Because what ye Qianzhong has done deserves their gratitude.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need to be polite. The heaven family is our enemy. Killing the next day is just my job!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "two elders, I was led here by your scroll. The universe and the heaven family have developed!"


    "It is said that you were looking for a peerless power, a power that scared the sky!"


    "Now, the world is weak. Without the help of this force, I''m afraid the world can''t support it for too long!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s meaning is very simple. He is gently telling them that if you know the source of this power, don''t hide it.


    What should be taken out must be taken out, because this is their only hope of winning.


    The Taoist said, "we were really looking for this power before, but we couldn''t figure it out, and we didn''t know what it was! But I seem to know now. "


    The Buddha also said, "yes, now I seem to know what this power is!"


    "What is it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked nervously.


    Because of his excitement, I can see that he is very nervous. If he can get this power, he will have a chance to fight the sky.


    Even the sky behind the patriarch of heaven is not a problem.


    At this time, the Taoist ancestor said to Ye Qianzhong, "this power is actually you!"


    "That''s right!"


    The Buddha also said.


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be that force. This is nonsense. Even he didn''t believe it.


    But at this time, there was no need for Buddha and Daozu to deceive him. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was completely confused.


    To wake up from this confusion and hesitation, it is very simple that he needs an explanation or a reason.


    The Buddha said, "this is also the result of our hard pursuit for many years!"


    "You don''t belong to the world. You come from outside. When you fought just now, heaven and earth appeared incomparably peaceful prosperity!"


    "This is the same as the true Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong recorded in my Buddhism!"


    The Buddha said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Maybe you haven''t noticed that when you expand your peak combat power, it''s the same as the flower blossom recorded by my Taoism!"


    "These omens are the signs of the emergence of that peerless power, so you are that peerless power, but what we don''t know is that this peerless power is not a skill, but a person, and you are that person!"


    The tone is so resounding.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in an instant.


    Are you really the person that heaven fears?


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong thought of the two figures he saw in his dream when he broke through the holy ancestor.


    Can I say that I am the so-called senior brother among the two figures.


    If so, then this must be a crazy existence.


    Daozu said, "if that peerless power was really power, we would have found it long ago after looking for it for so many years!"


    "In fact, we are not only looking for it, but we have nothing!"


    The Buddha also said.


    "Now think about it, only this explanation is the most reasonable. You are the power, and that power is you. You can launch such a scene of heaven and earth!"


    "Only you!"


    They really didn''t mean to perfunctory Ye Qianzhong, because what they said really coincided.


    "Is all this doomed!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed to the sky.


    When he learned that it was him, he found that his pressure had increased. Yes, it was the pressure.


    There was still a little expectation, but after pushing himself to such a high position, ye Qianzhong was really afraid that he would fall down.


    This is what he fears.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but what am I fighting with heaven? Why is so much pressure on me? "


    The Buddha said:¡° Everything has cause and effect. My Buddhist explanation is that if you trace to the source, you and tianben are the ultimate enemies! "


    "Since you are the power, that is, the person, why don''t you dare to fight? In other words, heaven can''t wait to find this power and destroy it!"


    "Then heaven is afraid of you, not you!"


    Daozu explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    His explanation is very persuasive.


    At least Ye Qianzhong was convinced by him. At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, he is so anxious to find this power!"


    "Since the Hongmeng era, I haven''t given up until now. Then, my existence is always uneasy for heaven!"


    "He''s afraid I''m getting stronger!"


    The two nodded, because at this moment, ye Qianzhong opened his mind, so they all thought that what ye Qianzhong did as long as it became stronger.


    One day it will be slaughtered.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was much more confident because he was enlightened by the two people. Even though there was pressure in his heart, it didn''t seem so much,


    Then ye Qianchong got up and saw him say!:¡° Two elders, in that case, I''m ready to go back. I don''t know if you''ll go back with me? "


    Because the world is facing great difficulties.


    Therefore, at this time, if they go back, their pressure will be reduced by one point. After all, both of them are the top strong after the holy ancestor.


    The Buddha said, "the world is facing crises again and again, being bullied again and again! And we can only stay here! "


    "Now that we have recovered, it''s time to do something useful to the world!"


    The Buddha''s attitude is firm.


    The Taoist priest also said, "yes, we are the damn people. Your appearance saved us. Since God has arranged so, it''s time to pay!"


    "Even if you give your life, you don''t hesitate!"


    This is their attitude.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied with their attitude. They all hold the mentality of returning to death, at least the same as his mentality.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, the two elders go first. I will stay here and refine the power of the next day, and then I will return!"


    Because he had just absorbed the strength of the next day, ye Qianzhong''s whole body was in a saturated state, although it could not help him break through the second boundary of the holy ancestor.


    But it''s also good to increase his strength and strength. At this moment, ye Qianzhong is happy even if he can get stronger a little.


    They nodded.


    "Daozi, the birthplace, is also useful. Maybe it can help you!"


    "Yes, although the birthplace of our two families was exhausted the next day, there are still some useful things! If you refine these things, your strength will certainly increase by one point! "


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qian said, "OK!"


    He was not polite, because these powers were not used in vain, and these powers were of little use to Buddha and Taoist ancestors.


    If it is used on him, his strength will increase by one point. For a strong man at his level, his strength will increase by one point, which is also a great advantage.


    It is likely that he played a decisive role in the major confrontation. Therefore, he did not dare to underestimate this power.


    At this time, the Taoist and the Buddha began to do it. After they did it, the Taoist flower burst out of the ruins in an instant.


    Flowers are so dazzling, it also proves the peak era of Taoism, which is an unparalleled era, and Taoist flowers are the most representative crystallization of Taoism.


    On the other side, countless golden lights shine from the sky, which is the supreme peak of Buddhism. Although the heyday of the real Ten Thousand Buddhas is gone.


    But ye Qianzhong can feel the peak era from these two forces.


    The two forces were united. Ye Qianzhong quickly swallowed the sky with chaos and swallowed the two forces of unity.

 Chapter 1103

    However, after integrating the original power of Buddhism and Taoism, ye Qianzhong fell to the earth. It is obvious that he fell into a deep sleep, merged in a deep sleep, and slept in a deep sleep.


    He is Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the Taoist and Buddha looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said, "when he wakes up again, it may be another scene. At that time, he will be more terrible!"


    "Let''s go!"


    They disappeared and ran away to the wind and clouds.


    Because there is only so much they can help Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of darkness and light.


    Ye Qianzhong was sleeping and appeared in his mind.


    At this time, he is accelerating the integration of these forces. What he wants is very simple. He will be satisfied as long as he can break through the second boundary of the holy ancestor.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to feel that he was going to break through the second realm of the holy ancestor.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is a little disappointed.


    When the strength of a realm can accommodate a saturation, it will start the journey of great breakthrough in the next realm.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t break through.


    He was stunned by his.


    He was a successful person in the same territory. There were few enemies in the same territory, such as the nine witch war statue. The next day, these outstanding people in the same territory were defeated by him.


    With the integration of the remaining strength of Buddhism and Taoism on the next day, we can''t break through the second boundary. The holy ancestor is no longer under the control of heaven.


    If you have strong comprehension ability, you may be able to break through. If you don''t have strong comprehension ability, you don''t want to break through all your life. You can only be in that realm all your life.


    But what ye Qianzhong is sad to urge now is not the problem of comprehension ability.


    But he had no chance to understand.


    At this point, he is still a long way away.


    The realm is far from saturated and hungry, but he has no power to consume, so he is extremely sad.


    He even had an urge to commit suicide.


    Because it''s too stupid.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    At this time, he fell into a state of deep sleep and wanted to reincarnate in his deep sleep and remove the source of fate, but as last time, the scene of seeing the dialogue between the two people was gone.


    I can''t find it at all.


    Ye Qianzhong even collapsed to the point of marginalization.


    However, on the verge of collapse, he found his curiosity. What he was curious about was how powerful it was when he broke through the second boundary.


    Whether you can challenge the invincible hand in two environments alone.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is very possible. At least now he can single out the invincible hand in the first stage, and even he feels that his absolute combat power has exceeded the first stage.


    It may already have the combat power of the second realm, but the realm has not been improved. It is always the peak of the first realm, just like if you don''t become a queen, you will always be just a imperial concubine.


    "Open!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up and the earth cracked. He flew out of the cracked earth and vomited a mouthful of turbid air.


    "It''s still a little short!"


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling to hold his fist and wants to break through the second realm. Maybe it''s possible to refine the power of the nine witches


    If the power of the nine witch warrior has not been refined, it will never be possible.


    From today on, ye Qianzhong has changed his mentality.


    This mentality is plunder.


    In the past, he always believed that plundering the power of others was an shameless act and a kind of magic.


    Therefore, even if he has chaos, he will not easily plunder the power of others.


    But now he has changed this kind of compassion.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.


    Heaven and earth are so cruel. In an age more cruel than cannibalism, if he doesn''t plunder, he can only wait to die.


    In the past, ye Qianzhong couldn''t bear pity, which was the performance of the weak.


    But now ye Qianzhong believes that this sentence is very reasonable.


    Therefore, he strengthened the chaos swallowing decision. Now he knows the value of this skill and wants to become the supreme king.


    If you want to end this cruel era, you can only become stronger, and the basis for strengthening is plunder.


    He does not plunder the power of the world, nor does he plunder the power of the anti heaven family. What he wants to plunder is the power of the heaven family. One day, he will plunder the power of the heaven back.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s ambition.


    At this moment, his ambition is expanding.


    He is full of boundless ambition. Since he can''t be a compassionate person with the world in mind, let''s be a predator who makes the world afraid!


    He knew that his sleeping time was not long, but it was not short. It was about two years. It was likely that the war in the world had broken out.


    I have no time to wait, I can only turn back.


    He came to the edge of the wind and clouds.


    At this time, he bombarded the past with one punch. In an instant, the tornado remnant cloud was broken by him. After the tornado remnant cloud was broken.


    Ye Qianzhong went out.


    He knew that this forgotten continent seemed to be about to settle down.


    Waiting may be a new life, or disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    universe of 1000000000 universes.


    Even though several senior leaders of the alliance, together with the return of Buddha and Taoism, have worked hard to repair the cracks, all this seems to be of no help.


    It''s not that they did a bad job, but that they can''t do anything in front of such things. If they can stop it, then the Cangtian family won''t be called the Cangtian family.


    It may have been destroyed a long time ago.


    It''s really hard for them to do all this.


    This is also a very helpless thing.


    The army of the Cangtian family has launched an attack. At present, they have successfully resisted each other with the golden scroll left by the emperor.


    But they all know very well that they can''t resist for long.


    Because the army of the Cangtian family is so strong that it can''t be stronger. This time, it is said that Ling Tianzhan Zun of the Cangtian family sent out.


    Ling Tianzhan Zun is a cruel man.


    Holding a spear.


    It was he who broke through the defense of the whole world across an unknown number of stars that made the steps of the army of the heaven family move forward.


    Several senior leaders have not been idle in the past two years. They had the last army destruction of the nine witch war statue. This time, they also launched the strongest call when training the army.


    As long as the world is a little famous continent, they have extended a helping hand. What they are fighting for is the inside information and strength.


    No way, at this moment, they can only fight these, and they may not even win.


    The leaves they are waiting for have not returned yet.


    And the heaven family has gathered tens of millions of troops.


    If tens of millions of troops were to pour into the world, everything would be useless.


    At the interface between the vast world and the army of the Cangtian family, many fortresses are gathered here, and several high-rise buildings stand on the fortress.


    Looking at this gap, it is impossible for them not to fear.


    Of course, they have more worries.


    This is the last line of defense, because the defense arranged before has delayed the steps of the Cangtian family army for half a year.


    Moreover, the army of Cangtian family also suffered heavy losses.


    But I don''t know how long they can resist all this. What they can do now is to buy time for ye Qianzhong.


    Because the return of Taoist and Buddha told several high-level officials all this, so that they should not be optimistic. After all, there is no such power.


    They hid it. For the sake of Ye Qianzhong, they decided to hide it.


    At this time, Ming Zun said, "if they are ten thousand miles away, they will kill here. In my opinion, in three days at most, the army of the heaven family will surely come."


    "I''m afraid it won''t take three days. Our army still has 50 million people. This is the last detail that our world can resist the army of the heaven family!"


    "The rest of the weak are just dying when they come!"


    Xuantian said.


    In terms of quantity, they are five times that of the other side, but in terms of combat power, they are too weak. Among the 50 million troops, the only real elite is the millions of powerful troops of Tianzu.


    If all the 50 million troops have the fighting power of the Tianzu army, they can still fight hard with each other, at least they can remain invincible. Winning is another matter.


    But the Tianzu army has only a million people.


    In just two years, even if they train hard, they won''t improve much. That''s why they are still so sad with 50 million troops.


    Because it''s really scary.


    At this time, Daozu said, "it''s actually very simple to make their army lose a lot. Buddha and I have discussed the countermeasures!"


    The Buddha also smiled and said, "yes, we have discussed the countermeasures. In this first game, let me do it together with Daozu!"


    "Do you want...?"


    Xuantian Da Zun is such a smart man. Seeing them say so, he seems to know what they want to do.


    "That''s right!"


    The Buddha said.


    At this moment, all the senior executives reacted. They also knew what the two people were going to do. They wanted to explode their original strength.


    Use the power of the source to consume the other party''s army.


    If the two of them work together to explode the power of the source, it is definitely the most terrible existence, which can at least ruin millions of troops of the other party.


    Of course, hesitation is too far away, and they only see tens of millions of troops, which does not rule out the reason why the other party has other means.


    At this time, Ming Zun said, "I don''t agree with the two Taoist friends!"


    "You are all the best in the world. Self explosion is the next policy, even if it consumes millions of troops!"


    "But don''t forget, the top is the key to decide the outcome!"


    Ming Zun said this key and gist.


    Yes, no matter in that era, the battle of high-level all sky power is the key to victory, and the number of grass-roots people, no matter how many.


    Once the top is defeated, it will collapse and lose in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, Ming Zun''s disapproval is actually very reasonable.


    Xuantian Da Zun also nodded.


    Of course, Sanqing daozun and Lhasa, the Tibetan king, do not want their guides to end. This is definitely a next step.


    But apart from this strategy, they seem to have no other strategy to fight with each other''s senior management? That''s completely impossible


    You know, the other party''s high-level is the eternal power of Jiuwu zhanzun and Lingtian zhanzun!

 Chapter 1104

    Just when all the senior management were embarrassed, a voice came.


    "Why are you sad, Taoist friends? I''m ready to deal with it!"


    "Who?"


    A group of high-level officials are on guard for an instant. If they can approach them silently and avoid layers of defense, they can''t be taken seriously. It''s not too strong to claim to be all over the sky.


    But Ming Zun was full of joy, because he was too familiar with the voice to be more familiar.


    Sure enough, at this time, the figure fell.


    When the figure fell, they saw themselves.


    A strong man who has gone through vicissitudes is also a strong man who has been weathered. He is the famous emperor, the strong man who has never been strong.


    He''s back.


    The world thought the emperor had been destroyed.


    But at this moment, he killed back in this way. The emperor is still the emperor, but now he has become more terrible.


    When the emperor arrived, several people saluted one after another.


    Only the Taoist and Buddha smiled and showed their respect. After all, they were older than the emperor.


    The emperor said, "since we are all here, I should also appear!"


    "I don''t know where you''ve been these years?"


    "Why is there no news!"


    This is their question about the emperor.


    The emperor said, "in recent years, I have traveled all over the world to find measures to deal with it, because the defeat of my heavenly family made my hatred even higher."


    "The golden scroll is just the first plan I use to deal with them!"


    There is no doubt that the golden scroll was made by the emperor.


    Several people were shocked because when ye Qianzhong gave them the gold scroll, he didn''t know who gave it to him. Unexpectedly, the LORD was the emperor.


    Well, Emperor Zun seems to have spent a lot of time these years. Otherwise, they would not have stopped the enemy for so many years by relying on the golden scroll.


    At this time, the emperor said, "the second plan is the Tianlei array!"


    "What is the sky thunder array?"


    Xuantian asked curiously.


    Several people are also curious, because what comes from the emperor must be good. The gold scroll is a best example.


    The emperor said, "the array with Tianlei as the core is an array that can bury tens of millions of them!"


    This is definitely an extremely terrible array.


    The emperor said again, "over the years, I have found a way to condense Tianlei bombs. Tianlei bombs are so terrible. Please look!"


    He took out a sky thunder and threw it into the mountains in the distance.


    Hearing only a roar, it was deafening. The people were still in panic, but they only saw that the mountains had been moved to the ground. The power of Tianlei bullet was not inferior to that of the first person in the world.


    The thunder bomb was so terrible that day.


    Of course, they also learned that the emperor was terrible. If the emperor threw a few thunder bombs at the same level, I''m afraid the other party would fall into an awkward impasse.


    However, at this time, Emperor Zun took the opportunity to take another shot. There is no doubt that it will be a devastating blow.


    Now the emperor wants to arrange the sky thunder array. Once this array is formed, how many troops of the heaven family will die in it.


    What a terrible existence.


    At this time, they all admired the emperor. Of course, with the arrival of the emperor, the pressure in their hearts decreased a lot.


    This is a good sign.


    The emperor said, "all Taoist friends, please look at the array chart!"


    He handed over the drawing and several people put it on the table to watch. It was quite awesome.


    Several people praised it.


    At this time, they said to the Emperor: "the tiger father has no dogs and children. I didn''t expect that after so many years, Taoist friends have become more terrible!"


    Buddha and Daozu smiled at the emperor.


    After all, they met the emperor.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "Qianchong is already a strong man who can surpass Daqian. Your father and son are the saviors of this era!"


    Although this is a compliment to Emperor Zun, there is no doubt that it is also an affirmation to Emperor Zun and ye Qianzhong.


    The emperor said with a smile, "Taoist friends flatter us. The world is our home. Therefore, it is our bounden task to protect the world!"


    "We will guard the world together, and the heaven will be frightened at the wind!"


    "Good!"


    Several people''s momentum was raised, and then they began to arrange an array. This array is their biggest reliance. Of course, it is only for the other party''s army.


    Because the strong person who reaches the holy ancestral realm, this array can''t produce damage.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the army of the Cangtian family came quickly. Originally, they thought that the army of the Cangtian family would come three days later. Unexpectedly, it would come the next day.


    Fortunately, the array was arranged by them yesterday. This is definitely the largest array in the world. What is the largest array? Can''t it be called the largest array stretching thousands of miles.


    Facing the surging army of Cangtian family.


    They felt oppression.


    This time, there were also many strong men from the Cangtian family. The strong men of the first grade in guangtiandi sent ten people, known as the top ten generals.


    They are the first person in the world. There are only five strong people at this level.


    These five people are emperor, Ming, Xuantian, Buddha and Taoist.


    They don''t have the strength to fight each other at all.


    This time, the leader is the nine witch war statue.


    He was cut off by Ye Qianzhong last time, and did not grow again. Therefore, he installed a prosthetic limb with the most expensive fairy gold.


    It looks incongruous.


    The other side is the Grand Alliance.


    At this time, the nine witch war Reverend jokingly said: "the ruminant dog of the world, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Maybe I can let you live a little longer!"


    "If you want to fight to the death, then today is your end!"


    "Drink, drink, drink, drink!"


    There were more than ten million troops roaring behind him. That momentum really oppressed everyone. These ten million people were all elite.


    When he saw this scene, the emperor came out.


    The emperor said, "even though I am weak, I will never give in, whether in the past, now, or even in the future!"


    "If the enemy invades my home, I will kill him!"


    Nine witches war Zun looked at it and immediately jokingly said with a smile: "who am I? It turned out that I was the lost dog emperor Zun. It''s your luck that I didn''t die in the hands of Ling tianwar Zun!"


    "But do you think, with your little people, you want to compete with my thousands of troops?"


    In the view of the nine witch war lord, this is completely a massacre, but the massacre has not yet begun. Now it is the relaxation before the massacre.


    "Even if you have a strong army of heaven family, I am not afraid of the world. If you want to fight, why so much nonsense!"


    Emperor Zun is also a man who doesn''t like nonsense.


    He is very similar to Ye Qianzhong''s character, but he has less mania belonging to Ye Qianzhong and has converged well.


    The nine witches said disdainfully, "well, since you don''t want to be shameful, let you see the power of my thousands of troops!"


    "Heaven''s army, rush for me and leave none!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of people answered together, this momentum is terrible. Why can they hear the orders of the nine witches, because the voice of the nine witches is fully covered.


    With his strength and comprehensive coverage, it''s just a matter of hands and feet. After all, this is not a mortal place and there is no tweeter.


    Besides, this is an army stretching for hundreds of miles. Even the tweeter is of little use.


    With his order, thousands of troops rushed up immediately.


    Xuantian Da Zun shouted, "retreat quickly!"


    In an instant, the alliance army retreated quickly.


    When the nine witches saw this scene, they became more arrogant. At this time, there was no way to be arrogant, because the other party''s army had begun to retreat in confusion.


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted.


    Thousands of troops rushed and killed together. There was no scene more magnificent than this. Even the interstellar battlefield was not so magnificent.


    They chased and killed hundreds of miles.


    However, the coalition forces still did not mean to stop, but the army in the rear had been killed and trampled by the other party''s army.


    At this moment, their momentum is not strong. They are not as powerful as the army of the heaven family. Therefore, they caused such a scene.


    At this time, a military division of the nine witch war Reverend said, "commander, you can''t be reckless at this time!"


    "Why?"


    The nine witches said displeased.


    Because this is a slaughter feast. If you suddenly give up at this time, this slaughter feast will come to an end.


    Of course, he is unhappy. After all, this is a war that has been planned for a long time. How can a war that can be happy with gratitude and hatred be said to be over.


    The military division saw that it was too late. He immediately shouted, "commander, among the tens of millions of troops, there are eight million troops belonging to my commander."


    "My coach told me that my command is his command, so I command you to stop the march of the army!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted, "you don''t need to teach me. What evidence do you have? If there is no evidence, I''ll cut off your head immediately and take it to my brother for explanation!"


    At this time, the nine witch war Reverend was very angry. As a dignified war Reverend, he was scolded by the military master. If it was spread, his face would be lost.


    At this time, the military division immediately took out the token of Ling Tianzhan Zun.


    "The army stopped attacking and killing!"


    Although Jiuwu zhanzun is unhappy, his status has become weaker and weaker since his last defeat. If he wants to make a comeback, he has to rely on Ling tianzhanzun.


    So at this time, he ordered the army to stop attacking and killing.


    "Now you can give me an explanation!"


    The nine witches said angrily.


    It is on the edge of outbreak at any time. Once it breaks out, there must be a fight.


    The military division said, "their troops advance and retreat orderly. Those who fall behind are just their bait!"


    "Also, why did they retreat from the beginning and not fight even Lien Chan? It doesn''t make sense at all. In my opinion, it is definitely a trap to trap and induce my army to go deep!"

 Chapter 1105

    The military division analyzed every detail clearly. Although the nine witch war Reverend was arrogant and sometimes did things without brains, he was still sober at this time.


    He just enjoyed the joy of killing.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he was caught in a trap.


    "Withdraw!"


    He shouted.


    Thousands of troops did not expect that the commander-in-chief would say to retreat at this time. After all, 90% of them are highly motivated and have not enjoyed the joy of killing.


    They retreated. How can they play? But they didn''t dare to resist the orders of the nine witches, so they had to retreat.


    "Behind the hall of the top ten generals!"


    The nine witches said again.


    The top ten generals immediately flew out of the crowd and behind the rear Hall of the army.


    According to the emperor''s plan, as long as you go further 500 miles, you can trigger the Tianlei array. Unexpectedly, the other party retreated at this time.


    It was really beyond his expectation.


    Several senior leaders were also stunned. At this time, the other party retreated. They really didn''t know whether to detonate or not.


    They all looked at the emperor. Because the Tianlei array was started by the emperor, they could only listen to the emperor''s advice at this time.


    The emperor asked, "how many of them have been trapped?"


    "There are about six million people, but if they don''t detonate, they will withdraw!"


    Ming Zun said.


    The emperor said, "OK, let''s start detonating!"


    By the emperor''s order, the sky thunder array was activated in an instant.


    Before the nine witch war statue, who was a little frightened in his heart, reacted, a sky thunder bomb exploded at his feet.


    "Touch!"


    At least more than 100000 people were buried by this sky thunder bomb, including the war statue of the nine witches.


    The military division standing next to him was not strong, but was resourceful. In the sound just now, it was completely smashed by the sky thunder bomb.


    The nine witch war Reverend knew that this was indeed a trap.


    However, countless sky thunder bombs detonated again at this time, and the nine witch war statue was instantly confused. He only heard a loud noise, and then there was a bloody situation.


    This situation is really terrible.


    It''s so terrible.


    This is a super trap that will ruin tens of millions of his army.


    "Back off!"


    In the panic, the nine witches made this order. Countless armies are retreating. There is no way. It''s impossible not to retreat at this time.


    Because it''s really terrible to be hungry.


    The sky thunder bomb is still detonating, and the world is dark.


    When these sky thunder bombs were detonated, the layers of airflow blew away, and the army of the Cangtian family was killed and injured countless.


    Two of the top ten generals were buried under the sky thunder bomb.


    Fortunately, the army withdrew.


    At this time, the nine witches stood in the same place and saw the troops who were not dead and crying. At this moment, he was angry.


    Because at a glance, you can''t see the marginal corpses. The corpses are all over the ground, which is more terrible than hell on earth. I''m afraid the shrewd nine witch war Reverend didn''t expect such a day.


    "Ah!"


    He roared. He knew that he could not turn over this time, no matter how good his relationship with Ling Tianzhan Zun was.


    Last time, his army was completely destroyed. The heaven clan gave him a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, but this time it happened again.


    The nine witch war statue collapsed in an instant.


    Because no matter what he does, he will die, even if he is a high Zhan Zun.


    His fault led to the burial of more than five million troops. How can he explain to Ling Tianzhan Zun.


    When all this was calm, there were still eight generals standing beside him.


    The nine witch warrior recovered from his anger, and then he fell into endless cold.


    At this time, he said to the Eight Generals, "do you still have the strength of World War I?"


    "Yes!"


    The Eight Generals said angrily that even though they were embarrassed and injured, they were unwilling to flow into his heart endlessly. They absolutely disagreed if they wanted to stop.


    At this time, the nine witch warrior said, "well, good, I didn''t expect that the ruminant dogs in the world would be so mean! Order the army to stop! "


    "This time, I want to see what they take to fight us, cheer me up, kill them, and then drive straight into the world!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The Eight Generals ordered the army to charge, and the eight flew into the sky and ran to the fortress of the world.


    The emperor said, "fight!"


    He took the lead in the sky.


    Then came the Taoist, Buddha, Ming Zun and Xuantian Da Zun.


    The pressure they have to face is not great, because their enemies are the eight great generals.


    Fighting in the sky, on the earth, 50 million troops from all over the world are fighting with less than 5 million troops left by each other.


    But there is no doubt that even if the sky army has suffered an unprecedented heavy blow just now, at this moment, they are still alive and powerful, and their combat power has doubled.


    The two sides only fought fifty-five.


    The five masters are also at a disadvantage against the Eight Generals.


    Of course, it will not be defeated, because the emperor, Buddha and Taoist ancestors are all strong at that level. They are only one step away from entering the realm of the holy ancestor.


    With the support of these three people, a protracted war was opened.


    "Kill, kill them all, ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, the nine witches had fallen into absolute madness and had no way, because he had no chance to get up this time anyway.


    He wants to make all the people in the world his funerary objects, because as long as he crosses this barrier, the world is close at hand.


    "It''s too slow. Show your strongest combat power!"


    The nine witches said discontentedly.


    Because in his opinion, the other party should have no one to resist.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong!"


    "Supreme Zhenjun!"


    Buddha and Daozu drink and scold Tao at the same time.


    Together, they killed a fierce general in an instant, because they have cooperated for so many years, which is quite a tacit understanding.


    So, in an instant, they saw a fierce general, and the body of the fierce general fell in front of the nine witches.


    The nine witch war statue looked at the sky and shouted, "waste, what a group of waste!"


    He decided to do it himself. He was disappointed by the performance of these generals. Therefore, in his disappointment, he decided to do it himself.


    If you don''t fight, you are likely to be balanced by the other party. I don''t know how long it will take to stop such a war.


    "The power of zuwu!"


    The nine ancient ancestral witches appeared in the sky in an instant. The war statue of the nine witches shot, and he drove the power of the nine ancestral witches to bombard.


    "Be careful!"


    In an instant, the emperor felt a terrible breath falling, which was definitely not the breath of the great reverence realm, but the breath of the holy ancestor realm.


    Therefore, at this moment, the emperor looked into the sky and just saw this scene, which was an unprecedented shock to him.


    The nine witch war master shot, and ran to the two extremely powerful Buddhas and taozu.


    At this moment, the emperor was struck by a palm and immediately flew out.


    At the moment of flying backward, he saw that the Buddha and the Taoist ancestors were desperately resisting. When the palm fell, the emperor knew that everything was useless.


    "Tao you!"


    At this moment, Xuantian Da Zun cried out in pain.


    And Ming Zun.


    At this moment, the two ancient strongmen, Taoist and Buddha, broke apart. Their Taoist fruits resounded through the world and announced their destruction.


    "No!"


    The cry of the emperor''s collapse.


    Because Buddha and Daozu were his old friends. When he saw the destruction of his old friend, the emperor was in endless sadness.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The nine witch war Reverend smiled.


    Even the seven great generals laughed, because with this blow, they disintegrated the hearts of the strong in the world.


    "Senior brother!"


    Sanqing daozun and others cried.


    Yes, they cried. They were the strongest at the top. They didn''t cry at all, but they cried all this.


    I cried my heart out.


    All Taoists and Buddhists also cried at this moment, and heaven and earth were in sorrow.


    The endless sadness spread down in an instant.


    Most of the fighters of the alliance were silent. They were famous and left countless legends, and they went to ruin at this moment.


    Destroyed by the angry nine witch war statue.


    At this time, several people at the top of the alliance fell into infinite silence and grief.


    What else can the strong in the holy ancestral realm do! Can it be said that all this will end, and what is all this for.


    Is such sacrifice still irreparable?


    The Taoist and Buddha have long held the mentality of looking back to death, including everyone standing here.


    But when all this really came, they were silent.


    At this moment, Taoists and Buddhists came out of the crowd. They occupied more than 10 million people.


    They came out in silence and ran to each other''s army.


    Several high-level leaders of Buddhism and Taoism, such as Sanqing daozun and dizang King Bodhisattva, took the lead.


    Because at this moment, they have only hatred and anger in their hearts.


    "No!"


    "Come back!"


    Emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun shouted at the same time.


    Because they know what the people of these two families want to do at this moment. What they want to do is revenge, suicide revenge.


    "Several Taoist friends do not need persuasion. If the world is really free one day, please tell the world that our Buddhism and Taoism have not humiliated the world!"


    Sanqing daozun said.


    "No!"


    Several top leaders of the alliance wanted to stop it, but at this moment, the seven generals had surrounded them.


    There is no doubt that there will be a cruel war, a war that no one can recall.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun shouted: "alliance good man, kill, even if it is death, we will kill my reputation in the world. We are not shrinking turtles!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Countless alliance armies, at this moment, the momentum picked up to the top and rushed to each other to kill them.


    The nine witches said disdainfully:¡° I also want to keep my momentum high. In the face of absolute strength, everything is useless! "


    "Mole ants are mole ants after all. They want to resist the sky, which is doomed to your sadness!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, the nine witch warrior was quite proud, because he was at the top, and no one was his opponent.


    The reason why he did not act recklessly, but was on guard against a person, a person enough to make him afraid.


    The eight great generals shot immediately.


    At this moment, the armies of the two sides also rushed to fight, and the momentum of this serious riot began to fight in an instant.


    "Husband, farewell, I hope you don''t be too sad!"


    Xiaoya closes her eyes.


    Ruochen fairy also said, "it seems that I can''t fulfill that wish after all. With you, I don''t regret it in my life!"


    In the face of the surging heaven statue, and the nine witch war statue who can destroy hundreds of thousands of troops at will.


    Ruochen fairy and Xiaoya looked at each other and smiled.


    They all understood the meaning of each other''s heart. Therefore, at this moment, they decided to die together with the army that was colliding over.


    But the only thing they can''t let go is Ye Qianzhong. They can''t see ye Qianzhong again when they die. They don''t blame Ye Qianzhong, nor do the coalition forces.


    Because ye Qianzhong is the last hope, he can''t die here for nothing.

 Chapter 1106

    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be at the end of the world. The endless collapse and despair had made them lose their reason.


    I saw all my companions fall beside me. Maybe an hour ago, they were still chatting happily.


    But at this moment, they are already separated from life and death.


    At this time, Xuantian Dazun was hit and flew out by two fierce generals. Xuantian Dazun tried to get up, but at this time, he was already in the situation of running out of oil and light.


    How can you turn over.


    Emperor Zun''s situation was also very bad, because at this moment, he faced three generals alone. Even if he united with Ming Zun, he was just trying to support him.


    Even they don''t know when they will fall.


    This is the cruelty, the cruelty beyond measure, and this cruel situation continues to unfold.


    The entire coalition has reached the brink of life and death.


    Just when they were in despair, suddenly, a powerful sword attack came from the horizon. The next moment, the seven fierce generals exploded immediately.


    It''s too late to even scream.


    This scene is really terrible, and it also frightens people on both sides. One by one, they are wondering where this power comes from.


    But only the nine witches knew that he was coming.


    At this moment, the eyes of the nine witches were full of the power of hatred. After the hatred, he had only endless panic.


    Because the last time he fought with Ye Qianzhong, he still has a shadow.


    Now the Lord is back, and his worries have begun.


    I saw thousands of golden lights falling from the sky.


    Ruochen fairy said happily, "when the golden light sprinkles on the earth, it is the day when his king returns!"


    "My husband is back!"


    Xiaoya also said happily.


    The Allied forces also showed an overflowing smile on their faces, because ye Qianzhong came back. He was already the backbone of the whole world. Seeing him back, they had a lot of confidence in their hearts.


    This is not ordinary glory, this is the light of hope.


    The whole coalition is boiling.


    Emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun got up in embarrassment, because they were beaten miserably by each other just now, even if their strength was top, but against so many people.


    It is impossible to win, not even hope to win.


    At this time, the nine witch war Reverend shouted, "I know you are here. If you have the ability to fight with me, I will find the last shame!"


    At this moment, even if he dies, the nine witch war lord will pull Ye Qianzhong into the water. Of course, he must have the capital to fight ye Qianzhong.


    Anyway, at his step, he will die sooner or later, but if he can kill his enemies, there will be no problem with everything.


    At least a perfect death.


    But ye Qianzhong hasn''t appeared yet.


    Seeing the Qi of a sky killing sword fall down, the nine witch warrior quickly retreated. The people around him died miserably and were shattered by the sword.


    At this moment, the army of the Cangtian family seems to have little confidence, because no one can forget the scene of killing the seven generals with a sword just now.


    It was a complete nightmare for them.


    The momentum of the coalition forces is high.


    Because of the emergence of Ye Qianzhong, the combat effectiveness of the coalition army has increased exponentially.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fell from the golden light. There is no doubt that the emergence of Ye Qianzhong is the most frightening existence for both sides.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak. He came from the depths of the light step by step. Every step he took, he took an overwhelming deterrent.


    He glanced at the coalition forces, but did not speak or express any expression, because he knew that the coalition forces would soon die if it were not for his arrival.


    At this moment, the coalition may be destroyed.


    He went to the nine witch war statue.


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted, "don''t pretend to be deep. You and I still have an unresolved hatred. It''s time to calculate the general ledger!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no possibility of resolution between you and me. Are you ready to die?"


    He took out the supreme magic sword, and the nine witches felt fear.


    Because his Fang Tian painted halberd was cut off by this sword.


    What ye Qianzhong is good at is also a shocking sword. Maybe when his strength is equal, he can kill you for seconds, so he has taken the key to decide the outcome.


    This is Ye Qianzhong, as arrogant as ever.


    He is arrogant. He has arrogant capital and qualifications.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I die, I''ll pull you to die!"


    The nine witches said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have that qualification!"


    He went out, and so did the nine witches.


    At this time, the nine witches war Reverend took the nine ancient ancestral witches as a shield to try to dissolve ye Qianchong''s power and fight with ye Qianchong.


    He had lost all his hope, but the emergence of Ye Qianzhong made him find his own hope, as long as he could kill Ye Qianzhong


    Then he still has a chance to live.


    This is the plan of the nine witch war statue.


    Killing Ye Qianzhong can make up for his mistakes.


    Last time, he underestimated Ye Qianzhong, so he was overturned by Ye Qianzhong, but this time, he won''t underestimate Ye Qianzhong any more.


    From the beginning, he was extremely vigilant and used his peak combat power.


    The nine great ancestors came running with thousands of leaves, and the dark clouds pressed the city to destroy it.


    The coalition said it was impossible not to fear, because they had never been in contact with the strength of this layer of strong people. They only knew that such strong people could destroy everything between backhand and backhand.


    Ye Qianzhong gathered his murderous spirit. He was ready to explode the startling sword.


    Just as the two sides are about to collide.


    Ye Qianzhong used the supreme magic sword to affect Xuantian to cut off the nine great zuwu. When he saw all this, the nine witch war Reverend was happy because his plan had been achieved.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong could not condense the second sword in a short time. Ye Qianzhong would die for this sword.


    So he came up excited.


    But the next moment, I saw that ye Qianzhong''s man and the sword had been integrated. He was the sword, and the sword was him. The breath of awe through the ages was set off.


    The emperor was shocked and said, "this sword is really terrible. Any strong person at the same level can be killed by his sword!"


    This is the emperor''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Xuantian said, "it seems that you know him very well!"


    "Of course. After all, he is my son. How can I not understand the mystery of his move."


    "It seems that we are all old. If the war is peaceful, I will retire. If it is destroyed, I can dissipate with the dust between heaven and earth!"


    Xuantian said.


    The emperor said, "in fact, I have long thought of seclusion."


    "Look, the two sides have collided!"


    Ming Zun said.


    Then they looked. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong had collided with the nine witch war statue.


    "Die!"


    The nine witch war Reverend shouted.


    He used all his strength to smash ye Qianchong. After all, he is a people of heaven, and his flesh is unparalleled.


    He still has absolute confidence in breaking Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    When they hit that moment, everyone stopped breathing, because the victory and defeat will be announced soon. Who is the real winner.


    When they saw this, they were shocked.


    Because half of the body of the nine witch war statue was cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s startling sword.


    The nine witch war lord was wailing. Although his body was connected, there was no doubt that he had been badly hurt, even if he was connected.


    "Ah!"


    The nine witches are wailing.


    Look at Ye Qianzhong, standing in place with light wind and light clouds.


    I saw the nine witch war Reverend in weakness, unwilling to say: "your strength has been improved!"


    "Yes, you always have to make progress in life. If you stay where you are, there will be no hope in the world. Jiuwu war statue, in the last life, you put me into reincarnation. In this life, I don''t even have a chance to reincarnate you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way


    "Hahaha, if I were you, I should run for my life at this moment!"


    The nine witch warrior turned and smiled, even if he was dying.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why? Do you want to detonate your original power and die with me? "


    "You''re smart, but it''s no use running now!"


    The nine witch war Reverend laughed wildly.


    Even though he can''t kill Ye Qianzhong, he still has the ability to die with Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, he wants to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said you didn''t have that qualification!"


    "Come back!"


    The emperor shouted to Ye Qianzhong, because he was afraid that ye Qianzhong would suffer, but ye Qianzhong didn''t mean it, but came up.


    Run to the nine witch war statue.


    Can it be said that he also wants to die with the nine witches, but it seems impossible. Ye Qianzhong is not so stupid.


    In other words, he can resist the explosive power of the nine witches, but it seems impossible because of the explosive power generated by the strong at the same level.


    No one can resist.


    But it happened that ye Qianzhong went by so lightly, so they were wondering what was going on.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the nine witch war Reverend found that his fragmented body had been floated up. He could not move at all, nor could he detonate his original power at all.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The nine witch war master began to panic. This was the first time to see such a scene. Ye Qianzhong almost controlled him in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are really stupid. If I were you, I wouldn''t put so many cruel words and explode directly. You think you will eat me. In fact, I will eat you!"

 Chapter 1107

    People didn''t know what moves Ye Qian used, which could make the nine witch war statue unable to get rid of the bondage in an instant. Even the self explosion was forced to stop.


    But at this time, the nine witch war lord knew what ye Qian was doing.


    Because he felt that his constant strength was pouring into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Your nightmare, you should absorb my strength!"


    The nine witches are afraid, because depriving others of their power is a great magic, or a magic that many people want.


    There are many such magic tricks in the world.


    But it is often the time to absorb each other''s strength and absorb each other''s disadvantages together.


    This is the horror of magic.


    Indifferent ye Qianchong''s chaos will never swallow the sky. It will only absorb each other''s strongest strength, and other disadvantages will not be absorbed together at all.


    This is countless times more terrible than the method of replacing flowers and trees and even absorbing stars.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "compared with you, I am a devil!"


    The nine witches are desperate.


    He didn''t expect that in the end, he had no chance to die with Ye Qianzhong, and his strength would be sucked dry by Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, he has no chance to return to heaven.


    Because his strength is almost exhausted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang and slapped him. The nine witches flew out upside down. He was dying and got up hard.


    But everyone knew that the overall situation had already been decided.


    There''s no more nonsense about the rest.


    At this moment, the army of the heaven family was completely in panic. Even their commander was destroyed. What''s the meaning of them staying to fight.


    The idea of escape came into being one by one.


    Because if you don''t run away at this moment, Grandpa will never have this chance.


    At this time, the momentum of the coalition was shocked. It had already fallen into a dead corner, but unexpectedly, at this moment, the Jedi counterattacked.


    One by one, ye Qianzhong''s fame reached the peak.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Between heaven and earth, a thick voice came.


    The people who were shouting were startled.


    Even ye Qianzhong frowned at this time. Although he didn''t feel the strong breath, judging from the richness of the voice


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the other party''s strength is very strong.


    At least beyond yourself


    Can it be said that Ling Tianzhan Zun appeared.


    At this time, the nine witches who had been desperate suddenly rejoiced, and Ling Tianzhan appeared. Ling Tianzhan appeared, but among all Zhan zuns, his strength ranked in the forefront.


    When he came, the nine witches knew that he was still going to die, but before he died, watching the world fall, it was also a very happy ending.


    Sure enough, at this time, a powerful figure fell from the sky.


    But he is not Ling Tianzhan Zun.


    But a strong man like steel. He is covered with armor, three heads and six hands. Each hand holds a supreme artifact between heaven and earth.


    His momentum is vigorous, but at this moment, everyone knows who he is.


    "Tongtian zhanzun!"


    Tongtian zhanzun, ranking second among zhanzun, is more powerful than Lingtian zhanzun.


    The all sky war statue appeared, and the nine witch war statue didn''t expect that it would be the strong one.


    "Brother Tongtian, I''m here!"


    The nine witches said happily.


    Compared with Tongtian zhanzun, Jiuwu zhanzun is too weak. Tongtian zhanzun has a strange body, but he is definitely one of the few people that the Cangtian family can''t provoke.


    Ye Qianzhong frowned.


    Although he hasn''t fought yet, he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party, and he hasn''t stepped into the second realm of Shengzu, but it''s obvious that the other party is already the top power of the second realm of Shengzu.


    There is still a big gap between him and the other party.


    At this time, the nine witch war Reverend exhausted his strength and came to Tongtian war Reverend.


    "Brother Tongtian, how could it be you? Where''s brother Ling Tian? "


    He asked curiously.


    After all, Ling Tianzhan Zun is the real commander of this war, but at this time, Ling Tianzhan Zun did not come, but a stronger all sky war Zun came.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian Zhan say, "because there is a problem with his descendants in the family, so he went back to the family first, and I''ll take care of the things here!"


    The tone of Tongtian zhanzun is arrogant in indifference and killing in arrogance. He is definitely a terrible strong man.


    The Allied forces did not applaud again, because they saw Ye Qianzhong''s face seemed bad.


    At this time, the statue of Tongtian war said!:¡° Before he left, let me finish one thing for him! "


    "What''s up?"


    The nine witches asked.


    I saw the battle Master said, "I want your life!"


    "Ah!"


    Before the nine witch war statue could react, he saw that the six hands of Tongtian war statue had been embedded in his body, and the arms of Tongtian war statue were gently pulled.


    The body of the nine witch war Reverend was immediately broken.


    A generation of war Zun left countless legendary nine witch war Zun. It was ugly to die in the end. Of course, this was his final destiny.


    The army of the heaven family shivered at the death of the nine witch war master.


    At this time, the battle Master of Tongtian said, "where I am from the heaven family is not a rolling existence. The nine witch war master has lost so many faces to the heaven family!"


    "So, damn him, this is the end of failure!"


    "The army of the heaven family listens to the order. If anyone retreats today, your end will be worse than him!"


    When he yelled at him, no one in the army of the heaven family dared to retreat, although few of them had seen the statue of Tongtian war.


    But they all know that Tongtian war is terrible.


    I know that Tongtian zhanzun''s temper, so no one dared to step back, but chose to stand here and dare not move.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun left for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also walked in the past. Ye Qianzhong clearly knew that even if the other party''s strength was stronger than himself, he could not have a sense of fear.


    Otherwise, you will really lose.


    At this time, the statue of Tongtian war said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the one who blocks the footsteps of my Cangtian family army!"


    "Yes, it''s me, but I''m not trying to stop you, and all I do is guard Daqian!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "So how sure are you now?"


    Lord Tongtian asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He was just arrogant and indifferent, but he didn''t have the feeling of being superior to the nine witches and the next day, and what Tongtian zhanzun had was invincible self-confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know, but even if I fight to death, I will guard Daqian. It''s so simple!"


    The Allied forces were touched by Ye Qianzhong''s words. Yes, they have to protect Daqian and their homeland. In fact, it''s so simple.


    Emperor Zun''s face is not good. The heavenly family was originally separated from the heavenly family. Of course, he knows how terrible the Tongtian war Zun is. After all, the Tongtian war Zun is known as a strong cow who can reach the height of the heavenly war Zun.


    Although he is not sure how much combat power ye Qianzhong has now, he absolutely knows that ye Qianzhong is not an opponent of Tongtian zhanzun.


    This is a consensus.


    Therefore, he is worried about ye Qianzhong.


    I wouldn''t expect that the heaven family sent such a fierce man to conquer the world.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to fight with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "our friars are not afraid of a war! Since you want to fight, come! "


    He and Tongtian zhanzun happen to be the type of people who don''t talk much. They know that talking too much is just nonsense.


    Since it is nonsense, there is not so much attention. The victory or defeat of the decisive battle is the most important.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword, and then led the supreme killing force.


    This is definitely the most killing sword technique.


    His sword technique is already at the top of the world with the sharp sword Qi and the killing power under the sharp sword Qi.


    Several senior leaders of the coalition army were shocked. This was the first time they saw Ye Qianzhong give full play to his peak combat power, which was really amazing


    Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique is fast, accurate and cruel.


    So, in this quiet, he blasted up with a sword to deduce the most perfect startling sword.


    "Dang!"


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong''s sword has collided with Tongtian zhanzun.


    He opened his eyes and was shocked instantly. He saw that his sword had been blocked by Tongtian zhanzun with two hands.


    Both the Allied forces and the Cangtian army were full of incredible eyes.


    They know how terrible Ye Qianzhong''s sword is. This is the instant killing stunt. Unexpectedly, this instant killing stunt didn''t cause any trauma to Tongtian zhanzun.


    Not even embarrassed.


    They were really impressed by the fighting power of Tongtian zhanzun.


    At this time, I saw Tongtian Zhan Zun say: "is this your so-called strength?"


    "Even though it''s amazing, it''s too weak!"


    At the next moment, Tongtian zhanzun took his hand and sent out with his four hands. At this time, ye Qianzhong was oppressed by his four hands and quickly pulled the supreme magic sword out of each other''s hands.


    Then quickly back out.


    Tongtian zhanzun didn''t stop, but quickly attacked and killed ye Qianchong. His body method was very fast, but what was more terrible was that his six hands were flexible.


    Leaf thousand heavy deal with, more than is embarrassed so simple.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong was caught off guard and hit by the diamond ring in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Xuantian Dazun and others were silent at this moment.


    Even if it is Ruochen fairy and Xiaoya, they are also worried about ye Qianzhong, but they dare not speak to Ye Qianzhong for fear of Ye Qianzhong''s distraction.


    In that case, it''s really dangerous.


    No one dared to remind Ye Qianzhong and even shout to him, because at this time, success or failure is the key.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and did not retreat.


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "it''s nice of you to fight with me for so long in such a delicate realm, but you still want to die!"


    There are also strong and weak points in the war respect, or in other words, there are strong and weak points in the holy ancestral realm.


    If the nine witch war statue is a grade and ye Qianzhong is a grade, then the level of Tongtian war statue is another grade, and a higher grade is a grade such as heaven and anti heaven crazy God.


    As the holy ancestral realm, ye Qianzhong is not the opponent of Tongtian zhanzun at all.


    All he could do was to slow down the steps of Toyoda.


    Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he can escape from life in today''s war, but where can he escape? If he escapes, the world will be really over. All he can do now is fight to the death. He can''t change anything.

 Chapter 1108

    At this time, ye Qianzhong waved his supreme magic sword again.


    The opponent''s speed is so fast that he has no chance to cut off the opponent''s weapons.


    At this moment, it only belongs to the battlefield between him and Tongtian zhanzun.


    The next moment, Tongtian zhanzun swept in again. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t imagine that he killed Ye Qianzhong in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This speed is too fast!


    He carefully avoided the other party''s sword that reached his throat. Almost, his will be pierced by the statue of Tongtian war in the future.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened the way with the broken void, which temporarily blocked the vision of Tongtian zhanzun.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that his opportunity had come. He waited so long to wait for this moment and the moment when Tongtian zhanzun fell into short confusion.


    In an instant, he shot and cut off with a sword. He wanted to cut off the six hands of Tongtian zhanzun.


    "Dang!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong thought he had succeeded. Unexpectedly, it was just the plot of Tongtian zhanzun, because Tongtian zhanzun shot.


    His diamond ring was cut off by Ye Qianzhong, and even his arm was scratched, but he escaped Ye Qianzhong''s death.


    After the move, both sides stepped back.


    The blood of Tongtian zhanzun flowed down.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "very good. Although the strength is very poor, the combat power is not simple. The moves are exquisite. You have successfully angered me!"


    He rushed to Ye Qian and bombarded him.


    The speed was terrible. In the blink of an eye, he had reached Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong resisted quickly. He knew that he had lost all his opportunities.


    The sword came, and he subconsciously resisted it with the supreme magic sword.


    Unfortunately, he was caught.


    He was pierced by the sword of Tongtian zhanzun.


    Time seems to freeze in place.


    Emperor Zun and others are extremely worried at this moment. They are ready to fight. Even if they die, it doesn''t matter, but ye Qianzhong must not die.


    Because he is the hope of the world.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed, waved the supreme magic sword and cut off Tongtian zhanzun''s sword, so as to escape and avoid being torn by Tongtian zhanzun.


    "Husband!"


    Regardless of the danger, Xiaoya and Ruochen rushed up and quickly held the shaky leaf Qianzhong.


    "What are you doing here? Go! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But Ruochen fairy and Xiaoya didn''t mean to go. At this moment, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "even if they die, they will die with you!"


    "We are not afraid of death!"


    Some of the coalition troops cheered.


    They came up together and stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Although emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun are still too weak compared with Tongtian Zhan Zun, they are not afraid of death at this moment, but confront Tongtian Zhan Zun.


    At this time, who cares about death and fear.


    Because they are all bloody people.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong''s heart was very happy. Even at this step, he could at least destroy the world together.


    This momentum, even the army of the Cangtian family, was scared, because they had never seen such a momentum of unity, which was really terrible.


    Toyoda Zhan Zun didn''t have any expression.


    He said: "in the face of absolute strength, any means are superfluous, even if you unite as one!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    A force, penetrating from a distance, rushed to the battle of heaven. This force makes people feel cold, even though it is small.


    But the strength of this force is by no means an enemy.


    Tongtian zhanzun stretched out his hand to block it.


    But in an instant, his palm had been penetrated by this force, and this force also penetrated his body.


    "How strong!"


    Tongtian zhanzun didn''t expect that this force would be so strong. It''s not important. What''s important is that he actually felt the familiar smell of ancient times.


    This breath made him feel flustered and even suffocated. Even though this force was not stronger than him, it was equal to him at most.


    Not even as strong as him, but the master of this force, he sensed fear.


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes with difficulty. He knew that it was the e-emperor who came back. That year, the e-emperor accepted the inheritance of the eternal empress.


    He didn''t expect that emperor e returned strongly.


    Sure enough, a white dress came. At the next moment, a female emperor stood on the white clouds.


    Even though she is only a female generation, her posture makes people have an impulse to surrender. She is the eternal female emperor.


    But now her name is e Huang.


    When Tongtian zhanzun saw this figure, he immediately shivered.


    He thought he was wrong, but when he looked again, he knew that he was not wrong. It was the eternal female emperor.


    As the ancient war Reverend of the heaven family, he certainly knows how terrible the eternal female emperor is.


    In the post chaos era, the eternal female emperor led the residual forces of the chaos era and opened the battle line with the heaven family for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Even if it was heaven, she couldn''t. as for Zhan Zun, she didn''t know how many Zhan Zun died in her hands. It was that era.


    It has more than doubled the war respect of the Cangtian family.


    If the sky hadn''t awakened the sleeping sky and cut off the head of the eternal female emperor, then in the post chaos era, the female emperor would definitely be able to compete with the heaven family.


    What a terrible power it is to fight against a race! Therefore, at this moment, Tongtian zhanzun felt trembling and fear.


    Even if the strength of the other party is not as strong as him, he is afraid at this moment.


    "It''s you!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said in shock.


    He did not expect that the eternal female emperor had returned.


    Her return is an extremely terrible existence for the whole Cangtian family.


    The e emperor said, "yes, the empress is back again. Wash your neck and wait!"


    E Huang slowly landed.


    Xuantian Dazun was surprised because his daughter could grow to this stage. He was really happy that there was another top strong man in the world.


    The world is not in despair, but hope has just begun.


    "Don''t forget who killed you in those days!" said Tongtian Zhan Zun Leng


    "What if I was killed? At least I succeeded in resurrection!"


    The e emperor said.


    Tongtian zhanzun did not expect that the ancient female emperor could recover after being cut off by zhenhun sword. This was the moment when he felt desperate!


    At this time, the e emperor asked, "do you want a war?"


    "No!"


    "Although you are not as powerful as me, I am afraid. Since you are afraid, there is no need to fight, but someone who can clean you up will come!"


    "Let your world linger for a while now!"


    Tongtian zhanzun did not choose war I, but chose to leave.


    "Heaven family army, withdraw!"


    Tongtian zhanzun shouted.


    In an instant, the fearless army of the Cangtian family evacuated together with the statue of Tongtian war.


    At this time, Emperor e breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, she had just tried to pretend to be the eternal empress for a simple reason.


    That is to frighten Tongtian zhanzun.


    Fortunately, Tongtian zhanzun was really frightened by her. Since she was frightened by her, her goal was achieved. She just entered the second realm.


    It''s still a long way from the top of the second world, such as Tongtian zhanzun. If it''s really the first World War, the victory or defeat is unknown.


    At this time, Emperor e came to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband!"


    The e emperor said.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "finally wait for you!"


    In an instant, he fainted and survived so many wars. Ye Qianzhong was really tired. He just wanted to have a good rest.


    "Husband, husband!"


    ¡­¡­


    The return of emperor E has set off a new dawn. Her cooperation with Ye Qianzhong is the new hope of the world.


    During Ye Qianzhong''s sleep, E-Huang was always by his side.


    Today, Emperor e came to see ye Qianzhong again, but at this time, Xuantian Da Zun appeared.


    Just as she was about to speak, she saw Xuantian Da Zun say, "meet the female emperor!"


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    E emperor immediately coquettish way.


    Xuantian Da Zun smiled and said, "I''m kidding you. I knew you were extraordinary. I didn''t expect that you were really an eternal female emperor!"


    At this time, the e emperor asked, "father, where is my mother? Now you can tell me! "


    In fact, Emperor e was curious about who her mother was, because in the past, every time she asked, Xuantian Da Zun would find an excuse to prevaricate.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "in fact, you are not the child born to me and your mother. I brought you back!"


    "What?"


    Emperor e was immediately curious.


    Xuantian Da Zun smiled and said, "where did I give birth to Tianjiao like you? When I was a child, I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you couldn''t accept this reality and you couldn''t integrate into my Xuantian family!"


    "As early as I became the first person in the world, one day, I accidentally passed a mountain with colorful holy light. I was very curious!"


    "So I fell to the mountain and found that there was a baby crying on the mountain. It was strange to say¡°


    "And you are the baby. It''s strange that those spirit beasts didn''t eat you, but fed you with their milk. I know it''s not good to leave you there! So I took you back to Xuantian clan! "


    "As soon as I picked you up and left the holy mountain, the light on the holy mountain disappeared."


    Xuantian Da Zun said to her, this is the origin of emperor E.


    "Ah! I have such a background! "


    Even emperor e was shocked. She always thought that she was the purest Xuantian people, but she had no Xuantian blood since she was a child.


    But no one in Xuantian family dared to deal with her, because she was the most beloved daughter of Xuantian Da Zun and the most beloved sister of Childe daoxuan.


    Such a backstage, so she always wanted wind and rain from childhood. Even childe daoxuan was bullied by her.


    Now I know that I''m not Xuantian people.


    "Although I''m not Xuantian, Xuantian is my home. You''re my good father and my brother who was bullied by me!"


    The e emperor said mischievously.


    "Naughty!"


    Xuantian Da Zun smiled.


    There is no doubt that in her eyes, e Huang is not only a child who will never grow up, but also his good daughter. What he is not satisfied with is that such a treasure loved by Xuantian family has been taken down by Ye Qianzhong. Although it is a matter between younger generations, he believes that it is necessary to find emperor Zun some trouble.

 Chapter 1109

    Although the e-emperor''s strength has improved and is already the top, Xuantian Da Zun is still very pleased. At least the e-emperor is still the e-emperor. She hasn''t changed.


    Then Xuantian Da Zun left. Where did he go? Of course, it''s to find the emperor''s trouble. Of course, I have to carry the mistakes my son made.


    At this time, Emperor e came to the place where ye Qianzhong lived.


    After all, ye Qianzhong has been cultivated for so many days.


    So she took off Ye Qianzhong''s clothes.


    Then, her hand aimed at the position where ye Qianzhong was stabbed by the sword and began to gather strength, which had a terrible attraction.


    When this power was injected into it, the sword tip left in Ye Qianzhong was pulled out.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then he came back to life.


    At this time, Emperor e said to him:¡° Do you feel better? "


    "Much better!"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    The e-emperor lay down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said, "you, you, get up and don''t even want your life!"


    She''s burying thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even so, I have no choice. I believe you would do the same!"


    E Huang said, "yes, maybe we started too late!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° It is true, but in this world war, I have not figured it out at all! "


    "What''s up?"


    The e emperor asked curiously.


    In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is extremely smart. There is nothing he can''t figure out. There should be nothing that can embarrass Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what mystery do you see on my wound?"


    The e emperor said:¡° I see that your wound deviates from the source and from the heart, between the source and the heart! "


    "Is there something wrong here?"


    E Huang looked at Ye Qianzhong with doubt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are indeed many questions. Under the circumstances at that time, Tongtian zhanzun had the strength to pierce my origin and let me die completely!"


    "Or pierce my heart. At least without my heart, I don''t have much combat power!"


    To the whole extent of leaf weight, even if there is no heart, it will not die, but it will not be optimistic.


    The emperor said, "is it a coincidence?"


    "It''s no coincidence! But on purpose! I don''t know why Tongtian zhanzun did this? "


    "If all this is just a plot, there is no need at all, because he directly kills me, then everything is over!"


    "But if he deliberately let me go! In fact, I don''t know him at all. Even if I do, it''s an enemy. He doesn''t have to let an enemy go! "


    "In addition, the commander of this war is clearly Ling Tianzhan Zun. Why did he change Tongtian zhanzun halfway!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    What is all this for, he has been thinking, has not been aware of, break the mystery.


    Emperor e said, "will this have something to do with the rebellious family?"


    "Anti heaven clan?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The e-emperor said, "maybe you don''t know about the rebellious family. In fact, before I set out, the rebellious family had fought against the defense line of the Cangtian family!"


    "And Ling Tianzhan Zun suddenly withdrew from the battlefield here. In my opinion, he is definitely going to support the battlefield over there!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the rebellious family who had refused his request still shot. For him, this is really a good opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m also glad that the anti heaven clan can kill me, but Tongtian zhanzun really has the ability to kill me. I don''t know why he will show mercy to me!"


    At this time, Emperor e said:¡° In fact, we should not have to control these things! "


    "Survival is the best answer!"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "indeed, at least we survive. If we survive, we still have a chance! Especially now when the counter heaven clan holds the main force of the heaven clan! "


    "Our strength can also be improved at this time!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    The e emperor said, "Well! Husband, are you sure of a breakthrough now? "


    Because she saw that ye Qianzhong is only the first boundary of the holy ancestor, and breaking through the second boundary is the biggest problem of Ye Qianzhong now!


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I''m a little sure, because I''ve captured the nine witch war statue and the power of the next day! "


    "Consume their strength, I think it''s almost the same!"


    Emperor e nodded and did not object to Ye Qianzhong''s method of plundering, because in this era, it is so cruel. If you have compassion.


    Then there is absolutely no strength to live.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is a good method.


    Then they talked a lot.


    When talking about the strength of e emperor.


    Emperor e said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I have inherited all her strength, but I can''t resolve it all!"


    "If I can resolve it, I may directly break through the three realms of saints and ancestors.


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. He has worked so hard all his life. It''s not as good as someone else''s inheritance, but he won''t be jealous. Who calls this successor his wife!


    "Then I should congratulate you. Now you are the strongest in the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Since I am the strongest, can I command you?"


    The e emperor said expectantly.


    See leaf thousand heavy disdain way: "think beautiful!"


    "Hum!"


    Emperor e punched Ye Qianzhong several times. Ye Qianzhong was in pain.


    Fortunately, Emperor e still loves him very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, do we have some grudges to settle?"


    Xuantian Da Zun kicked the gate directly.


    Emperor Zun, who was meditating, did not expect that Xuantian Da Zun, who had always been steady, would be so angry. You know, he didn''t offend Xuantian Da Zun.


    Speaking of it, they are also teachers and friends.


    Because when Xuantian Da Zun didn''t become famous, he also pointed out many cultivation problems of Xuantian Da Zun, which made him the later Xuantian Da Zun.


    At this time, the emperor asked, "Taoist friend, why do you want to make such a big fire?"


    Xuantian Da Zun disdained and said, "why do you say you have a good son!"


    "What does it matter to my son?"


    The emperor was really surrounded.


    I don''t know what Xuantian Da Zun wants to express, because in his opinion, Xuantian Da Zun is completely like that kind of nonsense at this moment.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun shouted at him, "I really don''t know whether you don''t understand or pretend not to understand. Your son has so many women. Why do you harm my daughter?"


    In fact, Xuantian Da Zun had heard this rumor before, but he still didn''t believe it, because he didn''t believe that ye Qianzhong would do such a thing.


    Now it seems that ye Qianzhong is a guy with human face and animal heart.


    In fact, at this point, he really wronged Ye Qianzhong. Why did he wronged Ye Qianzhong? Because ye Qianzhong didn''t volunteer at the beginning.


    It''s all because the emperor e is so beautiful.


    The emperor said with a smile, "it''s this thing. My son''s romantic nature is his nature! But it is undeniable that he is good to every woman of his! "


    "I''m destined to be the top person for thousands of years. Your daughter can marry him, which is also the blessing of your Xuantian family!"


    "Bah!"


    Xuantian Da Zun shouted, "now my daughter is the strongest!"


    "That''s only temporary!"


    The emperor said.


    Xuantian Da Zun was angry that ye Qianzhong had so many harem palaces. If he really arranged them in order, his daughter couldn''t even rank as a concubine.


    This is the key point of Xuantian Da Zun''s anger.


    Because in his opinion, his baby daughter is paired with Ye Qianzhong, so he has nothing to say,.


    "I don''t talk as much nonsense as you!"


    "My daughter is the reincarnation of the eternal female emperor. Don''t she even have the most basic title?"


    This is also the problem that Xuantian Da Zun is arguing about. It can''t be so shameless.,


    The emperor said, "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can promise to let your daughter be a big room!"


    Emperor Zun said this is not unreasonable. After all, there is no problem to be a big house because of the achievements and identity of e Huang.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "well, you''d better say the same to your son!"


    Say it! Xuantian Da Zun left.


    In emperor Zun''s view, Xuantian great Zun is completely a draught. At this time, Emperor Zun doesn''t bother to pay attention, but continues to shut down.


    Over the years, he has focused on the world. Otherwise, he is absolutely qualified to impact the holy ancestral realm.


    These days, the emperor felt that he seemed to be about to break through.


    For him, breakthrough is a good thing.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this breathing time, he wants to become the holy ancestor in one fell swoop, and the combat power of the world will be improved again.


    ¡­¡­


    A month has passed, and the coalition forces are stepping up training. Although there is a temporary calm, everyone knows that as long as the sky clan is not destroyed.


    Then the war will definitely continue.


    As for ye Qianzhong, when his injury fully recovered, he was refining the war statue of the nine witches and had all his strength the next day.


    And the power left by Buddhism and Taoism.


    He was very confident and impacted the second boundary of Shengzu during this period.


    After half a year, ye Qianzhong rose from a closed place, because it took so long for him to finally integrate all these forces into himself.


    Now ye Qianzhong is very confident. He feels that the day of impacting the second boundary of Shengzu is coming. He can break through as long as he precipitates a little for a few days.


    On this day, he came to the place where he lived.


    Thinking of the sealed divine world, ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t see his relatives and women now, unless one day the sky is destroyed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt a little more sad and missed, but all this didn''t help, because only after the real victory could he be reunited.


    While he was thinking, the e-emperor came, and the graceful e-emperor came, because she was refining her power recently.

 Chapter 1110

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the e-emperor, "wife, what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t I come and see you?"


    The e emperor said angrily at once.


    Ye Qianchong was speechless. In the past, e Huang was not such an unruly and willful character. Now he has a good temper. Even he dares to bully him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I really don''t mean that!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    "Husband, I want it!"


    E Huang said to Ye Qianzhong affectionately.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the empress of the ages also had such a coquettish side. Of course, ye Qianzhong would not be stingy if she wanted to be emperor E.


    He said, "well, I''ll satisfy you if you want!"


    He rushed at once, but was blocked by the e emperor.


    Ye Qianchong burst into tears. He asked the e emperor, "don''t you want it?"


    "You big head ghost, I want the light of destruction in your body!"


    E Huang said angrily¡®


    If she doesn''t stop it, it''s estimated that ye Qianzhong will take off his pants. "


    Of course, this is not ye Qianzhong''s fault. Who called e Huang didn''t make it clear, so it''s completely normal for him to misunderstand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked her, "what are you doing to destroy the light of the world?"


    The emperor said, "I can''t stimulate the power in my body, but I feel that the light of extinction can help me!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the light of extinction had such a good effect, which surprised him.


    He said, "we can destroy the light of the world, but before that, we must! Hey, hey! "


    Ye Qianzhong hasn''t been so obscene for a long time.


    Today, he''s going to be completely obscene.


    E Huang said, "no, at this time, we can''t be greedy for happiness in this regard!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "this is not greed, but a very normal demand!"


    E Huang: "


    Just at this time, Xiaoya and Ruochen fairy also came. They were the only women who could go in and out of the place where ye Qianzhong lived at will.


    When seeing this scene, the two women were shy immediately. Unexpectedly, ye Qianda was doing such a thing during the day. It was impossible to say that they were not shy.


    But ye Qianzhong won''t let the two women escape.


    For him, he can fully support such a battle.


    Therefore, he rolled his hand and immediately caught Xiaoya and Ruochen fairy.


    For three women, they are really at a loss. After all, three people serve one person, and they really haven''t done so.


    But for ye Qianzhong, this is just a familiar road.


    Soon, he took down the three women.


    The three women are angry. They swear to teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson. They don''t believe it. The three women can''t take ye Qianzhong together.


    Facts have proved that the three of them can''t win Ye Qianzhong together.


    It''s only because ye Qianzhong is too strong.


    Besides, they don''t have the skills of Donghua fairy, so it''s normal that the three can''t resist Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed so happily because he didn''t feel so happy and victorious for a long time. They challenged Ye Qianzhong so much that they were overturned by Ye Qianzhong.


    The three women also felt the power of Ye Qianzhong, so now they are still powerless to lie there.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short unbridled, ye Qianzhong went to the battlefield edge of the world. Although the war has been over a year, there is no doubt that the scene of fighting seemed to be yesterday.


    Too many people have died, and the battlefield has not been cleaned up in a year.


    The coalition is training.


    Through two confrontations with the Cangtian nationality, the senior level of the coalition army also realized a problem, which is that many people are not necessarily useful.


    Elite is the key to victory.


    Therefore, during this year, the coalition also started layoffs while training.


    From the original more than 50 million people to the present more than 30 million people, there are 20 million fewer.


    Of course, these 20 million people do not have to give up. The world is in the aftermath of the war, and many continents make trouble frequently. Therefore, these 20 million people are repressors.


    They belong to the army of repression.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the war would come soon.


    Now all they can do is resist. Yes, resist. When they can take the initiative, the world will really rise.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this day will never be too late. As long as he can break through the third realm of the holy ancestor, this day will come.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned back and came to the edge of the divine world. Now the divine world is sealed. Therefore, only he can feel the existence of the divine world.


    He tried to see through the divine side, but he couldn''t.


    Relatives and lovers are in front of him, but he can''t go to reunite with them. This is the saddest moment in life.


    "For many years, I have never given up. You have to wait for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Yes, I don''t know how many years have passed. Now, he is close to his hometown, but he can''t go home. This is the most painful thing in life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    He came to the isolated continent, the forgotten continent. Although the continent has been destroyed, ye Qianzhong knows that this continent is the most suitable place for seclusion.


    When he came to this forgotten continent, he was a little shocked, because through the natural changes here, this originally dead and lifeless continent.


    It seems to be a sign of reshaping life.


    Ye Qianzhong had to sigh that the world was complex and changeable. Some things might not even be understood by him, but they still happened.


    He walked over and found that many oases were born on the ruins.


    This is the performance of life recovery.


    In mortal terms, this is a treasure land of Feng Shui.


    No wonder both Buddhists and Taoists choose to establish schools here.


    The performance of this continent has exceeded ordinary people''s expectations.


    Reminds him of the old hell continent.


    After that, Ming Zun went to Zhao''an, and all the warriors in hell were summoned back. Although they were in the state of soul, there was no doubt that they also became a powerful army of the Tianzu.


    Known as the ghost army


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat on an oasis.


    Then he began to close the door. He was the only one in the whole continent, so he looked very quiet. Of course, the environment he wants now is a very quiet environment.


    In this quiet and comfortable environment, ye Qianzhong quickly entered a state of health.


    At this time, he felt that the power of life was pouring in from under the earth, but ye Qianzhong was not short of life now.


    He didn''t want to completely destroy the continent, so he cut off the power of life that poured up.


    Self closing.


    Once he woke up, it was time for him to break through the boundary of the holy ancestor.


    After the first year, many small trees and weeds have grown in his oasis, which is about to drown him, but ye Qianzhong still sits here motionless.


    After the fifth year, the trees here have grown into towering trees, but ye Qianzhong still didn''t wake up. The towering trees have drowned him.


    He was here as if he were dead.


    Even if someone passes through the forest, he will never be aware of his existence.


    After the seventh year, ye Qianzhong was covered with weeds and moss, which completely wrapped him up, but he still showed no signs of recovery


    Even after such a long time, ye Qianzhong is still sleeping. Wrong, it should be in understanding.


    In fact, at this time, I''m afraid even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where his consciousness has fallen into.


    He only saw that he was in chaos.


    "Tao Jun!"


    "Who?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He didn''t know whether the other party would call himself again, but he did hear a clear voice, but he didn''t know who the other party was.


    "Even I don''t know who I am, but I know that you are Dao Jun!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Who is Tao Jun?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Why do you have such a title.


    The voice said, "Tao Jun is a terrible strong man, a strong man who has been through the ages, and a strong man known as the first!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say can pull down! If I were so strong, I would have to struggle and move forward so hard.


    I have already destroyed the heaven clan. Even heaven should be killed by me instead of struggling like a lost dog.


    "I''m so strong?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "You are really so strong, but you have been living in the illusory world you created!"


    The voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1111

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked and asked, "what do you mean?"


    It sounds creepy. Living in the illusory world he created, is it because what he experienced before is illusory.


    If that''s the case, ye Qianzhong will collapse and die.


    The voice said, "everything you have experienced is just because of your invincible loneliness and the hardships you have created!"


    "You should wake up!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s impossible. This is not the illusory world I created. This belongs to my own world. I can feel that everything in front of me is real!"


    "It''s just you!"


    "Really?"


    The voice said again.


    "I''m sure!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he didn''t hide everything, but faced it calmly. The other party was obviously disturbing his mind, so he wouldn''t let the other party succeed.


    "Then look at everything in front of you!"


    Suddenly, an illusory scene appeared in front of him, which was from his start to the end, and then disappeared with the burning fire.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    Why does the other party know so much about themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what can this represent? I am me, now I am also me, not illusory, all these are real scenes! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to give up.


    Because in his opinion, if all this is false, there will be no starting point and end.


    At this time, the other party said, "why don''t you wake up! Don''t you just want to die? Why use such an illusory method of death! "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy at this time. Why is it creepy? Because this scene seems to have happened. I still remember that there are two vague people talking in a dream.


    And he can be sure that the person who wants to die but can''t die is himself.


    So he stayed away from there, but after he left, the disaster began.


    Why did the other party mention this.


    Because in that dream, when he wakes up, he is already the strong one in the holy ancestral realm. Can we say that there is any connection between the two sides?


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to do with all this.


    Can I say that I really live in the environment I created? If so, what''s the meaning of what I did.


    Ye Qianzhong warned himself again and again that this is not true. All this is just an illusion.


    When you wake up, the illusion is almost over.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know. It turns out that you are misleading me because I want to break through the second boundary of the holy ancestor!"


    "Tianjie has been unable to control the strong in the holy ancestral realm. Therefore, it is their own disaster to mislead themselves by their own demons!"


    "And I don''t understand why I can''t see you. It turns out that you''re just a demon to affect my heart!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guess.


    "It seems that you still don''t give up! I''ll show you what the so-called truth is? "


    With a reprimand from him.


    The figures are ups and downs. Ye Qianzhong sees himself as a strong man.


    Yes, as like as two peas in the as like as two peas, the one who sits by the lake is even the same.


    With the strong man, he gently touched the lake with his fingertips. In an instant, the lake waves.


    When the waves rise and fall, an illusory time is constructed. This illusory world is everything in the universe and the world outside the universe.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the name of those worlds and hasn''t been to them.


    In an instant, the strong jumped into the illusory world. When the strong jumped into the world, it was his own beginning.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianchong''s scalp is numb.


    At this moment, his inner fear spread all over his body.


    This is like a drop in the ocean. I live in a mirror. In the end, it''s just an empty mirror.


    The voice said to Ye Qianzhong, who was sweating all over his body, "do you believe it now?"


    Everything is so true. Is it true that you don''t exist? Wrong, you exist, but the people around you and even the enemy don''t exist.


    Because all this is just a fantasy created by yourself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to speak. He was always as iron as a sword. At this moment, he didn''t seem so determined, as if all this was an illusion.


    An illusion that I dare not deliberate.


    "You should wake up. You have lived in your fantasy for a long time. In this way, you can''t die. In the end, you''re just rebuilding your life!"


    "You will still become the top strong. At that time, you still feel the boundless loneliness, the eternal loneliness!"


    "You can''t die, even if you want to die, just because you are the Lord."


    The voice was like thunder. Ye Qianzhong felt fear and fear again and again. He didn''t know how to answer, because he couldn''t find the answer.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s thinking is very disordered and may collapse at any time.


    And that voice is a joking smile in the dark. That smile is really hairy.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly stood up.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    "As long as you walk out of this gate, you can walk out of the dreamland and live your true self and me!"


    In an instant, an illusory door appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong goes to the door of illusion step by step.


    But just as he was about to step into the illusory door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Why not cross over? Don''t you want to give up this illusory dream? You know, it''s just a mirage at the end of prosperity! "


    The voice said with dignity.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "if I really step on it, I''m afraid I''ll lose myself forever!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The voice shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing that all this was about to succeed, ye Qianzhong suddenly stopped, which was really hateful. Even he began to despise ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said you were my devil. Since you are my devil, you should know all my weaknesses!"


    "What you have done, even if it is true, I can''t even find a reason to refute it, but my intuition tells me that as long as I step through this door."


    "Then everything will disappear, even if it doesn''t disappear, then I will lose my true self forever!"


    "Then you replace me and become the leader of my body. At that time, I will fall into the darkest side, don''t you say?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Qianzhong heard the sound of clapping his hands.


    I saw the voice say!:¡° You are very powerful and alert. I thought I was going to succeed. Unexpectedly, you broke the secret! "


    "Yes, I am your devil and want to occupy you, but the premise of occupying you is to let you lose yourself. Otherwise, I will never have this opportunity!"


    "I didn''t expect you to see it in the last step!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sure enough, the method you used to confuse me is very bold, so bold that I can''t guess, but it''s a pity that you still failed!"


    "Heart demons are just heart demons. They can never replace me!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm attitude.


    I saw the demon say!:¡° That''s not necessarily true. I''ve started the second plan. Although the first plan is very useful, it still fails. Then come to the second plan! "


    "Tell me about your second plan?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "My second plan is very simple, that is to forcibly seize and give up!"


    Said the demon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your second plan is bolder. Then you talk about how to forcibly seize and give up. You and I are in my consciousness now!"


    "If you want to win, just come! See if I destroy you or you take me away! "


    Ye Qianzhong has incomparably strong confidence. At this moment, he is full of confidence, and even has reached the peak. If he can''t even defeat his own demons.


    Then he also talked about how to defeat other enemies. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was neither afraid nor afraid. If he died, he didn''t have so many choices in life.


    If he can''t defeat his demons, he will always lose touch with the second realm of the holy ancestor, because the second realm of the holy ancestor is the time to test his mind.


    When he conquers the demons, he will also start to enter the second realm of the holy ancestor. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong has endless confidence.


    "Look!"


    Said the demon to him.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the illusory gate just now and saw a man come out of the gate.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was startled. At his level, he was not afraid even if Tongtian zhanzun landed that day. Why are you afraid now!


    Because he saw as like as two peas.


    As like as two peas, he was walking out of the illusory gate and came running towards him.


    The leaf is as like as two peas, and it is discovered that this same body is dark, and that is the darkest self.


    The darkest one was wearing a black robe and holding a black supreme magic sword, which was the opposite of the supreme magic sword.


    The eyes are scarlet and the pupils are dark.


    He is running towards himself.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t retreat, but looked at his dark self.


    Then he asked, "are you my devil?"


    "Yes, everyone has their own demons, but you are very selfish!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° How can I be selfish? "


    He wants to explain why he is selfish and what is the basis of all this. If he can''t say it, it''s impossible for him not to be angry.


    The other party said to him, "when others do things, they decide by themselves, and the demons decide by themselves. Sometimes, they are completely dominated by the demons!"


    "But I''m your devil, but you never let me have a decision. It''s all your own decision. You only need me when you''re weak!"


    "You need a stronger me to resolve the crisis for you, so you are a selfish person!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it turns out that you are the leader when I am possessed!"


    "That''s right. When you resolve the crisis, you press me down again, and even practice the skill of suppressing magic. You''re very selfish! Damn you! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are just my demon. Frankly, you are my product. My dark side only knows the eternal killing!"


    "A thing that doesn''t even have thoughts, how can I be qualified to decide my affairs!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also a straightforward person. Unexpectedly, one day, he will scold himself, because the heart devil is also a part of himself.


    So this is himself.


    The devil said, "you''re sophistry!"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know what sophistry is!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the other party said, "Well! Anyway, I will occupy this body right away. It''s nonsense to say so much. "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you occupy my body. Do you only dominate the eternal killing? Then you will be the greatest devil! "


    "Even a demon is better than a coward like you!"


    The voice shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. The other party scolded so badly that he was never a coward.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° No killing is a coward in your eyes. Your murderous spirit is really terrible. Should I feel happy or sad? "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be such a terrible and abnormal person. If he really occupied his body.


    With their own growth rate, the Cangtian family will be a hair in the future. I''m afraid they are the biggest devil in the world. At that time, their threat will be more terrible than the Cangtian family.


    He hasn''t fought with the heart devil, so he doesn''t know how terrible the fighting power of the heart devil is, but one thing is certain that the heart devil is not so easy to defeat.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the ultimate goal of what you said is not to replace me. I think so much nonsense can be ignored!"


    "You are not a qualified devil!"


    "Really?"


    The evil spirit broke out immediately, and the endless roar spread in an instant. The speed was really desperate.


    He shouted, "you said I''m not a qualified demon. Your question is really stupid. In that case, let you try. What''s real strength!"


    "Also to prove that you are a coward!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you want to die!"


    He immediately sent out the supreme magic sword. The startling sword that was ready to go was immediately waved by him. He wanted to kill the demons in an instant.


    Even in his own consciousness, this amazing sword is an extremely terrible existence.


    Immediately, he cut down with a sword.


    "Touch!"


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because his instant sword was easily blocked by the heart demon. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid.


    At this time, the demon joked: "is this what you call strong? I''ll tell you what a coward is! "


    Heart devil backhand sword.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and a string of blood beads spilled out.


    Then, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and fell trembling in the distance.


    At this time, his arm was bleeding. Obviously, he had just been hit by his dark sword. If he was late.


    So what just happened was that his arm was going to be cut off.


    The sword just now was really like a nightmare. It made people feel cold and desperate, even extremely terrible.


    "Coward!"


    The devil sneered.


    Ye Qianzhong now found that his heart devil was too strong. Just now, he had speculated the combat power of the heart devil.


    I''m afraid the fighting power of the heart devil is only one line weaker than that of Tongtian war.


    It''s no wonder that when a person is possessed by the devil, his combat power will rise sharply. It turned out to be true. At least Ye Qianzhong experienced it.


    The dross sealed by oneself is the strongest.


    No wonder there are so many demons in the world.


    Everyone is greedy with such a strong power.


    Ye Qianzhong can even be completely sure that if he was controlled by the heart demon that day, even if he could not defeat Tongtian zhanzun, he would not lose at least.


    The strength of the heart devil was beyond his understanding, but he also knew that if he could not defeat the heart devil, it would be too late.


    Because if you can''t defeat the heart devil, you can''t break through the second realm of the holy ancestor, and he will die together. It''s impossible to say whether it''s scary or not.


    At this time, he suppressed that sense of shock and terror. "


    Instead, there was a great sense of war.


    "Xuantian heartless chop!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This flawless move ran away from the devil.


    The devil disdained and said, "I know all your moves, and I''m stronger than you. What qualifications do you have to fight me!"


    "Die!"


    He also showed Xuantian ruthless chop, which was just a dark Xuantian ruthless chop.


    The two forces touch and resist. Ye Qianzhong knows that he must retreat at this time. Otherwise, the other party will attack in an instant.


    Because the other party knows his weakness, this is the most painful place.


    He was retreating quickly.


    The devil has already shot.


    The combination of man and sword came, and instantly penetrated his body. Even though it was in consciousness, the endless pain still made Ye Qianzhong feel trembling and chilly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed, which would lead to the pain spreading all over the body.


    The heart demon pulled out the sword, and ye Qianzhong half knelt hard on the ground.


    "As I said, you don''t deserve such a strong body! Your body should belong to me. Only I can play the peak of your body! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, he is eager to occupy Ye Qianzhong''s body, and it seems to be close at hand, because ye Qianzhong has lost. Next, this body will belong to him. This opportunity is a matter of no suspense, just the time. Of course, it is also the time he gave Ye Qianzhong to struggle. As long as he is willing, a sword will fall, Then ye Qianzhong''s justice will disappear forever, and he can get Ye Qianzhong''s body smoothly.

 Chapter 1112

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said in his heart, "he should have a weakness. Since he is my demon, he can''t have no weakness, but where is the weakness?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the demon running towards him.


    There are no weaknesses at all.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is panicking. He knows that this is the purpose of the heart devil.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly realized.


    The other party is him, but he is dark, so his weakness is the other party''s weakness, because they are one person.


    At this time, the demon said to him, "do you have any last words? If so, say it together! "


    "I have no last words, because I know I can defeat you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Defeat me? Where did you get the courage and confidence? You did everything you could, and I only showed one move. This is your so-called courage! "


    The devil said to him disdainfully.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "really? Then take a good look! "


    Then he got up with a bang.


    He said, "next I will send out a sword. This sword is also a must kill sword!"


    "Must kill? You can''t escape my control with any sword! "


    Said the demon disdainfully.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is completely whimsical.


    No matter how much Ye Qianzhong did, he shot with a bang, and his strength decided everything. He still used that move to kill the sword and ended the enemy''s sword technique with one sword.


    This must kill sword was immediately displayed by him, with profound strength and domineering spirit.


    The devil disdained to resist.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly changed his body method. All this came out of guard and so simply.


    This sword was changed by him.


    "What?"


    Even the heart devil was shocked. At this time, the heart devil didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would use such moves and routines, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "die!"


    He slashed the demon with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    The confrontation between the two seemed to stop in mid air.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were full of shock, while those of the heart devil were full of banter and disdain. The kind from the heart is not rare and dismissive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s blocked!"


    The other side could block his sword, which completely exceeded his expectation. Everything was so caught off guard. He had shot according to his weakness.


    Or was quietly picked up by the other party.


    The heart devil shook the dark supreme magic sword, waved it in the past, another string of blood beads rose, and ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Is this what you call courage? You think your weakness is my weakness! "


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that I am your dark side and the strongest side. Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that every sword I cast is a terrible move!"


    "I have achieved a flawless level, because when you are studying your moves, I am also studying your moves!"


    Ye Qianzhong staggered up.


    He said, "I seem to understand!"


    "What do you understand?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. From the moment I suppressed you, you have been dealing with me. All your preparations are just for today!"


    "Yes, you''re smart, but I''m smarter than you. Do you know why I did it at this time?"


    "Because only in this way can I dispel all your vigilance!"


    He disdained to say to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, if he wasn''t seriously injured, he would say, you''re great, but in this scene, he''s really not interested in saying these words.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, you succeeded, because I have no resistance. You kill me!"


    The demon said, "don''t worry. Take your time. It''s your turn soon!"


    When he came over, he wanted to chop it down with a sword.


    But when the sword reached mid air, it stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why should I stop? Now my life and death is only between your thoughts. As long as you want me to die, you can do it at any time!"


    This is what he said to the demons.


    The demon said, "I seem to have missed a crucial question!"


    "What''s the problem? Tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "you are me and I am you. If I kill you, I will die!"


    That''s what the devil said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can try. Maybe you won''t die!"


    They are playing psychological tactics. Ye Qianzhong knows that the other party has no flaws, so the other party is much more powerful than himself.


    The demon said, "I suddenly don''t want to kill you now!"


    "Are you going to refine me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said: "there is no need to refine you, then I will die with you. That account is not cost-effective!"


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious and doesn''t know what the other party is going to do.


    He said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "Deal? You will be willing to make a deal with me. It''s really rare! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sarcastically.


    I won''t believe that the other party will make a deal with him.


    The devil said, "if you don''t make a deal, you will die here. Only by making a deal with me can you leave here!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "OK! What kind of deal can you tell me? I''ll consider whether to promise you or not? "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "this transaction is very simple, that is, you and I jointly control this body!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s impossible. Otherwise, I can only have dual personality. Dual personality is not what I want! So I refuse the deal. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. At this time, he doesn''t want to make this transaction at all. In his opinion, this so-called transaction can be completely ignored.


    At this time, the other party said, "it seems that you don''t know what''s good or bad, so I can only imprison you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have this chance!"


    "Why not?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain, because at this moment, he is the real master. Since he is the master, he has full confidence.


    Did not feel fear and fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because just now, I seem to have found your weakness."


    "It just seems, not absolutely!"


    He shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is absolute!"


    At this moment, ye Qianchong shot. He shot at the fastest speed and entangled the darkened him. The darkened he disdained to say, "this will only be torn by me!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    The next moment, he took the eye of annihilation as the heart of the array, and then launched the Taoist yin-yang wheel technique. The darkened him represents the Yin side.


    And he represents the positive side.


    Yin Yang chakra was activated by him immediately.


    At this time, the demon was afraid to drink and scold: "what are you doing? You madman, if you do this, you will only let me die with you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "up to now, what choice do I have? In that case, let''s die together!"


    "You are such a madman!"


    The demon shouted.


    When the yin-yang wheel turned to the peak, their figures were blurred. At this moment, it was like a dream.


    The demon found himself in an illusory world, because there was only a vast expanse of white in the illusory world. He didn''t know who he was.


    There was no arrogance against Ye Qianzhong at that time, because at this time, all he had was endless confusion and unknown.


    He seems to be asking himself, where is this place and why did he come to this place? The endless magic seems to have been eliminated.


    At this time, a man came out of the vast expanse of white, and he was Ye Qianzhong.


    The demon asked fearfully, "who are you?"


    "I''m you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Are you me? Who am I? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Very simple, you are me and I am you, because we are one! "


    "What are you going to do?"


    He is a little afraid, because here, he doesn''t know what it means. He has many fears in his heart, which is also a very normal thing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t do anything. You are me and I am you, so we should be one!"


    "Into one?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe what ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t resist, come on!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the devil''s body ran towards him involuntarily. At this time, the devil gave up resistance, or he forgot to resist.


    The yin-yang cycle was opened again. When the yin-yang cycle was opened, ye Qianzhong came out. At this moment, he was completely integrated with the heart demon.


    He had to admire the innate yin-yang rotation of Taoism. He got the method to eliminate the heart demons from the Taoist Scriptures, even if there was a special yin-yang rotation.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that it is impossible to eliminate the heart devil forever, because the heart devil is powerful and flawless. Ye Qianzhong has seen it.


    But with the magic bead of the eye of destruction, everything has a different meaning.


    Originally, he had the strength to eliminate demons, but at this time, he knew that he could not do so.


    Because the heart devil is his powerful side. What''s more, they are one. As a martial artist, how can they not have a heart devil.


    If the whole body is flawless, then this person can not be called a man, but should be called God.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong fully understands this meaning. He doesn''t want to go the same way as others. When others break through the second realm of the holy ancestor, what he thinks must be to destroy the demons.


    Only by killing the demons thoroughly can we break through a more perfect realm. But this time, ye Qianzhong chose to forgive the demons.


    He did not know whether his so-called different road was right or wrong, but he was allowed to make such a choice in his bones.


    Therefore, this is Ye Qianzhong''s decision.


    A dream for ten years is also the time to wake up from the dream.


    After so many years, it has long been an endless forest. There is such a statue in the forest.


    The statue is full of weeds and moss, but it has bloomed luxuriant flowers, and the passing little spirit beasts are jumping happily on it.


    At this time, several small spirit beasts suddenly felt that the statue was cracking, which scared them to run to the distant tree.


    When the statue was completely cracked, ye Qianzhong stood up and raised a lazy waist. When he opened his eyes, ye Qianzhong was startled.


    You know, when he first came here to meditate, it was just an oasis, the most lush oasis on the dead road.


    I didn''t expect that in just ten years, there were not only flowers and trees, but also many animals on this dead continent.


    This is no longer a dead continent, but a vibrant continent.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he had been sleeping for too long. At this time, he felt his realm, the second realm of the holy ancestor, and finally got the realm he wanted.


    It is impossible for him to be unhappy.


    Even joy, the holy ancestral realm is only his starting point, and the second holy ancestral realm marks that he can fight with those emperors or war lords.


    After all, those strong people seem to be only the second realm of the holy ancestor. Except that the heaven war Zun was an exception, for other martial artists, the second realm of the holy ancestor is the performance of their status from the peak to the extreme.


    At this time, ye Qianchong rose into the sky and came to the land of wind and clouds.


    His fingers slid gently, and in an instant, a crack appeared in the wind and clouds.


    He immediately ran to the world. Suddenly looking back, he only felt that he seemed to run for the world all his life.


    Time and again, whether it is worth it or not, but he can''t find a correct answer. Of course, in his heart, it is worth it.


    When he was less than a million miles away from the world, he saw a large army running towards the world in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. In his opinion, it must be the heaven family, but he didn''t take action, but quietly approached the army.


    "No, this is not the army of the heaven family, but the army of the counter heaven family!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked.


    Isn''t the anti heaven clan on the other side of the starry sky to resist the army of the heaven clan? Why did it come to the world at this time.


    He didn''t expect it.


    "I''m the 13th Prince of the rebellious family. I don''t know who your commander is?"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The rebel family treated him well, so at this time, he still used the identity of the 13th Prince of the rebel family.


    Then the army stopped.


    If a man flies out of the army, he will turn the world against the sky.


    Anti heaven Huafan said, "it''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief of this army was against heaven Huafan. After all, he had unpleasant times with inverse heaven Huafan.


    But after so many years, ye Qianzhong has forgotten all the unpleasant things. Of course, it''s just him.


    It''s another matter whether you forget or not.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s my uncle!"


    After all, you are the God of all his uncles, so it''s right to call them uncles at this time.


    But the next moment, against the sky, Huafan made a move.


    He used Hua Fan''s palm to bombard Ye Qianzhong. He showed the peak combat power in the second realm. He could kill all the palms with his backhand.


    Against heaven, among all war and Emperor zuns, the strength should be second only to Tongtian war Zun, which is almost the same level as Lingtian war Zun.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong hasn''t seen Ling Tianzhan Zun. It''s just his deliberation.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he met, he would give him a hand. He was still confused on his face, but this palm had come to his eyes quickly.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut off the palm with the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, the anti heaven Huafan seemed not to stop and rushed to him again.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "uncle, why did you do it to me?"


    I saw the anti heaven Hua Fan drinking and scolding, "why do you say?"


    "My daughter forced me to do it for you. After you left, she entered the forgetting Valley, entered that place and wanted to come out. It''s impossible for her whole life!"


    "Today I''m going to kill you heartless dog!"


    Turn against heaven and scold everyone.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "uncle, what can you say? If it''s a war, you can''t do anything about me!"


    "You''ve grown in strength, haven''t you?"


    Against the sky, he said disdainfully.


    He wanted to do it again, but at this time, ye Qianzhong had given up resistance and was forced to stop when he reached Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why not resist?"


    Against the sky, fan asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "all these crimes are mine, so even my uncle should kill me!"

 Chapter 1113

    At this time, counter heaven Huafan said, "if you really know your mistake, then after the war is over, go to forgetting Valley to find her back!"


    This is the requirement of turning the world against heaven. Of course, in his opinion, it is also the fate that ye Qianzhong must bear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, uncle, I promise you!"


    His hot temper was suppressed. Otherwise, at that moment, he was on the verge of outbreak.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "uncle, where are you going?"


    Anti heaven Huafan said, "of course it''s to the world!"


    "What happened in the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "I don''t know what happened, but what I know is that there will be an earth shaking fight in the world soon!"


    "This fight may lead to the destruction of the world!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is not calm. Can it be said that the stormy world will usher in the baptism of war again?


    Anti heaven Huafan said: "this time, the Cangtian clan sent out two war zuns and the strongest son of the Cangtian clan leader. The first day!"


    "These are the enemies the world has to face!"


    Those who turn against heaven are not alarmist.


    Anti heaven Huafan said: "we anti heaven family can only send this assistance, because both sides have broken the contract, so our anti heaven family and the army of Cangtian family are also at war!"


    Ye Qianzhong can fully understand that they have been loyal enough to send so many people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° On behalf of the world, I thank my uncle! Thanks to the rebellious family! "


    "Thank you later. Tongtian zhanzun and Lingtian zhanzun are very strong. I can only deal with one person. On that first day, it is said that he has broken through the third realm!"


    "His strength is far greater than those two war zuns, and he is the only war Zun who can match your mother!"


    "How do you respond?"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled by the saying that he was turned into a fan against the sky. He can compare with his mother''s flying swallow against the sky. Such a person is definitely the most terrible existence.


    At present, neither he nor e Huang can match the strong in the third realm, unless e Huang recovers to the peak!


    Even if he broke through the second boundary, ye Qianzhong was still not sure to fight the strong one in the third boundary.


    Because the holy ancestral realm, every other realm, is like a gap, which is insurmountable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I will fight with him to the death!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude and decision.


    Because there seems to be no other way.


    He said to him, "he is an incomparable strong man. Unless your mother shows up, no one will be his opponent!"


    "Let''s not talk about it first. We have to hurry, because according to my information from the rebel family, they will reach the world in half a year at most!"


    "You''d better deal with it early! If not, you can only evacuate the world! "


    This is a reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong will never leave the world. Even though the world is big, where else can they go except the world.


    The world is their last home. If they could leave early, why wait until now.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the world.


    The senior management of the alliance has already begun to deploy, and now it is the end of the deployment. Although the world is not optimistic, there is the participation of the rebellious family.


    Everyone''s heart relaxed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found the e-emperor.


    E Huang has raised her strength to the peak of the second realm, but she can''t break the third realm. She can''t break it with that strength.


    Because it requires absolute precipitation.


    Since ancient times, how many are the strong in the third realm, including the patriarch of heaven, the crazy God against heaven, the chaotic ancestor, the Hongmeng ancestor and the eternal female emperor.


    Besides, they really haven''t heard who can reach the third boundary.


    Even the first day and the flying swallow against the sky are the younger generation. Even though they have entered the third realm for a long time, they can''t be compared with those who are absolutely strong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to e Huang, "this war seems very severe!"


    Emperor e said, "my husband and I will fight to the death even if the other party is strong!"


    Her views are similar to those of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s all I can do!"


    They talked for a long time.


    Then ye Qianzhong came to his father, Emperor Zun.


    The emperor''s light was only blocked by the Heavenly God. In fact, he was a very powerful strong man, even if his talent was not weak.


    Therefore, when he relaxed this time, he broke through the realm of Saint Zu.


    It is definitely the strongest presence in the alliance. Of course, ye Qianzhong should be excluded, because ye Qianzhong resigned from the top of the alliance that year.


    Emperor Zun and Ming Zun are responsible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "congratulations on your father''s breakthrough in the realm of the holy ancestor!"


    "Hahaha, aren''t you stronger? Has broken through the second boundary of the holy ancestor! "


    The emperor opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    The emperor then said to him, "what''s the matter with you coming to me this time? I can see you have something on your mind. Just tell me if you have anything! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just want to know someone!"


    "Who?"


    The emperor asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Tongtian zhanzun!"


    This is the person Ye Qianzhong wants to know, a person who can kill him but keeps his hand. He is full of curiosity about Tongtian zhanzun.


    At this time, the emperor took out an ancient scroll and looked through it.


    After about one incense stick, he said, "I know. He is my father''s good brother. They work together to gallop the battlefield!"


    "They are sworn brothers, but just when my father was killed by the patriarch of heaven, he chose to be silent and even ordered to hunt down our people! Our family fled, and two-thirds of our people were killed by him. "


    "You should know what he does for such a wolf."


    But ye Qianzhong said, "father, I have different opinions!"


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Zun looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    He would like to see if ye Qianzhong has any different views.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I don''t know what happened that year, and I think my father certainly didn''t know! "


    "Well! When I followed the elders of my family to the world, I was only eight years old, so I don''t know! "


    Emperor Zun also admitted that he didn''t know the inside story.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I don''t want to know the inside story of that year. I''ll ask my father, what was his strength when he chased you?"


    The emperor said:¡° Although I am very young, he is known as the one who can catch up with my father. Therefore, I believe that in that year, he already had the strength of the second realm of the holy ancestor! "


    "Is there a strong man like him among those you fled?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    The emperor smiled bitterly and said, "where can there be a strong man comparable to him? There is no one. If there is one, our heavenly family will not be reduced to the present!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Then the problem will come out. If he goes all out to chase and kill, I''m afraid none of you can escape! "


    Ye Qianzhong said such a key question.


    The emperor nodded and said, "yes, if he goes all out to pursue and kill, even how many means our family uses, he will never escape from his palm!"


    "As far as I know, all the people who fled to the vast world in those days were legitimate!"


    Emperor Zun nodded. After all, ye Qianzhong said it well.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I just analyzed it. Only in the first World War, I knew that he had the ability to kill me and kill me before the arrival of emperor e!"


    "But his sword deviates from the heart and origin. It doesn''t seem to mean to kill me. Otherwise, the sword, whether it''s the heart or origin, is not optimistic!"


    The emperor suddenly woke up.


    He said, "is it true that Tongtian zhanzun will let you go? But it shouldn''t be! "


    The emperor couldn''t imagine why Tongtian zhanzun wanted to let go of their heavenly family and ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° If I had the chance, I would meet this man! "


    Ye Qianzhong can''t force all this on coincidence. There are not so many coincidences in the world, let alone the coincidence of life and death.


    The emperor said, "be careful anyway. His combat power is really not weak. I''m afraid he has entered the peak of the second realm! Because he is the only Zhan Zun who can catch up with my father! "


    This is the emperor''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll be careful!"


    "Well, I know it''s unfair for you to shoulder the heavy responsibility alone, but this is something we can''t change!"


    "All we can do is resist!"


    The emperor comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    Because from this life, ye Qianzhong almost carried the banner of the world alone. He decided the fate of the world alone.


    It is impossible not to be confused and tired.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is what I should do, but father, this time I have a bold idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    The emperor asked curiously.


    He knows that ye Qianzhong has many means and tricks.


    I don''t know what means Ye Qianzhong will use this time.


    Soon, ye Qianzhong said, "I want to go to the army of the heaven family. I want to know their overall strength. If I have a chance, I must hit them hard!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s bold idea. I have to say that his idea is really bold.

 Chapter 1114

    The emperor said, "even if it is feasible, they will never be unprepared!"


    If all his men are dead, several senior managers still play with wool! Therefore, Emperor Zun agreed, but he reminded Ye Qianzhong that it must be dangerous and.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll be careful!"


    "Go early and return early!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong set out immediately.


    When he approached the army of the heaven family, it was a whole month later. At this speed, there should be a year''s buffer time.


    At a glance, ye Qianzhong can''t see the marginal camp at a glance.


    There are at least tens of millions of people. It seems that the heaven family is determined to destroy the world. Otherwise, they won''t send out their strongest first day.


    The strength of the first day is second only to the sky in the sky family.


    His strength is unfathomable. If the battle respect of heaven had not fallen, perhaps, up to now, he should be comparable to heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not too close, because he felt that the other party had super defense.


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to lurk in at night.


    But when he turned around, he was startled.


    Because Tongtian zhanzun is behind him. As long as Tongtian zhanzun makes a move, the army of Cangtian family must find him.


    He confronted Toyoda.


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "I knew you would come to me!"


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    This all sky war statue is too terrible!


    "Of course I know, because I could kill you that day, but I didn''t kill you. I think I should know with your wisdom!"


    "If you don''t know, it will disappoint me. You are not qualified to be liked by me!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, which really meant that if Tongtian zhanzun wanted to kill him that day, he would have succeeded long ago.


    After layers of deliberation, ye Qianzhong found that Tongtian zhanzun was not simple. Now it seems that he did it on purpose.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "this doesn''t seem to be a place to talk. Let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong followed his footsteps.


    Soon, they came to a ruined planet.


    On the planet, the statue of Tongtian war said, "well, this is it!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "can you tell me why now?"


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say: "of course!"


    "You may not know my origin!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "I know! You and my grandfather Cangtian zhanzun are the best brothers! When my grandfather was killed by heaven, you were there, and even killed all my grandfather''s lineages in the end! "


    Ye Qianzhong said


    "Do you really think so?"


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun suddenly had a murderous spirit, but it was not fatal. It should be ye Qianzhong''s words that made him angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I don''t think so. What about my grandfather''s incident, even if you intervene? If you join hands with him, you just have another body!"


    "As for the descendants of my grandfather, if you really want to kill them all, they can''t escape!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "well analyzed, it seems that my eldest brother has finally produced a great younger generation!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, under the circumstances at that time, there were eight Zhan zuns besieged. Of course, I was also added!"


    "There is a stronger heaven. Even if I fight with my big brother, I am outnumbered!"


    "So, in that war, I also shot. At the final moment, I personally buried my eldest brother''s life and penetrated his body with a sword!"


    At this moment, Tongtian zhanzun looked ferocious. Obviously, he was in pain. After all, he killed his own brother.


    It''s hard to be anyone.


    "Later, I lived in guilt and unbearable!"


    "When I penetrated his body, I saw the big brother''s relieved smile. I know that he has a good connection with my heart. He knows my sword!"


    Tongtian Zhan Zun took a deep breath and said, "if I didn''t do that at that time, his descendants would not escape. Maybe he would be dead!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows the meaning of Tongtian zhanzun.


    "I personally ended my eldest brother''s life, so heaven trusted me and gave me the task of hunting. I killed too many people!"


    "Finally, I was relieved to let you Tianzu enter the world!"


    This is the answer of Tongtian zhanzun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I think they will understand! "


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "it''s just that fate is more difficult. If I died with my eldest brother at that time, maybe I wouldn''t have so many heart knots!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe my grandfather won''t make you stupid!"


    "Why?"


    Lord Tongtian asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you are brothers who have passed your life!"


    Tongtian zhanzun nodded and said, "yes, your analysis is very reasonable. I haven''t been able to figure it out for so many years, but I seem to have figured it out now!"


    "You know what? Before we rose, my big brother and I were orphans of the war. We rose in the war! "


    "He didn''t know how many knives he had blocked for me or how many lives he had saved me, but in the end, I killed him myself!"


    "I live in remorse and regret!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe that''s why you let me go and let Tianzu go!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said: "I''m disappointed by the descendants of my eldest brother. Even if the world is adversity, the adversity where my eldest brother and I are is much more severe than this!"


    "We can all rise, why can''t they rise until I see you! Perhaps you are just hope! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Elder, this time I came to solve my doubts. Now all my doubts have been solved, and my heart has been much better!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "that''s good! This time I came just to die! "


    "To die?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Tongtian zhanzun''s strength is so strong that even he can''t guarantee to kill Tongtian zhanzun. If he fights with all his strength, Tongtian zhanzun may not be weaker than him.


    Why die?


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "I won''t tell you. You should be able to understand it. Go back! You can''t find any news here! "


    "I can only say that the test you face this time may be destruction!"


    Ye Qianzhong has already prepared. In fact, every test facing the world is destruction. Ye Qianzhong knows this meaning.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Thank you, master. I''ll go back now! "


    Tongtian zhanzun didn''t Tell ye Qianzhong what the total number of troops was this time and how many strong people came, but ye Qianzhong was a smart man.


    In fact, Tongtian zhanzun has already told him the truth.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately got up and left the lonely planet.


    Set off in the direction of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the back of Ye Qianzhong leaving, Tongtian zhanzun clenched his teeth. It seemed that he was facing the most difficult choice, but then he was relieved to think of Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    It seems that he already has that idea in mind.


    At this time, he quietly disappeared in place. No one knew he had been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the world. He knew that there was still one year to go, and it would be the most difficult war. He also knew that if this war could be won.


    Then it is bound to rewrite the outcome of the world. If this war fails, there is no doubt that the fate and outcome of the world are doomed


    At that time, the world will come to an end.


    Therefore, he knew that although there was only one year, he could not miss the opportunity of this year. He also joined the senior level of the alliance to help the senior level of the alliance deploy again.


    This is destined to be a cruel war. Therefore, this deployment is very tight. There are killing arrays and traps everywhere.


    The purpose is to stop this war. Of course, such deployment is only useful for the army of the Cangtian family. For those top strongmen, their deployment is not enough.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong''s ultimate goal is to resist the army of the heaven family. As for the other party''s high-level, they can only deal with them.

 Chapter 1115

    In this year''s time, the rebel army brought by the rebel group is the main force, although their number is only ten million.


    But there is no doubt that they are the only ones who can compete with the army of Cangtian family one-on-one.


    No one else can do it. Even the army of heaven family can''t compete with the army of heaven family. At least two can deal with it.


    As for the coalition, it will be weaker. Although it has been strengthened, it will take at least three to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong closed the door to alchemy and convened the world''s top alchemists to jointly refine pills. It took him half a year to refine millions of pills.


    These pills are the supply of this confrontation.


    Ten months have passed in a flash. In two months, the day of confrontation will be.


    Everything has been arranged just to deal with the war.


    At this time, he came to the room and looked at Donghua fairy. She was still sleeping, but ye Qianzhong knew that he could not save her now.


    Even if he used the antidote against heaven, it wouldn''t help.


    If this war can be carried over, he may have this opportunity when he breaks through to the third realm.


    Just then, someone came to visit.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know who it was, but as soon as he met, he knew who it was. It was the female emperor, the female emperor of Xiliang female country.


    The female emperor madman is outstanding.


    Although so many years have passed, she is only a big four fold martial artist, but it is enough to prove that her talent is really strong, and it''s nothing to say that she will be the first person to hit the world in the future.


    Outside the city, she gave Ye Qianzhong a charming smile, which really attracted the city.


    Leaf thousand heavy also smiled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong invited her to the room.


    Ye Qianzhong asked her, "why did you come here?"


    "Can''t I contribute to the world?"


    The empress asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course, but this war is cruel. You shouldn''t come!"


    "Then I''ll go now, but you''ll regret it!"


    The female emperor said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. Are all women so difficult to serve! What else can he say! But at this time, he doesn''t care so much.


    He asked the empress, "what are you doing?"


    "Send you something that can help you break the enemy!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The female emperor has such great confidence that either she has not seen the world, but as a female emperor, it is impossible.


    Or she really has a magic weapon to defeat the enemy, but what is this magic weapon! He doesn''t know.


    At this time, the female emperor took out a box and sent it to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took the box and opened it. In an instant, a sharp edge bombarded it. Ye Qianzhong quickly covered the box.


    "Be careful!"


    The empress reminded.


    But it was still a step late. His face had been cut by the edge. A long cut was tantamount to disfigurement.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    This box can hold the sharp sword spirit, which does not prove that the box is better than the sword spirit. On the contrary, the quality of the box is very poor, but the box is made of weak water.


    Therefore, it can hold the sword Qi.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what a terrible sword! Where did the sword Qi come from? "


    His supreme magic sword seems to be restless. It seems that the sword Qi has a great temptation to the supreme magic sword.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong also knows that if you can integrate this sword spirit, the quality of the supreme magic sword will be improved again. I''m afraid it''s possible to surpass the soul of Zhenzhen.


    The female emperor said, "this is the handed down treasure of Xiliang women''s country, because our ancestors were sword gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He had heard of the name of the sword God. The era of the sword God was after the Wanggu family.


    The origin of the sword God is not big, but his era of the sword God is shorter than that of the Wanggu family, and there are not many records about him.


    I only know that his swordsmanship has been cultivated to the point of cutting the sun, moon and stars. He is really a cow. Unexpectedly, the Xiliang women''s country is his descendant.


    At this time, the female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you are a strong swordsman, so I send you this sword Qi. It should have a suitable owner!"


    "I know everything about you is very suitable to be its master!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Thank you very much. With the combination of this sword spirit and my sword, my confidence will increase a lot. "


    The female emperor said, "I hope so, but I have conditions!"


    "What conditions?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked. As long as the sword Qi can fall into his own hands, he will definitely agree as long as the conditions are not too harsh.


    Anyway, he is ready to go out. This time, the strong enemy is unprecedentedly strong. It''s always good to be able to arm himself, not to mention such peerless sword spirit.


    For him, it''s really like adding wings to the tiger, and his sword Qi will be more sharp.


    The female emperor said, "it''s very simple. That''s entering my daughter''s country!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong almost didn''t fall to the ground. He wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Leaf thousand heavy say: "can change a condition?"


    There is always a trace of embarrassment in this condition, so ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know how to promise!


    The female emperor said, "this sword spirit is the bride price of my daughter''s country!"


    "Well..."


    The leaves are heavy and covered with black lines.


    He has an idea of killing and robbing money, but this is really not his intention. Therefore, ye Qianzhong said very embarrassed: "I can''t promise your conditions. Can you marry?"


    "Yes!"


    The female emperor immediately agreed.


    ok Ye Qianzhong knew that she was following her own routine, but he was willing to accept such a routine. After all, he and the shadow of the female emperor also had an unparalleled love.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, when the war is over, we''ll be together!"


    At this time, he knew that he had said the wrong thing and why. When he was on earth, he didn''t watch less TV dramas.


    Therefore, he also summed up a routine. Those who say in TV dramas that they will come back after finishing this vote and marry you after this Zhang will die.


    Of course, the Female Emperor didn''t know that there was such a vagueness. She said, "OK, I''d like to wait for you! Meanwhile, I''m not going back this time! "


    "I''ll wait until the war is over!"


    "It''s dangerous for you to stay here!"


    Ye Qianzhong still wants to remind that, yes, in such a war across the galaxy and the world, Da Zunjing is really not enough to see. Even a strong man like the holy ancestor and the first man in heaven and earth will die at any time.


    The empress said:¡° I have a way to deal with it! "


    "All right!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse. Perhaps the female emperor wanted to see such a peerless war.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if the female emperor chose to stay, there must be a way to deal with it, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    What he can''t wait for now is to integrate this peerless sword Qi into the supreme magic sword.


    The sword spirit of the sword God is not ordinary. Although he was also called the sword God when he was in tianwu mainland, he can''t play such a sharp sword spirit.


    Therefore, although his name of the sword God is not parallel, there is still a small gap compared with the real sword God.


    At this time, he found a very quiet place, because once the sword Qi was released, it would be very dangerous.


    There can''t be anyone around here.


    With the last lesson, this time, ye Qianzhong was very careful. He slowly opened the box. Of course, he also took out the supreme magic sword at this time.


    In an instant, a peerless sword burst into the sky.


    After witnessing the whole body of the sword Qi, ye Qianzhong knew that the sword Qi was terrible. It was really frightening.


    Even if ye Qianzhong has an invincible body, his body will be easily cut off when facing the sword Qi. This is the strength of the sword Qi.


    It was so strong that even the boundary he arranged was cut off by the sword Qi. The sword Qi had become a spirit and wanted to escape.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "out of the sheath!"


    The supreme magic sword immediately came out of its scabbard and ran away with the sword Qi. When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was relieved, but he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Once the sword Qi escapes, no one can escape being cut off. Therefore, he must fuse the sword Qi with the supreme magic sword before the sword Qi escapes. This is the king''s way.

 Chapter 1116

    At this time, ye Qianzhong urged the supreme magic sword and found that the supreme magic sword didn''t appreciate it. Ye Qianzhong was speechless and rejected by a sword.


    The supreme sword refused his help


    It means it can handle


    ok Ye Qianzhong doesn''t bother to mind! Since the supreme magic sword refused his help, he was just at ease.


    Just check it out.


    The supreme magic sword and sword spirit are competing. Neither of them is weak. Neither of them has fallen into the disadvantage. They have always been flat.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    When did the supreme magic sword become so delicious? He couldn''t even conquer a sword spirit. He almost couldn''t control his impulse to help.


    But at this time, the supreme magic sword gave full play to its real combat power.


    After all, it can compete with the soul of the town! Even the origin is more terrible than the soul of the town.


    At this time, the supreme magic sword strengthened its strength and swallowed the sword Qi.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the overall situation has been decided.


    But the overall situation is still uncertain. The sword spirit is struggling and the supreme magic sword is moving. Ye Qianzhong is shocked because the supreme magic sword flew under his crotch just now.


    Ye Qianzhong still feels chilly.


    This scene is too terrible! Even I can''t afford to be provoked.


    Fortunately, this process did not last long. About half an hour later, the supreme magic sword came to him again. Ye Qianzhong stretched out his hand and took the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    At this time, he felt the extraordinary of the sword.


    At this moment, he felt that time was like a dream.


    He seemed to see a figure with his back to himself.


    Ye Qianzhong looked around and found himself in the sword meaning of the supreme magic sword.


    "Are you the sword God?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The other party said, "yes, the world does call me the sword God!"


    "What brings you here now is only my remaining thoughts!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "How did your real body perish?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He didn''t know that the sword God was killed, but there was no doubt that there were too few records about the sword God, as if it were a mysterious white paper.


    At this time, he really wants to know the truth.


    The sword God said, "I don''t know who killed me. Specifically, I should have been killed by a sword!"


    "A sword?"


    It seems that the sword God died under the sword. It''s not pleasant to hear and has no face, but the sword that can kill the sword God is definitely not an ordinary sword.


    "Yes, a sword falling from the sky!"


    "I can''t resist. I''ve trained the peerless sword Qi, but I can''t find the carrier, so I can''t resist that sword!"


    The sword God will say to him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the sword God would die so wrongly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know the sword? Or can you tell me what that sword looks like? "


    This is the problem of leaf weight.


    The sword God''s will said, "I don''t know what that sword is called, but it''s a heavy blunt sword, just like the emperor''s coercion!"


    "Zhenhun!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked


    "Huh?"


    The sword God didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong knew the sword.


    Killed by the zhenhun, the sword God really died unjustly, because the horror of the zhenhun frightened everyone.


    Perhaps, only extermination can compete with it!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "zhenhun is a Heavenly Sword, a sword that surpasses all artifacts!"


    "No wonder! It seems that I am doomed! "


    The sword God smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "zhenhun sword is contaminated with too many strong people''s blood. Such a sword should not exist between heaven and earth!"


    "I''ll cut it off with my sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident.


    Maybe there is no sword that can cut off the soul of the town. I''m afraid even killing God can''t cut off the soul of the town, but ye Qianzhong knows that killing God will grow.


    Not fixed.


    The sword God said, "this is not the time to discuss this. I call you here, nor is it to explore the cause of my death!"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The sword God said, "if you can get my sword Qi, then you and I are predestined. Since you are predestined, you must be a swordsman!"


    "I''ve created a set of swordsmanship, but it''s not perfect. I''ll practice it and maybe I can integrate it into your swordsmanship¡°


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, master!"


    There is no real first in kendo. Even the sword God, even ye Qianzhong, dare not say that their sword technique is the first in the world.


    You''ll only get beaten in the face.


    At this time, the sword God began to practice his sword skills. "


    In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, the essence of this move is the sword technique. Regardless of its strength, ye Qianzhong knows even his own Xuantian ruthless chop.


    Nor does it have the level of the other party.


    The name of sword God is well deserved.


    Ye Qianzhong is completely immersed in the world of swordsmanship. Only real swordsmen know how wonderful this swordsmanship is.


    This is definitely the peerless sword he wants.


    When the sword God drill was completed, ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up


    At this time, the sword God asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the situation?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your swordsmanship is beyond our reach."


    "But there are still many flaws!"


    The sword God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Maybe that''s why he hasn''t really put it down after dying for so many years.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although my swordsmanship is not good and my understanding of Kendo is not as strong as that of my predecessors, maybe I can solve my confusion for my predecessors!"


    "Really?"


    The sword God asked expectantly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, the elder''s swordsmanship has no defects at all. There should be one thing missing!"


    "What?"


    The sword God asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s love!"


    "Before, I always thought that the so-called sword technique was to kill the enemy in the shortest time, which was the best sword technique!"


    "But now I know that swordsmanship is also emotional. If there is no emotion, it is just killing and cold swordsmanship, even if it is the strongest!"


    "But the sword technique is never perfect!"


    Ye Qianzhong explained.


    After hearing this, the sword God began to talk about a incense stick. He said, "I see. I see. If it weren''t for your reminder!"


    "I don''t even know I''m short of love. No wonder I always feel imperfect!"


    "Thank you for reminding me! This set of swordsmanship has finally been improved! "


    The sword God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be polite, elder, because I also like swords!"


    At this time, the sword God said to Ye Qianzhong, "then I''ll give you this sword technique, my creation and your improvement!"


    "Then I believe that it is absolutely unprecedented sword technique!"


    Why does the sword God have such confidence in Ye Qianzhong? It is enough for ye Qianzhong to solve his confusion.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I will not live up to your expectations!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, so good, so good!"


    The sword God laughed wildly.


    At this time, he said, "since the sword technique has been improved, I should close my eyes now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, I will avenge you!"


    He knew that zhenhun would never appear for no reason. Someone must be controlling it, but it was not heaven. If it was heaven, why bother.


    The sword God said, "there is no need for revenge!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The sword God said, "I have already broken life and death. Life is death. Death is just another kind of rebirth. All hatred has long been forgotten!"


    "Because we swordsmen are destined to be lonely!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that in the age of sword God, he has no descendants. Maybe this is the reason why swordsmen are lonely!


    At this time, the sword God said, "you will become a stronger sword God. My wish has been fulfilled! Farewell, farewell! "


    After saying this, the sword God disappeared.


    When ye Qianzhong woke up, he found that he was standing where he was. Everything just now was like a dream, full of mystery and fantasy.


    "Kendo Chapter 13!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very interested in this set of swordsmanship. He knows that he will be busy in the last quiet days.


    He wants to improve the thirteen chapters of Kendo into a method he is good at. Of course, he also needs to abandon the shortcomings and improve his sword technique.


    This set of swordsmanship came in time. At least, ye Qianzhong knew that in the next war, the thirteen chapters of Kendo were his strength.

 Chapter 1117

    Time has been silent for a long time, until the moment when a mountain collapsed, a sword cut through the sky and cut through the void.


    "This is the most amazing sword!"


    The anti heaven Huafan who was meditating suddenly noticed the sword. Unexpectedly, the sword was so amazing.


    "Who can have such terrible swordsmanship!"


    Xuantian Da Zun and Emperor Zun were playing chess. They were in high spirits and were awakened by the sword.


    In the moment just like fireworks blooming, many people were amazed by this sword, among them, those outstanding ones, who all felt the gorgeous and suffocating sword.


    In the process of cultivating martial arts, we always pay attention to flashy and gorgeous blooming. We can only use it when our cultivation is low.


    But at the peak of life, they will take off their gorgeous clothes and become simple.


    This is a test that every martial artist must go through, but the sword just now is an exception. Under the gorgeous appearance, it is the most sharp.


    Several strong men rushed out of the sword.


    Only then did I see a man in white standing proudly on the rock, even if he didn''t do it, he didn''t release his breath.


    It also makes people feel great pressure.


    He is Ye Qianzhong.


    A divine man


    He thoroughly understood the thirteen chapters of Kendo and improved the thirteen chapters of kendo.


    "Sword God!"


    Several people were shocked.


    Yes, to play such a gorgeous sword really deserves the title of sword God.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around. He seldom wore white clothes, but this time, the moment he wore white clothes, even himself was amazed by himself.


    Chapter 13 of Kendo is not the credit of the sword God alone, nor of Ye Qianzhong alone, but a set of sword techniques perfected by the two of them.


    Two generations, two strong men at the top of kendo.


    The so-called top of Kendo is not to gather Qi to become a blade, nor is it to become a sword with bare hands, nor is there a sword in the heart or no sword in the hand. Those are just gorgeous appearances.


    But like him, with a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, he is called the sword God.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful swordsman! "


    Xuantian Da Zun smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the sword skill handed down to me by the sword God, but it has been perfected by me! Several predecessors, if you like, I can teach you! "


    Ye Qianzhong is not a selfish person. He always keeps his word.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "no, the real Kendo people don''t deserve to be Kendo people because they have the strongest swordsmanship!"


    "That''s right!"


    Anti heaven Huafan agreed with Xuantian Da Zun''s words, and the emperor also nodded.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong was so amazing that they were happy in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that they have come to the end of the road of cultivation. They know that there will not be too many breakthroughs in their own road of cultivation.


    But in their opinion, ye Qianzhong''s cultivation road is only in the golden age, and ye Qianzhong''s road has not come to an end.


    It''s growing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put the sword away.


    "Even I am afraid I can''t resist your perfect swordsmanship," said Hua Fan against the sky


    "Unfortunately, your precipitation is not enough. If your precipitation is enough, maybe you can fight the strong in the third realm!"


    This is definitely not a praise for the weight of leaf.


    In fact, he is not a person who is good at compliments and compliments. Every word he says is the truth from his heart.


    Even if it is to praise and compliment, it is absolutely less than leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° My uncle praised me! "


    Counter heaven Huafan said, "the war is about to start. Show yourself well. I believe you have this sword technique. Even on the first day, you won''t lose too badly!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Can you speak well.


    Will you really lose?


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the beacon smoke, dust and smoke billowed, and the sound sounded like a fierce horse stepping on the ground.


    The army of the heaven family has arrived.


    The endless army of heaven family will launch the ultimate expedition on the world.


    The vast world is covered with a layer of dark clouds. The times have changed and the vast world is more exhausted. For the vast world, this time is like nirvana.


    If we can''t cross this barrier, the world will eventually disappear.


    This time, ye Qianzhong ordered troops himself.


    Tens of millions of troops are standing on the periphery of the world. This is definitely an unprecedented scene. That momentum is more terrible than heaven''s authority.


    Among these tens of millions of people, the most central focus is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong stands at the end of tens of millions of people, and his momentum is stronger.


    Beside him are Xuantian Da Zun, Emperor Zun, Yingtian Huafan, e Huang, and the four peerless generals under Yingtian Huafan!


    As for the people of Sanqing Road, because of the changes of the world, their cultivation can not be improved. Therefore, they stabilize the world in the rear.


    Responsible for everything ahead.


    Because this decisive battle, under the first person in the world, can not control the fate of the battlefield, and even the strong in the holy ancestral realm can not control the fate of the battlefield.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong, bearing the expectations of the world, shouted, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of millions of people answered together. This voice is really thunder.


    Above the city wall


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Elder, how long will they come? "


    The great master of Xuantian said, "probably before dawn!"


    "Before dawn!"


    What is Ye Qianzhong thinking.


    Suddenly, he said to counter heaven Huafan, "uncle, I need a million people!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Inverse heaven Huafan asked him.


    I don''t know what ye Qian is doing with his one million men and horses of the rebellious family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want to kill their vanguard troops!"


    "Their vanguard force also has 10 million troops! One of them is the leader of Tongtian war. Are you sure one million people are enough? "


    Against the sky, Hua fan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He felt that ye Qianzhong would be too arrogant. A million people and horses dared to break through. Of course, more importantly, the other party also had a super strong man, Tongtian zhanzun!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sure!"


    "OK, a million men and horses for you!"


    Contrary to heaven, Huafan didn''t refuse, but agreed to Ye Qianzhong''s request.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    Ye Qianzhong takes the token and is about to dispatch a million troops of the counter heaven clan. Of course, even if he wants more, counter heaven Huafan will give it to him.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, there is no need.


    At the moment when ye Qianzhong just turned around, he said to him, "take the four generals!"


    "No!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The four battles will be the existence of banbu Shengzu. Although it has great beauty for this battle, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to make it bigger.


    Therefore, the four generals are redundant. It is enough for him to go with a million men and horses.


    When it was dark, ye Qianzhong went to war with a million men and horses.


    A million powerful troops soon disappeared into the night. After all, it is reasonable for the rebel army to be comparable with the Cangtian army.


    They are well-trained and powerful.


    A million troops, led by Ye Qianzhong, are passing through the star domain. At this time, ye Qianzhong can''t wait.


    In the second half of the night, ten million troops of Cangtian family were walking in the star field, looking excited one by one, because they knew that what was waiting for them would be a killing.


    They will enter the world, kill those men and rob those women. Therefore, the more than 10 million troops look excited at this moment.


    Ahead is a chaotic galaxy, a star domain formed by the condensation of countless stars, and there are many meteorites in the star domain.


    This scene stretches for tens of thousands of miles.


    At this time, the army in front suddenly stopped and quarreled one by one, because for them, heaven is ahead. What does it mean to stop suddenly at this time.


    The chief General said:¡° There is something wrong ahead. I have to report it to the commander. The whole army should not be restless. Whoever dares to be restless, I will destroy whoever! "


    In an instant, they shut up one by one, because this general is the legitimate person of the heaven family, and they can''t provoke him.


    Get the order from the battle Master of Tongtian, that is to continue to move forward, and then one by one, they fall into madness again. They are already imagining the dream of flattening the world.

 Chapter 1118

    "Move forward!"


    In fact, the great general is very dissatisfied. He is the son-in-law of the heaven family. Wherever he usually goes, he is superior.


    His own cultivation is not weak. The holy ancestor will soon replace the nine witch war statue and become a new war statue.


    Other Zhan zuns are always polite to themselves wherever they go, but Tong Tian Zhan Zun is so inhumane that he comes to the army of Tong Tian Zhan Zun


    If you don''t get higher treatment, you should look at the face of Tongtian zhanzun everywhere.


    He is very dissatisfied with Tongtian zhanzun and plans to sue Tongtian zhanzun when he returns.


    By this time, they had entered the meteorite group.


    Above the stars, there are a million armies hidden, but they don''t find them.


    The chief general was a little tired. However, at this time, on a meteorite not far in front of him, there was a man in white


    "The whole army is on alert!"


    He shouted.


    At this time, he rushed forward and shouted, "who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you want to conquer the world? I happen to be the man of the world! "


    "If one person dares to block my thousands of troops, you have a lot of confidence!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    It is said that there was a wonderful figure in the world. Even the nine witch war Reverend was there to shed blood, but he despised it.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately released the sword, and a stunning sword reappeared. In an instant, a sword Qi set off from him, and the sword Qi spread out.


    The vanguard general''s eyes were dull at the next moment.


    Even thought stopped, but in an instant, his head fell down.


    The army in the rear was boiling and panicked one by one, but before they fully entered the state of panic, the sword had spread.


    "Ah!"


    There were countless screams in the crowd, and the sword exploded. This effect will be thousands of miles of existence


    At this time, taking advantage of the rebellion of the army of the Cangtian family, the fighters of the anti Tian family set out, and they mobilized their strongest combat power.


    Into the army of the Cangtian family, showing a downward trend.


    The battle Master in the rear shouted:¡° Don''t panic. When I kill this thief, I can quell the war! "


    But his words were not heard by many people.


    Because the army was in panic, those who heard were also dispersed by the panic army. They thought that heaven was waiting for them in front, but they didn''t expect that hell was waiting for them.


    At this time, ye Qianchong went up.


    He shouted, "you are the one waiting!"


    "The true solution of Kendo!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi spread, and countless gorgeous sword Qi fell. Tongtian zhanzun''s body was immediately cut. Tongtian zhanzun had a hard time dealing with such a strong sword Qi.


    One of his arms was broken.


    At this time, he ran away immediately.


    After Tongtian zhanzun fled, ye Qianzhong shouted, "kill!"


    The war is spreading, the blood is boiling, and a million rebel troops are killing at this time.


    When it was about to dawn, a group of troops stained with blood came out of the chaotic meteorite group.


    Ye Qianzhong''s white clothes have turned into blood clothes. Under the blood clothes is his harsh expression.


    The war was cruel. They did not kill more than 10 million troops, but they were scared and fled in all directions.


    That''s enough.


    Daqian defends the city.


    When dawn came, they only saw a harsh, weather beaten army back, and ye Qianzhong was covered with blood.


    It''s just not his blood.


    He came to the wall.


    "You did it?"


    Emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "after dispersing them, this army is no longer a climate!"


    "Where is Tongtian zhanzun?"


    Against the sky, Hua fan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I don''t know. On the eve of the battle, he fought a decisive battle with me. I cut off one hand and ran away! "


    Anti heaven Huafan obviously doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s words, because Tongtian zhanzun''s strength is stronger than him.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t cut off his hand. It''s possible to defeat him, but defeat won''t cause such a huge blow.


    The emperor smiled knowingly.


    Contrary to heaven, Huafan thinks that the treacherous father and son are not simple. Most of them have reached a consensus, but they have reached a consensus with the heaven family.


    It''s not what anyone can think of.


    This war has a great impact on the world, because it is the key to decide the outcome and to improve morale.


    At the beginning, we won a battle, and tens of millions of troops were boiling and excited.


    ¡­¡­


    On a star like a fairyland.


    There is a graceful man tasting tea.


    What he drinks is immortal tea specially made by the Cangtian family. It tastes wonderful and can help practice. Even Zhan Zun can''t afford this tea.


    The only flaw in a graceful face is that scar.


    But it doesn''t affect his temperament.


    Opposite him, there was another man with a broken arm. The blood was stopped by him, but the piercing pain made his face very ugly.


    Even pale.


    He is the statue of Tongtian war. His arm was cut off by the supreme magic sword. It is impossible to repair it.


    At this time, the man opposite him said, "Tongtian zhanzun, this is not the combat power you should have!"


    "I know that the loss this time is my fault and should be borne by me. I buried 10 million troops!"


    Tongtian Zhan Zun said with an ugly face.


    It was the first day of conversation with him.


    He is also known as the first fighting force under heaven. He is also the eldest son of heaven, a man who has entered the third realm


    I just don''t know who the scar on his face comes from.


    At this time, he shouted on the first day: "what I want is not your explanation, what I want is why you were so defeated! I know your strength very well. Even in my family, only me and my father can do anything about you! "


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say: "the vast world is no longer the vast world we know. This time, there is a wonderful person in the vast world!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked jokingly on the first day.


    Tongtian zhanzun said!:¡° He grew up too fast. The last time he killed the nine witches, he was far from so strong! "


    "But this time, his swordsmanship is unmatched. Even I can''t resist his swordsmanship!"


    Say it! Tongtian zhanzun took down his messy weapons. There is no doubt that these messy weapons were cut off.


    You can see the edge of the other party.


    On the first day, he said to the statue of Tongtian war!:¡° So that''s what you said, Tongtian zhanzun. You are the one my father has high hopes for! "


    "How are you going to compensate for this mistake?"


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "I will never lose face to the heaven family. On the battlefield, I will use my life to inflict heavy losses on the other party!"


    On the first day, he disdained and said, "you think this is compensation. He is my opponent. You don''t have to work hard!"


    "You hit him hard, what else can I fight!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Tongtian Zhan Zun asked.


    On the first day, he said, "when you enter the world this time, I want you to kill the race who defected from my family!"


    "I''ll personally supervise you if you don''t stay!"


    On the first day, my eyes became terrible.


    Even Tongtian zhanzun couldn''t bear it, but at this time, he turned his eyes gently and quietly resolved the edge.


    "You know what happened in those years, and I don''t intend to pursue it, but in order to show your loyalty, I think you should do so!"


    Tongtian zhanzun immediately promised: "well, if you enter the world, I will kill none!"


    "Good. I hope you do what you say. Don''t let me down again!"


    On the first day, he patted the shoulder of Tongtian zhanzun, and then walked out of the camp.


    He knew that heaven had never really trusted him and had never trusted him on the first day.


    He had been thinking about whether it was worth it, but at this time, he knew he didn''t need to think about it.


    Unexpectedly, in the end of his life, no one trusted him. Tongtian zhanzun smiled bitterly.


    Seeing the blood dripping arm, at this time, he felt the pain on the arm, because his inner pain had been resolved.


    So he felt the pain in his arm.


    Before, although his arm was painful, what was more painful was his heart.


    Think about it carefully. Over the years, he has also noticed many suspicious places. The Cangtian family must be supervising him.


    After all, his relationship with heaven Zhan Zun was really good, so good that heaven was afraid.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun didn''t think so much, but got up and left, ready to treat the wound on his arm.

 Chapter 1119

    This dark cloud is like a disaster, winding around the world. The world is no longer the landform of the past. Now, even the air is full of a turbid atmosphere.


    Except for the martial arts, the situation of ordinary people is the worst.


    Because they can''t resist the erosion of this smell and spread the plague everywhere. The so-called people can''t make a living. Maybe that''s what they mean!


    In this apocalyptic era, the female emperor, Ruochen fairy, Xiaoya and immortal crane began to treat the suffering people everywhere.


    Taoism and Buddhism have become the largest shelters for refugees.


    This is an era of necessity and the cruelest.


    Sanqing daozun, lantern burning ancient Buddha, Tibetan king Bodhisattva and others are to suppress and quell the rebellion.


    Why is there a rebellion? Because in this era of disaster, rumors are everywhere. Some people say that it is because those top forces in the world have offended heaven.


    Therefore, this is the punishment of heaven, and the world will fall into ruin.


    As a result, many rebels formed many organizations and wanted to occupy the world in troubled times.


    Anyway, the world is really bad.


    The changes of the times can not escape the fate of reincarnation.


    How can the senior level of the coalition not know the current situation, and what they can do is to drive away foreign enemies and quell the disaster.


    Repair the cracks in the world, so that the end will disappear like infernal purgatory.


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the wall, which was not thick enough. Looking at the army of Cangtian family coming from afar, he knew that the first fatalistic war would be opened.


    This war is a war to change the pattern.


    Every warrior in the world has an unshirkable responsibility for this war.


    The butcher''s knife in his hand is buzzing. He can''t wait to drink the enemy''s blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s mood is like the world shrouded in dark clouds, which looks turbid and thick.


    "The whole army is fighting!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, the horn was sounded. At the moment when the horn was sounded, tens of millions of troops were restless and blood surged one by one.


    Want to come forward and kill the enemy.


    During the confrontation between the two armies, an envoy came from the other camp.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, ye Qianchong came out to answer!"


    A shout came.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t dare to be a thief, but I may not be afraid of you!"


    He stepped forward.


    At this time, the messenger said to him, "the commander of our army asked me to tell you that we will not accept surrender in this war!"


    What he meant was that in this war, only killing was the king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we have no intention of surrender!"


    "Your vast world is just a savage people. It''s not your strength that can resist US for so many years, but your good luck!"


    The messenger said to Ye Qianzhong with a high attitude.


    His eyes were full of disdain. Anyway, in his opinion, the heaven family has always been a superior existence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please also tell your coach that you are not qualified to talk to me and let him come in person!"


    "Presumptuous, in my family''s eyes, you are just a group of cheap pigs. What qualifications do you have for my coach to talk to you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Whew!"


    There was only a sound of the sword, and ye Qianzhong''s sword didn''t seem to be out of the sheath, but the messenger, who had reached the first person in heaven and earth, broke his head immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "people with a lot of nonsense deserve to die!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, the sound of clapping your hands sounded.


    Ye Qianzhong looked around and didn''t know when there was one more person around him.


    This person gives Ye Qianzhong the feeling that the pressure is increased and becomes more thick.


    There is even a feeling that he wants to subvert everything. This man is really too strong to make ye Qianzhong feel insecure.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid, but straightened his chest and said, "you are the first day?"


    The other party said, "yes, your sword is fast, but it''s not as fast as mine!"


    He was dressed in black, quite opposite to Ye Qianzhong''s white clothes, showing two different sides.


    It turned out that the other party was really the first day. Even before the fight, ye Qianzhong knew that the other party''s strength was very strong and he was not an enemy.


    Even emperor e is not an enemy.


    Because emperor E has not really refined the power of the eternal empress. Of course, it is also the power of emperor E. who calls her the reincarnation of the eternal empress.


    Of course, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, if emperor e really reached the height of eternal empress, that is, her last life, it would be easier to kill the first day than drinking water.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I never said my sword was fast. Since both sides want to fight, why send me up to answer?"


    "Because I want you to feel what is destruction and what is crushing everything!"


    On the first day, he joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t feel it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The other party is too arrogant. Of course, people also have arrogant capital.


    At this time, on the first day, he said, "it seems that you are very confident. In the face of my fierce army, all you have done is just a mantis blocking the car. You can''t measure your strength!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily true!"


    A figure came.


    He turned the world against the sky.


    On the first day, he joked when he saw the transformation of the world against the sky!:¡° Who should I be? I''m an old acquaintance. Why can''t you rebel family wait to die? "


    "It''s all right. When you finish cleaning up the world, you will completely destroy the rebellious family. All the creatures blocking our family will be destroyed!"


    I saw the anti heaven Hua Fan drinking and scolding: "don''t talk big. Even if your heaven family is weak, I can fight with your heaven family. You think your heaven family is very strong, you think you are very strong!"


    "No, you''re not strong at all! If not, the scar on your face will not have recovered yet! "


    The saying that he was turned into a fan against the sky seemed to touch the inverse scale on the first day. He was just about to attack, and a powerful momentum enveloped the sky.


    But the next moment, he stopped his action.


    He said, "I know your purpose is to touch my anger? It''s a pity that you can''t do it! "


    "As for the scars on my face, sooner or later I will let the woman flying against the sky know what the price is to annoy me!"


    On the first day.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the shocking scar on his face on the first day was his mother''s masterpiece. It seems that his mother is also a ruthless person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to judge my mother!"


    "So you''re her son?"


    On the first day, he said to Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    "In that case, I have a more interesting way to play. I won''t kill you. I''ll keep you and torture you to death!"


    "Torture you to death in front of her!"


    Said ruthlessly on the first day.


    Then, Tongtian zhanzun and Lingtian zhanzun also arrived.


    E emperor was afraid that ye Qianzhong would suffer losses and rushed over immediately.


    There is no doubt that this is a three-to-three situation. This situation seems very fair. In fact, ye Qianzhong is much weaker.


    His strength is not as good as that of the first day. His strength against heaven is not as good as that of Tongtian zhanzun. The strength of e Huang can be comparable with that of Ling Tianzhan Zun.


    Ling tianzhanzun is a very frivolous person. Although it is the first time to meet, ye Qianzhong has attributed him to Jiuwu zhanzun and others


    Of course, the height of Wu zhanzun is far lower than that of Ling tianzhanzun.


    Anti heaven Hua Fan shouted: "Ling Tianzhan Zun, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!"


    "Exactly!"


    Ling Tianzhan said with disdain.


    On the first day, he said to Tong Tian Zhan Zun, "this woman is for you to kill!"


    "Don''t let me down!"


    "Yes!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said.


    But at the next moment, Tongtian zhanzun hit him on the first day.


    "Poof!"


    Spit out a mouthful of blood on the first day.


    The reason why he didn''t use weapons was that he was too alert to approach on the first day.


    On the first day, he shouted, "you..."


    He looked weakly at Tongtian zhanzun


    I saw the battle Master said, "I''m afraid you''ve guessed. Yes, from the time you kill my brother, I''ll destroy your heaven family!"


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have that strength, but now the time is slowly ripe!"


    We all know the story of Tongtian zhanzun.


    He did enough for his brother.


    The first day, the weather was so bad that he said!:¡° Good, everything is under my control! "


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately cut off his head on the first day with a sword. Ling Tianzhan Zun had a bad hunch.


    Although he has all-round means, he is a stronger martial artist than him. Where is he an opponent? At this time, it should be said that he is the most wronged person.


    "No, the first day has entered the third realm. It won''t be so weak!"


    Tongtian zhanzun was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "yes, he is not so weak. Even if he is a martial artist of the same level, he won''t be unable to play his strength if he takes your palm!"


    Ling Tianzhan Zun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a loud laugh came out.


    Several people looked and found a figure coming out of the army.


    He was no one else. It was the first day.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the place again. He didn''t know who was killed by him.


    On the first day, he said, "sorry to disappoint you, but the game should be over!"


    "What you killed just now is just my part. I made my part seamless. I really cheated you!"


    "You plan on me!"


    Tongtian zhanzun shouted


    On the first day, he disdained and said, "I''m calculating you. Aren''t you also calculating me?"


    "You think my family will trust you. In fact, my family has never trusted you. Everything you have is under my control!"


    "Including your conversation with him that night!"


    Ye Qianchong''s face was ugly. They didn''t expect that their mind would be so terrible on the first day. They specially arranged such a situation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know the vanguard army of more than 10 million?"


    "Of course I know, but I didn''t stop it!"


    Said disdainfully on the first day.


    Several people feel like they have been fooled. This feeling is really bad.


    Just right, that''s what you want on the first day.


    On the first day, he said, "everything you have is under my control. What I play with you is just a game of cat and mouse!"


    "Now the game is over, I''ll send you to heaven!"


    There is not so much to explain now.


    He said to Ling Tianzhan Zun, "your opponent is the rebel. As long as you kill this guy, his position is yours!"


    He pointed to the statue of Tongtian war.


    At this time, Ling Tianzhan Zun said, "I will not let the little Lord down!"


    He went against the sky, and the two immediately fought.


    Ye Qianzhong, e Huang, and Tongtian zhanzun all present a triangular posture to surround the first day.


    Although the advantage of three to one is obvious, in fact, they are still not sure of winning when three people fight one person.


    Because the third realm can be a power beyond all.

 Chapter 1120

    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun took the first shot. He activated the invincible muscles, which could crush all the muscles. His blood was boiling in an instant, and he used his strongest punch.


    The punch went on the first day.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, a huge pit appeared in place, or a huge bottomless abyss appeared in place.


    The formation of this abyss is entirely the effect created by the fist of Tongtian zhanzun, because Tongtian zhanzun also has a loud name.


    Invincible fist.


    After his invincible fist was released, his strength was really amazing. I''m afraid no one can resist his fist in the same realm.


    This is the horror of Tongtian zhanzun.


    But the next moment, Tongtian zhanzun was shocked, because his invincible fist was caught on the first day, and he grabbed his fist hard on the first day.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tongtian zhanzun was shocked.


    Even on the first day, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. Why did he catch it so easily on the first day? According to this momentum.


    It was easier to catch him on the first day than to drink water.


    On the first day, he said disdainfully, "is this your so-called invincible fist? Too weak! "


    At this time, on the first day, Tongtian zhanzun immediately flew backwards. Even his blood boiling muscles were pierced by the first day.


    Tongtian war respects big mouth and blood.


    At the moment of the riot, ye Qianzhong made a move.


    He opened the way with Chapter 13 of kendo, and the most sharp Chapter 13 of Kendo was displayed, as if he had the posture of splitting all morality.


    But the first day was too fast.


    It''s almost to the point that ye Qianzhong can''t hit him.


    On the first day, he said invisibly, "your swordsmanship can also cause me some damage, but it''s a pity that you can never kill me!"


    "When my strength reaches the extreme, my speed also reaches the extreme. No matter how strong your swordsmanship is, you can''t break my defense!"


    This is where the confidence of the first day lies.


    He slapped Ye Qianzhong with his backhand. Ye Qianzhong felt that his body was about to be squeezed and deformed.


    He also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then it fell.


    This palm directly opened a hole in his body.


    Because the palm technique practiced on the first day was heaven''s vigorous palm.


    The palm technique created by heaven is also the most feared palm of Ye Qianzhong. The statue of Tongtian war just now was directly hit and flew out by this palm.


    This palm reappears. Ye Qianzhong''s damage is no weaker than that of Tongtian Zhan Zun.


    Empress e angrily shot, she released the momentum of the eternal empress.


    A female emperor who has awed the ages appears. She is the e-emperor, and the e-emperor is her. Now the hungry e-emperor has the momentum of 60% of the female emperors of the ages.


    It''s already strong.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    At this moment, even the first day trembled.


    Because he experienced that era, he naturally knew how terrible the eternal female emperor was. In that year, after the chaotic era, the eternal female emperor quietly rose.


    Her rise is the beginning of the nightmare of the Cangtian family.


    The eternal female emperor took the remaining martial artists of the chaotic era to compete with the Cangtian family. In that last war, even the heaven could not do anything about the eternal female emperor.


    It is as simple as grass mustard for the female emperor to kill in the heaven family


    At that time, the first day was still very young, but he personally saw a great war statue beside him, a thrilling moment when his head was cut off by the eternal female emperor.


    Left too much shadow on his youth.


    If it had not been for that time that the heaven summoned the heaven to wake up and fell from the sky with the soul calming sword, the eternal female emperor would have reached the peak of the whole heaven family.


    Because the ancient female emperor is a more terrible figure than the ancestors of chaos and Hongmeng.


    Although she rose very late and her era is not long-term, the shock left by the eternal female emperor is the shadow that the heaven family can never erase.


    From the fear just now to the fear now, I slowly retreated on the first day.


    Because at this time, his momentum was insufficient, and the fear left in his heart haunted him all the time.


    The pressure on the first day of seeing the eternal female emperor running towards herself step by step is also increasing.


    At this time, he shook his head violently. He said in a trance: "I''m not afraid of you, even if you recover again!"


    "Your strength is no longer what it used to be!"


    But just a little sober, he saw the scene of the fall of the great war statue. In an instant, he fell into a crazy state again.


    Emperor e just used her momentum to intimidate her on the first day. She didn''t hurry. Now all she has to do is destroy her will on the first day.


    At least in the absence of absolute certainty, she will not make a move. Once she makes a move, her strength will be exposed. At that time, her will on the first day is bound to wake up again.


    When ye Qianzhong and Tong Tian Zhan Zun saw this scene, they all focused on the first day


    They are also looking for opportunities.


    At this time, the e-emperor shouted, "if it weren''t for heaven''s hand, how could I fall into reincarnation!"


    "Now I''m back. Without the help of God this time, you mole ant will be destroyed!"


    "No!"


    On the first day, he said in fear.


    He said, "I can sweep everything. What are you? Even if you recover again, you can''t be my enemy!"


    "What do you fear and tremble? Tell me, what are you afraid of, afraid of me? "


    The e emperor shouted.


    She has been imitating herself in her previous life. Her words are not only sonorous and powerful, but also with the most terrible horror.


    This breath really makes people feel desperate.


    At this time, the first day did not dare to reply to the words of e emperor.


    His will was thrown into confusion


    Every time he wanted to unite his spirit and fight with emperor E in the first World War, the scary picture would reappear in front of him again, which was an indelible shadow that had been with him.


    "I have no fear!"


    The first day he drank and scolded.


    He wants to try his best to strengthen his will, but at this time, he doesn''t know how to grow. His practice is a bit like pretending to be firm


    The e emperor said, "what are you afraid of? Come and fight with me!"


    On the first day, he gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t have the courage to do it.


    When ye Qianzhong and Tongtian zhanzun wanted to fight, they were surprised at the next moment and the first day.


    On the first day, I waved and cut off one of my arms


    "Ah!"


    On the first day


    At this time, he sweated and did not cure his wound, because the pain could keep him awake.


    At this time, I looked at e Huang coldly on the first day.


    E Huang was also shocked. She didn''t expect that she would choose to do so on the first day at this time.


    Hide your fear with pain.


    Obviously, I did it on the first day.


    On the first day, he looked pale and said, "the only thing you can frighten me is your will. You want to destroy my will!"


    "But I can cut off my arm. In the face of pain, my will is incomparably firm. Now what qualifications do you have to fight me!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The first day''s practice was crazy, but he did so, but he saved his will, otherwise a little will would be defeated, so he would be a walking corpse without three people.


    At this time, e Huang said coldly, "I can kill you!"


    She shot quickly.


    The arrogant momentum of the eternal female emperor was launched again.


    The female emperor''s Dharma was displayed through the ages. Although this dharma did not have a magnificent scene, it did not have the most cutting-edge momentum.


    There is only the invisible rolling.


    On the first day, he shot immediately, and he showed the strong palm of heaven.


    There is an infinite sense of war.


    Ye Qianzhong and Tongtian zhanzun saw the situation and took action immediately, because they all knew very well that emperor e was by no means the opponent on the first day.


    On the first day, even if one arm is broken, the combat power will never weaken much. There is absolutely no problem dealing with the three of them.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor e''s decision fell and was completely blocked by the first day. On the first day, he joked: "is this your so-called strength? The eternal female emperor is really disappointing! "


    "You have lost your strength in those days. Now you are just an ant in front of me!"


    The emperor was angry.


    But she couldn''t free her hand, because at this moment, she was trying her best to resist the crushing of heaven''s powerful palm.

 Chapter 1121

    At this time, ye Qianzhong impressively shot.


    A sword cut down, cut on the first day''s clavicle, and even nearly cut to his chest, but at this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword can no longer be waved.


    Tongtian zhanzun''s fist directly penetrated the body of the first day.


    On the first day, he was busy stopping the e-emperor and suffered such a terrible blow.


    In an instant, his heaven vigorously palmed and began to weaken.


    Unable to resist the power of emperor e, the amazing blow of the eternal empress also bombarded him.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid no one could survive the most sharp blow of the three peerless strong men.


    But the first day was an exception.


    Even after taking these three blows, his body has been fragmented and no longer looks like anything, but he still has endless power of life.


    At this time, the first day said, "good, do you think this can let me die?"


    "At least I think so!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Tongtian zhanzun snorted coldly.


    But on the first day, he disdained to say, "if this can let me die, then I won''t be the first day!"


    "Broken!"


    An infinite force erupted from his body, and the three immediately flew backwards, because they could not stop the newly erupted force.


    Ye Qianzhong lay powerless on the ground.


    Because at this moment, ye Qianzhong is really tired.


    Such a heavy blow can not kill the first day. Some are not only the endless fatigue, but also the destruction of the will.


    Is it really unbeatable on the first day? Will all their efforts be set on fire. Anyway, this is their weak primitive.


    At this time, the first day rushed into the sky.


    He laughed wildly and said, "have you ever heard that there is an extreme end called Nirvana!"


    "Nirvana!"


    The three were shocked.


    Ancient Phoenix Nirvana. Phoenix is the ancestor of all monsters. Phoenix Nirvana after nine deaths is a secret skill belonging to the Phoenix family.


    But it doesn''t apply to martial artists. This may be the natural umbrella of the Phoenix family.


    Unexpectedly, on the first day, I used the art of nirvana.


    Every nirvana is the beginning of strength.


    I disdained to say on the first day: "I also want to thank you for making me Nirvana smoothly. Now I have begun nirvana. After nirvana, it is the beginning of my strength!"


    "Our battle is not over yet! Ha ha ha! "


    The first day was so arrogant.


    They got up powerlessly. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out in the sky. After the light dissipated, Nirvana succeeded on the first day.


    A new him stood in front of the three.


    There is no doubt that this is the most terrible.


    On the first day, both momentum and strength were better than just now. He was already very strong just now, but now he is absolutely stronger.


    The voices of the three were weak.


    How can we fight like this, because Nirvana nine deaths, the first day is equivalent to nine lives


    Nine lives are absolutely the most terrible existence. Such a battle is meaningless.


    On the first day, I came over and saw him drinking and scolding!:¡° Now you are ready to accept my crushing! "


    "I don''t believe you have nine lives!"


    Tongtian zhanzun is a manic man. At this moment, he is still the first one to take action.


    "Touch!"


    He drew his strongest invincible destruction fist.


    His fist was more than enough to break through the star domain, but it could not break through the defense on the first day. This time, Tongtian zhanzun grabbed his fist.


    "Click!"


    With the fist on the first day.


    Tongtian zhanzun''s fist broke immediately.


    "Hum!"


    Tongtian Zhan Zun uttered a dull hum. The next moment, he was slapped and flew out on the first day. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Anyway, at this moment, his appearance was very miserable.


    Ye Qianzhong and e Huang frowned.


    At this time, on the first day, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, it''s your turn. At this time, it''s time for your destruction!"


    He pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said.


    At this time, Emperor e was just about to come forward, but ye Qianzhong said, "we can''t change any situation together. Let me meet him!"


    "You find out his flaw!"


    "Good!"


    Emperor e knew that ye Qianzhong would die this time, but they had no choice to kill the enemy in front of them.


    Even if it is to be emperor E.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started the supreme magic sword, and the breath of the peerless sword God was released, which enveloped everyone''s heart like a dark cloud.


    The pressure seemed to crush everything.


    This is the horror of the sword God.


    He held the supreme magic sword in front of his eyes.


    Although the white clothes were messy, ye Qianzhong didn''t shrink back at this time, because it was superfluous. Even if he was strong on the first day, he didn''t have a fear in his heart.


    At least his psychological quality is very strong.


    At this time, the first day disdained to say, "are you performing with me?"


    "Good, I like your performance, please continue!"


    He immediately rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him. The sky vigorously took the palm again. It''s not that he won''t do other palm techniques on the first day, but that his palm is enough.


    Although it is very single, it is the key to defeat the enemy and win by him.


    Ye Qianchong shot. He ran to stab out the first day in the way of the integration of man and sword. When the palm and sword handed over.


    The combination of man and sword pierced the heaven''s powerful palm.


    Broke through the body on the first day.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He was shocked on the first day. His body was invincible. His strength could easily crush Ye Qianzhong, but he could not stop Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps.


    All this seemed like a dream.


    His body is staggering and standing in place. He may fall down at any time. This trend makes people dizzy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "nothing is impossible. You don''t deserve to lift my shoes on the way of Kendo!"


    This is the tone of a sword God. He is not just talking casually, but everything is justified.


    On the first day, he joked, "so what, because I can Nirvana again!"


    "No way!"


    The e emperor shot immediately.


    But at this time, he was held by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why?"


    E Huang looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Although he is very strong, but at this time, if you continue to shoot, it will only make him stronger after Nirvana! "


    "He''s right! Cough! "


    Tongtian zhanzun got up hard. He was hurt the most, but he saw the flaw like Ye Qianzhong.


    "What should I do?"


    The e emperor asked


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he has a good plan, and I have a wall ladder!"


    They didn''t understand what ye Qianzhong said at all, because he was talking about mortal allusions.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if he can Nirvana again and again, I also have a strategy to deal with it, that is, let him use up all his nine nirvanas!"


    "But we have been seriously injured!"


    Tongtian zhanzun opened his mouth and admitted that there was no other way except this way, but at this time, Tongtian zhanzun released his own questions.


    They are approaching the end of oil and the lamp is dry. They can''t wait for nirvana nine times on the first day.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out his anti heaven healing pill.


    He said, "there are fifteen more! The first time can help us restore all our strength. The second time, the effect will be weak, but we can continue to use it! "


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this is just like when he was a teenager, when playing games in an Internet cafe, the first day was a big boss. What''s more terrible is that he had nine lives on the first day, and they had only one life, which is equal to natural hanging.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very angry. Since the other party has hung up, he will fight with a pill that can increase his life.


    At this time, who is afraid of who!


    They nodded and divided fifteen pills.


    But I didn''t take it.


    "I can fight again!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said.


    The e emperor also said, "I can fight again!"


    "You are the same as I think. If I guess well, his injury is not serious this time. After nirvana, his strength is not as strong as the last time!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Since you want to play, let''s play a big game. He has been afraid of anyone all his life!


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. Of course, this is just the disadvantage of Nirvana speculated by him and Tongtian zhanzun. I hope this disadvantage is really a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1122

    Sure enough, Nirvana succeeded on the first day.


    He looked at his strength and was angry for a moment. What is nirvana is that he has reached the edge of life and death. Nirvana is called Nirvana when he is about to die.


    He was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong just now, but he had no combat power, but he was far from reaching the edge of life and death.


    Unexpectedly, at the time of his nirvana, the three did not attack him. Therefore, after the success of Nirvana, his strength slipped blindly, which was only strong before the first nirvana.


    Far less powerful than just nirvana.


    So it''s impossible not to be angry on the first day.


    "Hum!"


    He drank and scolded


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have found your way to Nirvana!"


    "Then I''ll kill you before Nirvana!"


    He immediately rushed to yeqian and bombarded him.


    "Dream!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the e emperor made a move. The secret method created by the eternal empress was unfathomable and immediately trapped for the first day.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun and ye Qianzhong shot.


    Both of them broke out with the strongest combat power, locked the first day and caused heavy damage to the first day.


    Then the three quickly stepped back.


    "Take medicine!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    They immediately swallowed a pill.


    Then, in an instant, they returned to their peak state. The so-called fatigue and weakness did not exist at this moment.


    "You..."


    I almost died of exhaustion on the first day.


    The three people already knew his shooting routine, so just now, they trapped him in an instant. Otherwise, it would be so easy to trap a strong person in the third realm.


    Now the three are no longer playing cards according to the routine.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong jokingly said, "don''t you have Nirvana?"


    Looking at the first day of being badly hurt, the three showed joking smiles.


    As long as you find the weakness of the first day, as long as you cooperate with tacit understanding, it''s only a matter of time to kill the first day.


    The first weather was badly defeated and said, "good, good, you fought with me by such a mean means. I remember you!"


    "If it''s mean, we''re not as good as you!"


    The three said disdainfully


    At this time on the first day, he wanted to take them down, but he didn''t have enough confidence, but it would be dangerous to force nirvana


    Because he couldn''t win the three at all.


    After forced nirvana, his strength must be weaker. Therefore, at this time, he fell into a state of meditation on the first day, and he was also looking for the weaknesses of the three seamless.


    It''s just this weakness that he hasn''t found yet.


    "Yes!"


    The first day seemed to have a plan to deal with it.


    That is to take one of the three people, so even if there are only two people left, it''s better to deal with a lot.


    Among the three, the greatest threat is Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, what he wants to take away is Ye Qianzhong.


    The next moment, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Be careful!"


    Tong Tian Zhan Zun and e Huang reminded.


    At this time, they all went all out to kill on the first day, trying to create more opportunities for ye Qianzhong.


    "Die!"


    On the first day, he immediately sent out heaven''s vigorous palm.


    But at this time, he did not go out with one hand, but with two hands. This strength has reached the edge of outbreak.


    These two palms have the most sharp power.


    Immediately, the two were hit and powerlessly flew out. These two palms directly pushed them from the peak state to the weakest state.


    There is no doubt that this is the most destructive force.


    At this time, he grabbed Ye Qianzhong.


    He laughed wildly and said, "as long as I kill you, others are not afraid. Now you can Nirvana with me!"


    "I will crush you in Nirvana!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He forcibly dragged Ye Qianzhong into the sky. After several struggles, ye Qianzhong was even about to break the first day, but it didn''t help.


    "No!"


    E Huang and Tongtian zhanzun are tired at this moment.


    They couldn''t shout, because once Ye Qianzhong was dragged into nirvana, he really couldn''t be saved again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong closed his eyes. At this time, he only heard the weak cry of e Huang and Tongtian zhanzun, as well as the sound of laughter on the first day.


    He had never heard or heard anything else.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is not the last memory before death.


    What he has to do is the boldest plan.


    This plan was implemented only when there was no choice, because ye Qianzhong knew that he had fallen into a situation of no choice.


    "Sword!"


    "Way!"


    "Close!"


    "One!"


    Ye Qianzhong read it word by word.


    Because at this time, he is being crushed by nirvana.


    "You have no chance to go out alive!"


    On the first day, he shouted madly.


    All he wants is to destroy ye Qianchong. It''s just that simple. At this time, the weather, the place and the people are in harmony.


    His nirvana is about to succeed.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong launched the strongest sword. Of course, even the strongest sword can''t kill the first day.


    There is also the most sharp sword. He put his hope on the supreme magic sword. Since the supreme magic sword can compare with the soul of the town.


    Then he believes that breaking nirvana is not impossible.


    "Huh?"


    There was a creepy feeling on the first day.


    The e-emperor and Tongtian zhanzun below are already desperate. In the e-emperor''s view, ye Qianchong has been destroyed, so what''s the significance of this battle.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, Tongtian zhanzun said to the e-emperor.


    E Huang looked up. Sure enough, she saw a powerful sword in the air.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, a scream came from the air, and the nirvana on the first day was cut off


    He fell from the air. Of course, there was another man.


    At this time, a figure flew over and hugged Ye Qianzhong. He was an anti heaven fan covered with blood.


    He killed Ling Tianzhan Zun.


    At this time, he entered a weak situation, but it was always much better than the situation of e Huang and Tongtian zhanzun.


    Although the strength has not been shown.


    The name of Tongtian zhanzun was always much louder than that of Yingtian Huafan, but when he saw the blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He knew that he was not weak compared with his combat power.


    Both should be strong at that level.


    You''re heaven and earth.


    Leaf weight barely recovered.


    Ye Qianzhong said powerlessly at this time: "when he was in Nirvana, Nirvana has been cut off by me. Now he is not enough to be afraid. Kill him!"


    When he finished this sentence with difficulty, ye Qianzhong immediately fainted.


    The three looked at the first day when they fell to the ground and staggered up.


    On the first day, he hasn''t reacted yet. He only knows that his Nirvana has been cut off by Ye Qianzhong and his hope of Nirvana has been cut off.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that on his way to Nirvana, Nirvana is cut off. At this time, he is the weakest


    Now he may not be enough compared with the strong in the second realm.


    It was a disaster for him.


    Emperor e gave Ye Qianzhong a healing pill.


    I took one pill, and Tongtian zhanzun took one pill for counter heaven Huafan, and I also took one pill.


    Ye Qianzhong hasn''t awakened yet, but their strength has recovered 80%.


    Then they went to the first day.


    Although they were silent, at this time, everyone wanted to break up the first day.


    Seeing this situation on the first day, he said with difficulty, "if my Nirvana has not broken, what are you? Just a bunch of ants! "


    He is very angry. Of course, what he hates more is Ye Qianzhong''s mother and son. In those years, flying swallow against the sky gave him a great blow. Now, his strongest strength has been cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    No one hates Ye Qianzhong more than he does.


    At this time, Tongtian Zhan Zun Leng said, "don''t forget, now you are the mole ant that lingers!"


    On the first day, he realized that his situation was bad. At this time, it was impossible for him not to fear. Of course, the gap in his heart was even greater.


    You know, if these people were in their heyday, they were really just mole ants that could be killed with their bare hands, but now, he is not even as good as these mole ants.


    I saw the first day slowly back.


    "You''d better not mess around, or I''ll take you away even if I die!"


    The first day was cold.


    Even at the edge of life and death, he still maintained his arrogant attitude and refused to accept everything on the first day.


    "Then let you know what the reality is!"


    He turned the world against the sky and chopped it with a force against the sky. On the first day, he was difficult to resist, but he still didn''t stop it. On the first day, he flew backwards.


    Emperor E and Tongtian zhanzun also shot.


    Their strength bombarded the past and became weaker on the first day. Now it''s just two different things whether he has half a life or not.


    No, I think half my life is gone.


    However, at this time, he didn''t panic on the first day, because he still had the last card.

 Chapter 1123

    At this time, on the first day, I was talking about the ancient sleeping spell.


    Tongtian zhanzun has been in the heaven clan for so long. Of course, he knows what this spell represents and what this spell represents is destruction.


    He''s calling heaven.


    In an instant, there were dark clouds in the sky. Among those clouds, they combined into a wanzhang figure, but the figure was still sleeping.


    On the earth, people turn pale


    Only the army of the heaven family is cheering, because they know that this is a symbol of power.


    This is the day waking up.


    Tongtian zhanzun thought that only heaven could summon heaven. He didn''t expect that he would have such power on the first day.


    He quickly shouted and scolded, "come on! He is calling heaven! "


    "Once the sky appears, the whole world will be destroyed!"


    Emperor E and anti heaven Hua, who knew the power of this, at this time, they had no superfluous words and directly shot with Tongtian zhanzun.


    But as they approached the first day, a powerful force bounced them out, and they tried their best to get close.


    But it was only one step away. This momentum was really terrible, terrible to the point where it could not be further increased.


    "No! Not at all! "


    Turn against the sky and say hard.


    E Huang also frowned, because she was also full of a sense of powerlessness.


    At this time, the first day laughed wildly: "no one can resist the power of heaven. You can''t even count mole ants in front of heaven!"


    Although at this moment, his whole body cracked. Obviously, he was reluctant to summon heaven with his power, but at least he would succeed at the cost of his life


    At this moment, the armies of the world want to come forward to help them, but at this time, they have nothing to do.


    "Whew!"


    A peerless sword flew from the air.


    Running for the first day.


    Originally, the day was close to recovery, but because of the arrival of this sword, my mind was in a mess on the first day.


    A sword penetrated his body.


    He was shocked on the first day. At this time, the ancient spell he talked about stopped because he was unable to talk about it.


    Dark clouds dispersed in the sky.


    At this moment, the shadow also dissipated. When the dark clouds dissipated, what was waiting for was the sun.


    Also announced that the first day of the call failed.


    "Good boy of the world, kill me!"


    At the emperor''s command, tens of millions of troops from all over the world rushed to kill tens of millions of troops of the Cangtian family, which increased the trend of invincible power.


    Let the army of Cangtian family be frightened.


    At this moment, the army of Cangtian family was defeated like a mountain.


    One by one, you are desperately running away. Who still has the ability to stay against the coalition, it doesn''t exist at all.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the three looked to the rear, that is, the man who came out of the sword. Unexpectedly, this man was Ye Qianzhong.


    Just now, after he cut off Nirvana on the first day, he fell into syncope. Emperor e gave him a pill.


    Unexpectedly, it was this pill that made Ye Qianzhong recover in a short time.


    He ran Chapter 13 of Kendo and broke the shield of the spell on the first day. Therefore, he pierced the first day.


    Because the supreme magic sword is killing God, it can break the shield of blessed power.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over.


    The ground was still struggling and wailing. On the first day, I saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° What else can you do? Just show it! "


    The three stood behind Ye Qianzhong. Now they can destroy the first day at any time as long as they like.


    On the first day, he said weakly, "there is no means. The battle is really over. I thought I was the biggest winner!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was buried in the hands of your mole ants. I don''t accept it!"


    He really disagreed, because he was the top strong man in the third realm. Unexpectedly, the strong man in the third realm would die under the hands of several martial artists in the second realm.


    The gap is like a gap.


    But ye Qianzhong did. They had a clear division of labor and worked together to defeat the first day.


    "But this is just the beginning. Sooner or later, there will be a rebellious family, the world, and you who don''t know where you come from!"


    "You will all die at the feet of my heavenly family!"


    The first day he drank and scolded.


    Several people knew that the first day was just talking big. Of course, they ignored it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "I can definitely tell you that I come from all over the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Because more than once, someone said he was not a person in the world. I don''t know why. Anyway, ye Qianzhong had a special aversion at this moment.


    "Really? Where do you come from? Don''t you count yourself? "


    On the first day, he scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    "You are the real intruder!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the first day, I looked at Ye Qianzhong with sad eyes


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what does it mean?"


    "You want to know, but I won''t tell you, let you continue in pain!"


    Said arrogantly on the first day.


    At this time, a sword crossed, and his smile came straight to him.


    Upset Ye Qianzhong looked at several people.


    I hope some people don''t treat him as a monster.


    He said, "don''t care about the tone of others and be yourself!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Obviously, the three didn''t take this alarmist thing seriously. Ye Qianzhong''s heart was finally no longer so complicated.


    Emperor e said, "everything is over. We have lost one-third of the details of the Cangtian family. I think they won''t come in a short time!"


    Tongtian zhanzun also said, "I think so, because the heaven wants to deal with the rebellious God. If he doesn''t resist the expedition, the rest of the heaven family can''t fight you!"


    Tongtian zhanzun looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "over the years, my world has to bear so much suffering and be bullied by the heaven family again and again!"


    "It''s time to resist!"


    The plan in Ye Qianzhong''s heart is very simple, that is to kill the heaven family. Of course, now is not the time. At least we should wait until we break through the third realm.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan asked Tongtian zhanzun, "Taoist friends, do you know why they persevere in attacking the vast world!"


    "Even our anti heaven clan and their war, they didn''t take it to heart like the world?"


    He is a straightforward person. He doesn''t hide what he has, because it''s really not his style.


    "I don''t know, but I have a guess. They''re looking for shelter!" said the battle Master


    "Because the vast world is very special, if it is transformed, it is the best shelter!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such an answer, which is different from what the dead Taoist and Buddha said.


    It seems that only heaven can really understand.


    I''m afraid only heaven knows what the ultimate goal is.


    "What consciousness? Does the Cangtian family also have strong enemies? "


    The e emperor asked curiously.


    Tongtian zhanzun said: "the Cangtian clan has no strong enemies, but only now. I think their strong enemies may be in the past or in the future!"


    "What?"


    Tongtian zhanzun''s explanation became more and more vague, which made them confused.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say: "do you believe that when the cultivation reaches the extreme, even the long river of years can cross!"


    Several people dare not shake their heads or say absolutely, because who knows what the so-called extreme is in the process of cultivating martial arts?


    Is the day at its best? No one knows.


    Therefore, they dare not come to a conclusion.


    "That''s why I guess whether they come from the future or the past. Anyway, it already belongs to the top secret of the heaven family!"


    "Plus they don''t trust me, so I know very little!"


    Tongtian zhanzun didn''t mean to hide.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "sooner or later, you''ll know. It''s senior. Are you willing to stay?"


    "Me?"


    Asked Tongtian zhanzun!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "of course, he is willing to stay!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that the turbid air had become clearer and clearer, but the war continued and the people and horses of both sides were still fighting.


    It''s just a one-sided massacre. They have no plan to help.

 Chapter 1124

    Tongtian zhanzun''s willingness to stay undoubtedly gives Ye Qianzhong and even the world a great confidence. At least at the level of zhanzun, Tongtian zhanzun is a powerful warrior.


    He can help the world a lot.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong won''t believe that Tongtian zhanzun is actually a martial artist who staged a bitter meat trick and plotted against the world. If that''s true.


    Then the price is too high.


    Directly at the cost of life on the first day.


    No one would do that.


    Including Tongtian zhanzun is no exception.


    After the war, ye Qianzhong looked at the clean world. After the cold winter, spring flowers bloom, and now the season is spring flowers bloom.


    As long as it is delayed for a few years, the world will completely fade its dead look and return to its original vitality.


    This is the situation Ye Qianzhong wants to see most.


    The rescue team came back. Xiaoya and Ruochen fairy threw themselves into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. At this time, the two women were most happy.


    At least they survived the hardest part.


    The Cangtian clan has lost too many people and horses and will not attack again in a short time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not idle, but summoned the senior level of the coalition army.


    Several people don''t know what ye Qianzhong is looking for at this time, but they know that ye Qianzhong is a wonderful person.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is bound to have something important to announce.


    He said, "Dear elders, we won the most difficult war. We did what our predecessors did not do!"


    "I think you are as happy as I am!"


    "But the war is far from over. That''s why I summoned you today!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is going to say now.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "I seem to know what you want to do. This idea is very bold, but it may not be impossible!"


    "Oh?"


    Several people looked at Xuantian Da Zun.


    Xuantian said!:¡° He never plays cards according to common sense, so I guess his next plan is to attack! "


    This idea was really bold, and several people were shocked, but there is no doubt that from a long-term perspective, this idea is very realistic.


    If we want to completely solve the hidden dangers of the world, we must do so.


    None of them were fools. They were all highly resourceful warriors. They understood Ye Qianzhong''s idea, that is, invasion.


    Only when the heaven family is destroyed can the whole world usher in the full picture of the development of truth cultivation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right. This is my initial idea, of course, and my final idea, even in the face of the powerful heaven family!"


    "We Tianzu don''t have the strength to invade at all, but this is only the beginning. Once our world has the strength to invade, it will be the end of the Tianzu!"


    "We agree with you!"


    A group of high-level officials, none of whom disagree, are unfortunate and lucky at this time.


    Unfortunately, in this era, they have to face more powerful enemies. Fortunately, this era is not like the previous era.


    He was killed in a river of blood. Although many people were sacrificed in this era, at least the Cangtian family like a tiger did not enter the world.


    Kill innocent people.


    In previous times, the Cangtian clan successfully entered the world, and then slaughtered creatures, causing the world to howl everywhere, and all they can do is to give in.


    Therefore, no one does not hate the heaven family.


    I wish the heaven family would perish early. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s plan was approved by all votes without any dispute.


    Ye Qianzhong is very satisfied. Although the overall strength of the world is not strong, they are all bloody people who dare to resist. This is also what ye Qianzhong admires the world most.


    Now that all the votes have been passed, ye Qianzhong knows that it''s time to talk about the new plan.


    Then he said!:¡° Dear predecessors, if we want to invade the heaven clan, we must have a qualified commander. We must win thousands of miles from training to commanding the battlefield! "


    "At this point, I am not, you are not doing, but I have selected a person in my heart!"


    "He is the God of Tongtian war!"


    In an instant, the top leaders were not as enthusiastic as they were just now, but no one made an objection, just because the person selected by Ye Qianzhong was not simple.


    His strength is obvious to all. I''m afraid it''s second only to Ye Qianzhong, which is equivalent to the strength of e Huang. In addition, his military unification ability is impeccable.


    Winning a thousand miles is like playing.


    But he is picky about his origin. After all, he is a warrior from the heaven family. Would he be too impulsive to rule the coalition army.


    But ye Qianzhong has always been a very reassuring person.


    Tongtian zhanzun will never rebel. In addition, he is the Chief Marshal of the Cangtian family. Therefore, he knows the weakness of the Cangtian family. Ye Qianzhong knows that under his training, the combat effectiveness of the coalition will be doubled.


    This is also the reason why Ye Qian used Tongtian to stand and respect.


    Soon, several people thought for a while and knew the power.


    Therefore, they all agree with Ye Qianzhong''s point of view.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "although Tongtian zhanzun is just a new member of my world, I also hope that your predecessors can put down their vigilance against him!"


    "He''s a good man. Just rest assured!"


    Several people nodded. Yes, their thoughts are too old, which they also admit, but after careful deliberation, no one is more suitable to be a coach than him.


    Even ye Qianzhong can''t do it. Although Ye Qianzhong has a strong ability to unify troops, ye Qianzhong is the absolute main force to deal with heaven in the future.


    So ye Qianzhong doesn''t have that time.


    Ye Qianzhong has seen Tongtian zhanzun''s ability of unifying troops. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, there are only two people who can compare with Tongtian zhanzun.


    One is in the already sealed divine world, the first commander of the divine world, the thousand magic God of war.


    The other is himself, but his ability to unify troops is covered by his absolute strength, so it doesn''t look so dazzling.


    Put aside those dazzling lights, ye Qianzhong is definitely a strong manager.


    When these things were all right, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. If the previous world was walking in one heart.


    So now the world has condensed into a rope.


    This is the result Ye Qianzhong wants. In the face of a powerful enemy, if it is still a plate of loose sand, he will struggle for his own purposes.


    Then this is not what ye Qianzhong wants.


    When all this was arranged, ye Qianzhong came to see the statue of Tongtian war.


    Tongtian zhanzun is very comfortable in the vast world, because with his strength, no one dares to play tricks with him in the vast world.


    At least more comfortable than in the heaven clan, but as a top martial artist, after everything settled down, he felt that he should not be so decadent.


    There should be something to do.


    This is also the trouble of Tongtian zhanzun. He doesn''t know what to do.


    But just then, with the arrival of Ye Qianzhong.


    The question of Tongtian zhanzun will also be dispelled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Tongtian zhanzun!:¡° Elder, are you still used to living? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just that a person has been leisurely for a long time. It''s hard to avoid disgust!"


    The Reverend of Tongtian war said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I have one thing to ask the elder for help, but I''m afraid the elder won''t!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    Lord Tongtian said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s why I want to invite my predecessors to be the commander-in-chief of the coalition army! Control tens of millions of coalition forces in my world! "


    Tongtian Zhan Zun was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would hand over this absolute power to him. You know, control tens of millions of troops.


    This is equivalent to the ruler of half the world.


    He thought Ye Qianzhong would hold such an important position in his own hands. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would invite him to this position


    What Tongtian zhanzun yearns for is to fight on the battlefield, which is not a big temptation.


    Even he was excited.


    Of course, what he wants is not power, but only one thing he is interested in. There is no doubt that Tongtian zhanzun is very interested in this matter.


    At this time, he said: "I am very interested and willing, but this matter needs the consent of several senior leaders at least, because once I take over this order, what I want is absolute obedience!"


    "If anyone dares to disobey the military order, I will be executed! When I was in the heaven clan, they all called me the most unkind coach! "


    "Even if the nine witches were defeated, I would still kill him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, elder. I have communicated with those elders. They have no doubt that you control tens of millions of troops!"


    "Master, just let go!"


    Tongtian zhanzun nodded and saw him say, "in this case, I''ll rest assured. In that case, I won''t let you down!"


    "Even though the system of the Cangtian army is strong, I think under my training, the strength of the coalition army will never be much weaker than the Cangtian army!"


    "Even equal to them!"


    This is the confidence and confidence of Tongtian zhanzun.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I know you can do it! I also believe that the elder has this strength! "


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun was finally not so upset. In the past, he was just a warrior who only knew killing, but after he came to the world.


    He suddenly had the idea of looking for a Taoist companion, not for others, just because he was no longer the killing machine.


    Of course, these are later words.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you''re leaving!"


    "Why is it so accurate, elder?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He hasn''t mentioned it to anyone because he''s leaving.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say: "because you want to fight against the heaven clan, you must break through the third realm. Only by breaking through the third realm can you have that capital!"


    "But your cultivation years are really too short, even less than 1% of mine, and it''s impossible to wait until the water comes!"


    "So you''re going to find a way to make a breakthrough, aren''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what you said is right. I want to find a breakthrough opportunity. Although I have just won the world and am calm, it is inevitable to launch the ultimate war with the Cangtian family!"


    "Therefore, I must break through the third realm and take advantage of the time when the Cangtian family is held by the counter Tian family! It''s the best time for me to break through! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    He actually came to say goodbye.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say!:¡° You work harder than anyone and have better talent than anyone. Maybe you can go the way your grandfather didn''t go! "


    This is the evaluation of Ye Qianzhong by Tongtian zhanzun.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will work hard!"


    "Go! Don''t worry about looking for a breakthrough opportunity. Although I have just entered the world, I''ll give it to me here. Don''t worry! "


    Tongtian zhanzun encouraged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "then you have to give the world to the elder to guard and manage. I''m relieved! At least I''ll go outside. I don''t have to worry! "


    This is definitely the truth of Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1125

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the camp against the sky.


    The killing of the famous Ling Tianzhan Zun by anti heaven Huafan proves his extraordinary strength. Over time, he may become a strong man at the level of Tongtian zhanzun.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s respectful greetings. After all, he is a very polite person.


    This time, thanks to the help of the anti heaven Huafan army, the coalition forces can quickly break through the other party''s defense line and kill the redundant Ling Tianzhan Zun for them.


    Otherwise, if Ling Tianzhan Zun joins the battle group on the first day, it will not be so easy for them to kill the first day, which will lead to the direct collapse of the plan.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan said, "you''re just in time. I''m leaving!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know the situation of the counter heaven clan is not so good!"


    "So, if my uncle wants to go, I will see him off in person! Of course, I will go to the contrarian family with my uncle! "


    "Why?"


    Against the sky, Hua fan asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because of her!"


    He refers to her, naturally is the countercurrent flower, this amorous woman, from dislike him, to like him, and finally for him, even fell into the valley of forgetfulness.


    Just to force against heaven.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan said, "you should keep your energy on dealing with the heaven family, and now even if you go, you can''t change anything!"


    "Even you will die in vain!"


    This is the advice to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "uncle, this is serious. How can I know if I don''t try, because I''ve always had good luck!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s smile.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan asked, "are you really going?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You have to go! "


    "Well, I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Anti heaven Huafan nods. From ye Qianzhong''s attitude, he at least knows that ye Qianzhong really cares about countercurrent flowers.


    The countercurrent flower did not sacrifice in vain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll say goodbye and leave with my uncle!"


    "Good!"


    He nodded against the sky.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong did everything and arranged everything. After that, he left with the army against heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the contrarian family.


    Ye Qianzhong''s return also makes the rebellious people very happy, because ye Qianzhong''s contribution to the rebellious people is really great, even second only to the rebellious God.


    When he left, many rebellious people were reluctant to give up.


    They don''t have the right to help Ye Qianzhong. They can only watch ye Qianzhong leave helplessly.


    Returning to the contrarian family again, ye Qianzhong''s feeling is still so familiar, not strange at all, because he has stayed in the contrarian family for a long time


    The rebellious people really treat him as a clan.


    His achievements are great and his status is high. When the martial artists of the anti heaven family see him, they will salute him, and ye Qianzhong returns the salute with a smile.


    At this time, the line against the sky came


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are finally willing to come back! Go and drink with me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still have important things to do. By the way, how did you break one of your arms?"


    At the level of going against the sky, it is not difficult to regenerate the arm, but when the arm goes against the sky is broken, there is no regeneration.


    I saw the sky say: "Hey, don''t mention it! My family and the heaven family started a war. I was young and frivolous. I went to the battlefield and suffered! "


    "One arm was cut off by the other!"


    "The guy against the cold water even lost one of his eyes. It''s too sad. We were sent back to the family because we were injured!"


    Walking against the sky is very sad, because with the dream of galloping on the battlefield, they went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. They didn''t expect such a result.


    It''s impossible to say no.


    Unexpectedly, the war between the two sides would be so cruel. No wonder that as soon as he returned to the clan, he took his army to increase his staff.


    It turned out that the war had reached a white hot stage.


    Even top talents such as walking against the sky and cold against the water can''t carry it.


    At this time, he said, "it''s also strange that we are ambitious. I joined hands with the cold against the current to kill a pioneer General of the holy ancestor!"


    "Unexpectedly, I suffered such a loss!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. It''s not so simple to aim high. Such a person, in his words, is too arrogant.


    It''s so arrogant.


    The first person in heaven and earth, the strong man who wants to challenge others'' holy ancestral realm, isn''t this his own death? He didn''t know what to say


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that you are really arrogant, but I don''t think your injuries are very serious!"


    "Here are two pills. Take one for you and one for countercurrent cold. Your injury can recover!"


    Ye Qianzhong handed the pill to yingtianxing.


    I was shocked.


    "Is this true?"


    He went against the sky and asked incredulously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "fake!"


    "Fake, I''d like to try!"


    He smiled against the sky.


    Then he happily ran to the place where he lived against the cold water.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong ran to the heartless valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Someone knocked at the door! "I told you that I didn''t see anyone," said the cold, who was practicing in seclusion impatiently


    He is in a bad mood at this time.


    In his opinion, it must be his guard knocking at the door, but his guard doesn''t have the courage!


    "What kind of force do you put on me! It''s me! "


    He said impatiently against the sky.


    This guy is cold against the current. Everything is good. He just likes to be cold. This is the impulse to beat this guy every time he sees him


    "Come in!"


    Against the cold water.


    He is the most beautiful man of the rebel family, but he is in a bad situation at this time because he has lost one of his eyes.


    I don''t want to see anyone


    Even his brother, the third prince, was beaten by him. Anyway, his temper is very hot these days.


    Even if he meets such a friend who goes against the sky, he will definitely be unable to help himself.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When he saw the face of the cold against the water, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Countercurrent cold is a cyclops now! The handsome of the past is gone.


    "Die"!


    Against the water cold immediately cast the water cold formula and rushed up against the sky. Their room collapsed in an instant.


    The two of them struggled to climb out of the ruins.


    "I''m Cao, why are you crazy!"


    He cursed against the sky.


    He didn''t expect that the cold against the current would be so manic, too manic, manic to the extent that he couldn''t adapt


    I saw the cold against the water drinking and scolding!:¡° I know you came to see me laugh! You still laugh at me. Aren''t you short of arms and legs? "


    "You..."


    Yingtianxing held back his anger and said to yingshuihan, "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let me tell you the truth! He''s back. "


    "Brother thirteen?"


    Asked the cold against the current


    Against the sky, he said, "yes!"


    "You said so!"


    Even though he didn''t want to see anyone against the current, at this time, he still got up and was ready to see ye Qianzhong.


    Except ye Qianzhong, he really didn''t want to see anyone else. He had to wait until he broke through the holy ancestral realm and then find the shame back.


    "He seems to have something important to do, so he left first, but he left two pills!"


    "It can help us get back to our original appearance!"


    "You''ve seen thirteen pills. I don''t think he''ll lie to us!"


    He said with great interest.


    "Don''t bring it yet!"


    Against the cold water, he drank and scolded.


    He was speechless when he walked against the sky. As soon as he heard that he could restore his original appearance, this guy couldn''t wait.


    At this time, yingtianxing handed a pill to yingshuihan, who took it immediately.


    Go against the sky and swallow the pill.


    After a incense stick, he said, "I seem to feel that my eyes are going to grow!"


    "So is my arm!"


    In an instant, they were in absolute joy


    They just hope to recover as soon as possible. This time, they can finally recover. It is impossible for them to say that they are unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the forgetting Valley, ye Qianzhong saw the forgetting flowers blooming all over the canyon. The flowers were fragrant and bright red.


    This is definitely the most beautiful flower, but you have to pay a great price to appreciate or even get such a flower.


    The price is forgetfulness.


    Forget all the seven emotions.


    Seeing that the front is more beautiful than the fairyland on earth, but no one dares to move forward, because under this beautiful flower, a person can completely become a heartless person.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong knew that countercurrent flower must have paid a great price before entering the valley of forgetting love.


    The countercurrent flower did all this just to help herself.


    When ye Qianzhong was moved, he felt unworthy of countercurrent flowers.


    Because I don''t deserve her help.


    I saw him say!:¡° I''m here. I won''t keep you waiting. Even if you have forgotten all your love, I''ll make you like me again! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with full confidence.


    Back then, the countercurrent flower could step into it for him. At this time, ye Qianzhong walked in without hesitation


    The valley of forgetfulness is very big.


    When he came to the periphery, ye Qianzhong was wrapped by the fragrance of flowers. At this time, his head was a little dizzy.


    I feel that I am slowly weakening the seven emotions, or even not. Ye Qianzhong knows that it is forgetting the flowers that are doing mischief.


    The effect of forgetting flowers evaporated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tried hard to wake up. He knew that one could not live without love. If there was no love, it would be a failure.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately walked over.


    He used a lot of means to fight against love forgetting flowers, but they had no effect. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be cold sooner or later.


    It made him fly out of the valley of forgetfulness.


    After his head was awake, ye Qianzhong felt that he was missing something. Fortunately, he could make up for the lack of these things.


    "No, it''s really risky to break into the forgetting valley like this. I have to think of other ways!"


    He has seen the power of forgetting Valley, and he doesn''t know why there is such a magical place.


    Before he came here, he told him not to cut off these loveless flowers, otherwise once the fragrance of the flowers spread, the whole continent would be affected


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to fool around.


    What he has to do now is to defend against the harm of loveforgetting flowers to him. As long as he can defend well, everything will be fine.

 Chapter 1126

    At night, the fragrance of the flowers faded, and ye Qianzhong began to think about it. It was not because he was afraid, but because he went to save the countercurrent flower, not to fall with the countercurrent flower.


    If he can''t keep a clear mind, he can''t save the countercurrent flower. Therefore, at this time, he should have the best chance.


    The master is Ye Qianzhong, who turns on the light of extinction.


    Because he found that the light of extinction seemed to resist the invasion of some flower fragrance.


    But there is no doubt that it is obviously unrealistic to resist only by the light of extinction.


    But there was no way at this time, because he was in urgent need of going in.


    He successfully crossed the periphery and reached the middle of the forgetting valley. At this time, ye Qianzhong was still slightly sober, but he knew that he could not resist for long.


    Ahead, there is a dream like scene


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid, and the footsteps before him were faint.


    Suddenly, he heard someone singing in front of him. At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed familiar with the sound, which reminded him of countercurrent flowers.


    Although it took many years, the sweet and beautiful voice of countercurrent flower still lingered in his ears.


    Ye Qianzhong was a little happy. At this time, he quickened his pace.


    Sure enough, there was a woman in red ahead, barefoot, swinging there. The atmosphere was not terrible at all, because he saw his face.


    Sure enough, it was a countercurrent flower, but at this time, ye Qianzhong thought it was a wrong estimate, so he shook his head again.


    Finally determined to be countercurrent flower.


    "Cousin!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    The woman stopped playing the swing and looked at ye Qianchong. Her face was filled with joy.


    She went to Ye Qianzhong.


    "You''re finally willing to come to me. I thought you wouldn''t come all your life!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Of course not. As soon as the disaster is over, I''ll come. "


    At this time, she and ye Qianzhong said a lot.


    Although everything is familiar, ye Qianzhong feels something wrong.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Haven''t you been poisoned by love flowers? Forget all relationships? "


    "That''s just outsiders'' evaluation of forgetting valley. They dare not come to forgetting valley. Therefore, they spread rumors about forgetting valley. At least aren''t you safe here?"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    She overestimated Ye Qianzhong because at this time, ye Qianzhong''s head was extremely dizzy and only a little sober protected by the light of extinction.


    Then he asked, "why can you stay so awake?"


    "Because I have you in my heart!"


    She said.


    Ye Qianzhong feels more and more wrong, because in his opinion, it seems like a trap, although it looks like a countercurrent flower.


    The voice is the same, but in the tone, ye Qianzhong can still distinguish.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I always feel something wrong!"


    "What''s my name?"


    He asked directly.


    She said, "you are my favorite person!"


    She rushed to ye Qianchong immediately and lay in ye Qianchong''s arms, but alert ye Qianchong pushed her away at this time.


    "What are you doing?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, with some anger in her tone. After all, she threw herself into the arms of such a peerless beauty, but ye Qianzhong didn''t appreciate it.


    Anyone would be angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re not her. You don''t even know my name. Dare you say you''re her?"


    "Didn''t I forget something?"


    She said to ye Qianchong.


    There was a lot of dissatisfaction in the tone.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Even if you forget something, you know I''m your favorite, but you never don''t know my name! "


    "So, in my opinion, you definitely have a problem! Said, "what have you done to my cousin? If you don''t say it, I''ll be impolite!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But the woman was not afraid at all. She joked, "you don''t even have a clear mind. You still want to be rude to me. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "You are not my cousin!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    She said, "yes, I''m not him, but if it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t come here!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    "In this world, there are too many love to give up, so there is the forgetting valley. I happen to be the master of the forgetting Valley, the love devil!"


    "Everyone who comes to this kind and wants to forget the painful love must give their love to me. The person you said has given her love to me!"


    Love devil said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "it''s impossible. She will never forget this love. You''re just reversing right and wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong would never believe such an absurd reason.


    But the love devil said, "it''s just that the person in your dream doesn''t want to wake up. Then I ask you, since she doesn''t want to forget this love, why does she come here?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s why she wants someone to help me for me, so she has to do so!"


    "Ha ha ha, it''s absurd. There are many ways to force a person. Why she came to my forgetting Valley is not because she wants to forget you!"


    Love devil disdained with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong is suddenly a little unsure. Yes, there are many ways to force a person. Why do you want to use this way.


    As long as the countercurrent flower is willing, she can force the countercurrent flower to turn the world with her own judgment! But she used this method to make ye Qianzhong feel that she really wanted to forget herself.


    "Have you given up now?"


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly felt powerless, which directly affected him.


    "Even so, so what?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Although his head became more and more turbid, at this time, he knew that he could not fall.


    The love devil said to him!:¡° In fact, what you can do is very simple, that is to forget this love! She can forget you, why can''t you forget her! "


    "She has done so. Do you want to miss it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I love her very much! I know she has to do this! "


    "Hahaha, ignorant guy, who do you think you are! If it wasn''t for the pain of this relationship, why should we forget it easily! "


    The love devil laughed wildly.


    This relationship is really painful. Ye Qianzhong can''t deny it or deny it. If there is anything more painful in this world.


    I''m afraid not. Maybe this love should not breed. Breeding this love is the biggest harm to countercurrent flowers. At this time, ye Qianzhong drops painful tears.


    Perhaps because of this, countercurrent flowers will choose to forget their feelings!


    At this moment, ye Qianchong''s inner defense completely collapsed.


    Ye Qianzhong said powerlessly, "maybe you''re right!"


    "Do you know what to do?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since this love is each other''s pain, let it go!"


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to put down this love.


    "Well, it seems that you have finally realized it. Now that you have realized it, let me solve your pain and take away your feelings!"


    Love devil goes to Ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know who is calling. At this time, ye Qianzhong also obediently goes to the love devil.


    But just after the love devil put his hand on his head, ye Qianzhong shot immediately.


    "Groundbreaking palm!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    A golden palm beat out of his hand and hit the love devil in an instant.


    Love devil flies out.


    "Poof!"


    She vomited a mouthful of enchanting blood and scattered it on the loveless flowers. In an instant, the loveless flowers opened and became more beautiful.


    "You dare to plot against me!"


    Love devil was very angry at this time. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong dared to plot against her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare? All you do is to confuse me. Do you think I''m a fool and can''t see it?"


    "Although I''m not sober now, I know that since you are a love devil, what you cultivate is love, and you are a devil who plunders other people''s feelings!"


    Ye Qianzhong saw Ni Duan.


    Because he was still a little sober, he felt something wrong when he was about to fall, so when the love devil was about to steal his love.


    He immediately hit the devil.


    The devil is cold, "you are smart, but unfortunately, I has the final say, you can do very humble."


    "Why humble?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    "You have no clear will. What do you take to fight me? Soon, you will be an enemy!"


    The love devil smiled.


    At this time, love demons do have arrogant capital, because ye Qianzhong has reached the edge of enemy occupation. Since it is the edge of enemy occupation, it will not be so terrible.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I think I still have a chance to turn over"!


    "Tell me about your courage!"


    Love devil disdained to say.


    Any peerless strong man has no chance to turn over when ye Qianzhong comes to this step, and what ye Qianzhong can do is really humble.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "courage is in my heart, but I have a question to ask you!"


    "What''s the problem?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Is she still alive? "


    The love devil said, "no one will die when she comes here, but she has been lost in the dark abyss!"


    "I''m relieved!"


    I don''t know why. At this time, ye Qianzhong was relieved. As long as the countercurrent flower is still alive, everything is easy to say.


    At this time, the love devil said!:¡° Don''t worry, you''ll be like her soon! "


    But in this crisis, ye Qianzhong made a quick decision, took out the supreme magic sword and cut off his little thumb.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum, because the place cut off by the supreme magic sword could not be recovered.


    But at this time, he was awake a lot, and the pain kept him absolutely awake.


    "You madman!"


    The devil scolded


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would come to this move. Many people have come here, but it''s the first time for ye Qianzhong to keep himself awake.


    So she was angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said I had a chance to turn over!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s still useless for you to do so. You still want to fall!"


    The love devil shouted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He directly took out the sword and killed it with one sword. The speed was amazing.


    It''s definitely coming to the boundless realm.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the love devil. The love devil knew that he had no chance to avoid Ye Qianzhong''s sword this time.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s sword is too fast.


    It''s almost beyond measure.


    At this time, the love devil quickly took away the fragrance of the loveless flower and confused Ye Qianzhong


    Love devil narrowly avoided Ye Qianzhong''s sword, because ye Qianzhong''s speed slowed down, so this time, ye Qianzhong was dead.


    At least in the eyes of love demon, this time, ye Qianzhong seems to be really dead.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong half knelt in place and gasped. The endless fragrance made his will more and more unconscious.


    Love devil came up and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° As I said, you don''t have a chance to turn over. Now you don''t have that chance completely "!


    "Next, I''ll take you to see her! Ha ha ha! "


    The love devil laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are very proud, but this is not your arrogant capital!"


    He shook his head violently and wanted to find a way to crack it. The strength of the love devil itself was not high, if not in this state.


    Ye Qianzhong won her with five moves at most, but at this time, his state is very poor, which is more serious than serious injury. Therefore, whether he can win the love devil is still unknown.


    The love devil is very proud to go to Ye Qianzhong step by step. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong is just a stronger prey.

 Chapter 1127

    I saw the love devil reciting the mantra. The mantra was deep and terrible. She was gathering momentum to catch Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s will is more chaotic.


    But he knows that this time is an opportunity, a great opportunity.


    So, at this moment, he went out and urged the killing sword with the supreme magic sword. The speed of the sword was very fast, and he found the right opportunity.


    This opportunity is very simple, that is, the love devil thinks he doesn''t have the chance to turn over and is gathering all his strength. Just at this time, it is also the time for the love devil to get complacent


    All these opportunities and coincidences gave Ye Qianzhong this opportunity.


    In an instant, he penetrated the love devil with a sword.


    The feeling demon who was getting complacent did not expect that ye Qianzhong penetrated her body at this moment, and her eyes were full of unbelievable look.


    The next moment.


    "Ah!"


    The demon screamed.


    After all, the supreme magic sword can kill God. You are badly hurt by the supreme magic sword. No matter how high your cultivation is, it won''t help.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said I still had a chance!"


    "Then you kill me!"


    The feeling devil shouted and scolded. At this time, her face was pale. It could be seen that she was in great pain.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not interested in killing you. Tell me how to find her?"


    "This is your only chance to live!"


    His sword did not directly kill the love devil, because he had to rely on the love devil to find the countercurrent flower.


    The feeling devil said coldly, "kill me, and you will die with me!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The love devil said, "even if you won''t die, you will forget all your feelings and become a cold-blooded person!"


    "You''re still dying!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you still don''t see through the current situation, or you have seen through the current situation, but you don''t want to wake up!"


    "What do you mean I?"


    Love devil asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have been able to enter the forgetting Valley for so long, but I haven''t forgotten my feelings. It''s just a disorder of will. It proves that I can resist the emotional poison!"


    "Impossible, no one in the world can resist love poison!"


    The love devil immediately drank and scolded.


    She didn''t believe it was true.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° What if I don''t come from the world, but from heaven! "


    "Huh?"


    The love devil looked at Ye Qianzhong and found that ye Qianzhong slowly recovered from his disorder of will. It is impossible to say that there is nothing fishy in it.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I''m too lazy to tell you more nonsense. I know that this is the home of NIIT cultivation. If others come here, they may really have to complain and forget their feelings! "


    "But you''d better not interfere in my business. Even if you have done it, please give her and her love back to me, and I''ll leave!"


    "I won''t care about you. If you make me anxious, I''ll kill you directly! Then destroy the valley of forgetfulness! "


    This is the bottom line of Ye Qianzhong.


    Now he insists on negotiating with love demons, which is the truth.


    But if he reaches the bottom line he can''t adhere to, it''s a big deal to break the net with the love devil. The love devil also knows the powerful relationship.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, I promise you!"


    "Tell me, did she volunteer or did you seduce her?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He also wants to know the truth.


    The love devil said, "I seduced her! Don''t blame me. Everyone knows the horror of my forgetting Valley, but I can only do it if I know who will come to forgetting Valley! "


    Her meaning is very simple, one willing to hit and one willing to suffer!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s none of my business. Now I just want to ask, can I save her?"


    "In the current situation, only you can save her, but you are in great danger. In other words, when she sees through everything, she will come out by herself!"


    The love devil said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s unrealistic to come out by herself. I have to save her and tell me what to do?"


    This is the bottom line of Ye Qianzhong.


    The love devil said, "it''s actually very simple to save her. As long as she crosses the abyss of forgetfulness, she will be at the end of the abyss of forgetfulness!"


    "But if you can''t save her, you may also become a ruthless person!"


    This is the love demon''s warning to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better not pray that day. If you really wait until that day, without love binding me, then I must be a human demon!"


    "And you are my first goal!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. At this moment, his eyes are scarlet, which can startle the love devil.


    In fact, love devil doesn''t want to provoke Ye Qianzhong, a strong enemy who can resist love poison. Moreover, she has believed what ye Qianzhong just said.


    This is a decisive man. Love demons have already seen everything.


    At this time, the love devil said, "let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong left with her.


    Soon, they came to the deepest part of the valley. This is the most terrible place in the valley. It is full of crises.


    "That''s the abyss of forgetfulness. In those years, she jumped over from here!"


    Love devil said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was more or less afraid of the towering abyss of forgetfulness, but at this time, in order to save the countercurrent flower


    In his opinion, it is not so terrible.


    Yeqianchong steel teeth stepped over.


    "Wait!"


    The love devil suddenly stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and asked, "what else?"


    The love devil was threatened by him and finally didn''t want him to die as just now.


    At this time, the love devil said: "I give her love to you, find her, and communicate with her. As long as she has love again, she will recover!"


    Ye Qianzhong took it over.


    This is a bright red line, but you can''t grasp it in your hand.


    "I have been here for so many years. Almost every year, someone will enter the valley of forgetting love and forget those painful feelings! But she is an exception! "


    The love devil said to Ye Qianzhong


    "What''s the exception?" asked Ye Qianzhong


    "You know, I haven''t seen you before, but I can deceive you. I don''t have her memory, only her love! When you appear, I obviously feel that her feelings are trembling! "


    "So she''s not here to forget her feelings!"


    Love devil explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, it''s not her kindness that she has done so much. You know, whoever is called a devil, no matter what kind of devil he is, who will be a good man.


    But the love devil has a feeling that he can''t offend Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, this causal revenge will completely destroy her.


    That''s why she plans to help Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    Without the slightest hesitation or nonsense, he rushed over and fell into the endless abyss.


    Ye Qianzhong can feel it. The lower it is, the darker it is. Wrong, it should be the lower it is, the more blurred it is. Forgetting Love Valley is really a magical place.


    At this time, it is easiest to lose yourself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fell to the ground with the feeling of countercurrent flowers.


    After falling on the ground, he found that everything around him was so pale. It seemed that there was no other color except the pale color.


    He went on tirelessly.


    He found that it seemed that he had to integrate into this pale world. If it was explained by mortal words, now ye Qianzhong has entered the three-dimensional space.


    Only the red line in his hand is still there, and the red line guides him forward.


    Ye Qianzhong keeps up with the red line, which emits dazzling light.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that the red line can guide him to find the countercurrent flower. He never thought that the countercurrent flower came to such a magical world.


    In his opinion, I''m afraid the love devil doesn''t know that this divine world is so complex, because it can not only separate a person''s seven emotions and six desires.


    It can also separate a person''s will.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is only worried about countercurrent flowers. He is afraid that countercurrent flowers will go farther and farther in this separated world.


    I''ll never find her.


    I don''t know how long it took, his will was almost separated.


    However, at this time, the red line also stopped.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked around and found that there was no human figure. At this time, he had a terrible and desperate idea, that is, has the countercurrent flower been separated.


    If so, what he has done has no meaning.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong became vigilant, and even his body was hairy, because a hand had been put on his shoulder.


    Ye Qianzhong turned quickly.


    He found that it was a person standing behind him. Of course, ye Qianzhong knew that she was a countercurrent flower. This time, he was sure that she was not a love devil.


    Because the appearance can be very similar, but the countercurrent flower definitely does not belong to the coquettish spirit of the love devil.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I finally found you!"


    He just jumped.


    But the countercurrent flower slapped him in the face


    There is no doubt that this time, ye Qianzhong was beaten. He didn''t expect that countercurrent flower would do this. It''s impossible without pain.


    But at this time, the pain seems useless.


    Because the eyes of countercurrent flowers are too cold. Are women who lose love so terrible?


    "You still have the face to come to me!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong finally determined that the countercurrent flower just had no love, but the memory was still there. At least she remembered herself.


    "Didn''t you do this to me?"


    Countercurrent flower cold channel


    Yes, ye Qianzhong can''t deny this. Countercurrent flower is to help him, which will cause the current situation.


    Ye Qianzhong is a person who dares to bear mistakes, so he didn''t deny it at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry!"


    "It''s too late to say this. I''ve been suffering in this place for so many years. I''ve been used to it!"


    "You don''t have to pretend to me!"


    Everything about countercurrent flower has not changed, but it lacks love, which makes Ye Qianzhong feel cold and unattainable.


    He shed tears, not because of the attitude of countercurrent flowers towards him, his painful tears.


    But because the current countercurrent flower makes him distressed. If he can, he is more willing to bear the ruthless person.

 Chapter 1128

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, as long as I return my love to you, you can go back to the past again!"


    Ye Qianzhong comforted the countercurrent flower.


    But at this time, countercurrent flower said, "no, I''ve seen through all this over the years!"


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned. Unexpectedly, countercurrent flower refused.


    At this time, he asked, "I will find a way to save you!"


    "I said no, you get out now!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    Obviously, now she is angry. Just now, she is not angry, just indifferent, but uses such a tone of voice.


    It means she''s really angry.


    If in the past, who would yell at him like this, ye Qianzhong would have left long ago, but this time is an exception.


    He was neither angry nor angry. All he had was endless sadness.


    To this end, he said, "I''m sorry, I know you hate me, but I will never leave!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone is very sincere.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "if you don''t roll, I''ll kill you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He agreed with the method of countercurrent flower, so at this time, he nodded and agreed directly. What''s wrong with death? Death is not the greatest pain.


    The countercurrent flower immediately said coldly, "you think I really won''t kill you!"


    "If you kill me and you can recover, I''d rather die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Die!"


    At the next moment, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. He looked at his abdomen and found that his body had been pierced.


    It was pierced by the hairpin of countercurrent flower.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart passed by 10000 Cao NIMA.


    Countercurrent flower doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, countercurrent flower must be very moved when he just had such words.


    Then accept it gladly.


    But unexpectedly, countercurrent flower really killed him. Although it was not fatal, ye Qianzhong''s heart was cool.


    If you can force it, then ye Qianzhong will force love into the will of countercurrent flower, but all this must be accepted by countercurrent flower.


    The countercurrent flower asked, "you didn''t hide! But don''t think if you don''t hide, I''ll be moved. It''s just a trick of sentimental cowards. It''s useless to me!


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this move is of no use to countercurrent flower.


    He is thinking. It seems that he really has to use a big trick. Otherwise, he can''t wake up the countercurrent flower at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know. If you want to, please continue!"


    The countercurrent flower pulled out the hairpin and penetrated into Ye Qianzhong''s chest again.


    "Hum!"


    This time, ye Qianchong was pale, and then fell to the ground.


    At this time, countercurrent flower paused and said, "what trick are you going to play with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "it''s not a trick. In the world war, I was injured and my strength completely disappeared!"


    "Now I''m just a normal person! It''s lucky to be here, but it''s a pity that I can''t wake you up! "


    "Well, let all this disappear!"


    "At least I can stay with you forever!"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    Life is full of acting skills.


    Including him now, he also needs to improve his acting skills. Otherwise, the level of countercurrent flower can''t be fooled at all. Success or failure depends on one stroke.


    Countercurrent flower said coldly, "you still want to cheat me!"


    She immediately tested Ye Qianzhong''s strength and found that ye Qianzhong''s vitality was weakening. It was not like acting at all, but the most real.


    At this time, although countercurrent flower''s face was cold, a drop of her tears inadvertently fell on Ye Qianzhong''s neck.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it seems that the plan is still possible to succeed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s good to see you before you die! My only regret is that I can''t see you again. Now that I see you, my regret will disappear! "


    His tone was filled with relief.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "why did you do this? Don''t you think it''s stupid? "


    "Then why did you do that? Didn''t you also be a fool? "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled happily.


    Countercurrent flower shook her head and saw that she was more sad.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. I knew you would become like this. Then I should have taken you away from the contrarian continent!"


    "At least from such a tragedy!"


    Ye Qianzhong said regretfully


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "even though I am ruthless, why do I have an inexplicable sadness when I see you dying!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. You made my wound. You poked these two holes! If you really don''t feel sad, what is sad.


    But he said weakly, "I''ll be satisfied if I can make you sad!"


    "But I want you to live!"


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    "I can''t live, but can I see you again before I die?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s wish and, of course, his strategy. As long as countercurrent flower can restore all his feelings, he can take the antidote in an instant.


    But the countercurrent flower said!:¡° No, it''s too late! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock. He didn''t know what countercurrent flower meant.


    The countercurrent flower said, "because I''ve trained the ruthless devil to cross the palace!"


    "I''ve cut off all my relationships. Now I''m just a witch!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the countercurrent flower would become so terrible that he could practice such a terrible evil skill. Even he was shocked.


    Countercurrent flower said: "I thought that only getting stronger can help you, but I didn''t expect that getting stronger needs so much price!"


    "Don''t act any more. I know that the reason why you took great pains to do this is just to make me accept love! But I can''t accept it now! "


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes showed loss and hesitation.


    At this time, a figure appeared


    "See you, Lord!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked, isn''t this a love demon? What does this mean? He originally thought that everything was under his control. Unexpectedly, the love devil called countercurrent flower as his master.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "You explain to him!"


    Countercurrent flower said to love devil.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Qingmo readily agreed


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "in those years, after she came here, she only wanted to become stronger and help her most beloved man!"


    "But she was afraid that her love would slowly disappear, so she let me take away her love! And she also went to the abyss of forgetting her feelings and cultivated the strongest ruthless magic skill! "


    "And the reason why I obstructed you so much that day, not for anything else, just wanted you to give up!"


    "What do you want to give up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The love devil said, "because once you cultivate the ruthless magic skill, it will never be possible to recover. I''ll give her love to you!"


    "It''s just a thought for you, the thought between you and my master!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly had a dream


    Then he asked, "then why did she become your master?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong didn''t expect.


    Love devil is the absolute controller of the valley, but why do you call countercurrent flower the master.


    She said: "because my master has successfully cultivated the ruthless magic skill, and I forget love Valley has always had a ancestral training. Whoever can successfully cultivate the ruthless magic skill can become the master here!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you didn''t succeed in cultivation?"


    "No!"


    The love devil said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the situation would become so complicated.


    At this time, he looked at the countercurrent flower meditating in the distance.


    He said, "let me talk to her again!"


    "Help yourself!"


    The feeling devil said.


    Then the love devil left. Here is still the world of Ye Qianzhong and countercurrent flowers.


    "She has explained to you what to say. What else do you want to do?"


    Countercurrent flower asked coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are running away from family and love, because you know you must choose the same between the two!"


    "But both are hard for your group to give up! So you choose to forget love and escape from yourself, don''t you? "


    Countercurrent flower opened her eyes and said!:¡° You are not me. How can you know my mind? Don''t try to figure out other people''s minds! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know how much pressure you have to bear, but you still choose love in the end, don''t you?"


    The countercurrent flower said, "so what?"


    "But now there is no dilemma at all. I have long been comrades in arms of life and death and the public with the rebellious family and your father!"


    "Shall I take you away?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s request. He knows that if she doesn''t leave with countercurrent flowers, she may have to spend it in this selfless world.


    That''s what ye Qianzhong loves most.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "I don''t mean to leave. It''s good here. I''m used to it. I don''t want to go outside to get contaminated with those mortals. It used to be, and now it is. Even if I once thought childish, it''s time to mature!"


    "Have you abandoned me, your father, and the friends and people of the rebellious family?, I and they are waiting for you to return. "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to think that countercurrent flower was such a heartless person. Even if she forgot her feelings, after she had done so much, her mood should be touched.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "I''ve forgotten these. Why do I care about them? Don''t be conceited! You''d better leave now, or don''t blame me for being rude! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong said for so many years, there is still no change.


    This staged a bitter meat plan. With the persuasion of his three inch eloquence, he still didn''t move the countercurrent flower. He knew that he had to start the last set of plans.

 Chapter 1129

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t go, then I have to take you personally!"


    His tone was very deep, with the intention of forcibly taking the countercurrent flowers away.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "don''t forget, this is my boundary. I''m afraid it''s not so easy if you want to take me away by force!"


    "I''d like to try!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    He was not afraid of anyone, including at this time. He wanted to take the countercurrent flower by force and didn''t want the countercurrent flower to be contaminated with the secular world again.


    For this, he can do anything.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said!:¡° Don''t force me to show ruthless magic skills! "


    The so-called ruthless magic skill is cultivated in such a cruel environment. Once it is used, that kind of destructive power is extremely terrible.


    What''s more, ye Qianzhong can''t see through the realm of countercurrent flowers at all.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong has no confidence and doesn''t know what to do.


    However, ye Qianzhong said, "I know the reason why you won''t go with me, and I can understand it, so I won''t blame you!"


    "What do you know?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, her tone full of curiosity.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just that you don''t have the courage to face your father, your people!"


    "You are challenging my bottom line!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, you''re afraid!"


    "OK, I''ll come with you! What if I have the confidence to face it? "


    Countercurrent flower said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you really have the courage to face it, everything will be easy to do. You can only bombard me with ruthless magic skills!"


    He is not a fearful Lord. Especially at this time, everything will be easy if he deceives the countercurrent flowers out of here.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I didn''t remind you then!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    Leaf thousand heavy peeped out a smile and saw him say: "please!"


    "Go!"


    Said the countercurrent flower.


    Ye Qianzhong leads the way.


    When I came to the valley of forgetting love, I saw the countercurrent flower say, "love devil, you guard here. I''ll go outside with him!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The feeling devil said.


    Then, countercurrent flower follows Ye Qianzhong to the outside. Just out of the valley of forgetting love, ye Qianzhong''s head is awake.


    At this time, he turned and looked at the countercurrent flower.


    "I''m Cao!"


    He was startled because at this moment, countercurrent flowers were full of white hair, but she couldn''t stop her peerless face. She was like a white haired witch.


    It gives people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    Countercurrent flower looked at him coldly and said, "what do you stop for?"


    "Stop and see your beauty!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Get out!"


    The countercurrent flower shouted.


    There is no previous shyness or previous amorous feelings. The beauty in front of Ye Qianzhong is an iceberg beauty, unattainable.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong has a sense of self-confidence, an unprecedented sense of self-confidence.


    Isn''t the countercurrent flower cut off from him?


    That''s simple. Can''t he let the countercurrent flower love him again? Anyway, ye Qianzhong thinks he is an old hand in flowers.


    From the beginning to now, he doesn''t know how many women he has conquered. Ye Qianzhong has a unique style for picking up girls.


    Even if the woman in front of him has no feelings for him, ye Qianzhong is sure to make her like herself.


    At this time, he asked, "where are you going now?"


    "You''re not afraid to go to the rebellious family!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that when necessary, he should challenge the countercurrent flower, so that the effect will be better.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Qianzhong and countercurrent flower go to the countercurrent family.


    He once tested the skill of countercurrent flower, but he was disappointed.


    Because he can''t see it at all.


    It seems that the countercurrent flower has something that can cover up everything.


    When she came to the counter heaven family, counter current flower was a little melancholy. After all, she didn''t lose her memory. She just cut off her feelings and her feelings for the heaven family.


    It is said that the whole Tianzu is boiling with blood when the countercurrent flower returns. Of course, this is also the reason why Ye Qianzhong planned it well.


    They all began to welcome countercurrent flowers with great fanfare.


    Especially when traveling against the sky and cold against the water, they used to be very close to countercurrent flowers, so they thought they were old acquaintances with countercurrent flowers.


    Want to come and talk


    However, countercurrent flower doesn''t care about them for you, even the whole countercurrent family.


    Anyway, this is the most embarrassing welcome ceremony. Everything is just for ye Qianzhong and the inverse family to entertain themselves there.


    Countercurrent flower has no such plan at all.


    Ye Qianzhong had to smile helplessly.


    At the dinner party, countercurrent flower went to the dinner, but she didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Ye Qianzhong showed everything in front of her as much as possible.


    But it was embarrassing


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first!"


    The countercurrent flower returned to the house where she used to live.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very distressed because his plan failed.


    They walked against the sky and against the water. Because ye Qianzhong gave them the pill, their injuries recovered at this moment.


    "It seems that this move still doesn''t work. She has no intention of talking with us at all!"


    He said wordlessly against the sky.


    Countercurrent cold also said: "I thought it didn''t matter if feelings were lost, but after seeing her, I found that feelings were really important!"


    "Lost feelings, as if lost soul!"


    This is the summary of the counter current cold.


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "I came to you to cooperate with me and let her find her original feeling, not to sum it up!"


    They smiled.


    At this time, he went against the sky and said!:¡° In fact, it''s also simple. I''m afraid you don''t dare! "


    "What method?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "She doesn''t have feelings for you," he said? Then cultivate your feelings! But this training method is very rough, but it is also the most effective! "


    "Tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is interested.


    "That is to do her. As long as you do her, let her be arrogant and indifferent. In the end, she will not become a little bird in your arms!"


    He smiled obscene against the sky.


    Against the cold water, a burst of contempt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although your idea is a bad idea, it sounds exciting. Will it be a little too authentic!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this violates his rules of picking up girls, which is a low-level method of picking up girls.


    "I don''t think it''s right. If you force her to come, it will only make her shadow on you. I think you still have to intoxicate her!"


    ok These two dignified guys are more despicable than the other. Ye Qianzhong disdains their company, but countercurrent cold tells the weakness of countercurrent flower.


    Because countercurrent flower is a woman who can''t drink.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you two get out of here. I don''t care to use this method. Get out as far as you can!"


    "Cut!"


    They left with disdain.


    "Wait!"


    They thought Ye Qianzhong had adopted their suggestions. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong should ask them to come back and discuss the details.


    Then they can pretend to be high and cold and ridicule Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t say I know you!"


    "Well..."


    They were so proud and speechless that they left completely disheartened.


    After the two guys left, ye Qianzhong thought deeply. Originally, as a lover, he disdained to use this means.


    But at this time, he had no way. He had to make the countercurrent flower look like a normal person. In an instant, ye Qianzhong smiled obscene and obscene.


    There''s no way. If ye Qianzhong has to describe himself, then I''m obscene, even I''m afraid of myself.


    He went to the house of countercurrent flowers because it was dark.


    The house of countercurrent flower is brightly lit at night. Although she has been away for a long time, it is cleaned every day, so there is no dust.


    After all, her house is very luxurious among the younger generation of disciples. It should be said that it is the most luxurious. She is the chief Tianjiao. In addition, she is the only woman among Tianjiao, so the anti heaven family takes good care of her.

 Chapter 1130

    At this time, he had a pot of wine in his hand. A pot of wine he had treasured for thousands of years was absolutely peerless wine.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    He knocked at the door at once.


    There was no reply inside. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the countercurrent flower would do, but at this time, ye Qianzhong pushed the door in.


    As soon as he pushed the door in, a sword hit his neck.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    The countercurrent flower shouted, "no one can come in without my permission. Get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly: "in fact, I have no other purpose. I just want to have a drink with you!"


    "I never drink!"


    Countercurrent flower immediately refused.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "but tonight is an exception, isn''t it?"


    He immediately went over and put the wine on the table. Anyway, ye Qianzhong was shameless.


    So he didn''t take his face to heart.


    Immediately poured a cup and said!:¡° It''s a pity that I''m the only one drinking, and no one is drinking with me! "


    He sighed very well.


    Countercurrent flower immediately picked up the wine pot and drank it. There is no doubt that at this time, she gave up all politeness and just wanted to be happy.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that countercurrent flower would have such a tough side. It''s really rare.


    But this also happens to be the meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    That''s what he wants.


    But unfortunately, in the past, the amount of wine was very small, almost a cup of countercurrent flowers, at this time, it didn''t mean to be drunk.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Did his plan fail.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "I''ve finished drinking the wine. You can roll now!"


    ok Her tone was still so cold.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if the plan failed, he didn''t mean to stop. Therefore, he smiled and said, "OK! Let me go! "


    Just as he stepped out of the gate, the cold countercurrent flower suddenly fell down.


    All this was really beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. He knew that countercurrent flower had not changed much. If so.


    At this time, he carried the countercurrent flower to the bed.


    Originally, everything was under control, but ye Qianzhong never started. Perhaps it was related to his own dignity and face.


    Because he disdained to make such a means.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong gave up, because when he thought of this means, he decided on impulse, and everyone needs to be calm


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly calmed down.


    When everything calmed down, ye Qianzhong felt like a dream.


    Yes, people can''t be stupid, otherwise, this is a scar that can''t be recovered in a lifetime. Ye Qianzhong knows this powerful relationship.


    So he stopped the impulse.


    Ye Qianzhong was also a little sleepy, so at this time, he sat at the table and fell asleep.


    In a trance, ye Qianzhong felt that someone was looking at him. He woke up immediately. Sure enough, countercurrent flower was looking at himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° You''re awake! "


    "I''m not drunk at all!"


    You Liuhua said.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called it dangerous, but if she wasn''t drunk, why did she fall down in disguise! What are the reasons for all this.


    The countercurrent flower said, "the horror of forgetting Love Valley is just a legend about it by outsiders. In fact, forgetting Love Valley is not so terrible!"


    "It won''t make people forget all their emotions!"


    "You haven''t forgotten?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I forgot some, but I remember some. Just now, it was just my test for you!"


    "If you really dare to do this just now, I won''t forgive you all my life. I''m guessing whether you will do it to a person who forgets his feelings, but obviously, you didn''t do it!"


    Who says the idea of countercurrent flower is not high, so ye Qianzhong must beat his face with the sole of his shoe.


    "Have you forgotten your feelings with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    Said the countercurrent flower!:¡° Never forget! "


    "Then why don''t you accept me?"


    Ye Qianzhong began to ask tentatively.


    Countercurrent flower said, "is this important?"


    "Of course it''s important!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know you hate me, hate me cheating you for my purpose, hate me so heartless, but I also have my own difficulties!"


    "In fact, I should have confessed to you early in the morning, so I won''t let you collapse like this later!"


    Back then, ye Qianzhong knew that he had gone too far.


    The countercurrent flower shed tears.


    There is no doubt that she is also the most sad and helpless. At that time, her life really collapsed, so she entered the valley of forgetfulness.


    When she loves Ye Qianzhong, she also hates Ye Qianzhong. People are so contradictory.


    She said, "now I don''t hate you!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    Countercurrent flower said, "all the big winds and waves have come. Why talk about hate! The reason why I treat you so indifferently these days is just a punishment for you, for the rebellious family! "


    There is no doubt that the punishment is very heavy. Ye Qianzhong wants to be stabbed and doesn''t like the feeling of being indifferent and ignored.


    This feeling is really bad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for letting me understand what it is to lose and not get!"


    "I cherish everything next!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guarantee, because countercurrent flower has taught him a deep lesson, which is worth remembering for a long time.


    It is also worth thinking for a long time.


    "That''s your love!"


    Ye Qianzhong takes out the love left by the countercurrent flower. The meaning is very simple. That is how to deal with your love, which ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    The countercurrent flower said, "I have practiced the ruthless magic skill, and this feeling can''t be integrated into it! Unless I complete my cultivation of ruthless magic skill! "


    "Will you wait for me to arrive that day?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, by saying so, she is already forgiving Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I will! "


    What else he doesn''t want? What he can''t let go of is this day. Now that this day has finally come, his heart knot has been untied.


    "Thank you."


    Countercurrent flower said to leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° I''m still waiting to go back to the old days! "


    "Uh huh!"


    The countercurrent flower nodded happily.


    The two talked for a long time. Ye Qianzhong knew that the purpose of countercurrent flower had been achieved. The reason why she walked out of the valley of forgetfulness this time.


    In order to revenge him, revenge against the heaven family and revenge against the heaven.


    But now countercurrent flower seems to put down all these revenge. Ye Qianzhong knows that he and countercurrent flower can return to the previous romantic time.


    When it was dawn, ye Qianzhong left the room of countercurrent flower.


    Just met the weather and the cold water. When they saw Ye Qianzhong, they both showed a pair of eyes. We know your eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, these two guys must think that they really act according to their methods, and they can''t elute clearly.


    But ye Qianzhong hasn''t explained to them yet.


    In the next few days, everything was safe, and what ye Qianzhong could do was to accompany countercurrent flower every day. Countercurrent flower, an iceberg beauty, he had the ability to resolve it.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it doesn''t take too long to resolve the iceberg of countercurrent flower. Don''t forget, he is a lover.


    But there came a bad news from the battlefield of the anti sky family, that is, the anti sky Huafan''s defense line was broken through, and he was trapped in a star domain.


    The counter heaven family was shocked. At this time, ye Qianzhong and counter current flower set out, because they had to rescue the counter heaven Huafan.


    They also went against the sky and the cold against the water. The last cruel defeat did not break their confidence. This time, they returned to the peak of confidence.


    There is only hatred and anger.


    Ye Qianzhong is very pleased because they haven''t sent out such a four person combination for a long time. Back then, they went to the Arabian nights together.


    But at that time, their strength was far from that of now. Ye Qianzhong also planned to take this opportunity to help countercurrent flower find the emotion she had forgotten.


    Because you have talked for several days, ye Qianzhong knows that countercurrent flower has forgotten something, so it will become so cold. And ye Qianzhong''s purpose this time is to help countercurrent flower find the forgotten thing.

 Chapter 1131

    The place where the anti heaven continent and the heaven continent come into contact is a huge battlefield, with a wide area, almost half the size of the world.


    It is very huge.


    This is called the battlefield of the gods.


    It is the starting point of divine war. Originally, this battlefield has been precipitated for countless years. After all, the heroes of the counter heaven family and the heaven family haven''t fought for a long time.


    But hundreds of years ago, the war here was ignited again, starting with the two races tearing up the contract.


    The Cangtian family has just lost from the world, and the cracks in the world have been repaired. The Cangtian family did not work hard to win the world.


    They lost the chance to conquer the world.


    But it stretches the battlefield here.


    The Cangtian clan used all their troops here.


    There are anti heaven Huafan and anti heaven cold God.


    The two emperors are as stable as Mount Tai.


    But just a few months ago, the Cangtian family suddenly retreated without warning.


    Who wants to know the truth, he leads millions of soldiers to pursue the heaven family. Unexpectedly, this is a trick.


    Anti heaven cold God is also very worried, but he must take charge of the three armies. Otherwise, once the anti heaven family''s army is in chaos, the horse may be defeated by the Cangtian family.


    Anti heaven 1 cold God had to ask the anti heaven family for help.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the anti sky cold God has sent someone to look for the anti sky flying swallow that has disappeared for a long time.


    If we can find the flying swallow against the sky, they will have a much greater hope of winning this war. During this period, ye Qianzhong came.


    The God of cold against the sky is the father of cold against the water.


    When he first arrived at this battlefield, ye Qianzhong was also shocked. Is this the battlefield of the two super races?


    He had never seen such a big battlefield anyway.


    The two races fought to the death,.


    But this is not their stop, because these two races are eternal enemies, and only one race has really been destroyed.


    Another race can really dominate the world.


    The cold God met the four people.


    Ye Qianzhong saw Weian''s anti heaven cold God. Sure enough, what kind of father can give birth to what kind of son. Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the face of anti heaven cold God.


    The appearance value is too high, which is higher than the appearance value of the cold against the water. Even the leaf Qianchong who thinks he is handsome and moves the world is not as high as the appearance value of the cold God against the sky.


    "See your uncle!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said, "you are Qianchong. I heard Huafan mention you. He has great expectations for you. Thank you for helping shuihan over the years!"


    He is not arrogant. Although he is indifferent, he is just indifferent. Just like the cold against the current, he keeps a face all day, which is an unchangeable reality.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, uncle! Uncle, how is the war now? "


    The anti heaven cold God said, "it''s not good. It''s mainly because I lost contact with Hua Fan. If I can find him, I won''t be afraid of the heaven family!"


    "The heaven clan sent out three war zuns, but recently only one war Zun fought with me, and the other two war zuns disappeared!"


    "I think they must stop Huafan now. The situation of Huafan is not optimistic!"


    This is the worry of the anti heaven cold God.


    At this time, countercurrent flower was suddenly surprised. It was impossible for her not to worry, because the other party was her father.


    A father who loved her very much.


    Seeing the countercurrent flower, the countercurrent cold God said to her, "don''t worry, the place your father is going is called the psychedelic place!"


    "The terrain there is complex. I think these two Zhan zuns have not returned yet. They must not have found your father! Even in the face of two Zhan zuns, your father is sure to escape! "


    The cold God against the sky comforted the countercurrent flower.


    At this time, countercurrent flower said, "uncle, I want to find my father!"


    Said the cold God against the sky!:¡° No, your strength is very weak. I can''t let you go! "


    The cold God against the sky can''t let the countercurrent flower take risks. After all, in his opinion, the countercurrent flower only goes against the sky and has the level of countercurrent cold.


    There is no chance to fight Zhan Zun.


    But countercurrent flower said: "uncle, don''t worry, they may not be my opponents!"


    "Oh?"


    The cold God looked at the countercurrent flower curiously. He didn''t expect that the strength of the countercurrent flower was so huge.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "uncle, just promise her! I''ll go with her. Even if the two Zhan zuns of the other party meet us, they will kill us! "


    As for ye Qianzhong''s strength, he knows it.


    Because anti heaven Huafan once told him that ye Qianzhong defeated the first day with his own strength. Although it was a siege, ye Qianzhong was the key to the victory.


    Especially his 13 chapters of kendo, no one in the world can control.


    With Ye Qianzhong, he can rest assured.


    To this end, he said, "OK, I''ll be sure, but be careful in everything. Who knows what else the rebellious family has to do!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded.


    Walking against the sky and cold against the water also want to follow, but they are scolded by the God of cold against the sky.


    In his opinion, the countercurrent flower is already dragging Ye Qianzhong back. If two more people drag Ye Qianzhong back, it will save a fart.


    Therefore, they were immediately scolded by him and had to stare.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Asked the cold God against the sky.


    I saw the countercurrent flower say, "start at night!"


    "Well, at night is the place where the defense of the Cangtian family is most lax. Then start at night!"


    The anti heaven cold God also agrees.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said to the people around him, "you all go down. I have something to say to them!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people went down.


    The cold God against the sky immediately said to the countercurrent flower, "Liuhua, I was also very sad to hear that you went into the valley of forgetting your feelings, but I hope you can forgive your father!"


    "After all, he is also forced. He also thinks of the overall situation of the heaven family. Over the years, he doesn''t miss you all the time!"


    "We are all old. Don''t let your father live in regret all the time, will you?"


    Countercurrent flower has little spirit, but nods. Ye Qianzhong knows that it will take a long time for countercurrent flower to adapt.


    He has been trying to change the character of countercurrent flower.


    Against the sky, the cold God said to ye Qianchong, "Qianchong, I''m afraid you haven''t seen your mother!"


    "I''ve only seen her portrait!"


    Ye Qian emphasized that he had never seen him. After all, even in his previous life, his mother disappeared after he was born.


    So I haven''t seen it for two generations.


    "I haven''t seen her for many years, but she may come back soon," said the anti heaven cold God


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little excited.


    "Because the person I sent has contacted her. For more than three months and less than one month, your mother is bound to show up!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is a little complicated, because he doesn''t know what kind of attitude to see his mother. After all, he has never seen her.


    All along, he had no impression.


    The cold God said again, "your mother''s departure is also a last resort, because the responsibility on her shoulder is too heavy, too much heavier than ours!"


    "So when you see her, don''t blame her! We can''t explain many of these reasons, but what I can tell you is that it''s not me who broke up your family! "


    "I know!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    After all, his father, Emperor Zun, has never blamed the flying swallow against the sky. Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it may be mixed with a lot of secrets.


    Therefore, even if he died once, ye Qianzhong would not blame the flying swallow against the sky. If his cultivation reached his level, he would still care about everything.


    Then almost the road of cultivation will come to an end.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is not to blame, but is full of curiosity about his mother. He will see it soon.


    Perhaps, when you see the flying swallow against the sky, maybe any doubts can be solved. As long as you solve these doubts, the heart knot will be opened.


    His mother is the first strange woman of the rebellious family. I don''t know if I will be under great pressure when I see her.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said, "well, I''ve already said this. This is for you!"


    "What is this?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    Because the anti heaven cold God gave him a scroll, but he didn''t know what the meaning of the scroll was.

 Chapter 1132

    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said to him, "the psychedelic land is complex, so you should be more careful. This is a map of the psychedelic land!"


    "But the psychedelic land is not dead and will change at will. This map is only a general overview, and there is no specific route!"


    "Maybe it can help you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong and countercurrent flower nodded.


    At night, ye Qianzhong and countercurrent flowers immediately flew to the psychedelic land.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was a psychedelic place in this battlefield. If it was used well, it would be a big killer!


    But if you don''t use it well, it will probably be a burden, a burden that can''t be added.


    So, deep here, everything should be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    The depths of the psychedelic continent.


    "Coach, the road ahead has changed again. We don''t take this road correctly!"


    A senior general quickly bowed his hands to the anti heaven Huafan.


    He is one of the top ten generals against heaven.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan said, "I feel it too. How many people do we have now?"


    This is the topic that anti heaven Huafan is concerned about. They fought with the two men and horses led by Zhan Zun twice. If it weren''t for the complex and changeable environment here.


    Maybe they''ve already died.


    At this time, his generals said:¡° Coach, now our situation is not optimistic. There are less than 100000 people left! "


    "OK, I see!"


    Against the sky, everyone has a feeling of weakness. Originally, his wisdom and analysis of the situation of the war are absolute commanders.


    Who would have thought that this time I had a big fall.


    For the anti heaven Huafan, the blow is not big.


    Just as his general was about to turn around, he said again¡° Stabilize the army and tell them not to mess up. This is a psychedelic place! "


    "Our reinforcements will come, but they can''t arrive at once!"


    "Yes!"


    His general hurried down to give orders.


    Anti heaven Huafan was not worried about himself. What he was worried about was his daughter countercurrent flower. Before he came, ye Qianzhong went to find countercurrent flower.


    But I don''t know what''s going on!


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan unknowingly has some sadness. The sadness comes from his heart. If he has the chance to go back alive!


    So what should I do when I see my daughter? After all, he has been spending all these years in guilt and regret.


    As for the current situation, in fact, he is very clear. Although this is a psychedelic place, he knows that this trip is mostly bad.


    It was only in order to stabilize the morale of the army that he made such a bad decision.


    At dawn, they were just on their way.


    "Turn the world against the sky, you can''t escape!"


    "Don''t let go!"


    In an instant, his army was surrounded.


    As soon as they turned against the sky, they saw the arrival of the two great wars and the millions of people under their command.


    These millions of people are not to be feared, but the history of these two wars is extraordinary.


    They are the yin-yang war Zun.


    The battle of the sun and the battle of the sky


    The two Zhan zuns, a man and a woman, are husband and wife. They are also the famous two Zhan zuns of the Cangtian family. Their own strength is already very strong.


    In addition, they can fight together, and the combat power that broke out was quite amazing. That day, after being hit hard against the sky.


    Up to now, the injury has not recovered.


    "The whole army is ready for war!"


    Turn against heaven and scold everyone.


    His 100000 troops were on alert immediately.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan stepped forward.


    It is impossible for Zun not to look dignified in the face of the two wars, but he knows that this time can not change the outcome anyway.


    He said, "you are really a dog. Where I go, you follow me!"


    "Hum! We took great pains to stop you. Now, at this time, do you still have a chance to turn over because of you? "


    The burning sun Zhan Zun shouted.


    "Husband, don''t talk nonsense with him. Go up with him and cut off his head!"


    Tianyin Zhan Zun said.


    "Good!"


    Two people should fight.


    In an instant, the war here was started.


    Anti heaven Huafan exerts anti heaven power to fight against the two world wars. Unfortunately, the two world wars zuns are too strong. They work together to deal with the seriously injured anti heaven Huafan.


    The ending is doomed to be unchangeable.


    When anti heaven Huafan fought against the scorching sun zhanzun, Tianyin zhanzun shot, and her Sword Pierced anti heaven Huafan''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Anti heaven Huafan gave a dull hum and repulsed Tianyin zhanzun, but at this time, his whole situation was bad.


    At this moment, he stood shakily on the ground and felt that his time had come.


    The sun and the sky surrounded him one by one.


    "Turn the world against the sky, and this is your burial place!"


    The burning sun war venerable holds the burning sun shield and the holy fire order. At this moment, as long as they launch a fierce attack again, they will turn against the sky and die.


    "Unexpectedly, my military life will fall into the hands of both of you!" he said


    "I don''t want to!"


    Of course, he was unwilling. These two men, known as the two most despicable war lords of the heaven family, arranged this trap perfectly.


    Let him, who has always been wise, be caught in a trap


    Today''s rebellion is just a prey.


    Tianyin zhanzun said, "turn against the sky and turn the world. Don''t be unwilling. My flag of yin and Yang is just short of a powerful soul!"


    "I will integrate your soul into my yin-yang flag, and you will still live, just as a puppet! Ha ha ha! "


    Tianyin zhanzun laughed wildly.


    "No way!"


    Turn against heaven and scold everyone.


    "Madam, I don''t want to talk nonsense. We collected his soul, and then we gathered three Zhan zuns to kill the anti heaven cold God! Then you can drive straight into the continent against the sky! "


    The burning sun Zhan Zun said


    "Good!"


    They are like demons, step by step to turn the world against the sky. There is no doubt that this is definitely a soul stirring war


    There is no suspense about this thrilling war.


    The rebel army is still fighting desperately, but with more than ten times their combat power, they are powerless even if they have the intention, because this is a trap, not a war.


    Anti heaven Huafan feels the great approach of death.


    He sighed in his heart, "daughter, I''m sorry for you!"


    Just then, a light cut through the stars and fell to the earth.


    "Touch!"


    When this light fell to the earth, millions of troops of the heaven family were destroyed in an instant


    The rebel army hasn''t reacted yet, but they only see that the war is over.


    At this time, a figure came slowly, and they were shocked, because this figure belonged to Ye Qianzhong. Of course, the four generals under counter heaven Huafan knew how terrible it was


    When he comes in such despair, they, including their manager, will not die.


    Just because he was the man who killed the first day.


    The burning sun Zhan Zun said to the sky Yin Zhan Zun, "another guy who is not afraid of death, madam, go up and teach him to be a man!"


    Tianyin Zhan zungang wants to fight.


    A white light suddenly flashed across.


    Straight to the scorching sun and Zhan Zun.


    The burning sun zhanzun retreated immediately because the enemy''s momentum was too sharp. He felt that he could not parry.


    He didn''t expect anyone else.


    She is a countercurrent flower.


    At this moment, the army of the rebel family was completely relieved. Today''s victory was not in suspense with the arrival of Ye Qianzhong


    Now they add a war statue. They also know that this war statue is the Tianjiao countercurrent flower of the counter heaven family. They can turn defeat into victory.


    "Daughter!"


    I was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that his daughter had become a leader in Zhan Zun for only a few years. At this moment, even if there was too much guilt.


    He can face it calmly.


    Countercurrent flower said, "you step aside. You don''t need to intervene in the war here!"


    Turn against the sky and retreat to one side


    I don''t know why. At this moment, he actually listened to the words of countercurrent flower. Maybe it''s also because of too much guilt!


    "Coach!"


    His four generals hurried forward to help him up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked up and saw him smile at the countercurrent flower: "who are you going to deal with!"


    "Whatever!"


    The countercurrent flower is indifferent.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that I''m just two hairy boys. It seems that you don''t know our name yet. Otherwise, you dare to be so rampant!"


    The burning sun Zhan Zun shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I know who you are. Aren''t you the famous two heroes of yin and Yang?"


    "I also heard that you are the two most despicable Zhan zuns of the Cangtian family. It''s not that I despise you. You''re not as despicable as me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is quite confident.


    A group of people are speechless, and the meanness of feelings has become a commendatory word! It should be so popular.


    "Husband, then refine them together! But my men never kill unknown people. Give your name! "


    Tianyin Zhan Zun said.

 Chapter 1133

    "Great world, leaf thousand weight!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    Originally very proud of the two people, they were not calm in an instant, or they were not calm when they heard the world.


    Everything starts with the defeat of the heaven family in the world.


    The great universe gave birth to an unparalleled demon king. Even the strong of the heaven family fell there on the first day. The great universe repaired the crack of their invasion


    Therefore, the army of the Cangtian family had to withdraw from the world.


    And the demon king is Ye Qianzhong.


    No wonder they are still full of confidence.


    "You are the devil!"


    They asked fearfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s really rare that you two should know my name. It''s easy to say, do it yourself or I do it! "


    "Hum! I''d like to see if your immortal demon king is in vain! "


    The scorching sun warrior immediately held the scorching sun shield to communicate with the sun in the sky. When the sun shone down, the scorching sun shield spread out in an instant.


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill him.


    Give full play to their combat power to the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that you are not willing to die until you reach the Yellow River. Well, let you know what is a real person!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword, bombarded it with a sword and collided with the sun shield¡°


    "Boom!"


    The earth began to roar, the scorching sun shield broke immediately, and the scorching sun zhanzun was instantly horrified, because the sword Qi still hurt him. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s attack would be so powerful.


    But ye Qianzhong''s attack hasn''t stopped. The next moment, ye Qianzhong takes another shot and rolls it down with a powerful force.


    Want to kill the burning sun zhanzun completely.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Tianyin zhanzun started. Her yin-yang flag spread out to block Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong''s sword is unmatched.


    When the sword fell, the yin-yang flag of Tianyin zhanzun was completely torn to pieces.


    They felt the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    His face was very nervous, because the two of them could only be equal to Ye Qianzhong at most. No, I''m afraid they couldn''t be equal.


    It can be imagined how great the pressure they have to bear at this moment.


    "You, step back!"


    Countercurrent flower immediately said to leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Isn''t it just now? This is going to retreat, but at this time, he can''t disobey the meaning of countercurrent flowers.


    However, he will be vigilant. Once the countercurrent flower is not an opponent, he will make a shot in an instant.


    Anti heaven Huafan was about to speak, but when he saw the eyes Ye Qianzhong gave him, he also relaxed.


    At this time, the most angry were Tianyin zhanzun and Lieyang zhanzun. They were very strong. Unexpectedly, they were insulted at this moment.


    They are on the verge of outbreak.


    The countercurrent flower said, "although my countercurrent family is weak, it''s not up to you clowns to go wild!"


    "Today I will take your lives to repay your invasion of the rebellious family!"


    Countercurrent flower is very cold and.


    No one can see how much strength she has. It can be said that she is very mysterious. Even ye Qianzhong can''t see how much strength she has.


    But ye Qianzhong has heard that countercurrent flower has practiced ruthless magic skill, which must be terrible.


    "When will I be insulted by you young people and die!"


    "It''s cloudy!"


    "Scorching sun!"


    "The unity of yin and Yang, self-respect!"


    They shouted.


    In an instant, the power of the combination of yin and Yang was burst out, which was definitely the most terrible power. Although it had not been released, ye Qianzhong felt afraid.


    The joint efforts of the two people have been infinitely close to the third realm. Even if it is not the third realm, it can be equal to or even stronger than ye Qianzhong.


    Even ye Qianzhong is full of fear.


    Countercurrent flower is still a cold look. No one knows how strong her cards are.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan was more nervous. He had missed the counter current flower once. He didn''t want to miss the second time. So did ye Qianzhong


    For fear that the countercurrent flower will suffer losses, his sword skill Chapter 13 is on standby


    Once in danger, he will not hesitate to take action.


    Then, infinite power is playing, heaven and earth are dark and yellow, yin and Yang eight trigrams.


    A yin-yang array is separated from the two, and the target is countercurrent flower.


    "Yin and Yang work together to suppress the eight wastelands!"


    They shouted again.


    At this moment, the strength of their combined efforts of yin and Yang makes people feel desperate and cold.


    Such a terrible and heavy force, even leaf Qianzhong and anti heaven Huafan have turned pale.


    They have invincible confidence in this move.


    They firmly believe that killing countercurrent flowers is not a problem at all. They can even kill Ye Qianzhong, the king of the world.


    Just then, the countercurrent flower set out.


    Upstream flowers fly into the sky.


    A streamer fell, only the peerless posture of countercurrent flower.


    The countercurrent flower shouted:¡° Merciless magic skill! "


    The ruthless magic skill was shown by her.


    The heaven and earth throbbed, and the throbbing breath came again. Ye Qianzhong and anti heaven changed color. Ye Qianzhong thought that the ruthless magic skill was only a second rate skill.


    But from now on, ruthless magic is definitely a powerful method, a more profound method.


    Because although he didn''t see the damage caused by the ruthless magic skill, he and counter heaven Huafan had seen that the ruthless magic skill had suppressed the art of yin and Yang.


    Yin and Yang Zhan Zun did not expect that things would develop into such a situation. The strength of this woman was so amazing.


    It''s even more terrible than the demon king.


    The ruthless magic skill of countercurrent flower was superimposed, and they only felt that their bodies were about to crack.


    They had never seen such a terrible scene.


    The strength of countercurrent flower exceeded the situation they could think of. They couldn''t maintain the situation at all.


    But the heavy superposition of countercurrent flowers continues.


    "Madam, can you escape?"


    At this time, the burning sun Zhan Zun asked hard.


    Tianyin Zhan Zun said with difficulty, "she can''t escape. She shows the method of death, and her purpose is to crush us!"


    Tianyin zhanzun knew the key, so it was impossible for her not to despair at this moment.


    "It''s a pity that our weapons were cut to pieces by the demon king. Otherwise, even if we die, we can escape alone!"


    The burning sun Zhan Zun said weakly.


    At this moment, they no longer have their previous pride.


    In the past, they were gods blocking and killing gods, and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha''s existence. They were full of pride and didn''t look at anyone.


    But at this moment, they knew that there were people outside, and there were days outside. Under the heavy superposition of countercurrent flowers, they didn''t even have a chance to explode, let alone escape.


    At this moment, they have felt that death is approaching.


    Just then, ye Qianzhong suddenly attacked, and he quickly came between them.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tianyin Zhan Zun shouted.


    Of course, at this time, even if ye Qianzhong wants to do something, they can''t resist and can only wait to die


    The burning sun Zhan Zun is also on guard against Ye Qianzhong, but his vigilance has no effect.


    "Never thought that Longyou was played by shrimp in shallow water!"


    The scorching sun Zhan Zun disdained.


    They have not put down their pride until now.


    Ye Qianzhong joked: "two mole ants, you should wake up. Do you think the heaven family is still the incomparable race?"


    "Do you think you stand between heaven and earth?"


    "You Cangtian people are a group of stupid people, such as you, such as the nine witches, such as Ling Tianzhan, such as the first day, are just a group of ignorant guys!"


    "Anyway, you''re all going to die. It''s better to separate your strength to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s smile was cold at this time, and they felt what was shocking.


    Before they reflected it, ye Qianzhong had already made a decision to swallow the sky.


    This is a special method to absorb the power of others. At this time, ye Qianzhong can come in handy


    When chaos swallows the sky, they know the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong wanted to devour their strength.


    "Damn little beast, stop!"


    Tianyin Zhan Zun shouted


    The burning sun Zhan Zun also cursed, but their curses were of no use at all.


    Because ye Qianzhong has slapped Tianyin zhanzun in the face, even if it is the scorching sun zhanzun, the key place has been severely kicked by him.


    After all, ye Qianzhong has always regarded himself as a cruel person. If you are not cruel, others will be cruel to you. Ye Qianzhong knows this key point.

 Chapter 1134

    At this time, they had no choice but to watch their strength deprived by Ye Qianzhong.


    However, at the next moment, ye Qianzhong was sad.


    Because he was standing between the two people and his strength had not been sucked dry, he was also intimidated when he went against the current.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    He said, "can you stop bullying me!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong can stand the pressure, it is not the way to go on like this in the long run.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "if you want to live, withdraw quickly!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to be joking when he saw the countercurrent flower. Besides, his strength was almost absorbed, so he immediately withdrew.


    When he pushed away, the countercurrent flower shot.


    A force bombarded the past and exploded in the distance.


    At this moment, the yin-yang war statue could not even preserve the body, because under the ruthless palm of countercurrent flower, they were completely broken.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    At this moment, he can fully calculate the strength of countercurrent flower, which should be similar to him, although only at this time, they said: "there are different opinions on this question, and even we can''t give you a definite answer."


    "But all this has something to do with heaven, because heaven family is the spokesman of heaven!"


    "Then they did all this for heaven. I''m afraid only genius knows the final answer and truth!"


    This is their answer.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, their answer seems more clear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so, I know!"


    "How many masters are there in the heaven clan now?"


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s confusion. After all, there are many dead people in the heaven family, such as the nine witch war statue and the Ling Tian war statue. On the first day, there are now two yin-yang war lords¡°


    "There are five strong fighters of Zhan Zun level who have died. They can''t even be counted in the ranks of Zhan Zun on the first day. Are the experts of Cangtian family endless?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confusion.


    He had asked him before, but he was completely isolated. Even he didn''t know how many people there were. Anyway, it was an extremely terrible number.


    "On the surface, less than one-third of the top strongmen of the Cangtian family are left after these people''s death," said the anti heaven Huafan


    "But don''t forget, there are those elders of the heaven clan who can''t shut up and even invite the heaven!"


    "If those people also join them, our battles have not shaken the foundation of the heaven family!"


    "You know, heaven is the biggest foundation of heaven family!"


    When ye Qianzhong said that he was turned into a fan against the sky, he knew how terrible the heaven family was. It was so strong that it was so terrible.


    "You don''t see that our anti heaven family can be comparable with the heaven family. In fact, in terms of the inside information and the number of strong people, our anti heaven family is really far from the heaven family!"


    Against the sky, the cold God said.


    Because at this time, he has nothing to cover up. The so-called cover up is just superfluous.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It seems that the world is really not as simple as he imagined.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Those two uncles, what are your plans next?"


    Now, the battlefield of the gods can''t fight at once.


    Therefore, he didn''t know what the rebellious family planned.


    The anti heaven cold God said, "the heaven clan has retreated, but we haven''t pursued. Who knows what means they have waiting for us!"


    "Next, our plan is to recuperate and cultivate more strong people!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that his dream of uniting with the rebellious family to attack the heaven family was dashed. Of course, after knowing the real situation, ye Qianzhong calmed down.


    If it had been in the past, I''m afraid he would have to argue.


    At this time, the anti sky cold God said: "in fact, although the next days are very calm, it is the outbreak point of undercurrent surge!"


    "Although the world is very calm, the Cangtian people don''t take the initiative to attack. Maybe they have other ways!"


    "Qianzhong, I know that your ambition and revenge are great. At this stage, you may be able to sprint your strength!"


    "When your strength reaches the level of my father''s crazy spirit against the sky, or your mother''s flying swallow against the sky, you will know some secret things!"


    "At that time, you will take the initiative to find these truths!"


    Ye Qian nodded emphatically. Indeed, although he was already a leader in the second realm of the holy ancestor, he even broke out with all his strength to deal with the strong in the early stage of the third realm.


    But in the long run, this strength is not his proud capital.


    Therefore, this is also ye Qianzhong''s plan. Otherwise, he will not plunder the strength of Yin-Yang war respect.


    Speaking of it, my mother should be back soon!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is my mother coming back?"


    Against the sky, the cold God said, "soon!"


    "Well, I''m going to see my mother before I go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    In the process of cultivation, you can never stop your pace. If you stop, the road of cultivation seems to come to an end.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Because soon they will withdraw from the battlefield of the gods.


    Ye Qianzhong sat alone in a daze under the moonlight.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower came.


    She sat down beside Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was very curious because the current countercurrent flower would not take the initiative to find him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "haven''t you meditated yet?"


    Countercurrent flower said, "my thoughts are very chaotic and I can''t meditate!"


    "I''ve decided!"


    "What have you decided?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked the countercurrent flower.


    The countercurrent flower said, "I''ve decided. I want to integrate the feelings I''ve forgotten!"


    "But you have practiced the ruthless magic skill, can''t you integrate?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    Yes, at this time, I''m really worried.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "the highest level of ruthless magic skill is love!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that although this ruthless magic skill is powerful, it''s really incredible who created such a painful skill!


    He took it out.


    Then he asked, "is it really all right?"


    "No problem, but I want my aunt to help me, because she is a strong person in the third environment. As long as she helps, it will be all right!"


    Countercurrent flower made up her mind


    There is no doubt that in these years, whether it is Ye Qianzhong or turning everything against the sky, it has imperceptibly moved the countercurrent flower.


    Perhaps this is why countercurrent flower wants to integrate feelings.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong gives this love to countercurrent flower.


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Countercurrent flower heard Ye Qianzhong''s words today. As long as his mother comes back, he will leave when he sees her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the fate of our martial arts practitioners. I can''t change it!"


    He spoke of his helplessness. Although he was a strong man in the holy ancestral realm, he was really small in the face of the vast world.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I see. What was I like before?"


    "You used to be cute!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The previous countercurrent flower was very lovely and naive. He was willing to sacrifice himself for one thing. This is Ye Qianzhong''s cognition of countercurrent flower.


    "I don''t know if I can go back to myself!"


    Countercurrent flower also has no confidence and assurance.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter if you can, does it? Anyway, this is your heart! "


    "Yes!"


    Countercurrent flower nodded. At this time, she leaned against Ye Qianzhong''s shoulder. Although she didn''t speak, ye Qianzhong felt that the previous countercurrent flower was coming back.


    Countercurrent flower is slowly changing itself.


    Seeing this scene, fan is also very happy, because he doesn''t want his daughter to be decadent. At least for now, the situation is good.


    So he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The army began to leave, and tens of millions of rebellious people left the battlefield of the gods, but this does not mean that the battlefield of the gods will be silent. Perhaps the greater bloodbath will be in the future.


    Anyway, at this time, the war in Ye Qianzhong''s heart has been ignited. All this has to wait until he unties the truth.


    These truths, ye Qianzhong has a feeling that he can''t escape. Perhaps this is the entanglement he came to this life!

 Chapter 1135

    Finally, on the tenth day, the whole rebellious family began to boil. After the war, there was a grand joy.


    On the day of universal celebration, today, the contrarian family will usher in a grand banquet.


    Because the flying swallow is coming back against the sky.


    The flying swallow against the sky is the strongest one closest to the crazy God against the sky. It is the second expert of the family against the sky.


    Although the flying swallow against the sky is a daughter, her strength surpasses most men and surpasses most men.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was also looking forward to it, but the day when Feiyan came back against the sky was a little long.


    Before, ye Qianzhong knew that the flying swallow against the sky was invited by the cold God against the sky to rescue the crisis of the battlefield of the gods, if it hadn''t been for him and the countercurrent flower.


    So a cool song is really going to be given to the anti heaven cold God and the anti heaven Huafan.


    When the flying swallow came back against the sky to rescue, the cauliflower was cold.


    Of course, it''s not against the sky that Feiyan deliberately shirks. When her cultivation reaches such a level, it''s definitely a big event that has been delayed.


    She was delayed to the point that she could not save the rebellious God at the first time.


    In the sky, colorful auspicious clouds fall.


    Following the five colored auspicious clouds, a group of cranes came, full of immortality.


    Behind the crane is a huge Phoenix. The Phoenix is a gorgeous and noble symbol. Ye Qianzhong sees a woman standing on the Phoenix.


    Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, from all these signs, she was a woman who could fall in love with a smile.


    This woman is his mother, flying swallow against the sky.


    The warriors of the counter heaven clan began to greet them with the highest ceremony.


    At this time, flying swallows fall against the sky.


    Come to the martial artist of the contrarian family.


    Ye Qianzhong finally saw the face of flying swallow against the sky. It was such a beautiful woman. She was really gorgeous.


    Among Ye Qianzhong''s women, although there are those who can compete with the flying swallow against the sky, their momentum can never catch up with the flying swallow against the sky.


    Perhaps only emperor e can compete with one of them.


    No wonder she is the goddess in the hearts of many strong people. No wonder those people have always been hostile to their father. If it were ye Qianzhong, he would probably cut it with a knife.


    No way, such a beautiful woman should only be in heaven.


    Anti heaven cold God and anti heaven Huafan came forward to meet them. They are one of the four great emperors of the anti heaven family. Now there are only three of them.


    But the anti heaven clan is not weak.


    Yingtian Feiyan responds to the wuzhe of Yingtian family and walks towards Ye Qianzhong and others.


    When she saw several people, she smiled, but when she saw Ye Qianzhong, she stopped.


    Because she has calculated from the source of Ye Qianzhong''s blood. Ye Qianzhong is her son.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also looked at her, a legendary woman. Her name and reputation are second only to the ancient female emperor


    Of course, now it''s emperor E.


    She came to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong stared at her and stood still.


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong, went to Ye Qianzhong''s face and touched Ye Qianzhong''s cheek.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a deep love. This love is definitely not a show, but from the heart.


    "Mother!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a knowledgeable and reasonable person, so he immediately regards you with respect.


    Said the flying swallow against the sky!:¡° Child, you have grown up! "


    "Come on, let''s go back and say!"


    The flying swallow took Ye Qianzhong alone.


    Of course, there is nothing unhappy about the martial arts of the anti heaven family. You know, they haven''t seen this mother and son for many years.


    The martial artists of the contrarian family also understand that after all, the contrarian flying swallow has given them enough face before.


    Both the flying swallow against the sky and ye Qianzhong have made great contributions to the rebel family. These achievements have - benefited the entire rebel family


    Of course, in terms of achievements, no one can be greater than ye Qianzhong except against the God.


    ¡­¡­


    The mother and son came to Ye Qianzhong''s house.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to speak, but the flying swallow said, "don''t talk, let me have a good look at you!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, because at this time, he felt obedient to the flying swallow against the sky.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger


    After a long time, the flying swallow said to him, "your style has surpassed me and your father!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hurriedly


    The flying swallow said, "although I am not in the world, I have heard your uncle say that you fell into reincarnation in the first World War!"


    "But no matter how many times you reincarnate, you are my good child!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, mother!"


    "Do you hate me?"


    Asked the flying swallow against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never regretted, because when I walked out of this road, I found that in fact, martial artists have a lot of helplessness!"


    "For the sake of responsibility and mission, we spent almost in turbulence!"


    He didn''t miss his women and relatives, but it was useless because he couldn''t do it and didn''t even dare to go back.


    This is the responsibility and mission. He believes that the flying swallow against the sky also has its own responsibility and mission.


    "It seems that you have grown up!"


    The flying swallow said with satisfaction.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "where''s your father?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Mother, my father is training soldiers and horses all over the world to prepare for future wars! "


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t figure out why a gorgeous woman like her mother liked her father, even though her father was the first person in the world at that time


    I don''t deserve my mother! But now ye Qianzhong knows that his father is a handsome uncle warm man.


    He agreed that his father was a master of love, otherwise, his mother would not fall.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "when I come back this time, I also want to see him. I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know. Does he still miss me?"


    "Of course, with a beautiful woman like my mother and great strength, I don''t think my father dare to come behind your back!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The flying swallow sniffed and said, "nonsense, your father is not only a person who knows the general, but also a person who can tolerate and understand. He is not threatened by me!"


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, after your reincarnation, your strength is about to break through the third realm. It seems that your talent is stronger than me!"


    Your heavenly daughter Feiyan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I''m just lucky to break through!"


    "There is no luck in the process of cultivating martial arts. It''s strange that I have deduced your lifeline and your past, but I can''t deduce it!"


    "I even asked my father to help you deduce, but he couldn''t deduce. Maybe you really have a different life!"


    Said the flying swallow against the sky.


    Because ye Qianzhong is like a piece of white paper, she can''t deduce it at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Mother, I believe that when I come to this world, I must have my responsibility and mission! "


    "I hope so, but I just want you to live a safe life!"


    This is the wish of flying swallow against the sky. Although Ye Qianzhong has great strength, she is very pleased, but from the perspective of a mother, in fact, what she wants more is that ye Qianzhong can spend her life safely, although her life is so long.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe there will be that day!"


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s long cherished wish and aspiration.


    The flying swallow said to him, "in fact, everything we do is for that day!"


    "Mother, where have you been all these years?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    "I''ve been to a lot of places over the years. I''m a martial artist of the contrarian family. My blood will change!"


    "So, in the early years, I was looking for defects to make up for! But I heard that you have solved this defect! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The flying swallow smiled and said, "I knew you could solve it, so I wouldn''t have been floating for so many years!"


    "Maybe it''s all fate! Ha ha ha! "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Of course, there is another thing, that is, to find the source of unrest! But the heaven family did a good job. We couldn''t find it at all, and even took the life of your uncle! "


    Speaking of this, there is some sadness in the eyes of Yingtian Feiyan. After all, the dead man is her brother. Therefore, it is impossible for Yingtian Feiyan not to be sad.

 Chapter 1136

    Ye Qianzhong knew about that war. The flying sword fell outside the sky. In that war, ye Qianzhong really fought with zhenhun. His extermination also became famous from there.


    At this time, the flying swallow against the sky said, "the Cangtian family is not simple. We have struggled for so many years, but we still can''t understand the whole picture of the Cangtian family!"


    "I don''t know where the source of the disaster behind it is?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "mother, is the so-called source of disaster the guy who calls himself heaven?"


    "Yes! He is the source and the strongest person, but he can''t find his footprints! "


    "Maybe your second uncle found it, but he died!"


    Ye Qianzhong also thinks so.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mother, in fact, I have been to that place in my dream!"


    "In a dream?"


    The flying swallow was shocked


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, it was in the dream that I witnessed that strange dream when I broke through the holy ancestor! "


    He told the situation in his dream to the flying swallow against the sky.


    Flying swallow against the sky felt incredible.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "later, I met many strange things and strange people. They all said I came from that world!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is afraid of.


    If he really comes from that world, what should all this be, and what is the relationship between him and heaven.


    "It seems that it''s impossible for me to want you to live a peaceful life for a lifetime, because I found that your mission is stronger than ours!"


    "Maybe you are the one who is destined to die!"


    This is the speculation of flying swallow against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong has a feeling of fear. Is it true that heaven has been invading the world and the anti heaven continent? Is he really looking for himself.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong''s mood is not calm. Now the mission can stand aside. What he fears is fate. If it''s really himself, what should he do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "why did it choose me?"


    He took out the exterminator.


    The flying swallow asked, "what sword is this, child? It seems exquisite and beautiful, flashy, but I feel the murderous and sharp spirit on it! "


    "By no means ordinary!"


    The flying swallow against the sky is also very insightful. Although the cold God against the sky sent messengers to find her and told her a lot of things, there are some things that even the cold God against the sky doesn''t know.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, it is the only sword that can fight the soul of the town. At that time, the third day of the Cangtian family said before I killed him that it was killing God! "


    "Kill God!"


    The flying swallow took a breath against the sky.


    They didn''t listen to the name of exterminator. You know, exterminator is a more mysterious sword than zhenhun. Unexpectedly, it is in the hands of their son.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "I''ve heard such a legend!"


    "What legend?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky saying, "it is said that the demon king from the same world as heaven, and heaven was driven out of that world by that demon! Extermination comes from that demon! "


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was shocked


    At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "maybe the demon is dead. It''s just a coincidence that exterminator appears in my hand!"


    Flying swallow against the sky said: "magic swords such as soul calming and God killing will never easily choose their masters, because they are tailored for their masters!"


    "So, I may be the devil?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. If he was a devil, everything he did was a joke. Yes, it was a big joke.


    The flying swallow said, "don''t be afraid. What if you are the devil? You have saved the world and benefited the rebellious family! "


    "You are the greatest enemy of heaven, and you are only a devil in the eyes of heaven, but a hero in our eyes!"


    The flying swallow against the sky comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    Being comforted by her, ye Qianzhong is in a much better mood. Yes, what about everything to deal with!


    Just stick to your heart.


    According to the calculation of flying swallow against the sky, it is almost the same as that of Taoist and Buddha.


    But there are two other projections. One is the coveted baby of the world and the anti heaven continent. No one knows what the baby is.


    I''m afraid only heaven and genius know.


    Of course, there is another calculation, that is, the unique geographical environment of the universe and the heaven continent can form a peerless defense array.


    The reason why heaven did not give up the invasion was because he regarded it as his refuge. "


    No matter which speculation is reasonable and flawed, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know which calculation is correct.


    Of course, for him now, it doesn''t matter whether he is right or wrong. With the development of the years, everything will come out.


    Now I''m just worrying about nothing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know, mother!"


    "In fact, I''m curious about you. After all, you are my son. This will never change and can''t change. I''m just curious about how far you will grow!"


    The flying swallow said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "I should have arrived a month ago, but I was ambushed on the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° But apart from heaven, no one of the heaven clan is your opponent, but heaven and the rebellious crazy God contain and fight in the dark! "


    "Only the first day can fight with you. The first day has been killed by us!"


    On the first day, just being able to fight against the sky flying swallow does not mean that he is the opponent of the sky flying swallow. In fact, he still has a big gap compared with the sky flying swallow.


    The flying swallow said, "it should be the Presbyterian Council of the Cangtian family that ambushes me, because two old guys ambush me!"


    "How strong are they?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The flying swallow against the sky said: "it''s very strong. Both of them have the strength comparable to me. They and I have been restrained for a month. Maybe they gave up this plan because the gods failed on the battlefield!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this Cangtian family is really not simple!"


    He didn''t expect that there were so many experts hidden in the Cangtian family, but yes, if the Cangtian family was so simple, Hongmeng and chaos would die unjustly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that the war between us and the Cangtian family will continue for a long time!"


    "Yes!"


    Flying swallow nodded against the sky.


    "Well, it''s rare for our mother and son to get together. Don''t talk about these groundless things. I believe everything will come naturally!"


    The flying swallow said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, it''s not optimistic to say these at this time to increase the pressure on his heart.


    The flying swallow said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard you have a lot of women!"


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong is really speechless.


    "More than a dozen!"


    Ye Qianchong said.


    Feiyan almost fell to the ground against the sky. She had heard of the son''s romantic love history, but she didn''t expect that her son had so many romantic relationships.


    After all, powerful martial arts practitioners are not emperors. It''s normal to have Jiali 3000 in the Imperial Palace, but it''s a little abnormal to have so many women in top martial arts practitioners such as ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can''t see that you are really a playful guy!"


    "Well, this is man''s nature!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    The flying swallow said, "I will make excuses for you. If your father dares to do so, I will break his neck with my own hands!"


    Ye Qianzhong mourned for his father, Emperor Zun. After years of love, ye Qianzhong naturally knew the character of every woman.


    In his opinion, his mother''s character should be Li Ruoxin''s, not e Huang''s.


    When he meets such a woman, ye Qianzhong knows that even if his father is a master of love, he can''t control it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I believe my father will never do this!"


    "I think so, otherwise, wait to die!"


    The flying swallow said fiercely against the sky.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "how''s your marriage with Liuhua?"


    "Now that the great enemy has not retreated, the marriage can only be delayed. However, we all know each other, but she has entered the valley of forgetting love for me, and this love has been separated!"


    "Now she wants to integrate and ask her mother for help!"


    The flying swallow said coldly, "you, you also blame Liuhua for his innocence. If it were me, I would castrate you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was frightened into a cold sweat. He said awkwardly, "I''m your son!"


    "Hum, if you weren''t my son, I would have killed you with a sword, but I wouldn''t have done it!"


    The temper of flying swallow against the sky is called a grumpy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to provoke him, because he was afraid that if Feiyan came against the sky, it would be cold.

 Chapter 1137

    The next day, the flying swallow saw the countercurrent flower.


    "See your aunt!"


    Although the countercurrent flower lost her ruthless magic skill and lost a relationship, there is no doubt that she still showed several respects in front of the flying swallow against the sky.


    Perhaps they are all women!


    The countercurrent flower said, "well, you''ve grown up!"


    "I heard that your love was eliminated. Let me see if I can help you integrate!"


    Said the flying swallow against the sky.


    Such a dangerous thing, only the third realm of her, can take over the job.


    Countercurrent flower immediately handed over her love to countercurrent flying swallow.


    "The situation is not too bad," said the flying swallow against the sky! I''ll help you! "


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    The countercurrent flower thanked.


    "Silly boy, we are a family. How can we thank you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Countercurrent flower nodded quickly.


    At this time, the flying swallow against the sky was ready. She called the countercurrent flower into the house, and then began to help the countercurrent flower integrate.


    And ye Qianzhong is the most sad person.


    He was called to guard outside the yard by the flying swallow against the sky. Therefore, he is patrolling outside the yard. At present, a night has passed.


    In other words, ye Qianzhong stood outside all night.


    The next day, flying swallow came out of the yard against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "mother, how''s the situation?"


    "You can see it yourself!"


    The flying swallow said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t wait to run to the yard. He lifts the quilt, but the countercurrent flower is not on the bed.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. According to reason, it''s just a fusion. Countercurrent flowers have to rest. Why is there no one at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and there was a faint faint fragrance. Ye Qianzhong knew that it was the countercurrent flower who covered his eyes with his hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Stop it! "


    "Hum!"


    Countercurrent flower was immediately angry. Now she is playful and lovely, and her hair has returned to black.


    In other words, she has recovered.


    Ye Qianzhong is happy for her. After all, it''s been a bitter time.


    The countercurrent flower said, "I''ve recovered. That''s what you did to me!"


    The tone is full of infinite grievances.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "my little cute, let''s stop making trouble. I''m glad you''ve recovered!"


    "Hum! But when I didn''t recover, you obeyed me! "


    The countercurrent flower was immediately angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "now I listen to you!"


    No way, as a veteran of love, ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, we must not stimulate countercurrent flowers.


    The countercurrent flower said, "well, come and hug me!"


    "Isn''t this good? Let''s live in the same room. How bad it would be if it came out! "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "Even you are mine. What''s wrong!"


    Countercurrent flower said overbearing.


    There''s no way. Ye Qianzhong has to hold the countercurrent flower in his arms. After all, the countercurrent flower is a little wayward, but it''s still reasonable.


    Then, the countercurrent flower said to Ye Qianzhong, "I haven''t scared you these days!"


    "You scared me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Yes, during this period of time, the torture of countercurrent flower to Ye Qianzhong is called inhuman torture. Even ye Qianzhong is not sure to resolve this iceberg.


    Now, it''s all done.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said to him, "hum! Who told you to bully me like that! "


    "This is not retribution for me, and it''s almost the same!"


    Ye Qianchong smiled.


    I saw the countercurrent flower say!:¡° That''s about the same! "


    "Do you know what my aunt said to me?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower to leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what did you say?"


    "She said, if you dare to flirt with women in the future, then ask me to cut you!"


    "Well..."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his mother would be so tough, but he was a very generous man. Of course he wouldn''t say anything at this time.


    Of course, some things are involuntarily. Ye Qianzhong can''t avoid them deliberately. He can''t blame him.


    Then he said to the countercurrent flower, "well, let''s stop making trouble, shall we! When will you break through the third realm? "


    Because countercurrent flower also stands at the top of the second situation, but when to break through the third situation, it may be fast, and may still be ahead of him.


    Countercurrent flower said: "fast, more than a hundred years, less than ten years! The third realm is a realm that is difficult to enter. The foundation is not good, and there is not much benefit to enter! "


    "And you?"


    Asked the countercurrent flower.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my time is similar to what you said, but before long, I will leave. Maybe when I come back, I will be in the third realm!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. Now he is only one chance away from entering the third realm. As long as he has that opportunity, he can become the top power of the third realm.


    "You''re leaving again!"


    Countercurrent flower is a little gloomy. After all, it is reunited with Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong will go again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "fool, the stronger the strength, the greater my responsibility. I was going to accompany my mother to the world!"


    "But now it seems that I can''t. I have to leave in advance, but don''t worry, I believe the day of eternal reunion will not be too far away!"


    Of course, this is just Ye Qianzhong''s comfort to the countercurrent flower, but in his opinion, the day of eternal reunion is actually far away.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "OK! I can understand you. I won''t be so willful any more. Next time you see me, I must be a virtuous and virtuous woman! "


    "Virtuous and virtuous?"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it. In his opinion, virtuous Shude and countercurrent flowers are absolutely different, and most of his women are absolutely different.


    While he was questioning, countercurrent flower bit up angrily.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream in the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Yingtian Feiyan is about to step into the journey of the world. This time, Yingtian Feiyan may not disappear for countless years as before.


    Times have changed. As the great emperor, they naturally want to guard the rebellious family.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you really not going back to the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mother, my child is only going to break through the third realm. Therefore, it''s sentimental not to go back and leave again!"


    "So I decided to wait until I broke through the third boundary!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise.


    The flying swallow said: "well, go outside to break through, you can break through faster and learn more!"


    "But don''t challenge the heaven clan until you have absolute strength!"


    This is the warning of flying swallow against the sky to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mother, please rest assured that I am no longer a child, so I will never do such a stupid thing!"


    The flying swallow said, "well, I believe you are a sensible person! Then I wish you a pleasant journey. Wei Niang has nothing to give you! "


    "This spiritual pulse was acquired by chance in those years. Maybe it can help you!"


    Flying swallow against the sky sends a trapped spirit vein to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the vastness of this spiritual vein, which was much larger than that of the divine world. That spiritual vein of the divine world attracted the snatch of the Youming family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° The child thanked his mother! "


    "You''re welcome!"


    The flying swallow said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to the contrarian family. The contrarian flying swallow and the contrarian flower set foot on the journey alone.


    In fact, this time, ye Qianzhong is still a little desolate, because when many strong people return, he is the only one on the road alone.


    He takes the opposite road to others and is destined to be a lonely road. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like such a lonely road, but even if he doesn''t like it, he will embark on it.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong found a quiet place. He began to refine the spirit pulse and the power extracted from the yin-yang war statue.


    After refining these powers, ye Qianzhong was full of happiness, because his combat power increased again. If he was now, he would meet the first day of the day against the enemy.


    Then ye Qianzhong is 100% sure that on the first day of killing a person, of course, it will take a long time to fight, and he may also be injured.


    After all, as long as he does not break through to the third realm, he will not have an overall overwhelming advantage. This is the so-called era.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the power of the third realm more and more, but he still couldn''t break through. This is the most painful thing.


    He also knew that the third realm was not a matter of force. In fact, the third realm blocked the way of most martial artists.


    To become a strong person in the third environment is to lead the times.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he has a long way to go.


    He spent a year refining these powers. During this year, he did not see anyone or feel any creatures on this road.


    It''s not too much to say that this is a quiet world, but it''s also an opportunity for him to grow up.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stay here too long. After refining his strength, he immediately got up and embarked on the journey again. He wanted to take a look at the road that those martial artists had taken in those years.

 Chapter 1138

    In today''s world, auspiciousness comes to the world, not for anything else, just because the flying swallow against the sky came, and the flying swallow against the sky once came to the world.


    And the only time.


    Emperor Zun is the happiest when the flying swallow comes. He and the flying swallow have not seen each other for many years. After so much experience, he is still not calm.


    Seeing the flying swallow against the sky, the emperor went up immediately. He smiled at the flying swallow against the sky and said, "you''re back. I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "Our children have grown up to the point where I can''t look up to them!"


    "How have you been these years?" asked the flying swallow


    The emperor said with a smile, "even if I don''t live well, as long as I think of you, I will live well!"


    If ye Qianzhong is here, he will say that he is really a love veteran, a love veteran who is not weaker than him.


    The flying swallow said, "don''t say these beautiful words. Fortunately, you''re not like your son. You only know how to pick up girls all day!"


    "Hahaha, at this point, I was negligent in discipline, and I criticized him bitterly!"


    The emperor quickly told a lie.


    The flying swallow said, "I''ve been away for so long. In fact, even if you have another woman, I won''t blame you!"


    The Emperor didn''t know the meaning of the flying swallow against the sky. Of course, he knew that the flying swallow against the sky was testing him. Therefore, as a crafty guy.


    At this time, he immediately said, "I''m not that kind of person. My heart is only open for you!"


    Flying swallow against the sky was very satisfied with the emperor''s performance.


    At this time, the flying swallow said to him, "I heard that the boy has left a lot of love in the world. I''ll see if his eyes are good!"


    "The boy has no vision in other aspects, but he is definitely an expert in this regard!"


    The emperor smiled.


    "Huh?"


    Flying swallow against the sky gave emperor Zun a look. Emperor Zun quickly smiled awkwardly. At this time, don''t show flaws.


    The mother-in-law who knows her future is coming.


    Ruochen fairy and Xiaoya are very flustered at this time. Although emperor e is the reincarnation of the eternal empress, she is also flustered. After all, she wants to see her mother-in-law.


    Therefore, at this time, they are all very flustered, not to mention that the mother-in-law is not simple, but the beauty who moves the world is also a rare strong person in the world.


    This fear has been with them.


    At this time, the e emperor asked, "what should I do? What shall we do? "


    Xiaoya is also flustered.


    The fairy Ruochen said, "don''t panic. Follow me later. Don''t say anything wrong, otherwise it will annoy my mother-in-law!"


    "Uh huh! Sister Ruochen, we all listen to you! "


    Xiaoya said quickly.


    "Good!"


    Ruochen fairy is a reasonable person after all, so she stabilized at this time.


    Just as they were about to leave the palace and go to see the flying swallow against the sky, a maid outside hurriedly came to report.


    "What''s the matter? What a mess! "


    Ruochen fairy began to drink and scold.


    The maid hurriedly said, "the holy master and the virgin are coming!"


    Saint is the world''s honorific title to the emperor. Although he is still covered by Ye Qianzhong in this world, his achievements for the world are praised by the world.


    The so-called saint is a more respectful title for the emperor.


    The three women who had just calmed down did not expect that the flying swallow against the sky would take the initiative to see them.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy pretended to be calm and said, "I know. Go down first! We''ll be right there! "


    "Yes!"


    The maid hurried away.


    The three smiled bitterly, and now their hearts began to become flustered again, but at this time, they couldn''t escape.


    To this end, the three women hurried to the hall.


    "See your father-in-law and mother-in-law!"


    Although they haven''t married yet, they have long been a family. Therefore, at this time, if the dust fairy said so, it won''t appear to be born.


    Emperor Zun said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. It''s okay. It''s all a family!"


    Flying swallow against the sky also said: "they are all a family, so you just talk to me in your usual way!"


    The panic of the three women attracted the emperor and the flying swallow against the sky to laugh. In fact, they thought the flying swallow against the sky too seriously.


    Where do three women dare to be as unscrupulous as usual? Isn''t that looking for death?


    At this time, the flying swallow said against the sky!:¡° Look up and let me see you! "


    Suddenly, the three women looked up slowly. The flying swallow against the sky was so satisfied. At this time, she knew that her son was not simple.


    Despite the appearance of the three women, they have their own characteristics. They are obedient, introverted and powerful.


    At this time, she said, "I came out in a hurry and didn''t have any big gifts. These three jade beads can not only beautify your face, but also be an excellent treasure of cultivation!"


    "How dare we ask for mother-in-law''s gift!"


    If dust fairy hurriedly said.


    The two women joined her.


    "You''re welcome to follow me," said the flying swallow against the sky. "Maybe you haven''t seen me. You only know my legend. In fact, I''m not so terrible!"


    Feiyan knows that the three women must be frightened.


    The third daughter was relieved.


    However, flying swallow observed the three women against the sky and found that their talents are not simple. They are all great characters. They will grow up in the future.


    Must be a strong side.


    Of course, she saw an amazing scene in the emperor e, that is, the emperor e''s talent and strength are too strong.


    Ye Qianzhong once told her that emperor e was the empress of the post chaos era.


    Now it seems that it''s true. You know, the female emperor who awed thousands of years has always been the most sought goal of flying swallow against the sky.


    In mortal terms, Emperor e is the idol of flying swallow against the sky. Indeed, only she can bear the idol of flying swallow against the sky.


    However, at this time, flying swallow against the sky praised Ye Qianzhong''s good vision and pocketed her idols.


    If she had known that the emperor e had taken the initiative to attack, how would she feel.


    At this time, the emperor said to the flying swallow against the sky, "flying swallow, you are tired all the way. Why don''t I send you to have a rest!"


    The flying swallow against the sky didn''t know what the emperor was going to do, but at this time, she wanted to know more about the e-emperor.


    Therefore, she said, "I''ll live with them today. Go back first!"


    "All right, all right!"


    Emperor Zun smiled awkwardly and then left.


    The three women were very nervous, but after they got along with them by Yingtian Feiyan, they felt that Yingtian Feiyan was actually a very easy person to get along with


    Regardless of age and knowledge, the flying swallow against the sky is almost the same as them in essence. Therefore, after the first day together, they become familiar with each other.


    Then, against the sky, Feiyan met the female emperor again, the female emperor of the female state of Xiliang.


    The female emperor is best at the mind skill of the emperor, but when she sees the flying swallow against the sky, her performance is similar to that of Ruochen fairy.


    They are all very frightened. You know, she and ye Qianzhong have not broken through the substantive relationship.


    She even dared not use her imperial mind skills to compete with flying swallows against the sky. Isn''t that trying to die? Flying swallow against the sky was the first woman at that time.


    How could her mind be too weak? She just didn''t show it.


    With her daughter-in-law, Feiyan was very happy, but she also found a very important truth, that is, almost all the top beauties in the world were taken over by Ye Qianzhong.


    It is said that in the sealed divine world, there are many women with thousands of leaves. The head of the flying swallow is big against the sky. Fortunately, her family is big and her career is big. Otherwise, just sending these treasures can empty her foundation.


    Then Feiyan got along with the emperor for some time. After all, she came back, so she had more time.


    In her spare time, she instructed Ye Qianzhong''s woman to practice.


    Of course, the only person she didn''t point out was the e-emperor. To tell the truth, if the e-emperor''s strength returned to the peak, she hoped that the e-emperor could point her out.


    After all, the sky was not the opponent of the eternal empress, so the peak of emperor e was by no means comparable to her.


    Because there is no comparability.


    What''s more, flying swallow against the sky has found that the momentum of E-Huang is stronger than her, but when facing her, E-Huang has restrained his momentum.


    But this does not hinder the flying swallow''s appreciation of the e-emperor, because she knows that the e-emperor is the most likely person to help Ye Qianzhong in the future.


    It''s not that she favors e Huang. In fact, she is very good to every woman of Ye Qianzhong. After all, she also likes these future daughter-in-law.


    If ye Qianzhong was present, he would want to complain. None of his women are good at stubble, but at this time, they cover up very well.


    Once the flying swallow leaves against the sky, their nature will be exposed. Ye Qianzhong is called a pain. Why do so many beauties throw themselves into his arms! In fact, he is a very upset man, but no one knows his pain. Only people scold him as a forced cargo.

 Chapter 1139

    Under the boundless starry sky, ye Qianzhong came to a deserted star.


    Above the stars, he saw a broken altar.


    At this time, he was resting in the altar. The altar was large and could accommodate 10000 people. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this may be a civilized era.


    Ye Qianzhong once thought that the universe is the only civilized place of all things in the universe. In fact, it is not. How huge the universe is.


    There are many civilized places in the universe, and the vast world is just one of them.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this star once had civilization, but civilization has disappeared.


    The altar was old and seemed to be about to collapse, and even the words on the wall were washed.


    According to Ye Qianzhong, this civilization has disappeared for many years.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt infinite emotion in his heart. He found that he was only one step away from the third realm, but five years later, he still didn''t break through.


    He knows that what he lacks now is not force, but a force. As long as this force is opened, it will naturally break through the third realm.


    Just then, ye Qianzhong heard a sound outside.


    "Someone?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    But I''m relieved to think about it, because there are many drifters in these starry skies, and their strength is strong or weak.


    They are all drifting in the stars in order to find a way to make a breakthrough.


    Star drifting and star changing need strong strength to do it, at least the strong ones above dazunjing.


    Otherwise, there is danger everywhere, and you can''t run far away from the mainland.


    Even those with great respect to martial arts are also very dangerous, because they will die when they encounter the dark hole together.


    Five people came. When they opened the door, they did not find the existence of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Damn it, I should meet the Star River ghost!"


    One of them complained.


    "Save it! This is not the time to complain. The Star River blames the ghost too much. She killed more than 30 people in our line! "


    "Now there are only five of us. First come to the altar to avoid it. I hope the Star River Ghost won''t fall down on this star, otherwise our life will be hard to protect!"


    Another reminded him.


    The man was able to give up.


    "Star River blame ghost?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows what it is.


    Many of those wandering warriors died in the galaxy, and their souls did not dissipate, so they formed evil spirits.


    That is, the so-called ghosts, but they were powerful warriors before they died. Therefore, after death, the soul will have resentment, which will be more ferocious than when they were alive.


    They nibble at other people''s souls and strengthen their own strength in the galaxy. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this should also be regarded as an alternative way to become a Tao!


    It''s just a little cruel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t speak.


    Just sit where you are.


    "Someone!"


    Several people were angry with the campfire and saw Ye Qianzhong sitting there, which startled them.


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes, ignored them, and then closed his eyes.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, they took out the monster meat they captured and were baking on the campfire.


    In fact, at this point, even if they don''t eat for years, they will never starve.


    However, monster meat is different. Monster meat is a powerful creature. Eating monster meat is not to fill your stomach, although monster meat is delicious.


    But to strengthen their flesh.


    For example, ye Qianzhong once ate a black dragon alone.


    The smell came, but they didn''t speak.


    At this time, one of the martial artists came forward with a large piece of monster meat. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist friend, it''s fate for you and me to meet!"


    "If you don''t dislike it, eat this monster meat!"


    Food is the most important thing for the people. As long as it is human, there is a time to eat.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the golden monster meat roasted in front of him and said, "thank you!"


    The man gave him a jar of wine.


    Among these people, the middle-aged man with the most weight said coldly to Ye Qianzhong: "I don''t care where you come from, but what I want to remind you is that it''s not safe here!"


    "Because we met a powerful ghost in the galaxy. I don''t know how many creatures we killed. After this meal, we left!"


    "You do it yourself. If you''re afraid, go first!"


    "Although this altar has ancient power, it may not be able to prevent the ferocious Xinghe ghost!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and drank. He knew that although the man''s tone was not good, he was still out of good intentions.


    "Second brother, don''t say a word. It''s time. After eating, let''s take him away!"


    The warrior who just gave Ye Qianzhong meat and wine said.


    Obviously, he is a kind-hearted martial artist. Generally speaking, in the starry sky, you can meet some martial artists who specialize in robbing families and houses.


    You can also meet some kind-hearted practitioners like this.


    Leaf weight has long been common.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt a strong Yin Qi.


    He said, "come!"


    "What?"


    Several people were almost frightened.


    At this time, the five of them were on guard.


    "Cluck..."


    In the dark, there were bursts of numb laughter, which made people feel terrible from the bone marrow.


    The leader said, "brothers! She still came. You''ll go first later. I''ll fight with her! "


    "Second brother, go together and die together!"


    The other man said firmly.


    At this time, the leader said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m sorry, brother. The reason why I was so indifferent just now is that it''s really dangerous here!"


    "This time, we have implicated you!"


    Haramoto yeqianzhong had no touch in his heart, but at this time, he didn''t expect that these people were also sentient and righteous guys.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, you won''t die!"


    Sure enough, just as he finished, the bonfire went out.


    At this time, several people were very scary. They were all big Zun''s strong five to six, but they were not the opponent of the Star River ghost.


    "Cluck..."


    The voice laughed again.


    At this time, the altar door was suddenly opened and a dark shadow came from the outside.


    The five people were almost frightened and just stepped back. They were only three feet away from ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw clearly the true face of the complaining spirit. It was a woman, but then ye Qianzhong found that the complaining spirit was not simple.


    No wonder the complaining spirit has the strength of the first person in the world. It turns out that it is a combination. In other words, there are many complaining spirits in her body.


    No wonder the resentment is so strong.


    One of them couldn''t stand the fear and shouted!:¡° I fought with you! "


    The head man quickly shouted, "come back!"


    But it was late. He had rushed to the complaining spirit, but at this time, his body had floated in mid air, and several people wanted to go up to rescue.


    But they are also under control, and the soul is leaving the body.


    At this critical juncture.


    "There is no end to the sea of suffering!"


    A calm voice appeared. In an instant, the strong golden light shone, and the five people''s bodies slowly fell to the ground.


    Even the soul returns to the body, which is a false alarm.


    Several people hurried back.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was a strong man. Although they didn''t know how strong Ye Qianzhong was, they at least knew that their chances of survival were getting bigger and bigger.


    The resentful spirit looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, which means, mind your own business.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "evil animal, it''s not easy for you to practice. Do you still want to do such things that harm the living creatures? If you leave now, I will spare you from death! "


    But the complaining spirit didn''t listen to Ye Qianzhong''s words. In a twinkling of an eye, he ran to kill Ye Qianzhong, with a momentum like a rainbow.


    The endless resentment was dispersed.


    Five people have been paralyzed on the ground, because this is an instinctive fear.


    At this time, a streamer crossed.


    The complaining spirit at its peak suddenly screamed, and then the soul in her body dissipated one by one.


    The complaining spirit wailed.


    Then the grievances broke up.


    The five people were shocked and killed the powerful Xinghe ghost with one move. This strength is too strong!


    They have been chased by this spirit for millions of miles, from the first fifty to the present five


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, they would all die here.


    But ye Qianzhong still sat there motionless, as if he had never shot. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was by no means what they could imagine.


    "Thank you for saving my life! If we don''t have a powerful shot, I''m afraid we''ll die! "


    The five quickly thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, you can''t be grateful, because ye Qianzhong really saved their lives just now.


    Ye Qianzhong said plainly, "there is no need to thank you. The reason why I did it is to thank you for your kindness!"


    "You leave quickly!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder. He did it because a few people just gave him a piece of meat and a pot of wine. It''s just that simple.


    Otherwise, the lives of these people are none of his business.


    "Our little things can''t be compared with the grace of saving lives. Thank you for your help. I don''t know where Danone is going? Our brothers, although they are under cultivation, are more or less familiar in this galaxy! "


    The head man said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the ancient road in the starry sky!"


    That''s the four words.


    Suddenly, several people were shocked. Of course, there was fear in the shock.


    "No, I didn''t expect Da Neng to go to that dangerous place!"


    The warrior who just gave Ye Qianzhong meat and wine said, of course, there was some fear in his eyes. It seems that they are afraid of many stars and ancient roads. They are even more afraid than the Star River ghost they met just now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up and asked, "what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 1140

    They said, "the ancient road in the starry sky is the most dangerous road. Although there are many opportunities to take that road, it is very dangerous. Nine out of ten martial artists in ancient times fell on that road!"


    "There are many stars and rivers complaining about ghosts, strong people who rob their homes, and endless black holes and holes."


    They reminded Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    "Great energy still needs to be careful. It is said that even the strong in the holy ancestral realm will fall on that road. Of course, the holy ancestral realm is too far away for our martial arts practitioners."


    "I wait for a group of 50 people, but also on the periphery of the ancient road of the stars, before I provoke this star river ghost!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong again.


    I''m afraid they don''t know yet. Ye Qianzhong is a warrior who can compete with the strong in the third territory. If they know, how do they feel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your reminder!"


    "By the way, which world are you from?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    They said, "we come from some small worlds floating in the starry sky. Because of the disaster in our hometown, we can only run along the ancient road of the starry sky!"


    "Disaster?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    I saw them say!:¡° Yeah! If there is no disaster, who is willing to run away from home! "


    They didn''t say what the disaster was.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I wish you a pleasant journey!"


    "Thank you, Daneng!"


    Several people said goodbye and left. The so-called Tao is different. Ye Qianzhong''s road is different from theirs and what he pursues is also different. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong embarked on the road of seeking.


    Several people have told him that as long as you travel a million miles west, you can reach the periphery of the ancient XingKong road.


    Although there are many dangers in the starry sky and the ancient road, ye Qianzhong is not afraid.


    Because he has pride and capital.


    Millions of miles is really too short for ye Qianzhong. He arrived in half a day.


    At this time, he saw the ancient star road that left countless legends on the periphery. Why did he leave countless legends, because it is said that heaven walked that road.


    The crazy God also walked that way.


    There are countless powerful people who have also walked that road.


    Ye Qianzhong walked to the ancient XingKong road. It took him half a month to set foot on the ancient XingKong road. The so-called ancient XingKong road is just a road connected by many stars and the mainland.


    These stars and continents have endless opportunities, but they are also full of dangers, because there are many dangers on the stars and continents.


    Disasters break out almost every day.


    If there is no such super famous continent as the great world, the anti heaven continent or the heaven continent, the so-called tiny stars and floating continent, once a disaster breaks out, civilization will end.


    Ye Qianzhong deeply understands this truth.


    He walked out of the first battle of the ancient star road.


    I don''t know why. Ye Qianzhong saw a lot of stars and rivers complaining ghosts, but they didn''t come forward to provoke themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have a good attack, so he didn''t do it.


    If there is one who does not open his eyes to provoke himself, ye Qianzhong will definitely want him to look good.


    He came to a dead continent on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    This continent is not big. It belongs to that floating continent. The depletion of the continent means that the spirit vein has been dug away.


    This is a worthless continent.


    Just as ye Qianzhong was about to leave, he felt the end of the mainland and the breath of the strong. Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately ran to the end.


    At the end is a mountain rising into the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the breath of ancient power here. Therefore, he tried his best to recover here.


    Sure enough, he saw a strong man standing on the top of the mountain before the ages.


    The strong man, with Ye Qianzhong''s strength, can only feel his back, and his heart is full of infinite exclamation.


    This figure carries a heavy sword. Ye Qianzhong knows what the sword is, Dongluo.


    He gave his son his sword, but it was cut off by the soul of the town. "


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this strong man is mostly an anti heaven crazy God, but before the ages of distant years, it is about the era of the hegemony of the soul family in the world.


    The years are very long. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that even strong people such as rebellious crazy God have stopped here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is feeling his experience.


    However, he did not stay here for a long time, but left after feeling it. This is a continent without life, a dead continent.


    On the ancient road of the starry sky, ye Qianzhong walked again. No one knows how the ancient road of the starry sky was formed. Only those strong people who stood at the top of the mountain in those years have walked this road.


    Another year later, ye Qianzhong stopped on a star, a desolate star on the edge of the ancient road in the starry sky


    Why did he stay on this star is not only because there are creatures on this star, but also because he felt the breath of chaotic ancestors.


    In other words, the ancestors of chaos once stayed here.


    And it''s not easy.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    At the foot of a mountain, the warrior on the star was talking about what he seemed to be offering sacrifices. When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that it was the tall statue of the chaotic ancestor.


    However, the statue of chaos ancestor collapsed at this moment.


    These martial artists seemed very happy. When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that there was an ominous atmosphere here.


    He shouted, "why did you push it to the statue?"


    Because ye Qianzhong always has a feeling that the chaotic ancestor seems to have suppressed something here. Once the statue collapses, the suppressed thing may be released.


    A group of people did not expect that they were visitors from outside.


    For them, visitors from outside have become accustomed to it.


    One of the high priests said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "this is our own business. You, an alien from heaven, don''t mind these things!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "the seal has been destroyed. Next is your destruction day!"


    "Hahaha, destruction? Our God will come out soon. Only our God can help us out of the sea of suffering! "


    "Our stars are deserted. It''s all the trouble caused by this statue!"


    "Ignorance!"


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel


    The high priest said again:¡° You are ignorant. Our God has told us that as long as we let him out, our stars can bid farewell to desolation and desolation! "


    "He will lead our stars to the top!"


    A group of people antagonized Ye Qianzhong. There was no way. At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to be very unpopular.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling because he found that the stars were becoming more and more desolate.


    A desolate breath filled the world.


    Sure enough, just then, a figure flew up under the drop line.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m out, I''m out!"


    "Chaotic ancestor, you shameful fellow, have suppressed me for so many years!"


    The figure laughed wildly.


    "Meet our God!"


    A group of people knelt down immediately. Although it was a group, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the number of these people would not be less than 100000.


    What a terrible number this is.


    "Hahaha, thank you for releasing me, you ignorant guys! It seems that the instigation a million years ago made you take it seriously! "


    The figure laughed wildly.


    In an instant, 100000 people were stunned and didn''t know what he meant.


    The high priest said, "God, aren''t you going to help us get rid of this boundless desolation?"


    "Get rid of it? You think beautifully, I caused your desolation! Why should I help you get rid of it, but you won''t live long! "


    "Because you will all be sacrifices to my wild God!"


    It turns out that this guy is a wild God. Ye Qianzhong seems to have heard of it. He only knows that this guy is a famous man.


    At this time, the high priest immediately knelt down on the ground and saw him tremble and say, "so you deceived our ancestors. Your purpose is to let us let you escape from heaven!"


    More than 100000 people suddenly collapsed.


    The wild God disdained and said, "yes, but so what!"


    "Wild magic skill!"


    The wild God shouted


    In an instant, a wild force invaded, and more than 100000 people were in dire straits, and the high priest dried up immediately.


    And these people are gradually drying up.


    A sword suddenly crossed, and the wild God had to stop.


    "What ignorant little thief!"


    The wild God shouted.


    As soon as he shot, he had to stop because he felt the smell of danger.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who did it. Of course, he didn''t do it to save these stubborn, ignorant guys. He only did it to kill the barbarian God! Rob the power of the wild God!


    Ye Qianzhong stood up and saw him say!:¡° It''s me! "


    "It was him. We all wronged him. It turned out that he was right to remind us before"!


    These people said in embarrassment.


    Ye Qianzhong was so annoyed that he shouted, "if you don''t want to die, go away!"


    More than 100000 people left and even trampled to death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was alone with the wild God.


    The wild God has the power of the third realm, but his combat power is not very good. According to Ye Qianzhong, he is not as good as the first day of the day.


    Why is anyone who comes out of the third realm strong, not for others, just because the wild God is a murderer on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    It is one of the five evil gods on the ancient road of the starry sky.


    Before the chaotic ancestor suppressed him, whoever passed through the ancient road in the starry sky must pay tribute to him, otherwise, he can''t leave.


    From here, the ancestor of chaos did a good thing to save the ancient road of the stars, but it was destroyed by these ignorant guys.


    The wild God shouted, "you want to stop my steps?"


    "Yes, I will not only stop you, but also kill you!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the wild God said, "it seems that you haven''t died. How can you compare with the chaotic ancestor? He can only suppress me!"


    "I can kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said positively.


    The wild God joked:¡° I just got out of trouble. My blood is dry. Today I''ll use your blood to make up for my losses for so many years! "


    He immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill him.


    His speed is not fast. The power of famine is no joke. After being released by him, it is full of desolation. Ye Qianzhong can clearly feel that the blood gas in his body is evaporating.


    This is definitely a bad prediction.


    "See who suppresses who?"


    Ye Qianzhong was not flustered. At this time, he picked up the supreme magic sword, and the majestic power of the supreme magic sword was released by him.


    Like a huge wave, a startling sword reappears.

 Chapter 1141

    "What a terrible sword spirit!"


    Even the Savage God was shocked. He mobilized the savage force again to fight ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi, but ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi was like a rainbow.


    Definitely one of the best.


    Their strength collided.


    The savage power of the Savage God was cut off.


    He quickly retreated and ye Qianzhong caught up.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly stopped, because he felt as if he had entered the yoke, which bound his body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the barbarian God could create such an array in such a short time.


    The array has the power of ancient barbarism.


    The force of barbarism is one of the strongest forces in ancient times. They are the leaders of evil forces in ancient times.


    Comparable to the power of the heavenly wizard.


    Ye Qianzhong was a little flustered at this time, because the savage force was good at killing invisible people. Even if he was right, he should be careful.


    Just at this time, the barbarian God joked outside the array: "meeting me, the barbarian God, even your strength will not help."


    "Because my wild power is the strongest power, now you can enjoy this wild feast slowly!"


    "Damn it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When the savage force stained his skin, ye Qianzhong saw cracks on the back of his hand.


    It is worthy of being the strongest wild force.


    The power of this wilderness is terrible.


    The savage power gradually fell. Ye Qianzhong knew that if it went on like this, his blood would be drained.


    "What method did chaos ancestor use to suppress him?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered in his heart that even though the wild God was strong, at least he was suppressed by the chaotic ancestor at that time, and the chaotic ancestor only broke through the ancient road of the stars at that time¡®


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the ancestor of chaos will never be too strong.


    The five great evil forces in ancient times were the masters before the Hongmeng era, but with the changes of the times, the five great gods were silent in the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking about how to deal with the array of the wild God.


    In fact, the barbarian God''s combat power is not strong, but he has more means. As long as his means are eliminated, the barbarian God must subdue the law.


    Ye Qianzhong thought and broke the battle array. At this moment, the blood gas in his body dried up to the edge of the era, and even his hair was withered and yellow.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t lose any more.


    He mobilized the power of chaos.


    Chaos swallowing the sky was unleashed by him.


    "Huh?"


    The wild God didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would the power of that man, and that man was also the one he hated most.


    Who suppressed him for countless years.


    Thinking of this, the wild God had to speed up the operation of the array, because at this time, once Ye Qianzhong ran out of the array.


    His sword technique is by no means comparable to that of the wild God. Therefore, it is impossible for the wild God not to be afraid at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong also accelerated the application of chaos swallowing Tianjue.


    The two forces collide together to form a fortress and compete with each other!


    The Savage God shouted, "boy, what means do you have now, even if you know the power of that guy!"


    "I can wear it out with you. I can afford it, but you can''t. hahaha! I''m very interested in your blood gas! "


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body is getting dry


    "If it goes on like this, it will fall out!"


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you are afraid of him. He is your nightmare!"


    "What if it''s my nightmare? After all, I''ve escaped! He is no longer my nightmare! "


    Said the wild God.


    At this time, he was very proud. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong must be the descendant of chaos''s ancestor. When chaos''s ancestor added pain to him, he wanted to find it back from ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said calmly, "if he is your nightmare, please remember me, because I am your disaster!"


    "Kendo Chapter 13!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    His extremely sharp swordsmanship was displayed in thirteen chapters. This momentum is really frightening.


    Such a powerful momentum, as if to bury people.


    Ye Qian moved again, and his thirteen chapters of Kendo bombarded at the junction of chaos swallowing Tianjue and wild power, and the two forces were bombed.


    Ye Qianzhong was able to extricate himself from the array.


    When he got out of trouble from the array, his blood was recovering.


    The wild God was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to break his array in such an alternative way. Now it''s impossible to condense the array again.


    At this time, he rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. He wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong before ye Qianzhong''s blood gas recovered.


    This is his only chance.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "come on!"


    "Chaos swallows heaven!"


    This set of skill of robbing others was used by Ye Qianzhong. With his unparalleled power, he directly grabbed the head of the barbarian God.


    "Ah!"


    The wild God screamed in horror.


    Chaos swallowing the sky is another destructive and suffocating power, when this power is added to the wild God.


    At this moment, the wild God could not break free from the shackles of Ye Qianzhong.


    "You thief, let me go!"


    Screamed the Savage God.


    Yes, what ye Qianzhong said before is also true. He is indeed a disaster of the wild God. From the moment he took action, the wild God has no room for maneuver.


    You can only watch your strength be deprived, and you can''t do it yourself.


    "My wild power is the most corrosive power. Even if you deprive me of my power, you will corrode your body!"


    The wild God grabbed the last straw.


    That is to let the wild force corrode Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    But ye Qianzhong joked, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you again, because I''m not afraid of wild power!"


    In an instant, he accelerated the speed of operation, and the wild God became weaker and weaker in the struggle. When he ate almost, ye Qianzhong punched the wild God.


    The ancient barbarian God was killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the barbarism on the planet gradually disappeared, because all this barbarism was created by the barbarian God and died with his fall.


    The power of barbarism should disappear.


    People on this planet feel that life is growing strong and worship ye Qianzhong one by one, because ye Qianzhong is their Savior.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t eat it. These guys were actually a group of stupid guys, so he snorted coldly and disappeared immediately.


    On a broken planet, ye Qianzhong is integrating the wild power, which is one of the five evil gods. It''s really amazing.


    Because of the transformation of the eye of destruction, the power of the wilderness did not erode his body, but was integrated with the power in him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately mobilized the strength of barbarism to fight, okay! The whole star is filled with endless wild power.


    Fortunately, there is no vegetation on this star, otherwise it will be exhausted. The wild power is really the best power to destroy a world.


    Even ye Qianzhong has to admire this.


    "I don''t know how to gather the power of five evil gods, and what about the final lethality?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked forward to it. For him, it was his opportunity to destroy the wild God and get the power of the wild!


    It is estimated that no one has done this before.


    Yes, this is Ye Qianzhong''s ambition. He wants to collect the five evil forces in ancient times, and then use these five evil forces to create a new set of annihilation method.


    Even though these forces are evil forces, ye Qianzhong is not a noble person in his heart. For him, as long as these forces can help him, it will no longer be evil forces. The wild God is just a beginning.


    With the complete integration of the wild power, he knew that his power had become stronger again. Perhaps, when the five evil forces were combined.


    It is the best time to break through the third realm.


    He also reflected in his heart, is he going to become the eternal savior? If so, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to bear the title of Savior.


    Whether it is heaven or heaven, they all bear the title of exterminating the world, but they are very successful. They killed the ancestors of chaos, Hongmeng and the female emperor through the ages.


    These people who were killed bear the fate of the Savior, but their outcome is very tragic. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong has a firm will.


    Whether it is destroying the world or saving the world, if you want to save the world, you must destroy the world. If you want to save the world, you must kill the destroyers of heaven and heaven.

 Chapter 1142

    On the endless starry sky and the ancient road, beautiful legends are left.


    When he stepped into the ancient XingKong Road, ye Qianzhong found that the legend was not so beautiful. There were many corpses on the ancient XingKong Road, but many martial arts practitioners came one after another.


    In this era, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die.


    Although Ye Qianzhong did not comply with this, Tian complied with such domineering words.


    Since killing the barbarian God, ye Qianzhong has been looking for other evil gods, but he has not found them. He is very depressed. The so-called way to save the world is to destroy the world first.


    But without the power of the five evil gods, he could not go out of a different way from others,


    There is also a prosperous continent on the XingKong ancient road. On this day, ye Qianzhong came to a floating prosperous continent. Here, the human life is very harmonious.


    Here, there is no bloody smell in the smoke of gunpowder. There is only the smell of super dust and vulgarity. Ye Qianzhong likes it very much.


    At this time, ye Qianchong fell into a pear blossom forest.


    "Is there such a prosperous place on the XingKong ancient road? It''s really rare! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Because along the way, there are decadent continents and planets, and occasionally encounter some friars who rob their homes, stars and ghosts, as well as the black holes and holes that can instantly break the martial arts.


    Where can there be such a dust-free continent.


    At the end of the pear blossom forest is a bamboo forest.


    There is a pavilion in the bamboo forest. The childe is playing the piano and cooking wine in the pavilion.


    He also seems to see ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "friends coming from afar, it''s better to sit down and have a glass of wine!"


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    When he came to the pavilion, he found that this childe, in terms of handsome, might compete with the cold against the current.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just came here. You''re cooking wine. Are you waiting for me?"


    His suspicion is not without reason.


    "Drink!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up a glass of wine and drank it.


    I saw the childe say!:¡° Yes, I just want to wait for you, waiting for the person in my destiny! "


    "Then who are you and why are you waiting for me?"


    He said, "because I''m waiting for you, I''m going to die in your hands!"


    "Are you blocking my way?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Although he is known as a generation of killing God, he does not kill people without reason. He will never kill without offending himself.


    The childe smiled and said, "I didn''t block your way, but you must kill me!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Because of your ambition, you will kill me and get my strength to complete your ambition!"


    The childe smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "are you one of the five evil gods?"


    "Yes, I''m the God of plague, the father of plague!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, this is indeed one of the five ancient forces of the plague. The plague ravaged the world and was unbearable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since you are the God of plague, there should not be such a prosperous phenomenon here! I''m not looking at your illusion! "


    "Yes, this is really not my illusion, because this continent is guarded by me!"


    "If a plague God says such a thing, I can''t help but believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    I saw him say, "in ancient times, I did plague the world. I thought that those who died because of the plague would be very happy to see their painful expressions!"


    "In fact, it is!"


    "What changed you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "It''s because I like a woman. One day, I saved her. I asked her that I am the God of plague. Is she afraid? She said she was not afraid! "


    "It''s a pity that she was still infected with my plague. When she died, even I couldn''t save her. When I saw her relieved and adoring face before she died!"


    "I just know that I''m not feeling well at all. I''m in pain! Since then, I have changed my way of life! "


    "Therefore, all the prosperous scenes you see are not illusions!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "interesting, very interesting, then why do you know, I will kill you?"


    "After the wild God died, I deduced his death method. You took away his power, and I also know that you are eager for his power!"


    "You want the power of our five ancient evil gods, don''t you?"


    His remark went straight to the heart.


    Ye Qianzhong did not deny it and said, "indeed, I want the power of your five evil gods to create a set of more terrible power!"


    "I''m here to find your five evil gods. Wrong, there should be only four people, because the wild God is dead!"


    "Are you really sure that you can break through a higher level by gathering five forces?"


    The God of plague said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° How do you know if you don''t try! "


    "Then I''ll sit here. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you. I didn''t expect you to really come!"


    The God of plague said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "you mean to tell me that there will definitely be a war between us, right?"


    He said with a smile: "there is no war. If you want to kill me, then I will not resist!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong was curious. Unexpectedly, the God of plague would say such words. If he fought with all his strength, he might not be sure of winning!


    The God of plague said, "because all resistance is superfluous! If you can easily kill the wild God, you can also easily kill me. My strength is not as good as the wild God! "


    "Because I am the weakest of the five evil gods! Therefore, instead of making senseless resistance, it''s better to be killed by you! "


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect you to be really conscious!"


    "Do it! Perhaps your ambition will really succeed! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong. It can be seen that he will never resist at this time. Although he is the ancestor of the plague, he has no hope of winning for Shang Ye Qianzhong.


    "What if I don''t kill you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "If you don''t kill me, your ambition can''t be realized!"


    The God of plague said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I want the power of the plague, and I don''t have to kill you to get it. I have plenty of ways! "


    "I''m one of the five evil gods in ancient times. You didn''t kill me even if I did so many wrong things and mutilated creatures!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Just killing people doesn''t change anything. I know. You want to get rid of your mobile phone now, don''t you? "


    "That''s right!"


    The God of plague said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "at least you can''t die, because on the ancient road of the starry sky, there is a continent in this starry sea. Without you, you can''t be eaten away soon!"


    "I didn''t expect that you, the murderous devil, would pity these creatures!"


    He was curious about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said, I am the destroyer and Savior! So I won''t kill you! "


    "If you don''t kill me, how can you get the power of the plague!"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I only want part of your original power, then the power of plague will breed, which is enough!"


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    The God of plague didn''t talk nonsense. At this time, he didn''t force resistance, but became a whole leaf.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "But as you said, I can''t live here without you! So I have to live on! "


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled. At this time, ye Qianzhong started, stretched out a hand and stole part of the original power.


    In an instant, the God of plague turned pale, but it was only a small part of the original force. Ye Qianzhong knew that he could recover in time and was not fatal at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, my goal has been achieved!"


    "Thank you!"


    The God of plague said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He is grateful to Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong wants to kill him, he may have a lot of hands and feet, but he can kill him in the end.


    And all his strength will be robbed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I should thank you, but I still need to know where others are!"


    This is his only request to the God of plague.


    But the plague God looked ugly and said, "although I am not harmonious with others, they and I are the five evil gods in ancient times, so I can''t tell you!"


    "What if I want to threaten your life?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    "Life can''t be threatened. If you want my life, just take it!"


    The God of plague said firmly to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong clenched his fist. He wanted to kill the plague with one punch, but he stopped and the murderous spirit dissipated in an instant.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find them!"

 Chapter 1143

    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. He can find both the wild God and the plague God. Therefore, he can find the other three people.


    The plague asked, "will you kill them?"


    "If they are as stubborn as the wild gods, I will kill them. If they can understand the general as you, then I can not kill them!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The plague sighed and said, "they will die!"


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "they are all entrenched on this ancient road in the starry sky, so it''s not difficult to find them!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Thank you for your hospitality! "


    He left immediately.


    The God of plague said, "it seems that this era is not simple after all. There will be such a comet rising. Maybe it will reproduce the killing in ancient times, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    Say it! He began to drink his own tea again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the power of the plague God and the wild God, ye Qianzhong is integrating these two powers.


    When the two forces merge, ye Qianzhong feels that he has plenty of power in his body. The power of these two evil gods is really not simple.


    If the other three forces are integrated, it will be a huge force. He can''t wait.


    Ye Qianzhong once again embarked on the ancient road of the starry sky, which is not only an endless road, but also an endless road.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to a dead star field.


    This dead star region is full of endless dead Qi, which is more terrible than Shura hell.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped here. He thought it was one of them, but there was no trace here.


    He moved on again.


    In the process of moving forward, it has experienced countless sunrise and sunset.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt dizzy.


    "It''s strange why there is such a situation. I''ve been careful and vigilant all the way. I won''t give danger any chance at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong is shocked in his heart.


    At this time, he felt a change in his body. He quickly gathered his strength to observe, but he couldn''t find a reason.


    A few more steps.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong fell to the ground.


    At this time, he could not even exert his strength.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the danger. Although the danger did not appear, he knew that he had been set.


    I just don''t know who attacked me quietly.


    He was on the alert.


    Another day later, he was still on the ground and never left his position.


    Because he doesn''t have that power at all.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the spider was hidden on the ground, even if he had not found it.


    This spider is so huge.


    Even ye Qianzhong is amazing.


    But this time is definitely not an amazing time, because he has to face potential dangers.


    He got up hard and pulled out the supreme magic sword. Before he could wave it, the whole man was paralyzed on the ground.


    "If you want to resist me, I can only tell you that it''s just superfluous!"


    A heavy voice sounded.


    Then, a middle-aged man jumped from the spider. The man''s whole body was tattooed and his scalp looked numb.


    What''s more terrible is that he is covered with poisonous insects.


    He is the God of heaven Gu.


    Tiangu God, one of the five ancient evil gods.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would move quietly.


    At this time, he asked, "when did you get the poison?"


    "When I come to my cultivation, I have been poisoned millions of miles away, but your resistance is too strong!"


    "Until yesterday, the poisonous insects in your body completely broke out, which was beyond my expectation!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "so why didn''t you show up until today?"


    "Your question is stupid, let alone! At this time, it doesn''t hurt to tell you why I only show up today because of you. "


    "Because you''re terrible, I''m afraid you had the power to resist yesterday. Therefore, I only appeared today. I''m relieved to see that you can''t even hold the sword."


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong never thought that this guy would be so vigilant. Tiangu God is definitely a terrible God. His means are too terrible.


    "I heard that you have killed the barbarian God and taken away part of the original power of the plague God, so I can only take the initiative to kill you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "The plague told you?"


    Ye Qianzhong has a feeling of betrayal, that is, the God of plague has contacted them in advance, waiting for himself to set up!


    I saw Tiangu God jokingly say: "you can also think so, but how could that cowardly guy tell us!"


    "Do you think we have no means on the ancient road of the starry sky? Also, how many of our Eyeliner above the starry sky road, and even from the beginning of your entering the starry Road, we have already known your existence! "


    Sure enough, the ancient road in the starry sky is not as simple as ye Qianzhong thought.


    It turned out that they had already mastered everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "Although we occupy the ancient road of the stars and turn around to kill the friars who set foot on the ancient road of the stars, your strength is very strong, and we don''t want to provoke you!"


    "But if you dare to provoke us, we will be blamed for our impoliteness. Now what means do you have, just waiting for death!"


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong really has no resistance now.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It seems that I was too careless. I thought you wouldn''t take the initiative to come to me. Otherwise, you wouldn''t succeed! "


    "It''s useless to say more. Die!"


    Tiangu God rushed to kill ye Qianchong immediately. The speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he had come to ye Qianchong and smashed ye Qianchong with one move.


    "Huh?"


    Tiangu God has a bad hunch. He has many questions in his heart. According to reason, ye Qianzhong will resist even if he is no better. Why doesn''t Ye Qianzhong even have a chance to resist at this time.


    Therefore, Tiangu God has a bad feeling.


    The next moment, a laugh came.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Tiangu God, do you think I''m so easy to fool?"


    "Where the hell are you?"


    Tiangu God shouted.


    In the supreme magic sword, a light flashed, and ye Qianzhong appeared. He appeared in front of Tiangu God intact.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tiangu God was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° In fact, after I was poisoned yesterday, I felt something was wrong! So I jumped my body into my sword. "


    "Take advantage of this to dissolve the poisonous insects, and the one you just smashed is just my part!"


    Ye Qianzhong has invincible self-confidence.


    This also starts from the one Qi and three Qing of Taoism.


    What he uses is one gasification and three clearing. In fact, there is little difference between separation and noumenon. The only difference is strength.


    This is also the intelligence of Ye Qianzhong. He is not a pig. Because he was poisoned by poison, he sat in place day and night. In fact, last night, he found the poison with the light of extermination¡®


    Take advantage of this to resolve, and then wait for Tiangu God to take the bait.


    God Gu said coldly, "OK! So you are so mean! "


    "It''s you who are despicable! If it''s just a fair fight, I didn''t expect you to use the move of sneak attack. You''ve successfully angered me! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He was an angry man. At this moment, he was even more angry.


    I saw Tiangu God say: "although you have invincible self-confidence, don''t forget that my poison is not so easy to solve!"


    "If my poison is so easy to untie, it''s not called Tiangu poison!"


    Tiangu God shouted.


    "Then you can try!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Tiangu God was filled with unbearable anger. He immediately drove his huge spider, ran to the leaf thousand weight, and killed it with countless forces.


    Immediately split the spider in two


    Tiangu God hurriedly retreated.


    Five ancient evil gods. In fact, his combat power is really not good, because he is good at Gu. Unfortunately, now he can''t get close to Ye Qianzhong when he uses these Gu skills.


    Ye Qianzhong''s Chapter 13 of Kendo is no joke. He successfully blocked him out.


    Tiangu God feels pressure.


    In this silence, ye Qianzhong has cut his flesh with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, Tiangu God screamed.


    But ye Qianzhong personally saw the terrible side. He saw that the broken flesh of Tiangu God was covered with a lot of disgusting insects.


    The bugs mended his wound.


    Tiangu God is really a dirty and terrible guy.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Tiangu God calmly, because he was trying to find a way to solve it.


    "The secret of Tiangu!"


    Tiangu God shouted.


    The most terrible Gu Shu reappeared in ancient times. Flying needles rushed to ye Qianchong and killed them.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly cut off these flying needles, and then jumped at the God of insects. With a sword, the whole continent was cut off.


    After seeing ye Qianzhong''s horror, Tiangu God took a breath. He really couldn''t provoke this murderous God.


    Unfortunately, at this time, even if I can''t afford to provoke, I can only fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s just that he''s always been at a disadvantage.


    Finally found this opportunity. Ye Qianzhong knew that at this time, he should use the kill sword.


    In an instant, the sword was condensed by him, and an infinite sense of sword had locked Tiangu God, who was still struggling to resist.


    Here, quiet down.


    It''s not that he wants to be quiet and forget to resist, it''s because he can''t resist at all. When he is locked by this kill sword.


    Tiangu God feels that there are flaws everywhere.


    He only found that his throat was very cold. Although Ye Qianzhong had not really made a sword, at this moment, he had felt the despair.


    "Out!"


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded it with the speed of killing, and in the blink of an eye he reached the God of heaven Gu.


    At this moment, Tiangu God trembled.


    "Dang!"


    Just when ye Qianzhong thought that this sword could penetrate the throat of Tiangu God, a black force blocked him.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated immediately, then stood not far away and confronted them.


    Tiangu God breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.


    "Brother, if you come late again, I will be killed by this boy!"


    Tian Gu said fearfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. The boy is not so lucky!"


    The hoarse voice said.


    When the black fog dispersed, ye Qianzhong saw the old figure, a hunchback old man.


    Although Ye Qianzhong hasn''t met.


    But he knew who the old man was and who the old man was the God of heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong, the ancient god of heaven, one of the five evil gods, didn''t expect that the two old guys came together.


    He has to face two people alone. Wrong, it should be two gods.


    A leader in the age of the gods.

 Chapter 1144

    Ye Qianzhong has another concern, that is, the God of heaven is different from other gods. He can both witchcraft and melee.


    He is second only to poison God.


    Even if it is one-on-one, ye Qianzhong is not sure to win them together, let alone one-on-two. It can be said that he has no chance of winning at all.


    "Let''s take him together, and then I''ll serve him with my baby!"


    There is no doubt that Tiangu God at this time has reached the edge of anger, so he is not afraid of anything.


    All he wants is Ye Qianzhong''s death.


    The God of heaven said, "I happen to have this meaning!"


    They walked to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong calmly picked up the supreme magic sword. Speaking of fear, he was not a afraid person, even if he couldn''t take them down.


    These two people can''t take him. This is Ye Qianzhong''s absolute confidence.


    "Three, wait a minute"!


    Just as the war was about to break out, a calm voice sounded.


    The three turned around and found that it was the God of plague.


    The gentle God of plague appeared at this time. His appearance may be a turning point for the three.


    "How come you cowardly guy came here to help us win this guy together?"


    Tiangu God shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong is a little heavy in his heart. If he faces the three together, he can only escape, because one-on-three has no possibility of winning.


    Even though he is a strong man, don''t forget that the three are gods standing in ancient times. They can live to the present, not just luck.


    The God of plague said, "no, I''m not here to fight today. I''m here to persuade!"


    "Persuasion?"


    They all looked at the God of plague in doubt. Unexpectedly, the God of plague came to persuade a quarrel, which was beyond their expectation.


    "We can settle him. We don''t need you to persuade him!"


    "Yes!"


    The heavenly witch God and the heavenly Gu God spoke.


    Ye Qianzhong is the cold channel!:¡° Then you can try! "


    The war between the three is imminent.


    At this time, the plague God smiled bitterly and said, "can you allow me to finish talking!"


    "OK, you say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Although they want to wait for a war, at this time, they can only let the God of plague finish. Otherwise, they don''t know which camp the God of plague is in.


    The God of plague said, "I also know the concerns of the three and that you are in different positions!"


    "Since we are all gods who survived from ancient times, let''s start with you first!"


    The God of plague said to them.


    They disdained.


    "We are all gods who survived in ancient times. It''s not easy to live to this era. Please think twice and don''t bury them in this era!"


    "Do you think he can kill us?"


    The God of heaven said disdainfully.


    The plague God said, "if you join hands, he naturally has nothing to do, but you can''t join hands all the time!"


    "We have experienced so many times and can still survive. Isn''t it just intellectual interest? In this era, we are not masters, and even we can only be regarded as a grain of dust, which can not roll up too many storms! "


    "It''s really not easy for us to come to this day. We are oppressed and can only come to this deserted ancient road in the starry sky!"


    "What he wants is just to improve the law. He is destined to be one of the masters of this era. His requirements are not excessive. Why don''t we help him!"


    "Maybe when he becomes famous, he will take care of us. Why not give up this good fate and be a monk? We should be willing to do this, not hurt our muscles and bones!"


    The God of plague spoke in detail. At the same time, he was telling them that ye Qianzhong was one of the masters of this era. Now help him.


    In fact, it''s just that ye Qianzhong owes them a favor. A favor may affect their future and even save their lives.


    The two fell into meditation, but at this time, they still couldn''t bear to see ye Qianzhong, but the words of the plague calmed them down.


    At this time, the God of plague said to him, "it''s not the first time we''ve met. I know your strength is very strong. If you''re one-on-one, none of us is your opponent!"


    "You can fight for it entirely by your means, but if you work together, you have nothing to do. Therefore, please don''t start. Once you start, there will be no room for maneuver."


    Ye Qianzhong is not an impulsive person. Of course, he also knows the powerful relationship between them.


    To this end, he said, "in fact, I have no plan to do it. All I need is the power of your five ancient evil gods!"


    "Let me ask you, why do you want to give up the rich continent and come to the barren land of the ancient road in the starry sky?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked back.


    "Nonsense, of course, the masters of this era don''t let us go to rich places. Although we are the five ancient evil gods, in fact, we have no position in this era. We can only survive in such places!"


    Tiangu God shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° If I become the master of this era, as long as you do not bring disaster to the common people, then I will not restrain you! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise.


    "After you can become the master of this era, come and say these words to us!"


    Tiangu God mocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so I will use your strength to create a new law! If you can do it, I am sure to become the master of this era! "


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s words are a little confident, they are by no means arrogant.


    At this time, they said, "what''s the advantage of us helping you?"


    Knowing that this war will not start, we must put interests first. They are striving for their own interests.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° If you help me, then I promise you one person and one favor. As long as it is within my ability, I can complete your favor! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s commitment, and he is a person who attaches great importance to commitment. He will never make a commitment, but if he really makes a commitment, he will do it.


    The two are having a whispering discussion.


    At this time, they asked Ye Qianzhong, "as long as part of our original power is so simple?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s really that simple. Of course, it depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "OK, we promise you, but we only promise our promise. As for the poison God, we won''t help you!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian''s key words:¡° This is natural, and I only need your commitment! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    After being persuaded by the God of plague, they still intend to help Ye Qianzhong, but they do not intend to live and die with Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, the example of the wild God is ahead.


    The wild God fought with Ye Qian because he was too arrogant, and finally ended up dead.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you!"


    "This is a deal. Don''t forget your favor!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "That''s nature. I''m in the world. You just come to me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then they took part of the original power and gave it to Ye Qianzhong. With their original power, ye Qianzhong has gathered the power of four ancient evil gods.


    Now it''s only the power of poison God.


    Poison God is so terrible that it is the strongest of the five ancient evil gods.


    At this time, they asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you sure to create a new law!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m sure!"


    "I know you are all forced by him, so you came to this place!"


    "Who?"


    The three asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but pointed to the sky with his fingers. The three nodded. Yes, they were indeed forced to this place by the sky.


    If they leave the ancient road in the starry sky, they will be killed by heaven. You know, the ancient era of the wild gods was ended by heaven.


    Then is the Hongmeng chaotic era, to the present Daqian era.


    They dare not step out of the starry sky because they are afraid of the sky and the sky.


    Only in this way can heaven feel at ease. After all, heaven doesn''t want to give birth to an era of wild gods again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "I also want to ask you three, where is the poison God?"


    Poison God is the strongest of the five ancient evil gods. If you can get the original power of poison God, ye Qianzhong will become the general trend.


    I saw Tiangu God say: "I don''t know. In fact, we haven''t seen him for many years. He is a man with pure heart and few desires!"


    "Unlike us, we all occupy one side of the ancient road in the starry sky and become the master of that side!"


    The God of heaven also said, "yes, if the poison God is so ambitious to us, he would have been the master of the ancient road of the whole starry sky!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the poison God was so powerful. Even the three people didn''t know the existence of the poison God. It was so difficult to find the poison God.


    At this time, the God of plague said, "although his whereabouts are strange, he is definitely on the ancient road of the stars. We haven''t seen him since we came to the ancient road of the stars!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a headache. If you go on like this, what year and month will you find!


    So he asked, "don''t you have a special contact method?"


    For the poison God, ye Qianzhong can''t wait to find him.


    "No!"


    The three refused.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I can only find it on the road. If you see the poison God, can you tell him about our situation!"


    "Yes!"


    Their answers were concise. Anyway, they had completed Ye Qianzhong. If they met the poison God, it was not impossible to explain the situation to him.


    I''m afraid they can''t meet the poison God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went on his way alone.


    After he left, Tiangu God said, "are you so sure he can become the master of this era?"


    The plague God said, "I''m sure you may have forgotten the sword in his hand!"


    "Kill God!"


    They were shocked.


    How can they not know how powerful the era of the wild gods was, but they were destroyed, although they were destroyed by heaven at the end of the era.


    But it is also the owner of this sword, which beat the era of the wild gods from the peak to weakness, and it is from there that the origin of extermination began.


    Because God really killed God.


    "Exactly! That''s why I want you to help him. In the future, he may really help us! "


    Said the plague.


    At this time, they also agreed with the suggestion of the God of plague. This time, the God of plague did help them. They didn''t know to kill God, but forgot to kill God.


    Because once the extermination sounds, they will return to the nightmare disaster, which is the most terrible existence.


    "It seems that he is not simple after all!"


    Said the God.


    Yes, it''s not simple, it''s not simple.


    The God of plague said, "therefore, he is definitely the master of this era and the one destined to fight with heaven!"

 Chapter 1145

    Ye Qianzhong has integrated the power of the four ancient evil gods. He will create the evil god skill. At that time, his skill will exist like destruction.


    Unfortunately, without the power of the poison God, he has been afraid to create new decisions, because he is afraid that if he doesn''t adapt after creation, everything will be over.


    He has been delayed for two years. During these two years, he searched all over the mountains and rivers and never found it. This is also the place where ye Qianzhong is very distressed.


    He was exhausted, but there was nothing he could do, because at this time, it was a critical period.


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely upset because the poison God did not appear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to give up the power of the God of poison. He plans to create a new set of decisions, a set of decisions to abandon the God of poison.


    It''s better than no trace of the poison God.


    It has been more than a year, which has deviated from his original expectation. According to his original expectation, he will break through the third realm in ten years at most.


    But what happened to Nai is contrary to his wishes. This is really not the result that ye Qianzhong wants.


    He can''t wait to break through the third realm. Even if he can only integrate the power of the four ancient evil gods, he is willing, because he can''t wait.


    But on this day, ye Qianzhong heard a good news, that is, the God of plague came and the God of poison came back.


    After hearing that the poison God came back, the happiest thing was Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he immediately went to the place agreed by the God of plague.


    He came to a temple on the ancient XingKong Road, which has a long history. It is not only a landmark building on the ancient XingKong Road, but also a symbol.


    The gods are enshrined in the temple.


    When he came, the four evil gods had arrived. Because the wild gods were killed by him, there were only four evil gods in this era.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw the poison God.


    To his surprise, the poison God turned out to be a teenager.


    "Young ye Qianchong, I''ve seen the poison God, elder!"


    He is a leader left over from the era of the gods. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong did not ask him to be big, but greeted him.


    The poison God said, "I heard them talk about your story!"


    Although he looks young, the poison God''s voice is loud and deep. It can be seen that he has been precipitated over countless years.


    His voice is not juvenile.


    "Master poison God looks very young!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    "I developed a new poison, so I tried the law by example. Unexpectedly, the poison beat me back to my youth!"


    The poison God sighed.


    The three laughed.


    But ye Qianzhong thinks that this poison should be very popular if it is put on earth, that is, the so-called earth.


    In the age of martial arts, it can''t.


    "Rejuvenation is a good thing!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Don''t bury me. I haven''t settled with you for killing the wild God!"


    The poison God stared at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. He said, "senior, I''m deeply sorry about the barbarian God, but it''s not my wish!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The poison God said, "forget it, the wild God is too arrogant. If he lives, sooner or later we will all be killed by him, even if he dies!"


    Poison God is open to this.


    He said, "do you want to use the power of our five ancient evil gods to create a new Dharma?"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "I want to take a road that others have not taken!"


    "Someone has passed!"


    The poison God said to him.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that this road had passed.


    "But the way that man took was not with our power, but with the power of other gods in the era of the gods!"


    The poison God explained again.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "dare to ask elder, who is that person?"


    This is also the person Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know. Those who dare to try this road should be very strong as long as they don''t die!


    It can''t be unknown.


    The poison God said, "a man stronger than heaven disappeared in the era of the gods!"


    "And he just holds a sword like the chaos God in your hand, or in fact, you two hold the same sword!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Elder, don''t you think that person is me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    The poison God said, "I do think so, but everything is possible until the end!"


    Indeed, ye Qianzhong did not deny it.


    The poison God said, "you are taking an extreme road now. Are you sure you want to do this? If you really want to do this, then I can help you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, up to now, I have no other way to go, so I''m going to try!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination. When he is determined to take this road, others can''t stop him or persuade him.


    "OK, I''ll help you!"


    The poison God said.


    Then, the poison God gave a part of his origin to Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong integrated it. There is no doubt that from now on, he has integrated the power of the five ancient evil gods.


    It can be regarded as a real perfection.


    At this time, the poison God said to him, "do you want us to help you protect the Dharma?"


    The so-called Dharma protector must be someone you can trust to do such a thing. Who can rest assured to be others, but ye Qianzhong is an exception. After all, he is a very bold person.


    "Then I''ll thank you first!"


    Ye Qianchong arched his hand.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go!"


    The poison God said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then, under the protection of the four ancient evil gods, ye Qianzhong began to create a new Dharma.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong sat in the temple and began to enter the settled link. At this time, outside the temple, there are four evil gods guarding Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong started a new round of breakthrough, the four were shocked.


    "Protect the temple!"


    The poison God said.


    The temple is their fundamental place. If the temple is destroyed, they will really die.


    Therefore, at this time, the four joined hands to protect the temple.


    Ye Qianzhong is dedicated to breakthrough. The third realm is a very magical realm. Even ye Qianzhong does not have the absolute confidence to break through.


    At this time, he entered the realm of selflessness and was in very good condition.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied.


    At this time, he is confused in the selfless world, because he doesn''t know who the old enemy he wants to meet in this realm is.


    The so-called third realm, if you want to break through this realm, you must welcome your old enemy. Although it is not a real game, you can''t defeat your old enemy in the realm.


    Then you can''t break through the third realm.


    Ye Qianzhong''s old enemy hasn''t come yet, but he knows who his old enemy is. Isn''t it heaven? God is his eternal enemy.


    Even if it''s not heaven, at least it''s a strong man at heaven''s level. Only then can he be qualified to be his old enemy. If he goes down again, it will really fall in price.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is already waiting with all his strength, waiting for heaven, or heaven. These two are the old enemies he wants to defeat.


    Finally, in the distance, a vague voice is moving towards him step by step.


    Although he hasn''t fought or even faced off, ye Qianzhong has burst into a cold sweat. His opponent is so strong that he is forced to exist.


    It is by no means heaven. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is heaven that can create such a great momentum in his realm. You know, at the time of breakthrough, although the old enemy appearing in his realm is illusory, it is also a strong person of the same level.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to fight. When they meet, they will start an earth shaking decisive battle. The key to this decisive battle is whether ye Qianzhong can cross the third boundary.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong saw the visitor clearly, but he could only see the visitor''s tall figure, because he couldn''t see each other''s face.


    It is impossible to determine whether his old enemy is heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Unexpectedly, you are my illusory old enemy, my God! "


    "Are you calling me? It''s a pity that I''m not a day. What''s the so-called day! "


    The illusory figure said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The other party was not heaven. It was really difficult.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I will not only defeat you in your realm, but also kill you!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Kill me? Aren''t you an illusory figure? At best, you can only defeat me, not kill me! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But he said, "really? Your breakthrough has brought a wisp of my obsession into your realm. I don''t know who you are at present? "


    "He doesn''t know where you are, so I can''t find you, but that doesn''t mean I can''t kill you!"


    "As long as I kill you, all potential dangers will disappear!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that this is absolutely the most shocking. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his realm was fished in troubled waters by others.


    This is nothing. What''s more terrible is that he may really die.


    This kind of breakthrough is definitely the most bizarre breakthrough in ancient times. Of course, he is more afraid of the strength of the other party. He can not only kill him, but also enter his realm!


    Such strength, even if it is a day, can''t do it!


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Why are his opponents so abnormal? What else can he say? Up to now, he seems to have no other way.


    All he can do is to fight the other side with all his strength, and if he fails, he will become benevolent.


    Obviously, the world is not as simple as ye Qianzhong imagined. He thinks that heaven is a strong man. He never thought that there are stronger men than heaven.


    What is this? At this time, ye Qianzhong said that it was impossible not to fear. A silent pressure was being staged, which made him out of breath.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your presence in my realm proves that I have the potential to threaten you. You can kill me and I can kill your idea!"


    "You are very clever, but unfortunately, this is just my idea. Even if you really kill me, why not! What''s more, you don''t have that chance! "


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianchong made a move. At this time, he didn''t shy away from making a move, because if he didn''t go all out, he would die. Since ancient times, who can break through like him.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong killed him with a star river broken fist. His fist has unparalleled power.


    "Touch!"


    The moment he collided with the other party, he found that the other party''s figure had disappeared.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the accident was so fast that the other party disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, the other party suddenly appeared behind him and slapped him down. Ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards, not only backwards.


    Even spit blood.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. There is no doubt that this battle, although there is no soul stirring picture, there is no scene of mountains and rivers collapsing.


    But this is definitely the most difficult decisive battle for ye Qianzhong.


    The four ancient evil gods outside the temple felt the fluctuation in the temple, so they looked into the temple and found that ye Qianzhong, who was very white, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is still in the realm of selflessness.


    But there is no doubt that the picture startled them.


    "Strange, isn''t he breaking through? Why do I feel like he''s fighting someone else? "


    Poison God took the lead in discovering this key point.


    "Yes, I also feel that he seems to be fighting. Is he fighting in the realm!"


    Said the plague.


    "Impossible!"


    Tiangu God and tianwu God rejected it on the spot. There are no such powerful men in this world. At least they think so.


    In the realm, all enemies are illusory. If you want to be injured, ye Qianchong is also injured in the selfless realm. It is impossible to even hurt the noumenon.


    So, in their view, that''s impossible.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong spit out a mouthful of blood again. At this time, several people have been determined.


    The poison God said, "I can be sure now that he is fighting with others, otherwise, this will never happen!"


    "To break into his realm and fight with him, such a strong man can''t even be a warrior in the third realm. It seems that his potential and talent are terrible."


    "There is already a person who covers the sky with one hand. To get rid of him in his realm, his growth has been feared!"


    This is their guess.


    Yes, there are really few people who can be as powerful as ye Qianzhong.


    "What should we do now? You can''t wait to die! "


    Said the God.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t break into his realm, otherwise we can help him!"


    Tiangu God also said.


    The poison God said, "it''s useless. We can''t enter his realm. Besides, even if we go in, we can''t help him. On the contrary, we may be killed!"


    "What should I do?"


    The three asked the poison God.


    The poison God said, "it seems that this is the only way. You make efforts to maintain his body. I use poison to help him!"


    The three nodded. They knew the skill of poison God. At this time, I''m afraid only poison God can help Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the leaves in the realm are thousands of weight.


    He has launched several moves in a row, and all of them have been defeated. Now he is in a very bad condition. After fighting for so long, his life is in danger.


    But even the other party''s face can''t be seen. It can be imagined how terrible the other party is. Even ye Qianzhong is frightened at the news.

 Chapter 1146

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was physically and mentally exhausted. There was no doubt that as a man, he had this powerless frustration for the first time.


    And the other party is arrogant.


    He said, "in fact, I should be worried too much. A waste like you should not be qualified to be my opponent. I''m too worried!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "really? You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. All those who insult me will die! Including you. "


    "Do you still have that qualification now? I can''t even beat one of my obsessions. How can I challenge me? "


    Although the other party''s words are hard to hear, it is an indisputable fact.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted:¡° You forced me! "


    At this time, his fingers were expanding rapidly, and the golden dragon claw reappeared. At the next moment, ye Qianzhong killed him, as fast as lightning.


    He wants to tear up this obsession, because it is his shadow.


    "Just a hopeless dispute!"


    The other party disdained.


    In the blink of an eye, when ye Qianzhong''s claws touched his clothes, he immediately broke Ye Qianzhong''s Golden Dragon claws.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum. Of course, his heart was more desperate. He hadn''t been so desperate for a long time.


    At this time, the other party punched him on the body.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body was pierced immediately. At this moment, he has reached the point of dying, which is like ten thousand horses galloping.


    The breath of death is approaching.


    "You''re the only one who wants to fight me! It''s a joke! "


    He sneered mercilessly.


    In the blurred eyes, ye Qianzhong looked up and still couldn''t see each other''s appearance. Before he died, he didn''t even see each other''s appearance clearly.


    It has to be said that ye Qianzhong failed very much, and the failure was unbearable.


    "What should I do?"


    This is the despair mixed with Ye Qianzhong''s heart. How should he defeat each other? He can''t die depressed in the realm like this.


    Even dying in battle is better than dying in despair.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a sharp roar.


    He mobilized all the power in his body, and the vast power is setting off from his body. It is magnificent and has the smell of crushing everything.


    I felt the fear. In an instant, the figure was shocked. Why did the mole ants he could hold at will burst out such a powerful breath at this moment.


    He thought he was dreaming.


    Then he felt his arm moving. It turned out that ye Qianzhong''s hand had caught his arm and tore his arm off his body.


    "I said, you have to pay a heavy price!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the fastest speed, he punched the other party''s head. In an instant, his head burst to pieces, and even the bloody smell had splashed on Ye Qianzhong.


    But what follows is the regeneration of each other''s head.


    "I am an immortal strong man. You can''t erase me. Even if you are amazing, I can easily kill you."


    He said coldly.


    This frustration arises spontaneously.


    Ye Qianzhong was punched by him and flew out again. At this moment, ye Qianzhong, who was seriously injured, didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Can''t I break through the third realm? Do you want to die in his hands? I''m not willing, I''m not willing! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he had no desperate fear, but just wanted to rush up and die with the other party.


    But he couldn''t do it. The man stronger than heaven was his fateful enemy. At this moment, ye Qianzhong only felt powerless.


    It turns out that there are really enemies stronger than heaven.


    "Don''t panic, little friend. We''ll help you outside!"


    A sound came into Ye Qianzhong''s ears, and ye Qianzhong found that the sound was the of the poison God. Did the poison God also find Ni Duan outside.


    But how can they help themselves.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "several predecessors, I have encountered a fatalistic enemy stronger than heaven. How can you help me?"


    The poison gods outside were shocked in an instant. After the shock, there was a thriller, an enemy stronger than heaven. How terrible it must be.


    At this time, they dare not delay.


    The poison God outside said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° I''m going to use the magic skill of thousands of poisons to help you. You don''t need to ask. I''ll call you to attack later, and you''ll attack! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong mobilized the breath of life.


    When the power of life was ignited by him, his combat power recovered in an instant. If he did not encounter an incomparable enemy, how would he choose to start the power of life.


    The other party disdained with a smile: "mobilize the power of life. You think it''s effective. Doing so is nothing more than accelerating your death!"


    "Attack!"


    The poison God outside reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, but rushed to the other party to kill him. His momentum was like a rainbow. His golden dragon was entangled with a terrible force.


    This force can destroy everything, and such a terrible force spread quickly.


    "Touch!"


    The Golden Dragon bombarded the other party.


    The figure said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s just a futile struggle. Is this your strongest strength? No pain, no itch! "


    He tore up the golden dragon with thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the person in the same realm would be so powerful. You know, with his talent, there is almost no enemy in the same realm.


    After all, he is a strong man who can fight across the realm.


    Originally thought that this breakthrough was just a matter of course. Unexpectedly, I met a person who was more abnormal than him and didn''t know how many times.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° If you think I''m attacking you with strength this time, you''re wrong! "


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you know it yourself!"


    "Just a small skill!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Just as he was walking towards Ye Qianzhong, suddenly, he felt that his feet were soft. In an instant, the whole person collapsed.


    "Poison!"


    His first reaction was poison. Poison was the only means for him to be unprepared. Of course, he overestimated Ye Qianzhong''s morality.


    It can''t blame Ye Qianzhong. After all, it''s not his fault.


    If you want to win, you must use means. Now ye Qianzhong is not afraid of morality regardless of morality, because he can''t even care about his name, so don''t think about morality.


    "You attacked me with poison!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    If there are only a few poisons, he can dissolve them easily, but the poison God''s poison is known as a thousand poisons, that is, the poison God gave him a thousand poisons in a moment.


    It is almost impossible to dissolve these 1000 poisons.


    Even ye Qianzhong has to admire the poison God. He is worthy of being a drug player. He is so strong.


    Fortunately, I didn''t fight with the poison God at the beginning. Even though I am invincible, don''t forget that this is a thousand poisons!


    Poison God is really a scheming guy.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "isn''t it mean for you to come to my realm and kill me? Don''t say who, everyone is a despicable person, how can you be noble! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, at this time, the poison God said, "I have done what I should do. The rest can only rely on him. We can only help him here!"


    "I thought his peerless enemy was heaven, but I didn''t think it was not heaven!"


    "Is it stronger than the sky?"


    The three asked curiously.


    The poison God said, "don''t underestimate this guy. When I sneaked into his realm just now, I saw the other party and didn''t look at him! I felt despair! "


    In an instant, the three took a breath, which was too strong! It is so strong that even the poison God looks at it and despair.


    This is too strong!


    Strong enough to go deep into the bone marrow, even heaven will not let the poison God do so.


    It seems that ye Qian is really facing a peerless old enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    The man under the black robe shouted, "you don''t deserve to be my opponent, you don''t deserve it!"


    "You don''t care whether I deserve it or not. Now, I want you to die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly launched an attack because the other party was entangled by the thousand poisons of the poison God. If he could not take the other party within this time.


    Then he''ll never have a chance again.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang.


    The other party can only deal with it. At the same time, ye Qianzhong also knows that the other party is so powerful that he can''t be more powerful.


    Because the other party can be equal to him when he is poisoned by thousands of poisons. Such combat power is really frightening.


    If he is poisoned by thousands of poisons, it is not certain whether he can give full play to his combat power. In the future, this peerless old enemy will really weigh himself out of breath.


    "I''ll spare your life today, boy. I already know your breath. Just pray you don''t meet me in the future!"


    "If you meet me in the future, I will let you know what despair is!"


    He quickly retreated from ye Qianzhong''s realm, and ye Qianzhong caught up, but he couldn''t see each other, so he had to give up.


    It was too easy for the other party to withdraw from him.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong can see it.


    Without the opposition, ye Qianzhong broke through the third boundary.


    For him, the third realm is a magical realm. When he breaks through this realm, ye Qianzhong is very happy.


    I don''t know whether it is self-confidence or the improvement of strength. At this moment, ye Qianzhong has an impulse to fight the sky.


    As everyone knows, after he broke through the third boundary, there was a frenzy outside, and the temple collapsed. If it were not guarded by several people, ye Qianzhong''s body would be buried in the ruins.


    Large areas of stars and continents collapsed in a crash.


    At this time, several people were not angry, some were just shocked, because such a vision of heaven and earth was so terrible.


    The poison God said:¡° Everybody, the legend has been verified! "


    "That''s right!"


    The three said excitedly.


    In those years, they fled from the dilapidated world of gods. The ancestor god once told them that their master would appear when the temple and the Star River collapsed.


    That is the man who can lead them out of a new world, and also the Lord of all things.


    They did not build the temple, but they brought it from the era of the gods hundreds of millions of years ago.


    They originally thought that this was just the comfort and hope given to them by the ancestral God. Unexpectedly, there was such a day. When such a day came, could they revive the era of the gods.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes


    When his eyes opened, the scene in front of him startled Ye Qianzhong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Obviously, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know the current situation. The temples have collapsed. He vaguely feels that this has something to do with him.


    No, this is not a vague feeling, but the most real side.


    It does have something to do with him.


    "Master!"


    The four immediately knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the four were crazy and why they knelt down to him. This was something Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect.


    To this end, he asked, "what are you doing?"


    He really doesn''t understand the behavior style of several people. Even though he has broken through the third realm, he doesn''t seem to be qualified to be their master!


    After all, several people are the most powerful in the second realm, especially the poison God, who has broken through the third realm, and his poison operation is superb.


    He is absolutely a terrible strong man.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "because master, you verified the legend!"


    "Legend?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The poison God said:¡° In those years, when the gods'' world was destroyed and we fled from the gods'' world, the ancestor god once said to us! "


    "The collapse of the temple and the collapse of the Star River continent is the time for our master to come. At that time, we can only live by following our master! The master will lead us to restore the light of the era of the gods! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there would be such a legend.


    To this end, he said!:¡° You also said that this is just a legend and can''t be true. Moreover, you are all my predecessors. Don''t do this to me. Get up quickly! "


    "If you don''t promise to be our master, we won''t get up!"


    The attitude of the four people is very firm. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t agree. They will never get up.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s impression of the four people is not very bad. What''s more, in his breakthrough, without their help.


    They couldn''t expel the peerless old enemy at all, so they were kind to themselves and subdued four powerful warriors without using means.


    For ye Qianzhong, it is a gratifying thing.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I promise to be your master, but what I pay attention to is equal treatment. You don''t take me as your master, and I won''t take you as a slave. How about our peers?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong asked of them.


    "We dare not!"


    The four replied without hesitation.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t promise me, I will never be your master!"


    What the world needs most now is the top strong. This is undoubtedly to buy people''s hearts. Although he doesn''t do this, the four will work for him.


    However, ye Qianzhong has turned the emperor''s mind to the point of perfection. Of course, he wants the four people to work hard for him.


    "OK, we promise you!"


    The four hesitated.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong went over and helped them up.

 Chapter 1147

    The four said, "since then, we have followed our master on the battlefield and endured for so many years, just waiting for the master''s return!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s my honor to have four brothers fight with me. Don''t worry, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t let you get into trouble!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guarantee to them.


    "We all believe the master can do it"!


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "At the same time, we will defend the authority of our master to the death!"


    The four assured Ye Qianzhong.


    They followed Ye Qianzhong in order to restore the light of the era of the gods. They were the only surviving gods in the era of the gods.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "the ancestor god is the one you respect. Is he the strongest God in the era of the gods?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    They said, "the ancestral God is the oldest God in the era of the gods, but he is not the strongest God, but he has the ability to predict beyond ordinary people!"


    "When the war between the gods broke out, we were friends of the ancestral God. The ancestral God wanted to follow the fall of the era of the gods and live or die with the era of the gods!"


    "He helped us point out a way, which is to recognize you as our master!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. I see.


    I saw him say!:¡° I''m sorry about the wild God! "


    The wild God was a god killed by him.


    "In fact, the wild God is not the God who accepts the ancestral God with us!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    What''s going on? Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    The poison God said, "the barbarian God didn''t take the prophecy of the ancestor god seriously. He is a very arrogant guy. He doesn''t want to serve anyone as his master!"


    "He also said that if such a person appeared one day, he would kill himself!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong now fully understands what''s going on.


    At this time, he said, "I know what''s going on. Thank you, because a prophecy will follow me wholeheartedly!"


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    They said, "our request is what the master wants to do!"


    "Kill heaven?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Yes!"


    The four nodded ceremoniously. Their goal and ye Qianzhong''s ambition were on the same front. Ye Qianzhong was very pleased.


    He said, "don''t worry, heaven is the one who blocks me. He will die without doubt, but my strength is still very weak."


    "When I am strong, it will be the day of death!"


    The four nodded. At this time, they were all in high spirits. At least their master didn''t run counter to them, as long as they were loyal to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then the vengeance of the gods can be avenged.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "four brothers, you are all gods who have survived from that long time. Do you have eyes and eyebrows about my peerless old enemy this time?"


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong is really having trouble sleeping and eating. He has rarely encountered such a situation. In front of that person, even if he burns the life force, he is not his opponent.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is ferocious fear and fear.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I''m sure that this person''s strength is stronger than heaven. I just looked at his back and felt paralyzed!"


    "It''s good that you can do that!"


    Although he is comforting Ye Qianzhong, this is also an indisputable fact.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I hope so. I didn''t expect that there were stronger enemies besides heaven! "


    This is also what ye Qianzhong is most afraid and worried about now, because he doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, this is a terrible and exciting fatalistic war.


    Although he was defeated in the whole process, ye Qianzhong was not discouraged. If he appeared in his realm, the fatalistic enemy would be vulnerable.


    Is the most frustrating place for ye Qianzhong.


    Because the stronger the old enemy is, the greater his potential is. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t have any complaints, although it was a near death war.


    Fortunately, I survived.


    As long as you live, you still have a chance.


    The God of plague said, "there are many powerful men in the era of the gods, but they were finally ended by heaven. In my opinion, he is more terrible than heaven, at least comparable to the man who killed God!"


    The three suddenly realized that it was indeed possible.


    "Isn''t that man your enemy?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    They said, "no, although he has killed gods, those gods are indeed the worst known gods in the era of gods!"


    "They spy on what they shouldn''t have! But he did not kill the other gods! "


    "Then why are you sure that he is stronger than heaven?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The poison God said, "because at that time, I also looked at him in the distance. In a moment, I was frightened, just like this man!"


    "Even if you look at it, you will feel desperate!"


    This is the truth of the poison God and his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Anyway, now the extermination is in my hands. I vaguely feel that the man is looking for me!"


    "We believe you can defeat him!"


    They all have boundless confidence in Ye Qianzhong


    "I hope so! This time, I will shut up and use the power of five ancient evil gods to shape a new set of Dharma decisions. Four brothers, you protect the Dharma for me! "


    "Good!"


    Several people nodded.


    At this time, Tiangu God asked, "what''s your name, brother?"


    Because any set of Dharma decisions that resound through heaven and earth appear, there is a name that resounds through heaven and earth. This name may become a lie that has been handed down through the ages.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The four knew Ye Qianzhong''s intention in an instant and looked forward to the establishment of Ye Qianzhong''s skill method, the formula of killing heaven, to prove Ye Qianzhong''s determination to kill heaven.


    They all agree. They have thought that the day when ye Qianzhong is successful, it must be the day when the formula of killing heaven appears. At that time, ye Qianzhong will become a leader of the times.


    The four immediately took Ye Qianzhong to another place to shut up.


    There are four ancient evil gods in charge of them, the so-called star river blames ghosts, and those strong people who set foot on the ancient road of the stars. Anyone who dares to provoke them can fight even if they meet people of that level in heaven.


    This is not their arrogance, but their confidence.


    With them in charge, ye Qianzhong understands the Dharma. It''s just a matter of course.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong is further integrating the decisions of the five ancient evil gods.


    After a long time, the four only knew that three years had passed, and they didn''t know how ye Qianzhong was now. They couldn''t help worrying about ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is their hope.


    Suddenly, a cloud of smoke and dust rose into the sky, and then a strong man appeared. He was Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has invincible self-confidence.


    When he left the customs, the four came quickly.


    "Brother, did you succeed?"


    They can''t wait to ask Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s successful. Now I''m full of war spirit. The formula of killing heaven has been created successfully, but I don''t know how powerful it is!"


    The four wanted to test the water for ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong refused.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s not that I despise the four brothers, but that the formula of killing heaven is a skill in charge of killing! "


    "Once you cast it, you won''t receive blood without seeing it. Although I don''t know how powerful it is, I think it''s very dangerous for the four brothers to do so!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder to the four, and it also explains the reason.


    The four said, "hahaha, then we''re not ugly, but if you want to test the water, it''s actually very simple. I know two people can definitely test the water for your brother!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "That''s the two elders of the heaven clan who supervise us on the ancient XingKong road. They are in the XingKong ancient road tianque star region."


    The God of heaven said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the four are not happy. Heaven is afraid that they will make trouble. In fact, he has been supervising them all these years.


    Although there are only five of them, including the wild God killed by Ye Qianzhong, if they go out, it will be enough to change a lot of war situations.


    They are all prisoners of heaven, and heaven is naturally not at ease. Therefore, there are two elders of heaven family, who have become the mission of supervising them.


    Ye Qianzhong once heard that his mother, flying swallow against the sky, was besieged by two Cangtian elders when she came back on the ancient road in the starry sky.


    Therefore, taking these two elders to test the water has become Ye Qianzhong''s mood and ambition to win.


    "Let''s go. I''ll meet them!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good luck!"


    The careless Tiangu God immediately led the way.

 Chapter 1148

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what are the names of the two elders?"


    "I don''t know their names, but we know that they are the three elders and four elders of the heaven family!"


    The God of heaven said to Ye Qianzhong, "have you ever fought with them?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Well, we fought a war millions of years ago. There are many resources on the ancient XingKong road. Millions of years ago, due to the changes of the ancient XingKong road!"


    "So we couldn''t get together the resources they needed. The two elders came together and humiliated us in every way. They said that we were just prisoners, so we should have the rules of prisoners!"


    "The four of us were angry and fought with them. In that war, the four of US fought against the two. Although we were flat, we gave in under pressure!"


    The poison God said.


    His tone was very helpless, but ye Qianzhong saw his voice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think you''re willing to give in. Otherwise, brother poison God, your strength and your amazing poison skill!"


    "It''s not difficult to kill them!"


    The poison God said, "it''s true. They took out the heaven to intimidate us. Therefore, in order to survive, we had to give in!"


    "Brother, will you look down on us?"


    They reluctantly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why do you look down on you? You know how to bear, not to be angry, so you are right to do so! "


    "If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan!"


    If it was Ye Qianzhong, he would do the same. Forbearance does not mean cowardice, but to wait until the next time.


    But now they have followed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong has long torn his face with the Cangtian family, so at this time, of course, they follow Ye Qianzhong against the Cangtian family.


    Soon, they came to the sky lack star domain.


    This is a vast star field. Of course, it is also a star field with rich resources on the ancient star road.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come forward and shout, let them come out and die!"


    "Yes!"


    The God of heaven went up immediately.


    He broke a large star field with one palm.


    "Who dares to be arrogant in front of my heaven family!"


    A loud cry came, and then two old elders appeared.


    "It''s the four of you who dare to make trouble on the territory of our Cangtian family. Don''t you want to live? The ancient road in the starry sky is the only place where you can survive! "


    "Don''t you even want this place?"


    The three elders said arrogantly.


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that the Cangtian family would only be arrogant in front of the world, but he seemed to underestimate the arrogance of the Cangtian family. In the face of the four ancient evil gods, he was also so arrogant and superior, which was really too rampant.


    I saw Tiangu God drinking and scolding, "you''re the one who died this time!"


    "Why do you have this confidence?"


    The four elders said disdainfully.


    Because in their eyes, the four are just prisoners who are still alive.


    "I hope your head hasn''t expanded yet. We have obeyed the master. Now we are the generals under the master, just to kill your heaven family!"


    Poison God youyou said.


    He called Ye Qianzhong the master, which is equivalent to giving Ye Qianzhong enough face.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Brother poison God, get out of the way and let me talk to them! "


    "Yes!"


    Poison God, get out of the way immediately.


    "Which nobody are you?"


    The two elders said disdainfully, because they had not seen Ye Qianzhong, so at this time, they mocked even more.


    "It seems that you have fallen. You recognize such a guy as your master!"


    The three elders hit again.


    "Put your son of a bitch, and you''ll know what despair is right away!"


    Tiangu God shouted.


    "Really?"


    They said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry, but said, "it''s normal that you don''t know me, but do you know the flying swallow against the sky?"


    "Of course I do. Ten years ago, she almost became my prisoner for two years!"


    The two elders said disdainfully.


    Obviously, they didn''t see the flying swallow against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you are arrogant. Flying swallow against the sky is my mother!"


    "It''s the bastard of that bitch!"


    They scolded again.


    The four ancient evil gods were very angry and wanted to tear them apart, but ye Qianzhong was still not angry. He wouldn''t be angry because of these words.


    Because now they scold, ye Qianzhong will pay back double.


    He said, "on the first day you met, Lingtian zhanzun and Jiuwu zhanzun?"


    "And Yin and Yang war respect!"


    "Of course I do. They are all rising stars of my heaven family. What are you talking about, boy?"


    They asked


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Coincidentally, I know them too, but they are dead and killed by me! "


    He took his words lightly.


    "Hum! I can kill you with one hand just because of you! "


    The three elders rushed to ye Qianchong with one hand. This speed can be called against the sky.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    A power of exterminating the world came out immediately. You know, the formula of killing heaven was created by integrating the original power of the five ancient evil gods and the eye of exterminating the world,.


    The so-called killing heaven is only to destroy everything.


    The terrible formula of killing heaven was immediately displayed, and the unparalleled momentum spread in an instant.


    One force rose into the sky and dispersed into two forces, running towards the three elders and the four elders.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Good domineering power!"


    "It seems that this set of decisions will become a deterrent for all ages!"


    Several ancient evil gods were shocked. They had never seen such a terrible force, which could be called against the sky.


    Originally, he was very proud and thought that ye Qianzhong was the three elders and four elders who could handle it at will. At this moment, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong, a nobody, was so powerful.


    They are also strong in the third realm, but in front of Ye Qianzhong, they not only feel the pressure, but also feel the deep-rooted death


    Death immediately spread, and the original vibrant star region became dead and silent in an instant, becoming a dead star region.


    After ye Qianzhong''s kill heaven formula appeared, the two elders who were originally vigorous became dry.


    At this moment, they were afraid, they were desperate.


    "Come on, stop him!"


    The three elders shouted.


    The four elders hurriedly tried to join hands with the three elders to block Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, they overestimated themselves and killed Tianjue.


    The sky is shaking.


    "Boom!"


    They were immediately bombarded.


    "Ah!"


    The three elders and the four elders screamed. At this moment, they only felt that the power of life was slowly declining, but they couldn''t die at once.


    They, who had become disabled, were caught by the four ancient evil gods and knelt down in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "With only 30% of your strength, you can''t resist. You''re really not interested at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong said carelessly.


    The four ancient evil gods were shocked. When ye Qianzhong could subdue the two elders with one move, they were already shocked.


    Such amazing moves are unprecedented. I never thought that ye Qianzhong only played 30% of his strength.


    If they exert 100% of their power, the two elders may be broken immediately. They worship ye Qianzhong more and more.


    The two old faces are like ashes.


    In their view, ye Qianzhong''s power is only available to their patriarch heaven. In addition, there is only rebellious God.


    Unexpectedly, this nameless boy has such terrible power. It seems that what ye Qianzhong said before is correct.


    "Those who dare to fight against me will come to no good end"!


    The three elders shouted with exhausted breath.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I dare to fight against it even the sky. It''s just a dog raised by heaven. Why don''t you dare!"


    "It''s you, aren''t you arrogant just now? I said I would double my repayment! "


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    The two elders instantly felt that they had entered the abyss and hell.


    "If you want to kill, why do you humiliate us with such despicable means? My heaven family will not let you go!"


    At this time, they talked back hard.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "four brothers, I heard you are all experts in torturing people. These two old guys are for you!"


    "If they are not tortured by you to call me Grandpa, it is your fault!"


    I saw Tiangu God smile and say, "don''t worry, brother. Don''t let them call you Grandpa, even if they recognize you as their ancestors, I can do it!"


    "My babies are hungry!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Tiangu God jokingly smiled, and their hearts were cold.


    "Tiangu God, don''t rob our dishes. Torture one of them and see who has stronger means!"


    "Well, that''s what I want!"


    At this moment, two famous elders of the heaven clan became puppets of their competition means.

 Chapter 1149

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the four may not be at the top level, but in terms of the means of torturing people, even ye Qianzhong admires them.


    The four guys were born for torture.


    Two tough elders.


    They couldn''t hold on to the time of incense in their hands. Then they called Ye Qianzhong''s ancestors and begged Ye Qianzhong to kill them, because it was more painful to live than to die at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong can''t afford them so easily.


    You know, before, these two people were very arrogant!


    Therefore, after being tortured by Ye Qian, they died in pain and wailing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he began to consider the overall situation.


    He said, "four brothers, are you going to the world with me?"


    "The world is far away from here, but if you go to the world, I can give them a divorce letter and they will know."


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t plan to go back yet because he has a lot to do.


    At this time, they said, "brother, we''re not going to the world!"


    "What is this for?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    XingKong ancient road is not a good place, but a place with poor environment. In other words, this is human purgatory. Why don''t they want to leave.


    They said, "we have been here for so many years and have long had feelings for here. This is only one of them. Since we have been with our brothers!"


    "Then we must make some achievements. Now it''s not time to fight, we won''t go back for the time being. At the same time, there are many resources here¡°


    "The reason why the Cangtian family can not stand down is also related to here, because there are too many resources to supply them here. Therefore, we intend to mine resources here and give them to the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows their good intentions.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "be careful of the heaven clan. They may fight back. After all, we killed their two elders and cut off their resources!"


    "Heaven clan will never give up so easily!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, the heaven clan can''t clean up so easily. At this time, he is also reminding the four people to be careful.


    The poison God said:¡° Although the strength of the heavens is strong, this is the ancient road of stars. We has the final say, even if the sky comes to us personally, we are sure to deal with it.


    "As long as the sky doesn''t appear, the heaven family can''t wait for me!"


    This is their confidence and confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "I see. The sky will not appear for the time being. At least in the next few decades, he will never appear!"


    "You can rest assured that if you are so considerate, I will leave!"


    He has passed the ancient XingKong road. It can be said that now the ancient XingKong road is his territory.


    They asked, "where are you going, brother?"


    "I want to find the source of unrest. At the same time, I also want to find out the details of the heaven family. I also have a way to deal with it in future operations!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to do now.


    If he decides to do one thing, he will never change it.


    They know that ye Qianzhong has foresight in everything he does. It is precisely because of this that ye Qianzhong has cultivated from an ordinary person to the present.


    So they said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° OK, let''s wait here, brother. If there are difficulties in the world, we will solve them! "


    This is their commitment to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not polite. He said, "OK!"


    Then several people left.


    After they left, ye Qianzhong also went on his way. XingKong ancient road is only one of his goals this time. Now that this goal has been completed.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the next stop is waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many hardships in the distant stars. Ye Qianzhong has consolidated the cultivation of the third realm, especially the kill heaven formula, which is his most powerful skill so far.


    It''s a skill specially created to destroy the world.


    Now even if he meets heaven, he can fight. Of course, he has no confidence to defeat heaven. After all, people have long stood on the top of the third realm.


    It is the same level as the rebellious God, even stronger than the rebellious God.


    He continued to advance on the ancient road of the starry sky. He has heard such a legend that the great world, the anti heaven continent, and even the heaven continent, looking at the whole universe, is just a grain of dust.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong went out to understand the whole picture of the universe. It was so difficult. He wanted to know what the world from which the sky came was.


    Why does extermination appear on the earth in the world.


    These are all things ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast world, with a shout, a unique figure appeared. She was the e-emperor, who broke through the third realm.


    Under the protection of flying swallow against the sky, she has become the top power of the third realm.


    At this time, the breath of the e-emperor became stronger and stronger, and the eternal empress only belonged to her.


    After seeing the appearance of empress e, flying swallow against the sky was very satisfied. The eternal empress was her most respected person. She also vowed to become such a strong person in her life.


    But what about the eternal empress? She has not become her own daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the e-emperor immediately flew down and said, "mother-in-law, how is my cultivation?"


    Flying swallow nodded and said, "in the future, you will be the guide of our nuns. You will once again become the eternal female emperor and even surpass her!"


    This is by no means to praise the emperor e by flying swallow against the sky, because the emperor e''s own strength is too strong. In the view of flying swallow against the sky, even the countercurrent flower, which has been cultivated into ruthless magic skill, is inferior.


    Although there is not much gap between them in breaking through the third realm, what about in the future! You know, the empress of the ages used to be more hungry than heaven and the rebellious God.


    Such a person can definitely walk out of his own top road.


    A few days later, Emperor Zun and others were outside the hall.


    "Are you really leaving?"


    The emperor asked. During this time, the flying swallow against the sky had been with him. Therefore, he was reluctant to give up when the flying swallow against the sky was going to leave.


    I saw Yingtian Feiyan say, "well, I''m going to go back to the Yingtian family. Now there are a lot of things for the Yingtian family!"


    "OK, I''ll see you!"


    The emperor said.


    The flying swallow against the sky and the emperor understood it.


    "Grandma, we can''t bear you!"


    Several women are reluctant to fly against the sky. Of course, there are Donghua female immortals who just woke up. Donghua female immortals don''t know that so many things have happened during their sleep.


    In the past, she just wanted to prevent Ye Qianzhong from getting hurt. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong really did it. He killed all the invaders.


    Of course, it is a pity that ye Qianzhong is not here.


    But now she has regarded this place as her own home and the flying swallow against the sky as her mother-in-law.


    "There''s nothing to be willing to give up," said the flying swallow. "After all, we are a family. I''ll accompany you to deal with the affairs of the rebellious family!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Several women said happily.


    Flying swallow looked at several women painfully.


    Because at this time, ye Qianzhong faces too much pressure, which makes Ye Qianzhong unable to accompany them. This is not ye Qianzhong''s fault.


    She left.


    ¡­¡­


    The vicissitudes of time, in the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed. In this hundred years, the Cangtian family is very honest. They did not take the initiative to invade the contrarian mainland and the world.


    Maybe many wars and ye Qianzhong killed their two elders. At this time, the Cangtian family doesn''t have so much unscrupulous energy.


    Both the mainland and the world are developing rapidly, and their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Although no single family has the strength to face the Cangtian family and fight with the Cangtian family.


    But they are united, even the Cangtian family should be afraid of three points.


    But on this day, a meteor outside the sky broke the sky of the anti sky family, and the peaceful life was calm.


    This time, the rebellious family will face their eternal enemies and the culprit who forced them to the rebellious continent.


    There is no doubt that this time, the war of the rebel family will be launched in an all-round way.


    When they learned of this situation, the three great Gestapo emperors of the rebel family looked dignified. The enemies they didn''t want to see and face came after all.


    It is an infinite ultimate test for the counter heaven family. This test will determine the life and death of the counter heaven family.

 Chapter 1150

    "Report! The devouring clan! "


    A voice sounded, and the alarm bell of the anti sky family was sounded again.


    At this moment, the whole rebels of the anti heaven clan were boiling and in fear. Of course, they knew what the devouring clan was.


    The contrarian family was once in a prosperous star field, but because of the coming of devouring the black hole, the contrarian family suffered heavy casualties and their former homes were destroyed.


    Although they repelled the devouring clan, they had no home and came to the Tianfang continent, which is now the anti heaven continent.


    This devouring family comes from the devouring black hole.


    In the cruel environment of swallowing black holes, any creature will be crushed when entering, but this swallowing family is an exception. They live by swallowing black holes.


    Cultivate with the power of swallowing black holes. As long as swallowing black holes in one day, they can survive and multiply quickly. This is the origin of the swallowing family.


    They are an extreme in heaven and earth, but they are also a race like a dream devil. This race looks ugly.


    But their combat power should not be underestimated. Perhaps, their combat power is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the black hole that can devour the star domain.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said!:¡° It seems that we still underestimated the heaven clan. After two failed battles, they even brought these monsters. "


    "Yes, it''s impossible to say that there is no shadow of the heaven family. After we and the world defeated them, the heaven family unexpectedly brought such a monster against my rebellious family!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said.


    The flying swallow asked, "where have they been?"


    I saw the spy say!:¡° They can already be a million miles away from my contrarian continent. If this goes on, they will certainly be able to reach my contrarian continent in less than ten days! "


    The current situation is not optimistic at all


    Knowing this, Feiyan said against the sky!:¡° Now, we can only stop them. If we let them enter the rebellious continent! "


    "Even if we can win in the end! I''m afraid I can''t keep this home. "


    The top leaders present nodded, indeed


    Even if they can win, they will eventually be swallowed up by the black hole and destroy the anti sky continent.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said, "Hua Fan and I will stop them first!"


    "Good!"


    The flying swallow nodded against the sky.


    At the next moment, the anti heaven cold God and the anti heaven Huafan dispatched five million anti heaven family troops.


    Prepare to plunge into the depths of the void and stop swallowing the army.


    At this time, Yingtian Feiyan said, "the Presbyterian Council, the next war must be very cruel. In this cruel era, the Yingtian family will be handed over to you!"


    "Yes!"


    The Presbyterian Council quickly nodded.


    At this time of life and death, what they can do is to stabilize the situation of the rebel family.


    At this time, an elder of the Presbyterian Council asked, "Lord emperor, how many odds can we win this war?"


    They all looked at the flying swallow against the sky curiously.


    The flying swallow said, "the victory or defeat is only fifty-five. Although the devouring clan was defeated by us, their survival and reproduction ability are very strong!"


    "If they dare to attack, it must be more terrible than that!"


    In an instant, everyone took a breath. Many people present were people from that era. In that era, there was a war between the rebellious family and the devouring family


    Heaven and earth are in the same sorrow. The anti heaven family lost nearly half of their men and horses in that war.


    Although they defeated two-thirds of the phagocytes, it was really terrible for the phagocytes to sweep in this time. For the anti sky clan, this was the ultimate test.


    "Emperor, up to now, I have a suggestion!"


    The elder said again.


    "What advice?"


    The flying swallow asked.


    The elder said, "I''m afraid I have to defeat the enemy and enter a weak stage. It''s better to invite the whole world to fight!"


    Yes, if in the past, who said to ask the world to help fight, he would be laughed off, but now the situation is different.


    Through the gorgeous transformation again and again, coupled with the leader like Ye Qianzhong, there are more Daqian now than the rebellious family if they are experts.


    What''s more, the inside information of the world is also very strong.


    Everyone thought that this plan might be feasible. After all, the rebellious family also helped the world.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "no!"


    "Why?"


    A group of people asked puzzled.


    I don''t know why it''s not possible at this time, because for the counter heaven family, if the war is not won, let alone the counter heaven continent will be finished.


    If you swallow it like this, I''m afraid the whole world will suffer. I don''t know why Feiyan is so determined at this time.


    Seeing the flying swallow against the sky, he said: "the attack of the devouring clan is mostly the plot of the heaven clan. Our enemy is the devouring clan, but the world is not optimistic!"


    "What they want to guard against is the heaven clan!"


    "If not, our two forces will resist the devouring clan and the heaven clan. Who can fight!"


    This is the concern of flying swallow against the sky, and she knows that this concern will come true, because by this time, the Cangtian family has torn its face.


    People suddenly realized that they didn''t think of this key point. Yes, this is the plan of the Cangtian family, so the Cangtian family will never be willing to rest.


    Only when the whole world is defending them, the heaven family dare not mess around.


    To this end, the people were silent, and no one dared to ask the world to help.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "although the devouring clan is terrible, I am not weak. I must find the shame of the rebellious clan!"


    "In those days, we were forced to leave our homes. Now, it''s time to fight our old enemies again. Our plan to devour the family will collapse completely!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded excitedly.


    "Aunt, I want to fight too!"


    When a voice comes, she is the countercurrent flower who has just broken through the third situation. She is the third strong person of the countercurrent family to break through the third situation.


    She has cultivated the ruthless magic skill to the peak.


    At this time, she also wanted to try her strength, so she volunteered.


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky saying, "OK, Liuhua, I am the latest generation of the family against the sky. Only you can carry the flag!"


    "Therefore, at this time, when you go to war, I can rest assured that the strength of our anti heaven family will rise by a large margin. I allow you to go to war!"


    "Yes!"


    The countercurrent flower nodded immediately.


    Looking at the whole contrarian family, the new generation of Tianjiao, only the contrarian flower has really risen, so she is now the hope of the contrarian family.


    He is also the successor of the new generation of family owners of the rebel family.


    If the anti heaven cold God and the anti heaven turn into the first echelon, then the anti heaven flying swallow and the counter current flower are the second echelon.


    Two of the strongest women of the rebellious family, they led five million troops to the front line to help.


    Who says that women are not as good as men? Countercurrent flowers and countercurrent flying swallows are definitely the strongest except for the countercurrent crazy God.


    Before rushing to the front line, Yingtian Feiyan had written a letter to the world.


    When the world received this letter, it was also shocked that the ancient race, devouring race, reappeared.


    There is no doubt that for the anti heaven clan, their fateful enemy is coming.


    Emperor Zun even almost wanted to send someone to help the rebellious family, but he explained in his letter that maybe the Cangtian family would also go out.


    The emperor had to give up the idea.


    At the same time that the rebels went to war, the whole world also took action, and the coalition forces have been firmly defending the border.


    This time, several experts from all over the world stationed in the border defense.


    There are unfathomable e Huang, Emperor Zun, Tongtian war Zun and Xuantian great Zun.


    In fact, they are the only top experts.


    Both Xuantian great Zun and Emperor Zun have only the strength of the holy ancestor, but e Huang and Tongtian war Zun have broken through the third realm.


    There is no doubt that the top experts in the world have different levels. Of course, there is another Ye Qianzhong who has not returned. The emperor has sent someone to contact Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between the counter heaven clan and the devouring clan is about to start.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said: "Huafan, it''s not easy to devour the family this time!"


    "Does the second brother already know their overall strength?"


    He asked.


    I saw the anti heaven cold God say, "I don''t know, but I feel that there are five ways that are not weaker than you and me."


    "Two of them are unfathomable. You and I are not rivals at all."


    Although the words of anti heaven cold God are groundless, there is no doubt that what he said is also true. Judging from the current situation, it is really bad, very bad.


    At this time, anti heaven Huafan said!:¡° It''s really bad. If I guessed correctly, those two smells must be the smell of their patriarch! "


    "Yes!"


    The cold God nodded against the sky.

 Chapter 1151

    I saw anti heaven Huafan say: "even their patriarch devoured the emperor and the Virgin Mary. It seems that in this war, the devouring clan is on a full expedition without leaving any room!"


    "From now on, that''s true!"


    Said the cold God against the sky.


    Things are not optimistic. The situation brought by this battle will be leapfrog. The reality faced by the rebel family will be cruel and severe.


    Both frowned. At this moment, they both felt deep-rooted fear.


    But fear doesn''t change anything.


    The cold God said, "if only my father were there!"


    Speaking of the rebellious God, they haven''t seen him for many years. It''s not that the rebellious God likes to disappear, but because the rebellious God wants to fight the heaven in his destiny.


    Heaven can''t be separated, nor can the rebellious God. They restrain each other in the dark.


    "My father can''t fight. Now we can only rely on ourselves. Maybe my father is also testing us in the dark," he said


    "Indeed, their vanguard troops will fight us tomorrow. I''m afraid both of us will fight tomorrow!"


    Said the cold God against the sky.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for many years. I''d like to see how far the devouring clan has grown!"


    Turn against the sky and cheer up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, not long after the sun came out, a devouring black hole appeared in the sky, and a large army poured from the devouring black hole.


    "The whole army is ready for war!"


    Against the sky cold God drank and scolded.


    In an instant, the whole rebel army began to prepare for the war and was on full alert. As long as the rebel cold God gave an order, they would go to war without hesitation.


    You know, in the aspect of commanding the three armed forces, the anti sky cold God has a strong ability, which can be compared with the statue of Tongtian war. He is the military God of the anti sky family.


    At this time, a figure came out of the devouring army.


    He is one of the five devouring gods.


    He said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you? I''ve swallowed the army. This time, where are you going to escape?"


    His tone is very arrogant.


    At this time, counter heaven Huafan said, "we never thought of running away. We could defeat you back then, and now we can defeat you!"


    In those years, it was the anti heaven clan that defeated the devouring clan, and the anti heaven Huafan beat back the arrogance of the other party.


    The devouring God Emperor said, "I didn''t send out the whole army in those years, so I let you pick up a big bargain. This time, you''re not so lucky!"


    "Wait until your death!"


    "The word" destruction "will never appear on my anti heaven army. If you want to fight, I want to see if you dogs who were beaten away by my anti heaven family have grown up!"


    Turn the cold sound channel against the sky.


    "Then there will be a war. I will let you know what despair is!"


    He came running against the sky.


    Those who turn against the sky will go out immediately.


    "Devour divine skill!"


    The devouring God shouted.


    It collides with the anti heaven creation work of anti heaven Huafan.


    "Boom!"


    A huge voice sounded. In an instant, the surrounding stars were broken. When the stars were broken, the two fought again.


    This time, their power is so powerful. After all, anti heaven Huafan killed Ling Tianzhan Zun. The anti heaven power is more brave than ever.


    Today''s anti heaven Hua is really brave in the three armed forces. His combat power can be described as destroying the withered and decadent. Everywhere he says, it is wind and clouds.


    The devouring God Emperor was also unwilling to show weakness. He fought against the sky Huafan for hundreds of rounds and never fell into the disadvantage. They showed a trend of half weight.


    "So strong, it seems that the fighting power of the devouring clan is beyond my imagination, or they are not the devouring clan in those days!"


    Although the anti heaven cold God did not fight, he has calculated from their combat power that the strength of the other party is not weak.


    It even transcends the transformation of heaven.


    Sure enough, at this time, a devouring black hole appeared, which was pulling against the sky.


    I have just brought my combat power into full play. I never thought that at this time, a traction force is dragging myself.


    He had a bad feeling, because the drag force was so terrible that he felt terrible. Such a terrible battle put him in trouble.


    The emperor joked: "is this what you call strength? It''s really too weak. Now you can slowly bear the strangulation of the black hole! "


    "Just because you want to beat me, fool dream!" he shouted


    He deduced the anti heaven creation work to the extreme. Although he got rid of the problem of black hole, this time, he fell into the disadvantage.


    We can only passively resist each other''s combat power. There is no doubt that this situation is not optimistic.


    Seeing the obstruction of the anti heaven transformation, at this time, the anti heaven cold God went out.


    He shouted, "the whole army will attack and flatten the invaders!"


    After the whole army attacked, he went to help turn the world into a world war


    But he has not yet reached the side of the world


    "No!"


    The anti sky cold God was alert immediately because he felt two strong breath approaching him. The anti sky cold God was very sensitive.


    He set out as fast as he could.


    Escaped the strangulation of two black holes.


    In an instant, two gods appeared, that is, the other party dispatched three gods in the vanguard army. There is no doubt that they face the three gods.


    Even anti heaven Huafan and anti heaven cold God also felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    At this time, the two United.


    In the face of the three fierce gods, the situation they will face this time will be cruel.


    "Second brother, they hide so deeply. It seems that we are in trouble this time!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said.


    Said the cold God against the sky!:¡° They devour black holes and can shuttle through the battlefield at will. We should be careful, otherwise, with the power of you and me, they are by no means their opponents! "


    "OK, you will help me fight with the cold formula later!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said.


    "Yes!"


    The anti heaven cold God is already condensing the water cold formula.


    At this time, the three gods didn''t talk too much nonsense. The will of the devouring family was to win the opponent in an instant. At this time, the three of them rushed to kill the two together.


    Three black holes, in order to drag two people into the black hole and smash them.


    "Water cold formula!"


    Against the sky, the cold God drank and scolded.


    An ice seal leaped out of his hand quickly, and the power was really frightening.


    The ice spread instantly, freezing the three gods.


    "Broken!"


    Turn against heaven and scold everyone.


    Three forces bombarded the three gods and flew them out. At this time, the three gods were very angry. They besieged the two with absolute advantages and even made them turn into waves.


    For them, this is an absolute disgrace.


    Therefore, they showed the formula of devouring God to the extreme. Three people besieged two people, and a cruel war was staged between heaven and earth.


    The five are all the top strong. Their war is doomed to be bloodthirsty. There are four people in it.


    The armies of both sides also began to fight. In such a cruel war, both sides suffered heavy casualties because their commander had no time to take into account the battlefield.


    So this is definitely a hard battle.


    A hard battle they had to face.


    I don''t know how long later, the armies of both sides have been tired. What the rebel army has is the bravery of the three armed forces.


    What the devouring army has is ugly, strange and cold-blooded. These two states seem to have a feeling of destroying everything.


    At this moment, the armies of both sides fell into a dead circle. As long as one person killed his opponent, he would be counterattacked immediately.


    The war has reached a white hot stage.


    The fighting and collision came rapidly, and the scream rang through the world.


    For the anti heaven clan, even the first World War of the Cangtian clan, there has never been such a cruel situation. It is common for blood and flesh to burst and heads to fly across the battlefield.


    They have been confused. As long as the commander-in-chief does not order the retreat, they are like two groups of fighting beasts. They will never stop until the last minute. At this time, their fateful battle.


    In the sky, a bead of blood slipped and fell to the ground, resulting in an earth shaking explosion, which was the blood of the great emperor.


    There''s the Lord gestris bleeding.

 Chapter 1152

    It is the anti sky cold God. He was involved in swallowing the black hole. If he did not burn the life force, he could not escape from swallowing the black hole.


    After he got out of trouble, he faced the attack of two gods, so at this moment, he bled, he suffered heavy losses and was dying.


    "Second brother!"


    Counter heaven Huafan quickly got rid of his opponent and came to counter heaven cold God.


    "Second brother, are you okay?"


    He asked anxiously.


    The anti sky cold God said, "their combat power is surprisingly strong. I''m not an opponent. Swallowing the black hole is a big trouble. If we don''t solve the problem of swallowing the black hole, we have no chance of winning!"


    "You go, leave me alone!"


    He urged against heaven.


    But against heaven Huafan said!:¡° Second brother, I won''t go. I want to die together. Before I die, I want to die with them! "


    "Don''t be rash. Go back and tell the elder sister about the situation here. I''ll help you behind the hall. Don''t make my sacrifice cheap!"


    At this moment, he roared.


    "No, I will never leave!"


    Turn against heaven and scold everyone.


    He had the best relationship with the anti heaven cold God since he was a child. The anti heaven cold God took good care of him. At this time, he would never abandon the anti heaven and turn to the world.


    "Confused!"


    He scolded against heaven, but it seems to be useless.


    At this time, the three gods joked: "in front of us, we have to escape. None of you can go today!"


    This is their confidence. After all, their strength is really strong.


    Knowing the severity of the matter, he helped the anti sky cold God to get up. At this moment, the two fell into the siege of swallowing black holes on three sides, and the situation became not optimistic at all.


    "Kill!"


    They shouted.


    Just as they were about to do it.


    "Don''t be afraid, father. I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t be afraid, second brother!"


    At this time, two figures fell suddenly. One was the figure of countercurrent flowers, and the other was the flying swallow against the sky. They came at this time.


    If you come one step later, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Two more who are not afraid of death!"


    A devouring God Emperor disdained.


    "Go!"


    The three killed him together. At this time, the flying swallow showed its unique skill against the sky. A golden and black phoenix fell and crushed his devouring black hole.


    The swallowing formula was also pierced in an instant. The God Emperor was shocked and quickly retreated, but he was badly hurt by the flying swallow against the sky.


    The countercurrent flower faced the two people alone and did not lose the wind at all. It was because they were unable to take her for a long time that they knew that the two women were by no means ordinary.


    Flying swallow against the sky is so powerful. At this time, her head fights between heaven and earth, which makes people scared.


    The three devouring gods are by no means their opponents. Their strength has exceeded ordinary people''s expectations.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower immediately bombarded out and fought with the two devouring gods with the strongest strength, even if they had a devouring black hole in their hands


    There is no way to go against the current.


    "Withdraw!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the two devouring gods withdrew immediately. Of course, it was impossible for them not to regret at this time.


    We can kill anti heaven Huafan and anti heaven cold God immediately. Unexpectedly, at this critical time, the two women suddenly killed and changed their whole war situation.


    The devouring God Emperor, who fought with the flying swallow against the sky, saw that both partners had retreated. At this time, he shouted:¡° Sooner or later, you will die! "


    "Want to go? Impossible! "


    Said the flying swallow against the sky.


    But he said, "I want to go, and you can''t stop me!"


    "Devour the black hole!"


    Swallowing the black hole reappeared. He jumped into the swallowing black hole, but the strong blow of flying swallow against the sky has reached the black hole.


    In swallowing the black hole, his figure was shattered by the flying swallow against the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The devouring God Emperor uttered a scream, and then fell completely. There is no doubt that he is the most oppressed.


    Because he has stepped into the door of escape, but being killed in the door of escape, there is nothing more oppressive than him.


    This battle resulted in the killing of a devouring God Emperor by flying swallows against the sky.


    After the commander escaped and died, they were like death. In the final World War I, they took away nearly 3 million rebel troops.


    There is no doubt that the rebel army has not benefited.


    At this time, flying swallow against the sky breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Elder sister, the second brother''s injury is too serious!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said quickly.


    When she heard the news, Yingtian Feiyan hurried there. She checked the injury of Yingtian cold God and said!:¡° It''s not optimistic! "


    "But there is still hope!"


    At this time, she gave her anti heaven pill given by Ye Qianzhong to anti heaven cold God. After taking the pill, the breath of anti heaven cold God improved.


    Although he is still seriously injured, there is no doubt that at this time, at least he can recover after repairing for a period of time, which is much better than that dying just now.


    Countercurrent flower said, "their combat power is not terrible. If they don''t devour the black hole, they may not be my opponent!"


    "But if there is a place to swallow the black hole, they have a strong card!"


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky saying, "this is the means of swallowing the family. Swallowing the black hole is their biggest card. If I took a step late just now, I would let the devouring God Emperor escape!"


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said!:¡° Everyone, this phagocytic invasion is no small matter. Their holy emperor and virgin are at war! "


    "If father appears, we can''t save the situation!"


    He told the current situation. Yes, their patriarch is the most terrible person.


    "It doesn''t necessarily take my father to solve the problem," said the flying swallow against the sky! I heard a man who might change the whole war! "


    "Is it Qianchong''s nephew?"


    He asked.


    The flying swallow said: "yes, I have sent out the spirit power. I believe he will receive the spirit power soon! Then dive to help! "


    "But before he comes, we must stabilize the situation!"


    Flying swallow against the sky is full of confidence in his son, because ye Qianzhong is a man who is good at creating miracles. He may have a way to deal with swallowing black holes!


    Originally, the rebellious God alone could turn the situation, but the rebellious God couldn''t fight at this time. He played chess with heaven in the dark.


    "I wish he had a way!" said the anti heaven Huafan


    "How long will it take your body to recover?"


    The flying swallow asked the cold God.


    The anti heaven cold God said, "although my body has suffered a heavy injury, it won''t be too uncomfortable with the help of the anti heaven pill!"


    "Five days at most, I can recover!"


    This is the terrible part of the anti heaven pill. Originally, it was estimated that even life could not be saved with the heavy damage of the anti heaven cold God.


    But because of this antidote, it gave him a chance to live again.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "that''s good!"


    "Liuhua, you''re responsible for guarding the rear of the army. I''m going to spy on the situation. Hua Fan, you''re responsible for the battle defense line of the whole army. This is the most difficult battle of our rebel family. You can''t take it lightly!"


    "Good!"


    Countercurrent flower and countercurrent Huafan nod.


    Flying swallow against the sky is not only to spy on the situation, but also to find a way to deal with it. It can be said that now her pressure is the heaviest


    Only when the anti heaven cold God recovers, will they not be passive.


    After all, anti heaven cold God should be responsible for the mobilization of the whole anti heaven family. In the anti heaven family, only he can be competent for this position. Even anti heaven Huafan and anti heaven Feiyan can''t control thousands of troops in place like this.


    At the beginning of the first war, the counter heaven clan did not win. Although the counter current flower killed a devouring God Emperor, they all knew it clearly.


    For the devouring clan, the death of a devouring God Emperor doesn''t matter at all.


    The war will continue. For the next war, it will be a dangerous war. This war will change the fate of the whole war.


    They placed their hopes on ye Qianchong, who was still in the depths of the void.


    However, they don''t know where ye Qianzhong is at this time, and what kind of situation he has grown to.


    All this will become a mystery.


    Several great peerless emperors of the counter heaven clan looked nervous. It was a big problem for them to devour the Protoss and attack them with the power of raising the family.

 Chapter 1153

    In the vast world, several strong forces have been guarding the border. I thought it was calm. In fact, this is just the prelude to the outbreak of the storm.


    The army of Cangtian family is out.


    They were fast and stationed tens of thousands of miles away from the border.


    The big four originally thought that such a war was inevitable, but who would have thought that the other side did not come forward to attack


    It seems that he is confronting the world, but he really has no intention of attacking.


    Emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun have peeped into the meaning.


    On the same day, the four gathered together.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say!:¡° This time, they sent out three war zuns, which should be the last war Zun of the heaven family. In addition to the three war zuns, they also sent out two elders! "


    "If they attack with such strength, it will be very difficult for us to deal with it! But they didn''t choose to attack. They seem to be waiting for something! "


    The emperor said, "I already know what they are waiting for. They want to hold us so that we can''t rescue the rebel family!"


    "They sent out the strength equal to us, or even better than us, just to contain us, so that even if we have the intention to rescue, we can''t go out!"


    This is the emperor''s idea.


    The great master Xuantian said:¡° In my opinion, the heaven clan has never been a kind generation. There are people among us they fear! "


    "Fear?"


    The three looked at Xuantian Da Zun curiously.


    The great master of Xuantian said, "they are afraid of brother Tongtian. You are superb in using troops. They must know your name and dare not send an army at will!"


    "Also, they are afraid of my daughter e Huang!"


    The e emperor asked, "I''m just a nobody. Compared with my husband''s name, they have nothing to be afraid of!"


    "That''s why, but don''t forget, you are the empress of the ages. In those years, even heaven was afraid of you, let alone them!"


    "Also, they don''t know that Qianzhong is not in the world, which is also the reason!"


    This is the analysis of Xuantian Da Zun.


    "We have no time to rescue the rebels. Now we have to consider these guys who will attack at any time!"


    The emperor said.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "it''s not difficult. They confront us and don''t take the initiative to attack, which is to test our reality!"


    "So, at this time, I think the best way is to attack!"


    "Attack?"


    The three people looked at Xuantian Dazun curiously, but then they knew the reason. They agreed with Xuantian Dazun''s practice.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "if we don''t attack, their confidence and grasp will be greater. If we take the initiative to attack, their grasp will be smaller!"


    "They can''t find out our motives!"


    The three believe that Xuantian Da Zun''s analysis is very reasonable. If you want to preserve the world, you have to buy time for the rebellious family. This is the best way.


    At this time, Emperor Zun said to Tongtian zhanzun!:¡° Brother Tongtian, you can only take the army to attack tomorrow! "


    "We must make every effort to attack, and they will believe it!"


    "Emperor e, you will help one side. If necessary, take out your means to frighten them!"


    "Good!"


    They nodded immediately. It has to be said that although the emperor and Xuantian Da Zun are not strong, they are definitely one of the best in their minds.


    Their opinions coincided.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tongtian zhanzun and e Huang began to attack. They fought with the army of the Cangtian family for a whole day.


    One day later, the army of Cangtian family had no choice but to retreat. They retreated 100000 Li.


    It seems that the plans of emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun are very perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the void, ye Qianzhong, who was sleeping, suddenly received a spiritual power. In an instant, he woke up from his dream. He had been sleeping for decades.


    Over the past few decades, his cultivation has risen again. Now ye Qianzhong''s strength has reached an unfathomable level. No one knows how much combat power he has.


    I''m afraid even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how much combat power he has. It''s not too much to describe it with terror.


    "The rebel family is in trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    This spiritual power was sent to him by his mother flying swallow against the sky. Therefore, ye Qianzhong dispatched immediately.


    He came to the old star road.


    With his call, the four ancient evil gods awakened.


    Not seen for many years, they were shocked when they looked at Ye Qianzhong again, because they found that ye Qianzhong is more unfathomable now.


    It was so strong that even they didn''t dare to figure out how strong Ye Qianzhong was.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "four brothers, I haven''t seen you for many years. How are you!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Over the years, we have exploited the resources of the ancient star road, which can be escorted to the world and the rebellious family!"


    The four said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° We''ll talk about resources later. Now there''s a more important thing waiting for us to do! "


    "Do you want to go to war with the heaven family? Well, I hate heaven most in my life. The heaven family is heaven''s dog, so kill these dogs first!"


    Tiangu God couldn''t wait to say.


    The God of heaven is also full of war spirit. At this time, he showed his best side.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although it''s not a frontal battle with the Cangtian family, it means the same!"


    "Because the universe and the rebellious family are in trouble, we must help. They won''t stand idly by any day when the ancient road in the starry sky is in trouble!"


    "We believe in brothers, as well as the universe and the rebellious family!"


    The four said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, you are my good brother!"


    "So now we have to divide our troops into two ways to rescue these two places! On the other side of the world, they have to face the heaven family! "


    "So, the God of poison, the God of plague and the God of heaven, you three go to rescue the world. For the Cangtian family, as long as you are right, kill them all. Don''t feel cruel, and don''t be afraid of the Revenge of the Cangtian family, because I''m here!"


    "Good!"


    The three said excitedly.


    But at this time, Tiangu God was helpless and said, "can you let me change with them? I prefer to kill the Cangtian family!"


    After all, the God of heaven Gu shouted the most and roared the most fiercely just now.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "well, Tiangu God, tianwu God and plague God, you three go to rescue the world!"


    "Poison God, go with me!"


    "Good!"


    The four nodded immediately


    Especially the tianwu God and Tiangu God cola are broken. Now they want to kill the people of Cangtian family to relieve their hatred.


    Although among the four of them, the poison God has the strongest strength and allows the poison God to go to the world, the situation is as stable as Mount Tai, but where do the three of them get.


    When they go, together with several high-level leaders in the world, ye Qianzhong can be sure that there is no problem to bring those troops of the Cangtian family in one pot.


    As for the poison God, ye Qianzhong took him to meet the devouring clan who had never been sociable.


    It is said that their virgin and holy emperor have come this time. Ye Qianzhong wants to see if the devouring clan is really as terrible as the rumor.


    At this time, the poison God said, "let our follow-up army over there send these resources to the universe and the anti heaven family. Let''s start first!"


    "Over the years, the resources we have exploited can create at least half a super race!"


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t expect that the four people were so fierce and exploited so many resources. It''s very serious. XingKong ancient road is a very dangerous place, but it can also be said that now XingKong ancient road is Ye Qianzhong''s territory, and all those resources belong to him.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is only the beginning of his confrontation with heaven.


    Before he could finish speaking, Tiangu God and tianwu God couldn''t wait to take the God of plague to the world. When he reacted, people went 18000 miles away.


    What else can ye Qianzhong say! But what should be explained has been explained.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "poison God, let''s go too!"


    "Good!"


    The poison God leaves with Ye Qianzhong and goes to the direction of the anti heaven family. This is a chess game played by heaven, and what ye Qianzhong needs to do now is to break this chess game. It''s so simple.

 Chapter 1154

    What ye Qianzhong wants is not for the other party to set up a chessboard, and then he plays chess with the other party. That''s not what he wants.


    What he wants is to break the other party''s chessboard. It''s such simple violence that the other party can''t play chess. That''s what he wants.


    ¡­¡­


    The edge of the continent.


    Feiyan was very depressed at this time. In the past, she also knew many strong people, but this time no one came to help.


    After all, when those people were in trouble, she went to help, but this time, she was disappointed and there was no one to help.


    Flying swallow said it was impossible not to be angry.


    Because outsiders also saw that this time it was the intention of the Cangtian family, and they didn''t dare to offend the Cangtian family, so this time, they refused to help.


    Flying swallow against the sky knows that at this time, we can only rely on our own people, otherwise there is really no way.


    Then she came back.


    She said, "the big army of the devouring family is coming soon. I noticed the smell of devouring the emperor and the virgin!"


    "How strong do you think they are?"


    The cold God asked.


    Through these days of cultivation, his body has almost improved.


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky and said, "their strength is very strong. Although they haven''t played yet, Liuhua and I are not their opponents!"


    At this time, they all took a breath. You know, countercurrent flower and countercurrent flying swallow are the third strongest, and they are also their hope of winning this war.


    If they are not opponents, will the war be over.


    Because of this war, I''m really afraid.


    At this time, the flying swallow said against the sky!:¡° Have you set the altar? "


    The three nodded.


    "Well, if you really have to, you can only ask your father to do it!"


    Now, their chances are only Ye Qianzhong and the God of rebellion, but it is unknown whether ye Qianzhong can come in three days.


    Therefore, at this time, they can''t take it lightly.


    This will be the biggest trouble encountered by the contrarian family. According to the contrarian Feiyan, the other party will attack within five days, so the pressure they have to face now will be huge.


    ¡­¡­


    universe of 1000000000 universes.


    Several people who had the chance to win were laying out a front map. Although the army of the Cangtian family is still in the future, this war is inevitable.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly someone came to report.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xuantian asked.


    The spy said nervously, "commander, the army of the heaven clan is pressing on the border. It seems that they are going to attack us. They can come in two hours at most!"


    "What?"


    The four got up immediately. They didn''t expect that the disaster would come so fast. This speed exceeded their expectations.


    All previous self-confidence was crushed at this moment.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say!:¡° Don''t be in a hurry. Assemble the whole army immediately and go to war with me! "


    "Yes!"


    The spy hurried down to arrange.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun said, "it seems that our plan has failed!"


    "No way! Our plan has no omission. Such a careful plan will fail! "


    "Then there is only one possibility!"


    "Traitor!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "it seems that there is a traitor among us. The four of us are all dedicated to the world. Therefore, the four of us are by no means traitors!"


    Although Tongtian zhanzun is very likely, they believe that ye Qianzhong''s arrangement is absolutely right. Even if Tongtian zhanzun is a traitor, he helped kill the first day that day!


    Will heaven let him go? Obviously impossible.


    At this time, they were calculating who the traitor was.


    "Not many people know our plan, only the four of us know! But the four of us are not traitors. Can we say that they have seen through our arrangement? "


    The e emperor asked.


    Up to now, this is the only speculation. None of the four can be traitors, but only the four of them have insight into the plan.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "although they may have insight into our layout, there are many people who know how much we have!"


    "Ming Zun also knows, but he is stable behind the world, so who did all this!"


    Xuantian Da Zun suspects Ming Zun. After all, those who can talk to the heaven family must be strong.


    At least you have to have the strength of the first person in the world.


    At this time, the emperor said, "it''s really possible. If he did it, I''ll forgive him!"


    At this time, Emperor Zun did not deliberately sophistry or defend Ming Zun. Although Ming Zun was his brother, he believed that Ming Zun would not do so.


    But who can tell the real truth? Emperor Zun also disclosed the news to Ming Zun. Therefore, Ming Zun is indeed the most suspected.


    "Just doubt, don''t get angry!"


    Xuantian Da Zun hurriedly said.


    Because without great certainty, it is not sure whether mingzun is the murderer or not.


    At this time, the emperor said, "when I summon him, I''ll know as soon as I ask!"


    Sure enough, after a while, mingzun came and looked at the silence of the four strong men. He didn''t know the reason, but the emperor''s face was not good.


    The emperor said, "Ming Zun, the army of the heaven family is pressing on the border. For us, the reality is cruel. Our plan is so careful!"


    "I only told you about the plan, but now it has been leaked!"


    "Brother means to doubt me?"


    Ming Zun said calmly.


    "That''s right!"


    The emperor said.


    They are brothers, so at this time, the emperor said to Ming Zun without concealment. Even if Ming Zun is wronged.


    At least there is no gap between them.


    Ming Zun said, "I know you may not believe what I say, but I swear that everything I do is for the heavenly family and the world!"


    "I will never betray the heavenly family and the world. I can''t find any evidence to prove my innocence, but I can apologize with death!"


    Ming Zun was about to start immediately, but at this time, he was stopped by Tongtian war Zun.


    I saw Tongtian zhanzun say: "brother, why so persistent!"


    "Now it''s just that you''re suspected. I''m not sure you''re a spy. You and I have worked together for so many years, and I don''t believe you''re a spy!"


    "Can you wait to find out?"


    Xuantian said.


    Ming Zun looked at emperor Zun and said sadly, "I know it will hurt you a lot, but can you not blame me? If you are not a spy, big brother will make amends to you. If you are a spy, I will not tolerate it! "


    "Don''t worry, brother. After all, the spy hates us very much and makes our world passive. I won''t blame brother!"


    "I don''t regret my death, but if I die for a spy, I''m not willing at all!"


    This is Ming Zun''s words. His words are very sincere, without affectation or deliberate concealment. Therefore, Xuantian great Zun and Emperor Zun have already had a dispute in their hearts at this time.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun said, "it''s too late to find spies. My duty is to command the army to fight on the battlefield. They''re coming soon!"


    "It''s up to you to find the spy. If you find him, I must tear him up! Emperor e, let''s go. I''m afraid only the two of us can hold the scene! "


    "Good!"


    Emperor e went to the battlefield with Tongtian zhanzun, and the army has begun to deploy in a hurry.


    At this time, only three people were present.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "brother Ming, did you disclose this plan, or was it known by others?"


    "Yes, think about it!"


    The emperor also said.


    Ming Zun was thinking. At this time, he was surprised and said, "I know who it is!"


    "Who?"


    They asked him.


    Ming Zun said, "that day, after brother told me the news, I saw six patriarchs. He and I stabilized the world in the rear!"


    "On that day, he asked me what happened on the front line and why I was in such a hurry. I said, the situation is not optimistic. We must not neglect our duties!"


    "Although the army of the heaven family dare not attack rashly, if it attacks rashly, then our world is really dangerous!"


    Emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun were shocked by the saying of Ming Zun.


    The leader of the liudao sect is the supreme power of the liudao samsara sect. After ye Qianzhong broke the end of the law era, he successfully surpassed the Sanqing daozun and the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    It has achieved a new generation of the first person in heaven and earth, the first person in heaven and earth. Although looking at the whole universe, it is not a high power, but in the vast world.


    The first person in heaven and earth is already the strongest.


    In this world war, Xuantian Da Zun asked him to assist mingzun, sit in the rear and supply everything in the front line. The six patriarchs and Xuantian Da Zun have also been friends for many years.


    Therefore, Xuantian Da Zun was very relieved of him. Unexpectedly, it was him.


    At this time, the emperor shouted, "Ming Zun, you have harmed my world!"


    He was very distressed. He didn''t expect that such a big wound was caused by a small mistake by mingzun.


    At this time, Ming Zun said guilt: "brother, I have no face to see you. Now I''ll find him!"


    Just as he was about to go out, Sanqing daozun came, and he came in a hurry.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the big deal?"


    Xuantian asked


    Sanqing Taoist Zun said suspiciously, "the senior level of the six way samsara sect is missing. Because there are not enough people in the rear, I''m going to ask the six way sect leader to discuss what to do?"


    "Unexpectedly, he disappeared!"


    "Not only is he gone, but all the martial artists above Da Zun are gone!"


    The three have confirmed that the six masters are indeed traitors.


    "They may have defected from the heaven clan!"


    Xuantian Da Zun said


    "What?"


    Sanqing daozun was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the result turned out to be like this, which was really beyond his expectation.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "Taoist friends, you first go to stabilize the situation in the rear. We will deal with the matter of the six samsara sect!"


    "Good!"


    Sanqing daozun hurried away, and the situation was indeed not optimistic.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "it''s my fault. I believe in the six samsara sect too much. I will punish myself, but at this critical moment, it''s not the time to punish myself!"


    "When the war is over, I will apologize to the world!"


    Emperor Zun said, "brother Xuantian, it''s necessary to have such a situation. We believe in the world too much. At the moment, we should come forward to the enemy!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xuantian said.


    Mingzun said angrily, "this damn guy, I will not let him go. They should escape for a short time. I will catch them and bring them to justice!"


    "No, it''s no use catching them back at the moment. Go to the front with us!"


    The emperor said.


    "Good!"


    Ming Zun didn''t talk nonsense, so he and the two went to the front immediately.


    On the front line, the two armies are ready to fight.


    The faces of e Huang and Tong Tian Zhan Zun are not very good, because there are too many experts from each other.


    Three Zhan zuns and two elders, these three Zhan zuns are the strong ones in the second realm, and their strength is not weak, Ling Tian Zhan Zun.


    But their elders are more terrible. They are the big elders and the two elders, the two strongest elders of the Cangtian family.


    They are all strong in the third realm, and Tongtian zhanzun is by no means the opponent of any of the two elders. Only e emperor can barely fight.


    But only reluctantly.


    But the three emperors are by no means the opponents of the three Zhan zuns. Now the severe test facing the world is even more terrible than the test of the rebellious family.

 Chapter 1155

    At this time, five people came out of the army of the Cangtian family. All of them are outstanding in their peak combat power.


    The elder is an old and bent elder, but he is definitely a strong enemy and can''t be confused by his appearance.


    In that year, at the last moment of the war between heaven and heaven, he pierced the head of heaven, resulting in that heaven didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Now, he reappeared, and I''m afraid the one who hates him most is Tongtian zhanzun. Tongtian zhanzun''s anger is burning. I can remember the first world war that year.


    Now the old enemy appeared in front of him. What he wanted most was to die a long time.


    He shouted at the elder, "it''s you! I always remember the hatred in my heart. I thought you couldn''t shrink out! "


    "Hahaha, am I the kind of person who can only shrink? You underestimate me too much, Tongtian zhanzun. I Cangtian people trust you so much! "


    "But you betrayed me. Today, I will kill you!"


    He yelled at Tongtian zhanzun.


    The battle Master said, "will the heaven clan trust me? If you say that, even ghosts won''t believe it! "


    The heaven clan has been watching him and even using him.


    The elder said, "it''s a pity that you''re all going to die today. You''ve almost been cheated by these mole ants. Fortunately, there are slaves in the world who know the truth!"


    "Come out!"


    He was scolded by him. At this time, a man came out and he was the leader of the six sects.


    At this time, he was chatting up, but he didn''t feel guilty about the world.


    "In vain, I trusted you so much that in the end, you betrayed the whole world! Lord liudao, you are also a member of the world. Why sell the world! "


    Xuantian Da Zun shouted.


    The six patriarchs said, "I just don''t want my six samsara sect to perish with the world!"


    "From today on, I will join the heaven clan!"


    "Do you join them to be a dog?"


    The emperor shouted.


    It''s hard to hear. At this time, the six patriarchs wanted to refute, but they didn''t know how to refute. After all, he joined the heaven family and had to be a dog!


    The elder said, "as a dog, you overestimate him. He is useless to us. Since he is a waste, don''t drag my heaven family''s thigh!"


    The elder looked at the six patriarchs jokingly.


    In an instant, the six patriarchs were in despair. They saw him plead quickly:¡° Master, please let me live. I can be the most loyal dog for you! "


    "You don''t even have the qualification to be a dog!"


    A terrible force has gathered between the elder''s fingers.


    The six patriarchs knew that everything was a foregone conclusion. He hurried to the world and ran away.


    But the next moment, his head was pierced and pointed out by the elder. He fell to the ground in despair. I''m afraid he didn''t think of it.


    If he betrays the world, he will only die worse.


    When he fell to the ground, the elder looked at several high-level leaders of the world jokingly.


    Originally, it would not be very difficult for e Huang and Tongtian Zhan Zun to rescue just now, but it is not enough for people like liudao patriarch to die 10000 times.


    Why did they rescue.


    At this time, the elder said:¡° Do you ants think you can survive by cheating us? Now let you know what despair is! "


    He stepped forward.


    Tongtian zhanzun also stepped forward.


    "Brother Tongtian, don''t be impulsive!"


    Several people hurriedly said to Tongtian zhanzun.


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    The speaker is e Huang. She knows that only she can fight with the great elder in the world.


    Although Tongtian zhanzun is also very strong, he is by no means the opponent of the great elder. He is still a line away.


    Tongtian zhanzun said, "in those years, I watched my eldest brother be killed by him and there was nothing I could do. Today, even if I die, I will die with him!"


    "Don''t persuade me or worry about me. In the current situation, you concentrate on the enemy!"


    "Brother Tongtian!"


    Several people don''t know what to say. Anyway, at this moment, their hearts are very sad. I''m afraid Tongtian zhanzun can''t survive this war.


    Several people concentrate on the enemy.


    Because the other side has too many experts.


    The three men of Ming Zun met the three war zuns. For them, defeat is only a matter of time. The e emperor is facing the two elders.


    Now e Huang is very anxious, because she wants to kill two elders to rescue the three, but the more anxious she is, the more unable she can defeat each other.


    At this moment, Emperor e almost showed his peak combat power.


    Tongtian zhanzun and the elder have started a war.


    At this time, he displayed his peak strength and fought a hearty battle with the great elder.


    The elder joked, "don''t you know how weak these mole ants are? Still dare to help them. Do you think you can turn the tide? "


    "If only I could kill you!"


    Tongtian zhanzun shouted.


    He showed his power to the sky, and his strength was stronger than expected, but at this time, he still couldn''t resist the sharp fingers of the elder.


    The eldest elder pointed his finger and Tongtian zhanzun quickly resisted, but his resistance was superfluous, because at this time, the eldest elder''s finger had pierced his shoulder.


    Tongtian zhanzun was in pain, but he looked calm. There is no doubt that at this time, he showed all his strength. It can be imagined how terrible his endurance is.


    The elder did not expect that Tongtian zhanzun''s boxing skills were so profound. The full outbreak of Tongtian zhanzun was also a big trouble for him.


    This will be a fight between fists and fingers. Whether it''s the elder or Tongtian zhanzun, at this time, the peak combat power broke out.


    As soon as the peak combat power comes out, who will compete with it.


    Such a majestic momentum resounds through the world.


    The coalition and the Cangtian army have launched an all-round war, and the combat power invested by both sides has exceeded 30 million people.


    This will be the biggest battle in the world. Thousands of troops are roaring.


    Almost every moment, thousands or even tens of thousands of people died.


    For the army of the heaven family, they thought that the Allied forces of the world would be defeated by them in an instant, but the outcome was beyond expectation.


    With their fierce sprint, the coalition forces were even with them. There is no doubt that this combat power is the most terrible existence.


    They are still what they were, but it seems that the coalition is not what it was. The coalition will be more ferocious than it was.


    The two armies fought in full battle, and the battlefield lasted hundreds of miles. Such a grand battle will go down in history.


    The strength of the three Zhan zuns is unmatched. Whether it''s emperor Zun, Xuantian Da Zun, or Ming Zun, their strength is very weak.


    Therefore, they were also the worst losers.


    All three of them were bleeding, especially Ming Zun. At this moment, even their arms were cut off. All they can do now is to support them.


    All three knew that death was coming, but they didn''t regret it, because they fought for the world and died.


    Emperor E has brought the strength of the eternal empress into full play. Even if she hurt the second elder, her time is really too tight.


    He was too nervous to breathe.


    Finally, the e-emperor clenched his teeth and did a terrible thing. That was to involve the two elders in the battle group of several people. In this way, she can give consideration to several people.


    "Don''t get involved in the war group. We don''t regret our death, but we can''t drag you down!"


    Ming Zun said.


    Both DA Zun and Xuantian Da Zun began to persuade.


    But at this time, the e-emperor did not care. She joined the battle group, and the three were almost able to breathe, but the pressure of the e-emperor was even greater.


    She is facing not only the second elder, but also several war zuns. The situation is not optimistic.


    "See? The mole ants are already wailing. What do you think these guys are qualified to fight against my Cangtian family? Everything should be leveled wherever my Cangtian family passes! "


    The elder jokingly said to the wounded Tongtian zhanzun.


    Tongtian zhanzun glanced at the bottom. Indeed, the war was tight, the army was wailing, the strong were trembling, and everything fell into a state of despair. But he said: "even though the vast world is not as good as the heaven family, they have a heart to fight. Only the vast world will defeat the heaven family in the future!"

 Chapter 1156

    "Defeat my incomparable heaven clan? You overestimate yourself! "


    The elder said disdainfully.


    He dropped his finger again, and the origin of Tongtian zhanzun was penetrated.


    "Hum!"


    Tongtian zhanzun uttered a dull hum, and then fell to the earth. He wanted to get up and fight, but he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    At this moment, Tongtian zhanzun knew what is heartless.


    I saw him cry and say!:¡° Brother, I''m sorry for you. I can''t kill him to avenge you, but I can die with him! "


    "I''ll come to you soon!"


    This is the last belief of Tongtian zhanzun under all kinds of powerlessness. What he can do now is to explode his origin.


    Die with each other.


    At this time, the elder fell down and saw him jokingly say, "I guess you''re going to die with me now, aren''t you?"


    "So what?"


    Tongtian war zunleng sound channel.


    "Do you think I didn''t think of this? Do you think everyone has no wisdom like the mole ants in the world?"


    "Tongtian zhanzun, you underestimate me!"


    The elder said coldly.


    At this time, Tongtian zhanzun urged the power of the source.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and then paralyzed on the ground.


    "You did something to me!"


    At this moment, Tongtian zhanzun was angry. In the end, he didn''t even have the power to explode the source. It was really a great sadness for him.


    The elder joked, "it''s good that you can recognize this cruel fact. Now you have no strength to fight me!"


    "All you can do is watch the ants in the world be cleaned up by our Cangtian clan! And you and I will bring back to heaven! "


    "Destroy you!"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the eldest elder has made the final plan to bring Tongtian zhanzun into the heaven family and hand it over to heaven for personal disposal.


    Years drift with the tide.


    Even though the e-emperor was strong, she was already powerless in the face of so many attacks. The three emperors were ready to commit suicide to relieve the pressure of the e-emperor.


    They are going to die with the two war lords.


    "No!"


    The e emperor wailed.


    At this moment, she has many powerlessness, but so many powerlessness can''t seem to change anything. She can only watch the three die.


    "Die!"


    The two elders ran down under the authority of the e-emperor, and the situation became uncontrollable. In this endless torture, the e-emperor was seriously injured at this moment.


    The world is about to fall into ruin.


    Just then, suddenly, the rear army of the Cangtian family fell down.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a scream, it rang through the world.


    The army of the Cangtian family, which was expected to win, did not expect that the accident would come so soon.


    At this time, the elder suddenly saw a disgusting insect on his shoulder trying to drill into his brain. He quickly divided the insect into two.


    "Be careful!"


    "Get together!"


    He said to several Zhan Zun and the second elder.


    The two elders saw that the overall situation had been decided, but at this time, they had to listen to the elder.


    The elder realized that things were not simple.


    At this time, Emperor e immediately came forward to help the statue of Tongtian war up. At this moment, they also gathered together.


    "Why does the other party''s army fall in pieces, while the army of my world is safe?"


    Xuantian asked.


    E Huang said, "I don''t know. You guys, step back quickly. It seems that a third party has lurked here today!"


    "Good!"


    Several people hurriedly helped Tongtian zhanzun back.


    "It''s a plague!"


    Tongtian zhanzun shouted, "the whole army retreats! Return to the city and stand by! "


    "Yes!"


    Tongtian zhanzun gave the order to retreat without hesitation, and the coalition troops quickly retreated.


    "No, the insect on the elder''s shoulder just now is a Gu insect, and the smell of plague is filled in the air, and the sky is covered with dark clouds!"


    Tongtian zhanzun thought of this key point.


    The army of Cangtian family is wailing. There is no doubt that at this moment, they have to face fatal danger.


    The elder shouted, "I know it''s you. Come out!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are not old enough!"


    A wild laugh came.


    Then, a strong man fell from the dark clouds and rushed to the great elder to kill him in an unmatched state.


    "Touch!"


    The elder immediately flew backward and hit a mountain. The mountain was broken. The elder got up in a panic!


    He is the warlike God.


    The two elders quickly surrounded the God of heaven. They didn''t expect that these evil guys came here from the ancient road in the starry sky.


    "Hahaha, how can this lively situation be less than me!"


    A wild laugh came


    In an instant, a Zhan Zun screamed. Then his body was swallowed up by countless disgusting insects, which condensed into a human shadow.


    He is the God of heaven Gu.


    They laughed wildly. You know, it was a fighter! I didn''t expect to be killed easily by Tiangu God.


    In an instant, the joint forces and even several senior leaders of the joint forces felt numb.


    Even felt the terror deep into the bone marrow.


    "Where''s the plague boy! Shit, this boy can''t get on the table. Can you stop being so stupid! "


    Tiangu God shouted.


    With his rebuke, he saw that the army of the heaven family collapsed millions in an instant. When the God of plague came out, his appearance was the most domineering.


    The Allied fighters, at this moment, their faith completely collapsed. They have never seen such an awesome and terrible strong man. Even the legend is not so terrible.


    At this moment, the three powerful men who resounded through the world suddenly appeared and changed every situation of the war.


    "I know who they are!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said.


    "What?"


    The three men looked at Tongtian zhanzun curiously. At this moment, only he should be able to explain all this.


    I saw the statue of Tongtian war say: "they all come from the ancient star road. They are the five notorious ancient evil gods on the ancient star road!"


    "But at this moment, they came three people, and they shot at the heaven family as soon as they came. You know, they are on the ancient road of the starry sky, even the existence that the heaven family is unwilling to provoke!"


    Tongtian zhanzun didn''t expect that at this moment, the three great powers came.


    The emperor said, "it seems that they didn''t fight against my world. Are they our reinforcements, but there is no intersection between my world and these strong men!"


    Indeed, there is no intersection. These people occupy the ancient road in the starry sky. If they are so powerful, how can they help the world for no reason.


    This is something they can''t predict.


    Just then, the e-emperor said, "could it be your husband?"


    A word awakens the dreamer. Yes, it only makes sense here.


    Are they the reinforcements sent by Ye Qianzhong? If so, it is definitely a great good thing for them. The arrival of several strong men.


    Will be the only savior in the world!


    The army of the Cangtian family was terrified when several people came out, because in the moment just now, their achievements were not strong.


    Solved more than five million troops of the Cangtian family and killed a Zhan Zun.


    At this time, the elder came out of the ruins, and he coughed a few times.


    Then he said, "if you three don''t stay on the ancient road in the starry sky, why do you want to fight against my army of heaven family?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of my heaven clan?"


    I saw the God of heaven disdain and said, "what kind of thing are you? If you weren''t supported by God, you wouldn''t have known how many times you died with your arrogance!"


    "You..."


    The elder wanted to scold, but he came straight away, because he knew that at this moment, if the three people continued to help the world, they had no chance of winning at all.


    Although the three of the other side, in terms of combat effectiveness, the only one who can compare with themselves is the God of heaven, the other two have better means than the God of heaven.


    Therefore, if the three join in this war, they will undoubtedly lose.


    But the three people can''t help the world for no reason, which is not only what he didn''t expect, but also what several senior leaders of the world can''t think of.


    They also want to find the reason, but it''s so strange that they don''t have a clue.

 Chapter 1157

    There is no doubt that at this time, the arrival of the three people is arrogant. Seeing the three people abusing the Cangtian family, the strong people in the world are relieved.


    Because for them, at least three people didn''t fight against the world at this time, if they fought against the world.


    The world will fall into endless nightmares.


    At this time, the elder shouted, "give you three another chance. If you step back now, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    At this time, the elder did not dare to take risks, because if the three joined the battle group, they would have a hard time fighting.


    Although millions of their troops and a war master died in the hands of these three guys, they still don''t want to take risks with these three people at this time.


    Because the fighting power and means of these three people have become a big trouble.


    "Unfortunately, this time, we are here to kill your scum these days. How can we leave!"


    The God of heaven said disdainfully.


    Moreover, he has put on the posture of fighting, which is inevitable.


    The elder shouted angrily, "in that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "You just do it, don''t be polite to us!"


    Tian Gu said disdainfully.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they are ready to make a gesture.


    The elder and others were very angry. Although the three humiliated them in every way, they still didn''t want to tear their faces with the three as a last resort.


    It''s that simple.


    The God of plague came to the five strong men in the world.


    He said, "we are ordered by our master to come to help!"


    He took out Ye Qianzhong''s token.


    The five strong men were shocked instantly. Ye Qianzhong was the master of their three ancient evil gods.


    Among them, the most shocking is the statue of Tongtian war, because he knows the terrible of these ancient strong men.


    Emperor Zun hurriedly said, "it turned out that the three elders came to help you. It''s hard for you!"


    Although they recognized ye Qianchong as the Lord, the emperor knew that as a strong man in the world, it would be bad if he didn''t have any dignity. He respected the God of plague as his predecessor


    In fact, it has given great face to the God of plague.


    The God of plague didn''t expect that emperor Zun didn''t accuse them of being old-fashioned, which made him greatly interested in emperor Zun.


    At this time, the God of plague said, "fighting for the master is what we should do. For the master, we can go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "Elder, where did my husband go?"


    The e emperor said


    The God of plague said, "the war situation here can be stabilized when we join it. The Master goes to the mainland against the sky. He takes the poison God there, and the situation there can be stabilized quickly!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Emperor Zun said three good words in a row. He really did not read Ye Qianzhong wrong. Ye Qianzhong was invisible and had solved the situation.


    For them, this is a great advantage.


    At this time, the elder and others can''t advance or retreat. If they retreat now, the loss will be too great. If they don''t retreat, it''s almost impossible to win.


    The three were determined to fight them.


    "You have left the ancient XingKong road. I''m the two elders on the ancient XingKong road. They will kill you soon. What are you three!"


    The elder shouted


    You know, they still have two strong people on the ancient road of the starry sky. Once these two strong people make a move, it can be regarded as a reversible situation for them.


    However, Tiangu God joked: "it''s a pity that the two elders have been killed by us. If you want to wait for them, it''s impossible!"


    "You..."


    The big elder and the second elder were thrilled. Unexpectedly, they killed the two strong men on the side of XingKong ancient road.


    The situation they want to reverse seems impossible.


    "You are too bold. If you do this, you are digging your own grave. I, the heaven family, will not let you go!"


    The elder shouted angrily.


    The God of heaven said, "since we dare to fight you, how can we not rely on you!"


    "Old man, take your life!"


    The God of heaven is a very violent guy. At this time, he made a decisive move and ran to the elder to kill him.


    The elder hurriedly resisted!


    "Kill!"


    The second elder also started to fight. He rushed to kill the God of heaven Gu. At this time, no one wants face, since his face has been torn.


    Then we can only speak with strength.


    Then the God of plague said:¡° Now that you''ve been injured, don''t fight any more. Let''s deal with these people! "


    "Thank you!"


    Several people thanked.


    But at this time, the God of plague had sent out, and he ran to the two war lords.


    At this moment, it is impossible for the two Zhan zuns not to fear, not for others, just because they have to face the ancient god of plague.


    Even though they can dominate one side of the world, at this time, they still have unspeakable fear and are afraid to fight the God of plague.


    The war broke out in an all-round way.


    Several people were not idle. They commanded the army and launched a fierce attack on the army of Cangtian family. Just now, the army of Cangtian family was seriously damaged.


    Before he recovered, he had to face such a decisive battle. In an instant, the army of the Cangtian family showed a one-sided trend and quickly retreated.


    The God of plague is terrible. Although in the eyes of several ancient evil gods, the God of plague is the most promising guy among them, don''t forget that since he can be called the God of plague.


    There will be no state.


    At this time, they started, and the two war lords fought with the God of plague.


    Although their strength is not weak, they must be fully vigilant in the face of the God of plague, because the God of plague is too terrible.


    His means are too mysterious. The two Zhan zuns are completely pressed by him. They have to face his means while facing his strength.


    Compared with strength, the means of the plague God is more terrible. The power of the plague can be seen everywhere, which makes people feel inexplicably cold


    The two Zhan zuns are working harder and harder.


    The battlefield of three people can destroy heaven and earth, but at this time, the God of plague stood alone.


    There was no attack.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    They didn''t rush forward for fear of the way of the plague God


    The God of plague said:¡° Not for anything else, just because the battle is over! "


    "Is it over? Did you tell the ghost? "


    They disdained to the God of plague.


    But the plague said!:¡° Does the plague taste good? "


    "What do you mean?"


    They hurriedly checked their bodies and found nothing. They thought it was the plague who was afraid of them.


    Therefore, they ran angrily to the God of plague.


    But at this time, they only felt that their feet were soft and paralyzed on the ground. When they looked at their thighs, they found that the thighs had been necrotic.


    "The power of plague!"


    They were completely frightened. It turned out that the God of plague didn''t deceive them at all, but the power of the plague came too scared!


    A force of fear spread over them.


    They fell into endless despair. The God of plague shot in an instant and cut off their heads.


    "How terrible! I originally thought that the five ancient evil gods were just a little bigger. I didn''t expect that their silent means of killing would be so terrible! "


    Tongtian zhanzun was shocked


    At this time, Xuantian asked!:¡° Brother Tongtian, what era do they come from? They are synonymous with destruction! "


    "They came from the era of gods before the Hongmeng era in the vast world. That era was an era of strong people coming out in large numbers," said the battle Master


    "Among them, the five ancient evil gods are the five terrible people. Unexpectedly, Qianzhong can accept them. It seems that the world is really going to rise!"


    This is the confidence of Tongtian zhanzun.


    The five ancient evil gods, who could not even suppress the heaven, chose to hide in the ancient road in the starry sky because they were afraid of the sky.


    That''s why it''s always lurking.


    Now they appear, except for heaven, I''m afraid they won''t be afraid.


    Emperor E also admired Ye Qianzhong''s ability. Ye Qianzhong did too much for the world.


    This is part of what ye Qianzhong has done for the world, so they are grateful to Ye Qianzhong in their hearts.


    While they were talking, the battle between Tiangu God and the two elders also reached a white hot stage.


    Although the plague God solved the two war masters, he did not come forward to help at this time, but watched the battle between Tiangu God and the two elders.


    The second elder is very strong and not weak at all. In terms of combat effectiveness, even Tiangu God can''t take him, but the second elder doesn''t dare to go all out.


    Because what he fears and fears is Tiangu God''s Gu Shu. Gu Shu kills people invisibly. At the point of Tiangu God, he can easily kill even at zhanzun level.


    On that day, ye Qianzhong the way of Tiangu God.


    At this time, the second elder was no exception. He didn''t dare to get close to Tiangu God, because he knew that as long as he was close to Tiangu God.


    Then Tiangu God will have a chance to poison him.


    At this time, Tiangu God said:¡° Old man, why don''t you rush up and fight me heartily! Are you so afraid of death? "


    "Bah! I would have been afraid of you if you hadn''t used that evil magic! "


    The two elders shouted.


    He also wants to fight a hearty battle, and then kill Tiangu gods against the enemy, but facts have proved that he can''t do it now.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to be angry at this time.


    I saw Tiangu God disdain: "I thought you Cangtian people were a group of guys who were not afraid of heaven and earth. It turned out that you also had a time of fear!"


    "What a disappointment!"


    He shook his head in disappointment.


    The second elder is called a hold back. If he can, he must penetrate the body of Tiangu God.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to do it at will, because once he did it, it might mean death. A Zhan Zun beside him just now.


    In an instant, there were no bones left. Therefore, he was very afraid of Tiangu God. Even if Tiangu God scolded him, he would never come forward easily.


    This is an impossible war, but the anger of both sides is here, so at this moment, they all go all out to fight.


    At this time, Tiangu God disdained: "since you don''t take the initiative, I have to take the initiative. I''ll give you a chance. You don''t want it!"


    Tiangu God shot in an instant. He launched the strongest combat power. The combat power was boundless. Endless Gu insects flew over with the two elders.


    At this time, the two elders all mentioned their voices. How could he not know the horror of these poisonous insects? He was avoiding quickly.


    After escaping, he angrily scolded: "why do we friars use these despicable means when we are in a fair war!"


    This is from his angry scolding of Tiangu God.


    In his opinion, Tiangu God is really mean. He has never seen such a mean person. Therefore, at this moment, his mood is angry.


    But Tiangu God said, "I come from the era of the gods, so I''m not with you!"


    The second elder said coldly:¡° It seems that you are still afraid! "


    The second elder''s combat power is not weak. Even though he is not as strong as the big elder, he is also a strong one who has just broken through the third realm. Therefore, no matter what the strength of the other party is.


    He still looks strong


    Tiangu God disdained and said, "it''s not fear, but you''re dead!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He said coldly to Tiangu God. He didn''t know what Tiangu God meant. Could he say that he had been poisoned unconsciously.


    At this time, he only felt the pruritus on his chest


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to grasp it. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand to grasp it, he took a large piece off his chest and looked disgusting.


    "Huh?"


    The second elder felt terrible pain at this time. Before he reacted, he found that his heart had disappeared.


    "Ah"!


    At this time, the pain spread, and the two elders screamed hard.


    A bug crawled out of the shoulder of Tiangu God. The bug was full of blood. It was the culprit who ate the two elders'' hearts with one blow.


    The two elders fell to the ground in weakness and despair and died on the spot. I''m afraid even he didn''t know that he would die so miserably.


    Even if he was careful, he was defeated by Tiangu God. Unless he had the strength to kill Tiangu God with one shot, such as ye Qianzhong, he was definitely the last to die. He died under Tiangu God. He died unjustly.

 Chapter 1158

    With the tragic death of the two elders, Tiangu God easily ended the battle and gathered with the God of plague. At this moment, they were worshipped by the coalition forces.


    Even the five top leaders respect them very much.


    E Huang could have ended the battle so easily, but she wanted to save the other three, so she was tied up.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she has strong combat power, but she doesn''t have such despicable means as Tiangu God and plague God. Wrong, it should be cruel means.


    Only the battle between the God of heaven and the great elder continues.


    It is really arrogant for the God of heaven to mobilize the world''s Witchcraft and fight like crazy. You know, the nine ancient wizards relied on by the nine witch war statue are his nine disciples.


    But when he was defeated by heaven, on the way to escape, the nine wizards died in order to keep him alive.


    Their bodies were obtained by the nine witch war Reverend, which made them the best in the world. Once, ye Qianzhong''s previous life and the heavenly Reverend were all driven by reincarnation.


    But he was finally killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the elder felt hard, but it was not his strength. His strength was just the strongest person in this battle.


    In terms of combat power, he is no weaker than the God of heaven.


    Even though the God of heaven is the ancestral witch, at this moment, his combat power can only be compared with that of the great elder. They beat the sun, moon and stars dim.


    I don''t know how many stars have fallen.


    What the elder feared was that the God of heaven didn''t regard life and death as one thing.


    Therefore, at this moment, the great elder will appear so hard.


    Passively deal with the heavenly witch God. Of course, more importantly, he just witnessed the tragic death of two elders and two Zhan zuns.


    The inner fluctuation is even greater.


    He shouted, "God, do you think you can beat me with your desperate play? You are too arrogant! "


    "Really?"


    The God of heaven said disdainfully.


    Even if he was badly hurt by the big elder several times, the big elder was no weaker than him. Even the watching Tongtian zhanzun was surprised at the combat power of the God of witches.


    He was defeated by the elder just a few times. Although the elder''s soul could penetrate his body, it could not break the black fog of the God of witches.


    This is also the reason why the war between the God of heaven and the great elder started!


    At this time, the God of plague and the God of Tiangu also came.


    The elder fell into a circle of three people. At this moment, even the elder dared not relax, because he had fallen into an impasse.


    If it is not handled well, even he will die. Not many people have the confidence to escape the encirclement of the three.


    At this time, Tiangu God said, "tianwu God, you are old. You can''t even take such an old thing. It seems that only our brothers have a shot!"


    The God of plague smiled. After all, he was so modest.


    Therefore, at this moment, he still maintained a low-key style.


    I saw Tiangu God disdain and said, "if you can''t, get out of the way and don''t block my style!"


    "Bah! He can only be killed by me. Anyone who dares to kill him is against me! "


    God is really angry.


    I''ve never seen such an angry guy. These two guys keep killing him, so he''s really angry. He wants to let these two guys know that he''s not easy to mess with.


    In the eyes of people all over the world, at this moment, the three people really became the object of their worship and discussed recklessly in front of such a powerful opponent.


    Except ye Qianzhong, no one else can do it.


    The elder was angry. At this moment, his dignity was gone. The three bullied him so much that he wanted to escape.


    But at this moment, he gave up the plan.


    He shouted, "well, you humiliate me so much. Even if I die, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Tiangu God and plague God rushed up immediately.


    But on the way, a dark shadow blocked them.


    "Get out of here!"


    God kicked them down.


    "I wipe your grandmother!"


    Tiangu God angrily said.


    The God of plague shook his head and sighed, because they all know that the God of heaven is a one-sided guy. As long as he catches his opponent, it''s called a tragedy.


    The elder broke out with all his strength. At this moment, he was no longer smart. At this moment, he burst out his top fighting power.


    The infinite fighting power burst out of the sky.


    The elder uses his original power to fight. Even if he dies, he will take away the heavenly witch God.


    Although tianwu God is an impulsive guy, impulsivity does not mean he has no brain. Of course, he knows that the elder has burst out all his momentum.


    Therefore, at this moment, the God of heaven changed his combat power.


    He began to recite the spell. After the spell was recited, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    "Zuwu!"


    "It''s zuwu! He is worthy of being a god of heaven. His strength is really unmatched! "


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Zuwu originally came from the God of witchcraft. At this moment, the God of witchcraft also broke out his top combat power. On the road of witchcraft, the God of witchcraft has reached the extreme.


    This is definitely the top combat power. The top combat power overlaps layer by layer. It is a deep-rooted terror, and the momentum of terror is spreading


    The glorious reappearance of the era of the gods.


    God of heaven, the God of war among the gods, showed his due combat power, which can be described as infinite combat power.


    This infinite combat power was volatilized, and the strongest touch released by the elder became so fragile.


    The God of heaven shouted, "take your life!"


    Both of them are desperate.


    The elder was completely unafraid and killed him, even if the shadow of zuwu reappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the two collisions broke out in an instant, and the surrounding stars fell together.


    Zuwu was instantly dispersed, because the penetrating power of Lingxi''s finger was too strong.


    Even if it was stronger than zuwu, it was pierced at this moment. When zuwu was pierced, everyone had a bad hunch.


    But I can''t see the reality in the sky.


    After all the dark clouds dispersed, the people finally saw all this clearly.


    One finger of the elder pierced the muscles of the God of heaven, but did not pierce his heart.


    The fist of the God of heaven has pierced the head of the elder and has its origin.


    "What a strong body, you can''t even pierce a finger!"


    The battle Master screamed.


    His body was strong enough, but the elder didn''t need an enhanced version of Lingxi to penetrate his body with one finger.


    But at this moment, the great elder has exerted the power of the top, and the power of the top still can''t penetrate the God of heaven. On the contrary, the violent fist of the God of heaven broke the head of the great elder directly.


    And even the source was shattered by him. There is no possibility that the elder wants to resurrect.


    The God threw the elder''s body on the ground.


    The army of the Cangtian family is frightened. They have been surrounded by the coalition forces. Death is only a matter of time.


    The God of heaven gave a long breath.


    Obviously, the war he just fought was not simple, and he was in danger of death at any time, but his flesh was protected by the power of ancestral witches.


    Blocked the elder''s fingers.


    The war was completely broken.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you for saving the world!"


    Both the five strong men and the Allied forces expressed their gratitude to the three.


    At this moment, Tiangu God said, "shit, it seems that it''s better to do good!"


    "Yes! At this moment, my mood is happy. Even if the elder is resurrected again, I will crush his head! "


    God also said happily.


    The God of plague said, "the world is not as domineering as we imagined. I like it here very much!"


    "Worthless guy!"


    The two immediately mocked the plague God, and the plague God smiled, because in the view of the plague God, all this is normal, and there is no need to quarrel with them


    Although they bicker, they are consistent in their hearts.


    Then the three ancient evil gods are guests in the world. Now they have to wait for ye Qianchong''s return. Only ye Qianchong can command them.


    The whole army of the Cangtian family was destroyed. This is the first way for ye Qianchong to break the chess game. There is no doubt that from now on, this way of breaking the chess game is correct.


    The four ancient evil gods are the key for ye Qianchong to break the chess game, because this is definitely an unusual number that heaven did not think of. It can be said that it is quite not simple.


    Next, ye Qianzhong will break the most important link. As long as this link is removed, ye Qianzhong knows that the only threat to him by the Cangtian family will be Cangtian alone.


    ¡­¡­


    The world, at this moment, the coalition is celebrating.


    The five senior executives were also very happy. Originally, this was a situation of death, but because of the arrival of three ancient evil gods, this situation was completely broken.


    It''s impossible for them to be unhappy.


    As for Ming Zun, at this moment, he is escorting all the senior leaders of the six samsara sect back.


    Although the six patriarchs died, his subordinates, the heaven clan, didn''t have time to kill, so they were caught when they ran away.


    The elders of the six samsara sect trembled and knelt on the ground, pleading.


    At this time, Xuantian said:¡° Although you are not the culprit, you have participated and become the accomplice of your patriarch! "


    "Let me ask you, has the world ever treated you badly!"


    No one dares to answer his question. Yes, the world has never treated them badly, but they see that the world has no hope.


    That''s why they rebelled. In fact, they wanted to rebel when ye Qianzhong fought against the army of the heaven family for the first time, but they didn''t dare to rebel in front of Ye Qianzhong who had insight into everything.


    This time, I didn''t expect that the world could turn around and completely kill the army of the heaven family.


    No one dared to answer.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "it is your rebellion that led to the death and injury of millions of our army. You should repay the lives of these people!"


    "Somebody, drag them down and cut them!"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, all the more than a dozen people of the six samsara sect were dragged down. Some were crying and others begged for mercy, but it was useless.


    Because when they rebel against the world, they should think of such a day.


    Xuantian and Emperor repeatedly apologized to Ming Zun. Ming Zun was very moved, but at least he was cleared of the suspicion of rebellion.


    He didn''t care about anything. He always fought for the world and ye Qianzhong.


    After all, it was his fault that gave the six patriarchs an opportunity.


    The world will enter a prosperous state next, waiting for the next war. They may face the base camp of the Cangtian family.


    From passive and difficult resistance to active invasion, all these developments and promotion cannot leave Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1159

    Against the sky.


    Today is a bad start for the rebellious family. The devouring virgin and the holy emperor appear. They look ugly.


    But their strength is the strongest.


    Phagocytosis clan, master the phagocytosis black hole, even the super strong clan such as counter heaven clan and heaven clan dare not provoke.


    "It seems that what should come is still coming," said the flying swallow against the sky


    "Yes, I hope we can get through this crisis this time!"


    Said the cold God against the sky.


    The countercurrent flower said, "aunt, you and I fight against devouring the virgin and devouring the emperor!"


    Flying swallow nodded against the sky.


    But at this time, against heaven Huafan said, "I have a plan!"


    "They have five great wars in all! So I''ll deal with the devouring emperor! "


    "Why?"


    The three looked at him puzzled.


    I saw the anti heaven Huafan say: "it''s a perfect plan to do this. Even if I will be swallowed up and killed by the emperor, you can deal with others!"


    "Kill them first!"


    This is the plan to turn the world against heaven. This plan will take his life. Therefore, it is not optimistic. Of course, this is also a good plan.


    At least neither side will fall into a deadly war.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "no, this plan is too risky. You will die if you devour the emperor. Do you really want to do this?"


    The flying swallow against the sky actually refused, because their brother and sister were deeply in love and had died a brother. She didn''t want to take the life of the flying swallow against the sky.


    Countercurrent flower also said, "father, I won''t let you go!"


    She also refused decisively.


    But against heaven Huafan said!:¡° Now this is the only good way. Please don''t be impulsive. Sometimes, the sacrifice is worth it! "


    "For example, this time, my sacrifice is actually worth it!"


    "In this way, we can drag thousands of people to rescue, and our father must not let him get out, otherwise, the sky will press the border, and the death will be more than me!"


    Against heaven, Huafan said solemnly.


    He is not afraid of death, and now the only way to ease the battlefield.


    The two women still refused.


    "I agree!"


    While they were arguing, the cold God spoke against the sky.


    "You..."


    The flying swallow against the sky didn''t expect that the cold God against the sky would agree.


    I saw the cold God say!:¡° In the current situation, this method is the best, but Guanghua is not enough. I need my help! "


    "You deal with the strong at the war respect level, that is, the gods. Huafan and I will deal with the virgin and the holy emperor!"


    "Even if they can kill us in the end, you can kill those gods! Therefore, I agree with this method! "


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God also plans to devote his life. After all, as a martial artist, this is their destiny that they can''t abandon.


    As martial artists, they have long known that this outcome will come to them. There is no fear or no fear.


    Some just die worth it or not!


    "Why do you have to stop sacrificing?" said the flying swallow against the sky


    This is the prayer of flying swallow against the sky to them.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower also said!:¡° I don''t want to lose you. I want to die together! "


    "The benevolence of women!"


    Turn against heaven and scold everyone.


    At this time, he said, "we have made up our mind. There is no need to say more!"


    "But this..."


    At this time, their opinions can''t be unified at all. After all, if they can be unified at this time, it''s a big joke.


    "Several uncles, why so sad!"


    A calm voice came.


    "Thousand weight!"


    Several people were delighted. Unexpectedly, at this time, ye Qianzhong came back. He came back in time.


    Sure enough, just as the voice fell, a figure fell down. He was Ye Qianzhong. Of course, there was a man in black around Ye Qianzhong.


    He is a poison God.


    "Poison God!"


    The flying swallow against the sky was immediately shocked.


    The poison God also said!:¡° I didn''t expect it to be you! "


    "Do you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked without thinking.


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky saying, "of course, I knew him. I saw him on the ancient road in the starry sky. I didn''t expect that the elder would come here!"


    "Elder?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    The flying swallow said: "yes, I was lucky to get the guidance of my predecessors so that I could walk out of the ancient road in the starry sky!"


    At this point, the flying swallow against the sky is very grateful to the poison God.


    The poison God said, "I can''t bear you falling on the ancient road in the starry sky, because I have felt your blood breath. Of course, I want to save the race that is the enemy of the heaven family!"


    The poison God said.


    "Please don''t call me an elder. We have recognized him as the Lord, and now we are brothers!"


    The poison God smiled at the flying swallow against the sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The flying swallow against the sky immediately drank and scolded


    Of course, she didn''t yell at the poison God, but at Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was surprised by her yell.


    I don''t know why my mother scolded me.


    She shouted, "you dare to let your predecessors recognize you as the Lord! Don''t you see me in the eye? "


    "How dare I! Aren''t I brothers with him? "


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    But the flying swallow shouted against the sky!:¡° Neither can my brother. He is kind to me, and he is my elder. You call him brother. Isn''t that hurting me? "


    Anyway, flying swallow against the sky refused.


    At this time, the poison God said with a smile: "there''s no need to call me an elder. I hate to meet him late. What''s more, we voluntarily recognize him as our master!"


    "Therefore, there is no need to care about seniority, otherwise, I will be really flattered!"


    Poison God doesn''t care about this.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "but in this case, wouldn''t it be a loss to the elder!"


    "There is nothing to lose! From today on, you can''t call me senior! "


    The poison God said to the flying swallow against the sky.


    Feiyan nodded in embarrassment against the sky. Of course, it''s right to blame Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Well, since everyone is an acquaintance, there''s nothing to see. Qianzhong, how do you think we should break the enemy this time?"


    Against the sky, the cold God asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "I know something about their strength. The situation is indeed not optimistic, but it is not a last resort!"


    "What''s more, if poison God and I come back, all problems will be solved!"


    "The so-called victory or defeat of a war depends on the strong. Even if it is terrible to devour the emperor and the Virgin Mary, I can fight with the poison God and even kill!"


    "As for the remaining gods, I believe you can kill them too!"


    The countercurrent flower nodded. Yes, as long as they don''t devour the virgin and the emperor, they can really change the whole war situation.


    "But are you sure to fight against the devouring emperor?"


    Several people looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously. You know, when ye Qianzhong left, he only had the level of Zhan Zun, although his combat power can be comparable to the strong one in the third level.


    The poison God said, "don''t underestimate my brother. He deals with the devouring emperor. It''s a war without suspense. Devouring the emperor will die!"


    "I have no suspense about swallowing the virgin. Swallowing the virgin will die in my hands!"


    This is the self-confidence of poison God


    "But they have swallowed the black hole!"


    Against the sky, Huafan said.


    The phagocytic black hole of the phagocytic family is really too strong, which is what they fear. If they don''t phagocytize the black hole, the so-called phagocytic family is really nothing.


    Of course, devouring the emperor and the virgin, even if they did not devour the black hole, they seemed to be no rivals.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. Although it''s terrible to swallow a black hole, we already have a way to deal with it. They still want to die!"


    Whether it''s poison God''s thousand poison magic skill or Ye Qianzhong''s own means, it''s really not difficult or even too simple to deal with swallowing black holes.


    Several people nodded. In this way, there was no suspense. What they worried about was completely put down at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ye Qianzhong who saved the rebellious family. You know, ye Qianzhong asked them to save the world.


    I spent a lot of time and made a lot of contributions. In the end, I was disappointed and left, even if they helped later.


    But at this moment, their faces still have the color of guilt. Although Ye Qianzhong won''t care about them, they are sorry.


    They intend to elect Ye Qian to be the Communist of Kyushu after the end of the war.


    Ye Qianzhong is the man of the hour who leads the rebellious family and the world. Up to now, ye Qianzhong is fully competent.

 Chapter 1160

    Sure enough, the swallowing army surged in, and the strong men of the rebellious family who were still frowning had the confidence to resist after ye Qianzhong''s return.


    Several great gods came to devour the family, but this time, they were neither the summoner nor the strong one to devour the army.


    Not the master who devours the army.


    The devouring army is dark. In the center of the devouring army, several gods guard a car pulled by nine dragons.


    The owner of this car is to devour the emperor and the virgin.


    Of course, no one can see their true colors now.


    At this time, a devouring God Emperor came forward and shouted, "do you want to resist the remaining evils of the rebellious family?"


    They came here to kill.


    At this time, they have begun to shout again.


    Against the sky, the cold God would come forward to confront, but at this time, he was stopped by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong walked forward.


    He said, "you are the vanguard General of the devouring clan?"


    "Yes, we devour the emperor and devour the virgin. Let me come and talk to your commander. If you surrender, you may avoid death?"


    He said proudly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I want to see your devouring virgin and devouring emperor!"


    "Who are you? Are you qualified to see them? "


    The devouring God disdained.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s my business whether you are qualified or not. You''re just a messenger. You''re not qualified to be arrogant in front of me. Just do what I say!"


    At this time, the devouring God Emperor shouted:¡° It''s just mole ants. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you''re really going to be lawless! "


    He immediately shot and ran to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly sent out the supreme magic sword, and then quietly took the supreme magic sword back into the scabbard.


    The whole movement is like flowing clouds and flowing water. It is very fast, just in the blink of an eye.


    In the confusion of the people, the head of the devouring God Emperor fell quietly.


    "Ah!"


    The people were shocked and killed a devouring God Emperor silently. This kind of combat power can be called terror. The combat power of God Emperor can be comparable to that of Zhan Zun!


    It can be imagined how terrible Ye Qianzhong is in everyone''s heart.


    It''s nothing to fight between backhands.


    "Qianzhong''s strength has improved!"


    Said the flying swallow against the sky.


    "Yes, his strength is so strong that even I can''t kill an expert at Zhan Zun level so quietly!"


    The poison God said.


    "Elder, can''t you do it?"


    The countercurrent flower was shocked.


    Because Yingtian Feiyan told her that the strength of the poison God was very strong, much stronger than her aunt Yingtian Feiyan. Yingtian Feiyan was in trouble that year, and it was because of the guidance of the poison God that she was able to escape from Shengtian.


    The poison God shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. In fact, in my opinion, he may solve me. It''s just a matter of one move!"


    A few people were thrilled. The poison God''s evaluation of Ye Qianzhong was too high. Unexpectedly, even the poison God said so, wouldn''t it say that ye Qianzhong has the power to fight with the peerless strong people such as heaven and anti heaven crazy God.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he has the power of a war, but if he meets these people, he is willing to try.


    After breaking through the third realm, he was silent for so many years. He really didn''t know how strong his peak combat power was.


    At this time, the devouring army is angry after fear.


    Several devouring gods can''t wait to fight. Even ye Qianzhong''s move just now has scared them silly.


    But at this time, even if they died in the war, they also wanted to try Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    "The emperor and the virgin please!"


    A senior general came to deliver a message.


    At this time, several devouring gods dared not come forward even if they were angry, because they had to listen to the orders of devouring the emperor and the virgin.


    This is the trend of the times.


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    At this time, the poison God asked him, "shall I go with you?"


    "Brother poison God, don''t you believe my strength?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The poison God smiled and said, "I see!"


    Then he stopped talking. Several high-level officials of the anti heaven family did not stop Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong likes to do uncertain things, he has nothing to fear when his strength reaches this level.


    Of course, there are still some worries in my heart.


    Because in those years, devouring the virgin and devouring the emperor were repelled by the God of rebellious rage. It is said that their joint combat power is no less than that of the God of rebellious rage.


    All the crazy God can do is defeat them, not kill them.


    When ye Qianzhong came to this stage, they didn''t know what the strength of Ye Qianzhong was. Anyway, ye Qianzhong was very mysterious.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked alone in the devouring army.


    The people along the way were angry with him, but they had to make way for him.


    First, ye Qianzhong''s strength is the best in the world. If they dare to resist, it''s no different from looking for death. Second, ye Qianzhong goes to see their two masters.


    Who dares to resist? That''s not the same as trying to die.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the vast dragon cart. Although it was just a dragon cart, it was almost as big as a smaller city in Ye Qianzhong''s view.


    Devouring the virgin and the emperor will really enjoy it.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped on the Dragon cart.


    At this time, under the guidance of the guard in front, he came to the hall.


    I saw two people standing on the hall, a man and a woman. Men are domineering and women are feminine. The appearance of devouring the family is very ugly.


    But their swallowing of the emperor and the Virgin Mary is another kind of beauty, not the beauty of the world, nor the beauty of the anti heaven family. Anyway, their appearance is a little strange.


    But ye Qianzhong looked very beautiful. Even ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    At this time, a devouring God Emperor under their command shouted, "bold, why don''t you kneel down when you see the virgin and the emperor?"


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° If it''s noisy again, I can guarantee that even with your virgin and emperor, I''ll fix your head! "


    The devouring God Emperor did not expect that ye Qianzhong dared to talk to him like this. You know, several commanders of the rebellious family dare not be presumptuous!


    He was just about to start scolding.


    Then the devouring virgin said!:¡° Didn''t you hear what he just said? "


    "This..."


    The devouring God Emperor was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Don''t roll down!"


    "Yes!"


    The devouring God Emperor had no choice but to retreat. He didn''t expect that the devouring virgin would scold him at this time. Is it true that this boy is not simple.


    Enough to get the attention of devouring the virgin and devouring the emperor, but it shouldn''t be! You know, in the whole rebellious family, the only one who is qualified to fight with them is the rebellious God.


    At this time, devouring the emperor and devouring the virgin came down.


    In front of Ye Qianzhong, there is an extra table.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "please sit down!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately sat opposite them and sat opposite them, but at this time, the three frowned.


    Because they can''t sense Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Ye Qianzhong could not sense their strength. Originally, the three of them were looking at each other''s strength. However, each other''s strength was hidden too well.


    The devouring emperor said, "Your Excellency must be the leader of the new rise of the world. The world is known as ye Qianchong, who kills God!"


    Ye Qian''s key words:


    "Yes, I am!"


    "Then let me ask you, what''s important for you to see us?"


    The devouring emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s nothing important and nothing important. I came to see you not for anything else, but to tell you not to go astray!"


    There is no doubt that only Ye Qianzhong dared to talk to them like this. If he were someone else, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of them.


    Not even a third level master.


    Swallowing the emperor and the virgin looked calm and not angry, which was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    At this time, the devouring emperor asked, "why?"


    "Although I don''t know what your purpose is to invade the contrarian continent, I know that behind your invasion of the contrarian continent, you must be instigated by the heaven clan!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Even if it is instigated by the heaven family, why not? You know, we devour the family and the counter heaven family are feuds. Therefore, we are determined to invade the counter heaven continent!"


    She said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but I advise you two that if you insist on invading the contrarian continent, then I can only tell you that you will lose in the end."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s tone.


    Ye Qianzhong never boasted.


    "Rely on your men and horses to defeat us and devour the army?"


    There was some disdain in the tone of swallowing the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you dare to invade the contrarian continent. You must be right. The contrarian crazy God can''t pull away!"


    They were indeed moved by what he said


    "Yes, even if it is against the sky, we may not be afraid!"


    They shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t brag. Of course, I''m not talking to you today!"


    "What I want to say today is that even if the rebellious God can''t get away, our vast world and the rebellious continent are still strong. This time, not only me but also the four ancient evil gods fought. The poison God''s hand is very strange. You think you have a good chance of winning!"


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    Devouring the emperor and devouring the virgin did not expect that several ancient evil gods also came to join the fun, which is indeed not optimistic, even if they did not pay attention to several other evil gods.


    But they must pay attention to the God of poison, because the God of poison is really too strong and is known as the head of evil gods, even in the era of ancient gods.


    Poison God is also a strong God.


    In particular, no one can break his thousand poison magic skill.


    In front of the young man, although he is young, he has strength, but even they can''t figure it out, because there are too many legends of Ye Qianzhong. Each legend is enough to move them, which has to be prevented.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not going to hit you two. It''s a very uneconomical thing for you to be the gun bearer of the Cangtian family!"


    "I hope you don''t miss yourself!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. At this time, ye Qianzhong is not domineering, but has this confidence, not for others, just because he is the Dragon King.


    Although the code of Dragon King has not been used since he left the world, he doesn''t like the code of killing God. He still likes the code of Dragon King.


    At this moment, they were very angry. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong didn''t come to talk at all, but to warn.


    But ye Qianzhong''s warning persuaded them.


    The three are confronting each other. No one is weak in momentum, which makes them more afraid of Ye Qianzhong, a newly rising young man.

 Chapter 1161

    At this time, they thought about it.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "of course you have a point! We also admire your words, but one thing you can''t ignore! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    They said, "that is, you are now in our dragon cart. If we join hands to surround you, the rest of us will not be afraid!"


    This is definitely a threat to Ye Qianzhong.


    For a time, they looked at Ye Qianzhong domineering. This feeling seemed to eat ye Qianzhong alive.


    I saw ye Qianchong''s face unchanged.


    He said, "then you can try and see if you surround me or if I kill you!"


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s momentum is terrible.


    The years of battle have made Ye Qianzhong''s momentum more terrible.


    Also, he has absolute confidence.


    "Then try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several high-level officials of the counter heaven family suddenly saw the dragon car disappear.


    For a time, several people were worried, especially the flying swallow against the sky and the flower against the current. They couldn''t help killing it and helping Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, the poison God said, "don''t panic!"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    The flying swallow asked.


    The poison God said, "brother Qianchong planned this before. Before he left, he gave me a wink!"


    "I understand what he means. Now all we have to do is solve the problem of swallowing the army!"


    "But is he really not in danger?"


    Countercurrent flower asked anxiously.


    The girl is more worried about her lover than her father. The girl is raised for nothing.


    The poison God said, "only heaven can kill him in terms of his current strength and state!"


    "No one else can do it!"


    "OK, let''s go ahead and deal with these guys!"


    The flying swallow spoke against the sky.


    In an instant, several people went out. They sent out their strongest combat power and rushed to devour the army. The devouring army had long expected all this.


    The two sides fought together in an instant.


    However, at this moment, the swallowing army was miserable, especially their several swallowing gods. The four people were not the opponents of the five people flying in front of them.


    They can only pray that the battle can be solved early by devouring the virgin and the emperor. Otherwise, everything will be really dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong found that he was trapped in the swallowing array.


    Devouring the virgin said to Ye Qianzhong, "now you''re still a little sure. Don''t blame us if you come to die yourself!"


    Devouring the holy emperor also looked at Ye Qianzhong fiercely.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is still very calm at this time.


    I saw him say, "how can I not know what you mean? You devour the family. You are people who never promise!"


    "So you think all this is your trap. In fact, it''s what I want to do!"


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword.


    "In our swallowing array, how sure do you think you are! Ha ha ha! "


    The devouring emperor laughed wildly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the swallowing array was urged by the two people together.


    They urged the peerless array to devour black holes one by one, trying to tear up Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is surrounded by black holes in all directions.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, ye Qianzhong strengthened his strength, although he knew that this array was difficult to break.


    But he was in no hurry.


    I saw him say!:¡° Although this black hole is terrible, there is no chance that it can''t be broken! "


    He urged his five fingers. In an instant, the chaotic sky swallowing array was released by him.


    There is no doubt that both sides are dominated by phagocytosis. At this moment, it is the contest of phagocytosis, phagocytosis and war phagocytosis.


    The competition is means and strength.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would swallow it.


    To this end, they have increased their strength in order to kill Ye Qianzhong, but what ye Qianzhong needs most now is time.


    Their battle has reached a white hot stage.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the battle between the two sides has begun, swallowing, collision swallowing, two swallowing methods and various means.


    each has its own merits.


    For a time, the fight was inseparable.


    At this time, the devouring virgin said, "it seems that our devouring array can''t solve his devouring power. We don''t have any advantage!"


    The devouring emperor said, "then we can only withdraw the devouring array. Our strength is the best in the world. They work together to deal with him!"


    "I don''t believe he can resist our attack!"


    Devouring the virgin nodded. Although they practiced the method of devouring, don''t forget that their combat power should not be underestimated. They are the best in the third realm.


    When they withdrew the phagocytosis array, ye Qianzhong also withdrew his phagocytosis array.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "I thought you were going to fight me to the end with the swallowing array. That''s too boring!"


    "Since you use your combat power, I''ll play with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said it naturally. Of course, he has the confidence and strength.


    At this time, the devouring emperor controlled the fist of devouring and rushed down with Ye Qianzhong.


    The fist technique is as fast as lightning. More importantly, it shows an endless edge. The strength of the edge really makes people desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly and bombarded it with Xinghe broken fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided and devoured the holy emperor. He only felt his fist hair soft. Therefore, he immediately flew backwards.


    At the next moment, the devouring virgin sent out. She flew tens of thousands of flying needles in an instant. On each flying needle, she quenched the most terrible power.


    Want to pierce a thousand leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong shook the supreme magic sword and completely bounced these flying needles out.


    The hand to hand battle between the two sides began.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong went out. Even in the face of the joint efforts of the two, he did not lose the slightest.


    Even when they were fighting him, they were still a little embarrassed, and they were miserable.


    The three separated.


    "Unexpectedly, this boy''s strength will be so strong. If it''s one-on-one, none of us is his opponent!"


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, they have to admit it at this moment.


    Devour the virgin said!:¡° I didn''t expect that the environment of the end of the law era in the world gave birth to such a strong man! "


    "If you let him grow up for a few more years! I''m afraid the heaven and the rebellious God will also be suppressed by him, even comparable to the sky! "


    There is no exaggeration in swallowing the virgin.


    At this time, the devouring emperor said, "fortunately, we are two people. It''s not too late to deal with him now!"


    "Let''s fight together. I mainly attack melee. You are responsible for finding the right opportunity and killing him with one blow!"


    "Good!"


    She said.


    At this moment, they had no choice but to force a war with Ye Qianzhong. Who was in charge of the sky in this war.


    At this time, devouring the holy emperor, wrapped it with the power of devouring, and launched a battle with Ye Qianzhong to set off the world in this space.


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all. When it comes to melee combat, he is really not afraid of anyone, even if the other party devours the emperor!


    At this moment, they both showed their full strength. The power of full strength War I is terrible.


    If we didn''t fight in this small world and fight outside, there is no doubt that the battle between the two will destroy all stars.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to fight, and the power to turn the tide was instilled in his fist, fighting and swallowing the holy emperor.


    He felt that he was not fighting a normal person or a strong person at this moment. He felt that he was fighting a pervert at this moment


    He has an impulse to curse his mother.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he is really like a fish in the water. His strength is really strong and powerful to the point where he can''t be further strengthened. This point makes Ye Qianzhong''s combat strength flourish.


    This is the first time he has fought so well in recent decades. He was born for fighting, and fighting is his paradise.


    At this time, just after he killed the devouring emperor, he flew out.


    But the next moment, he felt a breath of danger.


    In the face of danger, ye Qianzhong didn''t hesitate at all and took action immediately.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Two flying needles immediately penetrated his origin.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum, slapped the virgin and flew out.


    "Poof!"


    The origin was hurt. Ye Qianzhong immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Such bright red blood is poured into the space.


    He''s bleeding.


    "It worked!"


    The holy emperor was swallowed by Ye Qianchong and rose hard. There is no doubt that only he knows how terrible it is to face ye Qianchong alone.


    Even he was frightened at the terrible.


    You can''t fight it at all.


    The devouring virgin said, "his origin has been locked by me. Now he doesn''t have much combat power. He can only play one tenth of his peak combat power at most!"


    This is the confidence of devouring the virgin. When the devouring emperor was heavily suppressed by Ye Qianzhong, she didn''t do anything, just waiting for the moment when ye Qianzhong would be killed.


    The devouring emperor joked, "that''s great. This time, I''ll break his neck!"


    He came over happily.


    Ye Qianchong''s face is not good-looking, because this time he is really careless.


    At this time, the devouring emperor once again urged the fist of devouring and ran down with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this critical moment, a sword shadow appeared.


    "Ah!"


    When devouring the holy emperor, even if he screamed, his left fist was cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    Devouring the virgin didn''t talk nonsense. She released several flying needles. When ye Qianzhong hurriedly resisted the flying needles, she saved the devouring emperor.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Devour the emperor''s desperate cry.


    At this moment, he just wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong, that''s all. The overwhelming anger haunted him.


    He''s going to be a devil.


    Devouring the virgin did not expect that ye Qianzhong had infinite combat power, which was beyond her expectation, but she was always confident in her judgment.


    She had no idea where the problem was.


    At this time, the fist of devouring the emperor could not grow, and devouring the emperor was even more desperate.


    That can only prove that the sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand is not simple. Even strong people like him can''t grow flesh and blood.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what''s the taste?"


    "How did you do it? Didn''t I hurt your origin?"


    Swallowed the virgin and shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can only say that your combat power is not enough to break my origin. Although you are injured, it is not as serious as you think!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very confident. Of course, it is not that he has a strong origin, but because the eye of destruction is integrated into his origin.


    When the two flying needles penetrated his flesh and blood, the light of extinction shone. When the light of extinction shone, the two flying needles melted.


    However, he still killed his origin and swallowed the horror of the virgin, which is by no means just talking.


    "You''re lucky! But it''s impossible to defeat us! "


    Swallowed the virgin and shouted.


    Devouring the holy emperor was painful, but his injury was controlled. He also looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Originally, in their view, it was too simple to kill Ye Qianzhong, but no one thought that things would be twists and turns.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was injured, in terms of the cost, they were heavier, and the battle among the three continued.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the sound of fighting resounded through the whole world. The battle between the anti sky army and the devouring army has reached a white hot stage.


    The poison God faces two devouring gods alone.


    These two devouring gods have just displayed the devouring black hole, but at this moment, the poison God also broke out a thousand poison magic skills.


    The thousand poison magic skill was swallowed by the black hole.


    However, the lives of the two devouring gods ended. The devouring black hole was connected with their original life, and the thousands of poison skills of the poison God were directly applied to their original life.


    By swallowing the black hole, the poison God is definitely the most poisonous man in the world. Wrong, he is the most vicious man. No one can be more poisonous than him.

 Chapter 1162

    Poison God became famous in the first World War. Of course, he was an ancient evil god. This war just made his fame bigger.


    At this time, all swallowing the army can avoid the poison God. Although his face is very young, his decisive momentum of killing and cutting resounds through the world.


    The flying swallow against the sky and the flower against the current, together with the fan against the sky and the cold God against the sky, easily solved the two devouring God emperors. There were originally five people.


    However, ye Qianzhong solved one before he went to see their master, so they really didn''t have enough strong players to fight together.


    At this time, the devouring army wailed, and they did not expect that they, who should have been domineering, would be more embarrassed than the bereaved dog at this moment.


    Of course, all this is a mistake in the decision-making of devouring the virgin and the emperor. They thought it was very simple for them to kill Ye Qianzhong together.


    Unexpectedly, it was on the verge of a deadly battle.


    Perhaps, when they see this scene, they believe that everything Ye Qianzhong said is correct.


    "Fight with them!"


    The devouring army did not flee at this moment.


    At this moment, they resolutely chose to fight to the death.


    Even if you die, you should stick to the first war.


    Watching the millions of people devour and kill.


    "The whole army is ready to go to war!"


    Against the sky cold God drank and scolded.


    "Why bother!"


    The poison God smiled. His smile is so kind, but everyone knows that the most poisonous man is really not simple.


    I don''t know what means he will use at this moment.


    Sure enough, the poison God stepped forward.


    When faced with millions of troops, his thousand poison magic skill was immediately displayed.


    In the frozen air, the swallowing army fell down, but there was no dangerous smell. Several people subconsciously kept a distance from the poison God.


    What is called killing in the invisible, this is called killing in the invisible, this kind of killing in the invisible, that is the most afraid.


    It is also the most frightening.


    The name of poison God really lived up to expectations.


    One person easily solved millions of troops, which is too terrible!


    The whole army was completely destroyed at this moment. Several people were relieved, but they didn''t know how ye Qianzhong was now.


    ¡­¡­


    In that space, devouring the emperor and the virgin, they also fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s ribs can be seen, but those who devour the virgin and the emperor are not optimistic. Anyway, their injuries are heavier than ye Qianzhong.


    Especially devouring the virgin, even one of her eyes was dug out by Ye Qianzhong, which is not terrible.


    But the fighting continues, and it continues.


    At this time, devouring the virgin and devouring the emperor shouted, condensing a huge devouring black hole in the air.


    The next moment, they were surrounded by the black hole. Ye Qianzhong was alert. He didn''t know what the hell the two were going to do.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong saw clearly, because the devouring black hole completely disappeared. At this moment, a demon God appeared in situ.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the two people had merged into a demon God, a demon God with great combat power


    "Also, there is such an operation!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there should be such an operation. Such an operation is really terrible.


    It was so terrible.


    But in the horror, ye Qianzhong was extremely excited. He wanted to try whether he could break up the demon God.


    "Boy, you forced us!"


    "Now, you are ready to accept God''s punishment!"


    They yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "punishment? Do you think I''m afraid of you when you become such a dark monster? "


    "You think too simply!"


    Ye Qianzhong started to fight. When he saw the demon God roaring and roaring and rushing to kill himself, he fought, and he mobilized his strongest strength


    What is the strongest is the formula to kill heaven.


    Taking the power of the five ancient evil gods as the introduction, the newly created Dharma, kill heaven formula, kill heaven formula, is definitely one of the most terrible forces in the world.


    "Devour the sky!"


    The demon God roared.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted:¡° Kill heaven! "


    When the formula of killing heaven collided with swallowing the sky, the whole space was shaking.


    "Boom!"


    Two boundless top forces bombed.


    Ye Qianzhong and the powerful demon God flew out. It can be imagined how terrible their power was at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anyway, they only know that at this moment, it''s calm. When it''s calm


    Ye Qianzhong climbed up from the ground with difficulty.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed hard for a few times. This pain made him feel what is called heartbreaking pain.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong took an anti heaven pill without hesitation.


    His strength has barely recovered by half.


    He looked at each other again. To his surprise, the demon God did not die, but climbed up from the ground hard.


    "It''s really lucky!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but praise that the demon God was not dead, but he didn''t have much combat power.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t have much combat power. If he hadn''t been in such a hurry, he would have taken this pill. It''s estimated that the situation would be similar to that of the demon God.


    "Unexpectedly, we still can''t defeat you. No wonder you have the fighting power comparable to the rebellious God and the heaven!"


    The demon God roared at him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not weak. I want to defeat you. In fact, it is very difficult when we fight!"


    "The battle outside is actually over. You devour the clan and will decline forever!"


    "It seems that your reminder is right, but even if our heaven family is declining, you can''t live!"


    They said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you still have the strength to fight with me?"


    He is full of deep disdain. It''s strange if these guys really have the strength to fight with him. Of course, he knows the injury of the other party.


    "Open!"


    With a loud drink from the demon God, a mirror fell from the devouring black hole.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the mirror was not simple.


    But the demon God is already shining on him with a mirror.


    Ye Qianzhong was fixed in place by the mirror. He was full of infinite panic, because even he could not escape from the mirror.


    "Emperor mirror!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It was also a treasure that rang through the world. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the devouring family.


    What is the divine emperor mirror? It is the treasure of the nine gods in ancient times. This mirror can trap a person in the mirror forever, and then wait until the day of destruction.


    The divine mirror will constantly refine the trapped people.


    In some sense, the fame of shenhuang mirror is only a bit weaker than that of zhenhun and mieshen.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would use this big move to deal with himself. Everything was so caught off guard.


    At this time, the demon God joked: "we can''t turn back, but we can kill you, the contrarian continent, and even the world!"


    "Now you wait for death!"


    "Take it!"


    They are ready to take ye Qianzhong back into the mirror, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s concentration is very good, even if he is locked in the mirror.


    But it can also be difficult to insist.


    "Why do I feel the power that touches my soul in the mirror? How can I break the emperor''s mirror?"


    Ye Qianzhong is struggling hard.


    His struggle turned him into a figure in the mirror.


    "What is this?"


    Not to mention Ye Qianzhong, even the demon God was shocked. Why is he not in the mirror and who is the real him.


    Is he in the mirror or in reality? Why does this demon God have a deep-rooted horror at this moment.


    "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him!"


    The demon God''s body was broken in fear and divided into devouring the virgin and devouring the emperor. They were dying and lying in place.


    The divine emperor mirror broke for no reason. After breaking, ye Qianzhong was able to get out of trouble. He didn''t understand what they meant by the excited tone just now.


    To this end, he immediately walked over.


    "Do you know who is in the mirror?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "You devil, get away and don''t come here!"


    The two people drank and scolded Ye Qianzhong madly.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He wants to ask again and unlock the truth. Unexpectedly, they are dead. Look at their twisted faces and broken hearts.


    He knew that they were scared to death, and they were scared to death by themselves.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1163

    Ye Qianzhong was completely shocked. The two top strongmen in the third realm joined hands. Even if they were thankless, they were scared to death at this moment.


    How terrible I am in the mirror.


    Ye Qianzhong also looked at the emperor''s mirror, but at this time, he only saw the broken side. After all, when he got out of the mirror.


    The mirror broke.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. At this time, he wanted to look at himself in the mirror, but he couldn''t see clearly. Therefore, he was very upset, but fortunately, both of them were killed.


    Then there is nothing to regret.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong broke the small world built by the dragon car with one punch.


    When he stepped into the earth, he was startled, because at this time, the devouring army had been completely killed.


    He saw the faces of the bodies twisted.


    So he knew that all this was done by poison God.


    The man who claims to be the most poisonous is impossible without two sons.


    At this time, when several high-level leaders of the rebel family saw Ye Qianzhong, they were relieved, although the war outside had long ended.


    But they have to worry about ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qian''s important enemy is how huge it exists.


    When ye Qianzhong arrived, they asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Qianchong, are you okay? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. The two guys who devour the emperor and the virgin didn''t listen to my advice and wanted to fight me!"


    "So I can only kill them!"


    They all breathed a sigh of relief when ye Qianzhong said it. Of course, ye Qianzhong didn''t explain that at the last moment, in fact, the two people were scared to death.


    Before, ye Qianzhong had heard that he was a demon more terrible than heaven.


    At that time, he didn''t believe it, but now, ye Qianzhong is more and more suspicious,.


    Even he doesn''t know what he should do if he really arrives at that day. Now he can hide it day by day. At least he should find out who he is.


    At this time, the anti heaven cold God said, "our old enemy of the anti heaven family has been completely killed. Now there is only one heaven family!"


    "Qianzhong, what are your plans?"


    This is their question about ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is not a person who likes to be patient all the time.


    There will be a war between Ye Qianzhong and the Cangtian family, but they don''t know whether ye Qianzhong will continue to bear it, but this is not in line with Ye Qianzhong''s concept.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now there is only one heaven family. As long as the heaven family is in one day, our world and the anti heaven continent will never be stable!"


    "Heaven clan must be removed!"


    They were moved for a while. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s concept is similar to what they guessed, that is, it must be removed, and it is impossible not to remove it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again!:¡° Although the heaven clan has been hit hard by us, they still have a heaven! "


    "Heaven cannot be underestimated! If you can''t kill him, you can''t go out! So I need buffer time now! "


    "At this time, I''m positioning for a hundred years. After a hundred years, we will attack the heaven clan together. How about it?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is considering now.


    People also know that although the sky is terrible, it is not invincible. At least Ye Qianzhong and the rebellious God can fight the sky!


    If they join hands, heaven will surely lose.


    But don''t forget, heaven also has a method of sacrifice, which can summon heaven. Ye Qianzhong''s plan to do so is a last resort.


    That is, we must have the power of heaven to kill it before calling heaven.


    It sounds like a fantasy, but ye Qianzhong has created too many legends.


    This is also a good way.


    "So you''re planning such a move!"


    They all admire Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if we completely tear the skin with the heaven family, we must be sure to take it at one stroke!"


    "But what we lack now is this opportunity. I want to break through the fourth boundary within a hundred years!"


    "The fourth realm?"


    People were shocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    In this world, there must be a fourth realm. At least one day is the leader of that level, but there is no doubt that that realm can not be broken through if you want to break through.


    That realm has always been a mystery.


    It''s like that both God and heaven are the leaders of the third realm, but they haven''t broken through the fourth realm. Therefore, this realm must be full of difficulties.


    When breaking through the previous state, ye Qianzhong had some clues. Even if there was no clue, there was at least some trend.


    But for this realm, ye Qianzhong is a blank.


    This is also a worrying situation for him.


    A few people asked them, "are you sure of a breakthrough?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a wry smile, "I''m not sure at all. I don''t even know where to start?"


    At this time, the poison God said, "in the age of the gods, I have heard such a rumor!"


    Several people looked at the poison God.


    The poison God said, "in the era of the gods, there was a saying that after breaking, I don''t know whether it was correct or misleading!"


    "It is said that if you want to break through the fourth realm, you have to break the previous accomplishments and then legislate again before you can break it!"


    When the poison God said this, several people were shocked. It''s too terrible!


    Generally speaking, he wants to destroy the previous realm and recreate it.


    The way of cultivating martial arts is hard won. Over the years, who can give up easily? For them, this reality is too cruel!


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky say to Ye Qianzhong: "son, you know, you have to face thousands of difficulties and obstacles in the way of cultivating martial arts. You can reach your realm only by dying!"


    "If it were broken, would it cost too much?"


    Her meaning is very simple. Although it is not clear, she is already suggesting Ye Qianzhong. Don''t be impulsive. After all, this is just a rumor.


    There is no basis.


    The poison God also said, "yes, indeed, it''s just a rumor in the era of the gods, but it''s unknown whether anyone has done so."


    "So, be careful. My answer is for your reference only!"


    He is also telling Ye Qianzhong that he can''t count.


    After all, a martial artist, who can cultivate to the third realm, is a generation of great power from ancient times to modern times, just like the ancestors of chaos, Hongmeng, the female emperor through the ages, and so on.


    They are the masters of an era, but they have not broken through the fourth realm.


    Therefore, they don''t know what the breakthrough method of the fourth boundary is. They are just telling Ye Qianzhong to be careful in everything


    If something really goes wrong, it''s not worth the loss.


    They are teaching Ye Qianzhong a lesson.


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. Should he believe it or not? At present, his realm has reached a saturated state. If the third realm is stable, there is little hope.


    Most of them will go to the road of the two ancestors of Hongmeng chaos.


    So, that''s the way ye Qianzhong refused.


    At present, as long as there is more hope, ye Qianzhong will not give up.


    At this time, he said, "I know. As long as I have hope, I will try, but it is by no means trying without certainty!"


    "Yes!"


    They spoke to ye qiantou.


    Ye Qianzhong always has his own discretion in doing things, and they don''t need to say more.


    Several people scattered and just defeated the devouring clan. They have too much to do.


    At this time, the poison God said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, I want to travel around the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew what the poison God meant. Therefore, he said, "well, bring me a message that I will come to the world in a few days!"


    "Yes!"


    The poison God nodded.


    The poison God took a few steps, then turned around and said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "But one thing is certain, that is, this road is not simple. It is also a good thing to break through, but there is no need to force everything. Once forced, it will be a terrible disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    The poison God left completely.


    As soon as the poison God left his front foot, a countercurrent flower came in his back foot.


    She immediately jumped onto Ye Qianzhong''s back, then covered Ye Qianzhong''s eyes with her tender little hand and said!:¡° Guess who I am? "


    "Can''t you change something new?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    The countercurrent flower said, "I want to! But you always guess, so I can''t help it now! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''m kidding you!"


    "By the way, where are you going next? After all, we still have a hundred years of buffer time! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked her.


    Countercurrent flower said, "I want to be with you every day, but I know you will leave soon. You leave in a hurry every time you meet!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a little gloomy. Yes, it is. If possible, he is willing to go to the world, but for him, it is destined to be only a dream.


    A distant dream.


    To this end, he said, "I know it has snubbed you, but I will double compensate you one day!"


    "Needless to say, we all know that the responsibility and mission you shoulder are too heavy, so we understand you. If you really come to the day of freedom, I must never be separated from you!"


    Countercurrent flower said affectionately.


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way: "if really have that day, I am also happy!"


    "How can you compensate me now?"


    The countercurrent flower blushed and said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly felt evil in his head. He joked, "shall I compensate you in bed?"


    "Hooligans!"


    Countercurrent flower did not dare to look up at Ye Qianzhong, because at this moment, she had been completely replaced by shyness.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    After all, ye Qianzhong is such an outspoken person.


    But the countercurrent flower said, "actually, I can!"


    As a girl, being able to speak so bravely represents that she has really paid such a high price and courage.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when the world is peaceful, I must let you know my power!"


    "Hum, who is afraid of who!"


    Countercurrent flower said strongly.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the countercurrent flower is completely unable to see the coffin, cry, and be soft in bed.


    However, this is normal. Countercurrent flower is an unofficial girl. Naturally, I don''t know that ye Qianzhong is so strong in this regard.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is strong enough to let countercurrent flower know what despair is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, I know the state of your third realm is not stable. Go back to practice! A hundred years later, we will fight side by side! "


    "That''s what you said!"


    The countercurrent flower said to him.


    "Of course I said it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    At this time, the countercurrent flower said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong said goodbye to his mother and the rebellious family. He is on his way to the world. You know, before destroying and swallowing the race.


    The world has experienced a great war, which almost destroyed the world.


    Because the information has been transmitted from the world, ye Qianzhong can''t wait to go back to the world.


    What annoyed him most was that the six path samsara sect rebelled, although there was a lot of friction with the six path samsara sect when he was young.


    But I didn''t expect that the six samsara sect, as a member of the world, helped foreign enemies to massacre their own people.


    Good thing, the six samsara sect has been destroyed. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong will kill this group of rebellious guys with his own hands.


    Come in a hurry, go in a hurry, ye Qianzhong reaches the world.


    There was a lot of noise in the world, because ye Qianzhong''s position was too important. After all, he was the only person to save the world


    Whether in the world or in the anti heaven continent, ye Qianzhong has the trend of being the first person in appeal. In the anti heaven continent, ye Qianzhong''s appeal far exceeds the anti heaven crazy God.


    As for his position in the world, he is even more unattainable.


    Although both the anti heaven cold God and the anti heaven Huafan recommended ye Qianchong to be the Lord of Kyushu, they were rejected by Ye Qianchong.


    Because this contradicts his ideas, the reason why he works so hard for all living beings in the world is not because he wants to be a overlord.


    What he wants to do is to save all souls. This is Ye Qianzhong''s hope. As for the positions of CO Lord and overlord.


    He has no interest at all.


    He doesn''t want others to do so, because he doesn''t want to cultivate another heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had arrived on the mainland for nine days, the headquarters of the coalition army.

 Chapter 1164

    After he returned to the great universe, Emperor Zun, Xuantian great Zun and even Tongtian war Zun looked at Ye Qianzhong with new eyes. Facts have proved that without Ye Qianzhong, the great universe can not survive in this era of cruel competition.


    They placed their hopes on Ye Qianzhong. While helping the world escape, they also killed the army of the Cangtian family who invaded this time.


    The Cangtian clan has reached a period of decline.


    But they all know that as long as the sky is still alive, the sky will make a comeback.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this seemingly shaky race is actually in a stable position.


    It was precisely because of this that he did not make further plans.


    He explained his Centennial plan to several strong people. They all agreed with Ye Qianzhong''s plan. When the plan was approved, ye Qianzhong said it was impossible to be unhappy.


    Because at least the world and the anti heaven continent have been doing their own backing, although these backing may not help him.


    But what he hopes most now is sustenance, spiritual sustenance.


    Emperor e made great contributions in guarding the world.


    So ye Qianzhong saw her alone.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her!:¡° Wife, thank you. You can be alone in my absence! "


    The e emperor said, "how can you thank me?"


    "Why don''t we go to bed and thank you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy wretched smile way.


    "Hooligans!"


    The e emperor scolded.


    But at this time, she couldn''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong and was forcibly obtained by Ye Qianzhong. For ye Qianzhong, nothing is more exciting than this.


    Xiaoya and Ruochen fairy also came.


    Ye Qianzhong was alone with the three women. He was stunned to let the three women lose and had to admit defeat.


    At this time, Xiaoya said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to be worried about Xiaoya. Therefore, he asks Xiaoya, "Xiaoya, what''s the matter? You might as well say it boldly!"


    Xiaoya said, "husband, she has recovered and was recovered by her mother-in-law!"


    "Donghua fairy?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Uh huh!"


    Xiaoya nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is she now? I''ll see her! "


    Xiaoya said, "in the Hengyu immortal temple, she seems to have changed. She is no longer like before!"


    Xiaoya also went to see her several times, but she was rejected by him. Donghua fairy didn''t seem to want to see anyone, which may have something to do with Jiuwu zhanzun.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll see her!"


    Then he set off.


    Hengyu immortal temple is a unique temple, because there are Buddhists, Taoists and outsiders in this temple.


    Because the meaning of this temple is very simple, that is, people who don''t want to be contaminated with the world of mortals or break away from the world of mortals spend their time here.


    They devote themselves to practice here and are not disturbed by external things.


    However, when the world is in trouble, they will still help. Therefore, although Hengyu immortal temple is very small, it is also a respected force.


    Although they rank sixth in the world, there is no doubt that they are the most independent forces, even if outsiders provoke them.


    As long as they don''t go too far, they ignore it.


    Such a force is indeed a force with a pure heart and few desires.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to Hengyu immortal temple. When he came outside, he saw an old monk sweeping the floor coming to him.


    "It''s killing God, Lord. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the old monk. His strength was not weak. He had the realm of great respect and eight weights.


    Although Ye Qianzhong broke the shackles of the end of the law era, Da Zun''s eight fold realm is still a strong one.


    But he was willing to sweep the floor in this place. Everything here really exceeded his expectations. It seems that in any era, sweeping monks are hidden experts.


    "You''re welcome, sir!"


    Ye Qianzhong saluted back immediately.


    "I don''t deserve it. You''re the strongest person who saved the world. I can''t afford it, elder!"


    The old monk smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Although it was a joke, he did respect Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Respect the elders. Don''t worry, sir. By the way, sir, I''m going to see someone this time! "


    "She is Donghua fairy!"


    The old monk said, "if ordinary people can''t see her, but the Lord of killing God is an exception. Please follow me!"


    Ye Qianzhong was not polite. He immediately followed the old monk into the Hengyu immortal temple.


    There are seven main peaks in the Hengyu immortal temple in the depths of clouds and smoke.


    The seven strong people living on the seven main peaks are the controllers of the Hengyu immortal temple.


    At this time, the old monk said to Ye Qianzhong, "the third main peak is the residence of Donghua female immortal. You can go to the Lord!"


    "As for whether she can see you or not, I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, master!"


    "Don''t be polite, you should!"


    The old monk went down immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Donghua female immortal was one of the high-rise of Hengyu immortal temple, but it seemed to Ye Qianzhong that it was common sense.


    After all, the name and strength of Donghua immortal are not weak. After so many years, she has at least broken through to the level of the first person in the world.


    Ye Qianchong steps up.


    Outside the temple, this is a separate temple.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m coming. You must have felt it!"


    "Will you meet me?"


    There was no movement inside. He reminded him several times, but there was still no movement. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong could only push the door open.


    It is full of white silk, which is similar to the lingxu fairy palace in those days.


    After all, this is the favorite dress of Donghua fairy.


    Ye Qianzhong went in.


    I saw a zither in the center.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. There was no dust here, which proved that Donghua fairy had always been here. But at this time, he could not feel the smell of Donghua fairy.


    It''s still the music score he wrote for Donghua immortal himself. Although he wrote it, frankly, he plagiarized it.


    Donghua female immortal likes this music score very much. Therefore, it has been well preserved up to now.


    "It''s you..."


    Suddenly a voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around, and it was the Donghua fairy who came back from the outside.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Donghua fairy, and his face showed true feelings, while the Donghua fairy''s face showed self blame and regret.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s me. I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you well?"


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry. I just wanted to save your life, but I almost killed you!"


    "Your persistence is right. I should have believed you in those years!"


    Donghua female immortal has always loved Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, in those years, she did this to save Ye Qianzhong, but she didn''t expect that the nine witch war statue would kill her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    "I killed your brother, the nine witch warrior!"


    At this point, he admitted that he cut off the head of the nine witch war statue, ending the battle of the old enemy in the previous life.


    Donghua fairy said, "from the moment he killed me, I don''t treat him as my brother. Over the years, I have been living in regret and remorse!"


    "I''m afraid you always hate me!"


    Back then, when she was the master of lingxu fairy palace, she had a wonderful time with ye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I said, I never blame you, even in my heart, don''t think about it!"


    "Can we go back to the old days?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked Donghua fairy.


    "I want to, but I can''t erase that knot!"


    Donghua fairy said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "take your time, I''ll let you erase it!"


    He took the immortal Donghua in his arms.


    Donghua fairy shed tears. When we meet again, even though both sides will be embarrassed, there is a feeling of survival.


    At this moment, they are the happiest time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "fool, what are you crying for? Stop crying. I want to hear you play!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Donghua immortal immediately played a song for ye Qianzhong, and her music was still intoxicating.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was silent in the sound of her piano.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately kissed him.


    Donghua immortal didn''t refuse. Ye Qianzhong was the kind of person who dared to open a dye shop if he gave him some color.


    Therefore, at this moment, they kissed, and the dishonest Ye Qianzhong immediately extended her claws to the Donghua fairy.


    How could Donghua immortal not know that ye Qianzhong''s nature is like this, but she will not refuse ye Qianzhong, because she likes Ye Qianzhong for two generations.


    It''s not easy to fall in love for one life and grow old together. What''s more, she likes Ye Qianzhong for two lives.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately launched an attack on the Donghua female immortal. There is no doubt that in front of Ye Qianzhong, only the Donghua female immortal can have the power of parry and rotation.


    Because once Donghua female immortal also fought with Ye Qianzhong to a tie, and even suppressed Ye Qianzhong''s woman.


    I don''t know how long it took. At this time, ye Qianzhong fell asleep with Donghua fairy in his arms. For Donghua fairy, this moment is the happiest moment.


    There is no doubt that the guilt and guilt of Donghua fairy disappeared completely.


    Because ye Qianzhong never blames Donghua fairy.


    ¡­¡­


    He stayed in the world for half a year. In this half a year, the resources of XingKong ancient road have been sent to the world, which will fight to the death with the Cangtian family a hundred years later.


    This resource is really just right.


    These resources are enough for the emperor, the great Xuantian and even the Ming to break through the ranks of the supreme war, that is, the second realm of the holy ancestor.


    For others, it may create more heaven and earth, one person and the holy ancestor.


    This resource came in time. It seems that the wealth of XingKong ancient road really exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that XingKong ancient road would be so rich.


    Of course, for the allocation of resources, it is not the responsibility of Ye Qianzhong. Both the universe and the anti heaven continent have rich resources.


    No wonder the heaven clan is so strong, because before, XingKong ancient road had to pay tribute to them.


    When all this was over, a year later, ye Qianzhong knew at this time that it was time to start.


    At this time, he said to the four ancient evil gods, "brothers, are you going to leave the world?"


    The four ancient evil gods really helped him a lot. It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be grateful to them.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes! Although I almost want to stay in the world, we still like the ancient road in the starry sky! "


    "However, there is no need to worry about resources, brother. We will deliver them continuously!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t rush. Everything should be within your ability!"


    "Yes!"


    The poison God said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, are you going to go too?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "almost. It''s time to leave. Next time we meet, you may see a different me!"


    "You may see me now, but in any case, my original heart remains the same!"


    "Of course we believe in brothers. Don''t worry, brothers. Just leave. The ancient road in the starry sky has opened up the hub of the contrarian continent and the world!"


    "As long as one of us is in trouble, we will rescue!"


    Tiangu God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he is not a good man, he is a good man for ye Qianzhong and the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m relieved!"


    "Good bye, brother!"


    The four of them hugged Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also hugged them, and then the four left. The next meeting will be a centennial appointment.


    As for ye Qianzhong, on this day, he also left. The world saw him leave from the fairy palace Pavilion in Jiutian mainland. From then on, this will be his legend.


    The legend he left behind, every year in the future, young people from all over the world will come here to observe the legend of their predecessors.


    The legend of his rise from the fairy palace pavilion has spread all over the world, almost to the point of being a household name. This is the legend of Ye Qianzhong himself.


    But his legend has been written. At this moment, his legend will be the legend of the world.

 Chapter 1165

    Time is always spent in silence. Those lingering memories of the past will become passers-by.


    Those who are concerned about people and things will also be diluted by years.


    Lingyun jiuxiao, who can be respected in the world?


    Ye Qianzhong is deep in the void. Even he doesn''t know where he is. He has only one belief in his heart, that is to break through the fourth realm.


    There is no doubt that for ye Qianzhong, who is in a hurry, he still hasn''t taken that step at this moment. He plans to try to break through the Customs by force.


    This is a random rush without any purpose.


    Because he didn''t find the right way, he just had a try attitude.


    Therefore, he immediately began to attack the fourth territory, which was as difficult as an iron wall, and he failed again and again.


    The breath of the avenue came again.


    She couldn''t breathe, but he couldn''t help it. At this time, ye Qianzhong decided to impact again. He wanted to impact his strongest strength.


    "I don''t believe it. None of these roads is suitable for me. This is nonsense!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He rammed into it.


    "Poof!"


    The next moment, he vomited blood at his mouth and felt that his body was going to crack. This feeling really made people feel desperate and even had no strength to move.


    He quickly swallowed the medicine and his body healed in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t give up the idea. At this time, he attacked again.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s body was close to breaking, but he still didn''t give up. He supported his shaky body and went up against the difficulties.


    "Touch!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a huge sound. Ye Qianzhong fell from the depths of the void. There is no doubt that it was an extinct blow to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The day and night revolve round and round.


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard and found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s going on? Why am I hurt so badly? Aren''t I hitting the fourth stage? Why did it look like this! "


    He swallowed the holy medicine with all his strength, but after swallowing the holy medicine twice, even if his injury improved, it would be a long process to recover.


    "Damn it, this road won''t work!"


    Ye Qianzhong cursed there.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to get up. Even he didn''t know where to start. Now we can only wait for the body to recover slowly before making other plans.


    He gathered strength, and in an instant, a sense of pain spread all over his body.


    He knew that he had left the world and fell into the unknown world. He felt the continent carefully and was relieved when he found that there was no threat to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, even though he is the most declining, there is no doubt that his head is also the most sober at this moment.


    At this moment, even ye Qianzhong didn''t know where to find the direction of breakthrough.


    This failure made him dare not go on so recklessly.


    Because his body can''t stand his recklessness so many times.


    Dust and smoke rise everywhere on the earth.


    Ye Qianzhong frowned because he seemed to see a group of people rushing in his direction.


    "Shouldn''t someone else come to kill me at this time!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    If so, it would be too sad.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The leader shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to get out of the way! But at this time, he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Damn it!"


    The leading man had to stop the collision.


    "Protect miss from the woods!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people were about to change their way, but at this time, they were surrounded.


    A group of people in black immediately rushed over and surrounded them.


    Ye Qianzhong sat where he was. In fact, he was speechless. This kind of thing can also meet him.


    The more than ten people were surrounded by the more than thirty men in black.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately looked at the people on both sides. Although almost all of the more than ten people in the panic were strong in the realm of Da Zun.


    But that team of men in black is stronger. There are three strong men who are the first in the world.


    Their strength is very strong. Why not cross the void and intercept? It is because ye Qianzhong feels that there are rules to suppress this continent.


    Just can''t suppress him.


    But these people are going to be suppressed.


    At this time, the head man shouted, "protect miss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zuo Sikong, you''ve been surrounded. Hand over this woman and I''ll spare you!"


    The leader in black shouted that although he was wearing black, his face was exposed. Black was not the clothes they deliberately hid.


    It''s just their dress up.


    It turned out that the first big man was called Zuo Sikong.


    At this time, Zuo Sikong shouted:¡° Even death will not let the young lady fall into your hands! "


    "Kill!"


    He rushed up immediately to find the weakest breakthrough and wanted to make a living for more than a dozen people, but he underestimated each other too much.


    A breath fell. Sitting Sikong gave a dull hum and immediately fell down beside Ye Qianzhong.


    "Uncle Zuo, are you okay?"


    At this time, a woman got down from the car pulled by the monster and walked to Zuo Sikong with worry and sadness.


    "What a beautiful woman!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He was attracted by the woman''s beauty. The woman was gentle and decent. She was a virtuous and virtuous classical beauty. The dress and dress were by no means the girl of ordinary people.


    But ye Qianzhong''s speculation is nonsense. Will ordinary people''s girls send out the strongest person in the world to hunt them down?


    This is definitely a family girl.


    More than a dozen people tried to resist, but all of them were killed by the butchers in black. Now a group of people surrounded ye Qianchong.


    Because the three of them are still alive.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. At this moment, he just wanted to say, in fact, Lao Tzu is innocent. Do you believe it or not.


    At this time, Zuo Sikong said, "Miss, I can only escort you here. I''m sorry. I''m ashamed of the owner!"


    Ye Qianzhong could see that his origin was broken by the strong man who was the first person in the world. Death was only an instant.


    The woman immediately cried, "Uncle Zuo, I don''t want you to die. There are only two of us in Sikong family. You can''t die!"


    "Woo woo..."


    The woman cried very sad. Even ye Qianzhong throbbed. She felt that the woman was too poor.


    Zuo Sikong didn''t comfort the girl at this time, but turned to Ye Qianzhong and said, "at this time, you can be so calm. I know you can save her!"


    "Please help me, miss. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you in my next life!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He vomited blood, and the breath of life was weakening.


    Ye Qianchong has a bleeding mouth. He just wants to say that my injury is not lighter than yours, okay?


    The woman also inadvertently saw Ye Qianzhong and saw Ye Qianzhong''s cracked body. She was not scared to death. Such a heavy injury could still survive.


    Then Zuo Sikong immediately fell. There is no doubt that his life has come to an end for him. However, at the last moment, he put his hope on Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the three strong men who were the first in the world ran towards the girl and ye Qianzhong.


    "Kill this man and leave her. She is a perfect tonic for our leader!"


    "Good!"


    A group of people came up.


    The girl has forgotten the danger, because at this moment, she is immersed in pain, the pain of losing her relatives.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t cry if you want to live!"


    In an instant, the girl stopped crying and looked at Ye Qianzhong weakly. Of course, it was impossible not to be afraid, but for ye Qianzhong, he felt that the girl was not simple.


    He had a feeling that he had seen the girl in the dark.


    "Pick up the sword beside you, and I will transmit your strength across the air and kill them!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The girl is obedient at this time. Because of the pain of losing relatives, she has turned into anger. She also wants to kill these people.


    "When death is coming, I still make a senseless struggle to end them!"


    One of the first people in the world rushed up with Ye Qianzhong and the girl.


    The speed is as fast as lightning. After all, the first person in the world is already a strong person that can not be ignored. In the vast world, the first person in the world is at least a first-class strong person.


    Since ancient times, the strong who can break through to the first person in heaven and earth is even less than boundless. If he hadn''t broken the end of the law era.


    Then in this era, there will not be many strong people who are the first in the world.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the girl is very special, but she doesn''t have much power, but ye Qianzhong is a sure winner.

 Chapter 1166

    Ye Qianzhong used his mind to control the girl in an instant, but sadly, he found that his mind could not control the girl.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the girl would be so special, but he had other ways without thinking.


    He transformed a force. In an instant, the girl raised her hand. After a sword, the first person in the world was cut off.


    The sudden changes made the remaining two first people in heaven and earth thrilled. The girl obviously didn''t have any strength. Why would she kill a first person in heaven and earth in the backhand.


    "It''s him!"


    One of them immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    His guess was correct, because when they pursued and killed the girl before, if the girl had this strength, they would have received the boxed lunch long ago.


    Where will it wait until now.


    But because of the appearance of the stranger Ye Qianzhong, the girl will change so fast. They know that it is Ye Qianzhong''s hands and feet.


    "Get out!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Kill him!"


    A group of people came up at once.


    Ye Qianzhong''s quick snap technique, with a constant strong combat power to cope with changes, the girl moves with the wind and sets off a peerless sword technique in an instant.


    These besieged black clad warriors were killed instantly. No one''s body was complete, and they failed to scream when they were dying.


    It has to be said that such power is too terrible to add.


    The girl was full of shock in her heart. She didn''t expect that these people were killed by her. For a time, she was in deep fear.


    Then he fainted completely.


    "Don''t faint! At least another place! Hello, Hello! "


    Ye Qianzhong had an impulse to scold his mother, but he fainted at this time.


    At midnight, the breeze was bleak.


    The girl woke up leisurely.


    "Ah!"


    When she saw Ye Qianzhong, she let out a scream.


    "Shut up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    She stopped shouting. At this time, she looked at Ye Qianzhong in fear.


    After looking at the body beside her, I found that none of the people who escorted her was alive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "calm down!"


    The girl nodded and saw Ye Qianzhong say, "who are you? Why are they chasing you? Who are they? "


    The girl said weakly, "I''m from the Sikong family, Sikong Weiwei. They''re from the holy devil sect!"


    "Dead, all dead, all the people of my Sikong family are dead!"


    The girl immediately began to cry, and she cried very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong fully knew that the girl was really poor. She was so poor that all the members of the Sikong family were destroyed.


    So he said!:¡° You have hope while you''re alive, don''t you? "


    The girl seemed to understand. She immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What are you doing? Get up! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I, I know you are an expert. You can control me to kill these people silently. Please help me. I want revenge, I want revenge"!


    The girl''s voice fell into a scream.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    The girl sobbed: "it''s because of me, because of me, the whole family will be destroyed by the holy devil sect! Sobbing! "


    He had already seen the girl''s extraordinary. With his strength at the top of the third realm, he could not control the girl''s mind. This is completely beyond common sense.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what did they catch you for?"


    "I don''t know. I know. They want to open the holy weapon of the demon cult and use me as an introduction!"


    The girl said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the name here?"


    "Ethereal continent!"


    The girl said weakly. She didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong asked. These are common sense! Don''t you know the weight of these leaves?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see, I see! Come and give me a hand! "


    The girl came over and helped Ye Qianzhong up. Her strength was very weak. Of course, as a martial artist, it was a very simple thing to help Ye Qianzhong up.


    The girl found that ye Qianzhong was seriously injured and didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Leave this place first!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Why do you want to leave this place, because his current physical condition is really bad. It''s really not a good way if the high-level of Saint demon sect kills him.


    So leave this place first.


    The girl drove the monster to pull the cart, and ye Qianzhong left the place.


    Just two hours after they left this place, a large number of fighters were killed. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were also frightened.


    They want to catch up, but they can''t feel the breath.


    Because when he left, ye Qianzhong had isolated the breath here.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong found that his injury was much better, so he could walk by himself.


    The girl followed him and took care of his injury until ye Qianzhong felt that she was not helping in vain this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what kind of continent is this?"


    The girl trembled and said, "I don''t know. My family said since childhood that I have exquisite body, so I''ve never left the family!"


    "But I know that the saint devil sect is one of the two strongest forces on this continent!"


    "Strongest?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Uh huh!"


    The girl nodded quickly.


    "What''s the other force?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The girl said, "it''s the ethereal immortal sect! Before the rise of the holy demons, they were the masters of this continent! "


    It is also a continent where immortal Taoism competes with evil Taoism.


    If in the past, ye Qianzhong would yearn for Xiandao and dislike demon Dao, but now ye Qianzhong has let go, and his purpose is very simple.


    Both immortal and devil are the same, but their positions are different. If these two forces don''t provoke themselves, they will be regarded as a trip.


    If these two forces dare to provoke themselves, your immortal and evil ways are not as good as Lao Tzu''s killing way.


    "Benefactor, you must help me. As long as I can revenge, I am willing to give everything! Including my body! "


    The woman said shyly and firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He is not a stallion. At this point, he has regarded the color very plain. What''s more, he is only a 17-year-old girl!


    Even if he is a beast, he can''t be a beast to this extent. What''s more, he is still a high-end martial artist in the third realm. Do you want to be so stupid.


    To this end, he said, "I can protect you, but I don''t like to destroy the balance of the mainland. If they don''t provoke me, I will never do it!"


    This is the bottom line of Ye Qianzhong. He doesn''t want to destroy a continent. The reproduction of a continent has its own rules. If he can surpass the world, he is likely to break the rules and destroy a continent.


    Therefore, this is the bottom line of Ye Qianzhong.


    The girl was dejected.


    At this time, she said, "benefactor, you saved my life. I don''t want to fall into the hands of the holy devil sect. Now, please kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I said I had my own rules, I can protect you!"


    Also a poor woman, Si Kong Weiwei, is a nice name, but the girl''s life experience is too complicated.


    He did not expect that he could not control the exquisite body. This exquisite body is really unusual!


    Of course, he has no intention of studying exquisite body. Every system is a treasure given by God.


    At this time, the girl said, "but if I stay with the benefactor, the benefactor will be pursued endlessly by the holy demon sect!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as there are enough of them, I can kill until I''m soft!"


    This is the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    But he wanted to see what the holy devil sect wanted Sikong Weiwei to sacrifice and refine.


    He fell on the ethereal continent, everything is accidental, or his destiny to break through the fourth territory is here. Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t figure out all this.


    Since you can''t figure it out, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want so much.


    At that moment, he left with Sikong Weiwei. Of course, Sikong Weiwei didn''t know where they were going, and ye Qianzhong didn''t know.


    Because for this continent, they are just strangers, and what they are leaving now is just for ye Qianzhong to recover his peak combat power in a short time.

 Chapter 1167

    The holy devil sect is located at the peak of the ethereal continent. At this time, a Tauren is sitting in the hall. Of course, the Tauren is just his headgear and mask.


    He was wearing a suit of armor. I don''t know what he looked like under the armor. Anyway, I only saw that the armor seemed empty.


    Your highness, there are many people standing, including burly Saint demon warriors and depressed elders, but their strength is not weak.


    At this time, a man kneeling above the hall was a Dharma protector of the holy devil sect.


    Although he looked domineering, he did not dare to move in front of the one sitting above, and even his body was trembling.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, you destroyed the Sikong family, but you didn''t bring back the Pearl of their eyes. You know, my grandfather is shutting down!"


    "You missed his big event. Do you know the sin?"


    The leader opened his mouth and said to him.


    Although there was no serious meaning in his tone, the kneeling man was already shaking.


    The left Dharma protector hurriedly said, "report to the leader, all the people I sent were killed. They may have met an extraterritorial demon!"


    The left Dharma protector defended himself at this time.


    But the leader said, "foreign demons?"


    "Yes, yes, I went to check and found that all my subordinates were killed by a sword. This extraterritorial demon should be a top power!"


    He said hastily.


    The leader asked, "is that the person of the ethereal immortal sect? Don''t shirk everything on foreign demons! "


    "Probably not! The ethereal immortal sect is famous for its Dharma determination. They should not have such a master of Kendo! "


    The left Dharma protector said tremblingly.


    Because at this moment, he didn''t know whether the leader would kill him in one blow. His strength was the same as that of the holy ancestor, but it was very different from that of the leader.


    At this time, the leader said:¡° I see. Go down first! "


    The left Dharma protector, if granted amnesty, immediately retired. For him, the leader was ready to let him go, but when he just turned around.


    The sect leader made a move and hit him inadvertently.


    The left Dharma protector uttered a muffled hum. Looking down, he found that his body had been pierced. He didn''t expect to die.


    The leader even killed him, especially when he left.


    Everyone was thrilled, but no one dared to speak. They knew the terrible of the leader. They were moody and looked at human life like grass mustard.


    At this time, the leader said coldly, "no matter who I am, I will die if I do something wrong. What''s more, my grandfather is in the critical period of isolation."


    "This exquisite body is my only hope to break through the fourth realm. As long as my grandfather breaks through the fourth realm, what is the ethereal immortal sect? At that time, we can dominate thousands of worlds!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately cheered up. Obviously, they had forgotten their fear.


    At this time, the leader said, "listen to my orders, the whole army of the holy devil sect will go out. Be sure to take down this exquisite body!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei walked forward. At this time, they saw several figures landing in front of them.


    I saw that the first man was a modest gentleman.


    "Son!"


    Sikong Weiwei''s face brightened, and she hurried up.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at the man, he knew that he was a typical little white face. As for those people, there were men and women, and their strength was not weak.


    They are all powerful people at the level of great reverence, especially the son, who is actually a strong person in the territory of the holy ancestor. His strength is really not weak.


    At this time, the holy son came over and saw him say to Sikong Weiwei: "Weiwei, I''m sorry. I heard that Sikong family was in trouble. We came to the rescue, but it was still a little late!"


    His tone was very sad, true and false. Sikong Weiwei believed it all, but ye Qianzhong didn''t believe it. He had a faint feeling that the ethereal immortal sect was not simple.


    However, Sikong Weiwei trusts him so much that ye Qianzhong naturally won''t say anything. In other words, it''s none of his business. To put it mildly, he''s just a passer-by.


    Why spread this muddy water.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "I know!"


    Her tone was very sad. It was obvious that she had not come out of the shadow of the collapse of the family. However, it was normal.


    "Who is he?"


    The Holy Son looked at Ye Qianzhong. He wanted to see through Ye Qianzhong, but he couldn''t see through Ye Qianzhong. Several people around him looked bad.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei hurriedly said:¡° Holy Son, he is my benefactor. If it weren''t for him, I might have been taken away by the holy devil! "


    "I see. Thank you for saving Weiwei''s life, brother!"


    The son of God quickly thanked Ye Qianzhong and said whether he was making a show. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know, but at this time, he also said: "it''s just an unintentional thing, don''t take it to heart!"


    "The relationship between Sikong family and my ethereal Xianzong is extraordinary. Since you are Weiwei''s benefactor, you are also my benefactor!"


    "Brother, how about I invite you to visit my ethereal immortal sect?"


    Holy Son to leaf thousand guest airway.


    It doesn''t seem like a compliment.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to refuse. His injury has almost improved. It''s time to leave this place, but he is worried that Sikong Weiwei is in danger.


    Although it was only a chance encounter, it was also a fate. In addition, he wanted to understand the whole picture of the ethereal continent. Therefore, at this time, he did not refuse.


    He said, "then I''d better obey my orders than respect!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Brother, please! "


    The Holy Son made a respectful gesture, and then ye Qianchong walked in front. Ye Qianchong could come together. Sikong Weiwei was very happy.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is a lukewarm person in her opinion, it is only after these days of contact that Si Kong Weiwei finds out.


    I seem to have a sense of dependence.


    "Now that you Taoist friends of the ethereal immortal sect have come, it''s better to sit down and have a rest!"


    A peaceful voice came.


    Shengzi and others looked like great enemies in an instant, because they saw a bent old man with burning eyes.


    Although he is very weak, his strength is very strong. He is a strong man at Zhan Zun level. There are several strong men at this level.


    Then the son said:¡° It turned out to be an elder of the holy devil sect. I''m busy on my way today, so I won''t rest. I''ll call at the door another day! "


    "It''s okay to be busy on the road, but you have to put down the girl around you!"


    The elder said immediately.


    In an instant, a group of people looked cold and alert.


    The son said, "Weiwei is a distinguished guest of our ethereal Xianzong. How can she put it down!"


    "So you''re going to fight me?"


    The elder of the holy devil sect said coldly.


    The son said, "since the elder insists on it, we have to fight!"


    The Holy Son has no fear. Although the other party is higher than him, the other party is old and dry. It is unknown who will win and lose in a war with all his strength.


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t been in the war for many years. Many young people have forgotten my horror and don''t see me in the eyes!"


    The elder of the holy devil sect said coldly.


    At this time, he condensed a black palm and ran down under the authority of the son. "


    The people around the son wanted to fight, but at this time, the son shouted, "protect Weiwei!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people protect Sikong Weiwei. Of course, they isolate Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong knows that this is human sophistication.


    Besides, they are not weak enough to be protected by them.


    However, Sikong Weiwei preferred Ye Qianzhong. At this time, she couldn''t help approaching Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the son did not say much.


    Immediately.


    "Ethereal floating Tu Yin!"


    The son shouted.


    He immediately showed his housekeeping skills.


    The two fought with all their strength.


    "Boom!"


    After a bombing.


    The elder and son of the holy devil sect flew out upside down, and then the corners of their mouths bled.


    At this time, the elder of the holy devil sect said, "sure enough, there are still talents from all over the world. Even if I stand in the second territory, I can only fight with you in a draw!"


    "I won''t stop you anymore!"


    The elder of the holy devil sect left immediately. The son was relieved. If the war continued, most of them would die together.


    The Holy Son and the holy devil patriarch all know this. Therefore, at the critical moment, they each take a step back, which can be regarded as a draw!


    "Son, are you okay?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    "Son!"


    Several people also quickly cared.


    The son wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m fine. Hurry up and be sure to get to my ethereal Xianzong territory within today!"


    "Although the elder of the holy demon sect has left, there will be other demon sect elders or sect leaders coming. The situation is unfavorable to us and the world!"


    The son immediately urged.

 Chapter 1168

    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei hurriedly said, "son, take me. You are very dangerous. Why don''t I leave alone with my benefactor and get together again!"


    In Sikong Weiwei''s opinion, although she can''t see through Ye Qianzhong and doesn''t know how much strength Ye Qianzhong has, she knows to leave with Ye Qianzhong.


    At least Ye Qianzhong can protect her integrity.


    In this way, the Holy Son will not fall into danger.


    But the son said, "no, the Sikong family and the ethereal immortal clan are one. I must protect you completely, even if you lose your life!"


    "Son!"


    Sikong Weiwei was moved.


    "Let''s go!"


    The son said.


    Several people left quickly. At sunset, the son looked at the clouds in the sky and said, "soon, as long as you go another hour, it will be the boundary of my ethereal Xianzong!"


    "At that time, even the holy devil sect will not dare to be presumptuous!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Weiwei also breathed a sigh of relief. It was not that she was afraid of death, but because she wanted revenge. Her belief in revenge had been launched on the little girl.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s murderous!"


    "Don''t be suspicious!"


    Several people around the son disdained.


    Because it has reached the boundary of the ethereal immortal sect, the people of the holy devil sect dare not be so presumptuous in their view, but ye Qianzhong shows a disdainful expression.


    Sure enough, just then, a murderous spirit came.


    "Be careful!"


    The son quickly avoided and tried to push away one of the people around him, but the murderous spirit came to him. The head of the warrior beside him immediately fell to the ground.


    In an instant, several murderous spirits hit again. The people around the son fell to the ground one by one. Ye Qianzhong and the son avoided the murderous spirit.


    The son was terrified because the murderous spirit was too strong. Just now he tried his best to resist a murderous spirit.


    Almost died.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei was afraid.


    A human shadow passed, and the son quickly resisted, but it was still a step late.


    "Ah!"


    The Holy Son was penetrated by a sword. Fortunately, he didn''t pass through the source. Otherwise, he will die.


    If he didn''t react quickly, he would definitely go through his origin.


    "Son!"


    Sikong Weiwei wants to go over and pick up the son, but at this time, ye Qianzhong is in front of her. Sikong Weiwei is startled.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that ye Qianzhong had blocked two figures. How sharp these two figures are.


    Sikong Weiwei knew that if ye Qianzhong didn''t block her, the two figures would at least take her away, even if they wouldn''t kill her.


    "Alert!"


    The son summoned the remaining two and three people to stand together. There is no doubt that it is impossible for them not to fear at this time.


    "Holy devil seven kills!"


    The son said in fear.


    The two people beside him almost had weak legs. Of course, they knew what the holy devil seven kills represented. The holy devil seven kills represented death and killing.


    They are the strongest killers of the holy devil sect. They are composed of seven people. They perform their duties and have boundless strength. It is said that even the strong in the third realm can''t live in front of the holy devil seven murders.


    The holy devil sect used such a big card. It can be seen that they must get Sikong Weiwei.


    The strength of the Seven Saints and demons is very average. They are all strong at zhanzun level, even in the face of the siege of seven strong at zhanzun level


    They are definitely dead.


    What''s more, this is the holy devil seven kills with orderly defense and attack.


    There is no doubt that the party has fallen into despair, although there are only five people alive now, including Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong drank loudly, pushed them away, then pushed Sikong Weiwei to the son and said, "protect her!"


    "Good!"


    The son nodded quickly.


    Sikong Weiwei is worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety, but at this time, they have no choice. Sikong Weiwei knows that only Ye Qianzhong can fight with them.


    Under the setting sun, seven figures came running towards Ye Qianzhong, not slow or fast, but everyone was full of killing power.


    Their murderous spirit filled the world.


    Obviously, they also know that ye Qianzhong is the most dangerous person. If you want to take Sikong Weiwei away, you must kill Ye Qianzhong first.


    As for others, they have ignored them. They have arranged an array. The Holy Son can''t escape. It''s really the end of nowhere.


    Their only hope is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is not in a hurry.


    He also wanted to see what kind of combat power the so-called holy devil seven killings were. They could kill the strong in the third realm, which proved that these people were not parallel goods.


    At this time, the seven people immediately came up, walked one side and performed their duties. They all ran to the key of Ye Qianzhong, and there were also the fighters who blocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly showed the formula of killing heaven and dealt with the seven people. In an instant, the seven people retreated. Ye Qianzhong found that the strength of the seven people was really no joke.


    The power of killing heaven Jue was very strong, but he gathered slowly and was avoided by seven people. It was him. At this time, blood flowed out of his arm.


    Shengzi and others are in despair, while Sikong Weiwei is worried about ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is facing great pressure at this moment.


    "Seven people killed, each living on one side. Such combat power is terrible. I didn''t expect to lose even me!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Just now, he really underestimated the enemy, so he didn''t do his best and had a joking attitude. Unexpectedly, he caused such a situation.


    It shouldn''t be.


    The seven did not speak, because their best way to speak was to kill.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong unknowingly added a sword in his hand, which was the supreme magic sword that had always accompanied him.


    He smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that the seven of you are still interesting. It''s worth my sword!"


    "But at this moment, you don''t have such good luck!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang.


    At this time, he sent out his strongest strength and ran ahead to kill. Seven people shot again, and the first two people killed in an instant.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly launched two sword Qi. The two people were horrified and quickly retreated, because ye Qianzhong''s two sword Qi were not only so fast.


    Moreover, they are the most sharp, even if they should avoid it.


    One on the left and one on the right.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the two men hard with a startling sword.


    The three people in the rear have reached behind him. Ye Qianzhong only feels a chilly feeling behind him. There is no doubt that he has been locked.


    But this is what ye Qianzhong wants.


    "Right now!"


    "Kill a sword!"


    This sword has condensed all his strength. This sword has devoted half of his life to the reproduction of Chapter 13 of kendo.


    Murderous.


    The three felt the pressure of suffocation. When the pressure of suffocation fell, they were immediately cut off by him. Such a fast speed only leaves a thousand weight.


    The three of the Holy Son were frightened. In the Holy Son''s view, even if ye Qianzhong was powerful, he expected it to be just the battle respect level, but ye Qianzhong''s real combat power would be so terrible.


    Can ye Qianzhong already compare with the leader of the ethereal immortal sect.


    Sikong Weiwei is worshipped on her face. There is no way. The strong are used to worship.


    After ye Qianzhong''s improvement, Chapter 13 of Kendo is not only gorgeous, but also has boundless terror.


    The remaining four did not expect that ye Qianzhong would kill their three companions in an instant. They rarely fall together like this.


    It is not enough to describe such a record as hitting two killers and killing three killers in one blow. It should be described as earth shaking.


    The remaining four killers have no love war.


    But run away quickly.


    "Want to escape!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly caught up.


    "Brother, don''t love war!"


    The son quickly reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t continue to chase, but stopped. Although he caught up, he didn''t say killing four people, but killing two people was no problem.


    Because they all ran away in separate directions, but ye Qianzhong was afraid of the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so he didn''t catch up at this moment.


    Otherwise, who was he afraid of in kendo? These people gave him a sword in the arm at the beginning, so his anger was driven.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s anger has dissipated, and he can control his emotions at will.

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Qianzhong did frighten them this time. Seven Saints and Demons killed such powerful seven people. This time, ye Qianzhong killed three people with one blow.


    His swordsmanship is already top-notch. The existence of such top-notch is bound to frighten the four sides.


    Especially the son of God, he thought that it was just luck that ye Qianzhong saved Sikong Weiwei, but how could it be as simple as luck that even the level as strong as Zhan Zun could easily spike.


    Sikong Weiwei is very grateful to Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, she is very moved, because in the most dangerous time, this big brother who doesn''t like to talk can always save her.


    The holy son said to Ye Qianzhong, "unexpectedly, the strength of Taoist brother is so terrible. You can''t kill the seven holy demons they sent!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just luck!"


    How can a few people not know how terrible strength it takes to kill these people, and how can it be as simple as luck.


    Facing others may be luck.


    But it''s not luck to face the seven killing of demons.


    "They even sent out the holy devil seven murders. It seems that they are determined to win Weiwei!"


    The son said in horror.


    You know, the holy devil seven kills is a powerful card of the holy devil sect. Unexpectedly, they even sent out their cards.


    Then even if the Lord of the holy devil came to the first World War, they would never doubt it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not the time to discuss this. Let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The son nodded quickly. The man who just mocked Ye Qianzhong has been killed. Now the remaining two people don''t dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong anymore.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left with them.


    At night, they reached the land of the ethereal Xianzong clan.


    Here, if he had been here before, the son would have breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Because even in the ethereal immortal sect, the holy demon sect will probably do it.


    Ye Qianzhong is very relaxed, and so is Si Kong Weiwei, because she has completely relied on Ye Qianzhong.


    At the ethereal Xianzong, ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei were arranged to open.


    But the next day, Sikong Weiwei came.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "benefactor, are you leaving?"


    "All the banquets in the world will come to an end. I really want to leave!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Si Kong Weiwei asked, "will you still come to see me?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe this continent is my passer-by! Or maybe I will stay on this continent for a long time! "


    Ye Qianzhong explained.


    Si Kong Weiwei was very depressed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her!:¡° Take good care of yourself! "


    "May I call you big brother?"


    Sikong Weiwei summoned up her courage and said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes! "


    "Uh huh!"


    Si Kong Weiwei is very happy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong handed a jade pendant to Sikong Weiwei. He said to Sikong Weiwei, "if there is any danger, crush or break this jade pendant!"


    "As long as I am still on this continent, I will feel it in an instant!"


    This is a kind of transmission jade pendant developed by Ye Qianzhong, but it also has distance control. It is only effective when he is in this continent!


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    Sikong Weiwei said gratefully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be polite. I don''t know if I should say something, but at this time, I still want to say it!"


    "Even the people of the ethereal immortal sect, you can''t believe it all, you know?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Sikong Weiwei was puzzled, but at this time, she still promised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and left.


    Because of his strong strength, no one dared to belittle him, or neglect and insult him on the day of ethereal Xianzong!


    On the ethereal immortal sect, ye Qianzhong sensed two breaths. One breath was terrible. Even compared with him in his heyday, it was not much weaker.


    The breath has a long history. According to Ye Qianzhong, it must be the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect.


    There is also a breath of the third realm. Although it is very strong, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it should be the level of devouring the emperor and the virgin.


    This should be the leader of the ethereal immortal sect.


    He didn''t stay in this continent for a long time, so he didn''t try.


    It''s time for him to leave.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a man ahead.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that he was the son.


    The son came over.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard that Taoist brother is leaving. I specially came to see him off!"


    From the beginning, ye Qianzhong felt the son''s breath floating. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the origin of this guy was.


    After all, people are separated from each other.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that as long as he dared to provoke himself, he didn''t mind adding another life.


    However, from the performance of these two days, the son seems to have no hostility to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no need to see you off!"


    "Go back!"


    "Taoist brother, be more careful. You killed their three killers before. Most of the people of the holy devil sect will not give up!"


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good!"


    "The patriarch is closing the door, otherwise he will meet you, you legendary Kendo master!"


    The Holy Son smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled and said, "talk about it later!"


    He disappeared into the clouds.


    The Holy Son looked at Ye Qianzhong''s disappeared back. In fact, he had a lot of puzzles in his heart. It seemed that this man was not from the ethereal continent.


    Even though the land is vast and vast, such a strong man will not be unknown.


    Such a person should not be provoked if he can not be provoked, because in the view of the son, even if the patriarch makes a move, he may not be able to do anything about this person.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong left the scope of the ethereal immortal sect.


    He is really going to leave this continent, because in his opinion, this continent has no chance to break through the fourth boundary.


    But just then, in the darkness, a figure appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped. He felt that the fighting power of this figure was very strong, even better than swallowing the emperor.


    What''s more terrible is that his infinite evil Qi and murderous Qi are integrated, which makes people feel cold.


    Another Saint devil.


    At this time, he came up. Every step created infinite pressure, but ye Qianzhong didn''t change color at all.


    Because he has no fear at all.


    He is the leader of the holy devil sect. Under the Tauren mask, he is empty. Wearing a pair of domineering armor on his body really makes people feel frightened.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you killed my three killers?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "Since you are not from this continent, why do you want to take care of our affairs?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just happened to meet you. It''s fate! So I saved her life! "


    "You''re too wide!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you think so, I can''t help it. Go ahead! Are you here to kill me? "


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not afraid of death, because it''s difficult for me to die!"


    "In that case, I will reap your life!"


    He immediately rushed up to ye Qianchong, so fast that he seemed to be a natural killing machine.


    Ye Qianzhong also shot.


    "Touch!"


    They punched each other, and the mountains within a hundred miles were leveled by them. This power will be the power to surpass the peak, and this power will be the power to destroy everything.


    Such a brisk speed is really amazing.


    After one hit, ye Qianzhong still stood where he was.


    He said, "you are not my opponent!"


    "You..."


    Even if the holy devil leader is arrogant, at this time, he has to admit this fact, which is indeed the case.


    Therefore, he said, "I don''t know why you came to this continent?"


    "If you wanted to rob the exquisite body with us and the ethereal immortal sect, you would have succeeded long ago, but you didn''t do so. Your purpose really makes me unable to guess!"


    The exquisite body he said is Si Kong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "would you mind telling me the secret of exquisite body?"


    "So you don''t know. No wonder, ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I want to know more now!"

 Chapter 1170

    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "there is no free lunch in this world. This answer matters! So unless you have a price I can tell you! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the price? What if you don''t say it, you''ll die? "


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very tough and firm, and his whole body looks very serious!


    He may act in an instant or just build momentum. No one can guess his original intention, because he is a peerless murderer and a peerless Dragon King.


    The holy devil leader said, "even though you are strong, if I really want to go, you can''t stop me!"


    Ye Qianchong smiled without saying anything.


    He found the holy devil leader very interesting.


    To this end, he said to the holy devil leader, "I''m just a passer-by between heaven and earth. Everything is illusory, but you''re very interesting!"


    "Since I killed your three killers, you should know that you are not my opponent, but you came to me!"


    "So, your purpose is not to fight with me. That blow just now was just to test my strength!"


    "Right?"


    The holy devil leader clapped his hands and said!:¡° It''s wonderful. You''re a very smart person. You''ve figured out all my purposes! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "each other, each other! But if I really want to kill you, you can''t escape! "


    He can practice until now. From the time when the holy devil sect leader fought with him, he has estimated the strength of the other party and even his own strength to the point of no error.


    Such a deliberative ability can be called against the sky.


    At this time, the holy devil leader said to him, "you are very confident. This is a good thing. I hope your ability is very strong!"


    "I did come to you for one thing. If you help me with this, I''ll tell you the secret. The value of this secret is more than you can help me!"


    He bargained with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you want me to help you?"


    "Help me kill the ancestors of demon sect and ethereal immortal sect!"


    He said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the master of the holy devil sect was so ambitious. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he must control the ethereal continent.


    And these two people are his stumbling blocks.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "your request is very high!"


    "But you deserve the secret, don''t you?"


    The Lord of the holy devil opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "tell me, what kind of secret is this?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "the little girl you escorted is not simple. She is seven tricks and exquisite body!"


    "What?"


    Even though ye Qianzhong knew it, he was still shocked when he was personally admitted by the holy devil leader.


    The holy devil leader said again, "I think you have heard, but her value is beyond your imagination! Do you know why the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect and the ancestor of my holy demon sect all want her? "


    "Huh?"


    If this is what the holy devil leader said, then Si Kong Weiwei''s situation is very dangerous.


    It''s also bad.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "as long as you can refine the seven tricks and exquisite body, you can break through the fourth realm of the holy ancestor. It is said that it is the end of the way of cultivation!"


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong knew that the temptation of seven tricks and exquisite body was so great.


    It was really unexpected, not to mention the two strong men at the peak of the third realm. Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help being moved.


    Nothing is more exciting than this.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "this is why you exterminated the Sikong family!"


    "Hahaha, in this world, it is divided into the right way and the evil way, but in my opinion, in fact, the right way and the evil way are the same, but our evil cult has done things to the extreme!"


    "Our demon sect has always been aboveboard, unlike the right way. They just hide people''s eyes and ears, and there are no less sinister means behind them than us!"


    The holy devil leader said.


    Indeed, ye Qianzhong has seen a lot of things throughout the mainland for so many years. What the holy devil leader said is actually similar to what he thought in his heart.


    At this time, the saint devil sect leader said: "on the surface, the Sikong family was owned by our saint devil sect leader, but that night, the ethereal immortal sect also participated in it!"


    "It''s just that they put on the clothes of my holy devil sect and let the world think that this is what my holy devil sect did! In fact, the killing of the Sikong family was done by the ethereal immortal sect! "


    "And my holy devil sect is just tracking the girl. I don''t have to say what''s behind. You must know!"


    That''s what he said.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong began to speculate early, but he didn''t say it. After all, for him, this is really just a passer-by.


    "Don''t say these first, just say the seven tricks and exquisite body!"


    Now ye Qianzhong is very interested in this. Even though he kills thousands of troops, at this time, he can''t bear to hurt a little girl!


    "This little girl has seven tricks and exquisite body. Such a system is rare in thousands of worlds, because once such a system grows up, it is bound to enter the fourth realm!"


    "For others, the fourth realm can''t be climbed at all, but if you refine the seven tricks and exquisite body and add it to yourself, you can break through the fourth realm!"


    The holy devil leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "I see!"


    "I think you are ready to break through the fourth boundary!"


    The holy devil leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He was not only ready to break through the fourth realm, but had broken through once. He just failed. Without the guidance of seven tricks, he couldn''t find the opportunity of the fourth realm at all!


    At this time, the holy devil leader said to Ye Qianzhong, "as long as you can help me complete this overlord, then I promise not to rob Linglong with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s your hegemony? In the ethereal mainland, you''re alone. Do you have other pursuits?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Even though he is only the leader of the church, his status can be equal to those two old guys!


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong wants to know the real reason.


    The holy devil leader said, "this world is full of dirt. The two major forces in this world have been fighting for years, and the people are miserable! So, I want to unify the world! "


    Ye Qianzhong mocked: "you, the leader of the demon sect, chat with me. Are you sure you''re not dreaming!"


    "In your opinion, I am a devil, a very cruel person, but how can you know my heart? The war between the two forces has killed my family in the battlefield!"


    "When I was young, I had a complete home, but one day, the ancestor of my demon sect and the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect, they passed the customs!"


    "Their blood is dry and they need the life essence of living people to help them restore their vitality!"


    "Therefore, on that day, the two great powers began to replenish their life essence, and almost drained the life essence of one-third of the martial artists and even ordinary people in the ethereal continent!"


    "My family also died in that disaster!"


    "And I, because of my outstanding talent, was thought to be brought back to the demon sect by old Zhang. At that time, the seeds of hatred had been planted in my heart!"


    "So, I swear, sooner or later, I will kill these two harmful old guys. They have reached the end of the third realm, because the years are long!"


    "Therefore, in every era, they have to make such a killing. Without their killing, I think I must be happy! I have a lovely sister and kind parents! "


    I don''t know why, at this time, the holy devil leader shed tears.


    Even if ye Qianzhong didn''t believe his words, he was deeply touched at this time.


    At this time, he said, "unfortunately, my strength is small. Even if I am the leader of the church, I am still not their opponent!"


    "I thought there was no hope, but because of your appearance, I increased a lot of hope! In addition, they can''t get seven tricks and exquisite body! "


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Once any one of them breaks through to the fourth territory, it is definitely not a disaster of the ethereal continent! "


    "They are likely to enter other continents. Although I don''t know what continent you come from, your continent must be one of them in this vast world!"


    "Their vital energy is dry. Once they break through the fourth boundary, the creatures of the ethereal continent can never help them recover!"


    This is the holy devil sect leader''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the big world he is in is just a small world in the big world. Although it is far from the small world, ye Qianzhong has a feeling of uneasiness.

 Chapter 1171

    Even if one of them becomes a strong man in the fourth realm, in order to supplement the signs of dry life, there must be a massive slaughter.


    Not one or two continents can restore dry life.


    In this vast world, although the regional life essence controlled by the Cangtian family is the most powerful, don''t forget the existence of heaven


    They must be afraid to do it.


    But the universe is different from the contrarian continent.


    Originally, he thought he was just a passer-by, but at this time, he felt that this matter must have something to do with himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems you convinced me!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you have great talent. If you can kill them and get qizhilinglong body, maybe you can break through the fourth realm!"


    "Your vitality is still at its peak. If you break through the fourth realm, I don''t think you will kill, because life essence has no effect on people with strong vitality!"


    He figured out Ye Qianzhong very well.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I must cooperate with you!"


    "It''s not cooperation, but our mutual interests!"


    The holy devil leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. When will you start?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "anytime is OK, but none of them can get Qike Linglong body!"


    "Otherwise, it will be really dangerous!"


    Ye Qian thought again and knew that at this time, she must save Sikong Weiwei from the ethereal immortal sect, otherwise, she will fall short of success!


    To this end, he said, "well, I''ll go to the ethereal immortal sect first and bring her out!"


    "I''ll also go to the saint devil sect to decorate. At that time, I will cooperate with you!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to cooperate with me, then go to the ethereal immortal sect with me now, because they have another ethereal sect leader!"


    "Now is not the time. We must put the little girl in place before we can take action!"


    The holy devil sect leader reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and left immediately.


    The holy devil leader smiled and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Ethereal Xianzong, since Ye Qianzhong left, Sikong Weiwei always felt that she was not safe. In her opinion, it may be because she had been with Ye Qianzhong for a long time.


    You''ll get used to it.


    Just today, the son came.


    "Vivi!"


    The holy son said to Sikong Weiwei.


    Si Kong Weiwei asked, "son, why are you here?"


    The son said to her, "I know you are very sad, so I come to see you. Of course, there is a good thing to tell you!"


    "What good thing?"


    Si Kong Weiwei asked curiously.


    The son smiled and said, "of course, it''s a good thing about you. Your cultivation is too weak, but your talent is very strong. Therefore, I got the message from the patriarch! This evening, the Supreme Master will leave the pass. He will accept you as the closing disciple. Maybe you are the next generation of master! "


    Sikong Weiwei was shocked. The supreme elder and the ancestor of the demon sect, but the two strongest people in the ethereal mainland, unexpectedly, he would take himself as a closed door disciple and pass his mantle to himself.


    Sikong Weiwei is eager for revenge. She is very happy. Of course, she is not so simple to become the next patriarch. She has no such ambition.


    She just wants revenge.


    To this end, she said, "I don''t want to be a patriarch, but I want revenge!"


    "Then you can''t miss this opportunity. The Lord and I will escort you in the evening!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Si Kong Weiwei said in her heart, "big brother, although I don''t know where you''ve gone, I''ll go to you after I''ve achieved great success and revenge!"


    That night, the patriarch came. The patriarch of the ethereal immortal sect was a middle-aged man. He was a man who was not angry but powerful. Of course, a fairy spirit was his symbol.


    The Holy Son followed him and came to pick up Sikong Weiwei himself.


    "Sikong Weiwei pays homage to the patriarch!"


    Sikong Weiwei said quickly.


    But she always felt that the patriarch''s breath was very familiar. It was that night that Sikong family was slaughtered all over the house.


    "Maybe I feel wrong!"


    Sikong Weiwei said in her heart.


    Of course, she just felt that the two Dharma protectors beside the patriarch were very familiar. As for the patriarch, they were all people of the ethereal immortal sect, so they were also a little familiar.


    At this time, the ethereal patriarch''s eyes lit up, and then said to Sikong Weiwei, "don''t be afraid, you will be the saint of our ethereal immortal sect in the future, and fight against the demon cult together!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Weiwei immediately got up.


    At this time, the son said to her, "let''s go, vivi!"


    Then Sikong Weiwei left with them.


    Sikong Weiwei looked at the two Dharma protectors. There was a little murderous in the eyes of the two Dharma protectors. Sikong Weiwei always felt that she had seen the eyes of the two people.


    The family was destroyed. During this time, Sikong Weiwei felt that she was in a muddle all day. Maybe she was wrong. Only the holy devil sect killed Sikong family.


    Just then, a figure landed.


    "Big brother, why are you here!"


    Sikong Weiwei''s eyes were filled with joy, because ye Qianzhong''s arrival made her feel a safe and kind atmosphere.


    The ethereal patriarch looked at Ye Qianzhong. He had heard the son say that ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong and may not be weaker than him.


    But at this time, there must be no mistakes.


    "Taoist brother!"


    The son also opened his mouth and smiled.


    If such a strong man can join the ethereal immortal sect, the demise of the demon sect will only happen sooner or later. Is it true that ye Qianzhong will come back this time and is not ready to go.


    The ethereal patriarch also said, "I heard that you escorted Weiwei all the way to the ethereal immortal sect safely. Thank you for your escort! If you don''t dislike it and join our ethereal immortal sect, you will certainly be given the position of deputy sect leader! "


    There is no doubt that the promise of the ethereal patriarch is very tempting, but unfortunately, it can''t tempt ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your kindness, but there''s only one thing for me to come here!"


    "What''s up?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take Weiwei!"


    In an instant, the son was shocked and Sikong Weiwei was puzzled. As for the ethereal patriarch, his face was as cold as water. There was no doubt that his eyes were full of anger at this time.


    "Weiwei will soon become the saint of my ethereal Xianzong. At this time, you take her away. You don''t see my ethereal Xianzong in your eyes!"


    The ethereal patriarch spoke coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Even the holy son said, "brother, although I don''t know why you want to do this, Weiwei is the safest to stay in the ethereal Xianzong!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and immediately said, "the ethereal immortal sect is not necessarily safe. The ethereal sect leader, am I right?"


    The ethereal patriarch Leng hum: "I ethereal immortal sect and Sikong family are one body. It''s not safe to follow you. How can I not know what you want!"


    He is warning Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense. He said again, "if I have to take it away!"


    "Then we can only fight!"


    "No!"


    Sikong Weiwei said quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Si Kong Weiwei, "Weiwei, do you believe me?"


    Sikong Weiwei looks at Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong''s eyes are still as plain as water, she has a sense of trust.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "big brother, why did you take me?"


    This is Si Kong Weiwei''s question. If ye Qian took her away, he took her away before. Why did he go back.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I want to protect you! You will know the specific reason later! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to take her away today, I promise you will never get out of the door of the ethereal immortal sect!"


    The ethereal patriarch shouted.


    "If I want to go, you can''t keep me, even your supreme lord!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said anxiously, "big brother, I can''t go with you because I want revenge!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Sikong Weiwei wouldn''t go. She was still a little girl, a little girl who didn''t understand.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Weiwei, are you sure? If you don''t go with me, I won''t care about the next thing, and I will leave this continent! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder to Sikong Weiwei.


    Si Kong Weiwei didn''t know how to answer at this time.


    "Die!"


    The ethereal patriarch immediately showed his ethereal magic skill and rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted unhurriedly. At this moment, the two sides fought.


    "Take her to the supreme elder!"


    The ethereal patriarch shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The Holy Son and the two Dharma guardians immediately said to Sikong Weiwei, "Weiwei, let''s go!"


    Looking at the two Dharma protectors again, Si Kong Weiwei said, "no, I won''t go!"


    "Why?"


    The holy son asked Sikong Weiwei.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the ethereal patriarch gave a blow, and the ethereal patriarch gave a stuffy hum. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so terrible.

 Chapter 1172

    He is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all. He found that he underestimated Ye Qianzhong too much. If this goes on, he will lose without a hundred moves.


    At this time, more than ten elders came.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s no use coming. It''s only a few lives at most!"


    "Open the ethereal array!"


    The ethereal patriarch shouted.


    Now it''s the only way. He opened the ethereal array, in which more than a dozen people blessed power. They are ready to refine Ye Qianzhong.


    Now we can only take this road, otherwise, everything is illusory.


    ¡­¡­


    I saw Sikong Weiwei say, "son, tell me truthfully, on that day, the people who joined in the slaughter of my Sikong family, were there any people from your ethereal Xianzong?"


    "How could it be? I''m misty. Xianzong and Sikong family are still in laws. Why would they join the massacre!"


    The son quickly explained.


    He didn''t know why Si Kong Weiwei said such words at this time.


    But the two Dharma protectors beside him had an unusual feeling at this time.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "although I am weak, I have seven tricks and exquisite body. I feel the ethereal smell of Xianzong!"


    "I''ve seen the eyes of these two people beside you!"


    She immediately pointed to the two Dharma protectors and said.


    "Your Highness, you think too much. How can we attack the Sikong family!"


    A Dharma protector said.


    "Yes! How could they do it? The people who killed the Sikong family are the people of the holy devil sect! "


    The son immediately said that he absolutely believed it.


    But at this time, Si Kong Weiwei said: "that night, I clearly felt two breath. I don''t know what this breath is, but now I know that this breath is a person of ethereal Xianzong!"


    Sikong Weiwei said again.


    At this time, she seemed to think of the reason why Ye Qianzhong took her away. If she had someone she trusted before, then the ethereal immortal sect must be among them.


    But now after feeling the breath, she knows that the only person she can trust is Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong is important to her, why wait until now.


    "Saint, your words are too much. Come with us!"


    Another Dharma protector said.


    "I''m not going!"


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately, and there was some panic in her tone.


    The son didn''t know what to do at this time. There was no doubt that he liked Si Kong Weiwei, but he didn''t show it.


    Even if Si Kong Weiwei will take away her position as the future patriarch, he will not complain. He will guard even if there are too many life dangers along the way.


    But his faith was shaken by Sikong Weiwei''s statement. In his opinion, the ethereal immortal sect has always been a force to eliminate the strong and support the weak.


    He is proud of the son.


    But at the time of the Sikong family incident, the two Dharma guardians were not at the sect.


    He had some faith in what Sikong Weiwei said.


    At this time, he immediately said: "two Dharma protectors, Weiwei may be suspicious because of hatred. Why don''t you go to help deal with the strong swordsman first!"


    "I''ll have a good talk with her and I''ll send her to the retreat of the supreme elder!"


    But the two Dharma protectors were unmoved


    The Dharma protector said, "son, as my highness of the ethereal immortal sect, you can''t use your anger at this time. The supreme elder can''t wait!"


    "Get out of the way and we''ll take her!"


    Sikong Weiwei can''t retreat. She can only pray that ye Qianzhong can save her.


    Seeing the two Dharma protectors coming, he immediately stood in front of Si Kong Weiwei and said, "two Dharma protectors, you won''t believe me!"


    The son thought that he was the third leader of the ethereal immortal sect. Although they were stronger than him, they would never mess around.


    Facts proved that his conjecture was wrong.


    The next moment, another Dharma protector immediately penetrated his body with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The son uttered a dull hum. He didn''t expect that the two people would really fight him.


    "Son!"


    Si Kong Weiwei shouted quickly.


    The son asked, "why?"


    "No one can stop my illusory Xianzong''s hegemony, son, I''m sorry. I think the patriarch will forgive us!"


    The two Dharma protectors have firm eyes.


    The son of God now believed in Si Kong Weiwei''s words. At this time, he immediately took a sword to avoid the two Dharma protectors.


    He supported his trembling body and said to Si Kong Weiwei, "Weiwei, go quickly!"


    "I''ll stop them!"


    Si Kong Weiwei said anxiously, "Holy Son!"


    "Go!"


    The son rushed up immediately. Sikong Weiwei is a person who knows the overall situation. She knows that if she stays now, the son''s death will have no meaning.


    Two Dharma guardians rushed up.


    But it was blocked by the son.


    Si Kong Weiwei is running desperately in the other direction.


    "Son, you want to die yourself. Don''t blame us!"


    The speed of the two swords is as fast as lightning. If the son is at the peak, he can fight one person, but in this weak time.


    Where will be the opponent of the two.


    They immediately penetrated his body. He knelt on the ground and was on the verge of death. Even if the two Dharma guardians went after Sikong Weiwei, he couldn''t stop it.


    "Is this the ethereal immortal sect? Is it still the ethereal immortal sect that claims to be the right way? I once thought that the ethereal immortal sect was my example and my pride. I didn''t expect that... Time and life! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is trapped in the array. The ethereal array is very strong, and there are signs of refining him.


    The ethereal Lord disdained and said, "see how long you can hold on, ha ha!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with a wild smile.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just an array. What can I do!"


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The formula of killing heaven was revealed by him. After the power of the five ancient evil gods was transformed by him, the power showed dozens of times.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and punched through the ethereal array.


    "Poof!"


    More than a dozen elders vomited blood together. Because they were intertwined with their own life and array, their lives suffered an unprecedented heavy blow at this time.


    The ethereal patriarch is also full of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately chased out.


    The ethereal Lord came forward to intercept.


    "Get out!"


    A pithy formula of killing heaven was bombarded by him.


    "Ah!"


    The ethereal patriarch was hit hard and fell into the earth.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that now Sikong Weiwei is very dangerous and can''t delay for a moment.


    At this time, when he came to the original place, he found that there was no one, and Si Kong Weiwei didn''t know where to go.


    "Damn it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    But he saw the son who was badly hurt and whose breath of life was about to dry up.


    He immediately took out an anti heaven pill. With his strength, the effect was refined. After the son swallowed it, he woke up immediately.


    At this moment, he was weak.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where are people?"


    His tone was cold.


    The holy son said weakly, "Taoist brother, you''re right. The Sikong family was destroyed. It was really done by two Dharma protectors. I didn''t stop them!"


    "Go after Weiwei quickly. He may have escaped into the ethereal illusion. If the two Dharma protectors find her, she will be in danger!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t die!"


    "Thank you for saving my life, Taoist brother, but I have no meaning to live, and I have no face to live!"


    The holy son said to Ye Qianzhong that he was ashamed.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to die, you will die later. Take me to the ethereal dreamland!"


    "Good!"


    The son nodded. This may be the last time he did something useful for Sikong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong lifted him up, and then, under the guidance of the son, quickly ran after him in the ethereal dreamland.


    On the periphery of the ethereal dreamland, Sikong Weiwei only ran desperately, but at this time, she found that the two Dharma protectors had blocked her way forward and backward.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei felt hopeless, because her strength was too weak to match the speed of the two Dharma protectors.


    At this time, the Dharma protector standing outside the fairyland said to Si Kong Weiwei, "you are very alert, but it''s too late. Going to the ethereal immortal sect is your last way back!"


    "Why are you? Why kill my Sikong family? Why be so cruel? "


    Sikong Weiwei shouted in despair.

 Chapter 1173

    The Dharma protector standing behind Sikong Weiwei said, "do you know that every man is innocent and bears his sin? It is precisely because of you that your Sikong family will be destroyed!"


    "You have seven tricks and exquisite body, the first system in ancient times. Such a system will come to the end of cultivation and the fourth realm sooner or later!"


    "Even in the end of the law, it''s still the same. If you want to blame, it''s your Sikong family''s inability to protect you. They can only help others!"


    Sikong Weiwei felt heartache for a moment. She traced it back to the source. Unexpectedly, it was her own birth that would destroy the whole Sikong family.


    She doesn''t need any tips and exquisite body. She just needs a family to get together. She really doesn''t want anything else.


    Sikong Weiwei is very upset.


    If I had known it was because of myself, I could die, and thousands of Sikong family would not be destroyed overnight.


    At this moment, she sat on the ground in despair.


    At this time, the two Dharma guardians said, "your destiny is doomed!"


    "I see. Take me to the Supreme Lord!"


    Sikong Weiwei said in despair. At this moment, she didn''t intend to escape. Her life was destined to kill many people.


    After the death of the Holy Son, there is ye Qianchong. She doesn''t know what''s going on at this time. She just wants to see ye Qianchong again before she dies. It''s enough.


    "In that case, let''s go! Save us! "


    They said jokingly.


    "As long as I''m here, who dares to touch her!"


    A shout came.


    The two people were thrilled. They felt a thick and majestic force approaching. They turned around and saw that it was the tall and straight leaf as heavy as iron.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is like a vast galaxy. They are just a subtle star in the galaxy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong threw the son to the ground.


    The Holy Son''s face was ugly and his body was in pain. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was such a grumpy person.


    Sikong Weiwei dried her tears and said to Ye Qianzhong, "big brother, I''m very happy to see you again, but I''m not ready to go!"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "I understand, I also know, big brother, if you take me away, neither ethereal immortal sect nor holy demon sect will let you go!"


    "I don''t want to hurt you. I''m a villain!"


    Sikong Weiwei cried.


    How can ye Qianzhong not know what Sikong Weiwei means.


    He said to Sikong Weiwei, "it''s not your fault to have seven tricks and exquisite body. You''re not at fault. It''s the people''s heart!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Sikong Weiwei cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are too many people who have sacrificed for you. It''s worth living!"


    Sikong Weiwei didn''t know what to say, but at this time, she had cried, tearing her heart and lungs.


    Shengzi knows that Sikong Weiwei only thinks about ye Qianzhong, but he also knows that to love someone is not to get her, as long as she lives well, that''s enough.


    Therefore, he said to Si Kong Weiwei!:¡° Vivi, yes, you must live! Only living can change you! "


    "Seven tricks and exquisite body is a gift from fate! Never say "give up!"


    Sikong Weiwei doesn''t know what to do, but ye Qianzhong knows that this is not a place to stay for a long time.


    If the supreme elder leaves the pass, he may not be able to take care of Sikong Weiwei. The supreme elder is definitely qualified to fight with all his strength.


    Now is not the time.


    At this time, he said to Si Kong Weiwei, "if you believe me, come with me!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Si Kong Weiwei is so sincere because she listens to Ye Qianzhong very much.


    The two Dharma guardians shouted, "do you want to be enemies with the whole ethereal continent?"


    They know that they can''t stop Ye Qianzhong. At this time, only when ye Qianzhong is threatened and afraid, can they have hope.


    But ye Qianzhong disdained to say: "the only ethereal mainland, what qualifications do you have to be the enemy with me!"


    He immediately walked over and met Sikong Weiwei.


    "Die!"


    They immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him. Even if they couldn''t stop Ye Qianzhong, they had to do so because they were dead.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong exuded a breath. In an instant, they were thrilled, but it was too late. At this moment, their heads had fallen to the ground.


    Such a majestic breath has already made the son tremble in his heart.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei lay in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    She was desperate, and ye Qianzhong didn''t bother her.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the son who was sitting on the ground and recovering from his injury, "Hey, do you want to go with us or die now? If you die now, I''ll give you a ride! "


    I have to say that the Holy Son almost vomited blood. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to speak so badly.


    To this end, he said, "I suddenly don''t want to give up my life. Even if my strength is small, I will wipe out all these evils!"


    "Very ambitious. How do you know if you don''t work hard? Your efforts are superfluous!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The son of God almost vomited blood. This guy deserves to be beaten, but he has no way to beat such a person.


    Ye Qianzhong brought him and Sikong Weiwei into his small world, and then left from the outside.


    Just when he left the ethereal immortal sect, something happened.


    A shout came.


    In an instant, a huge hand rushed to Ye Qian and bombarded him.


    "Keep the people!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "what if I don''t stay?"


    "If you don''t stay, you''ll die!"


    The voice was very thick. Ye Qianzhong knew that he was probably the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect. The old guy shot.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "don''t say you''re just a power, even if you burst out all the power!"


    He used the formula of killing heaven, bombarded it with a powerful force, immediately cut off the force, and then disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to a safe place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong released the son and Sikong Weiwei.


    "It''s safe for the time being. I''ll settle accounts with the Supreme Lord and the evil ancestor, but I must have no worries. Do you know where there is a safe place?"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the son.


    At this time, the son said awkwardly, "the whole ethereal continent is the territory of these two forces. I really don''t know where there is a safe place!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong said sarcastically, "I know your words are farting. I''m asking for nothing!"


    The son of God has an impulse to spit blood, which is too poisonous for him!


    He knows that his strength is not as good as ye Qianzhong and his poisonous tongue is not as good as ye Qianzhong. He is far from being a strong rival in love.


    He has given up hope.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei was very guilty.


    "There is no need to feel guilty. There will always be a time to get rid of the clouds and see the sun!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Uh huh, big brother!"


    Sikong Weiwei said shyly.


    If you can hear the subtle voice, then the son''s heart is broken at this time.


    Originally, ye Qianyi temporarily placed them in his own small world, but he will experience a war that will shock the ages.


    It''s not safe to put it in the small world. He doesn''t trust the leader of the demon sect. This guy knows too little about him.


    How can you know that the leader of the holy devil sect is also thinking about Si Kong Weiwei!


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "big brother, I know there is a good place!"


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Sikong Holy Land!"


    "What place is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The son doesn''t know.


    Anyway, the inside information of Sikong family is good. Unfortunately, it is the ethereal immortal sect and the holy devil sect that fight together. The collapse of Sikong family is inevitable.


    Seeing Sikong Weiwei said, "that''s an ancient land of Sikong family. The ancient land has strong defense. Even the strong in the third realm is difficult to open!"


    "This time, if the enemy didn''t move too fast, as long as our Sikong family hid there, they would never find it."


    This place is only known by the senior management of Sikong family. A few people know that it is an empty house. Weiwei knows it because of her special physique.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! You go to that place to hide first. I''ll arrange the array outside. Even if they know, they can''t break it! "


    This is the means that ye Qianzhong can use now. Taking them is tantamount to an oil bottle. Sikong Weiwei is too special.


    Ye Qianzhong has no plan to bring her into the world.


    The three disappeared in place immediately.


    The news that Sikong Weiwei was taken away by Ye Qianzhong shocked the whole ethereal continent.


    Although only a few people know the secret of Sikong Weiwei, what shocked the world was the ethereal immortal sect known as the Beidou.


    Even the patriarch was seriously injured by others. The supreme patriarch went to war and still failed to keep each other.


    The strong swordsman also killed three killers among the holy and evil seven murders, and the holy and evil seven murders could not hurt him.


    What is this man doing on the ethereal continent? Also, what means does he have to dare to be the enemy of the holy devil sect and the ethereal immortal sect at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong became the focus of attention, but no one knew what he looked like, because almost all the people who had seen him died.


    Is the ethereal continent, which has been silent for a long time, going to usher in a new baptism?

 Chapter 1174

    When ye Qianzhong arranged them, he was relieved and can concentrate on dealing with these guys now.


    On this day, the holy devil leader found Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "my friend, you are making a lot of noise! But that''s exactly what we want. "


    "Are you ready to deal with the devil this time?"


    The Lord of the holy devil asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    In fact, these reasons are not the reason why Ye Qianzhong did it. The most direct reason why he did it is very simple, that is, he wants infinite power.


    He is ready to follow the words of the poison God, that is to break himself, Nirvana and rebirth, and preach the fourth realm, but he still lacks some strength.


    When his cultivation reached his level, Zhan Zun''s power was far from enough. Therefore, he wanted the power of the top of the third realm, and the power of the devil ancestor and the Supreme Lord, which was just his goal.


    As long as the strength of these two people is absorbed, ye Qianzhong believes that he can do it himself.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong did not deny that the holy devil leader was using him. He was not using the holy devil leader.


    At this time, the holy devil leader said, "well, I''ve taken care of everything for you. He trusts me very much, but he doesn''t know that I''ve isolated the outside world!"


    "At that time, you and I will be able to take him!"


    The holy devil leader didn''t intend to let Ye Qianzhong take risks alone. It''s not that he loves and cares about ye Qianzhong.


    But because ye Qianzhong has to fight the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect alone.


    If ye Qianzhong died in the war, his plan will not only fail, but also lead to the destruction of the whole holy demon sect, which will not pay off the losses.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and said immediately.


    The holy devil leader nodded and led the way in front.


    They came to the forbidden area of the holy devil sect. No one dared to approach here for a hundred miles, because this is the place where the devil ancestors closed down.


    Of course, no one knows now, because the Lord of the holy devil sect has arranged everything and has isolated the outside world. There is a war here, and the outside world doesn''t know.


    They walked forward in the forbidden area.


    Come to an ancient hall.


    At this time, a thick voice came.


    "What are you doing here? Where are the seven tricks and exquisite bodies I want?"


    He asked the holy devil.


    The holy devil leader said, "Grandpa, she has disappeared. We are searching with all our strength!"


    "A group of rubbish, my plan for the prosperity of the holy devil sect was destroyed by you. It seems that you have failed!"


    "Am I going to change?"


    The voice threatened the Lord of the holy devil.


    The holy devil leader respectfully said:¡° Lao Zu, there is nothing we can do about such a thing. Therefore, Lao Zu, I''m afraid I can''t listen to you this time, because I''m the only one who can teach the holy devil sect! "


    There is no doubt that his courage is very great, and even the dark demon ancestor is angry, because at ordinary times, the leader is obedient to him.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he dared to resist himself.


    At this time, Mozu appeared. He was a bent old man, but ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to underestimate him, because he was at the top of the third realm like himself.


    After he appeared, he saw Ye Qianzhong and the holy devil leader, and saw him say!:¡° No wonder you dare to refute me. You have nothing to fear! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "what a powerful life force. If I refine you, I can add another 50000 years of life yuan!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with shining eyes.


    These people are people who have survived a long time. They have reached the point of cultivation and have endless longevity, but they are so old.


    It''s hard for ye Qianzhong to imagine how many years this old man has lived.


    "No, his age is not as old as poison God!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    But the next moment, he finally knew that the reason why the old guy''s life was exhausted was the road injury left when he crossed the fourth border.


    If you fail to break through, you must get hurt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was such a risk. No wonder the crazy God and heaven were almost invincible in the third situation.


    But it has not broken through the fourth boundary. It turns out that this is the risk.


    At this time, the holy devil leader said, "Grandpa, I know that every time you add Shouyuan, you have to pay for the lives of a continent. They are all innocent people. It''s cruel for you to do so!"


    I saw the saint devil''s father sneer: "they were born to give us a tonic to replenish longevity. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die."


    The holy devil leader said, "in order to end your crime, I asked this friend for help!"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Demon Zu said playfully.


    His eyes were shining, and even the holy devil leader dared not compete with him.


    The holy devil leader said, "that''s right!"


    "Well, my holy devil sect has a thing like you that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors!"


    He laughed wildly.


    "Friend, do it!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and said, "it seems that you failed to attack the fourth realm!"


    "Yes, it is precisely because of the impact on the fourth environment that I become the appearance of people without people and ghosts without ghosts!"


    He said ferociously to Ye Qianzhong.


    The holy devil leader was a little flustered, but ye Qianzhong didn''t do anything, and he had nothing to do.


    "No, you have also impacted the fourth territory. Why didn''t you have a road injury?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong ferociously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because my way is different from others, you can''t compare with me!"


    "Then I want to know what your road is. As long as I kill you and collect your soul, I can know!"


    He jokingly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have that qualification!"


    His road is the one he opened up. It only applies to him, not to others.


    At this time, the evil ancestor immediately rushed to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    "Holy devil heavenly skill!"


    The devil shouted.


    Within a hundred miles, it was full of infinite magic. The holy devil cult leader shed cold sweat. The power of the devil ancestor was far beyond his expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also shot. He triggered the kill heaven formula, bombarded out with a powerful force, and collided with the holy devil Tiangong.


    These two majestic forces are full of infinite domineering. The domineering force is really not simple, and only the supreme magic can carry it.


    The holy devil leader was passed by two forces and immediately flew out. He didn''t stand on the top of the third realm, which was far from them.


    You can''t join the regiment at all.


    The holy devil Tiangong was broken by Ye Qianzhong, and the subtle formula of killing heaven bombarded the devil ancestor.


    "Ah!"


    Demon Zu flew out. He didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s strength was so strong. Of course, ye Qianchong, whose flesh and strength were at the peak, was by no means comparable to his decaying body.


    At this moment, their power was infinite and terrible. They were intertwined to form a shocking event that rang through the world.


    At this moment, the holy devil sect leader did not join the battle group, but was maintaining this array. If he was rushed in by the people of the devil sect.


    The consequences are unimaginable. Although he is the leader of the sect, these people will definitely obey the words of the ancestors of the demon sect.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped forward and said to the demon sect ancestor who coughed up a mouthful of black blood: "you can''t fight with me at the peak, and now you can''t fight with me!"


    "If you fight with me, you will lose. It''s your destiny!"


    Ye Qianzhong has endless confidence.


    The devil smiled and said with a smile, "I reached the top of this realm before infinite years. I didn''t expect to be so bullied by a younger generation today!"


    "Go ahead! What is the purpose of killing me? I don''t believe that with your strength, you will help that sin to kill me! He can''t control you or control you at all. He thinks he''s using you to complete his ambition. He''s ambitious to dominate the ethereal continent. In fact, you''re just using him. "


    He didn''t know what was the root cause of Ye Qianzhong''s killing him, but at this time, he still had to ask clearly. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the devil ancestor was still confident at this time. This is his confidence and confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you want to know, so it doesn''t hurt if I tell you."

 Chapter 1175

    "We have the same purpose. The reason why I came to kill you is to want your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, the saint devil said, "if so, it''s a pity, young man, you''re still too frivolous. Do you think you can kill me with your vigorous life?"


    "You''re so whimsical. Even the chaotic ancestor who had stepped into the fourth realm with half a foot didn''t kill me and let me escape!"


    "You are just the top of the third realm, ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, this guy was a martial artist in the same era as chaotic ancestor. Chaotic ancestor has stepped into the fourth realm with half a foot.


    Unfortunately, the conditions of the fourth territory are too harsh. Even half a foot can''t compete with the real strong ones in the fourth territory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in those days, the ancestor of chaos failed to kill you, so now I''ll kill you!"


    He shot immediately.


    "Young man, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    The old devil said coldly.


    At this moment, he showed his holy devil heavenly skill again, because holy devil heavenly skill is the origin of all cultivation rules of the demon family, and holy devil heavenly skill is definitely the first skill of the demon road.


    Unfortunately, the years are long. The only person who can really evolve this skill to the essence is the saint devil ancestor.


    The saint devil ancestor raised his power to the peak. At the peak, he burned his life power and instantly turned into a warrior full of spirit.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the price he used was very high.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s really bold to burn your own life. This will only accelerate your death!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. As long as I can seize your power of life, everything can be made up, and even restored to the heyday, ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong dispatched his strongest force to kill Tianjue.


    It is the skill he created based on the ten thousand dharmas, which represents the top of this power. When the power of the top is displayed by him, even the saint and devil ancestors will turn pale.


    However, what the saint devil ancestor insisted on was that ye Qianzhong was not as good as chaos ancestor.


    If the chaotic ancestor failed to kill him, ye Qianzhong could never kill him, or even he could destroy Ye Qianzhong.


    The two had the strongest touch.


    Heaven and earth seem to be cracking.


    The array of the holy devil cult leader is facing the impact of the two people again. There is no doubt that at this moment, the holy devil cult leader is about to lose his support.


    This is a fight between two perverts. With his strength, he can''t resist it at all.


    "Touch!"


    The two hit each other again.


    Ye Qianzhong can only be half weight with the holy devil this time, even though the formula of killing heaven is very powerful and surpasses all laws.


    But the holy devil ancestor is not weak. Although his holy devil Tiangong can''t compare with Ye Qianzhong''s killing Tianjue, his power is too thick.


    The power of burning life can''t be so simple.


    Ye Qianchong hit it and was bounced out again.


    "Young man, I have lived for a long time. How can I be comparable to you? Your method is very powerful!"


    "It''s just that after you die, it''s my law, ha ha ha!"


    The saint devil said greedily.


    How can he not be moved by the decision above all dharmas? If he is still not moved, then he is not a greedy person.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s a pity that I''m still a master of Kendo!"


    "Kendo Chapter 13! All swords are one! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Wield the supreme magic sword and display a powerful sword Qi.


    "In front of me, it''s just a small skill!"


    The saint devil said disdainfully.


    Because he has that confidence and confidence, this is him, a different him.


    He blocked Ye Qianzhong''s sword with his arm guard.


    But it was precisely because of this buffer time that ye Qianzhong dispatched his strongest sword technique to fight with the holy devil.


    Such a struggle is like a dragon flying through the sky.


    The holy devil ancestor can only passively welcome Ye Qianzhong''s sword technique.


    At first, he didn''t think so. He thought that all artifacts in this world could not penetrate his body, but when ye Qianzhong cut off one of his fingers.


    He knew that this sword was really not simple.


    Even cutting off his flesh can be done easily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a quick move, and the thirteen chapters of Kendo were displayed again. The infinite sword Qi overwhelmed the magic Qi of the holy devil.


    The saint devil sect leader who stood far away to guard the array was shocked. He thought that with him, he might not be able to win the saint devil''s ancestor. This was a completely risky idea.


    I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could suppress the holy devil ancestor with only one person.


    At this moment, he also woke up. He thought he could play Ye Qianzhong around, but now it seems that ye Qianzhong definitely has other purposes.


    All his purposes are superfluous.


    How could ye Qianzhong, such a cruel man, be controlled by him? He just humiliated himself.


    However, even though he did not control Ye Qianzhong, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s purpose is at least the same as his purpose.


    "Touch!"


    They broke the array of the holy devil sect leader.


    The holy devil cult leader vomited blood immediately because the array was connected with his life.


    But at this time, he had no time to heal, because he had to control the people of the holy demons.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong wants to break the array of the holy devil sect leader, because the array of the holy devil sect leader can''t meet the battle location of the two people.


    With their strength, in the long starry sky, it is the battlefield where they gallop.


    In the long starry sky, ye Qianzhong launched a powerful battle with the holy devil.


    The holy devil summoned his magic knife and fought hard with Ye Qian.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he must end the battle in a short time, otherwise he would disturb the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect.


    At that time, if the demon ancestor joins hands with him, he can''t do anything about them.


    "The true solution of Kendo is invincible!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The supreme magic sword glowed all over. At this time, the holy devil ancestor had been killed from a distance, and the slender and terrible magic knife also emitted a terrible light.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    When the knife and sword touch each other.


    "Dang!"


    In the shocked eyes of the holy devil, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword has cut off the magic knife.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, the old devil covered his neck and backed out, because at this moment, he was completely frightened.


    His neck was almost cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    He couldn''t believe that his magic knife was quenched with the bodies and strength of countless powerful people, and had surpassed the level of artifact.


    He didn''t expect to be cut off so easily by the supreme magic sword.


    Such power exceeded his expectations. He was too confident in his magic knife, so he brewed such a disaster.


    It''s too late to regret now.


    The sword in Ye Qianzhong''s hand reminds him of the soul calming sword, which is the first sword in the world and a weapon that no one can surpass.


    But he saw that ye Qianzhong''s sword was not a soul calming sword at all, but it had the power of soul calming.


    At this moment, the old devil trembled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and saw him cross the supreme magic sword in front of him, and then said, "Saint devil, you have retired!"


    "Give me your strength!"


    "No way!"


    The master of the holy devil immediately fled the starry sky. When ye Qianzhong saw it, it was the direction of the ethereal immortal sect. Although it was far away, it would arrive in a short time with the power of the master of the holy devil.


    Ye Qianzhong panicked at this moment. Then, he threw his strongest sword and bombarded the past. The stars collapsed, the star river was cut off, and a blood mist burst out of the body of the holy devil.


    "Ah!"


    The saint devil screamed, "boy, I''ll double the pain you put on me, ah!"


    But ye Qianzhong would not give him this opportunity. He urged the ultimate speed and reached the holy devil in the blink of an eye.


    "Chaos swallows heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    After chaos swallowing the sky was improved by him, the power became stronger, and the infinite array was oppressed, trapping the holy devil in the middle.


    The old devil ran away madly, but he couldn''t escape.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong had clapped his hand on his head.


    "Hum!"


    The holy devil father gave a dull hum and found that he didn''t even have the strength to move. He just felt that the infinite power was separating from his body.


    Ye Qianzhong''s power worked. Such a terrible power gathered together at this moment and madly absorbed the power of the holy devil''s ancestors.


    "You robber!"


    The holy devil ancestor was unwilling to drink and scold. He worked hard all his life to cultivate, so he was deprived by Ye Qianzhong. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate.

 Chapter 1176

    "What if you are unwilling! Do you think you cultivate your strength? Your strength also comes from deprivation, and you have destroyed countless creatures! "


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    The saint devil ancestor wanted to explode and die with Ye Qianzhong, but all this was superfluous and could not explode. If ye Qianzhong didn''t have a perfect grasp, how could he tell the saint devil ancestor his purpose.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after stabilizing the situation, the holy devil cult leader rushed to the sky. He was afraid of any changes in the sky.


    When he got to the sky, he found that the body of the old devil was broken in an instant.


    Only leaves leaf Qianzhong sitting in the starry sky.


    The holy devil sect leader was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong had killed the holy devil''s ancestor in such a short time.


    At this moment, the holy devil leader felt that ye Qianzhong''s power was stronger than before. He finally knew Ye Qianzhong''s purpose.


    What ye Qianzhong wants is deprivation.


    He deprived the old devil of his power.


    Only Ye Qianzhong, a pervert, can deprive the martial arts in the same realm. As for the holy devil sect leader, he can''t even think about it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said blandly, "what''s the matter? Did it scare you? "


    "I''m wondering if the Taoist Association will deprive me of my power!"


    The holy devil leader said awkwardly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in your power!"


    At this moment, the holy devil sect leader vomited blood. Ye Qianzhong obviously meant that he didn''t see his power.


    There is nothing more shocking than this.


    At this moment, the holy devil leader was really depressed, depressed to the point of vomiting blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong refined the power of the holy devil ancestor, and then he said to the holy devil leader, "I have helped you complete your goal!"


    "As for the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect, I will find him soon!"


    The holy devil leader thanked: "thank you for your help!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have finished your ambition. Next, we don''t owe each other, but I still want to remind you of some things!"


    "If you take their extreme Road, I will refine your power!"


    This is tantamount to threatening and warning the holy devil.


    The holy devil leader said awkwardly, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. I will never go their way!"


    "So good!"


    Ye Qianzhong turns around and is ready to leave. Now he wants to accumulate enough strength to lay a good foundation for his broken strength Nirvana and rebirth.


    At this time, the holy devil leader asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s your name?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the world calls me to kill God. Of course, a long time ago, someone called me the Dragon King!"


    Then he disappeared.


    The Lord of the holy devil sect took a breath. Such a strong man really makes people feel creepy. It''s so creepy.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong ran to the ethereal immortal sect. The supreme elder of the ethereal immortal sect would die without any luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the ethereal immortal sect, which is under the banner of the right way, but has a more cruel strength than the evil way.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong had questions.


    Because he felt the ethereal immortal sect, he found that the smell of the ethereal immortal sect leader and even the supreme leader disappeared.


    There are only some low warriors here.


    Can it be said that they have known about fighting the devil ancestor and killing the devil ancestor. At this moment, they are avoiding themselves.


    But I didn''t delay much!


    "Do you think you can escape if you disappear? You underestimate me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this moment, he transformed the power of heaven and earth and began to search for their breath.


    Soon, he found the subtle breath, and he rushed up with the subtle breath. His speed was very fast.


    Pursued for three days and nights.


    Finally, among the misty mountains, he found the high-rise of the ethereal immortal sect.


    "Looks like you''re still here!"


    A voice sounded.


    After ye Qianzhong appeared, he was the Supreme Lord of the ethereal immortal sect.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m still here, because I need your strength!"


    "You''ve got the power of the devil ancestor. This arrogant guy can''t escape death after all!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and said, "yes, I just don''t know. Since you know I''m fighting the devil ancestor, why don''t you help?"


    "You two work together, I can''t succeed at all!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. He also knows that the other party has already known, but why didn''t the other party come forward to help!


    The Supreme Lord said, "help? Why help? That old fellow, I wish he would die early. Of course, I use him to test your strength! "


    "You can kill him and me, but do you think you are the hunter and I am the prey? Some things can be reversed! "


    His meaning is already obvious.


    Ye Qianzhong is a hunter, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong is their prey. He has told ye Qianzhong in disguise.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the hunter is always the hunter, and the prey is always the prey!"


    "If you want to hunt me, it will never be possible!"


    The Supreme Lord said, "you are very much like a man!"


    "Who?"


    "Grandfather Hongmeng!"


    The Supreme Lord said.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He asked, "what era are you people? Don''t you say that you and Mozu are not people of the same era!"


    This is why Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    He said, "we are both figures of Hongmeng era. To be exact, we are all disciples of Hongmeng ancestor!"


    "I''m his first disciple, and the demon clan is his second disciple!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that they had such a relationship.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s beyond my expectation. Your years are so long!"


    "Yes, our years are indeed very long, but we are all waiting for the opportunity to break through the fourth boundary!"


    The Supreme Lord said.


    In fact, although they are the people who kill the mainland without blinking an eye, they are also sad people, because they are doomed to fail to break through the fourth boundary.


    The fourth situation is so difficult that it is better than Hongmeng chaotic ancestors, not to mention them.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "the more people live, the more afraid they are of death. When my cultivation comes to this point, I pay more attention to life!"


    "I''ve been trying to repair my road injury. I don''t know how many Tiancai Dibao have been used, but they''re useless, but I''m sure I can repair it as long as I refine your body!"


    He made up his mind about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. That''s why you lured me here!"


    "Yes, I was going to give this dilemma to Mozu, but I didn''t expect that Mozu was killed by you. I brought you a bigger prey!"


    The Supreme Lord said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that he is absolutely sure to take down Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t like too much nonsense. At this moment, just do it!"


    The Supreme Lord waved his big hand, and the array controlled by the ethereal Lord shrouded them in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong thought of each other''s handwriting. This is an array composed of spiritual veins.


    Eighteen majestic spirit veins are gathered here, which is definitely the most luxurious array, because each spirit vein can cultivate a warrior.


    Eighteen spiritual veins are equal to cultivating eighteen strong men of war respect level.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the Supreme Lord arranged such an array just to kill himself. It''s too extravagant.


    Ye Qianzhong knows the principle of this array very well. Once this array is used, the eighteen spiritual veins will be the constant power of the Supreme Lord.


    These powers can be used by him indefinitely.


    Ye Qianzhong also frowned. Even though he knew it was a trap, he didn''t expect that the size of the trap was far beyond his expectation.


    Today is destined to be a fierce battle. If you are not careful, I''m afraid even you will have to bleed in it.


    Ye Qianzhong is already on guard and ready to fight against the Supreme Lord. At the same time, he has to find a way to crack the spirit pulse array.

 Chapter 1177

    At this time, the Supreme Lord shot, and he bombarded it with the strongest strength.


    Ye Qianzhong met him with the formula of killing heaven, and his strength was also very strong. Especially after integrating the saint and devil, he could almost fight the strong one in the fourth realm.


    This blow has a tendency to crush everything here.


    The Supreme Lord resisted with ethereal magic skills.


    The ethereal magic skill is full of endless immortal Qi and powerful. After colliding with Ye Qianzhong''s kill heaven formula, although it is not enemy to kill heaven formula.


    It''s easy to break the secret of being killed.


    But at this time, the Supreme Lord didn''t panic. Even though there was no law that could resist the formula of killing heaven, there was no doubt that he could mobilize the spirit pulse and condense the ethereal divine power again in an instant.


    But the second blow was still broken.


    The Supreme Lord''s color changed. It''s stronger than killing heaven. It''s the strongest Dharma he''s ever seen. Therefore, at this time, he can only gather the third power.


    The third power was also broken, but the formula of killing heaven stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong was annoyed. If he didn''t have the spirit pulse array, he would have no difficulty in killing the Supreme Lord, but he had the supplement of the spirit pulse array.


    He wants to kill the Supreme Lord, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    When the two forces collided, the Supreme Lord was safe, but ye Qianzhong was a little empty at this time, because he had performed the formula of killing heaven again.


    This repeated several times and was destroyed by the Supreme Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the difficulty of this matter was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The Supreme Lord joked, "although I can''t resist your power, with this spiritual pulse, I can consume you alive and die here!"


    "You can''t help me, can you?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. If he and ye Qianzhong fought hard alone, it would definitely be a matter of death.


    This large array of spiritual vessels has exhausted the details of the ethereal immortal sect.


    But what the Supreme Lord insists on is that one will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither. As long as he can successfully integrate Ye Qianzhong, the so-called inside information is a joke.


    It is precisely because of this that he can''t wait for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it is impossible to kill the Supreme Lord because he has spiritual energy supplement.


    I will never succeed unless I am strong enough to exhaust these spiritual channels, but that is absolutely impossible.


    "It seems that we have to destroy these spiritual veins!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly in his heart.


    This is his only hope. If this hope fails, he is no longer qualified to compete with the Supreme Lord.


    To this end, at this time, he shot.


    He used his power and rushed to the spirit pulse.


    This is the Star River breaking fist, which represents the peak of power. Even the Star River can be broken, not to mention this array.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and punched the spirit pulse.


    He had thought that the spirit pulse would break, but at this time, he was bounced out by the spirit pulse.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Such strange means and strength really deterred him. He was so overbearing. Even ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    The Supreme Lord jokingly said, "what you have done is just a futile struggle. You think I won''t think of this!"


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the Supreme Lord turned into an eagle and killed it, with endless power, which can block Ye Qianzhong''s power.


    He was hit by the eagle, flew backwards, and was bounced back by the array. He was hit twice by the Supreme Lord in a row.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    It''s better than killing heaven Jue. When it''s used at this time, it seems to show a powerless performance. As for ye Qianzhong, he is more worried.


    Because if you can''t take the Supreme Lord in a short time, he will be consumed and died here.


    There are several blessings from the ethereal patriarch outside.


    But he had nothing to do with these people.


    "Die!"


    The Supreme Lord came again. At this most difficult moment, ye Qianzhong broke down Chapter 13 of kendo, which was full of majestic sword Qi.


    The sword''s power was so powerful that it was like a great cloud. It wanted to crush the eagle.


    Indeed, he did, and the eagle was crushed by him, but at this time, with the supplement of these spiritual veins, the Supreme Lord had nothing to do at all.


    The Supreme Master was afraid and said, "sure enough, they were right. They said that you are a strong Kendo master. I really haven''t met such a terrible strong man as you along the way!"


    "On the way of kendo, your achievements are extraordinary."


    "But I have a way to deal with it. If not, your sword just now is enough to kill me, but now you can''t!"


    The Supreme Lord said domineering.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it seems that you are going to die here with me!"


    "Not with you, but with you!"


    The Supreme Lord said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your ambition is great, but I''m not weak!"


    He mobilized the power of the five ancient evil gods to gather the formula of killing heaven again.


    "Come on, this move is useless to me!"


    Said the Supreme Lord disdainfully.


    But in an instant, ye Qianzhong had already made a move. He sent out the unparalleled formula to kill heaven and galloped forward with a raging murderous spirit.


    Everything has a feeling of rolling.


    In an instant, the Supreme Lord refined three spiritual veins to resist the formula of killing heaven.


    With the three broken spirit veins, ye Qianzhong''s move to kill heaven was indeed blocked, but it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong''s Chapter 13 of Kendo also went out at this time.


    The Supreme Lord was shocked. Ye Qianzhong can continuously urge two different forces. Such forces can be called against the sky.


    He was hit hard by chapter 13 of kendo, and then flew out backwards. The situation is not optimistic, but the Supreme Lord is still struggling to support his body.


    I saw the weak said: "you are very strong, but unfortunately, you are no better than me!"


    He hit down and pierced Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianchong''s blood, his golden blood, glittering in the sunshine.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Supreme Lord with dignity. There is no doubt that this is definitely a strong enemy, a strong enemy more difficult than the demon ancestor.


    "Hurry up!"


    The Supreme Lord shouted.


    At this time, the ethereal patriarch outside led these elders to urge the array, which virtually oppressed Ye Qianzhong''s power.


    At this time, in order not to let ye Qianchong do things, the Supreme Lord immediately rushed to ye Qianchong and killed him. Such a brisk speed really makes people desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit hard by the ethereal magic skill.


    "Hum!"


    His mouth overflowed with blood, and his body was pierced with a big hole.


    The Supreme Lord did not continue to attack, because for him, it was only a matter of time before ye Qianzhong was destroyed.


    "Boy, you continue to resist now! Unfortunately, you don''t have the strength to resist, do you? "


    "I''m reluctant to hurt you again. I broke your body. What can I use to supplement my own dry life!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly and walked towards Ye Qianzhong step by step.


    Ye Qianzhong was very anxious at this time, but he knew that being anxious at this time could not change anything. He could only find a way to break the Supreme Lord''s array.


    As long as the array is broken, he can beat the Supreme Lord within three moves.


    Unfortunately, he can''t get out.


    The Supreme Lord joked, "die! This is your last despair. "


    Suddenly, there was evil spirit in the distance, and four figures appeared, divided into four directions and attacked the ethereal patriarch. At this time, the ethereal patriarch had to retreat.


    "Holy devil seven kills!"


    Ye Qianchong knew that these were the four of the seven murders of the holy demons. Even though they were four, the ethereal patriarch had not recovered from the heavy damage caused by Ye Qianchong before.


    In addition, he expended his strength to maintain the operation of the array, so he had to retreat in embarrassment.


    But when he retreated, the holy devil came.


    "Taoist friends, don''t be afraid. Just concentrate on resisting the Supreme Lord in the array, and let us deal with the people outside!"


    The holy devil leader said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, at this time, they would come to help themselves. Originally, they thought it was just a deal.


    It seems that the holy devil leader is not so annoying!


    People outside were entangled, especially the ethereal patriarch, who was besieged by the holy devil sect leader and the four killers. The situation was not optimistic at all, and he was in danger of death at any time.


    The elders who maintained the array were also besieged by many experts of the holy demon sect.


    In an instant, the spirit pulse array stopped working.


    "Damn it!"


    The Supreme Lord shouted and scolded. It happened that this matter came to him at this time. How could he not be angry, but fortunately Ye Qianzhong was dying.


    This is the best comfort for him. When he has solved Ye Qianzhong, he will go to solve the demons outside.


    But at this time, he heard a vicious laugh.


    He turned to look and found that ye Qianzhong was laughing. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s smile was terrible.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s mouth was bleeding, his smile did not stop. At this time, he seemed to feel confident and powerful.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The Supreme Lord shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "old man, you''ve been arrogant for so long. Now it''s my turn. Without the operation of the array, what waves can you turn over!"


    "At least you can kill you who are dying like a sick cat!"


    The Supreme Lord cursed Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1178

    "Really?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Suddenly, ye Qianchong moved. He was never a person who liked to drag water. What he liked was to kill the enemy in an instant.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The Supreme Lord was shocked, because without the blessing of the array this time, he suddenly felt powerless to resist Ye Qianzhong''s move.


    He performed ethereal magic.


    It''s a pity that without the blessing of the array, his ethereal magic skill, even if it is the top level, can''t resist the existence of killing heaven Jue.


    "Touch!"


    The formula of killing heaven pierced his ethereal magic skill.


    At this moment, the Supreme Lord was completely suppressed by Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong used chaos to swallow the sky, when the power of chaos wrapped him.


    The Supreme Lord was dejected because he knew he was going to fall.


    The endless power burst out of his dry body and poured into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    The Supreme Lord didn''t even have the power of self explosion. He was completely swallowed up by Ye Qianzhong.


    The holy devil sect leader solved the ethereal sect leader who was still seriously injured.


    When he saw a dead bone thrown on the ground by a thousand leaves and completely scattered, he took a breath. This is definitely the most overbearing swallowing skill.


    He was terrified. It was really too simple for a top strong man like Ye Qianzhong to kill him.


    However, he still went up and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Congratulations, Taoist friend, you have absorbed his strength again! As long as you integrate the seven tricks and exquisite body, you are the strong one in the fourth realm! "


    This is definitely not a compliment, because in his opinion, ye Qian is completely sure of breaking through the fourth boundary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although which road is safe, I won''t choose that road. My road never uses the hand of others!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s resolute side.


    Although Ye Qianzhong takes his own path, he will probably follow the path of the Supreme Lord and the holy devil ancestor.


    But how can you know if you don''t try!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I see. I believe Taoist friends can go a different way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, the ethereal continent is yours, and I will leave the world!"


    "But I still want to remind Tao you that the people are the foundation of the vitality of the mainland and must be treated well!"


    The holy devil sect leader knew Ye Qianzhong''s meaning. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "rest assured, Taoist friends, you can supervise!"


    "No, I''m leaving!"


    Ye Qianzhong said lightly.


    The holy devil leader asked, "Taoist friends, will we meet again?"


    "May or may not!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianzhong disappeared in situ. At this time, the holy devil cult leader said, "I remember you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the ancient land of Sikong family.


    When he opened the ancient land, he found that Sikong Weiwei and the son were gone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The array was not destroyed and the ancient land was not opened. Even if they walked out of here, they could not walk.


    This is still the second. If Da Neng outside wants to take them away, at least break his own array!


    The more Ye Qianzhong thought, the more frightened he became.


    The two disappeared quietly. Ye Qianzhong said in his heart that it was impossible not to be shocked.


    "Where the hell have you been?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    At this time, there was a letter in the pavilion in the ancient land.


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the letter and found that it was so heavy that he couldn''t pick it up.


    "Just a small skill!"


    Ye Qianda drank, then exerted his strength to change the environment and picked up the letter.


    There is nothing else in the letter.


    Only two words, heaven.


    Can it be said that the sky shot, but he didn''t feel the breath of the sky. The next moment, the letter broke and burst.


    Ye Qianzhong got up in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, the other party gave himself such a threat. When he saw his broken clothes, he had a feeling of pain.


    "Dare to tease me, I will never spare you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really angry. The other party dares to tease him, which has aroused his anger. He must look good at the other party.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong faintly noticed the smell of Sikong Weiwei.


    If the other party is heaven, ye Qianzhong still wants to kill him.


    So he quickly went out and followed the breath.


    He caught up with the sky, a continent floating in the starry sky. It was like a fairyland, like an ancient heaven.


    He went up.


    At this time, outside the heaven, two people were tied. One was Si Kong Weiwei and the other was the son.


    "Big brother!"


    "Taoist brother!"


    Sikong Weiwei and Shengzi quickly shouted to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong walked over, but at this time, Sikong Weiwei desperately shouted, "big brother, don''t come over!"


    A fairy light fell.


    Ye Qianzhong is fully vigilant.


    At this time, a woman came out of the fairy light. The woman''s eyes and teeth were bright. Even if the fairy came down to earth, she would be dim in front of her.


    Dressed in white and wearing a hairpin, ye Qianzhong noticed that the other party''s breath was terrible. She was definitely a woman of her own level.


    Such a woman should not be unknown, but ye Qianzhong has never heard of it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "did you catch them here?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s better to let them go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Qianzhong was angry at this time, but he didn''t lose his mind. If the other party dared to meet him openly, he must have no fear.


    Even, he felt a pressure in front of the other party. The other party was in the peak period, which was by no means comparable to those of the Supreme Lord and the holy devil sect leader.


    The woman said, "they all say that the God of killing in the world always kills without blinking an eye. I didn''t expect you to save them!"


    "You know me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The other party knew him, but he didn''t know the other party. This is really a big trouble.


    The woman said, "of course, there are few people who don''t know you!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you want to destroy the heaven family all your life?"


    Said the woman.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so you are heaven!"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not heaven, but I''m heaven''s sister, heaven''s Xuannv!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath in an instant. The strength of heaven''s sister is really not simple. It seems that her strength has caught up with heaven, even worse than heaven.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "you are all dogs of heaven!"


    "Hum! Whatever you say, as long as I can refine seven tricks and exquisite body, I may not be afraid in the future! "


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong. Of course, some were more angry, because ye Qianzhong''s words had angered her.


    There is really no way to explain the relationship between Cangtian family and Tian.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "then you can refine her by taking her away. Why should you leave a message when I come?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand this. Anyway, in his opinion, the other party had no intention of bringing himself here.


    Heaven Xuannv said to Ye Qianzhong, "I brought you here just to kill you!"


    "Kill me? What a big breath. Do you have that ability? "


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and mocked.


    After all, he is very confident in his strength, so at this time, there is no further ridicule on him.


    "Of course, you have almost destroyed the backbone of the heaven family, so today I just want to kill you and break your fantasy!"


    She stepped forward.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really? If you want to fight, you can fight. Where does so much nonsense come from? "


    He is a violent Lord, so at this moment, he has taken out his posture.


    Si Kong Weiwei is very guilty. She knows that she has implicated ye Qianchong again. She exists in the world and has implicated many people.


    Including this time is no exception.


    The son of God is persuasion. He persuades Sikong Weiwei that ye Qianzhong can definitely defeat the Xuannv of heaven.


    Heaven Xuannv said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s not urgent to die. Since you''re going to die, I''ll help you! I''ll play a song to see you off before I complete you! "


    She immediately took out her piano.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the little girl was going to do. Anyway, at this moment, he didn''t plan to underestimate the enemy. Even if he played a song, there were a lot of tricks.

 Chapter 1179

    Ye Qianzhong has seen a lot about killing people with the sound of Qin. Therefore, at this time, of course, he is on guard.


    Originally, he wanted to prepare a second kill of the Xuannv, but the surrounding of the Xuannv was blocked by a looming array. He wanted to kill the Xuannv with one shot.


    That''s almost impossible.


    At this time, the sound of the piano sounded, and ye Qianzhong shielded her hearing. As long as she couldn''t hear the sound of the piano, even if she wanted to kill herself, she couldn''t do it.


    He isolated everything outside. He couldn''t hear anything, including his own voice.


    The sound of the piano was played, and ye Qianzhong was indifferent. However, at this time, he saw the beautiful fingers of heaven Xuannv playing the sound of the piano.


    Suddenly, he had a vague feeling.


    He shook his head hard, but unfortunately, at this moment, he seemed to enter a psychedelic world.


    In this psychedelic world, he saw the mysterious girl of heaven.


    The fairy said to him, "don''t you remember who I am?"


    "Of course, I remember, gnashing my teeth, you are the sister of heaven!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    But the fairy said, "no, it seems that you still don''t remember me after all. Do you still remember the girl who was waiting for you in the divine world?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at her puzzled.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv changed her appearance.


    It turned out to be Li Ruoxin.


    That was the woman who had been with him since his beginning.


    "You''re not her!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Husband, do you know that when we first met, you and I were just mortals at that time, but at that time, it was also the happiest time!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid we''ll never go back to that era!"


    Li Ruoxin said with some tears.


    She transformed the mortal scene, and ye Qianzhong was shocked. He saw everything in the past!


    "Heaven Xuannv, what the hell are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Of course, he knows that the other party is heaven Xuannv, but he doesn''t know what the hell heaven Xuannv is going to do. If he can cheat himself, he''s too easy to cheat!


    Li Ruoxin said, "it seems that you still know that I am the Xuannv of heaven, but you know better. My purpose is to let you know!"


    In this way, ye Qianzhong is afraid. The other party deliberately wants him to know what this means.


    He couldn''t understand it.


    Li Ruoxin said, "do you think I want to psychedelic you, treat her as me, and wait for the opportunity to kill you?"


    "What do you think?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "My purpose is by no means accomplished by that low-level means!"


    She said disdainfully.


    "Low level means?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    She said, "I''m going to trap you here. You''ve got my magic method. You''ll be trapped here forever!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin has changed back and become heaven Xuannv. Heaven Xuannv is sneering at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to break the cage, but at this moment, he couldn''t break it, because he felt he was locked up in a grand world.


    In an instant, this great world is crumbling.


    When it breaks to your feet, I''m afraid you''ll break with it.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "why aren''t you afraid?"


    The other side stood not far in front of him.


    To die is to die together, but why is the other party very calm.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "because this is just my illusory body. It''s OK to let my illusory body die with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong found out that this was the other party''s plot.


    It was about to break to his feet, but he had no way to deal with it. At this moment, ye Qianzhong said it was impossible not to worry.


    "Damn it, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up and fought with a peerless force, but he just hit the other party''s illusory body. There was nothing else at all.


    He is trying to escape, but he can''t escape.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, Weiwei will guide you!"


    In all kinds of anxiety, he heard the voice of Si Kong Weiwei.


    Even the illusory Xuannv of heaven was shocked. At this time, Si Kong Weiwei was able to wake up Ye Qianzhong, who was sleeping for several layers.


    Si Kong Weiwei doesn''t even have strength!


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, he chose to believe Si Kong Weiwei. In fact, he didn''t understand it, but then he knew, although the magic sound was terrible.


    Even he will be caught in it.


    But don''t forget, Sikong Weiwei is a seven trick Linglong body, and seven trick Linglong won''t be eroded by the magic sound.


    "Die!"


    The illusory fairy of heaven ran to Ye Qianzhong. She wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong with this illusory figure and leave Ye Qianzhong here forever.


    But under the guidance of Sikong Weiwei, ye Qianzhong has found the exit.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit the illusory wall with a fist. In an instant, the wall broke and a huge hole appeared. When the hole appeared


    Ye Qianzhong immediately jumped into the void.


    The next moment, he still stood in place, but the Xuannv in heaven had a bleeding mouth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as for the magic sound, you have come to the end. Even if you can''t hear the sound of the piano, I will be caught in it!"


    "Unfortunately, I came out!"


    He never underestimated the Xuannv of heaven, but he still suffered a big loss. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong was very angry.


    Heaven Xuan girl said coldly, "even if you break my magic sound, the magic sound is just my strength on one hand!"


    "Today, I''ll show you my fighting power!"


    She gave a loud shout and played the piano quickly.


    The Qin Xuan was broken by her, and then Qin Xuan ran to ye Qianchong.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly cut off a Qin Xuan, but as soon as he took off, so many Qin Xuan, a Qin Xuan had penetrated his body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    "Big brother, you go quickly and leave me alone!"


    Si Kong Wei Wei cried anxiously.


    The son on one side had already fainted because the Xuannv of heaven played the piano just now.


    "You talk too much!"


    The celestial Xuannv immediately popped up a finger and instantly Sikong Weiwei fainted.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, and even he doubted whether heaven Xuannv had practiced the sunflower Scripture, and Qin Xuan was used vividly by her.


    It is more stable than silk thread, so at this time, ye Qianzhong has become extremely angry.


    Heaven Xuannv said, "now you can face death calmly!"


    She once again divided these Qin Xuan into all directions and ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill. Perhaps, she would penetrate Ye Qianzhong''s body in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was not reckless. With the cloud shrouded sword technique, Chapter 13 of Kendo appeared, and 10000 swords resisted Qin Xuan.


    Heaven Xuannv didn''t take any advantage this time.


    Ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword and rushed to kill with a startling sword. Originally, he also took into account the array of heaven Xuannv, but at this moment, the more he took into account, the more he suffered.


    He intends to make an unreserved move.


    At this moment, the Xuannv of heaven gathered the array and resisted Ye Qianzhong''s startling sword, but the array also broke.


    The Xuannv of heaven made a move and ye Qianzhong stepped back. At this time, why not let her do it.


    Anyway, heaven Xuannv can''t arrange a new array in an instant.


    "It''s really a difficult opponent, but don''t be happy too early. My real strength hasn''t been mobilized yet!"


    Heaven Xuannv said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you have any skills, just use them. I will never be afraid of you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. Who was he afraid of.


    With a sneer, a red and enchanting flower soared into the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. How could he not know what this was? The ruthless magic skill, Dacheng''s ruthless magic skill, was more amazing than the ruthless magic skill of countercurrent flower.


    He didn''t expect that the ruthless magic skill came from the Xuannv of heaven.


    Can it be said that in those years, heaven Xuannv created the forgetting Valley, but it was the territory of the rebellious family! Even though the Xuannv of heaven is strong.


    But it must be impossible for her to create a mysterious Canyon there.

 Chapter 1180

    Heaven Xuannv is the highest power of ruthless magic skill. After this power is displayed, it has a great impact on ye Qianchong.


    Because the most profound meaning of ruthless magic skill can restrain his seven emotions and six desires.


    Ye Qianzhong walked forward very hard, because at this time, he can''t fall short.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv shot with a bang.


    That power immediately evolved, and a heartless power fell.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit.


    However, his formula of killing heaven has been displayed, with majestic and domineering power.


    "Small skills!"


    Heaven Xuannv disdained.


    She attracts the strongest combat power to keep pace with changes.


    Unfortunately, at this time, she suddenly thought of stealing Ye Qianzhong''s memory. The sealed love between Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin touched her.


    She couldn''t concentrate her mind, and the formula to kill heaven fell down.


    Hit the celestial Xuannv, and the celestial Xuannv flew out upside down.


    The blood dripping from the arm was shining in the sunshine.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he succeeded in this attack.


    The Xuannv of heaven was shocked.


    "Why? Why? "


    Heaven Xuannv asked in disbelief. If a strong person like her fights carelessly, there will be a great disaster. This is her great disaster.


    She was accidentally hit by Ye Qianzhong, which led to her failure.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if she is the mysterious girl of heaven at the peak, even if her own formula to kill heaven is very powerful, it is also very difficult to break it.


    Where is the problem of heaven Xuannv? Ye Qianzhong is also thinking about it.


    But now he seems to know what happened to the mysterious girl in heaven. The love between himself and Li Ruoxin scattered the ruthless magic skill of the mysterious girl in heaven.


    Then he was hit hard by Tianjue.


    This is definitely a major discovery. Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, "the cost of entering other people''s memory will be great!"


    "Including you!"


    "Die!"


    He cast a startling sword, which fell, and Cangtian Xuannv was hit again, even though Cangtian Xuannv was a woman with wisdom, beauty and even strength.


    But ye Qianzhong is definitely not that kind of lecherous person.


    At this time, he will kill the Xuannv of heaven.


    "Big brother, wait!"


    I don''t know when Sikong Weiwei woke up.


    Stop Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand why Sikong Weiwei wants to stop herself.


    He asked, "why?"


    Sikong Weiwei said, "big brother, I feel that she is a poor woman. Please let her go!"


    Sikong Weiwei is a seven tricks and exquisite body. After so many things, her system woke up. Therefore, at this time, she felt the Xuannv of heaven.


    In fact, Xuannv is a poor woman. Even Si Kong Weiwei pleads for her at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong is hesitating.


    At this time, the Xuannv shouted, "if you don''t kill me, I will kill you sooner or later. In addition, I don''t need your pity!"


    It''s really stubborn.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped, then untied the bondage of Sikong Weiwei and the son, and said to her, "since she pleaded for you, then I''ll let you go!"


    "You have been defeated by me and will not be qualified to fight with me again. In addition, go back and tell your brother."


    "A war between me and him is inevitable. Sooner or later, I will go to heaven to kill him!"


    Ye Qianzhong left with Sikong Weiwei.


    Heaven Xuannv was angry, but at the same time, she was sad.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Weiwei, go ahead! Why should I let her go? "


    There must be a reason for what happened. Ye Qianzhong firmly believed that there was definitely some reason for Sikong Weiwei to let her go. At that moment, after ye Qianzhong understood all this.


    He gave up killing Xuannv.


    Si Kong Wei Wei said, "because she is a person without love!"


    "No love!"


    After thinking for a while, ye Qianzhong knew what the reason was. If heaven Xuannv had feelings, she would not create ruthless magic skill.


    "The big brother''s love has been planted in her heart. In the future, the big brother may be able to control her!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately interested by Sikong Weiwei. No wonder Sikong Weiwei tried his best to stop him from killing heaven Xuannv.


    If you control the Xuannv of heaven, everything is not like a duck to water.


    This is indeed a major surprise. Later, if you control the Xuannv of heaven and let her fight in the heaven family, you will be more sure if you are caught off guard.


    Although he can''t control it now, Sikong Weiwei''s seven tricks Linglong body has awakened. She can teach herself Linglong mind method.


    When Linglong''s mental skill is mature, it''s not easy to control the Xuannv of heaven.


    When Sikong Weiwei saw Ye Qianzhong''s evil smile, she immediately asked, "big brother, don''t you want to control her to be your woman!"


    "Cough, if you don''t learn well at a young age, you''re just thinking about something!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    Sikong Weiwei helplessly bowed her head. After all, in her opinion, ye Qianzhong''s obscene smile just now really meant that.


    Of course, it''s just Ye Qianzhong''s occupational disease.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m leaving. You might as well leave with me. I''ll take you to the world!"


    But Sikong Weiwei shook her head and said, "big brother, I want to help you!"


    "Help me?"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at Sikong Weiwei curiously. He doesn''t know what Sikong Weiwei thinks.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "what big brother wants is seven tricks and exquisite body. Seven tricks and exquisite body can help you break through that realm!"


    "As long as you refine me, you can break through. I am voluntary! I don''t want to hurt people anymore. I just want to be refined by my big brother! "


    Si Kong Weiwei, she is very firm at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong sighs. Sikong Weiwei is really a kind girl.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "Weiwei, this system is given to you by fate. No one can deprive you of your system!"


    "Sooner or later, you will step into my realm. I won''t refine you. My breakthrough doesn''t need help from others, and I won''t do such hurtful things!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s attitude was very firm, because he didn''t want Sikong Weiwei to repeat the mistakes.


    I don''t want the world to lose an expert in the fourth realm in the future.


    In other words, if you refine Sikong Weiwei and can''t break through the fourth realm, everything will be in vain.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is not such a ruthless person. He just has seven tricks and exquisite physical ability to break through the fourth realm. After refining, it has not been recorded.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "but I''m already hurting my big brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost died for her. Sikong Weiwei was very sad and sad in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one can deprive you of your system!"


    "I''ll take you out of here to the world, where no one will harm you again!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s commitment to Sikong Weiwei.


    Of course, inadvertently, he has hidden Si Kong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body. No one can understand that Si Kong Weiwei has exquisite body.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei was persuaded by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "from now on, don''t expose your system, okay?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    As for the Holy Son, ye Qianzhong looked at him in a coma, then slapped him in the face, and the Holy Son woke up.


    "Why does my face hurt so much?"


    The son said silently.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you overslept!"


    "So it is!"


    The son suddenly said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Weiwei''s exquisite body has been dissolved by me, because this system on her will make her fall into restlessness all her life!"


    The son feels about Si Kong Wei Wei, and then finds out that her exquisite body has really disappeared, but the son is very happy, because from today on, Si Kong Wei Wei will live a peaceful life. "


    At this time, he said again, "I''m going to take her back to the world. Are you going to leave with us?"


    The son shook his head and said, "no, the ethereal continent is full of darkness. I intend to stay in the ethereal continent. Maybe next time you see the ethereal continent again, it will be another scene!"


    Everyone has their own aspirations. The son''s ambition is similar to that of the holy devil sect leader. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, after many years, the two people are either confidants or strong enemies.


    That''s the only way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, in that case, I won''t force you! Take care! "


    "Yes!"


    The son nodded.


    At this time, when he looked at Si Kong Weiwei, he was full of reluctance.


    "Weiwei, you must take good care of yourself when you go there. When you have time in the future, come back to the ethereal mainland for a walk!"


    The son knows that Si Kong Weiwei is a woman he can''t get in his life, but it''s the same for him to get and not get. As long as Si Kong Weiwei is happy.


    "Son, I''ll come back!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    For Si Kong Weiwei, staying here is a sad place, so she will leave.


    "Go all the way!"


    The son said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei leave.


    The son watched them go all the way, and then he went to the holy devil church.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong sent Sikong Weiwei to the world. The people in the world were shocked. After all, ye Qianzhong had disappeared for so many years.


    He returned again and brought back a little girl.


    Ye Qianzhong told the senior management that she must cultivate Sikong Weiwei. Perhaps, the future Sikong Weiwei will be the umbrella of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong told me that many senior managers must be careful.


    Cultivate Sikong Weiwei as the world''s top disciple.


    Sikong Weiwei has put down many sad things. Ye Qianzhong is very happy. At least for now, Sikong Weiwei is no longer as dead as before.


    Her heart knot will slowly untie with the change of time.


    Ye Qianzhong left.


    Because for him, his road is still very long. If he wants to walk out of his own road, he must break through the fourth boundary. If he can''t break through the fourth boundary, he will never walk out of his own road.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not stay in the world for a long time.


    He left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant starry sky, the years seemed silent. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many years he had left the world again.


    Although he didn''t remember the specific time, a hundred years in a hurry must have passed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes. This time, ye Qianzhong had a bold idea, which was terrible.


    That is to break yourself and become Nirvana again.


    What a heavy task it is! Even though he is ready now, he still doesn''t dare to mess around, because he is afraid sometimes.


    Once broken and unable to Nirvana, he will disappear between heaven and earth forever.


    Therefore, he will bring Sikong Weiwei back to the world. Even if he falls, there are guardians.


    Therefore, this time, ye Qianzhong is more determined than before.


    At this time, the pressure attracted his own forces, which were integrated by him.


    Even heaven and earth have changed color. He is ready to break himself and be reborn from nirvana.


    Only by breaking through the fourth realm can he be qualified to compete with heaven and find the source of the turmoil.


    "No one can stop me. Breakthrough is life, and failure to break through is death!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    It can be imagined how determined his attitude is at this time.


    The world is already dim. In that dimness, a huge explosion comes. This is a huge star field. When the explosion comes, this huge star field turns into dust in an instant.


    The power of the explosion is far from stopping and continues to destroy in the distance.


    In the vast world, the emperor''s several high-rise buildings shook, but there was no other, just because ye Qianzhong''s soul lamp had been destroyed.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The emperor almost fell.


    Xuantian Da Zun and Tongtian Zhan Zun were also startled. Ye Qianzhong was such a powerful warrior that his soul lamp went out.


    At this time, a wave of sadness swept through them.


    Xuantian Da Zun said, "before everything is clear, we must not spread this matter!"


    "Now only the three of us know, we must not let others know"!


    "Well! Indeed, it can only be so! "


    Tongtian zhanzun nodded.


    The emperor said sadly, "I''m going to the rebellious family!"


    They knew his current mood, so they didn''t organize him.


    In fact, the contrarian family also knows that ye Qianzhong once left a soul lamp in the contrarian flying swallow. When he saw the soul lamp go out, the contrarian flying swallow was speechless for a long time.


    "You child, why don''t you listen to advice and go out of that extreme road!"


    Yingtian Feiyan shed tears. She knew that ye Qianzhong had embarked on the road of breaking himself. At this moment, Yingtian Feiyan was almost collapsed.


    Of course, the news is blocked.


    But there is no airtight wall in the world. The news of the fall of Ye Qianchong spread all over the world and the anti heaven continent. The giants of these two continents fell at this moment.


    "Husband!"


    "Big brother!"


    They cried and cried very sad. The whole world and the anti heaven continent were at their saddest moment. Their hero had died.


    Where will the vast world and the anti heaven continent go.

 Chapter 1181

    He is the spiritual pillar of the world, the leader of the world, and the leader of the world. He once turned the tide with the power of one person.


    It broke the pattern of the end of the world and created a new world.


    He is Ye Qianzhong, who is respected as the God of killing the world.


    Now, his soul lamp is out, and all the world is sighing. Even though the world is very powerful now, it can''t do without Ye Qianzhong.


    Although this storm was suppressed by the high-level of the world, it still caused unprecedented fluctuations. Even among the people, some people began to sacrifice him and talk about him.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is an invincible God in the heart of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hazy chaos.


    Ye Qianzhong only felt dizzy. He only remembered that he had broken himself in the last lesson and wanted to reshape himself.


    But after breaking himself, he failed and had no chance to shape himself.


    "Poison God, poison God, you are old and immortal. I must let you know what cruelty is when I catch you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy curse way.


    But this can''t be strange, because the poison God has said that it''s just a legend and can''t be believed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard.


    "No! Why do I have four feet! "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately found this Ni Duan.


    The next moment, he almost collapsed, because he found that his body was a cat. Yes, it was always a white civet.


    "Misty grass!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help cursing.


    His only remaining soul fire dissipated in this way, which made him feel depressed. He was just attached to the white cat with his own obsession.


    Now he''s really sad. If he can''t find a way to recover, it''s more cruel to bear the body of a white cat all his life than to kill him.


    Although the white cat is cute, it contradicts the purpose of Ye Qianzhong.


    "White cat, white cat! It''s better than not even thinking! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    He is also an open-minded person, not looking for life and death, because now he still needs time. As long as he has enough time to warm up his soul, he can reshape his body.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong found a flash of light in his mind.


    Therefore, he hurriedly studied it and found that it was the soul refining treasure book, and he had a part of his incomplete soul sealed in the soul refining treasure book.


    The soul refining Treasure Book protects a small half of your soul.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not too late.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong integrated the small half of his soul into his obsession. Although the situation was very bad, it was at least much better than just now.


    There was only one obsession left just now.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor rushed to the contrarian continent.


    But when he arrived at the contrarian continent, he found that the contrarian flying swallow was very calm.


    "Feiyan, is this?"


    The emperor asked puzzled.


    The flying swallow said, "look!"


    When the emperor looked, he found that it was ye Qianchong''s soul lamp. There was a trace of soul fire on the soul lamp. Although the soul fire was not strong, it might be extinguished in an instant.


    But it works as usual.


    "You mean, boy, he''s not dead yet?"


    The emperor asked.


    "Yes, he is not dead, but now the situation is very bad. I think he is going through the most dangerous moment at this time!"


    "If he can survive, then he will be reborn from Nirvana and open up new rules!"


    This is the words of flying swallow against the sky.


    The emperor asked, "shall we help him?"


    "No, first, we can''t find him. Second, all this depends on him. If we help him, he can''t Nirvana by himself!"


    Said the flying swallow against the sky.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The emperor was relieved.


    At this time, he said, "I''ll spread the news! Otherwise, the mainland and the world will cause panic! "


    In fact, it has caused panic now.


    I saw the flying swallow against the sky saying, "not for the time being. This time is the time to test the two continents!"


    The emperor understood the meaning of flying swallow against the sky. He was relieved and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong has just adapted to the white cat''s body, so at this time, he is ready to leave, because he doesn''t know where he is now.


    I only know I''m in a cave.


    After walking out of the cave, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Finally it''s time to see the sun again!"


    "I wipe!"


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong was sad, because he found that he was being caught by a warm hand. At this time, he looked very embarrassed and more embarrassed.


    "What a lovely white cat!"


    A laugh came.


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, his hair floated up in an instant.


    Because it was no one else who caught him, it was the Xuannv of heaven.


    "This old woman again!"


    The white cat meowed.


    Heaven Xuan girl smiled and said, "little cute, are you so afraid of me? I am so gentle, you should be very clever! "


    If it is an ordinary white cat, it must be very clever at this time, but this white cat is a fake! The Lord is a thousand leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to say, because he just got out of danger and entered the tiger''s den again. There was no luck.


    Now he doesn''t pray.


    Just ask heaven Xuannv not to go too far, although heaven Xuannv doesn''t know that this white cat is Ye Qianzhong.


    If she knew that the white cat was Ye Qianzhong, she would strangle Ye Qianzhong directly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that falling into the hands of heaven Xuannv might not be a bad thing.


    At least you''re safe.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately rubbed in the arms of the Xuannv of heaven!


    Heaven Xuan NV smiled.


    "It''s really a colored cat!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. He just wants to please the Xuannv of heaven. How can he be a color cat? Even if it is a cat, I am also a very honest cat, okay.


    At this time, the fairy took the white cat away.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. In the past, he saw that heaven Xuannv was an iceberg beauty with a peerless face. Why did she smile at this moment.


    Can it be said that this is the unknown girl''s heart of heaven Xuannv.


    Not to mention, ye Qianzhong felt the body fragrance of heaven Xuannv, which made him reluctant to leave heaven Xuannv''s arms now.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a cat. At least now ye Qianzhong has done something that others can never do.


    Cangtian Xuannv takes Ye Qianzhong all the way north. Ye Qianzhong seems to have found Ni Duan. Cangtian Xuannv seems to take him to Cangtian family.


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants, because he also wants to know what kind of race the Cangtian clan is and make plans for future attacks.


    In fact, he was worried too much and thought about those things now. Now he is in a very bad situation.


    I don''t know how long it took. When ye Qianzhong opened his eyes, he found that he had been brought to the heaven family by the heaven Xuannv.


    That magnificent place is the stronghold of the Cangtian family. Ye Qianzhong found that the Cangtian family is at least as big as three anti Tian families.


    No wonder the strong of the Cangtian nationality emerge one after another. As the world''s leading race, their heritage is rich.


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He originally thought that after the world war, the Cangtian family would decline, but from now on, the Cangtian family did not say that it would decline.


    They are still strong. If they hadn''t arrived at the heaven family in person, ye Qianzhong wouldn''t have thought that this race would be so terrible.


    It seems that no matter how fast the world develops, it still can''t compare with the Cangtian family.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv took him to the Xuannv palace. Many beautiful servant girls dazzled Ye Qianzhong.


    Heaven Xuannv put him in the cradle.


    The opposite is the bedroom of the mysterious girl of heaven!


    If in the past, ye Qianzhong would think it was a blessing, but now, ye Qianzhong has no interest at all.


    Of course, there is not no interest at all, at least there is a little interest.


    His current thought is how to restore his strength, even to a higher level, is the key. The others are like floating clouds in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that his status should be so high. The Xuannv of heaven didn''t take care of her servant girl, but she took care of herself.


    Is this beauty.


    At this time, he can''t manage so much. When the Xuannv of heaven goes out, he runs his power quickly to repair the incomplete soul.


    After an hour, he found that his condition was much better. Although his soul was still incomplete, it needed time to repair.


    At least, he repaired many souls and recovered many incomplete memories.


    At this time, the mysterious girl of heaven took a kiss on his head. Ye Qianzhong was stunned instantly, just like a drunken cat, lying in the cradle immediately.


    "Little cute, I''ll take a bath first. You should be good! Don''t run around! "


    Say it! Heaven Xuannv began to take a bath in the bath of her bedroom.

 Chapter 1182

    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to run his power. If she was found by the Xuannv of heaven, her current state would not be enough for her!


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong was very calm.


    But after calming down, he opened his eyes and looked.


    "I''ll go!"


    He found that the celestial Xuannv was taking a bath, and it was opposite him, although the celestial Xuannv had just said that she was going to take a bath.


    But when he really saw it, ye Qianzhong knew what it was, and it was still a pouring fire!


    Originally, he was an honest man and should know what it means to treat no disrespect, but at this moment, his evil thoughts had suppressed his honest side.


    It''s not worth looking at anyway.


    Therefore, at this time, he enjoyed the scenery in front of him. He saw that the skin of the Xuannv in heaven was like lanolin jade, which could be broken by blowing bullets.


    As for going up and down, it was a scene he dared not describe.


    I made a lot of money. This time, I definitely made a lot of money.


    After the celestial Xuannv bathed, she directly picked up Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, the most uncomfortable thing was Ye Qianzhong. He wanted to be impulsive.


    But as a cat, he is still impulsive.


    "Little cute, you wash too!"


    She immediately pressed Ye Qianzhong into the water and began to wash Ye Qianzhong''s hair.


    "Shall I wipe you!"


    Ye Qianzhong really collapsed at this moment. For him, it was completely suffering.


    Fortunately, after all this torture, ye Qianzhong was a little relieved. This breath made him feel very difficult.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv held him on the bed. Does she want to sleep in the same bed? Ye Qianzhong vaguely has a sense of expectation. If the Xuannv of heaven finds out that the white cat is her own, how will she feel? I''m afraid she will chase herself for 100000 miles and won''t let herself go.


    The next day, the Xuannv of heaven was practicing in a closed door. Although Ye Qianzhong could not approach, he could practice with the breath of the Xuannv of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Qianzhong has been in Xuannv palace for three months. In these three months, his cultivation has recovered most of his soul.


    At first, he thought that if his soul recovered more and more, he would not be found by the Xuannv of heaven. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s concern was superfluous.


    Because there was such a good thing as soul refining Scripture in his body, it could completely hide his soul breath, so he was also relieved.


    As for the strength recovery, it is still a long process.


    Although this recovery speed is very fast, ye Qianzhong is not satisfied. He feels that there is a soul treasure in the Cangtian family.


    As long as you find this soul treasure, after your soul is completely restored, you can prepare for reshaping your body.


    That night, he was alone. Wrong, he should go to the Lingbao Library of the Cangtian family alone.


    Unfortunately, the Lingbao storehouse was banned and he couldn''t enter at all.


    If he has the peak combat power, he can directly blow away the Lingbao library, but without the peak combat power, he can only hide aside and wait for the opportunity.


    However, fate still takes care of him.


    Soon someone entered the Lingbao storehouse and took medicine. Ye Qianzhong knew that his opportunity came.


    A white shadow crossed, and it was Ye Qianzhong. After entering the Lingbao library, ye Qianzhong tried hard to find the medicine to repair the soul.


    After finding the medicine, he ran away. Although his strength was not strong, he had to have four feet after becoming a white cat, which was faster than lightning.


    "Finally! As long as these herbs are refined, I can restore the power of my soul. It won''t be too far from the day when I am powerful! "


    Leaf thousand heavy that call a happy and smooth.


    When he entered the bedroom, he was stopped by the Xuannv of heaven.


    Ye Qianchong''s scalp is numb. Does it mean that the other party has found his identity and he is ready to leave at any time.


    "I seem to find you unusual! Are you really a spiritual cat? "


    Heaven Xuan asked suspiciously.


    While she was beating rice paste, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to use a beautiful man. Wrong, it should be a beautiful cat.


    He immediately rubbed her calf. She was amused by him and said with a smile, "you are really a lovely cat!"


    She picked up Ye Qianzhong and threw it on her bed.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. When and where, he will be reduced to a happy scene. There is no doubt that it is a shadow for ye Qianzhong.


    Fortunately, this shadow will not last long.


    Although the Xuannv of heaven relaxed her vigilance, she also had doubts. He knew that she would keep her duty in the next days.


    Otherwise, if you are found by the Xuannv of heaven, you can strangle yourself.


    Another month later, his soul completely recovered. For ye Qianzhong, it was a great good thing. Since then, birds can fly in the sky and fish can jump in the sea.


    "What link does my Nirvana appear in?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know which link has a problem. He doesn''t succeed in Nirvana. In fact, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Nirvana at all.


    I only know that I used low-level Nirvana on the first day of that year, which is the secret of the immortal Phoenix, but that low-level nirvana is not suitable for me at all.


    What he has to do now is to directly break through the fourth realm of nirvana. That''s a good thing.


    On this day, an outsider came to Xuannv palace.


    It''s a man. Ye Qianzhong knows that this man has strong strength. The third realm is by no means heaven.


    This man''s strength is probably at the level of Saint devil sect leader. If he is at his peak, he can be killed easily.


    His body is full of the breath of the heaven clan. He must be the heaven clan.


    "Heaven sat down and left the envoy to visit Xuannv!"


    He said.


    There was deference in his tone, but he didn''t seem so deferential.


    The Xuannv in heaven said, "Zuo patrolling envoy, you have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. What are you doing in my Xuannv Palace today?"


    Heaven Xuannv obviously didn''t give him a good face.


    I saw the left patrol envoy say: "Xuannv, the immortal killing God of Xiaoqian world has fallen!"


    "What?"


    Heaven Xuannv was shocked. Why did ye Qianzhong feel that she had a sense of sadness? Maybe it was her own illusion, but it was by no means an illusion.


    The only thing that can be explained is that in those years, when the Xuannv of heaven fought with him, she was troubled by her love with Li Ruoxin, so it became like this.


    At this time, the left patrol envoy said, "this is a good opportunity for our Cangtian family. In the dark, Lord Cangtian has sent a message that we must set up troops to attack Xiaoqian world within ten years!"


    For them, ye Qianzhong''s big world is what they call the small world.


    The mysterious woman asked, "why within ten years?"


    "Because there are still many uncertain factors, maybe this is just a trap, so at this time, we must be calm!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. This is not a trap at all. He really fell. He is just reborn by relying on obsession and residual soul.


    But it''s good. At least I still have a buffer. Ten years, although very short, is not far away. I may reshape my body within ten years, and then kill all sides to save the style of killing God.


    It seems that it is a wise choice to be taken to the heaven family. At least he knows the other party''s plan, and the other party''s plan is under his control.


    Just his own women and relatives, it is estimated that he will be sad for a long time, but ye Qianzhong can''t help it, because now he can''t make his own decisions.


    At this time, the Xuannv said, "what does that have to do with me? It''s your business to attack!"


    "Of course, because it''s not the only thing that I''m looking for Xuannv today!"


    The left inspector said to her.


    "What else?"


    Heaven Xuan asked suspiciously.


    The left envoy said, "after we occupy Xiaoqian world, run all the life essence of Xiaoqian world and the earth mother heart of Xiaoqian world, and then we can revive the sky!"


    "After the resurrection of heaven, it is also the time for Xuannv to marry him!"


    Zuo Xun made light of what he said. There is no doubt that this is the main reason for him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t go around so much.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is very angry. He finally knows what the purpose of the heaven family is.

 Chapter 1183

    The sky Xuan girl''s face turned cold in an instant. There was no doubt that for her, it seemed that this was her inverse scale.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. In his opinion, it shouldn''t be! Oh, my God! If he were a woman, he would want to marry.


    I don''t know why heaven Xuannv doesn''t agree.


    She said coldly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Xuannv, you can''t disagree with this. If you think of the heaven family, you can only marry heaven!"


    "The day that rules everything!"


    The left inspector said to her.


    Leng humed, "do I have to save all this?"


    "As a man of heaven family, you should have the intention of dedication!"


    The left inspector said immediately.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Heaven Xuannv said angrily. For a moment, even ye Qianzhong couldn''t bear her murderous spirit.


    At this time, although it was uncomfortable, he was not afraid. He said, "if you kill me, you can change all this, then I''d rather be killed!"


    "It''s a pity that all this can''t be changed, Xuannv, goodbye!"


    He left immediately.


    The left patrol envoy is really a nuisance. Ye Qianzhong is ready. When his strength is restored, the first person to kill is this guy.


    The Xuannv of heaven was like a lost soul and sat powerlessly in place, because she couldn''t change all this.


    She burst into tears. Even though ye Qianzhong didn''t have much affection for the Xuannv of heaven, at this moment, he stretched out his white claws and came to the corner of the Xuannv''s eyes.


    Dry her tears.


    She touched his hair and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so spiritual, but you are always just a cat!"


    "You don''t understand my sadness!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, I understand, but at this time, he doesn''t know how to speak. For him, at least he can change all this after his noumenon is restored.


    However, ye Qianzhong was shocked. It turned out that the Cangtian clan did not invade the world for refuge. They had only one purpose to revive heaven.


    They need the mother earth heart of the world, but where is the mother earth heart? Anyway, he knows that if the mother earth heart is pulled away.


    Then the world will collapse in an instant, and the mother earth''s heart can''t be lost.


    He was misled too much. This time, he was proved by the Cangtian family. Ye Qianzhong knew that as long as the invasion of the Cangtian family was not successful.


    Then you will never wake up. Even if you wake up, at least you have a chance to breathe.


    The next day, the Xuannv picked up ye Qianchong and left the Cangtian family. Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, she was a famous and lofty Xuannv.


    But only she knows how painful she is.


    Ye Qianzhong is also happy. As long as he leaves with the Xuannv of heaven, he can find a new way to shape his body outside.


    At this time, he suddenly didn''t hate the poison God, because his soul was stronger. Ye Qianzhong was very sure that he could stand on the top of the fourth realm after shaping the noumenon.


    Unfortunately, shaping noumenon is a very troublesome thing.


    The Xuannv of heaven swam in the starry sky for a long time with Ye Qianzhong. It seems that it will take a year or two.


    On this day, the celestial Xuannv took him to a place. This place is a sea area. There is a Fairy Island in the sea area. The island is very large.


    It''s almost as big as tianwu, but in this endless sea area, it''s just an island.


    On the island, ye Qianzhong was happy because he felt the source of shaping noumenon.


    The so-called source of noumenon is a very strange spirit between heaven and earth.


    Known as the source of all souls.


    Shaping the noumenon with the source of all souls, he will become more powerful. He knows what heaven Xuannv brought herself here for.


    He knew that the Xuannv of heaven brought herself to this place for cultivation. There is the source of all souls here, which has made it a holy place for seclusion.


    At this time, the Xuannv of heaven said to him, "honey, this is the pure land in my heart. I haven''t brought anyone here yet. You are the only cat I brought!"


    "Next, I want to shut up. I want to control my own destiny in my own hands!"


    "You''re on the island, don''t run around. After I leave the customs, I''ll take you away, forever!"


    Ye Qian nodded like a heavy mold. Anyway, in his opinion, just perfunctory in the past.


    Heaven Xuan NV smiled.


    As everyone knows, this just comes into the meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, heaven Xuannv closed, and ye Qianzhong knew that his opportunity came.


    The next day, he began to go to the deepest part of the island, which was a dark world and peaceful.


    This is where the source of all souls is located.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to probe down and finally saw Bai Guangshan.


    That was the holy source of all spirits. He was very happy and rushed up immediately, but something was moving in the dark. This was a dragon.


    A dragon is guarding the source of all spirits. This dragon is so terrible that it can''t be worse.


    It''s more terrible than the real dragon. This is the ancient magic dragon. When the ancient magic dragon saw ye Qianchong break in, it was a cat. It immediately ran to ye Qianchong and spewed fire.


    Ye Qianzhong was faster than lightning and escaped.


    "I wipe, you really treat me as a sick cat!"


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. After his anger, his claws stretched out, and he rushed up at the fastest speed.


    Pierced the head of this ancient magic dragon.


    He sat on the source of all souls.


    Start building your own body.


    The eye of destruction shines in his soul, and the source of these hegemonic spirits has been wiped out.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how long he has gone through. What he experiences every day is refining, refining the source of all souls.


    Time passes day by day.


    Finally, on this day, the reclusive Xuannv woke up because she found that her reclusiveness had no effect and could not break through the fourth realm.


    The fourth realm was originally a special realm, which could not be broken through if you wanted to break through. Knowing all these secrets, heaven Xuannv gave up.


    She walked outside and found that the white cat was not there.


    "Little darling!"


    "Little darling!"


    The mysterious girl of heaven called softly, but she couldn''t find the shadow of the white cat.


    At this time, she felt that the Wonderland like island was drying up.


    Heaven Xuannv knew that something must have happened to the source of all spirits. She rushed to the place where the source of all spirits was buried.


    ¡­¡­


    "Succeeded, finally succeeded!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in surprise.


    He arranged an array, because the next thing to do is to integrate the source of all spirits, and his strongest noumenon will be born. This is something we can''t wait for.


    "Little darling, what are you doing? Stop!"


    Heaven Xuannv didn''t expect that the creator of all these figurines was her favorite white cat. She wanted to rush to stop it, but she found that she was troubled by the array.


    So she can only shout.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that at this time, the Xuannv of heaven came, but no one could stop him from integrating the noumenon.


    Including heaven Xuannv is no exception.


    So, at this time, ye Qian pretended not to hear.


    The next moment, his soul flew out of the white cat.


    "No!"


    The Xuannv of heaven did not expect such a change. Ye Qianzhong''s soul was integrated into the source of all souls.


    With the help of the eye of destruction, the source of all souls began to transform itself at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the Xuannv of heaven was shocked. She suddenly felt that she had been deceived. It turned out that this was not an ordinary white cat.


    But a strong person, but now she doesn''t know who the strong person is.


    Therefore, at this time, the Xuannv of heaven was angry. She exerted her greatest strength and bombarded the array.


    There is no doubt that as a woman, the heaven family has made her cold, and even her favorite little girl has betrayed herself.


    Heaven Xuannv had a feeling of pain. At this time, she transformed her strongest strength and wanted to blow away the array. She wanted a statement.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect the woman to be so fierce. He knew that this array would not last long.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong can only accelerate the operation. As long as he integrates the noumenon into himself, everything will be in time.

 Chapter 1184

    At this time, the Xuannv of heaven personally saw that ye Qianzhong was integrating his noumenon. His noumenon appeared, and the person who appeared was Ye Qianzhong.


    "Perfect!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    This body is shaped by the source of all spirits, and only the source of all spirits can support the power of the fourth realm.


    Standing after breaking is indeed not a legend, but a real fact.


    Now, ye Qianzhong not only doesn''t want to kill the poison God, but also thanks the poison God. It''s just a thrilling process.


    Fortunately, there is still time for all this.


    After being in the fourth territory, ye Qianzhong became more and more confident in his combat effectiveness.


    In the fourth realm, at this moment, the flowers finally bloom and fall to the ground.


    But the mysterious girl of heaven sat down. She didn''t expect that it was Ye Qianzhong, the man she hated most. The white cat she liked was Ye Qianzhong.


    Thinking of the past, ye Qianzhong slept with her. Thinking of the past, ye Qianzhong bathed with her.


    At this time, the Xuannv of heaven was ashamed and angry.


    When ye Qianzhong saw the celestial Xuannv, he said to the celestial Xuannv, "thank you!"


    He doesn''t know what to say on this occasion. Anyway, it''s right to say thank you.


    Heaven Xuannv shouted, "I killed you!"


    She couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed over immediately. There was no doubt that in any way, at this moment, heaven Xuannv was a wounded and desperate woman.


    This force was dominating her, and the Xuannv of heaven was shocked.


    She came with the strongest power.


    If ye Qianzhong is in the third realm, she may be able to fight with Ye Qianzhong reluctantly, but ye Qianzhong already belongs to the absolute strength of the fourth realm.


    All this is superfluous.


    "Touch!"


    Her strength bumped into it and didn''t make waves at all.


    But her hands were tightly grasped by Ye Qianzhong.


    Heaven Xuannv shouted, "let go of me!"


    At such a close distance, she didn''t dare to see ye Qianzhong. Her body was close to Ye Qianzhong, and the Xuannv kept jumping in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as you don''t do it, I''ll let you go!"


    "Hum!"


    Heaven Xuan girl Leng hummed.


    Ye Qianzhong let her go, and heaven Xuannv shot again. Ye Qianzhong could only subdue her again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "I sympathize with your experience. At this moment, only I can help you, can''t I?"


    "You Coyote!"


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Because ye Qianzhong didn''t admit her sin at all, she was angry.


    But she couldn''t do it because she was subdued by Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, at this moment, ye Qianzhong dare not admit his sin. Of course, he can''t admit it. After all, he was forced.


    Are occupied by the mysterious girl of heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know I cheated you, but when I turned into a white cat, I couldn''t speak at all!"


    "I want to explain, but I can''t explain!"


    "I know you''re angry, but it doesn''t hurt. I''ll help you!"


    "Help me? How can you help me? "


    Heaven Xuannv said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I want to kill heaven!"


    The Xuannv of heaven immediately shook. The word "kill heaven" is a taboo in the heaven family. It is better than heaven to say these two words.


    Because they are the people of heaven. Wrong, they should be the subordinates of heaven.


    But ye Qianzhong dares to say that even if Cangtian Xuannv hates heaven and Cangtian family, ye Qianzhong was shocked at this moment.


    "Do you have any strength?"


    Heaven Xuannv mocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know if I have that strength, but I have confidence, because I have broken through the fourth boundary"!


    "What?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong broke through the fourth realm.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong didn''t like the Xuannv of heaven, but when the Xuannv of heaven heard her disappearance, she burst into tears, and ye Qianzhong was touched.


    Therefore, he will help heaven Xuannv. If not, what does heaven Xuannv''s life and death have to do with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the reason why I worked so hard to make a breakthrough is only because I killed heaven!"


    "You have integrated seven tricks and exquisite body?"


    Heaven Xuan NV asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no!"


    "I never use others, especially on the way of cultivation. Although the temptation of seven tricks and exquisite body is great, I chose an extreme way!"


    "The road I choose is very simple. That is to stand after breaking. I broke myself and nirvana again!"


    Heaven Xuannv was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s move. How much courage it takes! Even she didn''t let go. The Xuannv of heaven believed ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is so cruel that he won''t let go of himself. It''s too terrible!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "and I did fall. At first, there was only one obsession among the white cats!"


    "So, when you met me, I really fell. At that time, my soul lamp went out!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s saying, heaven Xuannv knew that all this was true.


    The risk is too great.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "I repaired my soul and reshaped my body!"


    Heaven Xuannv said, "it seems that you really broke through. What are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, first solve your heaven clan!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I made you, so I want you to promise me a condition!"


    "Yes, but we have to talk about the conditions first!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Of course, if heaven Xuannv asked him to let go of heaven, ye Qianzhong would never agree. In his opinion, heaven is definitely a mortal.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv said, "I want you to let go of the innocent people of the celestial family. For them, they may not know why the celestial family wants to invade your world!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I promise you!"


    If these innocent people are really innocent, they can be regarded as innocent people. If they are not really innocent, they naturally can not be regarded as innocent people!


    It can only be said that ye Qianzhong is a person who likes to pick words.


    Heaven Xuannv said, "I hope you can do what you say!"


    After she said that, she was leaving.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where are you going?"


    The Xuannv of heaven said, "I''m very tired. I don''t want to stay here, or in the heaven family, or see the fall of the heaven family!"


    "So I''m leaving!"


    "Can we meet again?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, at this moment, he was reluctant to give up. He admitted that he liked heaven Xuannv a little.


    After all, he has bathed and slept with the mysterious girl of heaven for so many times. Although he is only a white cat, his consciousness is still there.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong would ask like this.


    I saw the Xuannv said, "I don''t know where I''m going. As for whether I can see you again, I''ll talk about it later!"


    She turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to say it. If he were a mysterious girl in heaven, maybe he would do the same, go away from home and forget his pain and troubles.


    But he doesn''t have that chance now.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that his own era is coming.


    Next, I must go to the heaven family first.


    ¡­¡­


    The soul lamp of Ye Qianzhong is burning again, and it is more vigorous than before. The world is in excitement.


    Their God came back again. Ye Qianzhong was not dead after all. He succeeded in Nirvana. It must be not long before he will ascend to the top of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong''s women finally turned away their sadness. If they had not been dissuaded by the emperor, perhaps they would have died long ago.


    They are all outstanding at the peak of martial arts, but they have a chaste martyr''s heart.


    When ye Qianzhong''s soul lamp burned again in the contrarian continent, the high level of the contrarian family knew that the nirvana of the unparalleled killing God had succeeded.


    Belong to his era, will not abandon him after all.


    Ye Qianzhong will continue to write a legend again.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, ye Qianzhong was not idle at this time, nor did he celebrate his breakthrough in the fourth realm alone, but was rushing to the heaven family.


    Since breaking through this realm, he has not really used this realm. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is ready to use this realm this time.


    Heaven didn''t come back. In fact, even if heaven came back, ye Qianzhong was not afraid at all.


    The man he wanted to kill was the Zuo patrolman. Of course, the spiritual treasure house of the Cangtian family was also one of the things he cared about.


    Lingbao storehouse is the storage place of all Lingbao of the Cangtian family. Such a place is so tempting.


    If you want to destroy the heaven family, you must start with their spiritual treasure house.


    At this time, ye Qianchong crossed the void and rushed down at the fastest speed. Soon, he saw the heaven family who swallowed the world.


    The stronghold of the Cangtian family still stands immortal. They are one of the most powerful races in the world, at least the most powerful race Ye Qianzhong has ever seen.


    As for the future, he knew that he would encounter more powerful enemies, especially when he fought the fatalistic enemy, he found that his fatalistic enemy was not heaven.


    He knew that his path of cultivation did not end after killing heaven.


    However, those things are still far away for ye Qianzhong. Since they are far away, ye Qianzhong has decided to loot the heaven family first.


    He jokingly said with a smile: "Heaven family, I''m coming, wait for my looting!"


    He rushed down immediately. In an instant, the whole Cangtian family was shocked and the peerless enemy came.

 Chapter 1185

    "Who dares to invade my heaven clan!"


    In an instant, many strong people of the heaven family rushed into the sky.


    At this time, they were shocked, because they saw a man who had already died, that is, the unparalleled killing God that has been widely spread in recent years.


    Ye Qianzhong, didn''t he die long ago?


    It turned out that he was not dead. Everything was just his plan. At this moment, they were moved. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was still alive.


    His invasion of the celestial continent proved all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s me!"


    He said lightly. There was a feeling of pretending to force between his words, but he was not an ordinary pretending to force. He was a strength pretending to force.


    At this time, they shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s looting the heaven clan!"


    Ye Qianzhong joked.


    "If you want to rob my heaven family, you are a fool!"


    A group of people said angrily.


    Today, ye Qianzhong is destined to fight the heroes, but he is not afraid because he has been detached.


    A group of people immediately came up with all kinds of means. At this moment, the sky was particularly dazzling, because more than ten strong men fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong did not take the initiative to attack, but gathered a force between his fingers.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    His power was mobilized. In an instant, these people disappeared and the clouds dispersed. Many strong people of the heaven family on the ground were frightened when they saw that the unparalleled murderer had this means.


    They were all frightened by the power of Ye Qianzhong.


    The times are different. There is no time when someone has invaded the Cangtian family like this. Even in the Hongmeng chaotic era and even the era of the eternal female emperor, the Cangtian family has not been so oppressed.


    They all regard the gods as mole ants, but this era has changed. Mole ants have grown to their unattainable existence. Such a means is really terrible.


    The warrior of the Cangtian family felt the imminent disaster.


    At this time, just as ye Qianzhong was about to take a step forward, the guardian array of Cangtian family was opened.


    Ye Qianzhong feels that this array is not simple. It should be arranged by heaven. Otherwise, it has no such power.


    At this time, two people came from a distance.


    They came with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    They are the left and right envoys.


    They are also the two men with the strongest combat power under heaven.


    "Bold mole ants, we are about to attack your little world. Unexpectedly, you dare to take the initiative to attack and kill!"


    "Today, you are doomed to perish!"


    They shouted.


    Two people, one left and one right, surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain way: "very good, you come, save me to find you!"


    "You will pay an absolute price for your arrogance!"


    Zuo patrol envoy shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    In his opinion, although Ye Qianzhong has great courage, he is not big enough to dare to come to the heaven family by himself, which requires great courage.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no place in this world that I can''t go!"


    "I said that when I came to heaven, the first one to kill was you. Unfortunately, there was a lot of cannon fodder before you."


    "I don''t mind. Kill you now!"


    Ye Qianzhong shows the ancient attack and kill skill in the kill heaven formula.


    Ancient attacking and killing techniques are not only powerful, but also desperate.


    The left and right envoys frowned after ye Qianzhong released his breath, because they felt the power of despair.


    The power of such despair oppressed them.


    At this moment, they trembled.


    In their opinion, only heaven can stop Ye Qianzhong now, but as the warriors of heaven family, they can''t retreat even if their lives are in danger at this time.


    Once they retreat, it means they have failed.


    To this end, the two hardened their heads and wanted to fight ye Qianzhong, but before they got close to Ye Qianzhong, his attack and killing skills had bombarded them.


    "Ah"!


    They screamed and exploded in the air, but ye Qianzhong''s attack and killing technique did not stop and continued to rush forward.


    That is, in an instant, hundreds of thousands of fists burst.


    At this moment, the Cangtian family was shocked. Overnight, it seemed to be an understatement, but it killed the two strongest men under the command of Cangtian, and even hundreds of thousands of troops.


    They have been frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s means.


    Such a combat capability is really appalling.


    Ye Qianzhong is no longer the same as ye Qianzhong, or the world is no longer the world.


    In the past, they thought it would be good for the world to become the first person in the world, and it was amazing to be able to become the first person in the world in an era.


    But when ye Qianzhong rose, Zhan Zun master grew up to be comparable to the Cangtian family in hundreds of years.


    He alone broke the curse of the end of the law left from ancient times.


    Now, the man who created countless legends has made it difficult for the heaven family to sleep and eat.


    However, they are not completely desperate, because they still have a guard array. As long as there is a guard array, everything will be in time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hit it with a punch.


    The guard array was shaking, but it did not break.


    A group of people were shocked. The array looked shaky, far from being as stable as expected. They were all thinking about what kind of awesome character they provoked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a little interesting!"


    Although his move just now is only an understatement, you know, he is the fourth strongest! I can''t even break this array. What else can I do.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong bombarded it again.


    One punch was fiercer than another. Until the fourth punch, the array broke up in an instant. Today, it is a complete doomsday for the Cangtian family.


    At this time, they have knelt down. They are no longer the superior heaven family, because at this moment, they are just prey.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and was about to run to the Lingbao Library of the Cangtian family.


    But at this time, the earth shook and ye Qianzhong stopped.


    "Could it be that heaven came out of the mountain?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously, but it''s also wrong! Heaven is confronting the God against heaven. It''s impossible to go out of the mountain.


    But even if the sky comes out of the mountain, ye Qianzhong is not afraid.


    Sure enough, just after the earth shook, a dry warrior rushed into the sky from the cracked earth and attacked with endless pressure.


    "It''s my grandfather!"


    "Grandpa is out of the customs!"


    "Please kill this guy!"


    A group of people said happily.


    Of course, they know who this dry old man is. The origin of this dry old man is very big. He is the founder of the heaven family!


    Taicang immortal.


    If Heaven carries forward the Cangtian family and becomes the overlord, then immortal Taicang is definitely the founder of the Cangtian family. Without him, there would be no Cangtian family behind him.


    His contribution to the heaven family is not generally great, and can be comparable to the heaven, because he is one of the strongest gods in the era of the gods.


    Even the five ancient evil gods could not match it. It was precisely because he took refuge in heaven and became an angel of heaven.


    Only then did there be the Cangtian family that had flourished for countless times.


    The world thought he was dead. After all, in those infinite years, he has entered his old age in the era of the gods. Unexpectedly, he has lived to the present.


    I''m afraid only heaven knows.


    If he hadn''t left the customs today, I''m afraid no one would know that he was still alive.


    Although this God of the world is so powerful that they suffocate, with their ancestors here, this God of the world is doomed to hate.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Taicang immortal and found that Taicang immortal was a strong man in the fourth realm, surpassing the third realm, but there was still some gap between Taicang immortal and the martial artist in the fourth realm.


    This is the so-called boundary difference.


    For the first time, ye Qianzhong met the strong one in the fourth realm. In the past, he had never met it at all, and he didn''t experience such a realm because he broke himself.


    However, ye Qianzhong dare not underestimate this man. Although he is only a strong man in the fourth realm, he is one of the loudest gods in the era of gods.


    At that time, he already existed like an activated stone. Now, his combat power will definitely be more terrible. Well, if the world kills him here, he will suffer a great loss.


    When he meets himself, ye Qianzhong plans to get rid of this guy himself.


    At this time, the other party also ran towards him. His old body and dry blood seemed to be shaky, but in fact it was as motionless as a mountain.

 Chapter 1186

    His eyes, in particular, seemed to pierce the weight of leaves at a glance.


    However, after he felt the state of leaf Qianzhong, he turned slightly pale.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''ve passed!"


    "Are you only allowed to invade my world, and I''m not allowed to invade you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "I admit you are very strong, but one mountain is higher than another. This is not your place!"


    He said lightly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll be presumptuous today. You think you can stop me with your old body!"


    "At your peak, you can''t stop me at all, let alone now. You''re just half step into the fourth realm!"


    I saw immortal Taicang say, "I didn''t expect that in these days of the end of the law, there are still people who can break through the fourth realm, boy, I admit you are really not simple!"


    "In the peak age of cultivation, I still haven''t entered the fourth realm. Unexpectedly, in this age when the force is dry to no avail, you can still soar!"


    "How did you break through?"


    He is measuring the weight of Ye Qian.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I used the means you dare not use!"


    "Is it breaking yourself?"


    He questioned Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked instantly. Unexpectedly, immortal Taicang knew it, but he was right. After all, he was a figure of that era.


    Even the poison God knows, and he must know.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I broke myself and reshaped myself!"


    "You have great courage. It''s just a lie. Unexpectedly, you can make the lie come true."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The poison God had no reason to pit himself!


    Immortal Taicang said, "well, I''ll tell you! In the era of the gods, it was an era of competition among the gods and an unprecedented era of cultivation! "


    "At that time, the strong man of the fourth realm was also born, that is the ancestor god of the era of gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong, the ancestor god, has heard of it.


    Because of his help, the five ancient evil gods were able to escape.


    But in the eyes of the five evil gods, the fighting power of the ancestral God is not strong! The five ancient evil gods have no reason to deceive themselves, so we can only say that this ancestor god is too deep.


    "The ancestral God is the strong one in the fourth realm. He ruled the era of the gods, and the gods were dim at his feet. But he was afraid! "


    "He is afraid that someone will also reach the fourth realm, take his place and compete with him, so he will never completely rule the era of the gods!"


    "Therefore, he spread a lie, which is to break himself before he can become the top power of the fourth realm!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It turned out that even the poison God was cheated by him. This old guy is really insidious!


    Immortal Taicang added: "it''s also because he spread this lie. In the age of gods, there were many strong people who had the potential to enter the fourth realm. They believed it!"


    "They tried to break themselves and reshape the law, but unfortunately, everything failed because it was his absolute lie!"


    "All these potential leaders are dead, which has also led to the glorious era of the gods, thus stepping into decline at one fell swoop!"


    "Until at the end of the era of the gods, heaven tore the curtain of the era of the gods, killed the gods and ended the era of the gods!"


    When he said this, ye Qian''s center of gravity plopped, because he broke through the fourth boundary, which was really a terrible move.


    Several times, he should have fallen, but he didn''t fall because he had too many cards.


    It turns out that all this is a lie, but I succeeded by mistake. It''s really not easy!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how do you know?"


    "When the gods were destroyed, the ancestral gods could not escape, but the old man was very insidious and broke himself on his deathbed!"


    "I just caught a trace of the remnant soul. The content of the remnant soul is that breaking himself is a lie, a lie that he maintains his own balance!"


    Taicang said disdainfully.


    But at this time, he and ye Qianzhong had a question in their hearts. This question is whether the legend of the ancestral God is true or a lie.


    But none of this matters.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "so you took refuge in heaven!"


    "Yes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Heaven is destined to be the master of the times. No one can compete with him. It''s a wise decision for me to take refuge in him!"


    "At least it has continued the glory of my Cangtian family, and even pushed my Cangtian family to its peak!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "where does the sky come from?"


    According to Taicang immortal''s description, heaven should not be a person in this world, because he tore the curtain of heaven.


    Immortal Taicang said, "he came from outside the law, but you are not qualified to know all this!"


    "Young man, listen to my advice. Even if you break through the fourth realm, you can''t compete with heaven. Since you can''t compete with heaven!"


    "Then go back!"


    "If you are stubborn, your strength in the fourth realm will eventually disappear. In those days, God could kill the ancestors of the fourth realm and kill you now!"


    Because the ancestral God was killed by heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong was heavy in his heart. Yes, he ignored one point. He always thought that as long as he broke through the fourth realm, he could compete with heaven.


    But the ancestral gods in the era of the gods are very strong! He was still killed by tiangei. Ye Qianzhong said in his heart that it was impossible not to be complicated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have no choice, because I am destined to be the enemy of heaven!"


    He looked straight at Taicang immortal, who didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so brave after he said so many words to frighten Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is still stubborn.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that you are not a general person! In that case, it will be a war! "


    "Although I am half a step in the fourth territory, I also want to compete with you, a martial artist in the fourth territory. I want to see if you can defeat me!"


    He is full of confidence, just because he is Taicang immortal. In the era of gods, he is not the strongest, but he is a strong man with long-term vision.


    Because he knew current affairs, he pushed the Cangtian family to an unprecedented glorious era.


    Even in the face of the real strong brand in the fourth territory, he is still not afraid. He is still confident and fearless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you are strong, but you are not my opponent!"


    He returned the original words of immortal Taicang to immortal Taicang.


    Immortal Taicang was so angry that he said coldly, "well, are young people so arrogant now? Whatever! In that case, I''ll show you what despair is! "


    He immediately climbed into the sky.


    At this time, his bent body is not a bent body. At this time, he is full of unparalleled vitality.


    Such vitality was continued. He turned into a middle-aged man. The reason why he bent his body was to make himself live more years.


    But when he met Ye Qianzhong, the great enemy of the world, he had no other choice. The only thing he had was to transform his accumulated strength.


    These accumulated strength pushed him to the peak era. His breath was very strong. Even if it was a thousand heavier than the leaf, it was just a little weak.


    He has transcended the third realm. Although he has not yet reached the fourth realm, he has a strong foundation, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    He stared at Ye Qianzhong and was full of war spirit.


    Ye Qianzhong also stared at him. At this time, ye Qianzhong had a very clear goal, that is to kill him.


    Kill immortal Taicang, Liwei.


    Although the Cangtian nationality is a super prosperous race, other races will be bleak in front of it, but their sins are too deep.


    Hongmeng era, chaotic era, the era of eternal female emperors, their era is amazing, but it ended in the hands of the heaven family.


    If it were not for his rise, the world would end in the hands of the heaven family.


    If ye Qianzhong fights against such an aggressor, it will be merciless killing.


    He picked up the supreme magic sword and blocked it in front of him. When he saw this scene, immortal Taicang was moved. After all, he was the best living in the era of gods.


    Naturally, he has seen that killing gods, killing gods, the source of unrest in the era of the gods, is a frightening magic sword.


    This sword cast a great shadow on him. At this time, immortal Taicang was moved by Ye Qianzhong. Why did he have the power to kill God.


    Taicang immortal seemed to feel that he was destined to bleed in the first world war today. For this reason, he shouted, a sword and set out from the other side.


    Into his hands.

 Chapter 1187

    Ye Qianzhong killed the past with one sword, and Jingtian sword reappeared. Now, he has reached the fourth territory, and his strength is strong. When this Jingtian sword is displayed.


    Sun, moon, mountains and rivers turn pale.


    This sword seems to be able to devour mountains. This sword seems to be able to put an end to all ages. This sword, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, and heaven blocks and kills heaven.


    With this sword, you can cut thousands of demons, climb the sky and fight the sky.


    Immortal Taicang was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s sword. It was so fierce and showed unparalleled power.


    Taicang immortal has been frightened by this power.


    However, he is also a strong man who has entered the fourth stage.


    Even though it is unbearable, there is still some courage in World War I, not to mention that this is the Cangtian family. He can mobilize the details of the Cangtian family.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of a war.


    "Dang!"


    The two swords collided.


    The supreme magic sword is all right, but the sword of Taicang immortal has revealed a gap. Even if his sword exceeds the top artifact, ye Qianzhong''s sword can kill God.


    Even if it is hard to collide with the zhenhun, it is not likely to lose.


    The two launched the strongest attack. Ye Qianzhong wantonly waved the supreme magic sword. In fact, it was very simple. He wanted to destroy the sword of Taicang immortal.


    Taicang immortal is full of vitality, and he is no longer decadent and depressed. Therefore, it is unknown which is stronger or weaker when they fight.


    The battle between the two is destined to set off the panic of the Cangtian family.


    Immortal Taicang ran to Ye Qianzhong and chopped it down with a sword. Ye Qianzhong avoided it, but the Cangtian family suffered. There was no grass within a hundred miles.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also fell with a sword. Just now those martial artists of Cangtian family who were about to escape were broken in an instant.


    "Good courage!"


    Immortal Taicang was angry. How could he not know ye Qianzhong''s purpose? Just now he waved the sword, and ye Qianzhong could resist it.


    But he deliberately avoided it, so immortal Taicang was really angry, but he also realized a serious problem.


    If we fight here again, it will become a hell on earth, and the details of the heaven family and future generations will no longer exist.


    He doesn''t want Ye Qianzhong to succeed.


    To this end, he and ye Qianzhong ran away. After they ran away, they fought in the void.


    In the last sword, ye Qianzhong cut off Taicang immortal''s sword, but the sword technique is somewhat constrained here because of the turbulence of time and space.


    It''s not suitable to use a sword at all.


    This is also the purpose of immortal Taicang. What he fears most is the sword in ye Qianchong''s hand. Now the sword in ye Qianchong''s hand can''t be used.


    There is no need to be afraid of Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong is full of confidence. Does it mean that he is weak with his flesh and combat power?


    That''s not possible, because ye Qianzhong is not afraid of everything. Even without a sword, he is still strong.


    "Boy, without the sword, I see how rampant you are!"


    Taicang immortal said coldly.


    He moved the supreme flesh and immediately hit Ye Qianzhong. His fist was ten thousand times stronger than that of Tongtian zhanzun.


    Because his fist can destroy all ages and break the mainland. The fourth territory is recognized as an immortal, although he is only half the strength of the fourth territory.


    But it can also be called a half fairy.


    It is impossible for him not to be strong.


    He wants to break a thousand leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "come on!"


    He also drew a fist, which was the Star River broken fist. His fist was not weak. The fist of immortal Taicang was unmatched.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided and the void turbulence was broken.


    The two stepped back.


    Broken meat appeared on Ye Qianzhong''s fist. It''s his. Yes, his fist is dripping blood.


    But immortal Taicang was not good. His body was pierced by a hole, which was pierced by Ye Qianchong''s fist.


    Up to now, his body has been weak.


    But he was not afraid.


    He said, "immortals will always be immortals, and I am not your opponent. It''s a pity if time can go back!"


    "Maybe I''ll risk your way!"


    "Unfortunately, with the passage of time, I will die if I go your way! But it''s also a good choice to take an immortal before you die! "


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he was very weak, at this moment, he was relieved. He felt carefree. With this mentality, ye Qianzhong knew.


    It''s bound to be difficult next.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "take me away. I''m afraid you''re not qualified to say such words!"


    He quickly blasted up, and a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth was launched. The alternation of the two forces and the collection of the two forces were like thousands of troops in the galaxy.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to keep his hand. He wanted to solve Taicang immortal in a short time.


    Immortal Taicang shouted loudly, and his blood was strong again. He had to fight with Ye Qian with his life, because he didn''t work hard, he didn''t even have a chance to win.


    The two fought in the starry sky.


    At this time, on the continent of heaven, endless Cangtian people are crying.


    For the powerful Cangtian people, today is destined to be a disaster. How many years have they suffered such humiliation.


    They are the symbol of surpassing all living creatures, they are the representatives of prosperity, and they are frightening invaders.


    As long as they appear, hundreds of families will retreat.


    But now! Because the confrontation between the two destroyed too much of their details, and countless warriors of the heaven family died in this turmoil.


    Looking at the starry sky, they saw the blood of immortal Taicang, the old ancestor. His blood sprinkled on the earth and sang mournful songs.


    They don''t know how long our ancestors can last, but they all know that our ancestors will die in this turmoil.


    There is no luck at all.


    They only regret that they can''t sacrifice their lives and forget their lives for the sake of the heaven family like their ancestors.


    "Quickly display the altar and summon the patriarch!"


    The old man shouted.


    Originally, they can''t disturb the heaven, because the heaven confronts the rebellious God in the dark. The heaven may fall into the disadvantage with this call.


    But in the face of reality, they have to bow their heads.


    Because of the trend, if we don''t summon heaven, the heaven clan will really be destroyed. It has always been them that launch dark unrest.


    But today, they are victims.


    At this time, dozens of Cangtian elders began to open the altar, recite incantations, and summon the heaven that had disappeared for many years.


    Only heaven can help them.


    But above the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong hit immortal Taicang again with his groundbreaking palm.


    Taicang immortal is bleeding. At this moment, he already belongs to strong support. If ye Qianzhong is not too strong, he must contain Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he must have been unable to hold on.


    His body was broken, as if the earth was about to witness his lamentation, and he would fall on the earth.


    But at this time, he seems to have no choice. For him, only one war, one war is the best answer.


    Infinite power is growing, and infinite power is spreading.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped up step by step.


    I saw immortal Taicang coughing and saying!:¡° I didn''t expect that there would be 1 such a day for my family in heaven. It''s time and life! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, you are very sad!"


    "Oh? Why sad? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you are just slaves of heaven. Even if you are killed by me today, heaven will not appear!"


    "Your loyal master doesn''t care about the life and death of your slaves at all. He only cares about his own interests, don''t you think?"


    Taicang immortal was stunned. At this time, he said, "you''re right and reasonable, but you forgot a key point!"


    "If I don''t live and be loyal to heaven, then I won''t be a hero who knows current affairs in the heyday of the Cangtian family."


    "Since I did something wrong, I should repay it. Let''s do it! I don''t believe it. You''re unharmed! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Taicang immortal was a little solemn and stirring at this time. After a continuous war with Ye Qianzhong, he had fallen into a solemn and stirring era from his vigorous life.


    At this time, his heart was very sad, and there was a melancholy color in his sadness.


    But it also proved his determination to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Taicang immortal all this is superfluous.


    The spell was chanting and the battle continued. At this time, a figure emerged from the crack in the sky.


    Although this figure is illusory, he is also a figure in the sky.


    I saw the sky in the void, did not speak, and immediately ran down under the weight of Ye Qianchong. His figure was summoned.


    It is doomed that his figure can''t last long. What should dissipate will dissipate without any suspense.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the terrible smell of the sky. This was an immortal. Ye Qianzhong knew that the sky was not the sky in those days.


    Heaven has not entered the fourth realm, that is, the so-called immortal. He has become an immortal, otherwise he would not have such a powerful momentum.

 Chapter 1188

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Looking back on that year, the sky didn''t even have the strength of the eternal female emperor, let alone the ancestors of chaos and Hongmeng.


    Unexpectedly, many years later, he has become an immortal, so what method did he use to become an immortal? At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Heaven has become an immortal. For ye Qianzhong, he is under great pressure, that is, to face heaven and a day that can cut immortals.


    But now, he can''t help it.


    Since heaven has become an immortal, he wants to see how strong this figure is.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    As soon as the kill heaven formula comes out, who will compete? When the kill heaven formula collides with this figure, this virtual shadow becomes weaker and weaker, but his rebound ability is also very strong.


    The tiger''s mouth hurts.


    Ye Qian tried again to find out the strength of the other party. The strength of the other party is no weaker than him.


    This heaven is really not simple.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong in the void: "yellow mouth child, dare to compete with me!"


    "I don''t know where you are, but if you really want to fight me, I''ll wait for you in the world, and I will defeat you in front of thousands of creatures in the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The virtual shadow said coldly, "well, no one has dared to say such a thing to me for many years. I can guarantee that your end will be worse than the crazy God against the sky!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Can we say that the rebellious God has encountered an accident? Even if there is no accident, it can only show that the rebellious God is in a bad situation now.


    In this era of the end of the law, what did heaven rely on to break through the fourth realm? All the questions are in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    The other party didn''t answer him, but said, "how do you treat me now, and how will I treat your relatives and family in the future!"


    "Then go to hell!"


    Kill heaven Jue goes out again and kills the other party''s virtual shadow. It''s just a virtual shadow, not the noumenon.


    At this time, he looked at real Taicang again


    Immortal Taicang said weakly, "it seems that you are destined to be the enemy of my Cangtian family?"


    "It''s not doomed, but I have no choice at all. Even if I don''t make an enemy of your Cangtian family, your Cangtian family will not let me go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Immortal Taicang said, "in that case, I''ll go first, but you''ll come to my end soon!"


    He came with a heavy bombardment of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move and crushed Taicang immortal with his strongest strength. For a time, he mobilized chaos to swallow the sky and swallowed the power of Taicang immortal.


    Taicang immortal turned into dust and disappeared into the void.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong returned to the earth.


    For a time, the whole martial arts people of the Cangtian family were in panic. Some of them were not afraid of death and were cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword. Now he is blocked from killing people and Buddha from killing Buddha.


    The warrior of Cangtian family was so frightened that he couldn''t even breathe.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and opened the Lingbao storehouse. The elixir in the Lingbao storehouse and even their inside information were completely removed by Ye Qianzhong


    After pulling these things away, ye Qianzhong left the place of Cangtian family.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t fight against them. It''s not that he was soft hearted, but that he disdained to fight. The Cangtian clan slaughtered the world and brought a lot of disasters to the world.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong plans to hand over the hatred of killing to the world in person.


    He spent five days refining the power of Taicang immortal, and his power made progress again, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was not happy.


    Not for anything else, just because of heaven.


    He found that the present sky is not the past sky, and now the sky has become the leader of the fourth realm.


    He broke through the fourth realm when the force was exhausted, and what did heaven do!


    Ye Qianzhong plans to go to the rebellious family, because he wants to ask where the rebellious God is fighting against heaven. His current situation is absolutely miserable.


    It may even have been killed by heaven.


    He came to the contrarian continent.


    The flying swallow against the sky and even the high-level of the anti sky family were very happy. Ye Qianchong broke and stood up, and finally achieved the ultimate situation.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to be unhappy at this moment.


    It means that they can finally destroy the heaven family.


    But ye Qianzhong was worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The flying swallow asked Ye Qianzhong against the sky. She knew that ye Qianzhong had always been a very cheerful person. How could he become like this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mother, two uncles, do you know what happened to my grandfather?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    The three people didn''t understand. They didn''t know what ye Qianzhong asked. Does it matter?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t mind what I ask. He''s very dangerous now!"


    "Ah?"


    The three were puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Heaven, like me, is also a strong man in the fourth realm! "


    In an instant, the three people were shocked. Unexpectedly, the sky broke through the fourth situation. So, it''s really dangerous to go against the sky.


    "My father''s whereabouts are secret. Even we don''t know where he has gone, but there is an ancient calculation method in our anti heaven family!"


    "How to calculate?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Use his soul lamp to calculate, and you must!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    The anti heaven cold God said, "because when my father left the anti heaven family, he cut off all the breath. The third realm, and even us, can''t calculate his position. Only those who are stronger than him, only you can do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally understood.


    He said: "the situation is urgent. I attacked the heaven family. One of their ancestors was killed by me in the fourth territory half a step. But before I killed him, the heaven family sacrificed the shadow of heaven. I found that heaven also has the strength of the fourth territory!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong saw and heard, and he can guarantee that all this is the most true.


    The three frowned and knew what ye Qianzhong was worried about. There was no fourth situation against the sky, and most of them were in the fourth situation.


    Absolutely dangerous.


    To this end, on the same day, they took out the soul lamp of the crazy God against the sky. At the same time, they also taught Ye Qianzhong this ancient deduction.


    Ye Qianzhong deduces according to the deduction technique.


    He is collecting the secrets of the spirit lamp.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found that this deduction was terrible, and could almost deduce the life of an anti God.


    He is sorting out these ideas quickly.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong saw a faint figure. The figure was in a floating world. It seemed very difficult.


    Because ye Qianzhong saw that each other''s life force was weakening.


    Floating continent, floating city, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what kind of place it is.


    At this moment, he finished the deduction.


    Then he said, "I pushed where he is, but I don''t know the name of this place!"


    "What kind of place is that?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s a floating continent, different from the floating continent on the ancient star road, it''s a very broad floating continent! "


    "On the mainland, there is a city above the sky!"


    Being described by Ye Qianzhong, the three fell into meditation, because all this seemed too mysterious.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "I know what kind of place it is!"


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    "Sky city!"


    The flying swallow said immediately.


    "Sky city is said to be the edge of the real world. Sky city can also control and dominate everything in the world!"


    "Although I haven''t been there, I have a map there!"


    Feiyan took out the map immediately. Ye Qianzhong took the map and looked at it. No matter how he calculated, it was very reasonable. That place was really not simple.


    It can dominate and promote the big world. Of course, it is not the small world of Ye Qianzhong''s rise, but the real big world.


    No wonder they choose to confront there. I see. Ye Qianzhong knows that as long as he can control there, he is the real world Master.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "time is running out. I have to go there!"


    "We''ll go too!"


    The three said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you can''t go. You don''t know the horror of the fourth territory. It''s too easy to kill everything in the backhand!"


    The three nodded. If they went with Ye Qianzhong, they might drag Ye Qianzhong back.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and quickly left this place. His next battle will be in sky city. Perhaps, at that time, the truth of heaven''s breakthrough in the fourth realm will be solved.

 Chapter 1189

    Through this map search, ye Qianzhong came to the sky city. He ran for two years before he arrived. It can be seen that the sky city is far away.


    His speed has exceeded the laws of the world, but it will take two years.


    When he came to Sky City, ye Qianzhong saw floating cities and continents, but there was not much vitality here. There was corruption and decay everywhere.


    Obviously, in this sky city, it was also the heyday of civilization.


    Of course, he knew that this was once the site of an era.


    This is the age of the gods.


    In the era of the gods, sky city was the most civilized city. Grand world views and scenes were displayed. Although it declined, ye Qianzhong still felt the atmosphere of the era of the gods.


    It was a huge and prosperous era.


    The era of the gods is an era of strong people coming forth in large numbers, and it is also the peak era before the end of the law. This era can be regarded as a miracle of the world.


    The age of the gods left many legends.


    In that era, you can see great energy when walking in the street, which is far from comparable to later generations.


    Ye Qianzhong also admired the uncanny workmanship of the era of the gods.


    It''s just that the peak era has declined now.


    Sky city is the representative of the peak of the era of the gods. Even after so many years of decline, it makes people sigh such a grand spectacle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the top of the sky city. He felt it carefully, but he didn''t feel any living breath. In other words, it was already a dead city.


    Ye Qianzhong came forward and looked for the breath of the rebellious God and the heaven. He performed divine arithmetic and calculus, but he still had no clue.


    "Am I wrong?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong had to doubt whether he had been miscalculated. Although it was a civilized era.


    But at this time, it''s just a city.


    He walked in the city and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, he felt a sigh.


    "You''re still here!"


    The voice said to him.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand, so he immediately found his voice and came forward. At this time, an illusory door was opened in the sky city.


    Without fear, ye Qianzhong walked in through the gate.


    After entering, he found that it was so broad here, but it was broad. Now he is involved in an unknown world.


    It would be dangerous for someone to plot against him here.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, a figure came out of the hazy mist. The man was carrying a huge sword. Of course, ye Qianzhong knew who he was.


    The giant sword is his symbol, so this man is the God of rebellion.


    "Grandfather?"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    I don''t know why. He always feels strange when he cries out like this, but now it doesn''t matter.


    The man with a huge sword said to him, "are you the child of Feiyan?"


    "Grandpa knows me?"


    When ye Qianzhong looked at each other''s appearance, he could not see clearly. Therefore, at this time, he also felt a little hazy.


    The man with the huge sword said, "of course, because you were born before I left!"


    "I see. Are you really crazy?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "True, false, true!"


    He said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "you are here to confront the sky. Where is the sky?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    The sky has broken through the fourth realm, but he doesn''t know where the sky is. If the God of rebellion appears, the sky is not far away.


    I saw the crazy God say to him, "are you sure you want to know where he is?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, I''ll deal with him myself! "


    As long as the sky is solved, the dark era facing his little world is temporarily over.


    As for the sky, it needs to be cleaned up slowly.


    At this time, the crazy God said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, since you want to know, I''ll take you!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    Then, he and the God of rebellion walked into the depths of the small world.


    At the end of the small world, there are many statues in the era of the gods. Each statue represents a God. There are really too many gods in the era of the gods.


    Then he suddenly stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where is the heaven?"


    The crazy God turned to him and said with a smile, "the sky is right here!"


    Suddenly, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong and killed him. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Although he had been prepared, he was injured by the sudden sneak attack.


    The fierce God struck him with a palm.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was afraid to look at the crazy God against the sky.


    "You''re not a crazy God against the sky?"


    He asked in shock.


    Although he felt the breath and blood of the other party, ye Qianzhong had an intuition that the other party was by no means an evil god.


    The God Laughs against the sky!:¡° Is it too late for you to wake up now? "


    "You are heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Yes, I am heaven, the first person in heaven!"


    At this time, a man came out of the body of the rebellious God. It turned out that the rebellious God was just his human skin mask.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the crazy God against the sky has fallen.


    Otherwise, his human skin will not appear in the sky. Not only will he be cold against the sky, but also he has stepped into the trap of others.


    This is definitely not what he did carelessly, but because the other party is really hidden too deep, which makes him feel what is called unbridled fear.


    "The crazy God fell against the sky?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, this guy has been killed by me. He dares to fight me in the dark, so he will die!"


    "I killed him a hundred years ago. He made me, ha ha ha!"


    Heaven drank and scolded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you mean?"


    He really doesn''t know what it means. All the confusion must be solved. Otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Ye Qianzhong felt a sense of sadness when the crazy God died against the sky. The man who blocked the sky for the whole world fell.


    At this time, heaven said, "you want to know why I can break through the fourth realm, don''t you? Then I''ll tell you, I killed him, combined his blood and strength, and evacuated the remaining power of the era of gods in the sky city, so as to prove the Tao and become a strong man in the fourth realm! "


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it is like a dream. He knows that it is meaningless for him to come to rescue the rebellious God this time.


    Because God died against the sky.


    At this time, heaven said again, "if you hadn''t attacked my family last time, my family people awakened me, maybe I haven''t awakened yet!"


    "So, you count me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Heaven said, "yes, those who should calculate still have to calculate. I didn''t expect that you mole ants have achieved the fourth realm. You are too threatening to me!"


    "So, you must die. When you die, the whole world will become my control, ha ha ha!"


    The sky is full of infinite ambition. There is no doubt that he has become so terrible at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s absolutely impossible for you to control the whole world!"


    "Even if you can control it, you are just a servant of heaven. If one day you grow up to threaten him!"


    "He will definitely kill you without hesitation!"


    The sky said, "how can I not know, but don''t provoke the relationship between me and heaven. Heaven will always be my loyal master!"


    "I believe that I never threatened him. In this world, no one can surpass the sky, and no one can reach his height!"


    By saying so, he was already expressing his loyalty.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as I''m still alive, my determination is to kill heaven!"


    "If you want to kill heaven, you must kill your stumbling blocks!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination and attitude.


    But heaven said to Ye Qianzhong, "you and I are the fourth realm. I knew you were coming, so I have arranged all the traps!"


    "You were attacked by me again just now. You are seriously injured. How can you fight me? I broke through a hundred years earlier than you. You are by no means my opponent. If you don''t arrest me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Heaven''s attitude is very strong. He calculates that ye Qianzhong is not his opponent. Therefore, at this time, he has nothing to fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "even if you slap me, that slap is nothing to me! Now I want you to die! "


    "You killed the rebellious God, so I''ll kill you today!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The crazy God against heaven was killed by heaven. Ye Qianzhong wanted to avenge him for both public and private.

 Chapter 1190

    Heaven disdained and said, "do you really think breaking through the fourth realm is really invincible? The fourth realm is not as strong as you think! "


    "Now you either give me your strength or I''ll do it myself!"


    Heaven intends to deprive Ye Qianzhong of his power.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know your intention. You want to absorb my strength and deal with heaven! I said, "an ambitious man like you will willingly give in to heaven!"


    He was aware of heaven''s ambition, which was really not generally huge.


    The sky said coldly, "you can''t talk nonsense. You can never imagine the power of the sky. The fourth realm is not as strong as you imagined!"


    "Die!"


    He let out a loud drink.


    In an instant, the statues of the gods were shaking. These statues seemed to come alive, forming a sequence and encircling Ye Qian in the middle.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of the gods.


    If he is a God, he will never fear or even disdain, and so will the ten gods. In his opinion, there is no pressure.


    But there are more than a hundred gods here. Even if they are just statues, they still have divine power to keep running, plus a more terrible heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong found that the current situation is very bad.


    If you are not careful, you may face the danger of death.


    The sky jumped to the sky and began to command the statues of the gods to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong smashed a statue with a star river crushing fist, but the statue condensed again under the operation of divine power.


    The horror of these statues far exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectations.


    "Are the gods?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at these statues coldly and shot again.


    The statues came from the thirteen chapters of Kendo of the supreme magic sword. In an instant, countless statues were broken, but at this moment, these statues have united and gathered, and come to ye Qianchong''s killing with a divine power.


    The divine power has cracked 13 chapters of his kendo.


    Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard. He was hit by the sky and flew out upside down.


    At the moment of his landing, these statues came together again and captured Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong sensed the danger that could not be judged.


    When he saw this scene, the sky fell quietly. He fell to the ground. Looking at Ye Qianzhong who couldn''t move, he said!:¡° This is the end of being my enemy! "


    "I prepared for a long time to kill you! Now I can tell you, yes, I do have ambition! "


    "As long as I devour your power, and then integrate the mother earth heart of the little thousand world, I can be on a par with the sky!"


    "Not everyone wants to be a servant!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything, making it impossible to prevent.


    And ye Qianzhong guessed well.


    At this time, he did not speak, but gathered his inner strength.


    "You can break through the fourth territory without any means. I think not only I am afraid of you, but even the sky is afraid of you. As long as I get your strength, I can know your secret!"


    "Only you can help me, ha ha!"


    Driven by ambition, heaven becomes very terrible at this moment. It is not only so simple, but even a feeling of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He ran the kill heaven formula condensed by the five ancient evil gods. As soon as the kill heaven formula came out, the statues of the gods broke up one after another. The speed of the fragmentation was faster than expected.


    After fragmentation, it never coalesced again.


    The sky is creepy. I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would do this again. This move is really terrible. It''s not too much to describe it with broken mountains and rivers and changing stars.


    The sky was moving, and the leaf was strong, which he didn''t expect.


    The age of the gods represents the peak of power. These statues have the marks of the gods. Later generations, even if they are broken.


    It will recover in an instant, but this time it is an exception. This exception surprised him. What method did ye Qianzhong use.


    He asked coldly, "what strength have you used to destroy the marks of the gods?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, the power of later generations can''t destroy the marks of the gods, but what if it was the power of the era of the gods!"


    There is no doubt that he was shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s words. The power of future generations is indeed urgent.


    "Heaven, if you want to fight me, don''t use these despicable means and show your strongest strength to fight me!"


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid of the first World War, and even had a sense of expectation. It was not because he was strong, but because he expected every battle.


    Every battle is his fighting power.


    The sky said coldly, "do you think I can''t help you if I destroy these means? Let you see what kind of terrorist existence I am! "


    "Heaven nine changes!"


    He shouted.


    The nine changes of heaven were revealed by him, and each power seemed to have the power to shatter the void.


    "Kill heaven!"


    The strongest collision of the two powerful decisions. Every collision is a tumultuous collision.


    After such an extreme collision, two people are half weight. The unique skill of killing heaven formula is to penetrate everything and be invincible, but heaven changes nine times, and each change is very strong.


    Each has its own characteristics. The killing heaven formula was created by Ye Qianzhong, although he has never met any Dharma that is stronger than the killing heaven formula.


    But the formula of killing heaven is not perfect enough. He has been trying to improve it. Coupled with the weakness of his strength, he has been hit hard three times in a row.


    Therefore, at this moment, heaven can be even with him. Wrong, it should be to stably suppress him. If he can become a strong person in the fourth realm, how can he be weak.


    "Kill!"


    The ninth change of heaven''s cohesive power was oppressive. Ye Qianzhong''s formula to kill heaven pierced it, but the other party''s power was still very domineering.


    Ye Qianzhong was slapped to the ground. At this time, he was seriously injured. After all, the other party''s strength was too strong. If he was hit by a strong person in the fourth territory, the loss of strength would be terrible.


    The sky fell from the sky and joked to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Is this what you call confidence and strength? You can''t even beat me, let alone be stronger than me. I don''t know how many days! "


    Ye Qianchong got up and said, "who can know if you don''t fight to the end!"


    Even if he was seriously injured at this moment, he knew that he had no choice. If he could not defeat heaven, he would die.


    Because of the suppression of the marks of the gods, neither of them can use their full strength to fight. He wants to kill heaven in an instant. For this reason, the startling sword reappears.


    "Whew!"


    This sword pierced the body of heaven.


    "Ah!"


    The sky uttered a scream, and his hands clasped Ye Qianzhong''s body. How can ye Qianzhong, who has been extremely weak, be the opponent of the sky.


    Heaven shouted, "I''ll tear you up!"


    He was about to tear up Ye Qianzhong''s power. However, at this moment, ye Qianzhong started, and he used his power to resist the sky.


    However, the corners of his mouth had spilled blood. Even if his body was shaped by the source of all souls, it was already shaking at this moment¡®


    This shaky body is in danger of being torn apart by the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s anti heaven blood trickled down to heaven. The anti heaven blood in heaven felt resonance at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    When Heaven found Ni Duan, it found that it was the blood of the rebellious God.


    "You''ve been dead for so many years, don''t you give up? Do you think you can reverse the situation? "


    Heaven is trying its best to resist the will of the rebellious God. At this time, ye Qianzhong got out of trouble.


    Swallowed an anti heaven pill to restore yourself to the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t let the will of the rebellious God fight alone. When the sky fought against the rebellious God with all its strength, ye Qianzhong shot.


    He went down with his strength and shot the sky out.


    "Die!"


    When both inside and outside were enemies, heaven was angry. He had not been so embarrassed. At this time, he radiated a fierce light.


    The light is so prosperous that even ye Qianzhong and the will of the rebellious God will be swallowed up by the light.


    "Is this the light of heaven?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the light of heaven. He originally thought that the fourth realm could fight heaven, but now he can''t stop the light of heaven. He still talks about he zhantian.


    "Thousand weight!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously. At this time, it is obvious that the sky is not calling him, so who is calling him! Under the light of heaven, ye Qianchong''s will began to blur.

 Chapter 1191

    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "I am a mad God against the sky!"


    The voice said weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong said happily, "you haven''t died yet. How can I save you!"


    As long as the God of rebellion is not dead, ye Qianzhong will explain to the rebellion family, which is good news for him even if he gets into trouble.


    I saw the crazy God say: "although I''m not dead, I''m almost dead. Don''t say it in advance if you save me!"


    "Now all you have to do is break his innate light, and then fight to the death with him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but how can I break it?"


    This is also the problem Ye Qianzhong is facing now. If he goes on like this, he will be killed by heaven sooner or later.


    He said, "his innate light comes from heaven. You are the only one who wants to break the innate light!"


    "Me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    "Yes, it''s you. There are things in your body that restrain the innate light. I''ve felt it!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy suddenly, is it the dead eye that has been silent for a long time.


    Since he entered the third realm, the eye of destruction seemed to be silent and did not wake up at all. At this time, he was said by the God of rebellion.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to shake.


    I saw the crazy God say to him, "hurry up, it''s too late!"


    His voice grew weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely.


    Ye Qianzhong roared. At this time, he quickly urged the light of extinction. When the light of extinction was urged, a more dazzling light sprang from his body.


    Heaven was very proud, because immediately Ye Qianzhong was his prey, but unexpectedly, there was a sudden change at this time.


    This change is that his innate light lost its function in an instant and was covered and swallowed up by the other party''s light.


    Even heaven cannot accept this change, this phenomenon.


    The sky shouted, "I don''t believe you have the strength to turn against the sky!"


    He continued to urge the innate light.


    But the innate light was swallowed up by the light of extinction.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t need you to believe. What I want is to kill you!"


    A huge light came out of his fist, bombarded the sky, and the sky flew out immediately.


    This is the power that ye Qianzhong sent out with the light of annihilation, showing an absolutely unparalleled potential.


    "Poof!"


    Heaven vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Because the power of Ye Qianzhong''s fist is too strong. At this level, even ye Qianzhong feels that they can''t help fighting. It''s not that they can''t help fighting, but that their power has become stronger.


    When the power becomes stronger, their flesh can no longer resist the power.


    The sky got up angrily and saw him drinking and scolding Ye Qianzhong: "you are already in my bag! You can''t kill me! "


    "Then today I will fight against the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Endless power burst out from his body, and many blood vessels gathered together and became a river.


    Gathered on the kill heaven formula.


    This time, the kill heaven Jue he sent out was definitely the strongest kill heaven Jue.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, the Star River is dim, the rules of this small world can no longer accommodate his power, and has exceeded the limit of the small world.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s formula to kill heaven shattered the small world.


    "No!"


    At this time, heaven couldn''t believe all this. For this reason, he exerted nine changes in heaven and tried to turn the tide.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he could no longer turn the tide. He was broken by Ye Qianzhong''s kill heaven formula, and a big hole was pierced in his body.


    "Hum!"


    The sky sent out a dull hum. Now, he is not the peerless owl. Now he is just a bad old man.


    Because ye Qianzhong inflicted too much damage on him, but things didn''t stop there. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t kill him in half in order to save the rebellious crazy God.


    Ye Qianzhong cooperates with the supreme magic sword to start a startling battle with heaven.


    The embarrassed heaven shouted, "boy, you forced me!"


    He shouted.


    He had been forced to a dead end by Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this time, he was angry. Therefore, he mobilized twelve weeks and transported himself into a world.


    Ye Qianzhong was dragged into his world by him.


    At this time, ye Qianchong frowned, but he was not in a hurry, because he knew that he had come to the world of heaven, which was dominated by heaven.


    Even the law is ruled by heaven.


    In an instant, a huge figure appeared in the sky, running down the leaf.


    Ye Qianzhong naturally did not dare to delay. He turned his backhand and bombarded them. At this moment, the two great powers opened a frontal war.


    They killed each other by various means.


    It''s called an earth shaking.


    At this time, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. His blood was originally golden, but when he became the fourth realm, his blood had returned to nature and became bright red.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quietly shot, and his just fierce strength was urged by him.


    Blocked further attacks from the sky.


    Heaven laughed wildly, "in my world, just accept your fate! You will never get rid of my world! In my world, I am heaven! "


    His tone is not arrogant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really? In your world, I admit I''m not your opponent, but you underestimate me. "


    "You can make your own world, why can''t I!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged his strength to show his world, the world in the world, the collision and touch of the two worlds.


    Fourth, the strong can become a world of their own.


    Including Ye Qianzhong, he can do it.


    God didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong became the fourth realm. It wasn''t long before he had the strength to compete with him. Of course, this is only the second.


    The most terrible thing is that ye Qianzhong has become a world.


    Ye Qianzhong was more difficult to deal with than he expected.


    At this time, he can only urge his world to crush the world with thousands of leaves.


    But ye Qianzhong, standing in his own world, said, "do you want to crush my world? Unfortunately, my world is called invincible! "


    This is his world. He has long known that becoming a world by himself is an additional means to press the bottom of the box. Therefore, when he builds his own world, he runs to build it in this way.


    Not only strong, but also the trend of crushing everything.


    The invincible world collides with the heaven''s world, and the heaven is even older, because his world is almost fragmented after being collided by Ye Qianzhong''s world just now.


    His world is connected with his origin. At this time, how can he say that he is not afraid.


    At this time, he knew that the war with Ye Qianzhong had become a foregone conclusion, that is, he could not kill Ye Qianzhong. This siege of Ye Qianzhong was a failure.


    He shouted, "boy, today''s battle is over, but the battle between me and you is far from over!"


    "Let you live a few more days. One day, I will cut off your head myself!"


    He took back his fragmented world and quickly fled to the distance.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "it''s impossible to escape!"


    He caught up at once.


    "Boy, are you looking for your own death? At this time, I have to catch up. Even if I can''t kill you, if I try my best! "


    "I will kill you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    In his opinion, at this time, ye Qianzhong should stop and leave.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you can go if you want, but you must release the ghost of the rebellious God, otherwise, don''t go today!"


    He was afraid that heaven would run away at his limit speed. Therefore, at this time, he immediately opened the light of destruction and oppressed heaven.


    Heaven shouted, "he has been refined by me!"


    "Really? Then there is only one war. I am a man who likes to work hard. I even dare to gamble myself. Will I be afraid of you? "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He dared to break himself in order to break through. He didn''t fight in a desperate state. Therefore, he was not afraid of a war or death.


    But heaven is different. Although heaven is strong, he has hegemonic ambition. At this time, he really doesn''t dare to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, he knew that if he really tried his best, it would definitely be the end of death together. At this time, it was not worth fighting with Ye Qianzhong.


    The two are in such a stalemate, but the effect of Ye Qianzhong''s light of destruction has been slowly playing, even the sky has changed.


    He knows that this is the light that can devour the light of heaven! The light of annihilation is definitely more terrible than the light of heaven. He has felt infinite pressure in his heart.

 Chapter 1192

    Heaven already has a care in his heart. If he doesn''t put down his rebellious madness and go today, I''m afraid he will have to pay a lot of price.


    Anyway, now there is only one remnant soul of the rebellious God. How can we be afraid of his rise again? Therefore, heaven immediately left the remnant soul of the rebellious God.


    And ran away.


    Ye Qianzhong walked over.


    At this time, he put the remnant soul of the rebellious God in the soul refining treasure book, which can warm up the remnant soul of the rebellious God.


    "Qianchong, you shouldn''t be like this. I already have only one remnant soul. How is it worth you to spend so much to save me? You almost lost your life!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what to do, but I know what I''ve done is worth it. Grandpa, your situation is much better than I was!"


    "Don''t give up easily. At the beginning, I didn''t even have a remnant soul. There was only one obsession. I broke myself and achieved the fourth realm by relying on that obsession!"


    Ye Qianzhong comforts the crazy God against the sky.


    Only after experiencing despair can you know how terrible despair is, but the instinct to survive can be highlighted without reservation at this time.


    The crazy God was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had experienced so many bad situations. You know, his soul lamp didn''t go out.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong even destroyed the soul lamp.


    In the vast world and the contrarian continent, there was a frenzy.


    At this time, the crazy God said to Ye Qianzhong, "your breakthrough is hard won!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Grandpa, don''t give up. I still have the source of all souls here. As long as I repair the soul with the help of the soul refining treasure, I can reshape the body! "


    "Well, I will never let heaven succeed easily"!


    He said, gnashing his teeth against the sky.


    He and heaven have faced off from the beginning of the era of the world to a hundred years ago. A hundred years ago, there was a crisis in the anti heaven family.


    His mind moved. Unexpectedly, at that time, the heaven found the right opportunity and took all his achievements away, if ye Qianzhong didn''t come.


    The remnant souls hidden in the sky will be refined by the sky, and his hatred for the sky is beyond measure.


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong really practiced according to the ancient legend. Fortunately, he succeeded. Compared with Ye Qianzhong''s despair, his despair is nothing at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not familiar with the ancient situation. Can grandpa talk to me?"


    The crazy God nodded and said, "OK, let me talk to you!"


    "I originated in the pioneering era of this era, but my origin is not in the small world, but in the great world!"


    "After this era was created, my continent was swallowed up, and I came to the contrarian continent!"


    "The distance between the anti heaven continent and Xiaoqian world is not very far. I know the ambition of the Cangtian family, so when the Cangtian family invades Xiaoqian world!"


    "I began to stop him. However, he was weak, but he didn''t dare to do it easily, because at that time, my strength was not weak, he was not much!"


    "In that war, we made a covenant, that is, as long as I don''t intervene, he won''t personally deal with the small thousand world, but fight by the heaven family!"


    "But later, when I knew the secret of sky city and his ambition, I came to sky city and fought with him for countless years!"


    This is the story of the rebellious God. Ye Qianzhong knows the following thing, that is, the rebellious God was swallowed by the heaven.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Have you seen days? "


    Leaf thousand heavy can''t wait to ask a way.


    I saw the crazy God shaking his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. My Zhang Zi has seen it, but I''ve felt his fall in the dark!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It''s true. In those years, the soul of the town fell.


    He launched a decisive battle with chaos God and zhenhun at that time. He solved the third day, and then zhenhun sword flew to the sky and disappeared.


    At this time, the crazy God against the sky said: "the sky is not simple. Even if the sky breaks through the fourth situation, it still does not show his ambition, then the sky is definitely a more terrible strong man!"


    "After all, he once destroyed the whole era of gods, Hongmeng era and chaos era!"


    God also knows that the power of heaven is absolutely unattainable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he came from tearing the curtain of heaven. Which place or era did he come from?"


    At this time, the rebellious God said, "I don''t know this. He may come from outside the world or before the era of the gods!"


    "Before the age of the gods?"


    Ye Qianzhong was even more puzzled. The age of the gods was an extremely long time. Even the five ancient evil gods rose at the end of the age of the gods!


    This era has spanned too much time. I''m afraid only the ancestor god knows what era it is before this era.


    At this time, the rebellious God said, "it is said that the era of the gods is the peak of cultivation. No era can surpass the era of the gods!"


    "But I have read a secret record that before the era of the gods was the era of domination!"


    "Dominate the times?"


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. There is still such an era. If you use dominance to describe an era, then this era is not an era of strong people.


    It should be an era controlled by the master, and there is more than one master.


    "Heaven may be a master of the times, but the years are too long. No one knows that the world has declined since the times were dominated," said the crazy God


    "The age of the gods is just a reflection. In fact, no one has reached the point of being the master!"


    As he said, ye Qianzhong was sober and vague.


    At this time, the crazy God said, "don''t say these first, you will come into contact with them later. Now you should be careful of heaven!"


    "This guy is not a person who likes to give up!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Yes, heaven is a peerless hero. He deliberately killed himself, but he was countered by his Jedi.


    He will never give up. He may be planning his next game.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "after I send my grandfather to the rebellious family and reshape his flesh, I''ll go to settle accounts with this guy!"


    Only by killing heaven can he rest assured.


    As for heaven, as long as the mother earth''s heart is not born, heaven cannot recover. Even if he can recover, he must bear a lot of costs.


    The sky is far more terrible than ye Qianzhong imagined. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t fight against the sky.


    Rebellious crazy God told many secrets to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong told the rebellious crazy God the secret of the invasion of the heaven family into the world he knew.


    Said the mad God against the sky!:¡° There''s only one way now! To completely block heaven''s ambition and make him dare not mess around! "


    "What can I do?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw the rebellious God said, "it''s easy to say. Isn''t he looking for the heart of the earth mother? You take Mother Earth''s heart with you! "


    "But I can''t find mother earth!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    Yes, he really can''t find where the mother earth heart is. Not only he can''t find it, I''m afraid no one in the whole world can find it.


    This is the foundation of the great world. Once the mother earth heart is swallowed up, the great world will be destroyed, although Ye Qianzhong knows that the so-called great world is only a small world.


    But that is also an existence that cannot be trampled on by others.


    There are too many difficult things to give up in Xiaoqian world. Ye Qianzhong will not destroy his home, let alone let others succeed!


    I saw the crazy God say, "it''s actually very simple. If you want to find the mother heart of the earth, then find it according to the method I said!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously


    The crazy God said, "the mother earth heart is the foundation of Xiaoqian world and the place with the strongest aura in Xiaoqian world!"


    "Of course, the mother earth heart is spiritual. It''s not so easy to find it. Maybe when you find clues, you have to negotiate!"


    "Negotiation?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s negotiation, because the mother earth''s heart may have been transformed into a human form and hidden the deepest," said the God


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the earth mother heart should be so magical.


    He wrote down the words of God against the sky. Yes, as long as he found the mother heart of the earth, even if the world is in danger, at least these continents will not be destroyed.

 Chapter 1193

    The life of the rebellious God makes the rebellious family breathe a sigh of relief. The rebellious God is their giant. If the rebellious God really falls.


    Then they will fall into a depression.


    But now there is no such worry at all. At least Ye Qianzhong is. It is not very difficult for the rebellious crazy God to recover from the peak.


    The soul of the rebellious God is slowly being repaired. He is a strong man in the fourth situation. It will be so easy to die.


    After curing the rebellious God, ye Qianzhong reshapes the source of all souls for him, as long as the rebellious God''s soul is completely restored.


    Then all this is easy to do.


    Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong sneaked into the big world, the big world in his eyes and the small world in others'' eyes.


    After coming here, ye Qianzhong is looking for the mother heart of the earth, because it is related to the life and death of the world.


    He looked for it for three years. Three years later, he walked down the street in rags.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is not looking for a mother earth, but is traveling in the world of mortals.


    But it can''t blame him. In the past three years, he has been looking for Jedi while improving his strength. Even he has been to those Jedi.


    But there was no news from mother earth.


    But ye Qianzhong remembered the words of the God against the sky. The earth mother''s heart may not be the same as before. After so many years, it''s not too much to turn into a human form.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the edge of the western sky.


    In those years, when he was a great and powerful man, he had gone through the road that Xuanzang had gone through in those years. Now, he has a different experience when he takes the old road again.


    Time is in a hurry and his life is a hundred years. For ye Qianzhong, he doesn''t know how many hundred years there are in the world.


    At least he has tried his best for countless years and has long been bearish.


    He walked in the endless desert, his lonely back showed some extraordinary.


    Further on, there is the daughter country. In those years, many stories happened between him and the female emperor, but they have been forgotten almost.


    He only remembered that he owed a marriage to the female emperor, who contributed peerless sword spirit to him and achieved his 13 pieces of kendo.


    Therefore, in his heart, he is still very grateful to the female emperor.


    When he reached the edge of the desert, he saw cities and oases. It is no exaggeration to say that everywhere is home for people like him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and swam around the city. In the eyes of others, he was just a sloppy uncle, because even he didn''t know how many years he hadn''t dressed up.


    But appearance is no longer important to him.


    He is not a cold God against the sky. For so many years, he is still a girl who fascinates the world. Now ye Qianzhong is just the beginning of recovery.


    In the city, he felt the breath of many strong men, but it was not very strong. After the end of the law era was broken, the speed of martial arts practitioners increased a lot.


    In the city, he felt the breath of dozens of great statues, and even the breath of two first people in heaven and earth.


    Has the world become so strong? This is just an unknown city. There are so many strong people.


    It''s impossible. If the universe is really so strong, the heaven family would have been destroyed. This is Ye Qianzhong''s conclusion.


    He concluded that there must be something big here, otherwise there would not be so many strong people.


    At this time, he was ready to inquire about a situation.


    At night, he came to the place where the two statues were the first people in heaven and earth.


    With his strength, even the strong in the third realm can''t find it, let alone just the first person in the world.


    At this time, one of them said, "old madman, don''t pretend to be stupid. If you and I can come here, we must come for the same purpose!"


    "Situ Wang Yang! Now that it''s all broken, I have nothing to hide! "


    Said the old madman.


    Ye Qianzhong has never heard of these two people. After all, he has rarely accepted the affairs of the world, but these two people should not be unknown.


    Most of them are the head level of a sect or family, or the level of living fossil.


    At this time, the middle-aged man named situ Wangyang said, "very good, although this time there is a treasure to be born, which has attracted a lot of people!"


    "But I know that only you are qualified to compete with me, but there is only one treasure. How should you choose?"


    The old madman said, "each by his ability!"


    He is very understatement. There is little difference in their strength. If they really compete, it is unknown who will win and who will lose.


    At this time, situ Wangyang said, "I don''t agree with you!"


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Said the old madman disdainfully.


    Situ Wang Yang said, "how can I be afraid of you? It''s just our competition. Aren''t you afraid of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind?"


    The old madman thought for a moment and then said!:¡° Indeed, this treasure was born in the son and mother spring of the daughter country! "


    "Not to mention whether there are other hidden people, the female emperor of this daughter country is also a big trouble, although she is only the first person in half the world!"


    "With our strength, anyone can deal with her, but don''t forget her relationship with the coalition!"


    At the thought of the Allied forces, they were frightened because the Allied forces existed like gods in the whole world.


    People linked to the coalition will be afraid. Although they are strong, they are really nothing in the coalition.


    At this time, situ Wang Yang said, "so we must work together!"


    "Their empress has made such a big noise. She has sent someone to inform the coalition army, but it''s a pity that I solved it halfway!"


    "Now the whole daughter country is not under my control, but it''s only a matter of time!"


    Ye Qianzhong cursed the guy as insidious, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was in no hurry.


    The old madman said, "you''re really insidious!"


    "Each other!"


    Situ Wang Yang said with a smile.


    He said to the old madman, "although there is only one treasure, we don''t know whether this treasure can be separated or not"!


    "If we can be separated, then we are half a person. If we can''t be separated, it''s not impossible for us to exchange as long as we can get valuable things!"


    Yes, as a strong man who is the first person in the world, it is impossible to have no treasure on him. There are even many peerless skills.


    The old madman said, "your proposal is very good. What if someone else muddy the water?"


    "Kill!"


    Situ Wang Yang said.


    "Moreover, the female emperor can''t keep it. Once we get the treasure, we must kill her. We have to hide our identity, otherwise the coalition will find out!"


    "Don''t say it''s you and me, even the sects and families behind you and me will fall!"


    This is situ Wang Yang''s vicious plot.


    The old madman said, "well, I promise you to cooperate once. Fortunately, we isolated our breath. No one knows our existence!"


    "Tomorrow night, the full moon night, the birth of heavy treasure, is the best time for you and me to do it!"


    Situ Wang Yang nodded and said, "OK, then we will sneak into it together. When the female emperor and others are fighting in the dark, we will take the heavy treasure and kill all of them without leaving any!"


    "No one left!"


    Said the old madman.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see it in the dark. These two guys are too insidious and despicable, but ye Qianzhong still didn''t expose himself.


    In his words, playing with these two small shrimps is too boring. If they want to play, ye Qianzhong has decided to bring them all in one pot tomorrow night.


    However, ye Qianzhong also knows that the situation of the female emperor is not very good. In any case, he will not let the female emperor be hurt.


    But now he can''t show up to see the female emperor, because he is fishing for big fish. He always feels that the first person in these two worlds is just a bigger fish.


    There may be bigger fish to show up. He will feel at ease only if he finds them and catches them all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has prayed in his heart. Don''t be yourself or an acquaintance he knows. Otherwise, the situation will be bad at that time.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the treasure is. He came to the West because the desert has a strong aura.

 Chapter 1194

    At this time, ye Qianzhong can always imagine whether this treasure will have something to do with the mother earth. On the contrary, at this time, he is naturally suspicious.


    That night, he disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiliang women''s country.


    At this time, the female emperor was frowning by the Zi Mu spring.


    She said, "what''s the situation?"


    A group of female generals under her command said, "Your Majesty, the situation is bad. None of the people we sent have heard back. They may have..."


    She didn''t finish, but everyone knew what that meant.


    The female emperor said, "the son mother spring has changed. Maybe the treasure will be born on today''s full moon night. If this treasure is robbed, our isolated female country will be destroyed!"


    "We will guard with your majesty!"


    They said firmly.


    Because this is related to the life and death of a country, no one dares to be careless, and they all hold a state of mind of returning to death.


    Including the female emperor.


    The female emperor said, "I came to you, not to listen to nonsense. Now I want to solve this matter. You and I can''t guard it together!"


    "There may be many strong people involved. Unfortunately, the big Leiyin temple can''t report. The coalition is too far away from here!"


    The female emperor was very worried at this time.


    Her subordinates said, "Your Majesty, if the treasure is really taken away, will we be far away from our hometown?"


    The female emperor said, "it''s just a small thing to stay away. I''m afraid the other party will kill people!"


    That''s what she''s worried about.


    "What should I do?"


    They asked the empress with fear.


    The female emperor said, "we still have a golden scepter. As long as I sacrifice the golden scepter, at least I can fight with the first person in the world!"


    This is her last resort.


    A group of people are relieved, but their inner worries continue. After all, the daughter country is really too weak to save.


    At this time, the female emperor said, "well, you go down! Guard on the periphery. As long as anyone dares to enter here or tries to enter here, there will be no amnesty! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately guarded the periphery.


    Only the female emperor is in front of the jade stage.


    At this time, even if she was already the first person in the world, she was restless and had no way. Her strength was too weak.


    She looked at the reflection in the water and thought of a person, who was Ye Qianzhong.


    If ye Qian focuses on the world, no one dares to find fault even if he makes a move every other space. He is still engaged to him.


    The female emperor was very melancholy, because she didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong remembered their engagement. It was just their engagement.


    At nightfall, the female national warriors guarding the periphery were worried at this moment. Of course, they were also afraid, because it was too quiet today.


    So far, no one has appeared, but they all know that it''s only a matter of time.


    Finally, on the night of the full moon, the female emperor was on alert.


    Zimu spring has changed. Countless holy lights flow out of the spring, and the treasure is under the spring.


    "Heavy treasure is born, kill!"


    Those martial artists hiding in the dark night began to be ready to move and killed them one by one. The female martial artists were not opponents at all.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The majesty of the female emperor radiated, and these people trembled, but they soon recovered. There was only one female emperor, and one wanted to drive them away, which was impossible.


    But at this time, the female emperor offered a golden scepter and a Buddhist keepsake. In an instant, the golden light shone, and those who rushed up in black disappeared in an instant.


    This is equivalent to the strength of the first person in heaven and earth.


    "You a weak woman can''t stop us!"


    When a wild laugh came, he was an old madman.


    "Yes, everyone here is going to die today!"


    Another voice came, namely situ Wang Yang.


    They have a strong momentum. After all, they are the first person in the world. The female emperor frowned. What should come is still coming. This time, it is difficult to resist.


    At this time, situ Wang Yang said, "kill her first, and then go to seize the treasure!"


    "Good!"


    The two men rushed to kill the female emperor. The female emperor urged the golden light again, but she was always just a person. No matter how strong a person was, she could not compete with the two men.


    The three men fought in the air.


    Many black warriors on the ground also launched an attack at this moment. This treasure is too important for them to choose to give up.


    Stay where you are and fight together.


    "The Buddha shines!"


    The female emperor shouted.


    Waving with a powerful Buddha light, situ Wangyang stepped back, but the old madman had been killed.


    Two people unite, not even the female emperor.


    The old madman joked, "she''s really a beauty. Women don''t let men, but you met us. You''ll die today!"


    "I''m a little reluctant to kill you!"


    Situ Wang Yang said with a smile.


    His dirty face showed up immediately.


    The female emperor said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of the attack of the coalition?"


    "I''m afraid, of course, but we''ve done everything. I''m afraid it won''t be like this. Die!"


    They killed quickly.


    The empress suffered a heavy blow and fell from the sky into the spring of Zi mu. Just as she was about to get up and prepare to fight again, something happened here.


    I saw that these lights began to disappear into her body.


    "No, she wants to integrate heavy treasures. Don''t let her succeed!"


    They were shocked. If they were really successful by the eternal female emperor, they would be miserable. Therefore, at this time, they rushed up quickly.


    Hiding in the dark, ye Qianzhong was going to catch big fish.


    However, due to the integration of chongbao and the female emperor, he knew that at this time, there should be no mistakes and fishing was impossible.


    To this end, he immediately slapped out.


    "Ah!"


    Situ, Wang Yang and the old madman didn''t expect such a change. For them, it was a bloody lesson.


    Both suffered heavy losses.


    Those who originally attacked and killed in black also stopped attacking at this moment, and a peerless strong man was secretly guarding the eternal female emperor.


    Many martial artists in the daughter country are relieved at this time. For them, at least some strong ones are willing to fight.


    "Who is Tao you?"


    "Why don''t you dare to show your true face!"


    Situ Wang Yang shouted.


    A group of martial artists in black are behind them and dare not come forward.


    After all, the first person in the two worlds was hit hard by each other''s palm. Such combat power is really terrible. In fact, ye Qianchong''s palm only took half of his strength.


    Because he was afraid that his strength would be too strong and hurt the female emperor, it would not be worth the loss.


    At this time, he said in the dark, "why don''t you dare!"


    "I don''t pay attention to you mole ants!"


    At this time, he came out, and the female emperor saw a face in the fusion, which was the face of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, she was shocked, and then moved. She didn''t expect that the most unlikely person appeared at this moment.


    There is no doubt that it was a shock to her. Even if ye Qianzhong was untidy, she recognized it at a glance.


    It still smells like that.


    A group of people immediately moved when they saw him with dishevelled hair. They didn''t see ye Qianzhong clearly, so they didn''t know it was Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the female emperor who was seriously injured and was merging, and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    "Uh huh! I didn''t expect it to be you! "


    The eternal female emperor said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and walked forward.


    "In order to protect the world, I fought with the heaven outside the territory, but you fought here, trying to kill my relatives and friends!"


    "You shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    He said coldly.


    The two people and even many black clad warriors behind them were shocked. They didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s identity, but ye Qianzhong''s tone was terrible.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. I think Daoyou will do the same from our point of view. Daoyou, who are you?"


    "Don''t stop us today!"


    Said the old madman.


    Because they can''t touch the reality of Ye Qianzhong, they don''t dare to do it at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said lightly, "the world calls me peerless murderer!"


    "What?"


    When they heard the name, they were paralyzed on the ground, and a group of black warriors were paralyzed on the ground. Of course, they knew who the unparalleled God of killing was.


    That is the leader of the world, ye Qianzhong, the unparalleled God of war who saved the world with one man''s power.


    The daughter Guowu was completely relieved.


    At this time, situ Wang Yang trembled and said, "originally, it was adults. We had no eyes. We made the idea here and asked adults to forgive our crimes!"


    "Yes, yes! Sir, we really don''t know. Otherwise, if you give us 10000 courage, we won''t dare! "


    The old madman also begged.

 Chapter 1195

    How can they not know ye Qianzhong''s power? That''s a character who dares to kill even the sky! A man who won''t lose the whole heaven clan.


    Although they are the first people in the world, they are also very powerful in the eyes of outsiders, compared with Ye Qianzhong, they are like mole ants and bright moon.


    How can they be ye Qianzhong''s opponents.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this immortal god of killing would come here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if it''s not me today, don''t you want to kill them?"


    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    They were in instant despair, including a group of black warriors behind them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong killed them with a blow. They didn''t even have time to scream, so they disappeared.


    He stopped without waiting for a bigger fish.


    The martial artists of the daughter country breathed a sigh of relief. For many of them, they clearly remember who ye Qianzhong is.


    Ye Qianzhong is a legendary existence.


    At that time, they naturally witnessed ye Qianchong''s style in their youth.


    Now, the immortal murderer has returned, and the crisis of the daughter country has been completely lifted.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to them, "you go down first and I''ll guard here!"


    "Yes!"


    They are very knowledgeable. If ye Qianzhong can''t keep here, no one can keep it.


    Therefore, at this time, they quickly evacuated.


    Leave Ye Qianzhong looking at the female emperor who fused this treasure.


    The female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for saving me!"


    "You''re welcome. You and I don''t have to be so divided!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The empress blushed instantly. She once said she would marry Ye Qianzhong. Although it has been so long, she may have forgotten her and ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, she was a little shy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you know the name of this treasure?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong can''t understand. Although this treasure is full of holy breath, there is no doubt that he doesn''t know what it is.


    All he knows is that it''s not simple.


    Has slowly integrated into the female emperor''s body.


    The female emperor said, "this is the most sacred light in the Zi Mu spring. Every generation of female emperors must accept the baptism of light here!"


    "Just light?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered in his heart that it was just light, so he became more curious. Therefore, he asked, "what are the benefits of light integrating into the body?"


    "Washing and pulping!"


    The female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that there are many mysteries in it. I want to go down and have a look!"


    What exactly is the light coming from? Ye Qianzhong wants to have a look at it. Otherwise, he will not be reconciled. Maybe it is the mother heart of the earth.


    "Uh huh!"


    The female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong that outsiders are not allowed to go here, but ye Qianzhong is not an outsider for her at all.


    So she readily agreed.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped down with her, and then the light disappeared.


    They headed for the deep water.


    Finally, they saw the weak light.


    When they came here, there was no water in the middle or around them. In front of them was a large shining jade ball.


    "It''s really not easy!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This is definitely the most wonderful thing in heaven and earth, and this is definitely the mother heart of the earth. He didn''t expect that the mother heart of the earth should be hidden in such an abyss.


    Moreover, it was in the deepest place of the Zimu spring in the daughter country that Rao shiye saw a wide range of knowledge. At this moment, he was also shocked.


    At this time, the female emperor said, "unexpectedly, there is such a thing hidden under my daughter''s country!"


    "Yes, if this thing is taken out, I''m afraid it will cause chaos in the world. Everyone wants this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But just then, the empress was startled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The empress trembled and said, "there''s someone inside!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong questioned, and then he looked ahead. Sure enough, there was someone in the jade group, and a quiet figure lay in it.


    He released his mind and felt the power of the other party. He was very serious. The other party was not dead, but slept deeply. Even ye Qianzhong could not understand the power of the other party.


    He absolutely has reason to believe that once the other party recovers, I''m afraid even he is not an opponent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that the mother earth heart has really turned into a human form, and it is a powerful master!"


    He was hesitating whether to take the jade ball in. If he disturbed the strong man, ye Qianzhong knew that he must be sad.


    I can''t guarantee that I can beat this guy.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The female emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I didn''t think about anything, but I was shocked by this strange!"


    He must hide his thoughts.


    The female emperor said, "why, I have a faint feeling that I hear her singing to me!"


    "Singing?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cheer up. Don''t be deceived by this guy.


    He walked up slowly.


    At this time, the jade ball suddenly broke.


    The figure inside came out. It was a woman with long hair, but the woman was made of chalcedony.


    She is running towards Ye Qianzhong and the female emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong is vigilant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "are you the mother heart of the earth?"


    "Who are you?"


    The chalcedony beauty asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Her language is not clear. It seems that she has just transformed into an adult. She has no human appearance. Now she still needs to evolve again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s the one who protects you!"


    "Because now you have too many people in mind."


    He told his truth to the chalcedony beauty.


    Unexpectedly, the chalcedony beauty suddenly became angry and said, "I think you are also one of the people who miss me!"


    She immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill her. Although she was mentally incomplete, this was the most difficult existence to deal with.


    Because she didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong at all, she rushed up to kill Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    "Die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He bombarded the chalcedony beauty with one punch and launched an underwater decisive battle with the chalcedony beauty. Both of them had strong power. The chalcedony beauty and ye Qianzhong collided.


    Their strength is so domineering and fierce.


    But the female emperor couldn''t accept the collision. The battle between them affected her. The female emperor immediately vomited blood and then flew out.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling and wanted to check the injury of the female emperor, but he was blocked by the chalcedony beauty.


    She and ye Qianzhong had countless collisions, and even ye Qianzhong showed such a powerful move as killing heaven Jue.


    However, I can''t win this chalcedony beauty. Chalcedony is the purest and represents the purest side.


    Therefore, the power exerted by the chalcedony beauty does not take any worldly thoughts, nor is it occupied by the evil forces of the outside world.


    Ye Qianzhong beat her half a dozen.


    If you are a chalcedony beauty, your mind will be stronger. Even ye Qianzhong will run away.


    The strength of the other party is really unmatched by him. From the collision, ye Qianzhong knows that the strength and momentum of the other party are better than him.


    But the other side''s understanding of the law is far better than him. Under the condition of complementary advantages, the two fought half and half.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted again.


    Urge the kill heaven formula. As soon as the kill heaven formula comes out, it collides with the chalcedony beauty, and the chalcedony beauty flies out.


    Originally, he was going to use the supreme magic sword, but he was afraid to destroy the heart of the earth mother, so the crime was not heaven, but him.


    Ye Qianzhong dare not be reckless. The best way is to try to subdue this chalcedony beauty.


    But just in a moment, the chalcedony beauty bombarded again.


    Her moves showed a cold edge and a decisive momentum.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong won''t shrink back. He bombarded them up. They restrained each other in an instant. This momentum is really shocking.


    When ye Qianzhong couldn''t pull away, but the other party could evolve an arm again and wanted to break his head.


    "Whew!"


    Instantly, the chalcedony beauty was shocked, because at this time, the Female Emperor didn''t know when to wake up and directly penetrated the chalcedony beauty with her sword.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly shouted.


    Because the empress couldn''t stop the chalcedony beauty.


    The chalcedony beauty said jokingly, "it''s really ridiculous. I''m an immortal existence. Do you think I can die in this way?"


    She bombarded Ye Qianzhong out, then turned around and punched through the female emperor.


    "Huh?"


    The empress looked hard at all this.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up sadly. However, he felt powerless and could only watch the female emperor die in decline.


    At this time, the empress''s blood splashed on the chalcedony beauty.


    In an instant, her blood melted into the chalcedony beauty''s body.


    "What is this?"


    The chalcedony beauty was shocked. She couldn''t believe all this. There was no doubt that her body emitted a strong light at this time.


    "Ah!"


    The chalcedony beauty screamed.


    This sudden accident, even ye Qianzhong trembled. He didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    At this time, under the convolution of light, the female emperor''s body was also involved.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt that he had failed. Why did he fail? That was the death of the chalcedony beauty and the death of the female emperor.


    He didn''t protect himself. This was the first time he felt that he was an incompetent person.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a cry of tearing. He rushed up immediately, but was swept out by the power of the light.


    In this terrible moment, ye Qianzhong only felt the darkness in front of him, and then fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong felt that someone was wiping his sweat. Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes hard and found that it was the female emperor.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, but he saw the chalcedony beauty penetrate the female emperor''s body with his own eyes, and the female emperor''s blood splashed on the chalcedony beauty.


    Then the chalcedony beauty exploded and involved the female emperor''s body. Why did the female emperor stand in front of her at this moment.


    Is this scene too sudden?


    At this time, the female emperor smiled and said, "how can I die? If I die, how can I appear in front of you? Feel my breath!"


    She held Ye Qianzhong''s hand. Ye Qianzhong felt it carefully and found that the female emperor''s breath was very strong and didn''t die at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he found that the strength and breath of the female emperor have increased countless times. Now the female emperor is more holy and flawless. What''s going on.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    The female emperor said, "I don''t know why. I feel the despair at the last moment. The chalcedony is merging with me!"


    "So, I am resurrected!"


    "What a great opportunity!"


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help laughing. Yes, it''s really a great opportunity. Chalcedony and the female emperor are integrated, so the female emperor is the mother heart of the earth, and the mother heart of the earth is the female emperor.


    It also fulfilled his wish. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in the case of miscalculation. This is a miracle and the best solution.

 Chapter 1196

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was surprised and said, "then you should get infinite benefits?"


    This is absolutely because chalcedony beauty has strong power, although she only knows some rough original decisions.


    But there is no doubt that she and ye Qianzhong fought head-on, and even ye Qianzhong couldn''t suppress her. Therefore, her strength is absolutely strong.


    The female emperor said, "I feel infinite power in my body, but I need to break through step by step!"


    She has some toots.


    It means that you are not satisfied with the current growth rate. Ye Qianzhong, the big Cao, is not satisfied. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the female emperor will break through the fourth realm without any pressure in just a few years.


    Isn''t that satisfactory?


    Should I cry to death, because when I broke through the fourth realm, I experienced the cruel ravage of ten deaths and no life!


    If he wants to break through the fourth boundary in a few years without any risk, he will definitely do it! Unfortunately, God was destined not to give him such a stable opportunity.


    This is also the place where ye Qianzhong is very melancholy.


    He said to the female emperor, "just wait a few years and you can break through. Don''t worry!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The female emperor obeyed Ye Qianzhong''s words. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a high female emperor. She is above ten thousand people, and there is no one below.


    Her contribution to Ye Qianzhong is indispensable. Emperor Zun is very optimistic about her and has tacitly accepted her as his daughter-in-law.


    So she has a high position in the league.


    But in front of Ye Qianzhong, she is just a little woman. All she does is smile.


    At this time, the female emperor''s clothes were untidy. Ye Qianzhong subconsciously looked more and swallowed. There was no way.


    After a hundred years of war, anyone will have an impulsive feeling, not to mention a beautiful female emperor.


    The female emperor is surprisingly not shy.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "do I look good?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly, "it looks good!"


    He is not a restrained man, but he is a very bold man. As a man, if he is more shy than a woman at this time, he can''t do anything.


    At this time, the female emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, we can complete the wedding ceremony in advance!"


    So active, if ye Qianzhong is still indifferent, then he is not a man. Therefore, he immediately rubbed his hands and said, "really?"


    "Uh huh"!


    The female emperor also needs great courage to say such words.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "then I''d better obey my orders than respect!"


    He rushed up immediately and hugged the female emperor. The female emperor was unusually shy and cooperated with Ye Qianzhong. After all, this scene was what she wanted to see.


    At this time, there was a couple of gods and immortals by the spring of children and mothers, who were doing something graceful


    Wrong, it should be a good thing.


    The Female Emperor didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s man''s ability would be so strong that even she seemed to be overwhelmed.


    But at this time, the female emperor did not retreat.


    However, after the early stage, the female emperor couldn''t resist and repeatedly begged for mercy, but ye Qianzhong was in high spirits. How could he stop? Therefore, in the later moments, the female emperor spent the hard way.


    In the past, she had the idea of occupying leaf weight alone, but now! There may be such an idea, because it is absolutely painful for her to occupy Ye Qianzhong alone.


    After a night.


    At this time, the female emperor said shyly to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, come and I''ll wait on you and change your clothes!"


    She is a very considerate woman. Maybe she has been on earth for a long time. Ye Qianzhong believes that this is unfair to women.


    So, at this time, he said, "let me serve you!"


    Before the female emperor could react, she saw that she had been picked up by Ye Qianzhong. Although she was very shy, she was exposed to Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    But she is very happy. She feels that ye Qianzhong is a different man.


    ¡­¡­


    The female emperor''s breakthrough speed was very fast. The next day, she had broken through the realm of the first person in heaven and earth. Ye Qianzhong protected the Dharma for the female emperor.


    The female emperor integrates the power of the mother earth. The so-called Avenue disaster is not a threat to the female emperor at all.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that from now on, to the fourth realm, the female emperor will be unimpeded. She will be a woman envied by the world.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very worried about the female emperor. He plans to let the female emperor go to the alliance.


    On the other side of the alliance, we can at least guard the female emperor. Before she grows up smoothly, we can guard the female emperor.


    When the female emperor came out, she was worshipped by her daughter''s country.


    On the same day, ye Qianzhong told the female emperor what he thought.


    The female emperor was embarrassed and said, "but I can''t let go of my country and my people!"


    "That''s not easy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    He summoned many Buddhist masters in the western sky.


    When these Buddhist masters see ye Qianzhong coming back, they all worship. You know, ye Qianzhong has another identity, the Buddhist son.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp came in person.


    After so many years, the light burning Buddha has broken through the first person in heaven and earth, although it is a little inferior to the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    But he belongs to the kind of calm warrior.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that his future achievements will never be lower than that of the Tibetan king Bodhisattva.


    At this time, he smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "Buddha, you summon us. What''s important?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, in fact, there''s not much to do. The female emperor will leave her daughter''s country for ten years. In these ten years, I''ll trouble you to protect her country!"


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry, Buddha. It''s just a daughter country. We can still guard it!"


    The Buddha who lit the lamp gave Ye Qianzhong a reassuring word.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I''m relieved. Please guard here!"


    The Buddha nodded. As a Buddhist, ye Qianchong surpassed the Buddha and others, and cherished all the people in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong is the most qualified Buddha.


    At this time, he said, "it doesn''t matter. If the Buddha has something, he will leave first. Here we will take care of him!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Buddha who lit the lamp, and then said, "senior, your blood is dry!"


    "Hahaha, old age is useless. My achievements are limited. Therefore, I have entered decline from the peak, but as a Buddhist!"


    "We have underestimated life and death. Buddha, don''t worry about us rotten trees!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    He is a person who looks down on everything. It''s not easy to have his mood.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll give you a big gift and let you return to the peak!"


    Suddenly, the Buddha who lit the lamp quickly refused and said, "no, Buddha, you have a lot of pressure in the future. Don''t waste it on us!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a small matter. It can''t hurt me at all!"


    At this time, he did not care whether the Buddha who lit the lamp refused or not.


    Immediately display their power, a drop of blood poured into the head of the lamp burning Buddha. At this moment, the lamp burning Buddha seemed to feel the majestic power pouring into his body.


    His withered blood was revived at this moment.


    When the blood revived, although the light burning Buddha was still old, his blood was strong. He knew that he had returned to the peak.


    "Thank you, Buddha!"


    The light burning Buddha thanked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "now the end of the law era in the world is gone. With the talent of predecessors, we shouldn''t stop here!"


    "It''s no use talking too much, elder. Let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He is very busy, too busy. He can''t delay too long here.


    At this time, the Buddha who lit the lamp said, "baptize Ten Thousand Buddhas and Chaozong for the Buddha!"


    In an instant, the Ten Thousand Buddhas were chanting sutras and baptizing Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong didn''t speak, he was very grateful to the Buddha who lit the lamp in his heart.


    The Buddha who lit the lamp really meant it.


    On this day, Daxi was moved and happy in the sky. Only because ye Qianzhong, the Buddha came back for a short time.


    But his return represents the honor of Buddhism.


    The female emperor left with Ye Qianzhong. From then on, the eternal myths and legends belonging to the female emperor will be launched.


    The world has entered the precursor of its rise. Ye Qianzhong has also been baptized by Ten Thousand Buddhas, making his body more relaxed.

 Chapter 1197

    After returning the eternal female emperor, the whole world changed overnight.


    "This is the original breath!"


    People are thrilled. Many ancient creatures have been resurrected. The whole world is maintained by coalition forces. The situation is not too bad.


    But overall, the situation is very bad.


    At the horizon, countless plants and trees have become big trees in the sky overnight. The bodies of those spirit beasts have become larger than before.


    This is clearly the face of the flood and famine era.


    Many cities were razed to the ground by those mutated spirit beasts.


    There are also many ancient creatures recovering from the dark earth. For a time, people in the world were terrified. No one knows why this happened.


    Anyway, this situation is very bad. Sudden changes have plunged the world into endless panic and disasters.


    Even ye Qianzhong didn''t think of how to find this scene.


    He hurriedly summoned the top level of the coalition army, and even found several ancient evil gods on the ancient road of the starry sky.


    In the face of such changes.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "everyone, so many changes have suddenly taken place in the world. Now I''m very flustered. I can''t find the source and don''t know the reason!"


    "Will God do something!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guess.


    At this time, several senior leaders of the coalition forces also frowned. They subconsciously thought that this was the movement made by heaven, but they wanted to turn this era into a prosperous era.


    It''s probably impossible. Heaven doesn''t have that ability yet.


    At this time, the poison God said, "no, it''s definitely not the ghost made by heaven. I feel that it''s a bit like an era!"


    "The age of the gods?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "No, it''s the dominant era!"


    The poison God said.


    In an instant, several people were thrilled. They didn''t expect that it would be the face of the dominant era. The dominant era is also called the great wilderness era, which is the most powerful era of all souls.


    For a long time, no one can trace back to that era¡®


    Even if several ancient evil gods are figures of the mythical age, they also know well about the dominant age. After all, the dominant age is too long.


    After dominating the era, they went through countless dark years to reach the era of the gods, and they are the characters in the later period of the era of the gods.


    Therefore, it is normal not to understand the dominant era.


    At this time, the poison God said, "although I have not seen the era of domination, I have seen many classics about the era of domination in the era of the gods!"


    "The scene there is almost the same as now!"


    "But why is only the vast world like this?"


    Ming Zun asked suspiciously.


    "Are you sure that only the big world has become like this? No, it should be the small world. We came from the ancient road of the starry sky, and all the active continents and stars have become like this!"


    Tian Gu said.


    For a moment, people were shocked. Can we say that the domineering era of domination is coming, but it is the darkest era!


    It is not as simple as the struggle of gods and great powers. This is the era of dominating the struggle for hegemony. It is impossible to say that there is no fear.


    The poison God said, "the times have changed. There can''t be too many martial artists in the fourth realm in an era. Once they appear, they will become the wasteland war yuan that dominates the times."


    Yes, in this era, many people broke this curse. Therefore, they suddenly returned to the famine era, just like a dream.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "doesn''t that mean that the hidden masters will recover in this era?"


    The poison God nodded and said, "yes, it will recover in this era!"


    In an instant, people are thrilled. If it recovers in this era, it will be a disaster prone era for this era.


    At this time, the God of heaven said excitedly: "everyone, don''t be so pessimistic. The dominant era reappears. For us, it''s not necessarily all pessimistic!"


    "Huh?"


    They looked at the God of heaven and said, "in this era, we have more and stronger enemies to face!"


    "But the hope of our rise is also greater. All of you here, except Qianchong brothers, have the opportunity to become masters. Don''t you feel excited?"


    For a time, several people''s eyes shine. Yes, becoming a master is not necessarily a bad thing. Becoming a master is really the same life as heaven.


    Why is Ye Qianzhong ignored by the God of heaven, because ye Qianzhong is also a master, but he is still a small master.


    Unless you climb the fifth realm, you are the real master.


    However, even a small master can really be proud of the world. Ye Qianzhong''s system is not simple. Once he succeeds in the fourth realm, he can fight the big master of the fifth realm.


    Compared with the pessimism of the people, the five ancient evil gods are very optimistic. They have a faint feeling that they live from ancient times and seem to be waiting for this day.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t worry. Since the flood and famine era is coming, we should adapt to this era and rise against the sky!"


    "Although we still have many powerful enemies to face, don''t forget that we also have the opportunity to become masters. Once we become masters, who else are we afraid of!"


    "That''s right!"


    Several people agree with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Master Tongtian, master Xuantian, you lead the Allied forces to calm the world. The world can''t be destroyed by these monsters in the famine era!"


    "Once there is someone who can''t fight, I will help!"


    "Good!"


    They nodded immediately.


    "Count us!"


    The four ancient evil gods couldn''t wait to say.


    Because this is really a good opportunity for them. They also want to see how terrible the so-called creatures in the flood and famine era are.


    This is the end of the meeting. They have many plans, but ye Qianzhong still can''t put down the sky, the guy who threatens him.


    For a time, the United forces began to calm the world. The creatures of the flood and famine era were invincible and invincible all the way.


    Of course, they also have enemies.


    For example, one day, they fought against the Honghuang demon ape and almost took the life of the God of witches. His body was torn by the Honghuang demon ape.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, the poison God shot and forcibly poisoned the wild demon ape.


    "Are you okay! Tell you not to be reckless! "


    Tiangu God criticized.


    But the God of heaven was not angry, and there were endless colors in his eyes.


    He said: "the combat power of the wild demon ape is too strong, especially the physical power. As long as I can get this secret skill, my combat ability will be doubled!"


    "I want to search this guy''s divine sense!"


    He couldn''t wait to say.


    Several people were speechless for a while. This guy is really a pervert. Even he is about to crack. He still thinks about these things.


    But they didn''t say anything.


    On this day, the God of heaven broke through the divine knowledge of the wild demon ape, obtained the supreme physical secret, and successfully practiced.


    The God of heaven is the first profiteer.


    Ye Qianzhong is closing the door. It''s not that he wants to break through Dacheng master, because he didn''t break through Xiaocheng master for long.


    Now it''s too far to break through Dacheng dominance.


    He is improving his strength because the face of the flood and famine era is becoming stronger and stronger. He knows that he will go to war soon.


    At that time, it was the cruelest time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed, and the coalition forces and the creatures of the flood and famine era do not know how many battles they have fought. At first, the coalition forces were invincible and invincible.


    But in the later period, the powerful creatures of the famine era recovered more and more, and the coalition operations became more and more difficult.


    In the past six months, many extraterritorial creatures have landed, and more and more powerful people have fallen in the world.


    Even the four ancient evil gods are covered in blood. Although it is very difficult in this era, they are not decadent.


    For them, the benefits of this era are too many. Their combat power has doubled, especially the poison God, has reached the top of the third realm.


    For the martial arts in the world, they also get endless benefits, but they all have a price.


    Many flood and wasteland creatures turn into the forbidden area and don''t go out of the forbidden area, but outsiders don''t dare to get close to it. There are also many flood and wasteland creatures who rule the world.


    Turn one side of the world into their territory. In their territory, all souls are tortured.


    Six months later, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes. He knew that he was going to go out of the mountain, because if he didn''t go out of the mountain, the world would be divided into two.


    Because these creatures are not vegetarians, they occupy Xiaoqian world and shout about ye Qianzhong, the strongest one today.

 Chapter 1198

    On this day, a statue of Honghuang creatures came to the alliance.


    He is a warrior wearing broken clothes. He looks like a Terran. He is a warrior in the prehistoric era of the Terran. He closed himself and lived to this era.


    He walked step by step, holding a sky knife in his hand.


    The Tiandao was so sharp that people seemed to feel cut off by the waist. He put the Tiandao on the ground, and a crack appeared on the earth immediately.


    At this time, Ming Zun shouted, "who dares to break into the alliance headquarters and die!"


    He came forward to confront the living creature.


    The immortal said slowly, "it seems that I have been silent for too long. The world has forgotten my name. I am the father of Dao!"


    Dao Zu, this is amazing. The origin of Dao technique is definitely a powerful guy. If this guy falls, he must have a frightening attitude.


    He really lived too far. In this era, there is no record of dominating the era, even the records of the era of the gods are very few.


    "You are Daozu. If you come to our alliance as a guest, I will welcome you, but you intrude into the alliance. Do you want to go to war?"


    Ming Zun shouted.


    Dao Zu disdained and said, "the world is big, but there is no place I can''t go. I can come here if I want. No one can stop me!"


    "I think the aura here is good, so I want to settle here. As for you, if you surrender, I can let you be my servants!"


    "If you don''t surrender, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    His power is so huge that it seems to make people feel the despair of the times.


    At this time, Ming Zun angrily shouted, "don''t get out of here, this is not your place!"


    At this time, Daozu suddenly shot and killed him with a knife. It seemed that he was about to cut off mingzun. Mingzun didn''t expect that the other party would be so strong.


    He doesn''t even have the strength to resist.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shot. Ye Qianzhong, who had just left the pass, immediately put out a big hand to block the attack of Daozu.


    Daozu stopped.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came.


    Ming Zun and others make way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the creatures and warriors of the famine era. This era doesn''t belong to you anymore. I was going to conquer the world, but you took the initiative to come to the door!"


    "Today you are the first creature I killed in the famine!"


    "Really? I''ll see how you kill me! "


    "Heaven''s sword presses the border!"


    Dao Zu shouted. At this moment, his heavenly Dao crashed down with thousands of leaves. The incomparable momentum was frightening.


    His knife seems to cut through the ages.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong quietly took his hand. He reached out to catch Daozu''s knife technique. Daozu was shocked, and he found that ye Qianzhong was a master.


    He is the master of half a step, but he is really far from ye Qianzhong.


    He quickly retreated and wanted to escape, but ye Qianzhong wouldn''t give him this opportunity. Ye Qianzhong went up vertically and horizontally, punched down and pierced Daozu.


    Daozu fell.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, Daozu uttered a scream. Tiandao fell on the earth, but his body was completely smashed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong defeated Daozu with an unparalleled momentum.


    Everyone was shocked. After being in the fourth realm, no one saw Ye Qianzhong''s move. Who would have thought that ye Qianzhong had such strong strength at this time.


    One move smashes a half step master.


    Who can compete with such power in the world.


    At this time, ye Qian fell down again. He said, "Whoever dares to challenge our alliance headquarters, I will bear the price of being killed!"


    "Dao Zu is only the first person. Put his Dao away. The Dao in the prehistoric era has not rusted up to now. It must be extraordinary. Who is suitable to use the Dao and give it to who!"


    "Good!"


    Ming Zun nodded immediately.


    He also saw that it was definitely a sharp treasure knife, but he was not a warrior with a knife, so he put it away.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the world is not peaceful. Since it is not peaceful, I will bear the hope of saving the world!"


    "I''m going to fight!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering spirit.


    At this time, he knew that the world was bound to be in chaos. When he should go to war, he could not control the big world, but he must control the small world.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to a continent controlled by the flood and famine creatures, and the people on the mainland were miserable.


    On the mainland, ye Qianzhong saw the headquarters of the Honghuang creatures.


    At this time, the desolate creatures in this headquarters were very proud, because they were about to invade the next continent.


    Even if the coalition forces are strong, they are not weak, and the coalition forces will not stand in a stalemate with them for too long.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is to revive the face of the famine era and open the road to hegemony. The creatures of this era are excluded by them.


    They either caught them as slaves or killed them all, not for anything else, just because they are the strong men of this era.


    This era is too weak. The creatures of this era are not qualified to rule this era at all.


    But just then, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky. In the dense dark clouds, a big hand appeared. The big hand was huge.


    With infinite pressure.


    "No, the master shot!"


    They tried their best to resist, but in front of Ye Qianzhong, their resistance was superfluous. After the big hand fell, they were completely smashed.


    This is the incomparable power of the strong.


    Another day, ye Qianzhong came outside a restricted area. The wasteland creatures in the restricted area had not reacted, but they were torn apart by Ye Qianzhong''s big hand.


    Even the restricted area was wiped out by him.


    Ye Qianzhong, in these days, everywhere he goes, it must be a river of blood.


    All the spirits in the world were excited, and their king came back. Their king was the God who guarded them.


    Ye Qianchong''s action represents that these living creatures dare not act as domineers in this era.


    The so-called restricted area and the rulers of the mainland must have nowhere to hide in front of Ye Qianzhong. He was born in this era. Maybe this is his destiny he doesn''t know!


    Ye Qianzhong''s steps did not stop. He broke through seven restricted areas in a row and controlled 15 mainland forces. At this time, Honghuang creatures fell into a period of weakness.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s means are too terrible, he doesn''t make a move easily. Once he makes a move, it means destruction.


    At this time, the most sad thing is definitely the living creatures in the wilderness. They have just recovered and are ready to dominate the world. They did not expect that there should be a master in such a weak era.


    This is absolutely what they did not expect.


    Here, it means that they can''t be domineering and face the danger of being killed. Therefore, those more powerful and wasteland creatures began to retreat from the small world.


    Because of the owner here, they can''t provoke.


    Ye Qianzhong finally calmed the wild creatures in Xiaoqian world, but ye Qianzhong also knows that in this era, he is destined to bleed.


    Although the wild creatures in the little thousand world are powerful, don''t forget a key point, that is, the creatures in this world have no masters.


    If there is a master, a great war can never be avoided.


    As for the big world, ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t manage it at present, and doesn''t want to manage it for the time being, because it is said that several Dacheng masters have revived in the big world.


    This day has changed after all, and the era of the master has come.


    On this day, after ye Qianzhong calmed down, he returned to the alliance headquarters, and the world never saw him again.


    However, for the weak and small living creatures, at this time, they began to seek peace from the alliance and were willing to bow down and submit.


    For them, if they don''t bow down and become ministers, it means death. They have to understand and must understand this truth.


    But the coalition will not make them feel better. These guys have killed many souls, and many people of the coalition have died in their hands.


    Therefore, at this moment, the coalition forces began to arrange for these surrenders to give them the most barren place. Even if they have any tendency to resist in the future, they will only become weaker and weaker in such a barren land and will never be strong.


    The senior level of the coalition army finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although it has only been a year since the outbreak of the flood and famine era, it has lost a lot to the world in this year.


    The coalition also lost a lot of people, but if it is calmed down, it means that the disaster is over.


    In this year, the martial arts cultivation in the world has developed rapidly, because there is no breath of the end of the law era.


    All are blocked by the flood and famine era.


    The four ancient evil gods have all entered the top of the third realm. The poison God is already half the fourth realm. The e-emperor has also entered this stage, and so has the female emperor.


    Emperor Zun, Xuantian Da Zun, and Ming Zun also entered the third realm. After all, they started relatively late and were still at a disadvantage.


    It''s good to enter the third realm. Tongtian zhanzun should be stronger and will reach the top of the third realm soon.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong rushed to the contrarian continent.

 Chapter 1199

    Ye Qianzhong knew that the contrarian continent might face the same dilemma. Otherwise, the world was in danger. They had no reason not to help.


    At this time, he rushed to the contrarian continent and found that the flood and famine era was universal.


    Every continent has been affected.


    The crazy God appeared. With the help of Ye Qianzhong, his soul was completely restored and his strength was greatly improved.


    Half step fourth boundary.


    Not all martial artists can be promoted to the fourth realm. The fourth realm is so difficult that most martial artists can''t find a breakthrough.


    Even if it is as strong as an anti God, he still can''t break through the fourth situation at this time.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "we have swept away the wasteland creatures of the anti heaven continent!"


    "Why did this era of famine invade every continent without influence?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    I saw the crazy God say!:¡° It has something to do with legends! "


    "What legend?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    But after all, the God of rebellion has a long history. He is a great power in the early stage of this era. His theory can be traced back to the end of the female emperor''s era.


    The crazy God may know something more than him.


    I saw that the God of rebellion said to him, "because in the early era of domination, all continents were connected! The era of domination has fallen, and many continents have been separated! "


    "Therefore, the flood and famine era can affect all continents, including those fragmented continents!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. I''m afraid the mainland of that era could really be regarded as the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Even the dominant era has been destroyed. How and by whom, this man must be the strongest man! "


    Ye Qianzhong cannot deny this. Dacheng dominates and Xiaocheng dominates. There were many people in that era, but many were killed.


    This master is definitely the most powerful, no one.


    I saw the crazy God say: "I don''t know. I want to trace back to the source and find the source of the collapse of the dominant era, but these wild creatures seem to have no memory of that period."


    That''s the biggest headache.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this is difficult to do. At that time, it was too dangerous. Even Dacheng master could not escape bad luck!"


    "I think the real people behind the scenes will definitely appear, but not now!"


    The mad God speculated.


    Ye Qianzhong fully agrees with his speculation. If the figure behind the scenes does not appear, all this will be meaningless.


    At this time, the crazy God asked him, "what are you going to do next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid it''s to protect our world. I haven''t stepped into Dacheng master. In this vast world, it''s impossible for me to decide!"


    This is the story of Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, it''s not up to them to decide the great world, because he didn''t enter Dacheng master and analyzed it according to that cruel era.


    In his opinion, even if he breaks through Dacheng domination, the enemy he will face will be stronger. He will never forget the fatalistic enemy.


    Even in retrospect, it is so terrible.


    If the old enemy is killed, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he will fall. This is the first time he has no confidence. He has no confidence in the face of the fatalistic enemy.


    "It''s good to break through Dacheng domination, then your right to speak will be more weighty!" said the crazy God against the sky


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s persuasion against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I have a hunch that the advent of the famine era will not be so simple!"


    "Of course it won''t be so simple. The recovery of the flood and famine era indicates the coming of the dominant era. It seems that this world will not be too lonely after all!"


    He sighed against the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong chatted with the crazy God for a long time, and then he left the continent.


    In his world, the creatures of the famine era have been completely suppressed, but behind this, who will know!


    I''m afraid no one can tell.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up. The sky was always a threat to him. He had to solve this strong enemy.


    Now he is also worried about whether heaven will recover ahead of time when the flood and famine era comes.


    In the past, he thought that as long as he entered the fourth territory, he could kill heaven and fight with heaven at the worst.


    But now it seems that ye Qianzhong is not sure.


    Even if it is a breakthrough Dacheng master, it may not be the opponent of heaven. The stronger his strength is, the more mysterious his understanding of heaven is.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong left Xiaoqian world, that is, the world where he lived. He wanted to go out and have a look at the changes in the flood and famine era.


    Come to the place where the heaven family is located.


    He found that the Cangtian family had kept a low profile at this moment. In the past, they were the number one family in the world.


    I dare not obey the orders. The world is living in their shadow, but now the Cangtian family has ushered in the day of decline.


    Because the wild creatures have recovered, the Cangtian family is not the strongest race. In fact, up to now, the Cangtian family has no arrogance in the past.


    He didn''t find the breath of heaven Xuannv. After heaven Xuannv left, he never saw her again.


    To get to know the mysterious woman of heaven, we should start with Sikong Weiwei. Sikong Weiwei''s strength has improved rapidly, coupled with her seven tricks and exquisite system.


    Therefore, Sikong Weiwei is definitely the martial artist with the most potential to become the master, and even her speed has caught up with the female emperor.


    It is conceivable that the talent of seven tricks and exquisite body.


    According to Ye Qianzhong, in the next five years, there will be at least three martial arts masters in Xiaoqian world, one of whom is Sikong Weiwei.


    One is the female emperor, and the other is the God of poison.


    Ye Qianzhong never underestimated the poison God, because if the era of the gods had not been destroyed, he might have become the ancestor god in the later era of the gods.


    In this era, he finally did not relax his shackles.


    Ye Qianzhong taught them many ways to break through, but he stood up after breaking it. Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to give it to them casually.


    Because it''s too dangerous.


    It is inevitable that the female emperor and Si Kong Weiwei break through the fourth realm. There is a kind of luck called inborn, although they are envied.


    But there''s no way, because they''re so lucky.


    There''s no way to be jealous.


    Ye Qianzhong showed him a lot about the way of the poison God, but he didn''t let the poison God break through according to his own guidance.


    Every master walks out by himself, but some rely on luck and some rely on strength.


    Ye Qianzhong is the representative of strength.


    The heaven clan has no breath of heaven Xuannv, and ye Qianzhong is ready to leave.


    But just then, he heard the conversation between the two elders of the Cangtian family.


    These two figures are always the martial artists pushed out by the heaven family to support the appearance. Their strength is not strong and there is no third realm, but now they can definitely support the appearance.


    At this time, an elder said, "what a loser. I didn''t expect that my Cangtian family also has today. These creatures in the flood and famine era didn''t pay attention to my Cangtian family!"


    "We have lost our old dignity!"


    He was very angry.


    But another elder said, "although it is so, I am not weak. The patriarch will come back in the last month."


    "The day when the patriarch comes back is the day of the flag and drum in my heavenly family!"


    "I hope so. It''s a hard day!"


    The elder sighed.


    In the past, as long as the heaven family sent out, all souls had to worship.


    Now, their resources have been occupied, but they can''t, which is really a painful thing for them


    Fortunately, heaven is coming back. After all, heaven is a man who breaks through the fourth realm. He is the master of Xiaocheng, although several Dacheng masters have been born.


    However, after sleeping for countless centuries, although these Dacheng masters are still in the realm, their strength has no edge in the past, and they need many years to recover.


    At this time, Xiaocheng is the master and the person who controls the world!


    Heaven is such a person. For them, I hope there is no danger. In this era, heaven can only frighten. It needs to dominate and take action.


    But days have been countless times without a real shot.


    Ye Qianzhong heard their conversation clearly. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t worry to leave.


    Because he has a big thing to do next, which is to kill heaven. Although this guy is not the strongest person in this era.


    But he is the most vicious person. As long as he kills heaven, he can delay the pace of heaven. For him, this is definitely a very reliable thing.


    Therefore, he has already started. He lurks on the way back from heaven and begins to restrain the array. This time, he won''t let heaven escape again. What he wants is to kill heaven.


    Once heaven dies, ye Qianzhong knows that his road to hegemony will also be opened. Cut off the masters, fight and dig all souls, and achieve your only overlord in ancient and modern times.

 Chapter 1200

    Finally, on this day, ye Qianzhong waited for the rabbit and attracted heaven.


    Heaven rushed back to the heaven family alone, but on the way back, he fell into the trap of Ye Qianzhong.


    Heaven had not found Ni Duan at first, but the next moment, he had a bad hunch, bad, very bad.


    At this time, he was just about to evacuate, but ye Qianzhong had been intimidated.


    He arranged this array for a long time just to ambush the sky.


    Now, this wish has finally been fulfilled. Ye Qianzhong immediately stood in the array and said to heaven, "long time no see, old acquaintance!"


    An old acquaintance, but his tone is full of endless authority.


    At this time, the sky saw Ye Qianzhong coming.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° It''s you! I knew you wouldn''t give up! "


    "You want me to die, and I want you to die! You can ambush me, why can''t I ambush you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    He was good at observing words and colors. At this time, when he looked at the sky, he found that there was no change in the sky, and the sky''s face was moody.


    At this time, it is very calm.


    "I''m so shocked by your state of mind that I''m still so calm when I''m dying!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But heaven said, "it''s too early to say who is the hunter and who is the prey, isn''t it? Just as you can ambush me, so I can kill you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think you can kill me in this array!"


    "Yes, your array has been arranged for such a long time. I really can''t kill you. I''m really not your opponent in this array!"


    "But don''t forget, I''ve never fought alone!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Sure enough, just after heaven finished speaking, an old figure appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that although the old figure was watertight, he felt an invisible force of oppression.


    "Dacheng master!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came up with the idea.


    What is Dacheng master? The so-called Dacheng master is the fifth realm standing on Xiaocheng master.


    However, the old man only has the smell of Dacheng master. He is not the real Dacheng master!


    It''s just that he once half stepped into Dacheng master. He still has a big gap with the real Dacheng master, but he is definitely a little stronger than Xiaocheng master.


    The figure appeared, and his blood was too dry. After all, he was a figure in the famine era.


    "Old cloth! You''re here at last! "


    Heaven breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that heaven also invited foreign aid. Although he hadn''t heard of it, he was definitely a strong man.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The old man in cloth coughed.


    Then he said, "of course, since I promised you, I will help you, but there is no one to deal with this boy in our agreement!"


    Obviously, they have achieved something.


    The sky said, "it doesn''t hurt. As long as we kill this boy, we can say anything!"


    Old man Buyi nodded. He walked to Ye Qianzhong and said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, do it yourself or I''ll help you!"


    When he said this, he didn''t put Ye Qian on the same level. This disdain and second kill mentality appeared on him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are a creature of the flood and famine era. Dare to be presumptuous in this era. Sooner or later, I will destroy all your creatures of the flood and famine era!"


    "Boy, although it''s a great thing that you can become the master in this era, your big talk is too much!"


    "Today, I''ll let you taste the power of my bamboo stick!"


    At this time, the old man in cloth clothes didn''t know why there was a bamboo stick in his hand. The bamboo stick was green.


    But there is a strong murderous spirit.


    Ye Qianzhong is on full alert.


    Finally, the old man in cloth clothes went out.


    His green bamboo stick was magnified into a sharp weapon in an instant. It seemed to penetrate the sky.


    No one can shake it head-on.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged, then ran into the void and resisted the edge of the bamboo stick with the supreme magic sword.


    At this moment, the battle between two peerless artifacts was finally sounded.


    How could ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword be weak? Just at this moment, he didn''t meet the old man in cloth clothes, but attacked in the air.


    Old man Buyi is very powerful. He didn''t fall into the disadvantage when he fought against Ye Qianzhong.


    "Pierce!"


    The edge of his bamboo stick was urged. A bamboo stick wanted to pierce Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shot again. His unparalleled power blocked the edge of the bamboo stick.


    The supreme magic sword destroyed the power of the bamboo stick.


    The old man in cloth was shocked.


    "I didn''t expect him to touch my edge directly!"


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut it down with a sword in the air, as if the sky had been cut off by him.


    The old man in cloth clothes didn''t dare to fight with him and retreat quickly. He was very oppressed and more angry. He was once a man who stepped into the fifth realm with half a foot.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he was forced by Ye Qianzhong to be so embarrassed, and the overwhelming anger filled him.


    At this time, he shouted, "take your life!"


    The countless forces emerged by him and collided with Ye Qianzhong again. The old eyes of cloth clothes seemed to penetrate everything. His eyes were too sharp.


    It was so sharp that it couldn''t be further.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong can do little. He can only shake the old bamboo stick of Buyi with the supreme magic sword.


    "Dang!"


    The bamboo stick and the supreme magic sword had a huge collision. The powerful collision force seemed to penetrate through the ages.


    His hands trembled because at this moment, he found that his incomparable bamboo pole seemed to encounter some terrible danger.


    Seems to be shaking.


    In his opinion, this is absolutely impossible, but it happened at this time.


    "Broken!"


    He waved the bamboo pole, and the infinite power rushed to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong retreated quickly. He had the strength of a frontal battle.


    But at this time, it''s not that important.


    The old man in cloth clothes dispatched quickly.


    He ran in the direction of the trapped sky.


    At this time, heaven is cracking the array, but this array is carefully developed by Ye Qianzhong. How can it be broken.


    He is in the array. Even with his strength, it takes a long time to break the array.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The old man in cloth clothes shouted at heaven.


    Two rays of light were released from his eyes, penetrating Ye Qianzhong''s array.


    "Die!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Qianzhong had killed him, and the infinite power was spread out by him.


    A blow hit the old man in cloth clothes.


    "Ah!"


    The strong body of the old man in cloth clothes was forcibly broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    He let out a shrill scream.


    Just when ye Qianzhong had to push forward, a loud noise appeared in the void of heaven and earth, representing the fragmentation of the array.


    When the array is broken, heaven can escape from the array.


    At this time, the old man in cloth clothes and the heaven surrounded Ye Qianzhong one after another. With this unparalleled momentum, five people can compete with him.


    Although the cloth clothes old man was injured, he still said: "your body is very strong, but at this time, you can''t change anything!"


    "In front of us, you have only one way to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong still looks the same, because he knows that this is his own way to go, when the famine era recovers.


    He knew that the day had come for him to fight the Lord.


    He is doomed to be restless in cultivating martial arts. For example, in front of this reality, what he has to do is to defeat many masters.


    Heaven and cloth clothes are just one of them.


    Although he knew it was this way, in fact, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to express it in his heart, because although his way was mainly to fight and defeat the law.


    But he is also very dangerous and will fall at any time. God will not care for him, including the heaven and the old cloth clothes at this moment. The war in Ye Qianzhong''s heart is completely ignited at this moment. What he wants is war.

 Chapter 1201

    At this time, the sky said, "we have two people to send you on the road, which has given you enough face. You have no regrets when you die!"


    "I don''t have to be the one who died!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The old man in cloth clothes said, "there''s so much nonsense. Kill him!"


    The two immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He used the sharp and domineering kill heaven formula. As soon as the kill heaven formula came out, who competed with the wind, the sky and the old cloth clothes were not idle at this moment.


    Instead, they used their strongest cards to fight with Ye Qianzhong in this void.


    They jumped 90000 miles in World War I. they fought down this road, throwing their heads and sprinkling blood.


    On this road, they have a brilliant sense of war.


    All souls in the world were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the era of domination came. What a cruel side, the three masters fought.


    Destined to roar the world.


    They fought for three days and nights.


    On the fourth night, a blood light fell from the sky, and the blood fell on the earth for a hundred miles, all destroyed.


    This is ye Qianchong''s blood. He is bleeding. There is infinite energy in his blood. Once these energy comes out, who will compete with him.


    At this time, the three faced off in the void.


    Ye Qianchong''s bones can be seen deep. Even if he reshapes his body with the source of all souls, his body is also dilapidated at this time.


    It can be imagined how cruel this battle is.


    On the other side, the old man in cloth clothes was also pierced several holes by Ye Qianzhong''s kill heaven formula, which looked terrible.


    Heaven''s head was pierced by the killing formula, but his vitality was very strong. At this moment, the three had fought until the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    Heaven thought that the United cloth clothes were old and could destroy Ye Qianzhong without much cost.


    However, he still underestimated Ye Qianzhong and overestimated their combat power. Although he has not yet stepped into Dacheng dominance, ye Qianzhong''s combat power is so terrible.


    Whether he or the old man in cloth clothes, if he is compared with Ye Qianzhong in terms of combat effectiveness, there is no comparability at all.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s high morale is too terrible. It is so terrible that they can''t win Ye Qianzhong together.


    It''s just that ye Qianzhong''s injury is heavier than them.


    The old man in cloth clothes didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong''s power any more. Before the war, he underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s power.


    After all, he is the master of the famine era, and ye Qianzhong is just the master of alternative Tao in this era.


    Neither inside information nor insight can match him as the master of the flood and famine era.


    But at this moment, he was frightened, because ye Qianzhong had no fear from beginning to end, especially his immortal flesh.


    His dry body could not compete with it at all.


    And heaven, barely suppressed Ye Qianzhong''s edge.


    It''s just that ye Qianzhong is like a tiger just out of the cage. Such power is terrible.


    "Come on! I''d like to see if my blood spilled into the void or your head was crushed by me in this war! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The sky said coldly:¡° I underestimated you, but you can''t leave me alive today! "


    "Yes, boy, although you are strong, the two masters you have to face alone can be traced back to the source, and you will die!"


    The old man in cloth clothes shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel!:¡° Really? "


    At this moment, his passionate blood was ignited again. Even though he had entered the stage of weakness, his strength would be incomparably sharp at this time.


    At this time, the old man in cloth clothes shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "that''s inevitable. You think you can be on a par with me in this era!"


    "You overestimate yourself. Now, I''ll show you the real power of the prehistoric era!"


    At this time, the old man of cloth clothes showed his cloth skill. The cloth skill he created alone is so magnificent.


    In addition, between heaven and earth, it has been suppressed by the flood and famine era.


    Therefore, in the face of the famine, his cloth skill is an unparalleled representative.


    Even the sky around him will retreat far away when the cloth skill is displayed. The sky knows that the old man of cloth has given full play to his real combat power.


    In this world bound by the laws of the remote era, the old cloth clothes are like a fish in water. How dazzling his Dharma is.


    A move to calm the world is not too much.


    Ye Qianzhong was creepy, but he didn''t wait to die.


    Because at this moment, his blood has just been ignited. How can he give up this result easily.


    "Kill!"


    "God!"


    "Jue!"


    At this moment, the fireworks in Ye Qianzhong''s heart were lit, and he performed the kill heaven formula again, but at this moment, his kill heaven formula was different from the past.


    Because this is the formula of killing heaven that he reformed after fighting with the two masters in these two days.


    This is absolutely the authentic kill heaven formula. As soon as the kill heaven formula comes out, the sharp and sharp power is launched again.


    The laws of the famine could not bind the formula of killing heaven at all.


    His law, known as the ten thousand laws, has many bases, such as at this moment.


    The famine era could not bind him to kill heaven.


    When Sha Tian Jue and Bu Yi divine skill collide, the two forces burst out the most terrible explosive force.


    After the explosion, the old man in Buyi was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. His blood dried up even more. He didn''t expect that he still couldn''t kill Ye Qianzhong with the help of the laws of the prehistoric era.


    In the deep dust and smoke, a dark shadow passed, and he was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t retreat, but rushed up in an instant, punched in the past, and pierced the eyebrows of the old man in cloth clothes. At this moment, the old man in cloth clothes''s divine consciousness was dim.


    However, at this moment, the old man in cloth clothes also made a move. The two lights in his eyes penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum, because the light in his eyes penetrated his origin.


    "Die!"


    The angry ye Qianda drank, and then punched down, and the old divine consciousness of cloth clothes was completely broken.


    The old and gloomy cloth clothes fell from the sky, and heaven and earth were sad, because today, a master fell.


    Old cloth clothes are like the brightest stars in Tianshan Mountain. When old cloth clothes are destroyed, the star that belongs to him also falls.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very weak and could only barely stand.


    He saw the opposite.


    "You are really strong. Even the old man in cloth clothes, a strong man in the remote era, was killed by you. You really surprised me!"


    Heaven said.


    How can he not know the power of the old man in cloth? When the old man in cloth sends out his peak combat power, he can''t fight head-on.


    But such a powerful warrior was completely destroyed by Ye Qianzhong at this moment.


    It can only prove that ye Qianzhong''s combat power has reached a shocking level. No matter what era, the top strong will not die so fast.


    What''s more, cloth clothes are still the master!


    I''m afraid there are only a few masters in ancient times, but such a master has been destroyed today, and the world has already set off a frenzy.


    This man full of legends, at this moment, wrote his legend again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I said that those who stand in my way will die, no matter who he is, even if he is the master of the famine era!"


    "I can''t kill it!"


    His tone was filled with endless coldness. His frozen eyes looked at the sky, although his body was shaky


    Even the corners of his mouth spilled blood, but at this moment, he was not afraid. For him, as long as he was alive, he could fight.


    Use the most dazzling light to fight, he is Ye Qianzhong, a different him.


    The sky saw Ye Qianzhong''s deep eyes and was startled. Even at the weakest moment, he also felt that ye Qianzhong''s power was too terrible.


    It was so terrible.


    Even if ye Qianzhong has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he can''t guarantee that ye Qianzhong can return to the peak and fight with him.


    Because the death of cloth clothes had a great impact on him, he didn''t dare to make a decision at will.


    At this time, he didn''t come forward. Instead, ye Qianzhong went up and printed the sky. Death is terrible for everyone, but it''s also good to start a hearty war before death.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t think he will die.

 Chapter 1202

    "Damn it, why did I retreat at this time? He clearly has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even the source has been pierced! "


    "But I have a feeling that I can''t resist!"


    This is the idea in heaven''s heart. Even if ye Qianzhong is shaky, at this time, he doesn''t dare to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    This unparalleled power has a feeling of surpassing the heart.


    However, heaven knows that there will be a war between himself and ye Qianzhong, which is inevitable.


    Between him and ye Qianzhong, only one can live.


    Therefore, heaven gave up the idea of fear and faced Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "heaven, don''t you want me to die most? Come on! "


    "Today, between you and me, we are destined to live only one person, either you die or I live!"


    He shouted at heaven.


    The sky said coldly, "you can only die!"


    "Heaven formula!"


    He shouted.


    He accepted the inheritance of heaven and created heaven formula. Although heaven formula is not as powerful as killing heaven formula, its dangerous force is absolutely terrible.


    Even ye Qianzhong was hit hard by the sky just now.


    At this time, the formula of heaven reappeared, showing unparalleled power, which came through thousands of leaves.


    Ye Qianchong bumped into the heaven formula, flew out in an instant, bombarded the ground, and his body was pierced again. Unexpectedly, he felt unable to get up.


    "Sure enough, the oil has run out and the lamp is dry. This temptation has come out!"


    Heaven sneered.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t take the move. At this time, his heart was determined. Ye Qianzhong was by no means his opponent, far inferior to him.


    At the peak, he had to give up when facing Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, he didn''t have to give up.


    Because ye Qianzhong was unable to fight, his concerns had been completely dispelled, and he joked step by step towards Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Buyi Laojiu is dead, heaven always believes that as long as ye Qianzhong''s great enemy is solved, Laojiu will die well.


    Watching the sky running towards itself.


    Ye Qianzhong is very weak.


    "Don''t you even have any strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly.


    This is not the self he knows. He knows himself. Even if he has one breath, he can fight with all his strength, but at this time, he found that he is too small.


    Small to such a shaky degree, he fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to get up. This sense of powerlessness is like despair.


    With an unfathomable meaning.


    "No, I want to change myself now. If I can''t even kill heaven, why dare I fight heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong said strongly.


    At this time, he had been difficult to get up from the ground. After getting up, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled at the sky.


    The sky was startled by Ye Qianzhong''s appearance.


    But he already knew that ye Qianzhong had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He didn''t have to be so afraid.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "at this time, what else do you take to fight me, relying on your full blood?"


    "But I will tell you, in fact, full of blood is just a joke. What can really win is strength!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    If he wants, he can kill Ye Qianzhong with his bare hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, full of blood can provide me with war intention, but it can''t provide me with strength!"


    "But don''t forget, what I have is not only full of blood, but also the fighting power between heaven and earth!"


    "Come on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Heaven disdained: "since you still don''t give up, then I''ll give you the last ride!"


    He waved his power to trigger the heaven formula. As soon as the heaven formula came out, a Green Dragon flew over him, representing some kind of peak power.


    When this force flew over, ye Qianzhong also shouted, "kill heaven formula!"


    Kill day Jue reappeared. This time, he mobilized the power of the source, and kill day Jue reappeared.


    "Impossible!"


    Heaven was shocked.


    But it was still a step late. The killing formula had already fallen, and his heaven formula was crushed in front of the killing formula.


    Ye Qianzhong''s formula of killing heaven pierced his body. At this moment, the sky was half kneeling on the ground. His condition was worse than ye Qianzhong.


    If heaven''s formula hadn''t resisted 70% of his power for him, he might fall into the moment of destruction at this moment.


    Rao was like this. He also looked at Ye Qianzhong who was running towards him.


    "You, your origin has been penetrated. Why can you gather strength?"


    This is beyond heaven''s understanding, because if a warrior is equivalent to a car on earth, the original force is the engine.


    The engine is broken. Why can ye Qianzhong still play this unparalleled formula to kill heaven.


    This is also the tactic to kill heaven, which solves the problem of old cloth clothes.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "in your opinion, origin is the only source you rely on."


    "But I''m taking my own road. The source can only provide me with infinite power, but it''s not the source of my power!"


    Heaven was shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s words. The original power was not the source of Ye Qianzhong''s power. There is no doubt that at this moment, heaven felt what a sense of powerlessness is.


    He miscalculated the weight of the leaf.


    At this time, he said coldly, "I see. It seems that I still underestimate you after all!"


    "You have never underestimated me, but you are too weak!"


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the sky.


    He''s going to fall with a punch.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, a shout came, and ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that it was the Xuannv of heaven.


    He hasn''t seen heaven Xuannv for a long time. He can break through the fourth realm. Heaven Xuannv''s skill is indispensable.


    However, because they were hostile forces, when he invaded the Cangtian clan, Cangtian Xuannv chose to stay away.


    Unexpectedly, she came back at this time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Heaven drank and scolded.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv said, "I''ll save you!"


    "Help me, I don''t need you! A person who ignores the overall situation of the family for his own selfish interests. What''s the use of your sister? "


    Heaven drank and scolded.


    Heaven Xuannv''s heart is cold, because the rise or prosperity of a family depends on a woman, then the family will never go too far.


    "It''s useless to say more. I''ll save you this time. In the future, I will be separated from the heaven family forever!"


    The Xuannv said, "will you let him go?"


    This is obviously what she said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a while, and then said, "if I were caught by heaven like this, would you plead for me?"


    "Yes!"


    Heaven Xuannv said without hesitation.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong in a dilemma. There is no doubt that at this time, he finally wants to kill heaven. He doesn''t want his plan to fall short.


    However, since heaven Xuannv said so, he could not kill heaven directly.


    Then he had a way.


    He said to the Xuannv of heaven, "well, since you plead for him, then I''ll let him go!"


    Ye Qianzhong just put down the sky. In an instant, his face turned white and his breath was weak. This sense of weakness and powerlessness spread on him in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong fell to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    Heaven Xuannv hurriedly held Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter anymore. Take me away!"


    "Good!"


    Heaven Xuannv knew that things were not simple and easy. Therefore, at this time, she hurriedly helped Ye Qianzhong to leave.


    At this time, the sky was very calm. He was afraid that ye Qianzhong was making up again. Therefore, at this time, he carefully felt Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    When he found that ye Qianzhong couldn''t support it at all, he immediately shouted, "take your life!"


    He rushed down with Ye Qianzhong and the Xuannv of heaven. He tried his best to kill Ye Qianzhong and the Xuannv of heaven.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Heaven Xuannv yelled and blocked heaven''s attack, but at this time, heaven Xuannv was dying because she was hit hard by heaven''s move to go all out.


    She has not yet reached the fourth realm, and where will she be the opponent of heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong also flew out backwards.


    I saw heaven laughing: "why can''t I do this? For my hegemony, this sacrifice is nothing!"

 Chapter 1203

    "You are really my good brother. You have been numb to this extent. Can you say that you can pay all the price for achieving your strength?"


    Heaven Xuannv said coldly.


    "Of course, if you want to be the strongest, you must abandon all distractions. What is the so-called family affection!"


    Heaven smiled.


    At this moment, the Xuannv of heaven was like death. She was still holding a glimmer of hope, but at this time, heaven could not turn back.


    "Sorry, I hurt you!"


    Heaven Xuannv apologized to Ye Qianzhong.


    Heaven has let her know what cold blood is. Even if her death doesn''t matter, it will affect Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she only felt guilty about ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t it not the end yet? Don''t be so pessimistic! "


    "They are dying, and dare to talk big!"


    Heaven shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he rushed to ye Qianchong to kill him.


    He wants to snatch the power of Ye Qianzhong and even the Tao fruit of Ye Qianzhong. He wants to study Ye Qianzhong''s alternative way to become a Tao. Therefore, ye Qianzhong will die.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly got up and attacked and killed with the most sharp speed.


    In an instant, when two figures alternate.


    They were separated.


    "Ah!"


    Heaven screamed.


    His origin has been completely hollowed out by Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he fell in a scream without any interest.


    Heaven Xuannv couldn''t bear to see this scene, and her heart was like death.


    She knows that the heaven family is really over.


    The destruction of heaven has become a historical trend.


    An irresistible trend, in front of which everything is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    A storm finally passed. Ye Qianzhong successfully killed the enemy of heaven. He has been fighting with heaven since he entered the world.


    The sky was like a mountain, pressing on him.


    But now he knows that in addition to this mountain, there are other mountains, which he doesn''t know.


    There is a long way to go. Where is home.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the Xuannv of heaven, "where are you going next?"


    After all, he is now in an awkward position with the Xuannv of heaven. He knows that the Xuannv of heaven will not go to the world, and he also knows that the Xuannv of heaven will not be the enemy of him.


    But just like this, he didn''t know how to treat the Xuannv of heaven.


    The Xuannv of heaven thought for a long time, and then said, "I don''t know where I''m going. Maybe I''ll never come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t give up, so he asked!:¡° Is there no other way? "


    Heaven Xuannv said, "maybe not! Between us, never meet well! "


    Ye Qianzhong is at a loss. Maybe the Xuannv of heaven is more tangled in her heart. On the one hand, she likes Ye Qianzhong. From the love between Ye Qianzhong and Li Ruoxin, she has been deeply trapped and can''t extricate herself.


    On the other hand, she knows that if she and ye Qianzhong are together, how about the heaven family?


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "no matter what you do, I will support you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Heaven Xuannv said.


    "There is no need to thank you. One day, we will be together!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv said, "I hope there will be that day. Will we meet again in the future?"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the celestial Xuannv said, "I''m leaving!"


    She jumped up like a lady scattered flowers and slowly left Ye Qianzhong''s sight. At this time, ye Qianzhong sighed.


    On the most embarrassing position, it''s up to you and the Xuannv of heaven.


    Although the sky has been destroyed by him now, he knows that the powerful master of the flood and famine era has been slowly recovering.


    He doesn''t know what kind of choice this recovery will be. He only knows that as long as he continues along this road.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years passed in a hurry.


    On this day, there was a loud drink in the endless sky, and the world trembled in an instant.


    "Finally recovered, my time has come!"


    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky. All spirits in the world were shocked. How can they not know who this is? This is the master of the sky.


    One of the great powers of dominating the times is also one of the most powerful powers of dominating the times. The domination of the sky is born from the illusion of the sky.


    Man is like his name. He is good at using the sky to fight. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he has recovered. His recovery is the recovery of the top of the pyramid for all souls in the world.


    You know, the sky master is not an ordinary person. The sky master is the best of Dacheng masters. Looking at the world, he is already the embodiment and representative of invincibility.


    The times have changed, and the atmosphere of the flood and famine era has become stronger and stronger. Therefore, the domination of the sky has also revived.


    In the past, the recovery was almost dominated by Xiao Cheng.


    Xiaocheng dominates the world.


    However, with the recovery of the domination of the sky, this world is no longer dominated by Xiaocheng, but will be dominated by Dacheng.


    On the infinite earth, a huge figure tore the earth and recovered from the earth. On this day, heaven and earth were shaking.


    "This era is so familiar that I am forced to recover from this era! Is it all natural? "And I will has the final say from this day on."


    He opened his mouth and scolded.


    The world was shocked. It was just that the sky dominated the recovery. Unexpectedly, this great man also recovered.


    This great man is no one else. This great man is dominated by futu.


    It is also the existence of the top of the pyramid in the dominant era. In terms of combat power, he is definitely not weak. Unexpectedly, he has also recovered. This era is going to be chaotic.


    Many masters have come together in this era.


    The era of domination is a long era. There is no doubt that the domination of the sky and the domination of the futur are not the masters of the same era at all.


    But there is no doubt that they all have a common characteristic, that is, in the era they dominated, they all dominated the world.


    Now the two masters who are not in the same era have revived, and this world is destined to be disrupted.


    Will the master of futur and the master of the sky fight one day?


    The world is already looking forward to what will happen if the two masters fight. I''m afraid the world will collapse!


    On this day, a giant hand, tearing the mountain curtain, came out of the deep mountains.


    The world was shocked again. It was just that two invincible masters appeared. Unexpectedly, this giant also came out of the mountain.


    He is no one else, but the master of Shura.


    Shura master is the most frightening master in the prehistoric era. For nothing else, just because of his Shura means, there is no one to stop.


    In the most turbulent era, he fought many great powers with one man. In that distant era, the great powers he killed flowed into a river of blood, forming a sea of corpses.


    The killing means dominated by Shura should be the first person in the era of domination.


    In this era, he has revived again. Whether the scene of corpse mountain and blood sea will appear again is a question of the world.


    But there is no doubt that three strongest masters of the era have been born, and it is impossible for the world to be calm.


    No one can stop this coming era of turmoil.


    Originally, the world thought that when the three masters woke up, there would be no other strong ones in the world. In fact, they guessed wrong again.


    Just a month later, the endless sea flooded a continent.


    From the center of the sea, a huge water shadow is rising.


    The world is in panic again. He dominates the blue ocean.


    His combat power is unknown, because there are few records about him in the world, but he is definitely one of the strongest Dacheng masters.


    He rose at the beginning of the era of domination. He incarnated from the sea. Some people say that he is the God of the sea. Others say that if he is angry, he can drown the whole world.


    The four masters were born. Originally, they were masters who had been dead for many years in the eyes of the world.


    But I never thought that they were born again. Their birth represents that this era has come.


    The trend that the four masters each control one side and no one takes action is puzzling to the world. The world thinks that all four of them are recovering in this era.


    There will be an earth shaking war, and then decide who is the strongest master of this era, and then rule this era.


    Unexpectedly, it was quiet. No one expected it. This should have been a troubled era.


    But the four big men each control a place of heaven and earth, but they have no intention of shooting. Are they recovering?


    It''s impossible. As the master of their level, they have long been immortal. Why should they recover.


    Are they waiting? But what they have to wait for and who they are waiting for. Anyway, the world doesn''t know the situation.


    Although the four Dacheng masters did not plan to do it, those Dacheng masters did. These Dacheng masters began to occupy many worlds when the four Dacheng masters did not do it.


    After all, the four great masters did not occupy the world, so they did it.


    The world is full of war, and the most turbulent and darkest era has come.

 Chapter 1204

    On dry days, this is a famous continent in the world. When the flood and famine era came, this continent did not receive much image.


    After all, on this continent, there are many strong people and many ancient families.


    The big dry day is not smaller than the small thousand world guarded by Ye Qianzhong. The continent composed of many continents is also among the best in the whole thousand world.


    On this day, the quiet big dry day was disturbed, and the three small masters opened the door to the big dry day.


    In an instant, many ancient families were besieged by three Xiaocheng masters. In one day, blood flowed in a dry day and occupied by three Xiaocheng masters.


    The dry weather is just one example. In fact, the whole world is caught in fire and water at this time. Disasters are rampant. Who can save it.


    In this darkest and turbulent era, it is a question of who dares to save and protect himself.


    At this moment, many families and forces in the world, even those scattered practitioners, have embarked on the road of avoiding the war. If the war does not stop, they can only go away.


    However, at this time, there is still a pure land.


    This pure land is the little thousand world.


    Ye Qianzhong''s world.


    Since ye Qianzhong killed Daozu with one move, no one dared to come here to be presumptuous.


    Even though the famine era is coming, the little world is calm.


    Because on this continent, there is a king with great combat power. He is Ye Qianzhong, the guardian of Xiaoqian world.


    In this land, there are many new rising kings.


    Poison God, empress, and E-Huang are all strong people who are about to enter the fourth realm. They are only one line away from entering the legendary fourth realm.


    Ten years have passed, and the dark turmoil has lasted for ten years.


    Almost all the world has fallen, and the four Dacheng masters have not yet taken action. As for those Xiaocheng masters, they don''t seem to jump so much.


    For them, their goal has been achieved. They have occupied many continents, which is enough for them to withdraw their aura from these continents.


    And the power of life. These continents are their flesh and blood.


    On this day, the peaceful little world was disrupted.


    Because the poison God, the empress and the e-emperor have all stepped into the master of Xiaocheng, it should be a good thing for them to step into the threshold of master of Xiaocheng.


    But for this day, it is by no means a good thing.


    Because there are three small masters who have set their eyes on the small world.


    Poison God, empress e, empress, three human war, three Xiaocheng masters, three Xiaocheng masters failed to win Xiaoqian world after all, so they had no choice but to retreat.


    A pattern has been formed. The three Xiaocheng masters have not given up Xiaoqian world, a prosperous continent. They are confronting Xiaoqian world.


    Of course, the three of them can''t win Xiaoqian world at all, because they already know the previous situation.


    Therefore, they found a lot of help this time. A total of seven Xiaocheng masters united to win Xiaoqian world. For a time, Xiaoqian world was in panic.


    If the seven small masters join hands, they are already very strong. In this era when the big masters don''t take action, the combination of the seven is already invincible.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong was born. He has been addicted to it for ten years. In these ten years, ye Qianzhong has changed and grown again and again.


    He came to the border and stood on it.


    The seven little masters came. Unexpectedly, they didn''t meet three people, but only one blocked their way and their only way to Xiaoqian world.


    When they looked up, they found that the person blocking them was a warrior with disheveled hair, and there was a hole in his eyes.


    The seven people knew that he was the king of the world and the patron saint of the world. When heaven and earth dried up before the flood and famine era, he could still transform from the dried up heaven and earth into a small master of the fourth realm.


    Proving the power of Ye Qianzhong is not just talk.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "are you the God of killing?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a false name. Since it''s a false name, don''t use it!"


    His tone was calm without any excitement.


    At this time, the leader of Xiaocheng said, "Xiaoqian world has strong aura, and there are many powerful warriors. We want to occupy Xiaoqian world!"


    "If you want to block our way, today must be the day you hate!"


    He has issued threats and warnings to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have the qualification to occupy my world!"


    "Really?"


    The seven people were extremely angry at this moment. Although Ye Qianzhong broke through the fourth realm by his legend and strength, he has also heard that ye Qianzhong killed the siege of two Xiaocheng masters alone.


    But at this moment, there are not only two of them, but seven of them. What a huge number. He can kill two people alone. Can he kill three or even seven?


    Obviously, it is impossible unless he has stepped into Dacheng dominance.


    However, in this era, can he step into Dacheng dominance? Obviously, it is impossible. Every master of Dacheng is the darling of God.


    In a specific era, under a specific opportunity, we can achieve a great master. In this era, although we can achieve a small master.


    But Dacheng master is still an unattainable realm. Therefore, they don''t think that ye Qianzhong can break through Dacheng master.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the top genius in the end of the law era. Why should you be so stubborn and join us? At least you won''t be eliminated by this era!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s never possible. Either roll or die!"


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong has maintained his domineering spirit at all times.


    "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame us for killing genius. Go!"


    At this moment, the master of Qi Da and Xiao Cheng rushed up to kill ye Qianchong.


    The world turned pale. The world didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong dared to fight against the master of Qicheng. You know, some of these people have reached the peak of the master of Xiaocheng.


    One man can resist seven people. I really think he is Dacheng master. Only Dacheng master can have that strength.


    Others don''t have that strength at all.


    In the eyes of the world, when ye Qianzhong can''t support a incense stick at most, he will be killed by seven Xiaocheng masters. The Tianjiao rising in this era must also be hated.


    But the result is not always the same.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut through the sky with a merciless cut. Immediately, a Xiaocheng master was cut in half by him. There is no doubt that his blow shocked several other Xiaocheng masters.


    "How strong!"


    One person is immediately horrified. One move can kill a Xiaocheng master. Even if ye Qianzhong is not a Dacheng master, he is no worse.


    "This boy is not simple. He may have taken half a step and become a master. Don''t disperse or underestimate the enemy. Let''s unite to kill this son!"


    A Xiaocheng master was really afraid. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so powerful.


    Several other people dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong.


    The six men joined hands to attack and defend orderly. They worked together to kill Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong also moved. He fought with the six men for a day and a night.


    A day later, with the emergence of the formula to kill heaven, the two Xiaocheng masters were killed by him again.


    At this moment, there are still four Xiaocheng masters against Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is not feeling well. Although he has taken half a step to become a master, he has lost too much power.


    After all, he was fighting seven people. By this time, his body had begun to collapse, but he was still insisting.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, his blood gas was a little exhausted.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your combat power to be so strong. It''s a pity that you are doomed to be unable to break through the master in this era!"


    One of them sneered.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "no matter whether I can break through the Dacheng master or not, at least I can block you. If anyone dares to step into the Xiaoqian world, it will be against me!"


    At this time, although his blood gas declined, ye Qianzhong still had the momentum of being unique. He faced four people alone and did not retreat at all.


    The four were also very angry. There were seven of them. They thought it was just a very easy thing to win Ye Qianzhong. They didn''t expect it to evolve into such a situation.


    Although Ye Qianzhong''s blood gas declined, they dared not attack Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    However, if they don''t attack and kill Ye Qianzhong, they will come to the door to kill them when ye Qianzhong recovers his strength.


    This is definitely a difficult choice.

 Chapter 1205

    Finally, the four people clenched their teeth and prepared to kill Ye Qianzhong. They were in love and reason. They couldn''t let Ye Qianzhong live in the world again.


    To this end, the four rushed together.


    The first person to bear the brunt of the attack immediately ran down with leaf Qianchong.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The first man was shocked. At this moment, the other three helped him and blocked Ye Qianzhong''s blow. Then they attacked Ye Qianzhong in four directions.


    Ye Qianzhong flew backward after being hit by four people, but the four people didn''t stop. This time, they wanted to work hard to win Ye Qianzhong.


    The speed and strength exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    "Broken!"


    The four were intimidated.


    But when they were close to Ye Qianzhong, they were blocked by Ye Qianzhong. Relying on the power of one person, they resisted the power of four people. This power was too frightening.


    The four people were shocked, but at this time, they saw Ye Qianzhong laughing again. Even at this time, they had gradually suppressed Ye Qianzhong.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s smile, they were afraid.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong has other backhands? At this time, they are the ones who can''t calm down.


    "Broken!"


    "God!"


    "Jue!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The so-called breaking the sky is a move that ye Qianzhong recreated after the killing the sky formula. Compared with the complex killing the sky formula, the breaking the sky formula is very single.


    There are only three moves in total.


    It''s not that killing heaven is better than breaking heaven. In fact, both have their own characteristics and advantages. If killing heaven is a move he uses to restrain the enemy when fighting.


    Then the formula of breaking heaven is the last means of resistance in a desperate situation.


    He spent ten years just to create this trick.


    "Broken!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, the four felt that the pressure on Ye Qianzhong was being withdrawn, which was just one of them.


    The next moment, they flew out backwards.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s first move.


    The first move relieves their pressure. Is this the last move? No, this is just the beginning of the formula.


    The second move was launched in an instant, and the speed and power were shown by him.


    All things in the world are determined by the law of the world. Only fast can not be broken. Ye Qianzhong''s formula to break the sky is based on this foundation. The speed and power are amazing.


    "Ah!"


    The four were broken by Ye Qianzhong in four directions. With one move, they can run in four directions. This move is desperate.


    "Boom!"


    When the third move was completely launched by Ye Qianzhong, the four bodies were broken.


    The struggle between a man and a group of heroes is over.


    This war, the border stained with blood, this war, the world shook together.


    When the news of the death of seven people spread all over the world, the world was in panic. Can it be said that another master of Dacheng rose.


    People all over the world are discussing the legend of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is destined to be an eternal legend. One person breaks seven people, which can only be done by becoming a master!


    There is no doubt that after this war, the world was divided into five forces.


    Ye Qianzhong''s little world and the anti heaven continent are one side, and the other four masters are four forces. In the eyes of the world, ye Qianzhong has not broken through Dacheng masters.


    However, he can compete with the Dacheng master. His road is different from that of others. Therefore, standing in the position of the Dacheng master, he is capable of fighting the Dacheng master.


    He became a powerful existence.


    Xiaoqian world is stable. As long as ye Qianzhong''s Mount Tai does not die, they can be as stable as a mountain in this big world.


    Stability is like a mountain. For them, it is an opportunity they can''t grasp.


    They don''t want to miss this opportunity. Therefore, they set off a frenzy of cultivation in the small world.


    Ye Qianzhong returns to Xiaoqian world.


    In this war, he fought on behalf of the God of poison, Emperor E and the empress.


    The three of them just stepped into this realm. They were seriously injured in the first war and are still recovering.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he is already a frightening half step Dacheng master.


    He was born with strength.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong traveled to Xiaoqian world.


    He came to tianwu continent. Influenced by the flood and famine era, the warriors of tianwu continent rose rapidly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arrival is destined to be lively. He has been worshipped by many monks.


    Ye Qianzhong lectured in the temple of sword.


    Many martial artists from tianwu mainland came to listen to the lecture. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many years he hadn''t preached.


    Now, the world is still peaceful, so he has this opportunity.


    After years of war, he prefers to enjoy this peaceful day.


    Several strong swordsmen in the sword temple are old, but their strength is higher. They knew that ye Qianzhong was not ordinary.


    Now, they look up to Ye Qianzhong''s achievements, but ye Qianzhong is still the character and attitude of that year, which makes them very happy.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong stayed in the sword temple for only one day and left.


    There are always some people who can''t forget. Ye Qianzhong came to the tomb of the red devil.


    What happened in those years seems to be fresh in my mind. Now it''s just a solitary grave. Maybe he was the only one who came.


    After all, this is one of his good memories.


    It''s always sad to meet, not to mention the existence of such a separate place.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped for a long time, and then left. This will be his and her pure land, a secret that no one knows.


    After leaving tianwu, ye Qianzhong came to the outside of the divine world, which has been sealed for many years. In that year, ye Qianzhong came here several times.


    But I dare not break here.


    Now he came again. He wanted to break it, but he stopped, because the cruelest era has not yet come, and he dare not take risks.


    The divine world is his hometown and the place of family affection. These people should not be disturbed by the outside world. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong stopped.


    He just penetrated the divine world and found that the world was safe. Then he stopped penetrating, erased his own breath, and left.


    He knew that all these years of waiting had not been in vain. At this most critical moment, he did not fall short of success.


    ¡­¡­


    After traveling around the world, ye Qianzhong closed again.


    This time, he crossed the void and was not in the little world. Of course, no one knows where he went. Anyway, he is such a very mysterious person.


    The world thinks that he is attacking the Dacheng master, but it is impossible to achieve the Dacheng master, even if ye Qianzhong is the legendary founder.


    In this era, Dacheng dominator will not be born again. It is an inevitable existence known by the world. Even ye Qianzhong cannot disobey.


    But he has become an alternative way, which is a good comfort! Alternative Chengdao is not Dacheng''s master, but it has the ability to fight Dacheng''s master.


    In this world, only he can do it.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is not closed, but he wants to find the source. Why do these masters choose to recover in this era.


    What does this era mean! He doesn''t understand this meaning, but he knows that this era is definitely not simple.


    He had no contact with the other four people. Maybe even they didn''t know why he recovered in this era.


    Ye Qianzhong plans to find someone.


    This man is no other than Shura.


    In those years, his help to the Shura family was indispensable, so he came to the Shura master, because the Shura family belongs to the descendants of the Shura master.


    Although Shura is moody, ye Qianzhong is ready. Although he is not the master, it does not necessarily mean that he is not the opponent of the master.


    Since ancient times, there have been those who have followed the path of cultivation, but also those who have gone their own way. Although those who have gone their own way have not become the masters of Dacheng.


    But they are capable of becoming masters. Ye Qianzhong is not the only one who has walked out of his own way. In that era of domination, some people have also walked out of their own way.


    They are destined to compete with Dacheng masters.


    However, since the era of domination, he is the only one who has walked out of his own way. In addition, this era can not achieve great domination.


    Therefore, the world will infer that ye Qianzhong cannot reach the top of Dacheng master. Even if heaven and earth allow the birth of Dacheng master, it is definitely not ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1206

    Ye Qianzhong came to the Shura field closed by the Shura master, which is definitely a huge mountain and river change.


    Several continents were refined into their own fields by him. There is no doubt that Shura is definitely a ferocious master.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong released his breath. So far, he is the hottest person in the world.


    With the power of half step Dacheng domination, we can resist Dacheng domination. Looking at the whole world and the whole era, few people can do this step.


    When he released his own breath, ye Qianzhong smelled a sea of corpses, which was definitely the sign of Shura''s domination.


    Sure enough, after a while, a heavy voice came from below.


    "Why intrude into our Shura realm? Don''t you know that anyone who intrudes into my Shura field will die? "


    A heavy voice shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I know, but I have something important to discuss with you this time!"


    "Really? It will cost you a lot to find me. Some costs you can''t afford! "


    The majestic voice sounded again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can bear it!"


    "Really?"


    "Then come in!"


    If it is someone else, ye Qianzhong must think that he is trying to make a mystery, but for the master of Shura, ye Qianzhong knows that this is by no means a mystery.


    This is absolutely the peak of strength.


    He was not afraid. He still had the courage. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong went up.


    Sure enough, what appeared in front of him was a sea of blood. The endless sea of blood once dominated by Shura to kill many great powers and integrate the blood of these great powers into it.


    Da Neng''s blood is immortal for thousands of years, and ye Qianzhong feels the huge blood.


    At this time, a human figure came out of the blood. Although Ye Qianzhong had not seen it, he knew that it was definitely the breath of Shura''s domination.


    Shura masters are revived. This is the breath of Dacheng masters.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have great courage. You really dare to come!"


    "I always think my courage is good. Of course, what I most recognize is my strength!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In the face of strength, everyone is equal. It is not luck or courage that he can come to see the master of Shura, but that he has this foundation.


    "I hope you can continue later!"


    He rushed to ye Qianchong immediately, and the powerful breath was imminent, and the majestic power was frightening.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong resists him with the formula of breaking the sky. They start an earth shaking war in the sea of blood. His ability to fight to become the master is by no means groundless.


    But have this strength.


    "Touch!"


    After another collision, the two separated again.


    At this time, the Shura Master said!:¡° You are not the master of Dacheng, but you can resist me. It seems that your background is really not weak! "


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Shura Master said!:¡° There is no need for a war. If there is a real war, you are by no means my opponent. Before Dacheng master, you will never know how terrible Dacheng master is! "


    Although the words were ugly, ye Qianzhong had to admit that even though he had reached his power, he had not reached his realm.


    Therefore, although the other party''s words are exaggerated, ye Qianzhong did not deny it. Since the other party no longer has a war, there is no need for a war.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately stopped.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s no big deal, but I''ve helped your younger generation, so I''ll ask you something! You won''t refuse! "


    If ye Qianzhong hadn''t helped the Shura people in those years, they might have been destroyed by the nether ghost family. From this point of view, it''s not too much for the Shura master to owe him a favor.


    At this time, the Shura Master said, "well, return your favor. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! Of course, there are some things I won''t tell you! "


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong went in with him.


    When they came to the place where the Shura master slept, ye Qianzhong found that the martial artists ruled by the Shura master were also sleeping. Once they woke up, it was absolutely a boundless existence of terror.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I really want to know why you wake up in this era?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t know and what he urgently wants to know. He wants to know whether there is anyone behind these people''s awakening in this era.


    The Shura Master said to Ye Qianzhong, "because of opportunity!"


    "What opportunity?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    He said, "the chance to become an immortal, the chance to surpass the holy ancestor!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He originally thought that the fifth realm had surpassed the holy ancestor realm, but unexpectedly, the fifth realm was still not detached.


    "What is an immortal?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    "The holy ancestral realm is just the top of the world, and so is the fifth realm. However, the fifth realm is already the top of humanity, although it has infinite life and power!"


    "But the fifth territory still has no real detachment from humanity!"


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said that it was impossible not to be shocked. He didn''t expect that the fifth realm was still only the top of humanity and didn''t really surpass humanity.


    "What kind of realm is Zhenxian?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "You have no right to know the realm of true immortals, but you will know it one day. When you grow up to me, you will know it!"


    "But you never seem to get to me!"


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The Shura Master said, "because you are an alternative path maker, in the era of domination, there will be an outstanding alternative path maker."


    "They are gifted and amazing for ages, but they just stop at the top of the fourth realm and half at the fifth realm!"


    "It''s never possible to break through that barrier. You happen to be such a person, so you don''t have that chance!"


    Shura Master said word by word.


    "Elder, do you know why? Or is there any other way? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about. He has heard a lot. But after being told in person, he still couldn''t accept it.


    "Because God is jealous!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and God was jealous. No wonder so.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s also good to become an alternative way. Although you''re not the fifth realm, you can fight with the fifth realm. You''re one of the top people!"


    This is what he said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong always believes that if he can''t break through the fifth realm, he will never be perfect, not to mention that the fifth realm is just the top of humanity!


    If you want to be an immortal strong man, you still have to step into the sixth realm.


    "There is no way. In ancient times, there were only a few alternative Taoists. At least they didn''t succeed! In fact, you should be glad! If you don''t have an alternative way, I''m afraid you can''t even reach the master of Xiaocheng! "


    The Shura Master said to him.


    That said, but there is also some truth. Ye Qianzhong has to admire and sigh. It is indeed such a situation.


    However, he will not change his purpose, that is, he must end his way.


    At this time, he did not ask about these words.


    Instead, he asked the Shura master, "senior, do you know heaven?"


    The sky is always mysterious. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know much about him. He only knows that he is the terminator of the era of the gods. Except this, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know at all.


    Shura master shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that he appeared in the era of domination, but he only appeared!"


    "Later, after I fell asleep, I didn''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. The days are too long ago! It appeared in the era of domination. What a monster!


    Even he has to admire the days of heaven. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know which era he is, but he knows that heaven is definitely a strong man.


    "How strong is he compared with his predecessors?"


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s question. He wants to know how strong the sky is.


    The Shura Master said, "he should be a little stronger than me, but I am sure that he is the strong man at the peak of humanity and has not surpassed the level of humanity!"

 Chapter 1207

    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the Shura master''s evaluation of heaven would be so high. It seems that heaven is indeed an expert. He has his shadow in every era.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is playing a chess game, a big chess game. He just doesn''t know when his chess game will end.


    It is possible that even these masters are his chess pieces. This day is really not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong asked a lot of questions, but the Shura Master seemed to hide something, and ye Qianzhong didn''t insist.


    Since he wants to hide, ye Qianzhong knows that this must be the secret of Shura''s master, and he will know it one day.


    There''s no need to get to the bottom.


    At this time, ye Qianchong left, and he left the master of Shura.


    He returned to the little world again.


    The breath of the famine era has not dispersed. Ye Qianzhong has been trying to find a way to break through the fifth boundary. Unfortunately, it is not so smooth.


    Although he entered the fifth stage, he was unable to break through.


    It must be useless to break yourself this time.


    Even he didn''t know how to go next.


    The times are changing. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. In this hundred years, the rise of Tianjiao may be due to the reasons of the flood and famine era.


    In this hundred years, many Tianjiao with breakthrough Dacheng dominance were born.


    Only after a hundred years, problems arise. The atmosphere of the flood and famine era is failing, and those Tianjiao who should have risen.


    After a hundred years, their realm fell back.


    Many Tianjiao are unwilling and desperate, but they still can''t fight the changes of the times. The changes of the times have begun. This is a trend that no one can resist.


    As for the top strong man of the Terran, ye Qianzhong, he has been closed for a hundred years and has not been born for a hundred years. Some people think that he is attacking the fifth realm.


    Others believe that he has fallen.


    Anyway, everything about him is always just a vague answer, because no one has really seen him for a hundred years.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is a thousand years.


    In the whole world, I don''t know how many years of wind and rain and how many baptisms I have experienced.


    In this millennium, ye Qianzhong has not appeared, leading many people to speculate that he forcibly broke through the fifth boundary, and then failed and died.


    Anyway, there are many rumors about ye Qianzhong, but I don''t know which one is correct. After all, the coalition is developing slowly in this millennium.


    Because the breath of the flood and famine era has gone away, the world has returned to the era of exhaustion, which is even more exhausted than the era of the rise of Ye Qianzhong.


    In this era, not to mention the holy ancestral realm, even the first person in heaven and earth has only appeared three, one of which still comes from the alliance.


    The resources of heaven and earth have been slowly exhausted, and no one can resist this trend, which is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Many Xiaocheng masters have run out of blood gas. They can only kill other martial arts practitioners to restore their blood gas and keep their blood gas immortal.


    To this end, dark unrest came.


    The world is full of gunpowder battlefields. Of course, in this era, no one dares to provoke the world.


    Because ye Qianzhong, the king of Xiaoqian world, once killed seven Xiaocheng masters with one man''s power. That war enabled him to compete with Dacheng masters.


    Xiao Cheng dominates the world. Unfortunately, no one can stop them. This era is destined to be the darkest.


    Many races from all over the world come to take refuge in the little world. At least the little world is the safest.


    The dark turmoil lasted for five hundred years.


    Five hundred years, the earth is full of bones.


    No one can save the cold darkness and turmoil, because there are too many powerful people in the world, and no one has the ability to fight the heroes.


    On this day, the master of futu woke up.


    The master of futu came from the horizon and went straight to the little thousand world.


    Because the forbidden area he closed had little energy for him, he had to change places.


    In other places, only the alliance of the small thousand world is the place with the most abundant resources and aura.


    So he wants to dominate the league.


    There is no doubt that this will be a huge decisive battle. When the master of futu is released to occupy the small world, the world will boil.


    It seems that the king of humanity will have a decisive battle with the master of futu.


    Although they are not in the same era, they are both legendary figures. In that era, they are already the top of an era. No one can beat them.


    As for ye Qianzhong, although he rose in the end of the law, his talent was too strong. When he was young, he fought against many Tianjiao and stepped on the bones of many Tianjiao.


    After his rise, he fought many great powers and killed many great powers. Although he was not in the fifth realm, he was an absolute power who could resist the fifth realm.


    But the news of Ye Qianzhong hasn''t come from the alliance. Does it mean that the master of futu has determined that ye Qianzhong has been destroyed?


    Otherwise, he will be more or less afraid of Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that the king of humanity has been destroyed after all.


    However, on this day, the legend reappeared, that is, ye Qianzhong, the king of humanity, woke up.


    Moreover, there have been words in the world, and the king of humanity has fled into the void to intercept the master of futu.


    The world resonates. You know, in every era, Dacheng masters can hardly touch each other. Therefore, no one knows the battlefield between Dacheng masters.


    Unexpectedly, in this era, the two Dacheng masters will finally have a decisive battle.


    This war may affect the pattern of the post era.


    The master of futu era can fight the Dacheng master of nine days.


    Ye Qianzhong, the king of humanity, is the greatest murderer. The decisive battle between these two great figures is finally coming.


    The later alliance personally acknowledged the news that ye Qianzhong had intercepted the master of futu in the void.


    Many martial arts practitioners in the world were shocked. It seems that it is really difficult to calm down in this era! For the warriors of Xiaoqian world, they certainly hope Ye Qianzhong will win.


    For the warriors in the world, they don''t know how to choose. After all, the deep darkness and turmoil, even if anyone wins, can''t change anything.


    They just want to witness this legend, and a legend to be created soon begins.


    Many Xiaocheng masters are on the road. The war between Dacheng masters is rare in ancient times. Of course, they have to witness the war of an era.


    The war between the two masters is what they most expect. Even though it is dangerous to watch the war, they can''t resist their enthusiasm.


    On this day, almost more than 20 Xiaocheng masters went to watch the war.


    They want to see which side will win. In this era, don''t they even have the chance to become a master?


    They are unwilling.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong appeared from the void, and then sat on a star until the Lord of futu came.


    Even across hundreds of millions of stars, these little masters also feel the pressure from ye Qianchong.


    The oppressive force is so fast that they can''t breathe. No one knows whether he is the master of Dacheng, but ye Qianzhong is stronger than the year before last.


    Thousands of years ago, Xiaocheng masters could at least confront Ye Qianzhong. Although they would be killed by Ye Qianzhong, they didn''t even have the power to get close to Ye Qianzhong after the year before last.


    Can it be said that ye Qianzhong has achieved great success in this millennium, but in this era, there is no such opportunity!


    A thousand years ago, the flood and famine era was strong. At that time, there was no chance to become a master, let alone after a thousand years.


    In this thousand years, not to mention Dacheng''s domination, even the first person in heaven and earth is few. In this era, martial artists above the holy ancestor''s territory are closed one after another.


    He is not willing to waste his strength and consume his strength on earth. If he can break through Dacheng domination in this millennium, it will be so terrible.


    Of course, there are also some old martial artists who see that ye Qianzhong has not become a master because the emptiness and lotus flowers on his head have not opened.


    Only when the lotus blossoms together can we become the true master of Dacheng.


    Although they didn''t open it, they already knew that ye Qianzhong definitely had the strength to fight with Dacheng master. Otherwise, it would never be so terrible.

 Chapter 1208

    Ye Qianchong''s hair is disheveled and his eyes are empty. If he doesn''t know his name, he is definitely a madman at this moment.


    After all, he looks so alike that he doesn''t need to dress up deliberately.


    But everyone who knows him knows that, in fact, he is a strong guy, and he has been the supreme guy since he started to cultivate martial arts.


    Up to now, he is still the Supreme gedai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat alone on the stars, and the heavenly roads were one, instilling in his body.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is not afraid of everything at this time.


    He waited like this for three days.


    "I''ll go. Doesn''t it mean that the master of futu will come soon? It''s the third day today. If you don''t come yet, can you say that the master of the futu has been afraid? "


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    "It will probably be like this. The master of the futu is very fast. It should have come as early as yesterday. Why hasn''t it come yet!"


    "But master futu doesn''t have to be afraid of him!"


    This is everyone''s question. No matter from what aspect, the master of futu has no reason to be afraid of Ye Qianchong! After all, that''s the top power of Dacheng master!


    Why don''t you keep your promise at this time.


    Is it that a battle of gedai''s power is coming to an end?


    But it hasn''t started yet!


    These little masters began to be annoyed. You know, without these big masters, they would harvest life more unscrupulously.


    To repair their own defects.


    Although they wanted to watch the two great powers fight, they hoped in their hearts that the two great powers would kill themselves.


    At that time, Xiaoqian world and futu continent will be the source of their resources and strength.


    But ye Qianzhong sat for three days and nights. He didn''t move. He seemed to be evolving and thinking about something.


    Anyway, at this moment, only Ye Qianzhong knew what he was doing.


    Finally, in the morning of the fourth day, a big hand of futu appeared in the sky. The big hand of futu tore the clouds and void and came to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Finally!"


    Everyone knows that the most wonderful World War I will be staged soon. Is it the legend that dominated the times or the legend that dominated the end of the law.


    It will be known soon.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up.


    Facing the powerful and terrible master of futu.


    The master of futu said to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to stay in the League! If you don''t want to die, leave the League! "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I said you didn''t have that chance!"


    His attitude is also very strong. The two strong men have a super-high attitude. No one has lost, because they can''t lose. They can''t lose in momentum.


    At this time, the master of futu said, "young man, you should know what concession is!"


    "From the time I dominated to the present, the world knows my legend. Facing me, you don''t even have the assurance of World War I!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you sure? I don''t know until after World War I. It''s just that you die or I live!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not give in at all. For him, even if it was World War I, he could not protect the world.


    There is no responsibility and obligation for him to protect the big world, but he must protect the small world, because the small world is his home.


    At this time, the master of futu said, "I know why you want to protect the world behind you?"


    "Because that''s my home!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But the master of futu said, "no, the world behind you, those spiritual powers and resources, are not very useful to you!"


    "What''s useful to you are these mole ants watching the war. Their life and strength are your great tonic!"


    In an instant, the more than 20 Xiaocheng masters who were watching the war were immediately frightened. They didn''t expect that the master of futu was staring at them.


    If the master of futu strikes, they don''t even have the power to fight back, and they are afraid one by one.


    "What you want to protect the world behind you is nothing more than for your breakthrough. It''s a pity that you must give up in this era when you can''t become a master!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Those powers and resources are useless to you, but they are very useful to me, so I advise you to get out of the way!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong again.


    At this time, he was already threatening Ye Qianzhong.


    His threat is simple, but it also tells Ye Qianzhong what the truth is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will never get out of the way. You will never understand what is home and what is seven emotions and six desires!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s counterattack.


    The master of futu said, "why should I understand this? Is it useful for me to understand this? In fact, it''s of no use! "


    "I only do this to reach the end of the road of truth cultivation. True immortality is the goal I pursue, but it''s a pity that there is no chance to achieve true immortality in this era!"


    "If I want my blood to be strong all the time, I can only absorb spiritual power and resources!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since ancient times, who has come to the end of this road? Even if it comes to the end of this road, all that remains is regret and hatred!"


    "Why do you have to!"


    If you have to give up in the process of family affection and cultivation, ye Qianzhong will give up the process of cultivation.


    The more you get to the end, the more lonely you feel.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s emotion. In the past 1000 years, he has thought of many things. At this time, he must be duty bound to stand up.


    The master of futu said, "it seems that you are too possessed. You are not a qualified martial artist. Since you insist on stopping me, you can only fight!"


    "A war is a war!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Well, you will never know my strength until you reach the extreme of cultivation. You are just a master in half a step!"


    "In my time, there are no people like you. Their whole life is the existence of Yan Guan and Qunfang, but they still fall in the end."


    "I killed people like you. Today, I can kill you again!"


    The master of the futu shouted.


    He has risen for a long time. It can be said that he has seen and fought more talented people.


    In the end, he killed these people and became himself now.


    At this time, he immediately ran down under the weight of Ye Qianzhong. He jumped into the void and performed the Fu Tu formula.


    Fu Tu Jue is one of his strongest secrets. Once it is used, the power will immediately smash a starry sky. This is just a prelude to its use.


    It has been so strong, there is no doubt that he is absolutely desperate.


    Under the pressure of this force, he rushed to ye Qianchong to kill him immediately.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be the master of Dacheng. Although he is only one line away from the master of Xiaocheng, even if we are a group of people working together, we will be killed by him in an instant!"


    "Is this the power at the top of humanity? It''s a pity that I''m destined to stop at the master of Xiaocheng in my life. Even if I''m not willing, what''s the matter? "


    Said another.


    He is very sad. In his opinion, with his talent and strength, he is destined to become a master, but unfortunately, everything is unpredictable.


    What if he is unwilling? Even ye Qianzhong, a strong man who has half stepped into Dacheng dominance, can''t move forward again. Compared with Ye Qianzhong, he is nothing.


    Every era is like a big wave washing sand. They are the figures who dominate the era. They have made small achievements in the era of domination and are not moving forward.


    Not because the times have changed, but because they have been washed down by the waves.


    The waves wash away the sand, destined to stay the most amazing people.


    Watching the Fu Tu Jue coming down, ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    Instead, he shouted, "break the formula of heaven!"


    Although there are only three moves in his breaking the sky formula, each move is a rare move since ancient times. The first move collides with the futu formula.


    The Fu Tu Jue just slowed down, but the second move has been blasted up, completely blocking the Fu Tu Jue,.


    The third move is to go out quietly and fight with futu Jue. They collide immediately. Neither the master of futu nor ye Qianzhong can get any benefit.


    The game they played just now was half weight and equal in strength.


    No one has suppressed anyone. Such a force is impossible if it is not strong.


    This is the power of Dacheng master, but the viewers were shocked. They had retreated 100000 miles away and watched their battle through the secret treasure.


    But they were still affected by their power, and immediately three small masters exploded in the void.


    This is such a powerful force. The residual power emitted by the two people can kill three Xiaocheng masters thousands of miles apart.


    This kind of power, not to mention unprecedented, should also be invincible in the world. This invincible posture is fascinating.

 Chapter 1209

    At this time, the master of futu said, "it seems that you do have two skills, but it''s better. I won''t feel boring if I kill you!"


    He came again with more power than just now. It can be said that he is already a figure integrating thousands of avenues.


    No one is his opponent in humanitarian territory.


    Ye Qianzhong breaks through the void, takes the kill heaven formula as the pioneer, and fights with the master of futu again.


    At this moment, the two fought inextricably.


    Because their strength is too strong, in this era, they are destined to compete with the sky.


    The crowd was stunned.


    Their strength was too strong. Those who watched the war withdrew again because no one wanted to be torn up at the next moment.


    They can cultivate into a small master. In the age when the big master doesn''t go out, who will be their opponent and who will cherish their own life.


    "World War I determines the world!"


    The master of the futu shouted.


    He quoted his own master of the futu and gathered together to break Ye Qianzhong''s defense.


    Ye Qianzhong also shot. He attracted the strongest power and collided with him. Their power was the existence of the top. At this moment, they burst apart.


    The master of futu was very angry because he didn''t win Ye Qianzhong. In his opinion, even though ye Qianzhong is very strong, he can compete with Dacheng''s master.


    But he is not perfect in the realm. It should be easy for him to clean up the leaf weight.


    Unexpectedly, up to now, he not only didn''t kill Ye Qianzhong, but also didn''t even have the power to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong was by no means an ordinary strong man.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up again. This time, he led the strongest force to kill.


    His power has been swept up. I don''t know how much area. Anyway, within the scope of his power, nothing can live. This is the power of a successful person.


    "Touch!"


    When this power collided with the master of futu, it burst in an instant.


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, people who cited their own magic tools to watch the war were shocked.


    Can it be said that the strength of the king of humanity has reached the level where he can kill Dacheng with his bare hands? They can''t believe it


    I think ye Qianzhong absolutely does not have this power. If ye Qianzhong has this power, Dacheng master is really too weak.


    At this time, a human figure appeared again in the void.


    He is the master of the futu. The master of the futu is not dead or injured. Just before ye Qianzhong''s power hit him, he had exercised his extreme speed and avoided Ye Qianzhong''s killing.


    At this time, he stood high in the void.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you are not dead!"


    "Dead? This word won''t exist on me, boy. You think you can kill me. In fact, you can''t even touch my side! "


    "Since you want to see, I''ll let you see what the real top of humanity is. You haven''t stepped into this step. You never know the terrible of this step!"


    At this moment, he once again performed the art of floating slaughter. Who can escape the floating slaughter of all living beings.


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled because he felt a threat from the realm.


    The spectators were shocked. They seemed to have predicted what would happen next. There was no other, just because the master of the futur wanted to show his ultimate power.


    It is also the power of the top of humanity. The top of humanity is so terrible that no one can predict what will happen next. Of course, they are also eager to see what kind of power the top of humanity is.


    At this time, the world has already changed color. People watching the war have to go back again because they feel the power of rolling.


    They also clearly know that if they retreat again, they will withdraw to 500000 miles away. At that distance, even their spirit tools may not show the power of battle.


    But they can''t help but retreat. If they don''t, they will die.


    At a distance of 500000 miles, in order to see the battle, they combined many spirit tools to form a huge image.


    Only with this image can they see what happened to the two people in the center of the battlefield at this moment.


    There is no doubt that in the center of the battlefield, at this time, ye Qianzhong is struggling with the master of the futu. After the master of the futu exerts the power of humanity.


    Even ye Qianzhong had to fall into the downwind, because he had not touched the power of humanity, so he was now suppressed.


    At this time, the master of futu shouted, "I''m afraid you don''t know the barrier between Dacheng master and banbu Dacheng master, even if you are qualified to fight with me!"


    "But you died in the end!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    At this time, his futu border was pressed down, and ye Qianzhong''s body rattled.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda gave a big drink and displayed the supreme magic sword. With one sword, he broke the boundary of the master of futu, and then struck the master of futu with one hand.


    At the same time, he was also hurt by the master of futu and flew out upside down.


    The crowd was horrified. Unexpectedly, under such a desperate situation, ye Qianzhong could show such terrible power. His move was equal to fighting with the master of futu.


    Yes, this is the end of losing both.


    This is very optimistic for him, who is the master of banbu Dacheng. In everyone''s opinion, he should be killed by the master of futu just now.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Budu coughed.


    He was very old at this moment. Ye Qianchong''s palm was almost ready to go. Therefore, he was hit by Ye Qianchong''s palm.


    Then fly backwards out.


    This slap broke his origin, otherwise he would not have been so seriously injured.


    Ye Qianzhong also struggled to stand up from the ground. At this moment, his body was shaking. The power of futu''s border was not covered.


    No one, including Ye Qianzhong, can escape from the boundary of the futu. If he had not faced the difficulties just now, he might have been hurt by the master of the futu just now, but the master of the futu has nothing to do. What ye Qianzhong dares to do is this risky thing.


    At this time, the master of the futu spit out a mouthful of black blood, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "after all, it''s too far away. I can''t go back to the top!"


    "If not, who can escape my life floating slaughter!"


    There was a reluctance in his tone.


    "Is there another war?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    If there is a war now, both of them will die together. He believes that the master of futu will not be so stupid and even have to fight to death.


    But the master of futu said, "of course, we have to fight. Since we have fought, we should fight to the end!"


    "But before the battle..."


    The master of futu rushed to the sky immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand.


    Many Xiaocheng masters are still discussing the battle just now. Unexpectedly, a huge palm has fallen from the sky.


    "What is this?"


    More than 20 people don''t know why. After all, they are just spectators. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "No, it''s the master of futu. He wants our life and strength to repair his wounds and run away!"


    Someone immediately trembled and said, at this time, they already knew what the reason was.


    A group of people are still in the mood to watch the war. They quickly cross the void and want to escape, but Dacheng''s master shot, how can they escape.


    At this moment, more than 20 young masters were caught by the dark hand of the master of the futu, draining their life and strength.


    "Ah!"


    A group of people wailed, but no one could save them.


    There is a kind of fate called karma. In that year, they launched a dark turmoil. For five hundred years, they did not know how many people''s strength and lives were absorbed.


    Anyway, each of them is full of sin, and at least three continents have been killed in each person''s hands.


    But at this moment, their fate is their turn. On those continents with weak cultivation, they are evil gods, but in front of the master of the futu, they are just weak mole ants.


    The master of futu is their evil god.


    This is the end of their destiny.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to stop them. Of course, he didn''t want to save these people, but to prevent the master of futu from recovering.


    Unfortunately, he was still a little late. When he was ready to take action, the master of futu had finished.


    After all, the speed of futu''s domination is too fast.


    At this time, in the void, the master of futu sighed, "it''s too weak. Their life and strength can only repair my wounds!"


    "These mole ants, in the age when I couldn''t come out, jumped and walked badly. Unexpectedly, they still played some role at this critical moment!"


    Fu Tu''s dominant tone is very flat.


    But ye Qianzhong frowned, because he knew that the injury of master futu had recovered, and although he recovered quickly, he was not as good as master futu.


    Unfortunately, for the sake of his home and the world behind him, he had to dominate the battle. Even if he was desperate, he had to fight and shed blood. It was his belief.

 Chapter 1210

    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, this time, I see what else you can fight with me!"


    "Die!"


    He ran to Ye Qianzhong and clapped it. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. At this time, there was no one watching the war.


    Because they were all absorbed by the master of futu, even the soul was never left.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qianchong crossed his hands to block the palm of the master of futu, and the two started a close fight.


    The speed of the master of futu is too fast, and he has a hard fight with him. At this time, ye Qianzhong can only use his own strength to fight it.


    There is no chance to use the supreme magic sword.


    Because the master of futu won''t give him any chance to breathe.


    The two started the most difficult battle. In this battle, ye Qianzhong''s whole body did not have a intact body, because they were torn to pieces.


    The master of futu is no exception. Even though he added strength and even used the top of humanity again, ye Qianzhong is not weak.


    His strength is completely comparable to that of the floating butcher.


    The two fought the hardest battle in the void.


    This decisive battle has begun day and night, but no one knows when it will end.


    Finally, on this day, when the dawn rose, ye Qianzhong gathered the power of the eye of destruction and punched through the eyebrows of the master of futu.


    "Ah!"


    The master of the futu screamed, his body was shaky, and his soul could not be intact. Such a force was really too strong to be stronger.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    The master of the futu shouted.


    He clapped it, and ye Qianzhong''s flesh broke. At this time, ye Qianzhong began a difficult reorganization, and his body finally got better.


    But the situation is not optimistic. His body tends to crack at any time. At this moment, ye Qianzhong swallowed several pills.


    The injury has only recovered a little.


    Even though no one watched the war, the spirit of crying and Howling haunted them all the time. No one dared to underestimate them.


    "Touch!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a loud noise again. After the loud noise, they flew out backwards again. At this moment, they were already exhausted.


    What''s left is just hard support.


    "Fortune breaks thousands!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The power of the eye of destruction was pulled away by him. Coupled with the formula of breaking the sky, it penetrated the body of the master of futu again, and the master of futu swayed.


    Before he could react, at this moment, ye Qianzhong had already performed the power of chaos swallowing the sky.


    "Chaos swallows the sky and swallows thousands of methods!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the power of chaos swallowing the sky, he is swallowing the power of the master of futu, who only feels the passing of the power in his body.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong must want to deprive him of his power.


    "No way!"


    He shouted.


    He wanted to stop it, but ye Qianzhong waited for this moment. Therefore, he was unable to stop Ye Qianzhong''s phagocytosis, and the phagocytosis became larger and larger.


    Ye Qianzhong speeds up the operation.


    At the last moment, the master of futu shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "boy, even if you die, you will die together!"


    "Touch!"


    There was a loud noise across the.


    The master of futu blew himself up. He blew himself up. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was almost broken and spilled blood.


    He came unsteadily.


    The master of futu fell.


    However, ye Qianzhong was no better. He almost fell. He overestimated his power and underestimated the power of the master of the futu.


    If an expert of the same level is absorbed by him, the other party will not be able to explode at all, but the master of futu is different. You know, he is the master of all ages.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t stop him at all.


    At this moment, the master of futu was destroyed and ye Qianzhong disappeared.


    The world shook again, and the fall of the strong at the peak of humanity was destined to be the sadness of an era.


    Better than the master of the floating Tu, he fell. It''s an absolute Arabian joke. He can fall. Who is qualified to let him fall.


    Of course, the one who let him fall is the king of humanity, ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong once again created a miracle, which was created by him. This is definitely an appalling story.


    Since then, there are only three Dacheng masters left in this world, namely Shura master, sky master and blue ocean master.


    From then on, this world will be eclipsed.


    The humanitarian peak strongman who has never fallen has fallen after all.


    Thus, the world also knows Ye Qianzhong''s terror. He can not only fight Dacheng master with his own hands, but also kill Dacheng master with his own hands.


    His time is destined to overshadow other natural pride.


    Although it is not the peak of humanity, it is a strong man who can tear up the peak of humanity alive. This world will be opened for him.


    This topic has been discussed for a long time. It lasted about a year. Almost all of them were frightened when they mentioned the war.


    Because someone found the spirit tools left by the more than 20 Xiaocheng masters on that day, and the spirit tools were able to preserve the scene of the first war on that day.


    Seeing the scene, even some monks were scared to death.


    An existence of extreme fear.


    However, after that war, they only saw Ye Qianzhong leave with his shaky body and return to the alliance.


    Three years later, the shadow of that war has passed, but there is such a terrible news from the world, that is, the king of humanity has fallen.


    How powerful he is! He was the top strong man who killed the master of futu with his bare hands! Unexpectedly, he fell.


    This is appalling news for the world.


    Many people also feel sad for ye Qianzhong. After all, he has never been such an amazing figure in the dominant era. Unexpectedly, he fell.


    It seems that he suffered an irreparable wound during the first world war with the master of futu. After three years, he finally fell.


    His fall marked the end of his legend.


    Many young adults are ready to move, but they don''t know whether it''s true or false. After all, this may be false news released by the alliance.


    As long as they didn''t witness the fall of Ye Qianzhong, they wouldn''t believe it. Who dares to provoke a strong man who can kill Dacheng master!


    That''s just looking for death.


    Of course, they dare not provoke Ye Qianzhong''s fake death in Xiaoqian world. There is another concern, that is, there are four Xiaocheng masters in Xiaoqian world!


    In addition, there are just four rebellious gods. Who dares to provoke such a lineup is no different from looking for death.


    The four little masters are already a big threat.


    The resources of Xiaoqian world are so rich that many Xiaocheng masters are jealous, but they dare not go. They can only rely on the remaining three Dacheng masters.


    As long as they try, they naturally know whether it is true or false, but the three masters seem to be more patient than them.


    At this time, they are sleeping or closed, and have no tentative ideas.


    Therefore, their hearts are dead. They can only say that the little world is not what they can look up to.


    ¡­¡­


    "I released such a message, but it made them more suspicious and dare not mess with my little world!"


    The emperor said sadly.


    Xuantian Da Zun said: "it can only be so. Although our lineup is not weak, we are still very small compared with the whole world!"


    "Yes! However, I believe that brother, he can enjoy great blessings, and with the warm support of a small world, he should be able to recover! "


    The poison God said.


    "He has been sleeping for three years. In these three years, I feel that the fire of his soul is very weak. We have to find a way!"


    Said the mad God against the sky.


    "But what can I do?"


    Several people all looked at the rebellious God. After the rebellious God reshaped his new life, he stepped into the ranks of Xiaocheng''s Masters in one fell swoop.


    He can be regarded as a master, but at this time, he is not sure to wake Ye Qianzhong up.


    "No, there''s something wrong with your husband!"


    A scream came.


    They rushed to the place where ye Qianzhong slept. They found that a lotus grew on Ye Qianzhong, but the lotus did not bloom or even withered.


    "I know that he wants to Nirvana when he is weak. Nirvana either succeeds or fails. Success is life and failure is death!"


    "If he can successfully nirvana, even if it may break the curse that he cannot become the peak of humanity, it is likely to impact the peak of humanity!"


    The poison God said. He was well-informed and naturally knew some secrets.

 Chapter 1211

    "How long does it take him to Nirvana?"


    Xuantian asked.


    The poison God said, "more than ten thousand years, less than hundreds of years. After all, it depends on your personal constitution. Nirvana is very energy-consuming!"


    This is the answer of poison God.


    At this time, all they can do is wait for ye Qianzhong''s nirvana to succeed.


    Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed. In a hundred years, the life lotus with thousands of leaves is very vigorous, especially the flower bud.


    It seems to be about to bloom.


    But it''s not the moment of bloom, that is, ye Qianchong''s nirvana is at a critical moment. At this time, if there is a mistake, it will really fall short of success.


    At this time, many small masters could not bear it. Everyone wanted to test, but gave up the plan. Obviously, they were preparing a new plan.


    Xiaoqian world is a continent that even Dacheng masters are excited about. They are even more excited about these Dacheng masters, but they don''t have a specific plan up to now.


    On this day, Donghua fairy came.


    Donghua immortal sat beside Ye Qianzhong and stroked Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    "Before, you were waiting for me to wake up. This time, I was waiting for you to wake up. If you could wake up, it would be a great surprise for me!"


    "We''ve been together for two generations, so I''ll wait for you, until you get to the end of the world!"


    Donghua fairy''s tears fell on ye Qianchong''s face. She wiped the tears off ye Qianchong''s face.


    But at this time, she saw Ye Qianzhong cry. Donghua fairy knew that ye Qianzhong could sense her existence.


    It''s a pity that ye Qianzhong can''t wake up.


    Donghua fairy is very happy. At least Ye Qianzhong has a turn for the better.


    In this hundred years, she will come almost every day. She has been worried about ye Qianzhong. She just wants Ye Qianzhong to recover early.


    She knew that the day was not far away, and ye Qianzhong would soon wake up.


    It''s another 50 years of light and shadow. Many small adult masters really can''t sit still in the 50 years.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t show up. The people they sent to the alliance were also dead.


    In other words, the alliance''s methods and means to eliminate the traitors are very clever. Just as it happens, this is what they want.


    On this day, more than ten Xiaocheng masters gathered together.


    "Everybody, we can''t wait any longer. Time is in a hurry. We''ve been waiting for 150 years, in this 150 years!"


    "We sensed that he seemed to have fallen. If he hadn''t fallen, he would have come out to deal with us!"


    This is his analysis.


    "Yes, I think he is already a dead man. Xiaoqian world announced his death from the beginning, mostly just to confuse us!"


    Another master Xiaocheng said.


    "Therefore, our opportunity has come. The world has dried up, and our bodies are getting weaker and weaker. We can only maintain it by relying on the power of the small world!"


    "Yes, in the past, we could let ourselves fall into a deep sleep, but this era is cruel, so cruel that we can''t fall into a deep sleep!"


    This is what they worry about. Their long years and the depletion of heaven and earth will kill them if they can''t fall into deep sleep.


    Blood gas dries up, and then life falls.


    This is not the result they want, so winning the little thousand world is a must.


    "But how can we win the little thousand world and kill it directly and aboveboard?"


    Asked one of them.


    "Of course not. I''ve gathered everyone together today and have worked out a set of plans. Since it''s not clear, let''s go dark!"


    "We secretly attack the alliance of the little thousand world. Even if he is not dead, he will not know that we did it. But if he is not dead, at least many of us will die!"


    He told everyone the news.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most difficult choice, but for them, ye Qianzhong is already a dead man. This is just the worst plan.


    I saw an old man stand up and say, "my blood has dried up. Let me come!"


    "Even if I face him and die, I have no regrets, because I don''t have much time to live!"


    "If he really dies, I must choose the best resources and strength!"


    This is the price of the old.


    Another old man stood up and said, "I think I can go with you!"


    All of a sudden, a total of seven Xiaocheng masters came out, accounting for one third of their group. They are willing to take the lead.


    At this time, the host of the meeting said, "well, since the seven elders are willing to take the lead, we congratulate you on your triumphant return!"


    "If that guy dies, we will go together and occupy the small world. At that time, the resources will be selected by seven predecessors before we discuss!"


    "Good!"


    The seven old men nodded.


    This is fair because they will face a lot of risks if they take the lead. Otherwise, who is willing to let others choose resources and strength first.


    However, none of the people who are doing it are ordinary people. At this moment, they have had a quarrel with each other in their hearts.


    Now promise, as for the future, who is right.


    After all, the reality is so dark.


    On this day, black clouds floated over the alliance. Soon, thunder sounded, and it rained all day. At night, the heavy rain did not stop.


    For the people of the alliance, they seem to have expected that a killing will take place.


    Emperor e, poison God, empress, God of rebellion, four Xiaocheng masters stand on the wall, and there are many strong people at the top of the third realm behind them.


    They know that ye Qianzhong has reached a critical moment. Although they released such a news a hundred years ago, the Xiaocheng master of the world is ready to move.


    There will always be a day when the plan fails, so at this moment, they are all focused on standing on the wall. If anyone comes, they will be killed without mercy.


    At night, it rained more heavily. At this time, seven dark shadows appeared in the sky.


    Seven shadows came together.


    "Take precautions!"


    The poison God said.


    He immediately rushed into the sky and fought with these shadows. The four little masters were confronting each other with the shadows opposite.


    "Who gave you the courage to invade my little world? In those days, the master of the futu came to hate, not to mention you mole ants!"


    The poison God opened his mouth and shouted


    "Hahaha, do you still think the king of humanity is still alive? Unfortunately, he is dead, although you deliberately spread rumors to confuse us! "


    "But we are no more stupid than you. At this time, if you are caught with your hands tied, that''s OK. If you want to fight to the death, it''s you!"


    There are seven of them!


    There are only four people in Xiaoqian world, four against seven. Although their blood and gas are dry, their strength is still there, not to mention their long years.


    The four men had no hope of winning against them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do in my little thousand world. Today you dare to invade the little thousand world. In the future, you will die!"


    The poison God shouted.


    "Young man, let me tell you what is heaven and earth!"


    He immediately ran to the poison God to kill him.


    The poison God quickly showed his thousand poison skills and fought with the old man. After all, the poison God was a figure in the era of gods, and his strength was not weak.


    Against the sky, crazy God, e-emperor and empress, they all fought against each other.


    "Divide three people to investigate!"


    Said one of the shadows.


    In an instant, three people separated and ran down the alliance. There were a lot of casualties in the alliance. The four people had to face strong enemies.


    Unable to separate, the three are the masters of Xiaocheng. For them, today, it is indeed a disaster.


    Who can stop them? All the people who resist them along the way are killed. Even the strongest in the third realm can''t compete with them.


    The God of heaven, the God of heaven, the God of Gu and the God of plague joined hands to block a small master, but their power is limited after all, and defeat is only a matter of time.


    Flying swallow against the sky, cold God against the sky, transforming the world against the sky, flower against the current, and fighting through the sky. The five people joined hands to resist a small master.


    But their situation is worse than that of the three ancient evil gods.


    There is a little master left. At this time, he is like a duck to water. No one can stop him.


    The emperor said to the fairy, "go quickly and transfer the thousand weights. We can die, but he can''t die!"


    "Father, but?"


    "There''s nothing but. Let''s deal with it here. Hurry up. It''s too late."


    The emperor urged.


    At this time, Ruochen fairy, Xiaoya, the second thief and Donghua fairy came to the secret room and prepared to move Ye Qianzhong out.

 Chapter 1212

    Emperor Zun and Xuantian Dazun and others saw the remaining dark shadow rush into the crowd and kill the sky and the earth.


    "It seems that we are going to die here today!"


    The emperor said.


    Xuantian Da Zun also said, "it''s good. Who hasn''t died in ancient times? Brother emperor, go!"


    "Good!"


    They rushed up immediately.


    Fight this shadow.


    But the shadow shot them out of the way.


    "Poof!"


    They vomited blood immediately. They were at the peak of the second realm and had not even entered the third realm. Of course, they couldn''t resist the blow of Xiaocheng''s master.


    "Do it!"


    The emperor said.


    Xuantian Da Zun also said, "I had expected this disaster, so at this moment, death is death, and there is no complaint!"


    He spoke with ease.


    At this time, the dark shadow across the street joked: "it''s really two guys who are not afraid of death, but it''s a pity that you are not qualified to die in my hands!"


    He rushed forward quickly. The eyes of emperor Zun and Xuantian Da Zun were dim. They wanted to stop, but they were unable to stop, because this was not a level competition at all.


    Now it''s hard for them to even get up, let alone stop it.


    Four women are escorting Ye Qianzhong away. They leave behind the alliance.


    Ye Qianzhong was sleeping and motionless, but they saw tears flowing from the corners of Ye Qianzhong''s eyes. Obviously, ye Qianzhong also felt the killing.


    He just couldn''t wake up and help.


    At this time, a dark figure in front stopped them.


    "Alert!"


    The four women were on alert at this time, but the shadow was definitely beyond their control.


    "It''s four little girls. Why? Will you stop me, too? It''s a pity that you don''t have that strength and opportunity! "


    The shadow joked.


    "It seems that he is really not dead, but in this way, it is no different from being dead!"


    He joked.


    "At his peak, you didn''t even dare to step into a million miles. Now, at this time, you come to bully!"


    "Sooner or later, you will all die in his hands!"


    Donghua immortal drank and scolded.


    "You''re right, but how can this be? Anyway, I only know that he is no longer good now. What if he can kill the master of futu?"


    "Finally, I''m not going to die in my hands!"


    He said jokingly.


    Several women were angry, but they couldn''t take care of the shadow.


    The shadow said, "die!"


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to kill four women. Only by really killing Ye Qianzhong can he feel at ease.


    The four women tried to stop, but their strength was too small to stop. The four women immediately flew backwards.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s body didn''t have any support, so he also flew backwards and hit the wall hard.


    "Husband!"


    The four women shouted hurriedly, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, how arrogant you were back then. Have you ever thought about this day? Boy, die! "


    He immediately ran to ye Qianchong and killed him,.


    The four women screamed desolately.


    But at this moment, they were shocked, because at this time, the dark shadow suddenly stopped.


    Look at everything in front of you with dull eyes.


    The man recovered.


    And put out a finger and pierced his head.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed and lay on the ground. Just now, he was so arrogant that Dacheng couldn''t dominate the era. Arrogant, he killed here all the way with a high attitude. In the end, he couldn''t even stop a finger of Ye Qianzhong.


    "The husband is awake!"


    Several women said happily.


    Yes, at this moment, nothing is more joyful than them. Ye Qianzhong woke up.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong, who has been sleeping for so many years, finally woke up at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of turbid air and shakes his dizzy head.


    He said, "I''m really unwilling! Nirvana arrived at the last moment, but I didn''t expect to be stirred up by you ants. "


    "But it''s all right. It can''t affect me at all. Mole ants, die!"


    He shot immediately and bombarded it with an extremely strong force.


    The body of the shadow is broken.


    "Husband, go ahead!"


    Donghua fairy said weakly.


    "OK, swallow some pills first!"


    Ye Qianzhong put down the pill, and then quickly went forward.


    The front, at this moment, was badly beaten.


    Against the sky, the God of cold was killed by the other party, and the God of plague died. They are all the strongest in the third realm, but they can''t resist the two masters of Xiaocheng.


    Heaven and earth howled.


    Unfortunately, all this is helpless. There is a deep sense of powerlessness in helplessness, which breaks their hearts.


    Six little masters roared up into the sky.


    Sure enough, this time, they bet right.


    At this time, they said, "well, that guy really died. From then on, Xiaoqian world will be our world!"


    Looking at what they destroyed, there was no wave in their hearts. They killed for the sake of killing. At this moment, their hearts were completely calm.


    "Kill!"


    The poison God shouted.


    Even if his whole body is a wound, at this moment, he just wants to work hard with each other.


    "Just ignorant mole ants!"


    The man in black disdained.


    Just when they were going to make every effort to win the little thousand world, the night retreated. It was just a celestial phenomenon. It would be nothing at ordinary times.


    But tonight is different, because they smell a strong pressure mixed in the air, which makes them unable to breathe.


    What a terrible threat it is!


    At this time, they saw a figure coming at this time. Several people almost screamed. Of course, they knew who this person was. This person was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is back.


    The warriors of the little thousand world are full of hope in despair, because their king has returned.


    As for these six dark shadows, they are full of fear, because they dare to fight because nadingye Qianchong has fallen.


    Now the fallen man is back.


    How can they not be afraid.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that there were many people missing. Mingzun, the God of cold against the sky, the God of plague had fallen.


    Suddenly heartache, they fell in order to protect themselves.


    At this time, the sadness on ye Qianchong''s face turned into anger.


    "Go!"


    The six people know that staying here at this time will only end in death. Therefore, at this time, they will resolutely retreat. There is still a chance to retreat!


    "No one can go!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    With his roar, the border appeared and blocked the way of the six people.


    At this time, the first old man trembled and said, "king of humanity, today''s thing is just a misunderstanding. We don''t want to be your enemy. Do you want to be the enemy of the masters of the world?"


    "What can we do against the masters of the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He immediately shot and smashed the old man. The old man screamed and broke up in the scream. What a powerful force.


    The remaining five people had already trembled, but after all, they were the masters of Xiaocheng. At this time, they didn''t retreat, because they were going to die anyway.


    "Go, kill him!"


    A group of people rushed up at once.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong ran the kill heaven formula. After a power, the five people gave a desperate scream, in which their souls were broken.


    But their remnant souls were collected by Ye Qianzhong.


    And the two people killed by Ye Qianzhong just now are still the same. He didn''t completely erase the souls of the seven people, because it was too cheap.


    Now ye Qianzhong, he keeps the remnant souls of these seven people to let them spend their lives in despair and pain.


    Then he knelt down.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    He said hastily.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart is full of guilt. Looking at the bodies falling in front of his eyes, ye Qianzhong is very sad.


    "Child, it''s not your fault!"


    Emperor Zun staggered over.


    "Yes, it''s not your fault!"


    The poison God also said.


    More than a dozen strong people present were comforting Ye Qianzhong at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong is still very sad.


    Darkness is followed by light, but ye Qianzhong only felt the cold light, and those who died can remember it.


    Unfortunately, he can''t do anything. What can he do even if he kills these seven people? He is always in the most sad state.


    The next day, the alliance was cleaning the battlefield.


    On the holy mountain of the alliance, ye Qianzhong stood in front of a large group of tombstones, of which the first tombstone was the anti heaven cold God, the anti heaven Huafan, the God of plague and the Ming Zun! There are tens of thousands of tombstones behind!


    They were all fighters who died in this change. Ye Qianzhong knelt down, and even a dozen senior leaders around him knelt down at this moment.


    They are heroes. Only heroes are eligible to be buried on the holy mountain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong released the remnant souls of the seven people.


    They immediately disdained Ye Qianzhong and said, "how can you be strong alone? There are so many small masters in the world. Dare you provoke them?"


    "Let us go, it will never happen!"


    The seven people snorted coldly.


    More than a dozen people were present. At this moment, they were extremely angry. These seven people were the culprits.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I can even kill Dacheng master, not to mention you mole ants!"


    "Bring me the purgatory stove!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, Tiangu God sacrificed himself to the purgatory furnace.

 Chapter 1213

    Ye Qianzhong casts the purgatory furnace.


    "King of humanity, you can''t do that!"


    The seven people trembled at this moment. They thought Ye Qianzhong wouldn''t do it hard, but unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was really willing to do it!


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "why can''t I do this? I want you to survive and die in this purgatory furnace!"


    "Also, I will fight the world and wipe out the little masters of the world!"


    If ye Qianzhong did so, the world would be over. Even the alliance of those Xiaocheng masters would not help.


    But it may annoy the great masters.


    At this time, in the fear of the seven people, ye Qianzhong threw them into the purgatory furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark age of the alliance is over, but there is no doubt that in this struggle, the alliance is bleak.


    Too many people died this time.


    Even ye Qianzhong was worried for a few days, but there were some things that even he couldn''t change.


    On that day, he summoned the top of the coalition forces.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° You must know my purpose. When I succeed in Nirvana, I will fight in the world! "


    "Those little masters, although I don''t see them in my eyes, they live. For my little world, it will always be an unknown number!"


    "In addition, I don''t believe that this time, there are only those seven people. Obviously, there are more Xiaocheng masters and even Dacheng masters behind them!"


    "So, do you agree with my proposal?"


    What ye Qianzhong has to do now is to recognize. If he is not powerful, these people will have no chance to speak. In fact, ye Qianzhong is not an arbitrary person.


    "Your plan is very good, I agree!"


    Tongtian zhanzun said immediately.


    He was very angry. After all, mingzun had a good relationship with him, but unexpectedly, mingzun died, so he was the first to approve!


    The God of poison also recognized that at that time, if there was no God of plague, they would not have this relationship with Ye Qianzhong. He was very sad that the God of plague died.


    Both Tiangu God and tianwu God agree, and they also agree one after another.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "that''s good. This time, my exit will definitely deter them. The thing about us to calm the world has not started yet!"


    "So don''t let the news out!"


    At this time, the crazy God said, "I think everything is still based on the overall situation. Thousands of weight. How sure are you to calm the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Full confidence! "


    Yes, this is because of his self-confidence. Nirvana has been for so many years. If you see Master futu fighting with him again, ye Qianzhong knows that he can kill master futu, but he will never almost lose his life as before.


    He is an alien of heaven and earth. He has not achieved Dacheng master, but he dares to compete with Dacheng master. Only he can do it.


    At this time, the crazy God was not saying anything after all. Obviously, he also recognized Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    Ye Qianzhong left.


    He didn''t shut up in the league. For him, now he needs nirvana to succeed, and then he can have the foundation to impact the fifth realm, the realm of Dacheng.


    But the war spread all over the world.


    Seven Xiaocheng masters tried to occupy the alliance. Within the alliance, the king of humanity revived and killed seven Xiaocheng masters, which has spread all over the world.


    They all thought that the king of humanity had actually fallen in the war with the master of the futu. In fact, he did not fall and had been at the peak.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to chuangjie mountain to shut up.


    He once came to this mountain, which indicates the extraordinary here. Now he revisits his hometown, and ye Qianzhong has a feeling of recovery.


    When he came here, he was still very weak. In the twinkling of an eye, he had changed a lot, and his life had changed a lot.


    Now come here, ye Qianzhong is nothing but nirvana.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began nirvana. His Nirvana has reached the last level, which is very dangerous. He is trying to break through himself.


    Subsequently, ye Qianzhong entered the nirvana period.


    He felt that his Nirvana was very successful, but that refining flower was always depressed. That refining flower had to maintain its vitality before Nirvana was successful.


    After all, when he breaks through the Dacheng master, if the lotus doesn''t open, it means that he has failed to break through the Dacheng master.


    "Strange, why is there such a situation? Is it that my Nirvana went wrong?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    He doubted whether his Nirvana had gone wrong, otherwise, it would not have happened. Therefore, ye Qianzhong decided to start all over again.


    On this day, he evolved the law and decided that there was a vision of heaven and earth. Therefore, the martial artists in the small world felt the auspicious luck and meditated one by one.


    Just to figure out these heaven and earth visions, for them, as long as they can understand one or two points of meaning, it is a great harvest. Therefore, at this time, they began to practice one after another.


    Leaf weight is constantly evolving.


    In the continuous evolution, he continued to Nirvana, which lasted for three days and three nights.


    "I broke through!"


    "I also broke through!"


    "Although I didn''t break through, I found a way to break through!"


    On this day, many monks screamed, there is no doubt that this is a great fortune for them.


    In the evolution of Ye Qianzhong, they even broke through. Sure enough, as long as they can understand one or two points, they will get infinite benefits.


    This is their boundless benefits.


    Ye Qianzhong''s evolution of a realm is not for others. He just wants to evolve his own decision and power.


    A month later, ye Qianzhong stopped his evolution. Many monks knelt down in the direction of Ye Qianzhong and had no other, just because ye Qianzhong helped them too much on this day.


    Ye Qianzhong can stand their kneeling.


    I''m afraid even ye Qianzhong didn''t know that they were kneeling down to worship themselves. At this time, ye Qianzhong just walked out of the closed door.


    Because he found the point of contradiction during his evolution, he operated the eye of destruction to remove the contradiction.


    That lotus, at this moment, is full of vitality, only in bud.


    This is definitely good news for ye Qianzhong. At least he has succeeded in Nirvana.


    Now ye Qianzhong believes that his strength has definitely reached the peak of humanity, facing the three Dacheng masters who have not yet fallen asleep.


    If it is one-on-one, ye Qianzhong has the strength to defeat any of them, even killing them is not a problem.


    After all, although he is still on the edge of becoming a master and half a master, he can compete with the master at the peak.


    He is the only one in the world who can do this.


    "Child, did you break through?"


    The flying swallow came against the sky and asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "breakthrough, mother, Nirvana breakthrough, but I haven''t broken through Dacheng master!"


    "It''s all right. Things always come step by step. It''s good that you can break through your Nirvana!"


    The flying swallow against the sky comforted Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is very happy and happy.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "child, do you really want to fight in the world? After all, there are many small masters in the world! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "mother, I''ve decided that although there are many small masters, they are just mole ants!"


    "Up to now, even if it is Dacheng master, I won''t be afraid. As long as he dares to come, I dare to kill him!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude and decision, because ye Qianzhong has great and strong confidence in himself.


    At this time, the flying swallow said, "that''s good. When are you going to fight in the world?"


    She asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "three days later, these little masters, in the era of darkness and turmoil, just met the bottleneck and didn''t take action against them!"


    "I thought they were just making trouble in the dark age for a while. They would keep their own pace in this age, but I didn''t expect that they dared to mess around!"


    "I have made all my ideas on my little thousand world, so they must die. I want to tell the world that my little thousand world is definitely an existence they can''t afford!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude and heart are very firm. At this moment, he is full of overwhelming confidence and domineering. He is Ye Qianzhong, a different leaf Qianzhong.


    Feiyan knows that when her son is determined to do something, no one can persuade him or stop him, but at this time, she supports Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1214

    Soon, the news that ye Qian was important to calm the world came out. Those Xiaocheng masters were shocked in an instant. After the shock, there was fear.


    It seems that the alliance has dealt a great blow to Ye Qianzhong, so this time, he decided to calm the world. For them, it is absolutely a frightening thing.


    At this time, many small masters fled quickly. They fled to a place far away from Xiaoqian world.


    There are also many young masters who are ready to seek shelter from those big masters. In this way, they will cost a lot.


    But if they don''t do so, they will inevitably die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong. This is something everyone is afraid of. It''s a terrible thing for an alternative Taoist priest who can kill Dacheng''s master to get angry.


    On this day, at the alliance headquarters.


    "Brother, how are you going to calm down? Do you want to join the alliance headquarters? "


    The poison God asked Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qianzhong just released the news, but ye Qianzhong hasn''t told him how to do it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, it''s enough for me to calm the world!"


    This is the domineering spirit of Ye Qianzhong. His domineering spirit and arrogance are innate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has been covered with anger.


    "Don''t worry about me. Up to now, even Dacheng masters are not my opponents, let alone those vulnerable Xiaocheng masters!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You stay in the little thousand world. If there is danger, I will arrive in an instant. In the end, I have to calm down alone!"


    "Yes!"


    They didn''t refute, because ye Qianzhong did have that capital. In those years, he fought the master of futu and killed it.


    Now, after nirvana, he is more terrible than before.


    He is like a lion just waking up. At this time, it is time to be angry.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up and flew out of Xiaoqian world.


    Before, there were those hidden masters of Xiaocheng in Xiaoqian world, but after this storm, where did they dare to stay in Xiaoqian world.


    Tianyuan forbidden area is a forbidden area in Tianyuan mainland.


    There are more than six Xiaocheng masters entrenched here and turned into a restricted area. In the dark era of that year, Xiaocheng masters of Tianyuan forbidden area were one of the culprits.


    They devoured almost all the higher martial arts in the Tianyuan continent and survived. This is definitely a frightening place.


    The martial arts people in the Tianyuan continent had no means of livelihood.


    But the Tianyuan restricted area is too strong. They don''t even dare to get close to it. This is definitely a vast restricted area.


    In the periphery of this forbidden area, it is even more desolate. Although there is plenty of aura, no one dare to approach it. Once it approaches, it will cause more deaths.


    But today is an exception. Yeqianzhong came today.


    Ye Qianzhong came outside the Tianyuan restricted area.


    At this time, many natural treasures flew out of the restricted area.


    Of course, there are several higher decrees.


    The other party''s meaning is very simple, that is to exchange such a heavy price for their safety.


    The news that ye Qianzhong calmed the world has been widely spread all over the world, and many monks naturally followed his footsteps.


    After all, this is a great good thing for the world.


    At this moment, the God finally started. If he could sweep away these small masters, the world would be really calm.


    The Tianyuan restricted area is Ye Qianzhong''s first battle.


    Seeing these floating babies, ye Qianzhong disdained to smile and said, "it seems that you have paid a great price for living a miserable life!"


    "It''s a pity that I came here to kill you, not for peace!"


    He turned his backhand, and in an instant, these natural materials, land treasures and Dharma decisions flew back.


    At this time, six figures came out of the restricted area.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "king of humanity, do you really want to fight us at the risk of the world?"


    "What is the greatness of the world. This is only sealed by yourself. Your sins have been countless. Today I will punish you for those heroes! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately, and the six people turned pale. They dispatched the power of the restricted area and wanted to fight ye Qianzhong.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was trapped in the restricted area by them, and the power of the restricted area was being pulled out by them. Only in this way can we fight.


    If the six of them rush up together, ye Qianzhong is not a martial artist of the same level at all.


    Those onlookers are worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety. If ye Qianzhong can''t calm the world, the future dark turmoil will be more terrible.


    Everyone hates the dark turmoil, but in this dry era, no one can achieve Xiaocheng domination. If they can''t achieve Xiaocheng domination, they can only be regarded as prey.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "you just want to compete with me. You overestimate yourself or underestimate me!"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda shouted and hit it with one punch. In an instant, the restricted area began to crack, and another punch hit it, and the restricted area completely broke.


    The world is shocked. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s strength has exceeded too much. You know, the power of this restricted area can trap the master of half step Dacheng!


    However, he is an alternative Taoist. These barriers are really too simple for ye Qianzhong.


    Six people immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fought with them.


    "Kill heaven!"


    The formula of killing heaven showed that the eyebrows of the two people were pierced by him at this moment, and the whole body was completely broken.


    When the remaining four saw such a scene, they dared not stay in the first war and fled to four directions, because ye Qianzhong had lost their last glimmer of courage.


    "Kendo Chapter 13!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately displayed Chapter 13 of kendo. Plants and trees can become weapons.


    The four broke up one after another.


    The people watching the war were shocked. It was less than half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu. Ye Qianzhong killed six Xiaocheng masters without effort.


    It''s too late to scream.


    Such a power is really frightening.


    Ye Qianzhong''s power is too terrible. Calming the world is no longer hope, because in their view, it is only natural for ye Qianzhong.


    The warriors of the Tianyuan continent knelt down to Ye Qianzhong one after another. There was no other, just because ye Qianzhong killed their hell.


    For them, this forbidden area is hell. Many of them have experienced that dark era and of course know the horror of hell.


    Just can''t fight with hell. Now ye Qianzhong slaughters hell with one hand. Ye Qianzhong is their divine existence.


    They have only gratitude and admiration for ye Qianzhong.


    Because in this desperate era, ye Qianzhong fought in all directions to calm the world. Although he is only the king of humanity, he is a God in the hearts of all the people in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the Tianyuan restricted area is flat. I have to go to other places to calm down!"


    He rose to the sky at once.


    The world knows that a greater bloodbath is coming, and ye Qianzhong is the initiator of this bloodbath. If he succeeds, the world will be peaceful, and if he fails, the world will be in turmoil.


    After the news that the Tianyuan restricted area was calmed came out, the world was shocked. The king of humanity really didn''t just talk about it. He really came this time.


    People all over the world are grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    But for those Xiaocheng masters, this is definitely a disaster. They can''t believe that ye Qianzhong will really do it.


    After all, there are so many small masters in the world. Therefore, those small masters think that he just wants to frighten the world.


    I would never dare to really come, but I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong came true this time, and at such a thunderous speed.


    It was faster than the lightning in the night sky. For a time, the world became the master and everyone was in danger. When they met such a abnormal strong man, they found that they were not safe at all. All their previous preparations were in vain and could not stop Ye Qianzhong''s attack and footsteps.


    Many Xiaocheng masters have taken refuge in the three Dacheng masters, because in this era, only Dacheng masters can protect them, and only Dacheng masters dare to confront Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1215

    Muxu forbidden area is the forbidden area guarded by many small masters, and it is also the place where they sleep. It has slept for countless times.


    But because of the arrival of the dark age, more than 20 Xiaocheng masters have come out here.


    Even when ye Qianzhong said he wanted to calm the world, they didn''t leave. They had their own backhand to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    As for what is behind, I''m afraid the world won''t know.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came.


    He came to the Muxu restricted area.


    Overlooking everything, then 23 Xiaocheng masters came to the sky.


    The leader, Xiao Cheng, said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist friend, why do you need this? As a martial artist, we know it''s not easy for you to rise in this era!"


    "Why against us?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when attacking our league headquarters, you were also one of the planners!"


    "Born in accordance with the times, you and I understand this truth. Why should Taoist friends haggle over this small matter!"


    "If Taoist friends don''t attack, we can use one thing to calm their anger!"


    He told ye Qianzhong that he was still calm at this time.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong ask!:¡° What? "


    "Immortal Sutra!"


    "If Taoist friends get the Scriptures left by true immortals, they may one day surpass the peak of humanity and become true immortals!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The things left by real immortals are absolutely expensive. After all, they are beyond humanity and fairyland!


    "Although the immortal Sutra is not complete, it is only an incomplete part, but I think it is also a great harvest for Taoist friends!"


    "Everyone is in this era, perhaps it is also a kind of fate. Taoist friends don''t have to lose the opportunity to become immortals for some small things!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    I hope I can convince Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "after talking so much, you''re still going to die!"


    He immediately poked out a big hand. The big hand was huge and ran to the more than 20 people. The more than 20 people were thrilled in an instant.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really dared to fight.


    "You want to die yourself, don''t blame us!"


    The head of the little master shouted.


    He immediately United 23 people and offered a weapon.


    As soon as this weapon was released, even ye Qianzhong felt a threat. The real immortal weapon is a broken tripod.


    It is called xianding.


    The immortal tripod is a real immortal weapon and their greatest means. Although they unite with 23 people, they can''t exert the power of the immortal tripod.


    But at least it is the power of humanity.


    The immortal tripod grew rapidly and came under the weight of Ye Qianchong.


    This is their last resort. The immortal tripod falls, and ye Qianzhong resists it with his bare hands. The immortal tripod smashes his arm, and ye Qianzhong goes back out.


    "This weapon is really good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Even if his arm is broken, he doesn''t have the slightest worry. This is the first time to shed blood since Nirvana''s successful battle. He is imagining how powerful the power of true immortals is.


    The power of fairyland is by no means comparable to that of humanity.


    "Do you know the horror of real immortal weapons now? I''ll give you another chance. It''s too late to retreat now. If you don''t retreat, today must be your bloody place! "


    "We sit here, even if it is Dacheng master, we are not afraid!"


    The head man shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    With this immortal tripod here, they have a lot of confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong repaired his arm and said, "when I make up my mind to do something, don''t say it''s a real fairy weapon. Even if the real fairy comes, it can''t stop me!"


    He blew it up again.


    "Kill him!"


    A group of people immediately shouted.


    They used all their means, and ran to Ye Qianzhong again. Ye Qianzhong wanted to use the supreme magic sword, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong had another plan.


    That is, he wants to know how far his flesh is from the real immortal, so he plans to resist with his flesh.


    As a strong man at the peak of humanity, he has a hard fight with Zhenxian weapons. If it is spread, I''m afraid the world will be shocked. Ye Qianzhong is really crazy.


    However, ye Qianchong was such a crazy person. At this moment, he also went out. He touched his hand again and collided with the immortal tripod with the invincible flesh.


    "Touch!"


    Xianding trembled and ye Qianzhong coughed up blood. There is no doubt that Zhenxian''s weapon is terrible. At this moment, even ye Qianzhong was injured.


    "Poof!"


    These more than 20 people also spit out a mouthful of blood. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s power was so huge that he dared to fight xianding with his flesh.


    The immortal tripod belongs to their power blessing. Therefore, at the moment when the immortal tripod vibrated, they were also injured and their viscera surged one by one.


    While scolding Ye Qianzhong for being abnormal, he also felt terrible. The xianding hit didn''t crush Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the leader of Xiaocheng cursed: "kill him, does he really think he can compare with the real immortal? Dare to challenge xianding with flesh! "


    "Good!"


    More than 20 people exerted the power of the source. The power of the source is so huge. The xianding, which had gradually faded, once again flourished at this moment.


    This brilliant light was displayed by them at this moment.


    "Touch!"


    He collided with Ye Qianzhong again. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s body almost broke, and the immortal tripod flew out upside down.


    Among the more than 20 people, five were devoured and broken by the power of xianding on the spot.


    The rest of the people dare not hold it up, but at this time, they are also happy to see ye Qianzhong''s bad state.


    At least at this time, they are still confident of winning.


    "Kill him!"


    They did their best. The lion and the rabbit also did their best. What''s more, ye Qianzhong is an angry lion.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that I still overestimate myself. I can''t compete with the magic tools in fairyland with my flesh body beyond the humanitarian environment!"


    "Well, it seems that I still have a long way to go, and I don''t have to worry about it!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong used his best.


    With one blow, the immortal tripod flew out and flew to the mountains in the distance. In an instant, the mountains were broken.


    More than seven Xiaocheng masters were killed by Ye Qianzhong''s blow. If there was no immortal tripod, they would be like mole ants in Ye Qianzhong''s hands. They were not martial artists of the same level at all.


    "No, call xianding!"


    At this moment, it is impossible for him not to tremble. Unfortunately, as soon as he spoke, ye Qianchong has rolled up.


    With such powerful speed and strength, he was smashed with one punch.


    At this moment, without the taboo of xianding, ye Qianzhong started killing like a tiger into a sheep.


    There are more screams, but these screams are just the beginning. Ye Qian has done more than that.


    After a long time, everything was calm.


    Even ye Qianzhong sat quietly on the ground, his bones were numerous, and the blood of Xiao Cheng''s master sprinkled on the earth and dyed the earth red.


    These blood hasn''t dried up for a long time. All 23 Xiaocheng masters were killed by Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong was not hurt at all.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t leave at this moment. For nothing else, he was very interested in the immortal tripod and the immortal Sutra they said.


    After all, that''s what Zhenxian left behind.


    Ye Qianzhong plans to enter the restricted area to find out.


    On this day, he blocked the whole restricted area. The spectators came late. When they arrived here, they were stunned by the scene.


    At this moment, all the Xiaocheng masters in the Mu Xu restricted area were destroyed. What a terrible force. The king of humanity can''t resist with all his strength.


    These little masters are the embodiment of evil in the dark ages. Now, evil is no longer evil.


    They thought Ye Qianzhong couldn''t wait to go to the next place, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s footsteps stopped here.


    They don''t know why Ye Qianzhong stopped here. Only Ye Qianzhong knows why he came.


    He found the immortal tripod from the broken mountains and put it in front of him. This broken tripod almost broke his flesh.


    He doesn''t dare to belittle this broken tripod. If Dacheng dominator plays, he will die without the supreme magic sword.

 Chapter 1216

    He checked for a long time, but there was no other special except the incomplete power of Xiandao on the immortal tripod, and this trace of power of Xiandao was very deadly.


    At least the power of humanity can''t compete with the power of immortality.


    Ye Qianzhong knew the horror. Then he entered the restricted area. This is an ancient palace, which has been petrified.


    He doesn''t know how many years there are here, but the aura here is very strong. No wonder so many Xiaocheng masters choose to take root here.


    He knew that the universe contained in it was very powerful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked in again.


    It was dark and even creepy.


    On Sendai, he saw a pool of blood.


    The blood is so powerful that it seems to penetrate everything. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where the blood comes from and who left it.


    But after countless years, it still maintains such a powerful power of life. Should blood be transformed into adults?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    He walked up, but just three feet away from the blood, he felt a strong resistance, which deeply blocked him.


    "Impossible!"


    Just a pool of blood stopped him, the strong man at the peak of humanity. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is absolutely a matter of heaven and earth.


    That is, it doesn''t exist. At this moment, he thinks it''s just his own illusion.


    To this end, he accelerated the pace, but all this was too much than he expected, and he couldn''t move forward at all.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to understand that such a powerful life essence, if it could be close, would have been refined by those Xiaocheng masters.


    Obviously, those little masters can''t get close to this pool of life essence.


    Therefore, the blood essence can be retained until now.


    This is the truth that he suddenly realized now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong used the immortal tripod to fight against the power of blood essence. He thought this method could be done, but unexpectedly, there were cracks in the immortal tripod.


    He couldn''t, so he had to put the immortal tripod away.


    After all, the immortal tripod is still useful to him. At this time, the immortal tripod must not be broken here.


    In this helpless, ye Qianzhong can only think of another way.


    At this time, he used his mind to resist the power of blood essence with the power of mind. He didn''t believe that there was still the power of mind in blood essence.


    However, he saw such a terrible scene when his mind was close to the blood essence.


    He saw an ancient great power, fought in the world, and finally was besieged by many experts and died here.


    This picture is very vague, which is the reason why his strength is not deep.


    Knowing all this, ye Qianzhong withdrew from his mind without hesitation.


    "Ah!"


    Even he screamed, because at this time, blood was dripping from his eyes, and his eyes were bleeding. This was a terrible scene.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed several times in a row before the situation got better.


    He knows that this pile of blood is beyond his control now, so he can only choose to retreat.


    After leaving here, he entered another space.


    In another space, he found what he wanted, and what he wanted was the immortal Sutra.


    There were only hundreds of words on the wall, and most of them were destroyed. Obviously, they were not destroyed by the small masters.


    However, ye Qianzhong knows that these Xiaocheng masters can''t understand at all, because they can''t understand themselves, let alone those Xiaocheng masters.


    Although he could not understand, he saved it.


    With these records, ye Qianzhong knows that as long as you find all the immortal scriptures, you can understand them.


    Just to find a complete set of fairy Sutra, it needs how much courage, because it is almost impossible to complete.


    But by this time, he seemed to have no other choice.


    He recorded the Scriptures and did not damage the wall. Since it was left by his predecessors, he could not damage the immortal Scripture because of selfishness.


    He is ready to leave here. What worries him here is the pool of blood.


    He knew that it was definitely the blood of real immortals. Only the blood of real immortals could have such a powerful power to overlook everything and kill everything.


    Not to mention him, even those masters who have become masters cannot resist the pool of blood, unless they can enter the fairyland and become real immortals.


    Otherwise, nothing will be discussed.


    Came to the Muxu restricted area.


    Many people shouted, because ye Qianzhong is already the Redeemer of the world.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong was relieved. In the past, he fought for himself. He didn''t want to save the world, but he didn''t find it until now.


    It turns out that his purpose is consistent with the world. He is in this era. There is no doubt that this era is definitely a change of fate for him.


    Everything is arranged by fate. Fate arranges him to save the world. Therefore, in this world, he can''t refuse everything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "get back! I know your mood and can''t wait to wait for this day, but in my next war, you will be in danger! "


    "So don''t follow me anymore, but I can assure you that the world will be calm soon!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise.


    These people follow Ye Qianzhong in admiration. Although they can''t help Ye Qianzhong, they also want to witness the miracle of this era.


    But at this moment, they were obedient. Ye Qianzhong said so. They knew that the next thing ye Qianzhong wanted to fight was Dacheng master.


    Because many young masters have sought refuge with those big masters. If he wants to calm the world, he can only fight with those big masters


    Although everyone wants to witness such an unprecedented war, it is often the most dangerous. Ye Qianzhong reminds them so, so they have to give up.


    "Then we wish the king of humanity a triumphant return. The world can be without us, but not without you!"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It doesn''t matter, in the vast world, even Dacheng master can''t stop my footsteps! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of people withdrew. They didn''t follow Ye Qianzhong, because following Ye Qianzhong would only become a burden to Ye Qianzhong.


    In the sky, there is a city, which is towering and spectacular. This city is the city of the sky.


    It is the sleeping place of the Lord of the sky.


    If at ordinary times, ye Qianzhong may never step here. After all, he and the Lord of the sky are the kind of people who don''t violate the river.


    But today it is an exception.


    Because the Lord of the firmament accommodates ten young masters.


    Ye Qianzhong will never let go of these ten little masters, including evil people in the dark and turbulent times and those who planned to attack the alliance headquarters.


    Therefore, today, ye Qianzhong came to the city of the sky.


    "You''re still here!"


    A voice came, and the powerful and domineering Lord of the sky came. He came to Ye Qianzhong, a whole head higher than ye Qianzhong.


    There was a terrible smell on him. Even the master of Xiaocheng could not resist the terrible smell, but ye Qianzhong regarded it as nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m just asking you for someone!"


    "Ten people have entered your city of heaven. Therefore, I must come for people, and they must die."


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very firm. In his eyes, the master of the sky must hand over people, otherwise he can only fight.


    The Lord of the sky shook his head and said:¡° I can''t give you the person you want! "


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously, does the Lord of the sky really want to fight with himself? Even in the first World War, ye Qianzhong knew that the dead were definitely the other party.


    The Lord of the sky said, "because they have been absorbed by me! Anyway, they will all be killed by you. Why don''t you help me to replenish my blood. "


    As soon as he waved his hand, the bodies of ten people were exposed, and ye Qianchong was horrified. He didn''t expect that the master of the sky would be as good as this.


    He confirmed that the ten bodies were the masters of Xiaocheng who fled to take refuge. Therefore, at this moment, he did not embarrass the masters of the sky.


    Although it is inhumane for the sky master to do so, humanity does not exist in this era. If it were him, he would do the same to supplement life and dry blood.

 Chapter 1217

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, I''ll leave!"


    The sky master didn''t say anything. He watched Ye Qianzhong leave. After all, this is the case in this era. If you are strong, you have arrogant capital.


    If ye Qianzhong''s strength is not strong, how can the sky master easily let him leave.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the sleeping place dominated by Shura again.


    It''s not the first time for him to come. This should be the second time.


    At this time, the Shura Master said to him, "you are coming again so soon!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect it to be so fast! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In those years, in order to prove something, he came to the sleeping place dominated by Shura. Although it has been so many years, it is in the eyes of martial arts practitioners like them.


    This speed is very fast.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know what you''re going to do, but these little masters are already in my blood!"


    "I see. I''m sorry to disturb you, elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong had expected such a result.


    I saw the Shura master say!:¡° Don''t be polite. It seems that you really want to do something that people criticize! "


    "What you do is what you do. You can''t go back, can you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The Shura Master said, "yes, it''s also a happy thing to do what you want to do! The descendants of Shura have been found by me! "


    "Thank you for what you have done for them in those years!"


    He thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these are the things I should do. If you treat me as a friend, I will be better to you than a friend. If you treat me as an enemy, I will be more cruel to you than the enemy!"


    Shura master nodded. At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "you seem to be breaking through?"


    "Soon, as long as the war is over, I may try to break through Dacheng domination!"


    Although this era did not break through the conditions for Dacheng to dominate, ye Qianzhong knew that there were some things he could not retreat from.


    Dacheng master must break through and even the realm of true immortality in the future. He found that this is an endless road. Now he is just the peak of humanity.


    The Shura Master said!:¡° Of course, I support your breakthrough. Maybe you will create miracles, but some people are different. You do it yourself! "


    "Thank you for your reminding!"


    Ye Qianzhong left immediately.


    The Shura master is reminding him to be careful. Some people don''t want him to break through. Ye Qianzhong knows what it means and has a little more vigilance in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to a sea. In this sea, the sea area is vast. It is said that this sea area is enough to match the world.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong didn''t come to an end. He came here for the first time.


    Here he has to come. This is a closed place dominated by the blue ocean.


    The blue ocean master is the most pioneer master of the era. Ye Qianzhong knows that he is stronger than several other masters.


    After all, his years are too old.


    It''s no other reason to come to the blue ocean masters, just because more than 20 Xiaocheng masters came here to take refuge. These Xiaocheng masters are also the last batch of Xiaocheng masters in the world.


    He came here, not for anything else, just to find the more than 20 Xiaocheng masters and kill them. The world is really clean.


    The endless sea is surging and the waves are surging.


    In the center of the sea, ye Qianzhong came to the outside of a gorgeous dragon palace.


    Many soldiers in the sea are confronting Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong is very calm. For him, it doesn''t pose a threat. The only person who poses a threat to himself is the master of the blue ocean.


    At this time, the blue ocean dominated.


    He seemed to be a transparent man, but soon, his appearance was shown that he was a dragon.


    A human form transformed by a dragon.


    He was not as talkative as several other masters. At this time, he confronted Ye Qianzhong angrily. He only shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "boy, you ran to me for no reason. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Even if you killed the master of futu with your bare hands, there are strong and weak masters!"


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong.


    The meaning is very simple. Dacheng masters are also strong and weak. His strength is not comparable to that of futu masters.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not for anything else, the more than 20 Xiaocheng masters came to your dragon palace for refuge. You''d better hand them over!"


    "They worship me and naturally want me to protect them. What if I don''t pay?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then there can only be one war. Although I haven''t entered Dacheng master, I''m not easy to provoke!"


    "You..."


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t have the slightest fear. He didn''t know what to do.


    He never feared a war if he wanted to fight. When he was still weak, he dared to fight with the master of futu. Today, even if the master of the blue ocean is strong, he will not be afraid.


    The blue ocean Master said, "they didn''t invade your little world. Give them a way to live!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "although they did not invade Xiaoqian world, they launched a dark turmoil. Since I have told the world, I must do it!"


    His attitude is very tough.


    The blue ocean master sneered: "from the era of domination to now, you are the first person who dares to threaten me!"


    "It''s not a threat. I just hope you can hand them over. It''s so simple. If you insist on a threat, it''s also a threat!"


    Ye Qianzhong said blandly.


    The blue ocean master shouted, "boy, do you really think you are invincible?"


    "I don''t know if the world is invincible, but I can at least fight with you. Do you believe it?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s attitude is still strong. It''s very simple. He is not afraid of the blue ocean master. In his opinion, the blue ocean master is really strong.


    But it is not too strong. If we really want to fight for life and death, the dead are definitely the masters of the blue ocean.


    At this time, the blue ocean master shouted, "come and bring them out!"


    "Yes!"


    More than 20 Xiaocheng masters were brought out by them, and then all knelt down and begged the blue ocean master!:¡° Please help us! "


    "We are all people who dominate the times. It''s not up to him, a boy of the later era, to punish us. Our lives are adults. Only big people are qualified to punish us!"


    They begged to the blue ocean master.


    But the blue ocean Master said, "well, since only I am qualified to punish you, then..."


    He made a quick move, and a water dragon swept away immediately. As soon as these more than 20 people reacted, they became meat mud and spent their lives in screams one by one.


    Unfortunately, their screams did not help, but accelerated their death.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The blue ocean master shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "are you satisfied now?"


    "I''m very satisfied. Since you do it, I don''t need to do it!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The blue ocean Master said coldly: "in any era, it can''t be decided by one person. Boy, you''re too broad. Sooner or later, you''ll face the same dilemma!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Is it? If there were a day, I would accept my fate! "


    He left at once.


    The eyes of the blue ocean master changed from cold to killing.


    There is no doubt that he will not give up so easily. He was going to do it, but he held back at the last moment. Obviously, he had other plans.


    On this day, the world celebrates for nothing else, just because the culprit of the dark age has been killed, and the peerless strong man who ended the whole dark age is Ye Qianzhong, the king of humanity.


    For a time, ye Qianzhong''s name spread all over the world. He will always be a legend. He fought against the world with one person''s strength, and finally killed all Xiaocheng masters in the dark age.


    There is no doubt that the world will be quiet. Many forces and sects, even the imperial dynasty, began to erect steles for ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is the object of their worship. In the past, they thought Ye Qianzhong would calm the world, just talking.


    However, when the news that the world has been calmed came out, all sides shook. He is not only a representative figure of this era, but also an insurmountable figure of this era.


    Not only in this era, but also in other times, no one has reached the height of Ye Qianzhong. He is not Dacheng master, but he can kill Dacheng master.


    He is not the master of Dacheng, but he can make Dacheng masters retreat. It is lucky to have him in this era.

 Chapter 1218

    After ye Qianzhong''s downfall of Xiaocheng, the world has reached an unprecedented peak.


    The aura of heaven and earth began to recover slowly. Many martial arts practitioners knew that their prosperity had come.


    A hundred years later, the world began to enter a heyday, and the atmosphere of the end of the law era is gradually declining and declining. This is a new heyday.


    In this heyday, there is almost a prophecy that this era will be an era of great powers.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong sat alone on the highest Pavilion in the mainland for nine days.


    A hundred years have passed since he calmed the world. In these 100 years, he has been dormant, waiting for the era of the depletion of the world to pass.


    He knew that the golden age was coming, which was an unprecedented heyday.


    In this era, he is about to reach the peak. This peak era will surpass the prosperity of the flood and famine era. An unprecedented era is waving to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Dacheng master, in one fell swoop!"


    Although he has the strength to tear Dacheng master with his bare hands, his realm has not reached Dacheng master.


    He is waiting for this era. The three masters are also waiting for this era. This era is their only chance to become real immortals.


    There is no way to verify the years before the dominant era, but they know that there is definitely such an era before the dominant era, so that there are those real immortals.


    The three Dacheng masters are active in the world because they are looking for opportunities for breakthrough.


    Including Ye Qianzhong, he also walks in the world, because his voice is too high. Many people think that he has the strength to achieve real immortals.


    Others believe that he will directly cross the Dacheng master and reach the real immortal.


    Of course, that''s unrealistic. Ye Qianzhong also believes that he can''t step into the ranks of real immortals at one stroke. At least he has to experience Dacheng domination.


    Otherwise, even if you step into the real fairy, you still can''t improve the realm.


    Another five hundred years have passed, and the vicissitudes of five hundred years seem to be right in front of us. The heyday is finally coming, and Tianjiao is everywhere.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to see the era when he stepped on the rise of many Tianjiao alone. Unfortunately, it is no longer the past.


    When he rose, it was the end of the law era. Today''s era is definitely not comparable to that of that year.


    In this era, many great powers will be born.


    The alliance has been silent for many years. In this era, the people of the alliance have risen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wants to open the seal of the divine world and let many warriors out of the divine world, but he already knows that in the future, at the end of this prosperous era, it will be an unprecedented dark era.


    Therefore, he did not open the seal of the divine world. Anyway, the divine world will enter a heyday. Opening or not opening it will only affect the time of his reunion with his family.


    For him, this road is too dangerous. In those years, he once wanted to seal the alliance, but he still wanted to forget it.


    If the alliance is sealed, then the future will really be faced by yourself.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the big world, Muxu forbidden area. In those years, he killed many Xiaocheng masters here and found the blood of real immortals here.


    The incomplete fairy Sutra is remembered here.


    He had understood the immortal Sutra thoroughly and infinitely, but he knew that the immortal sutra was only incomplete and did not dare to put all his eggs in cultivating the contents of the immortal Sutra.


    He came here for only one purpose, that is, breakthrough.


    Dacheng master, a realm he can''t reach, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he can break through.


    Because he is a cursed person, since ancient times, no such arrogance has entered the realm of over Dacheng domination.


    He began to wash and cut marrow with the spiritual power here.


    A year later, ye Qianzhong went into a closed state with all his strength.


    On this day, the power of the road was born. Ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes. He knew that his own breakthrough was coming.


    The color of heaven and earth changed, almost affecting half of the world. Over him, there are countless disasters such as Avenue disaster, thunder disaster, sky disaster and so on.


    An attack will be launched on him soon.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this time, he must do his best to break the curse.


    At this time, countless disasters in the sky ran down his Yuanshen and body, so magnificent and more dense than raindrops.


    Every time he hit him, he would make a dull hum. If other small Masters had come to spend the disaster, it would have been extinguished.


    But he is different. After all, he is a man singing all the way to the sky.


    At this time, for him, he just has to face more pressure.


    The disaster of two roads pierced his eyes directly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum. It was obviously not the first time to see such a magnificent and terrible disaster. This time, he was injured.


    In this way, it took him three days and three nights to get through the robbery.


    Three days later, his whole body festered and he slowly recovered with the power of nirvana.


    However, we can also see how embarrassed he was at this moment. He seemed to have a plan to give up at this moment.


    But his firm belief has been helping him support.


    Ye Qianchong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first disaster was also the most difficult disaster, but the most difficult disaster almost cost him half his life. There is no doubt that it is definitely the most complex and changeable disaster.


    And the most appalling disaster.


    His road is doomed to be difficult and to take many detours.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up. The first was the disaster of the flesh. She passed the disaster, but the second was different.


    The second is the Yuanshen disaster.


    He had flown into the void, the yuan God came out of his body, and the second disaster came.


    The three kinds of calamities are transformed into three people. Although they are virtual shadows, they are Yuanshen killers. Few powerful Yuanshen can resist their killing.


    In the past, among those Dacheng masters, they all need to face one person when they cross the robbery, but ye Qianzhong seems to be a little abnormal this time. They have to face three people.


    In other words, at the level of Yuanshen disaster, he has to face the pressure of at least three Dacheng masters to break through, which is not great.


    You know, the three virtual shadows can not only play the power of three people, but at least more than five people.


    In other words, at this moment, ye Qianzhong has to face the difficulties of more than five Dacheng dominating breakthroughs.


    If ordinary people give up when they look at it, they will not dare to cross the robbery, because the appearance of such a disaster marks ten deaths and no life.


    But ye Qianzhong is full of fighting spirit. This is his innate courage and courage. Breakthrough is life, and no breakthrough is death. For him, there is really no difference.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up.


    Three virtual shadows rushed to him and killed him immediately. His hand was as fast as lightning. Even though he blocked one person, he was badly hurt by two people.


    "Ah!"


    Even ye Qianzhong uttered a scream.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, his Yuanshen almost broke, but he repaired it with a repair method.


    At this time, one of the figures said, "if you want to block the three of us with one person, you are talking nonsense!"


    "Really? Then I have to try. If I can break through, no one can stop me from nine days and ten places! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he was full of domineering, although his physical condition was very bad.


    "Then let your God completely disappear!"


    They rushed to Ye Qianzhong immediately. With their vigorous speed, the three figures fought with him in the void. Ye Qianzhong used almost all his means.


    In order to compete with the three, he didn''t know how many times his yuan God broke up. Anyway, every time is very dangerous.


    Every time, he almost disappeared. His breakthrough is destined to be thrilling. Only Ye Qianzhong''s family has such a frightening breakthrough, and there is no semicolon.


    "See how long you can hold on!"


    This is the battle of the yuan God. His yuan God is his own. The three yuan gods opposite don''t belong to people. They belong to the road, the way of heaven and thunder robbery!


    Three kinds of robbery attributes evolved, and all three kinds of forces represent the top. In the past, as long as someone could break one of the original gods, he could break through the Dacheng master.


    But since ancient times, how many people have been stuck at this level, not that they did not reach this step, but that the yuan God was broken and died.


    Otherwise, there would not be only four masters of heaven and earth, and one of them, the master of futu, was killed by him.


    "Supreme real yuan, break ten thousand laws!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Mobilize the supreme true yuan. At this time, his yuan God was promoted to a new height. When he was promoted to this new height, he opened a war.


    In this war, it was dark. Three kinds of disasters lingered between heaven and earth, with orderly attack and defense, and ye Qianzhong gradually changed from passivity to initiative.


    If there is only one kind of disaster, he dare not say second kill, at least he can kill easily and become the master. However, if there are three kinds of disasters, he will deal with almost ten deaths and no life.


    Fortunately, at this time, his strength gradually rose, breaking the embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 1219

    At this time, ye Qianzhong used the power of the immortal Sutra to penetrate a yuan God. The yuan God entered a weak state, which also marked the beginning of Ye Qianzhong''s resistance.


    His speed and strength became faster and faster. The other two yuan gods were gradually put into a weak state by him. At this time, he was about to enter a comprehensive counterattack.


    The three yuan gods merged into one.


    "Still, still can!"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised. He didn''t expect that it could still be like this. This power was really shocking. The three yuan gods were integrated, and the power increased three times.


    This is only the second. For ye Qianzhong, it seems that the disaster has just begun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong once again used the power of the immortal Sutra to fight with this yuan God. Just now, the three yuan gods were not his opponent.


    But at this moment, he was in an absolute disadvantage, but he seemed to have expected this situation and fought back at this time.


    Counterattack the combination of three forces.


    The combination of the three forces can suppress ye Qianchong from this moment on, but it can''t suppress ye Qianchong''s immortal Sutra.


    Ye Qianzhong''s pressure is much lower.


    After much less pressure, he began to exert his utmost strength further.


    Integrating the power of immortal scriptures with their own yuan gods does not suppress this yuan God, but forcibly devour this yuan God.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, and ye Qianzhong can''t manage so much. At this time, his Yuanshen has reached a peak. He firmly believes that his Yuanshen can compete with the real immortal.


    He has passed the second disaster. He seems to have seen his Avenue lotus. As long as the avenue lotus is in full bloom, it marks that he has entered Dacheng domination.


    Ye Qianzhong was overjoyed because he was the only Tianjiao who broke the curse and proved that the era of his singing to the sky had come.


    But just then, an accident happened.


    Although the disaster in the sky dispersed, he felt that the three top powers were coming to him.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianchong frowned. There is no doubt that at this moment, he felt the invasion of the great enemy, and the three great masters were always restless.


    But at this moment, he was in a weak period. It was really difficult. It was not easy to resist.


    Three people arrived.


    Stand in three directions and look at Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong''s cold voice!:¡° Three Taoist friends, when I broke through, you suddenly appeared in my restricted area. Is it a little strange? "


    "I didn''t think you could really break this curse!"


    Shura said.


    The void master also said, "it''s really not simple, but it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong era!"


    "Because today you will die!"


    The blue ocean master also said.


    At this time, the three looked bad and seemed to be about to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked coldly, "are you afraid that I will settle accounts with you after I break through? If that''s all, you can rest assured¡°


    "Because even before the breakthrough, I can kill you, but I didn''t do it!"


    The blue ocean Master said coldly, "of course not. If you break through Dacheng master, you will have a chance to win the real immortal!"


    "Although today''s era is the heyday, it is doomed to be only a true immortal. If you don''t die, you will rob our Tao fruit!"


    It turned out that they were afraid of this, but ye Qianzhong underestimated their ambition.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "natural selection, who can break through the true fairy depends on his ability. Even without me, only one of you is destined to achieve the truth. Moreover, this is only the good side. If you three can''t achieve the true fairy, is all this really meaningful?"


    "Of course it makes sense. At least you are our biggest competitor!"


    Said the void master.


    "Boy, I told you not to be so arrogant. One day you will fall into my hands, but you don''t believe it. How can you escape today?"


    The blue ocean master has an absolute deep hatred for ye Qianzhong. How can he not repay such a deep hatred? Ye Qianzhong was so strong that he came to his VIP.


    Now, ye Qianzhong is at his weakest moment. At this time, it is a great opportunity for him to take revenge.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the three would be so mean.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the Shura master, "senior, do you want to fight me?"


    Speaking of these Dacheng masters, ye Qianzhong and Shura masters have never been enemies, but at this time, Shura masters came.


    This scene was embarrassing, and ye Qianzhong immediately asked him.


    "Brother Shura, don''t be deceived by him! Once he becomes a master, will he let you go? "


    The blue ocean Master said.


    The void master also persuaded the Shura master to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, the Shura Master said, "I just want to see how you break this curse, but I don''t mean to kill you!"


    "This is the hatred between you and them. I don''t participate. No matter who wins or loses, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Shura master immediately stated his position.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that the cruelest master would have a kind heart and soft hands. It doesn''t matter whether today''s war has you or not! "


    The blue ocean master shouted.


    The void master also said, "Shura Taoist friend, why do you need this?"


    "It doesn''t take much. I don''t participate!"


    Shura master has a plan to retreat.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the Shura master, "thank you, elder. I will remember your kindness!"


    "Let''s live first!"


    The Shura master retreated immediately.


    Now only the blue ocean master and the void master confront Ye Qianzhong. Looking at their eyes, they look like they have set Ye Qianzhong.


    "Boy, will you die by yourself or shall we do it?"


    They said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t choose either!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flies to Avenue lotus. As long as he integrates Avenue lotus, he can break through Dacheng master, and then clean up these two guys.


    But the two men reached the back of Ye Qianzhong in an instant.


    "Blue ocean sky!"


    "Void Avenue!"


    Both of them exerted their supreme power. When the two supreme powers were combined into one, they became terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong is trapped in the void Avenue, but the blue ocean sky has rushed to Ye Qianzhong''s Yuanshen. In their view, ye Qianzhong''s Yuanshen is the weakest at this moment.


    It''s also the best place to start.


    But they ignored that ye Qianzhong''s original God was the most powerful place. Therefore, the blue ocean dominated the attack and did not really kill Ye Qianzhong.


    He was only slightly injured.


    Ye Qianzhong punched through the void Avenue and escaped from the void Avenue.


    "If you catch up with him, he will die today!"


    The blue ocean master shouted.


    They fought with Ye Qianzhong in the void with all their strength. They were all from the past. They knew that this time was the weakest time for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is really weak at this time.


    Therefore, the cooperation of the two was indeed a disaster for him. He was badly hurt and coughed up blood, almost cracking his body.


    Such a powerful situation is really appalling. At this time, ye Qianzhong made a quick move and used all his strength, even the power of the immortal Sutra.


    But it was still helpless for them.


    Then, ye Qianzhong used all his strength and shouted, "when I break through, it will be the day of your fall!"


    He was really angry. Never before in history had he been so angry and bullied people too much. At this time, he completely took advantage of his illness to kill him.


    At this time, the two hit together and penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong knelt in place.


    At this time, the void master joked: "boy, you will never reach the Lotus! This is your last way home! "


    "Today, I will kill you first!"


    The blue ocean master also cursed.


    In those years, ye Qianzhong was insulted. Now, this opportunity comes. Now ye Qianzhong can''t even beat him with a finger.


    Of course, he will not be afraid of Ye Qianzhong at his peak.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you let me know what no bottom line is. Do you think this can kill me? After all, you still underestimate me! "


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly got up. Although his body was shaking, at this time, there was a great vitality in his body.


    The long lost vitality reappeared. His body was indeed extremely weak, but ye Qianzhong had more than strength. He also had infinite means, which were slowly spreading out.

 Chapter 1220

    "Now you are just dying. What strength do you have to resist US?"


    The blue ocean master scoffed.


    At this time, they knew that ye Qianzhong''s breath was exhausted and they were unable to return to heaven.


    But the next moment, they feel a breath of suffocation, which can make them feel panic and horror.


    "What is this?"


    They did not expect that ye Qianzhong, who had exhausted his breath, could exert such great power at this time, which surprised them deeply.


    "Xianding!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In those years, he got xianding. Over the years, he has been useless, not because he can''t control it, but because there is no place for xianding.


    But today, ye Qianzhong had to sacrifice the immortal tripod.


    Only xianding can help him turn a thread of life.


    "Repression!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He suppressed it with the immortal tripod, which was infinitely magnified by him. A towering giant tripod appeared and ran down under their authority.


    They were shocked and resisted with their bare hands, but where xianding passed, their arms immediately broke, and even ye Qianzhong''s system could not resist the pressure of xianding.


    Not to mention them.


    The immortal tripod fell and hit the blue ocean master.


    The blue ocean master immediately flew out upside down, his body was broken, and he turned into a whale. Wrong, it should be Kun.


    A huge Kun, the size of a continent.


    But he didn''t die. He reorganized his body immediately, but he didn''t dare to attack ye Qianchong. How can Zhenxian''s weapons be ordinary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed the immortal tripod again and directly hit the void law dominated by the void, and the law broke immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is beyond his power.


    The head of the void master was smashed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Previously, ye Qianchong was in a dying state, but when he took out the xianding, he was already the most terrible existence at this time.


    With the combination of the two forces, xianding has played an unprecedented strength. Xianjing can urge xianding. The power of xianding is so huge.


    Blue ocean masters and void masters were shocked. At this moment, they were no longer as arrogant as they were just now.


    At this time, the void Master said, "his immortal tripod can break my void law. I can''t bind him at all. There is immortality on the immortal tripod!"


    "I''m not his opponent at all!"


    Although the void master is embarrassed, he is also telling the truth at this time.


    I saw the blue ocean master say!:¡° His immortal tripod is not simple. It seems that we can''t kill him today! "


    "But if you can''t kill him, he will settle accounts after he breaks through Dacheng domination!"


    This is the worry of blue ocean domination.


    Obviously, they can''t kill Ye Qianzhong today, but ye Qianzhong can''t kill them either, because ye Qianzhong is at his weakest moment at this moment.


    He didn''t dare to risk killing them.


    But when ye Qianzhong breaks through the Dacheng master, even if ye Qianzhong without xianding is by no means an opponent, this is the most difficult place for the void master.


    The blue ocean Master said, "there is no other way. Let him go today, but don''t think that only he has immortal tools, and so do I!"


    "Go to my field with me, wait for him to come and kill him!"


    The blue ocean master is the most pioneer master of the era and the closest person to the real fairy. Therefore, he also has a lot of details.


    Not nothing.


    The void Master said, "that''s great. Anyway, he can''t live. If he lives, our end will come!"


    "Go!"


    They withdrew immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately put away the immortal tripod, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong is very glad that if he doesn''t use this kind of iron blood to kill logging, they will be afraid if they insist on half a column of incense.


    I must have no resistance.


    Seeing the two retreat, he fell directly to the ground. He was really too tired and had no strength in his body.


    Nothing is worse than being chased and killed in the weakest period by two Dacheng masters in their heyday.


    Fortunately, all this has survived.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong integrated the avenue lotus. When all the avenue lotus bloomed, he immediately opened his eyes. At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that infinite power was filling his body.


    "Break through, break through after all!"


    At this time, the sky fell auspicious, and every corner of the world felt it.


    "The king of humanity!"


    "He broke the curse and became the master!"


    "This is really the blessing of my world. From now on, no one can compete with him!"


    Many fighters screamed.


    Since ye Qianzhong killed Xiaocheng''s master and ended the dark turmoil, he has reached an unprecedented height. He is the patron saint of the world.


    He is strong, and the martial artists in the world are most happy. Since ancient times, no one has guarded the world like Ye Qianzhong.


    Since ancient times, those martial artists just regard the world as their hunting ground. Only Ye Qianzhong goes against the sky to protect the world.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong really wants to protect the world, but from the past to the present, at least the world is consistent with his purpose. Under this kind of error, he created him now.


    His breakthrough is destined to become a legend in the world, because he is the only warrior who has achieved great success from the era of the gods to this era.


    His success as a master indicates that the world has not only moved from weakness to prosperity, but also that the world has really broken the era of the end of the law and the depletion of heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong felt his power. A vast force poured into his heart. He really became stronger. At this moment, he even had a feeling.


    This feeling is that your strength seems to have surpassed the peak of humanity.


    After all, it''s really not easy along the way. He broke the curse, which is known as the curse that no one can break. Once it is opened, it must be the sky high for birds to fly and the sea wide for fish to jump.


    This is the epoch-making significance.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to feel his ability to fight the heavens.


    Even if the sky appeared in front of him, he dared to fight with him, but after the fall of the heaven family, everything about the sky never appeared again.


    As powerful as he is now, he can''t feel where the sky is hidden.


    At this time, he lost his dry body and his life seemed to glow again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this breakthrough is equivalent to giving me a second life. It seems that this life is promising to break through the real fairy!"


    True immortals are the ultimate realm and the end of the road of truth cultivation. These great masters have been waiting until now since the era of domination.


    They also want to be true immortals in this prosperous era.


    But ye Qianzhong has great confidence at this moment, that is to find two people to settle accounts. He was attacked by two people when he was weakest. He won''t settle this account so easily.


    But at this time, he felt the desire of that pool of real immortal blood.


    "Why does it want me, and I want it so much?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The pool of blood was like rebirth. He was full of longing for him and wanted to integrate into his body, and he also felt that the pool of blood should belong to himself.


    He thought it was an illusion, but it was the most real expression.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong walked over.


    At this time, he also wanted to try whether he could get close to the real immortal blood. In those years, it was not time for Dacheng to dominate.


    He tried to get close to the pool of immortal blood, but in the end he failed. Now he has become a master, and his strength has improved. I don''t know how many grades.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly had the impulse to challenge again. Life has never lacked challenges, such as him now.


    If he can fuse the blood of real immortals, his body will already be the body of real immortals, but the state has not been reached.


    This temptation is not small, especially for such great masters as him, it is a temptation more eager than life.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong went up. When he was halfway there, the resistance appeared again. His eyebrows were frowned, as strong as himself. He even felt infinite resistance. This really immortal blood is really not simple.


    But it hasn''t reached the limit he can bear, so ye Qianzhong continues to go up. When he is a foot away from the blood of the real immortal, sweat flows out of him. The whole person seems to be suffocating in the oppression. It''s really not simple, but he still hasn''t given up. After all, he has come to this step. If he gives up, it''s not worth the loss.

 Chapter 1221

    At this time, he was only a short distance from the real immortal''s blood, but his flesh had begun to crack. Such terrible lethality was really shocking.


    Ye Qianzhong did not fear, but stretched out his hands to catch the real immortal''s blood.


    The next moment, the real immortal''s blood melted into his cracked wound.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum. The immortal''s blood is too domineering.


    He only felt a stabbing pain in his heart, such a terrible force sweeping through his body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is struggling to support.


    He wanted to try his best to fuse the real immortal''s blood, but the real immortal''s blood was too huge to fuse at all. In other words, his flesh could not bear the hegemony of the real immortal''s blood.


    Under the rotation of the eye of annihilation, the real immortal''s blood seems not as overbearing as it was just now. It is also cooperating with Ye Qianzhong rather than leading Ye Qianzhong.


    He was shaking in his heart.


    You know, this is really immortal blood! It''s not ordinary blood. The power of real immortal blood is so huge.


    He was easily subdued by the eye of annihilation. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know the horror of the eye of annihilation.


    There are different opinions on what the eye of destruction is. No one can give an answer. If he really regards the eye of destruction as an ordinary spirit tool, he would be very wrong.


    Not everyone can match the power of the eye of destruction.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong worked hard to integrate the blood of the true immortal.


    At this time, his body had changed from suffering to enjoyment. The real immortal''s blood swallowed all his previous blood and strength, and then the real immortal''s blood degenerated.


    Degenerate into bright red blood, which is the function of returning to nature.


    Ye Qianzhong is very happy. From this moment on, his body can match the real immortal. Even if it is worse than the real immortal system, he can''t find out where to go.


    He only felt the infinite vitality of his physical body.


    He was flattered by the many blessings of vitality.


    I will rise one day.


    He left the Muxu restricted area.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the world. The world is talking about his legend. In his opinion, this trend will last for a long time.


    When the golden age comes, he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. Dacheng domination is not his end.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed to the place where the void master closed. However, when he came here, ye Qianzhong was speechless and the void master had long disappeared.


    He came to the endless sea again. The Dragon Palace was broken and the blue sea master was gone.


    "These two old foxes!"


    He didn''t expect that the two old men slipped so fast. It wasn''t long before they had slipped away.


    This is obviously a link he didn''t think of.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully felt the world without the breath of these two old guys. Therefore, at this time, he became more and more curious.


    I wonder why the two old guys escaped so fast.


    "Strange, did they jump out of the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously in his heart.


    If it was in the past, he has absolutely reason to believe that these two old guys jumped out of the world, but in this prosperous era belonging to the world.


    They are absolutely reluctant to leave the world.


    The void master is good at hiding, which is really a troublesome thing for him. He and these two old guys have reached an immortal situation.


    If you want to find the shadow of these two old guys, you have to meet Shura master once.


    On this day, when ye Qianzhong''s search failed, he came to the field dominated by Shura.


    The Shura master was shocked when he saw him. Although he had already known the result, his heart could not help shaking when he saw Ye Qianzhong.


    He said, "I didn''t expect you to really succeed. You broke the unprecedented curse. You are the strongest king!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for not killing me today!"


    "I said I wouldn''t do it. I''m just a spectator. If I did it that day, I''m afraid I''m the one who died now!"


    Shura said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not true. After all, I have a great friendship with the Shura family, but I will abolish my predecessors'' martial arts!"


    The Shura Master said, "the matter has passed, and it is you who have a deep relationship with me. Therefore, when they persuaded me, I didn''t move at all!"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, he is also the most emotional man who claims to be the most ferocious man in the dominant era.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, the past is over. Now I want to settle accounts with those two old guys!"


    "But those two old guys disappeared. I can''t find their footprints!"


    This is why Ye Qianzhong came today.


    Shura Master said, "now you have become a master. Of course, they are afraid. Even if they work together, they are not your opponent!"


    "So, it''s normal for them to hide from you, but they''re afraid. I''m afraid they''re not just hiding from you"!


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The Shura master seems to have something to say, so at this time, ye Qianzhong is very curious about what the Shura master wants to express.


    The Shura Master said, "I''ve heard that the blue ocean master has a real immortal array, but it''s very troublesome to arrange it!"


    "It is likely that they will start to arrange the array at this time. Once the array takes shape, they will certainly lure you to go!"


    "Then kill it!"


    This is the reminder of the Shura master to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong reacted immediately.


    I didn''t expect that the blue ocean master also had a real immortal level array. Did he also master some immortal sutras?


    Although it is a trap, ye Qianzhong is a little tempted, because he needs the fairy Sutra, the Complete Fairy Sutra.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if they really entice me to go, then I will go too!"


    This is his will.


    The Shura Master said, "don''t be reckless. The real immortal array is known to kill immortals, and you''re just the peak of humanity!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s true, but don''t forget that the effect can only be achieved by martial artists at the true immortal level. They are just the top of humanity!"


    "I have integrated the blood of real immortals. My body is already a real immortal body. I am not afraid of them!"


    This is the strength of Ye Qianzhong.


    Shura master was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had such a great confidence, although he and ye Qianzhong were neither friends nor enemies.


    But at this moment, he sincerely congratulated Ye Qianzhong.


    He said, "there may be a war!"


    "Do you really want an end between you and them?"


    Shura Master said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there must be an end!"


    The Shura Master said, "in fact, sometimes do you find a state of mind, that is, the state of mind that is extremely cold at the top. In my time, people of the same level were killed by me!"


    "In the end, I found that I was too lonely. I didn''t even have a World War I opponent. I sealed myself only when I was depressed!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows what Shura means.


    He said to the Shura master, "if there is that day, I will be very happy!"


    "Why?"


    The Shura master asked him.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say: "if that day, I can at least accompany my relatives and my lover forever. The so-called peak is not what I want. What I want is just to protect the people I want to protect. Except for this use, there is almost no use for others!"


    Shura master meditated for a while, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that your state of mind is so advanced. At this point, I''m not as good as you"!


    "My ambition has always been to be the first forever, but what can I do after becoming the first forever? This may be the gap between me and you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "senior, don''t be misled by my words. I''ll go back to Xiaoqian world to see. When these two old guys show up, it will be the day of the decisive battle between me and them. Goodbye!"


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong disappeared.


    Shura master has been meditating on Ye Qianzhong''s words. There is no doubt that at this time, Shura master has low self-esteem. It turns out that ye Qianzhong''s pursuit is the real pursuit, and his own pursuit, in his opinion, is just what a dead body without soul should pursue.

 Chapter 1222

    Ye Qianzhong came to Xiaoqian world, and now Xiaoqian world is full of combat power.


    Xiaocheng dominates more and more, just like flying swallow against the sky, Tongtian zhanzun and countercurrent flowers have entered the fourth situation.


    Although they are extremely gifted, they want to enter the fourth realm so quickly because of the skill guide to enter the fourth realm written by Ye Qianzhong.


    That''s why they broke so fast.


    The alliance has entered a period of rapid development. Ye Qianzhong hopes that they can enter the fifth territory. If the alliance has several strong players who enter the fifth territory, it will be guaranteed.


    Unfortunately, in this prosperous era, they do not know how long it will last. It is very harsh to enter the fifth realm, and their own strength is not enough.


    We can only wait. If this prosperous era can last for more than 5000 years, they will have a chance to enter the fifth realm.


    Of course, he came to the League just worried that the two old guys would attack the league. It seems that the league is very safe.


    He arranged his array again, and then ye Qianzhong was completely relieved that even if the two old guys attacked the alliance, the alliance would not be broken at once.


    At that time, he will be able to catch up with the League at the first time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very relieved this time.


    On this day, he began to walk around the world and began to preach with his own experience and understanding.


    The world has reached its peak.


    Time is in a hurry, just like time flies. In those passing years, the world has changed.


    The two old guys never showed up.


    A hundred years later, the world has changed greatly, and a new golden age has risen. In this era, Da Neng rises almost every year.


    The world has reached an unprecedented peak.


    In this heyday, more than 20 Xiaocheng masters were born in the world. You know, this is the beginning of the heyday.


    So many small masters can be born at the beginning of the heyday.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, in this era, at least more than 100 people will be born, which will completely surpass the era of domination.


    But there is no Dacheng master yet.


    In this era, the alliance is very low-key and almost never comes out of the mountain, because they are retreating and impacting the realm they need.


    Even ye Qianzhong seldom runs around the world again.


    However, the alliance has become the holy land of the world. Almost every master of Xiaocheng will visit the alliance, and some will become the master of Xiaocheng after feeling and visiting the alliance.


    The alliance has become the first force in the world, a force above all sentient beings.


    The small world has also reached an unprecedented peak.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt the birth of Tianlei in the horizon.


    So he rushed to the horizon. There were two young men practicing. Generally speaking, practicing is a normal thing, but this time, ye Qianzhong felt the familiar atmosphere.


    He felt the breath of blue ocean domination and void domination.


    Although the breath is very subtle, other people can''t catch it at all. Only he caught the slight breath, so at this moment, he came here immediately.


    This is the place where water and sky meet, and it is also a place like Penglai Fairy Island.


    The scenery here is pleasant and the aura here is rich.


    At this time, ye Qian fell down again.


    Two young men were playing chess. When they saw Ye Qianzhong coming, they saw them get up immediately, and then asked Ye Qianzhong, "who is the Taoist friend? From where? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m a casual practitioner from all over the world. It''s wonderful to see your chess game. I also want to play a game with you!"


    One of the young men said, "Taoist friends, why do three people play chess?"


    You know, only two people can play chess in a chess game. In addition, he has three people in total. I really don''t know that there is such a chess board.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as there is war in mind, there will be a game. How about it?"


    "Why should Taoist friends embarrass us?"


    They said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° It''s not difficult, you know, I''ve been looking for you for so many years? "


    "Taoist friend, you just met us for the first time. Why do you come to us?"


    They are still making a careless eye with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, the master of the void and the master of the blue ocean, no wonder I can''t find you these years. It turns out that you have changed your flesh!"


    He had long noticed that the two young men were not simple, so at this time, he could be sure that the two young men were the masters of the void and the blue ocean.


    Their faces immediately turned cold.


    I saw that they immediately recovered their appearance. Indeed, they were the masters of the blue ocean and the void.


    At this time, the void Master said coldly, "unexpectedly, you found it! Over the past hundred years, we have lived in seclusion and have not even used our strength. You have caught the breath! "


    The blue ocean master also said coldly, "well, I know that this fateful battle will come sooner or later!"


    "It''s strange that you''re too careful. The more careful you are, the more flaws you have. The whole world is locked by me. You''ve changed your flesh, but your breath hasn''t changed!"


    "Even if you can suppress the breath, as long as you release a breath casually, I can track that it is my gift to you to let you live for more than 100 years!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. In this golden age, you and we work hard, and there will be a road injury!"


    "Don''t you want to be an immortal?"


    The void master shouted.


    In their opinion, the battle between them and ye Qianzhong must be a scene of losing both sides. At that time, the three of them may not be qualified to enter the ranks of real immortals.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "who said that we would lose both sides in a war with you? What I want is to kill you completely, not both!"


    "You will inevitably flash your tongue when you talk big. Do you really think you are invincible in the world?"


    The blue ocean Master said coldly.


    They were very angry at this time because ye Qianzhong was too aggressive¡®


    "I don''t know if I''m invincible, but killing you won''t be a problem!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Die!"


    They were extremely angry. Ye Qianzhong humiliated them again and again, which had made their anger reach its peak. They immediately climbed high.


    The blue ocean Master said to Ye Qianzhong, "since you are so anxious to die, I will help you today!"


    "Shake up!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was trapped in the array, which was arranged by the power dominated by the blue ocean and the great void means dominated by the void.


    Even the strong at the peak of humanity can be killed easily.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "is this your means? If you two only use this method, it will make me look down upon it! "


    "Hum! Break the array first, but I will kill you before you break it! "


    The blue ocean master shouted.


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong, and the array was mobilized. Ye Qianzhong was trapped in the array, and the void master killed him from the other side.


    On this fairyland like island, a hearty and bloody killing has been launched.


    The array is not simple. From the very beginning, it has the purpose of smashing ye Qianchong. It can be said to be terrible.


    But ye Qianzhong did not retreat. After he beat back the two, he began to think about how to break the array.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "this array wants to trap me and hang me. You two are too whimsical!"


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda shouted and hit him with a fist. The array trembled.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so terrible in the same realm.


    At the time of half step Dacheng master, ye Qianzhong had the power to tear Dacheng master with his bare hands. Now he has stepped into Dacheng master.


    His strength has surpassed the peak of humanity.


    Just when they wanted to gather the array again, ye Qianzhong had already punched through the array for three times, and the array broke up in an instant.


    He also came out of the dilemma in a leisurely manner.


    They knew that if they worked together in terms of real strength, they would not pose any threat to Ye Qianzhong''s reconstruction. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was a living God of war. Even his figure made people feel the pressure of suffocation. They frowned. Now ye Qianzhong is too terrible.

 Chapter 1223

    At this time, the blue ocean Master said: "in terms of strength, we can''t compare with him at all. It seems that we can kill him only if we sacrifice immortal tools!"


    "OK, let''s work together to sacrifice immortal tools!"


    The void master nodded quickly.


    At this time, we must sacrifice immortal tools. Otherwise, they are not ye Qianzhong''s opponents. Under Ye Qianzhong''s strong attack, they can''t hold on for an hour.


    With the roar of the void master.


    A great power was displayed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also stopped attacking and killing, because he felt the power of Xiandao. How terrible the power of Xiandao is.


    He has seen the power of this power.


    He didn''t expect that there were immortal weapons in their hands. Then he saw that it was Jiujie immortal sword.


    There are nine swords.


    The nine swords stand tall and form an array. Ye Qianzhong is trapped in the center. Even ye Qianzhong has to be careful at this moment.


    The immortal ware from the immortal gate is really amazing. It''s not like his immortal tripod. It''s just a incomplete immortal ware. It''s the most perfect immortal ware. There''s no damage at all.


    Nine swords built a fairy prison around Ye Qianzhong and wanted to imprison Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the blue ocean master smiled at Ye Qianzhong coldly: "even if you are strong, you are always just a human force. You haven''t stepped out of the scope of fairyland!"


    "I come from the pioneer of the dominant era. Do you think I don''t have any details in my hands? In these 100 years, I have been studying the usage of nine swords! "


    "It''s specially used to deal with you. It''s your blessing to die under an immortal weapon!"


    His eyes disdained. It was obvious that he was sure to win against Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if it''s an immortal tool, how can it be! I can still break it! "


    "Out of the sheath!"


    With his loud drink, the supreme magic sword was displayed. He didn''t know how many years he had hidden the supreme magic sword.


    Anyway, it''s a long time ago. If Immortal tools don''t come out, in this era, he doesn''t need to use the supreme magic sword at all. He doesn''t believe that the supreme magic sword will be bad.


    "Do you think you can crack my nine swords with an unknown sword in your hand? Then you don''t take the nine swords as one thing! "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer, because at this time, he didn''t like to say superfluous nonsense.


    Only killing the enemy is the ultimate king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong offered the immortal tripod again.


    The void master and the blue ocean master unite to display the nine swords together. The nine swords are like having a soul and rush to attack and kill Ye Qianzhong.


    The speed and power have been shown to the extreme. The power of immortal tools is a humanitarian weapon, which can never be imagined.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword separated and fought against the nine swords. The sword Qi swept down and was blocked by the immortal Ding.


    Under the immortal tripod, ye Qianzhong urges the supreme magic sword to fight against the nine swords.


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain. In their opinion, the supreme magic sword would be cut off at most two or three times.


    However, the ending was beyond their expectation. The supreme magic sword seemed to be very sharp, sharp to the extreme.


    The nine swords can''t cut off the supreme magic sword. On the contrary, the killing gas of the supreme magic sword is more terrible. They can only speed up the operation of power.


    Nine swords are their only hope to kill Ye Qianzhong. If the nine swords can''t kill Ye Qianzhong, they will lose all hope.


    Ye Qianzhong is more brave than ever.


    Nine swords were cut down, and the supreme magic sword resisted bravely.


    It seems that this battle is not a battle between Ye Qianzhong and two Dacheng, but a battle between nine swords and the supreme magic sword.


    They deliberately urged the peerless power, but they still couldn''t win the supreme magic sword.


    "Attack his immortal tripod!"


    The blue ocean master shouted.


    The void master urged the nine swords, entangled the supreme magic sword and attacked the immortal tripod. The immortal tripod is only a incomplete immortal tool, which has blocked so many swords for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the immortal tripod had a sign of fragmentation. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t work. He could only run the supreme magic sword and resist the nine swords together.


    "Dang!"


    With a crisp sound, the supreme magic sword glittered and cut off one of the swords.


    In an instant, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that this seemingly gorgeous sword could cut off the immortal weapon. Even ye Qianzhong wouldn''t expect this scene.


    The sharpness of the supreme magic sword far exceeded his expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked again, and the supreme magic sword came out to resist the remaining eight swords.


    Unfortunately, the sword was full of energy. His immortal tripod was shaky. At this time, it was completely broken.


    After the immortal tripod was broken, the supreme magic sword cut off another sword, but there were still seven swords left.


    Although the two were in pain, at this time, after ye Qianzhong lost the barrier, they began to laugh. Without the resistance of immortal tools, ye Qianzhong''s flesh could not resist the spirit of immortal sword.


    "Boy, die!"


    The blue ocean master urged the three swords to attack and kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had already retreated and could only come forward to resist the power of the immortal sword. He had just performed the kill heaven formula. Unexpectedly, the kill heaven formula was split by the three sword Qi.


    After all, his power is not beyond the peak of humanity. Although the killing formula is strong, it can''t compete with the three swords at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Three swords flew over immediately.


    In their view, the next moment, ye Qianzhong''s body will be penetrated, but the outcome was beyond their expectation. Ye Qianzhong''s body was not penetrated.


    It''s just a trace scratched by the three swords.


    Just traces, no other damage.


    "It''s impossible!"


    They screamed immediately. Ye Qianzhong''s body blocked the edge of the fairy sword, which was like a Arabian Night for them.


    Even ye Qianzhong was shocked. Can his flesh really compare with the real immortal?


    Even the fairy sword can''t penetrate his own flesh.


    However, in the face of the enemy, it was not the time to study his body. Ye Qianzhong immediately showed his invincible strength and flew the three fairy swords out.


    He dare not risk fighting seven swords with his body.


    Because he doesn''t know how long his body can fight.


    He grasped the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    He immediately rushed out with the other two swords, because they came at his neck.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and the supreme magic sword cut on the two swords. His tiger mouth was cracked, and he showed the pain of showing his teeth.


    However, with the cutting of the supreme magic sword, the two swords were cut off, and they were cut off by the supreme magic sword.


    Originally there were seven swords. At this moment, there were only five swords left.


    Blue ocean masters and void masters have an unprecedented sense of fear at this moment. This is not that they work together to kill thousands of leaves.


    But ye Qianzhong is killing them.


    There are only five swords left in the nine swords. For them, the pressure is really huge.


    Many pressures were on them, and they had the impulse to retreat at this moment.


    "Kill!"


    When ye Qianzhong tried the taste of victory, he became more excited and doubled his combat power. He killed with one sword and completely chopped the five swords.


    He appeared in front of both of them as if he were a murderous God.


    After seeing him like this, the void master and the blue ocean master were completely thrilled and hopeless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the war between us is over!"


    "What last words do you want to say?"


    He pointed at them with the supreme magic sword. They felt the terrible gas of killing. At this moment, they didn''t even have the courage to fight a war.


    There is no doubt that this is an absolute humiliation. This humiliation makes them unable to look up, let alone confront Ye Qianzhong.


    The blue ocean Master said, "although I don''t know how you can practice your body to the extreme, I can guarantee that if you kill us, you will never be qualified to enter the realm of true immortals!"


    "Oh? Talk about your conditions! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "If you want to enter the realm of true immortals, you need a complete fairy extradition, otherwise you will never find the way to enter true immortals!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Do you have the fairy Sutra?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course not!"


    The void master opened his mouth and said, "but we know where there is. Once you kill us, you will lose this opportunity forever!"

 Chapter 1224

    "Oh? Tell me the whereabouts of the immortal Sutra. I''ll spare you from dying! "


    Ye Qianzhong said indifferently.


    However, he got another important news in his heart. Guangshengshi is not enough. He still needs a complete fairy Sutra to be extradited. He just got a incomplete fairy Sutra.


    Not really perfect yet.


    At this time, the blue ocean master Leng said, "unless you let us go, you will never know the whereabouts of the fairy Sutra!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to bargain with me now!"


    "Really?"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    They don''t believe that ye Qianchong will kill them, so ye Qianchong will never know the whereabouts of the Complete Fairy Sutra.


    Therefore, they are arrogant at this moment.


    "Sorry, you are not arrogant!"


    Ye Qianzhong blasted up with a sword and pierced the blue ocean master.


    "Ah!"


    The blue sea master died in a scream.


    After the fall of the blue ocean master, his body was a huge Kun, which was collected in space by Ye Qianzhong.


    He is definitely the one who offends the oppressed among the Dacheng masters and is easily killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the void master again.


    The void master trembled. Ye Qianzhong really said to kill. There was no ambiguity at all. This iron and blood means exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my patience is very limited. If you still want to live, tell me now!"


    The void master immediately said, "I just heard him say that before the era of domination, countless times had been cut off, and before the countless times were cut off, there was a fairy world!"


    "After the fairy world fell, one person came out alive! Moreover, until now, he may have a complete fairy Sutra! "


    "Who the hell is he?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "God!"


    "Who is called heaven by your world!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the days of heaven would be so long ago. Before, he always thought that heaven was only the warrior of the fourth realm. When he entered the fourth realm, he thought that heaven was the warrior of the fifth realm.


    From now on, heaven is really not simple. It is a figure left over from the great world of Xiandao.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what kind of state was that day?"


    "He may be a real immortal, because he can live from that era to now. Even Dacheng master doesn''t have such a long time!"


    Answered the void master.


    Ye Qianzhong thought carefully, and then asked, "do you know what his purpose is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The void master shook his head.


    If you want to know the purpose of heaven, I''m afraid only heaven knows it, and no one else knows it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, you go! I won''t kill you! "


    Then, blood flowed out of his arm, and the void master who was just about to leave laughed coldly at this scene.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You don''t want to kill me, but you don''t have the ability to kill me at this time!"


    "You''re not me. How can you know I can''t kill you?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He said, "I want to bet with you!"


    "The price of gambling with me is very high. Can you afford it?"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Whether you can afford it or not, I''ll gamble with you with my life!"


    He immediately rushed up with ye Qianchong.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword. When the supreme magic sword fell, the void master''s eyes fixed in place.


    "You... Yin me!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "if you leave obediently, your life can be saved at least, but you still want to kill me, then you will die!"


    Ye Qianzhong took back the supreme demon sword. At this time, the noumenon of the void master appeared to be a void beast.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that neither the void master nor the blue ocean master was human.


    They are all ancient gods and beasts. Only the master of futu who fought with him is human, and the master of Shura is another race.


    It seems that there are not many top Terran experts back to the source.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that heaven''s identity would be so terrible. The holder of the town soul came from the Xiandao world that even the martial arts master of the times could not trace back.


    This man is really not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong has kept him firmly in mind. There is always a war between himself and heaven. Before, he is sure to win, but at this time, even he is not sure to win.


    There is even a feeling of being unable to fight the enemy, just because the innocence is too strong.


    The settlement of these two people can be regarded as the end of a matter on his mind.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the alliance headquarters and announced that the void master and blue ocean master had been killed.


    The world was shocked. There is no doubt that after these two people died, there were only two Dacheng masters, Shura masters and king of humanity.


    The two of them are the strongest ones who have the most hope of becoming true immortals.


    The golden age has spread out. In this world, there are already elements that can not be ignored.


    After returning to the alliance, ye Qianzhong left their bodies, and then closed down alone. This time, he did not choose to travel around the world, but chose to close down in the alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong found that there was a dark environment in front of him.


    "What is this place? It''s strange why the aura of heaven and earth is so exhausted. Shouldn''t this be the golden world? "


    All this was beyond his expectation and made him feel at a loss.


    He quickly woke up from his dream.


    Into the alliance.


    "What''s going on? Why is the aura of heaven and earth so exhausted? "


    This is not the scene of a prosperous age. The golden age is an unprecedented prosperous age, which may be comparable to the fairy world.


    The aura of heaven and earth dried up so that he, the great master, couldn''t adapt.


    At this time, Xuantian Da Zun said, "it seems that there is a problem at the end of the world. Many martial artists have gone to trace the truth!"


    "It''s a pity that they all have no return!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "how long has it been!"


    "It''s been three years. Since three years ago, the aura of heaven and earth has dried up year by year. Perhaps this is not a change in heaven and earth, but someone is manipulating it!"


    They speculated.


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. He can manipulate the aura of heaven and earth in the whole world. It''s too arrogant! Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t have the strength to control the whole world!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I have to go there myself. In this golden age, there can be no mistakes!"


    It is not long since the golden age began, and all development has just begun. If something goes wrong at this time, the whole world may become waste land.


    As the first person in the world, he will not allow this to happen.


    Therefore, he immediately got up and went to the source of the world.


    On his way, he passed the forbidden area dominated by Shura.


    He came to the forbidden area.


    "Elder, can you be here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, the guard of Shura forbidden area said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s the king of humanity. My master has been away for three months!"


    "Where did he go?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my master left a letter for you!"


    He respectfully handed the letter to ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong opened the letter, and then he knew the intention of Shura''s master.


    Shura master also noticed that there was something wrong with heaven and earth. Therefore, he set out three months ago and went to the source of the universe.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately got up. Maybe the Shura master had reached the source.


    The more Ye Qianzhong thinks about it, the more complicated it is. At least he is similar to the speculation of Shura master, that is, someone is sneaking in.


    He first thought of heaven. I''m afraid only genius has such strength! Are you going to fight with heaven so soon?


    If this is the case, ye Qianzhong knows that there is a long way to go, and the death of teachers and students is unknown.


    But at this time, he had no fear. The more he feared, the more he had to overcome. He had seen the enemy of fate. His own enemy of fate was not heaven.


    In other words, heaven is not his ultimate enemy. If even heaven cannot be defeated, he is not qualified to fight with the fatalistic enemy.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved forward at full speed. Although Shura master is Dacheng master, it can affect the world.


    Shura masters are not necessarily opponents.

 Chapter 1225

    Ye Qianzhong came to the end of the world. The end of the world was a desolate place, stretching for unknown miles.


    Even if it is the third martial arts, it will take a hundred years to fly out into this barren land.


    There is no doubt that this desolate land is larger than the world.


    Of course, this is just a desolate place with no value. Even those who are strong in isolation will not choose to close in this desolate place.


    The desolate atmosphere of the desolate land is extending out, extending out at a speed of tens of miles every day.


    Feel the desolate atmosphere, ye Qianzhong is not comfortable, and even has an unpleasant feeling.


    "Is it the desolation that affects the world?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question and his guess, but it doesn''t look like it at all! Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not hesitate too much.


    At this time, he went in and saw many bodies along the way.


    These bodies are either warriors who came to find out, or warriors who did not escape when the desolation was covered.


    This kind of breath, the warrior below the holy ancestor''s territory, can''t resist at all.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong and other martial artists who surpass Dacheng''s domination, this breath has no impact on him at all.


    He walked hundreds of miles.


    There was still no significant discovery. Therefore, he jumped into the sky and began to cross into the interior of the desolate land.


    At the same time, they are also searching for the breath of Shura master. Shura master may go further than him.


    At night, ye Qianzhong didn''t move on. He sat under a dry tree and his divine consciousness stretched thousands of miles to search.


    But he got nothing, because there was no breath of living creatures here. Therefore, he knew that this was by no means a place that ordinary people could reach.


    There were no terrible monsters born here.


    At this time, the fog is heavy, and ye Qianzhong''s vision is not what these fog can achieve.


    Suddenly, he found a figure in the fog.


    He quickly came to the figure. The scene he saw made him take a breath. This is a small master!


    Already dead here.


    Standing dead out of thin air, I can''t even find out how he died.


    Ye Qianzhong found that things are not simple. Even the Xiaocheng master has fallen. The Dacheng master is also very dangerous. The Shura master is really dangerous.


    He followed the fog.


    But he got nothing. Just when he was ready to wait until tomorrow, a figure was running towards him.


    "Are you coming?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He was about to do it, but at this time, he stopped.


    "Senior, is that you?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect to be the master of Shura.


    Shura master''s eyes were empty, but his soul was still there. Suddenly, Shura master shot and ran to him. This speed and power were directly exerted to the peak.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided him. He didn''t expect that at this time, the Shura master would attack him. He was really caught off guard.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Shura master did not ask, but still rushed to attack him. The speed was amazing.


    It seems that the Shura master has been confused. Ye Qianzhong knows that the Shura master at this time has no consciousness at all.


    What he went through.


    Will you be like him?


    "Wake up!"


    With his loud drink, Shura master woke up from the void.


    "It''s you!"


    Shura master shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what happened?"


    "Go, don''t look back. There is an ancient evil fairy here!"


    The Shura Master said to him.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "elder, I will never leave until I understand the situation. What happened? Can you tell me clearly?"


    The Shura Master said, "I don''t know what''s going on. He''s going to control me again. I''ll soon fall into chaotic consciousness. Go, go!"


    He urged Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately struck and slapped down. The Shura master immediately fainted. After the Shura master fainted, he quickly displayed his ideas and suppressed the incomplete consciousness of the Shura master.


    But he can''t erase the consciousness that entered his body. He can only suppress it slowly, and he knows that it''s not simple.


    "Evil fairy? Is it a living fairy? "


    He was thrilled in his heart. If so, whether he was an opponent or not. Although he was full of war at this time, he always had an inexplicable sense of fear in his heart.


    This fear spread and made him feel a terrible despair.


    But at this time, it seems that he can''t retreat. He can only move forward or die.


    Ye Qianzhong always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him and locked himself.


    Of course, everything must be decided by Shura after waking up. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the other party could easily control a Dacheng master.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong meditated, guarding the Shura master and thinking about the situation here.


    In the fog, a man was shouting at him. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the situation was. At this time, he quickly walked forward.


    The vague figure in the fog has been shaking.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "who are you?"


    "I am your master. You must listen to me!"


    The figure said hoarsely.


    "Bullshit!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the vague figure pierced two eyes and ran towards him. In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt his mind blurred.


    "No, he wants to control me!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a thrill. He didn''t expect the other party to move so quickly. He wanted to control him and control him silently.


    But ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all, because his strongest now is his mind. When he crosses the robbery, he can use his divine knowledge to kill the power of the three heavenly ways.


    For this reason, he was not afraid at all.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda shouted. With his loud drink, the vague mind dissipated immediately.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the fog in front had dissipated and the sky was getting brighter.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Shura master woke up.


    "Why haven''t you left yet!"


    Shura Master said anxiously.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong hadn''t left yet. He was very worried. In a hurry, he was also very worried.


    "Elder, now you can tell me what''s going on?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He now wants to know the answer. Maybe the Shura master doesn''t have a definite answer, but he knows that the Shura master knows here at least better than him.


    At this time, the Shura Master said with difficulty: "this is a desolate place in the era of domination. At that time, many people want to understand this place!"


    "For this reason, many legends have been born!"


    "What legend?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Shura Master said, "this is the place where Reiki can''t flourish. There is only the atmosphere of desolation and darkness. It is said that this is the relic of the great world of Xiandao!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. The relics of Xiandao world can''t even carry this power, so it makes sense.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what is the mind that controls you? Last night, even I was almost controlled by him. My mind was so strong that he couldn''t do anything about me! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. In terms of consciousness, he really hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    The master of Shura said, "it may be the resentment of a real immortal in the era of the great world of Xiandao, which has been eroded by the power of desolation and darkness, and his resentment has changed!"


    "I see, but can this reveal the reason why the world''s Reiki is exhausted?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    This matter is urgent, otherwise, sooner or later, the world will become a part of this desolate world.


    The Shura Master said, "I don''t know, but this resentment must have something to do with it. We just don''t know where he is and what is hidden in the depths of the desolate land?"


    Shura master also knew little about it. He wanted to sneak into it to find out the root, but unexpectedly, even himself was caught.


    Without Ye Qianzhong, he will always be the slave of resentment here.


    "It seems that we can only venture into one of them," said Ye Qianzhong


    This is his plan. At this time, he is happy and unafraid. Even his real body has been destroyed. It''s just a grievance. Don''t force him to hurry, otherwise he dares to swallow it.

 Chapter 1226

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "master Shura, this may be caused by the resentment of the true immortal. I have a bold idea!"


    "Put away your bold idea. I know what you want to do. You want to destroy the resentment of real immortals. You know, it''s the resentment of real immortals. No matter how weak it is, it''s stronger than the martial arts at the peak of our humanity!"


    Shura master feels that ye Qianzhong''s ambition is too big. Do his parents know?


    This kind of thing is terrible to think about. Self-protection is a problem. If he dares to destroy it, he is speechless.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. This time, I''m going to find out in person!"


    The Shura master asked him, "are you really not afraid of death? You are the only strong person who has the chance to become a real immortal in this prosperous age! "


    "There''s no need to take risks in such a place!"


    This is the Shura master''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong. After all, this place is really evil. Although Ye Qianzhong is stronger than him, he can''t believe that ye Qianzhong will be able to subdue the resentment of Zhenxian.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my life is a gamble, but I''m lucky. I won so many gambles!"


    "I believe this time is no exception!"


    The Shura master really didn''t know what to say. He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Whatever! In that case, I''ll go with you! "


    "I''ve been controlled by the real immortal''s resentment. Although I''ve been suppressed, this resentment can''t be erased all my life. If there''s really something wrong, I''ll try my best to delay him and let you escape!"


    "Don''t be discouraged, elder. You can''t give up so easily before the last minute!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Shura nodded.


    "Elder, when was this resentment strongest?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Shura Master said, "it is the strongest at night. At that time, I have little resistance!"


    "Although the day is the weakest, we can''t find the place to complain!"


    This is the worry of Shura master.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, we will move forward at night!"


    "Is it too risky?"


    Shura master feels a little scary. Ye Qianzhong is really too risky to do so.


    "It doesn''t hurt. You''ll know if you try!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Shura master nodded. At this time, his state of mind was not as good as ye Qianzhong, because he had suffered losses. Otherwise, he was the Shura master who killed all over the world without blinking.


    In the dark, they move forward.


    At this time, the fog rose again in the night.


    "Here he is!"


    Shura Master said immediately.


    At this time, his heart went up to his throat.


    "Come and kill!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    Sure enough, at this time, a vague figure appeared in the fog. When you saw this figure, Shura was in great pain.


    He felt as if he were under control.


    "Close your eyes, close your divine consciousness, and leave it to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong reminded.


    At this time, he had rushed to the ethereal figure.


    "Take your life!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged the eyes of the world to fight with the vague figure. They fought hard in the fog.


    If he hadn''t had a strong mind, he might have become a slave at this time.


    The confrontation came to the end.


    "The light that destroys the world, destroys all things in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank loudly and urged all the light. Originally, the fuzzy figure was very arrogant, but because it was suppressed by the eye of destruction, he had to escape.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t let him escape easily, so he immediately chased him.


    "Wait for me!"


    The Shura master was afraid that ye Qianzhong would be fooled. Therefore, at this time, he rushed up. They didn''t know how long they chased in the fog.


    Until the fog dispersed, the sky was very dark, but they were shocked.


    Because they came to a broken world.


    The broken fairy hall with such a magnificent atmosphere stands here. Ye Qianzhong seems to feel the prosperity of the fairy world.


    Sure enough, this is really a relic of the great world of Xiandao.


    The Lord Shura guessed right. The resentment fled here and broke up. This is what they were worried about.


    "It''s full of immortality everywhere. It seems that this is really the place where the resentment is hiding!"


    Shura said.


    Ye Qian focused on the head: "it''s reasonable, but what we have to do now is to find out this resentment. Maybe only by finding this resentment can we solve the whole truth."


    "There''s a way!"


    Shura Master said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that the road was like a ladder to heaven, leading to the deepest part of the immortal hall.


    "Go!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately set foot on this road, and the Shura master followed.


    The immortal hall is huge, and ye Qianzhong can''t imagine how prosperous it is in the prosperous period.


    In the world, his alliance is already the most prosperous place, but compared with here, it is simply worthless.


    "What is painted on the mural?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He saw some strange pictures, which were cruel on one side and like a fairyland on the other, forming a sharp contrast.


    At this time, the master of Shura said, "the map of two lives!"


    "What is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The master of Shura said, "the so-called picture of two lives is not difficult to explain. There is a legend in the ancient fairy way that there are two kinds of immortals in the fairy world. One is to conform to all things and go to the peak!"


    "The other is to go to extremes and become evil immortals! Evil immortals are stronger than those who conform to all things from the beginning! It is said that evil immortals can become flying immortals when they reach the end of their cultivation! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "isn''t a real immortal an immortal? Why do you want to fly? "


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this seems very contradictory.


    Even he couldn''t explain it, but the Shura Master said: "the real immortal is not necessarily an immortal. Maybe the real immortal can be regarded as qualified to become an immortal!"


    "The so-called true immortals, in my guess, should be just a code name. For example, in the era of gods after I dominated the era, are they gods!? No, actually not. They are just monks who are stronger! "


    This is the explanation of Shura''s domination.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that what Shura Master explained seemed to have true meaning.


    If zhenxiandu is only a proxy, then he really doesn''t know what the end of the way of cultivation is.


    At this time, the master of Shura said, "there is a picture of Liangsheng here. Maybe this is a sacrificial temple in the ancient fairy world!"


    "Sacrificial ashram?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt the overwhelming shock. These immortals are already the top figures in the pyramid. They even have to sacrifice. Who are they going to sacrifice.


    "So, maybe the immortal''s resentment was killed by them during their sacrifice!"


    Shura master analyzed again.


    Ye Qianzhong was almost startled. It''s too mysterious! Kill real immortals and offer sacrifices. What are they offering sacrifices to.


    He and Shura master are the top strong men in such a luxurious, big 3000 world, and there is no real immortal.


    In the ancient fairy world, it is not extravagant to sacrifice with immortals. What is luxury.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are really willing to write. Even the fairy killed the sacrifice!"


    "It''s just that the times are different. For example, in the era when I dominate, like this era, there are many Xiaocheng masters. If you and I want to sacrifice and kill a Xiaocheng master, I shouldn''t be able to turn over any waves!"


    Said the Shura master.


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless, really can''t turn over any waves.


    "I believe that immortals who conform to the way of heaven will not go to such extreme sacrifice. It may be a vein of evil immortals!"


    The Shura Master said again.


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "it''s true. Do they want to summon something for sacrifice?"


    "Huh?"


    Shura master suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    His eyes were full of killing and cutting. Even if he covered it up, he couldn''t cover it up. Ye Qianzhong was staring at his hair. For this reason, he asked, "what are you doing looking at me?"


    The Shura Master said, "I suddenly thought of a key link!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered what the so-called key link was.


    The Shura Master said, "do you say that the evil power of this desolate land will lead them to destroy the fairy world and follow the pulse of all things?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by the idea.


    To this end, he said, "maybe so. If they succeed, why didn''t evil immortals become the protagonist of an era?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. Shura''s guess may be correct, but there are too many contradictions.


    The Shura Master said, "we don''t know so many guesses, but I have a feeling that there must be a truth here!"


    "Elder, do you say there are complete fairy Sutras in these places?"


    Ye Qianchong smiled.


    "Maybe if we find the place where they sacrifice, there will be immortal scriptures!"


    This is the conjecture of Shura.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that whether he wants to take risks or not, he must enter, first to destroy this disaster, and second to the fairy Sutra.


    Immortal Sutra is extremely important to him. If he can get a complete immortal Sutra, he will have the hope to become a real immortal.


    They continued to walk forward.


    "The road behind is disappearing!"


    Shura master suddenly said.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and looked. Sure enough, the road behind him was slowly disappearing


    "Run!"


    They ran up the disappearing road.


    At the end of the road is a small world full of darkness.


    There are dirty clouds floating over this small world, which are not completely dark and have light, but these lights are very strange.


    Here, the power of wilderness and darkness is becoming more and more serious.


    Even if Xiaocheng masters come here, they can''t resist the erosion of these two forces. Ye Qianzhong and Shura masters are Dacheng masters.


    They are in better condition and can resist the attack.


    But they all know that the power of darkness and the power of the wilderness are obviously weakened. If Shura''s guess is right.


    Then the whole ancient fairy world has been destroyed by these two forces. They are only masters. It''s really not enough here.


    At this time, they came forward and saw a huge dry well in front of them, which was as big as twenty miles. The power of the wilderness and the power of darkness came out of the dry well.


    Around the dry well is the altar. The altar is built around the dry well. Sure enough, this is really a place for sacrifice.


    "It turns out that the source of all disasters is this huge dry well. Let me fill it up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the master of Shura said, "don''t be busy. This dry well is obviously sealed. Otherwise, we can''t resist these two forces at all."


    "At this time, it would be bad to break the seal if you rashly mess around!"


    Ye Qianchong nodded because Shura''s words were reasonable, and he didn''t dare to mess around. He could only think of ways to stop the spread of these two forces.


    If we can''t stop it, the world will be destroyed sooner or later, because the disaster is already spreading out.

 Chapter 1227

    Then the fog rose again.


    "No, that resentment reappeared!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s divine sense was so sharp that he found it at the first time.


    Sure enough, the resentment came out of the dry well and glared at Ye Qianzhong and Shura master. The resentment of Zhenxian was really strong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "who the hell are you?"


    "You broke into here and asked me who I was?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain. His eyes were like strong people looking at mole ants, full of deep disdain and contempt.


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry, because he was angry with him, so there was no need.


    "The breath here has rushed to the world, so we come only to destroy the breath here. You''d better not intervene!"


    Shura master shouted.


    "You are just my prisoner. What qualifications do you have to talk to me!"


    "You..."


    Shura master was very angry, but at this time, he didn''t speak.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He is eager to know the answer here.


    The immortal complained and said, "this is the source of the disaster that destroyed everything. Do you know why the breath here spreads outward?"


    "Because I recovered, ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    "Are you an evil fairy?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "I am justice fairy!"


    He immediately declined.


    "Since you are a righteous fairy, you shouldn''t let the breath here spread out and harm the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy cold voice curse.


    He said: "the so-called just immortals and evil immortals have nothing to do with me. I only know that when I am caught by evil immortals for sacrifice, my resentment can only survive by the breath here!"


    "I have such a tragic fate, why can''t I affect people all over the world!"


    His thought is very extreme. At this time, both ye Qianzhong and Shura master know that you must not provoke this guy, otherwise, this guy''s anger is no joke.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "can you tell me?"


    "The world wants to be an immortal. Whether I am a righteous immortal or an evil immortal, everyone wants to achieve the eternal fairy king. Therefore, justice and evil will be born!"


    "But their purpose is nothing more than to prove the fairy king!"


    "Do you know why the great world of Xiandao fell?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Both ye Qianzhong and Shura masters shook their heads. They didn''t know. After all, the times have passed so far. Even Shura masters can''t trace back to the source.


    Not to mention the rise of Ye Qianzhong in this era.


    He opened his mouth and said, "they just killed themselves!"


    "Kill yourself?"


    They were puzzled.


    "Yes, the righteous immortal wants to kill the evil immortal, and the evil immortal wants to occupy the world. It is the strongest fairy king of Taoism! It''s a pity that the strength of the evil immortal is too weak! "


    "After all, there are few immortals who take this extreme road. Therefore, under the siege of the righteous immortals, they are losing ground and are about to perish!"


    "At this time, they caused disaster to another world. This disaster is the breath you feel!"


    "The righteous immortal wanted to stop this breath. For this reason, they invested too much power and used almost all the details to stop the spread of this breath!"


    "Under this dry well, there are actually corpses!"


    His words made them shudder.


    "Even we can resist this breath. The immortal can''t resist it. Are you kidding?"


    Shura master mocked.


    But he said: "now the breath is less than 1% of the power at the peak. Of course you can stop it!"


    I see. Ye Qianzhong and Shura master are trembling.


    At this time, he said again: "although the righteous immortal vein defeated the evil immortal vein, the evil immortal vein used extreme sacrificial methods!"


    "Dozens of true immortals and I are their sacrificial offerings!"


    "Dozens? Where is the rest? "


    Ye Qianzhong and Shura master felt fear. Was it true that immortals were everywhere at that time? So worthless, there are dozens of sacrificial priests.


    There is really nothing more extravagant than this.


    "They were all swallowed up by me. The method of evil immortals was very successful. It kept this breath forever, and the righteous immortals and evil immortals were destroyed."


    "But I survived in this extreme way. I want countless divine senses to resist this breath, but I also have to rely on this breath to survive!"


    This resentment is really beyond evil immortals and just immortals, an extreme way to survive.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you are just a grievance. Do you want to harm the whole world to live for your grievance?"


    "What does the world have to do with me? I only know that my recovery is to achieve the strongest fairy king!"


    He said ferociously.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. You don''t even have a soul. You still want to be a fairy king!"


    Shura master shouted.


    "No one can stop me. Whoever dares to stop me will die, including you!"


    He made an unbearable roar and rushed to ye Qianchong and Shura.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move and Shura was the master. He sacrificed his corpse to fight against this resentment.


    At this time, the war roared, and the two launched the strongest attack.


    "Boom!"


    After a confrontation, the two were at a disadvantage.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eye of annihilation had little effect at this time.


    The corpses of Shura were torn apart by resentment.


    They flew backwards immediately.


    "Just because you want to stop me, it''s really a fool''s dream. Even if it''s just a resentment, it''s enough to kill you!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Indeed, if he was at his peak, he might have killed Ye Qianzhong and Shura.


    This resentment was stronger than they expected.


    "Senior, my main attack, you help me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Good!"


    Shura master dragged his injured body and attacked this resentment with Ye Qianzhong.


    Resentment turned to attack their divine consciousness. After all, for martial artists, divine consciousness is the weakest place.


    Ye Qianzhong released his divine consciousness and fought against this resentment. His divine consciousness was very strong, but he didn''t get any benefit against this resentment.


    The two are in the ultimate fight.


    Shura master wanted to attack, but at this time, the true immortal resentment gradually controlled him, and he could only resist the resentment that controlled him.


    Ye Qianzhong used the eye of annihilation, which was urged to the extreme by him. This resentment was illuminated by the light of annihilation in an instant and almost wiped out.


    He was afraid of Ye Qianchong''s eyes.


    Immediately said with horror: "the eye of the fairy king!"


    "Huh?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way, don''t know what this resentful thought says.


    "Fairy King''s eyes, you have fairy King''s eyes. In that case, I will kill you. I want fairy King''s eyes!"


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong with excitement.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the origin of the eye of annihilation would be so huge. It should be the strong man at the end of the immortal Road, the eye of the Immortal King.


    No wonder it is so strong that all the treasures in the world can''t compete with the eye of destruction. Maybe the supreme magic sword can fight, but ye Qianzhong hasn''t tried at all.


    He quickly urged the eyes of the world, but with a sad scream of this resentment, the world darkened in an instant.


    "Not good!"


    Both ye Qianzhong and Shura master have a bad premonition that the world has changed. This resentment condenses this breath and wants to trap them.


    The breath is getting stronger and stronger. Even ye Qianzhong and Shura master are struggling to resist.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong urged the eyes of the world to fight against this breath, but he knew that if he relied on this urge.


    It will never be the way, because he will dry up and die in an hour at most.


    But the breath is endless and can let this resentment evaporate.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong. Go, he can''t help you!"


    Shura master advised Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said firmly, "I will never go. Once I go, the world will really be over!"


    "Elder, help me!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt infinite pressure and couldn''t suppress it.


    At this time, the Shura master immediately came forward to help ye Qianchong and instilled his own strength into him. At this time, the resentment in the Shura master who wanted to control him completely dissipated after being illuminated by the light of extinction.


    "Boy, how long can you hold on? Hand over the fairy King''s eyes. Maybe I can consider making you my slave!"


    He smiled darkly.


    But ye Qianzhong shouted, "do your fucking spring and autumn dream!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll break the seal and let you perish with the world!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Shura master were afraid.


    "Give me the eye of destruction. I jump into the dry well, urge the eye of destruction, and completely seal this resentment and this breath!"


    Shura Master said to Ye Qianzhong.


    This is the only way.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "senior, you can''t urge the eye of the world, because I am the eye of the world, and the eye of the world is me. It''s in my body, and even I can''t take it out!"


    "What?"


    Shura master didn''t expect this to happen. The current situation is really bad, very bad.


    At this time, they saw that the seal was slowly being broken. The pressure they had to bear was ten times greater. As long as they added another pressure, they couldn''t support it.


    Although the light of annihilation can resist, they can''t urge all the power of the light of annihilation with their power.


    Ye Qianchong turned to the Shura master and said, "senior, help me take care of the alliance!"


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    How could the Shura master not know what ye Qianchong had planned? Therefore, he quickly stopped ye Qianchong and asked ye Qianchong not to be impulsive.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° If I don''t, the world will end and my home will be destroyed! "


    At this moment, he seemed to see the mortal world where he rose in those years, his emerging divine world, and the little thousand world with many friends.


    Memories of the past, he dropped a drop of tears.


    At this time, the seal was untied again, and they couldn''t support it.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianchong slapped the Shura master, and the Shura master flew out upside down.


    "No!"


    Shura master was desperate at this moment. He wanted to do it himself, not ye Qianzhong. He killed all his life and was a decisive man.


    But at this time, he knew that some things were more important than decisiveness.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and shouted at the resentment that was breaking the seal: "you really think you can reverse everything. You are just a resentment!"


    "Since it''s resentment, you should be prepared to dissipate. Don''t you want the fairy King''s eyes? I''ll give it to you! "


    He rushed to the dry well.


    This resentment was frightening in an instant. He wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t resist the light of annihilation.


    With the strongest light, ye Qianzhong dragged the resentment and fell into the dry well.


    "I... don''t... Gan..."


    The grudge screamed hoarsely, but at this time, he had no choice. Whether he was willing or not, with the scattered light, everything was dusty.


    Seeing this scene, Shura master fainted.

 Chapter 1228

    When the Shura master woke up again, the dry well no longer gave out the breath that could destroy everything, and everything was quiet.


    "Brother..."


    The Shura master shouted hard.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong might not come back.


    At this time, the Shura master was so sad that ye Qianzhong not only saved his life, but also saved the world.


    He is the one who would rather jump down the dry well. After all, the meaning of his existence is fundamentally different from that of Ye Qianzhong.


    And ye Qianzhong is a hero of the times. Unfortunately, since ancient times, heroes have lost their lives.


    Shura master has never been a man who likes to show his emotions.


    At this time, he said to kurai: "I will certainly help you take good care of the alliance. From today on, the alliance is my family, and the world will not forget what you have done!"


    "Because you saved the world!"


    He turned and left, because staying here would only add sorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Shura master returned to the universe, the aura of the universe has recovered, but there is no laughter in this universe.


    Because he told the world the news that ye Qianzhong fell.


    All the people in the world are sad. Ye Qianzhong sacrificed himself for the world. No one will surpass his character.


    In particular, the league is gloomy. No one believes that he will die. They would rather believe that it is just a lie.


    Ye Qianzhong''s soul lamp is no longer there. Since he became a master, he can no longer set up a soul lamp. Therefore, no one knows whether he is living or dead now.


    However, no one can believe that he will survive in that place.


    The whole world is talking about ye Qianzhong.


    However, this sadness didn''t last long. Now, the first person in the world is no longer, the undercurrent of various forces is surging, and there is no protection of Ye Qianzhong.


    The alliance is a piece of fat.


    Although the alliance has a large number, strong strength and is the first holy land in the world, they are not stronger than all the small masters in the world.


    Although most Xiaocheng masters have no such ambition.


    But there are very few small adults.


    Although Ye Qianzhong saved them, people have been unpredictable since ancient times. Once people are in the trend of desire and ambition, they often do a lot of ugly things.


    On this day, more than a dozen Xiaocheng masters came to the alliance to fight, and everyone wanted to control the giant of the alliance.


    The alliance was in a panic.


    Xiaocheng, led by poison God, began to resist.


    However, at this time, the sea of corpses appeared again, and the Shura master shot it. In an instant, more than a dozen Xiaocheng masters became meat and mud in an instant.


    The world knew that there was Shura master. Since ye Qianchong disappeared, he has become the first person in the world.


    The alliance is also the object of his protection, because he promised Ye Qianzhong.


    Finally, no one dares to think of anything else in the world.


    The alliance has a chance to breathe.


    Time is in a hurry. A hundred years have passed. In this era when time is thrown into the fingers, time passes too fast, and the world has entered an unprecedented heyday.


    In this heyday, the legend of Ye Qianzhong seems to have been gradually forgotten by the world, but many people think that if ye Qianzhong does not disappear, he may have entered the fairyland at this moment.


    Become a real immortal.


    But his time is over.


    Thousands of years passed, with a loud noise from heaven and earth.


    Broke the silence of the heyday.


    The world was shocked, because in the heyday, another warrior broke through the Dacheng master, who was the Immortal Emperor from the immortal Dynasty.


    The Immortal Emperor became the master of Xiaocheng at the beginning of his heyday. After so many years, he finally became the master of Dacheng.


    From then on, there will no longer be only Shura master who is the master of Dacheng, because the Immortal Emperor is also the master of Dacheng.


    After the Immortal Emperor became the master of Dacheng, he began to lead the immortal imperial dynasty to fight in the world. He had the ambition to bring the whole world into his territory.


    There is no doubt that the Immortal Emperor is an ambitious emperor.


    However, even if he was fighting in the world, he did not fight against the little thousand world.


    Because even if he is a Dacheng master, he dare not say that he must be the opponent of Shura master. Shura master has a long history, which is by no means comparable to his new Dacheng master.


    During this period of one hundred years, the world is immortal imperial dynasty. The imperial dynasty stretches for many miles. Nine states and four seas seem to be under the control of the immortal imperial dynasty.


    However, on this day, the world became restless again, because another master of Dacheng rose.


    In the north of Daqian divine world, the master of Beiming mansion became the master of Dacheng. In this era when the aura of heaven and earth reached its peak, the master of Beiming mansion seized the opportunity to become the first person in the new heaven and earth.


    The south is ruled by the Immortal Emperor, and the north is ruled by the northern Hades.


    The Shura master is closed, so the world knows that he has no mind to fight in the world, otherwise the world would have been controlled by him.


    The world has achieved two great masters, which can be said to be the symbol of this era and the symbol of the peak era.


    However, all this is not over yet. In just a few hundred years, a total of eight Dacheng masters have been born in the world.


    The Immortal Emperor and Beiming mansion master are the strongest, and the Dacheng masters of the world control the eight forces.


    The forces of the eight parties have been fighting for years, and the people are living in poverty.


    Although the great world is in its heyday, it has fallen into war. In this era of war, only the small world is still a scene of peace.


    Because the little thousand world is controlled by the alliance, there is no Dacheng master of the alliance in this prosperous era, but there is no Dacheng master to find trouble.


    Among the eight Dacheng masters, there is only one woman, who is the Xuannv of the Cangtian family in the past.


    The world thinks that the former alliance indirectly destroyed the heaven family. The Xuannv of heaven has become the master of the alliance this time. I''m afraid she will attack the alliance.


    However, to the world''s surprise, the celestial Xuannv did not fight against the alliance, but did not fight in the world like Shura.


    I just found a quiet place and became a restricted area.


    The heyday was unprecedented. The world thought that there would be real immortals. In fact, there was no, because the heyday lasted only 10000 years.


    Ten thousand years later, the heyday began to decline.


    The world shook, and they did not expect that this golden age had gone to decline, and the decline of the times was beyond their control.


    The world just gave birth to the eight Dacheng masters, and there was no birth of real immortals. Coupled with Shura masters, nine Dacheng masters in this era are respected together.


    More prosperous than the era of domination.


    But the world does not know that their heyday was won by Ye Qian''s reuse of himself. Otherwise, the world would have been destroyed long ago, and so many Dacheng masters would not have been born.


    The heyday is going to decline, and the next heyday does not know how long it will take. The eight great masters have made plans for their future.


    The world knows that Xiaoqian world is the best place for Dacheng masters to sleep. Therefore, they also know that Xiaoqian world will become the fighting place for the eight Dacheng masters in the near future.


    At that time, I''m afraid the Shura master can''t keep the little thousand world. The Shura master is really strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t fight eight people.


    Unless the true fairy comes, the alliance can only give up Xiaoqian world, because ye Qianzhong has little influence in this era.


    The eight Dacheng masters are no longer afraid of Ye Qianzhong, who has disappeared for thousands of years. For them, they turn the Xiaoqian world into a restricted area.


    Then sleeping and waiting for the next heyday is the best way.


    A huge storm is about to sweep the small world.


    Xiaoqian world, quiet for so many years, is finally about to usher in the storm, but at this time, the alliance is unusually quiet.


    The world thought they would be ready to leave the little world at this time. Unexpectedly, they were so calm that people felt suspicious.


    This time, are they cheating, bluffing, or something else? Even those masters of success did not start at the first time.


    Because they fear the heroes of the world, the God of the world. Even though the God of the world has died for thousands of years, these people are still shrouded in his shadow.

 Chapter 1229

    The Immortal Emperor took the lead. On this day, he led the army of the immortal imperial dynasty to enter the small world.


    At the beginning, naturally, some people drift with the tide, and the Lord of the North underworld also sent out the army of the North underworld.


    The two Dacheng masters can''t stand loneliness. After all, when this golden age is declining, they can''t wait to win the little thousand world.


    Then evolve the little thousand world into a closed and sleeping forbidden area.


    In addition to these two people, other Dacheng masters also made a move. A total of six Dacheng masters wanted to occupy the little thousand world for themselves.


    Although the aura of the little thousand world can''t carry so many masters of Dacheng, it can carry at least three, which is related to whether they can become immortals in the future.


    Nobody wants to miss it.


    Moreover, this name is not small. At least three of the six people dispatched can occupy the small world.


    There are nine Dacheng masters in the world. Six have come. In addition to the Xuannv of heaven and the master of Shura, one has not come.


    He is the master of the sword.


    It is the most special of the nine Dacheng masters to form Tao with sword. Although the master of jianzun forms Tao with sword, his combat power is not weak.


    In those days, he fought with the Immortal Emperor for three days and nights, and finally ended in a draw. Even the world thought that he could compete with the master of Shura.


    The master of jianzun didn''t go out. Perhaps, for arrogant people like him, he didn''t bother to do such a thing at all.


    Every swordsman should have noble character.


    It''s good.


    The six Dacheng masters are ready to attack the Xiaoqian world. Everyone in the Xiaoqian world is in danger. Even those Xiaocheng masters should take a share in such troubled times.


    However, it is only a remnant, because those masters will not allow them to mess around and destroy their closed place.


    On this day, the little thousand alliance asked for reinforcements.


    The Shura master went out. After returning from the desolate place, the Shura master almost never passed the pass, but this time, he must pass the pass.


    He came to the little world.


    Shura dominates the alliance, but the world knows that Shura alone can''t dominate.


    No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to fight against the six people alone, especially the Immortal Emperor and the Lord of the northern underworld. Their strength is almost equal to that of him.


    Even the Shura master frowned.


    Thousands of people are outside the world.


    "Finally came to this pure land, I have felt the rich aura, and the world is the of my immortal imperial dynasty after all!"


    The Immortal Emperor, holding the immortal sword, stood outside the little world and sighed.


    "Immortal brother, it''s bad. I''ll take a share of the northern underworld!"


    A warrior riding on Kunpeng fell under the Immortal Emperor. He was the Lord of Beiming mansion.


    The Immortal Emperor said:¡° Brother Beiming, it''s not impossible if you want a share, but there are too many people competing this time! "


    "A total of six people, but only three people can be accommodated. I think a war is inevitable!"


    "Why don''t we cooperate!"


    The leader of the northern underworld immediately said, "I also have this intention. After all, we are the pioneers of this era. We are the first to preach the peak of humanity!"


    "These young people still don''t pay attention to us!"


    "Master of the northern underworld, your words are serious. There is no order for success. We dare not ignore you!"


    The voice just fell.


    The four masters of Dacheng appeared together.


    The leader of the northern underworld mansion and the Immortal Emperor did not expect that these four people should unite together. If the fight goes on like this, it will inevitably lead to a situation of both defeat and injury.


    "Now that we are all here, open the skylight and tell the truth! There are six of us in total, but there is only one small thousand world. How should we divide it? "


    Said the Immortal Emperor.


    The remaining four said, "in fact, there is no need to tangle about this matter. How broad the big world is, and the small world is only one place!"


    "The six of us can sleep here. Wouldn''t it be better to wait until the aura here is dry and then look for other places?"


    "World War I can be avoided!"


    This is their suggestion.


    As soon as they heard this, they could only do so, because if they did not do so, the six Dacheng masters would make a move, not to mention the small thousand world, even the big thousand world would be incomplete.


    They agreed with the proposal of the four.


    "But the Shura master will never give up!"


    This is the concern of the four.


    The master of the northern underworld said, "Shura is not a man of this era. He has robbed resources with us when he lives to this era!"


    "What if the Shura master is powerful, will he still be the opponent of the six of us?"


    Indeed, Shura masters are the peak of humanity, and they are also the peak of humanity, but Shura masters have a long history.


    But as the master of Dacheng, who is weaker than who.


    As long as there is no evil like Ye Qianzhong, it is impossible to open the gap among Dacheng masters.


    "It''s so good. I don''t think he dares to mind his own business this time. It''s better to win the little thousand world today!"


    The other said.


    "Good!"


    Six people flew into the sky and clapped the seal of Xiaoqian world. Under this blow, Xiaoqian world didn''t know how many innocent people died under their hands.


    For a time, the little thousand world howled everywhere.


    But the six people were unmoved. Who are they? They are the best at the top. How can they care about the life and death of these ordinary people.


    Their crimes are even greater than those of the Dacheng masters in those years.


    "Stop!"


    A big drink came. It was the master of Shura. Behind him was the top level of the alliance.


    At this time, the Shura master shouted, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course, master Shura, I respect you as an elder. Even if you are powerful, you have only one person. We have six people. How can you be our opponent? This business is not your business!"


    Said the Immortal Emperor.


    He is the first master of success in this era, so he is also the most powerful person at this time.


    The Shura Master said, "even so, don''t forget who made you. If there is no king of humanity, how can you make a great master!"


    "In the dark turmoil of that year, you fell out!"


    "This is the first big favor you owe him!"


    "In those years, the king of humanity calmed the darkness and gave peace to the world. With the advent of the golden age, the world suddenly shrouded in darkness!"


    "He sacrificed himself to let the darkness go completely. This is the second big favor you owe him!"


    "Now that he is gone, you are fighting against his hometown. Is that your principle of life?"


    Shura dominates every word and heart, and makes the six people blush. There is no doubt that they are at the lowest point of morality in all aspects.


    But in the face of interests, all morality is nothing.


    The Immortal Emperor said, "we naturally remember his contribution, but in this era, his glory has become the past!"


    "If there is such a dark turmoil in this era, we must be duty bound. He is just born in the right era!"


    "That''s why he will become a hero respected by the world!"


    These words are already unreasonable, but they are determined to occupy the small world for themselves. Why should they care about being unreasonable.


    "Hum! Seriously, if there is such a dark turmoil in this era, you don''t even have the power to protect yourself. How can you save the world! "


    "I protect the little world. As long as I''m alive, you can''t step into it!"


    Shura master shouted.


    The master of the northern underworld jokingly said: "since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us. I want to see how you can fight the six of us alone!"


    Six people are going to do it.


    But just then, a shout came.


    "Who said he had only one person and me!"


    This person is no one else, but the Xuannv of heaven. She is the first master of Dacheng in ancient times. She is the leader of heaven family.


    In the golden age, she became the master of Dacheng and the first strong woman in the world.


    "Plus you are just futile!"


    Another Dacheng Master said disdainfully.


    Yes, and there are only two Xuannv in heaven. They can''t resist the joint efforts of the six of them.


    "Whew!"


    A peerless sword attack came.


    The six men immediately resisted such a sharp sword. Of course they knew who was coming.


    It is the master of the sword.


    The strong swordsman has always been aloof and indifferent. He belongs to the type of people who don''t talk much. Therefore, what did he mean just now.


    "Have you come to join the fun?"


    The Immortal Emperor said coldly.


    That year, he wanted to expand the imperial dynasty. Unexpectedly, he encountered the obstruction of the master of jianzun. The two fought for three days and nights, and finally ended in a draw.


    The imperial dynasty also stopped expanding. Although the dominant power of jianzun was weaker than him, his Kendo was unique. Even the Immortal Emperor had to be afraid of three points.


    "What do you have to do with Xiaoqian world?"


    A Dacheng Master said angrily.


    The master of jianzun always comes and goes alone. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he should stand up to protect Xiaoqian world, which is unexpected.


    The sword master said, "I don''t need to explain to you!"


    "You!"


    The Dacheng master was mad at him because the sword master was too silent.


    If ye Qianzhong is present, he must know who this person is. The master of jianzun is the son of the ethereal continent and the ethereal immortal sect.


    After all these years, he has achieved great success.


    Even the holy devil leader was far away from him. It seems that the holy devil leader is just Xiaocheng''s master.


    He was influenced by Ye Qianzhong''s kendo. Therefore, he worked hard to find a breakthrough in Kendo and finally became the master.


    After becoming the master of kendo, he became silent and even indifferent, because he was influenced by the way of kendo.


    The Shura master and others were relieved. Unexpectedly, the sword master would help at this time.


    The top level of the alliance looked at the master of jianzun with grateful eyes.


    At this time, the Immortal Emperor said, "do you three want to stop us?"


    Their number is twice that of the other party, but the sword master and Shura master of the other party are strong, and the Xuannv of heaven is not weak.


    Therefore, if we fight at this time, we will lose both sides.


    This war cannot be fought.


    "What''s wrong with a war? I''m never afraid of a war!"


    The sword master said.


    The Shura Master said, "retreat! This is not the world you should invade. I entered the wilderness with the king of humanity! "


    "If he doesn''t come out, it doesn''t mean he''s dead. If he steps out from there one day, it''s not enough for the six of you to kill him!"


    Speaking of Ye Qianchong, they all trembled.

 Chapter 1230

    "If he is still alive, why wait until now, Shura master, you don''t have to scare us. In this era, you should comply with the will of heaven!"


    Said the Immortal Emperor.


    "If you don''t retreat, you can only fight!"


    Shura said.


    He is also too lazy to explain so much. In his dark, there seems to be a feeling that ye Qianchong is not dead.


    Ye Qianzhong was moved by his heart of sacrificing himself for others, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong sacrificed himself to complete such a group of white eyed wolves.


    At this time, the leader of the northern underworld mansion said:¡° It''s impossible to retreat. Unless you let the people of the alliance step out of the small world, we will never give up! "


    At this time, the two sides launched the ultimate confrontation.


    I saw a Dacheng master who was very deep in the city hall say, "guys, why don''t we take a step back? Now, we don''t have to hate so much! "


    "Oh?"


    All eight looked at the great master.


    The master of Dacheng said, "we can not occupy the small thousand world, but we should each take a part of the aura of the small thousand world!"


    That''s what he meant.


    At this time, the Shura master was not so strong. Indeed, this situation is now, especially when the enemy is strong and we are weak.


    It is almost impossible and impossible to guard the Xiaoqian world completely. If it is forced to fight, even if the other party will be afraid.


    But the little thousand world can''t be saved.


    This disaster can only be avoided if both sides avoid each other.


    Shura master looked at the top of the alliance.


    Now the alliance is dominated by the poison God. He has high cultivation, high seniority, high prestige and focuses on the interests of the alliance. Therefore, it''s not too much for him to be the leader of the alliance.


    How can the poison God be willing? But at this time, it seems that he can''t change the situation. He can only comply with its nature.


    The poison God said, "senior, can you allow us to discuss it for a day?"


    The Shura Master said, "I think they can afford to wait in a day!"


    The six did not attack further. For those martial arts like them, waiting for a day is nothing. Anyway, the alliance will not make any big moves in one day, which will not affect the overall situation.


    Both sides withdrew.


    Within the alliance.


    At this time, the poison God said, "everyone, my brother beat down the Xiaoqian world and the alliance. Now at this time, if we want to keep the Xiaoqian world, we can only promise to let out the Reiki."


    "Yes, indeed!"


    The crazy God also said.


    "I''m really unwilling. If I have the strength of a brother, I must kill the four sides!"


    The God of heaven shouted.


    It''s just that he''s just a small master and can''t change the situation.


    "We have another trump card! Temporary forbearance. Once she recovers, the time for these people to die will come! "


    Tongtian zhanzun said.


    "She?"


    A group of people immediately understand who their trump card is. Their trump card is Si Kong Weiwei, seven tricks and exquisite body.


    This system, favored by fate, has no barrier or boundary from the beginning of cultivation to the peak of humanity.


    In other words, even in an era when the aura is exhausted, this system can go up against the sky, which is the horror of the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    Speaking of it, Sikong Weiwei began to sleep after she stepped into the master of Dacheng. As long as she wakes up, she will certainly become the master of Dacheng.


    And he is also the leader among the Dacheng masters, because there is another saying, that is, the seven tricks and exquisite body is the nemesis of demons and the nemesis of alternative Tao.


    To put it bluntly, Sikong Weiwei is the enemy of Ye Qianzhong and other demons. As long as Sikong Weiwei wakes up, her combat power will not be weak.


    "OK, let the aura out!"


    The emperor also said.


    Although they were very angry, at this time, they really didn''t have the strength to compete with the six masters, so they had to let them out first.


    A day later, the alliance agreed to the other party''s proposal.


    For a time, the six Dacheng masters mobilized their strength and took away nine times out of ten auras, and many continents of the little thousand world collapsed.


    As a result, the people were miserable and the league leaders cried on this day.


    Because the Reiki was taken away, it was a disaster for them.


    There are too many innocent people involved in the little thousand world. The six masters of Dacheng are satisfied and go away. The alliance has begun the road to save the little thousand world.


    The three masters of Dacheng are also very sad, but they can''t do anything about it. After all, they are weak.


    Shura master went away sadly. All he had in his heart was guilt and his guilt to Ye Qianzhong.


    This time, he began to sleep and was never born again.


    As for the master of the sword statue and the Xuannv of heaven, they didn''t leave. They stayed in the Alliance for a few days.


    Heaven Xuannv looked at Ye Qianzhong''s statue and wept.


    At this time, a man came.


    She is the flying swallow against the sky. Many people don''t understand that ye Qianzhong indirectly destroyed the heaven family. Why does the heaven Xuannv have to come to save the alliance.


    It''s good not to add oil and firewood.


    "Aunt!"


    Heaven Xuannv hurriedly said.


    Although she was older than Yingtian Feiyan and became famous very early, her sudden relationship with Ye Qianzhong led her to call Yingtian Feiyan her aunt.


    Flying swallow against the sky had already guessed that her son''s strength in love would be so strong that even strange women such as heaven Xuannv were acquired by him.


    She said, "you''re sad!"


    "Well! I didn''t even see him last! "


    Heaven Xuannv said sadly.


    "Maybe one day he will come back!"


    Said the flying swallow against the sky.


    "Even if he doesn''t come back, I''ll find him. When my strength is further, I''ll find him! Even if he is dead, I will see his body! "


    Heaven Xuannv said firmly.


    The flying swallow said, "he can have someone like you to protect him and worry about him. I believe he is the happiest man in the world!"


    "Aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect his place!"


    Heaven Xuannv said apologetically.


    "Why? You''ve tried your best. I don''t blame you. I''d like to thank you!"


    This is indeed the truth of flying swallow against the sky. If there is no Xuannv in heaven, the alliance may be destroyed.


    The Xuannv of heaven said, "aunt, I''ve come to say goodbye. Now the aura of heaven and earth is gradually exhausted. I must fall into a deep sleep, otherwise, my Tao fruit will be incomplete!"


    "Well, I believe we will have a reunion!"


    The flying swallow smiled.


    "Yes!"


    The mysterious lady of heaven flew away immediately. After all, for her and other great masters, walking in the world in this era that is about to enter the end of the law, the most hurt is the Tao fruit, and even lead to the deformity of the Tao fruit!


    The master of jianzun didn''t leave, because he wanted to protect a person, which was Si Kong Weiwei. He came here for Si Kong Weiwei.


    With him in charge of the alliance, those Xiaocheng masters who wanted to take a share also gradually retreated. They can''t afford this strong man who says to kill.


    Once a hundred years have passed, the world has completely become the end of the law. The great masters sleep behind closed doors, and the small masters disturb the world.


    This is the darkness that every era has to experience, especially at the end of this golden age, although most of the young masters choose to sleep.


    However, there are also a small number of small adult masters who bring disaster to the world. They need to supplement the best life force for a rainy day.


    The master of jianzun shook his head and sighed. Even though he was a proud and indifferent Dacheng master, he could not do ye Qianzhong''s amazing life.


    Calm down the turbulent times.


    Because his strength cannot surpass other masters of success, if he takes action, the world will be more chaotic, and even the world will fall into further depletion.


    Because once he makes a move, other masters will never wait to die.


    What he can do now is to guard Si Kong Weiwei who is sleeping in the restricted area.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark turmoil lasted for a hundred years, and people all over the world were miserable. Many people even prayed that ye Qianzhong would return to calm the dark turmoil.


    But it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong can''t return.


    On a mountain with birds and flowers.


    Suddenly, a streamer burst into the sky and tore the mountain. In the clouds, the streamer turned into a unique girl through the ages.


    She is Si Kong Weiwei. Over the years, Si Kong Weiwei has become a stunning beauty and is destined to amaze the beauties of countless times.


    She didn''t know how long she slept. When she first arrived at the golden age, ye Qianzhong sealed her. She knew nothing about the later times.


    At this time, she said, "I finally woke up. I don''t know what happened to the big brother and the League!"


    Both ye Qianzhong and the alliance have taken great care of her, so at this time, Si Kong Weiwei plans to go back to the alliance.


    Then follow Ye Qianzhong forever.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just after she stepped out of the mountain, she found that the small world that used to be like a fairyland on earth had become so desolate, and many prosperous continents had dried up.


    Si Kong Weiwei was frightened. She didn''t know how long she slept, but she remembered everything before she slept very clearly.


    I never thought it would be like this.


    Her exit naturally shocked the alliance. The senior leaders of the alliance went to the sleeping place of Sikong Weiwei, and the master of jianzun also went.


    "Son, it''s you!"


    Si Kong Weiwei didn''t expect that the son had become so strong. The son was an indifferent person, but when he saw Si Kong Weiwei, he still showed a long lost smile.


    "It''s uncles and uncles!"


    Si Kong Weiwei was very pleased.


    The senior management of the alliance also showed a surprised expression. There is no doubt that at this time, the awakening of Sikong Weiwei is the greatest comfort for them.


    "What the hell happened? Where''s the big brother? "


    The person Sikong Weiwei wants to see most is Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t appear. Therefore, at this time, she doesn''t know what happened.


    At this time, the senior leaders of the alliance and even the master of jianzun flashed sadness and sadness on their faces. This reality is very cruel. They don''t want to tell Sikong Weiwei¡®


    But Si Kong Weiwei will know one day.


    The poison God sighed and said, "let me tell you the truth!"


    "Uh huh! Uncle poison! "


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    At this time, the poison God spoke. After Sikong Weiwei fell asleep, he went to ye Qianchong to kill the four sides and sacrifice himself to save the world.


    Then to the crisis of Xiaoqian world, the end of the law era, all told Si Kong Weiwei.


    "Poof!"


    Instantly, Sikong Weiwei vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Big brother!"


    The whole world heard the sad cry of Sikong Weiwei, which was a gloomy era.

 Chapter 1231

    Si Kong Weiwei didn''t expect that the fate of tens of thousands of years turned out to be like this. The big brother sacrificed himself and made the world.


    Unexpectedly, the Dacheng masters who finally rose under his protection did not even let go of Xiaoqian world. At this time, Sikong Weiwei was full of anger.


    And the saddest heart.


    At this moment, Sikong Weiwei was like entering demonization. She was the most beautiful daughter of Tianjiao, but at this time, she was the coldest and most terrible martial artist.


    At this time, the master of jianzun hurriedly said, "Weiwei, don''t be angry first. You''ve just left the pass, and you''re in an unstable mood. Brother Ye didn''t go out of that desolate place!"


    "But that doesn''t mean he fell!"


    The master of jianzun is very worried about Sikong Weiwei. He is afraid that Sikong Weiwei will become a devil.


    "If he dies, what''s the point of my living!"


    Si Kong Wei Wei said coldly.


    In her life, she has lived for ye Qianzhong since she saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, Si Kong Weiwei was extremely sad at this moment.


    "I know you love him deeply, but what you have to do now is not sadness, but to help the little world and help the world through the crisis!"


    The master of Jian Zun persuaded Sikong Weiwei.


    He was afraid that Sikong Weiwei missed Ye Qianzhong and never recovered.


    Although Sikong Weiwei doesn''t like him, he is willing to protect Sikong Weiwei forever. Even if Sikong Weiwei doesn''t want him to protect him, he will also be Sikong Weiwei''s most intimate brother.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "yes, I can''t lose my mind. I''ll help my big brother finish what he hasn''t done!"


    "I won''t let go of any of those Dacheng masters!"


    At this moment, Sikong Weiwei was full of murderous spirit. Her murderous spirit was rampant. Even the master of jianzun felt the pressure, the pressure of despair.


    He is already the master of Dacheng, but in front of Si Kong Weiwei, he doesn''t even have the power to resist. As the master of Dacheng, the gap between him and Si Kong Weiwei is not a bit.


    After all, Sikong Weiwei is the terminator of demons.


    Therefore, it is normal for Si Kong Weiwei''s strength to be so terrible.


    At this time, he asked Sikong Weiwei, "what are you going to do?"


    "Fight the world!"


    Si Kong Wei Wei said coldly.


    She wants to do what ye Qianzhong didn''t accomplish. The world is a place full of dirt. These dirt can only be cleaned by killing.


    On this day, the world shook, because another demon as heavy as ye Qianzhong appeared in the alliance. The world has a sense of redemption, and those who should be redeemed will also be redeemed at this time.


    Si Kong Weiwei even spoke and wanted to fight the world.


    All the people in the world are boiling, because tens of thousands of years have passed since the last war. At that time, ye Qianzhong fought in the world.


    Now, Sikong Weiwei is out again. The world should be purified.


    On this day, Sikong Weiwei went out. Her first goal was the immortal imperial dynasty.


    Since the establishment of the immortal imperial dynasty, it has done too many things that the world can''t forgive.


    In those days, the Immortal Emperor opened up his territory. I don''t know how many people died in it. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he was blocked by the master of the sword statue.


    Then more people will die in the world.


    This time, Sikong Weiwei was the first to fight in the immortal imperial dynasty, because the Immortal Emperor had caused too much trauma to the alliance and the little thousand world.


    Si Kong Weiwei is not a person who cares about the world. She only knows what to do and what not to do.


    "Immortal Emperor, get out of here!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    When she slapped down, the whole immortal imperial dynasty was smashed by her. It can be imagined that her power reached what kind of extreme degree.


    To a degree that the world can''t predict.


    "Be bold and dare to destroy the emperor I founded. Today, the emperor will kill you!"


    The Immortal Emperor was angry. When Sikong Weiwei took this palm, many of his descendants died under this palm. It was impossible for him not to be angry.


    Si Kong Weiwei is confronting him.


    The immortal Lord took out his sword.


    He looked at Sikong Weiwei, but he had never seen Sikong Weiwei, let alone heard of it. In fact, ye Qianzhong and the alliance suppressed it that year.


    Therefore, no one knows the news of Sikong Weiwei. Sikong Weiwei was too weak and would become someone else''s prey at any time.


    Now, she has grown to an unattainable level.


    Si Kong Wei Wei said coldly:¡° Immortal Emperor, how many people have you harmed for your own personal interests? For your own way, you have taken away the aura of the little thousand world! "


    "How many continents in the small world have collapsed because of this. Today is the day when you pay your blood debt!"


    "Blood for blood? You don''t have that qualification. I don''t know how you deceived my eyes to become a master, but you are just a mole ant in front of me! "


    With his imperial sword, he rushed to kill Sikong Weiwei and wanted to cut off Sikong Weiwei''s head with a sword.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei moved. She used her extreme strength, reached out and grabbed the emperor''s sword.


    "Huh?"


    The Immortal Emperor only feels a strong force oppressing himself.


    The imperial sword doesn''t seem to be under your control.


    Seeing Sikong Weiwei''s backhand turn, the imperial sword broke immediately. When the imperial sword broke, the Immortal Emperor shook.


    Only now did he react. Sikong Weiwei was so strong that he couldn''t fight against him. He thought of Ye Qianzhong that year. Why wasn''t she so strong.


    But even ye Qianzhong couldn''t break his sword easily.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei shot immediately.


    The Immortal Emperor fled quickly, and staying is the end of death


    But at this time, Sikong Weiwei cut off the Immortal Emperor''s head with the sword.


    The Immortal Emperor even had no time to scream and died. The immortal imperial dynasty, known as the first force in the world, collapsed overnight.


    The news of the death of the Immortal Emperor spread all over the world. The world was moved. For most people, they applauded and cursed the Immortal Emperor for his good death.


    But this is not the end. On this day, Si Kong Weiwei slapped the void, and the void broke. Another sleeping Dacheng master was broken without even a chance to wake up.


    The world thinks of the human hero King tens of thousands of years ago. Even though Sikong Weiwei is only a female, her combat power is far more terrible than ye Qianzhong.


    The world didn''t expect Si Kong Weiwei to move so quickly. Anyway, in the days when Si Kong Weiwei fought in the world, they either heard that the Xiaocheng master was destroyed or that the Dacheng master was running away.


    After the dark world, it really needs a good cleaning, and Si Kong Weiwei is the cleaner.


    A year later, there were already four Dacheng masters who died in the hands of Si Kong Weiwei. As for Xiaocheng masters, there would be more.


    More than a hundred people, those responsible for the dark unrest, the capital, were purged.


    In this year, Si Kong Weiwei''s name reached its peak. She is a new unparalleled God of killing.


    In those years, ye Qianzhong came out of the alliance and killed the name of the unparalleled God of killing. Now, the alliance, which has been silent for tens of thousands of years, once again appears a god of killing more terrible than the unparalleled God of killing in those years.


    Sikong Weiwei is destined to kill the world.


    But this is not over yet. The world is praying that Sikong Weiwei can calm the unrest as soon as possible.


    But Sikong Weiwei knew that it was not difficult for her to calm the unrest, but it was difficult to calm the people. She believed that this was also the problem faced by Ye Qianzhong in those years.


    Now the little master who launched the dark turmoil has been almost killed by her, and there are two big masters.


    The leader of the northern underworld and another great master were running away when Sikong Weiwei calmed the world, but Sikong Weiwei was not in a hurry.


    The two men could never escape her hand.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei came to the sea of Beiming. She slapped down and the whole Beiming mansion completely sank to the bottom of the sea. These dirt strengths do not need to exist in this world.


    Sikong Weiwei set out again. She only went to chase and kill the master of Beiming mansion and another Dacheng master.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the League to produce such an unparalleled killing God. It should have broken the League!"


    The North hell mansion Master said hard.


    In this year, he was almost killed by Si Kong Weiwei many times. It''s really not easy to live now under the pursuit of Si Kong Weiwei.


    At this time, another master of Dacheng said, "in fact, I''m also to blame for this. If I didn''t put forward this proposal, the alliance might have been destroyed long ago!"


    He was the wise man among the great masters, because when he made that proposal, the alliance survived, but created a greater crisis.


    The head of the northern underworld mansion said, "brother Zhuge, it''s no use talking about these now. What we should think about now is how to escape her pursuit!"


    Although the world is big, there is no place for us. She is too scary and good at tracking. No matter how well we hide it, we can''t escape!


    "If we go on like this, we will be destroyed by her soon!"


    Two Dacheng masters, they are one of the strongest people in the world, but they are very embarrassed at this moment.


    His strength is similar to that of the Immortal Emperor, but the Immortal Emperor was killed by the other party, and he will never survive.


    Both of them shook their heads and sighed, which was full of a sense of panic.


    As the masters of Dacheng, no one is much weaker than anyone. This is a recognized fact in the world and can not be changed in every era.


    However, it has been changed in this era. Ye Qianchong''s peerless demon is as simple as killing mole ants.


    Now, there is another demon that is more terrible than that demon. You can kill Dacheng master with a backhand.


    It''s not that the era of their rise is wrong. The era of their rise is just right. They rise in the golden age, but they meet people they shouldn''t meet.


    Neither ye Qianzhong nor Si Kong Weiwei is the evil they should encounter.


    At this time, the Dacheng master surnamed Zhuge said, "up to now, we might as well bow down and be a minister. This may be the only way we can live!"


    "What?"


    "I can''t ask a top man like us to bow his head!"


    How arrogant and domineering the leader of the northern underworld is. It''s more painful to ask him to bow his head than to kill him.


    The master of Dacheng just wanted to persuade, but at this time, the world shook, the sun and moon were dim, and they took a breath in an instant.


    Of course they knew who was coming, of course it was Si Kong Weiwei, but they didn''t expect that Si Kong Weiwei would come so soon.


    Si Kong Wei Wei shouted, "this is what I want to say to you!"


    "It''s impossible to bow down and be a minister. Only death can dissolve your sins."

 Chapter 1232

    At this time, the leader of the northern underworld shouted, "don''t deceive people too much. Our rise is a symbol of the times. Comply with the will of heaven. Do you want to go against the sky?"


    "Since ancient times, those who go against the sky have come to no good end!"


    "The king of humanity tens of thousands of years ago, how domineering it was, but he still died. Sooner or later, you will embark on our road!"


    Si Kong Weiwei said coldly, "I will never go to your disgusting road. I am different from you!"


    At this time, the Dacheng master wanted to persuade Sikong Weiwei, but Sikong Weiwei didn''t give him any chance, so she hit him immediately.


    The great master died in an instant and was smashed by Sikong Weiwei. How strong and domineering Sikong Weiwei is, her road is doomed to be invincible.


    Before, it was just that she did not rise. If she and ye Qianzhong were in the same era, they were destined to be the strongest contenders.


    If she rose in Ye Qianzhong''s era, even ye Qianzhong could not guarantee that she would be able to suppress her. This is Si Kong Weiwei''s terrible.


    The leader of the northern underworld trembled. It was only a moment for Sikong Weiwei to solve the powerful warrior like him, even if he was afraid.


    At this time, the leader of the northern underworld shouted, "you will regret it!"


    "In my eyes, I never regret!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    At this time, the Lord of the northern underworld rushed to the sky, and his Kunpeng beast was called out by him to block out the sky and the sun. It was so huge that it was beyond measure.


    Kunpeng beast ran to Sikong Weiwei and rolled down. The ancient Kunpeng beast''s power was enough to make any Dacheng master look pale.


    Dacheng master is stronger than Kunpeng beast, but no one dare to fight Kunpeng beast. You know, the real dragon is the strongest beast in heaven and earth.


    But the Kunpeng beast is a powerful guy who feeds on the real dragon.


    With such terrible and crushing power, Sikong Weiwei didn''t turn pale.


    She showed her seven tricks and exquisite body. A holy light wrapped her, and Sikong Weiwei rushed up.


    The leader of Beiming mansion didn''t expect that Sikong Weiwei would meet him and his Kunpeng beast.


    He said coldly:¡° "It''s too much!"


    If Sikong Weiwei doesn''t choose to fight hard, he can''t help taking Sikong Weiwei, but Sikong Weiwei chooses to fight hard. In his opinion, it''s death.


    "The power of Beiming is powerful!"


    The head of the North hell mansion shouted.


    He rose from the northern underworld and cultivated Kunpeng''s divine power since childhood. In terms of power, even the Immortal Emperor can''t compare with him.


    Coupled with the more powerful Kunpeng beast, the Lord of the northern underworld gets the blessing of double power.


    With such force, even the nearby mountains were completely gasified at this moment and were not impacted, but there was no dust left.


    Si Kong and Wei Wei collided in the hazy.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth made a loud noise.


    The Kunpeng beast wailed, and the main color of the North underworld changed. His Kunpeng beast was smashed by Sikong Weiwei. At this moment, even he couldn''t escape.


    He could only watch the force of death rush towards him and devour him completely.


    The northern underworld Lord broke apart.


    Only Sikong Weiwei was left.


    Sikong Weiwei was like an unparalleled female emperor, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the desolate land where ye Qianzhong disappeared, she was dejected.


    "I''ve settled the dark disaster, but where are you?"


    Sikong Weiwei murmured to herself.


    She just wanted to see ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, she couldn''t feel the existence of Ye Qianzhong. Sikong Weiwei''s eyes became cold. Since then, she hasn''t smiled again.


    All the people in the world are boiling because the dark disaster has passed. When ye Qianzhong calmed the dark disaster, they also laughed.


    However, these people are not those people in those years. They only know ye Qianzhong''s achievements and do not know how powerful Ye Qianzhong is, an unparalleled God of killing.


    The times have changed, and the stronger the cultivation, the greater the ambition, which is unimaginable. In fact, the dark disaster does not come from the outside world.


    But they come from all over the world, and disasters are just happening inside them. "


    However, the golden age has come to an end. At the end of the golden age, a statue of Sikong Weiwei, the strongest female murderer in the history of heaven and earth, was born.


    Finally, she calmed the dark disaster and announced the end of the golden age. There is a long way to go. When will the next golden age appear.


    This is something no one knows.


    Si Kong Weiwei has never appeared since that time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless darkness and desolation, only two weak lights can be seen. The two weak lights are not other things, but ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    His flesh has become so rotten that even his flesh and blood have dissipated a lot.


    The body is full of wounds.


    "Boy, how long will you hold on? You''re almost wiped out by me. I''ll devour your mind and leave this ghost place, ha ha!"


    A wild laugh came.


    He is no one else, it is the real immortal''s resentment.


    After ye Qianchong fell into a dry well, the resentment of Zhenxian did not dissipate or be erased. However, he was sealed by Ye Qianchong, and the two opened an unprecedented struggle.


    In these tens of thousands of years, ye Qianzhong fought with the real immortal. He was tired and rose countless times. He didn''t know how many years he had fought.


    The fairy King''s eyes are getting weaker and weaker, and ye Qianzhong is gradually losing the battle.


    He was protected by the eyes of the fairy king, so his head was not hurt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said calmly, "you don''t know how many times you have said this sentence, but I''m still alive. Even if I die, you are the first to die!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong said arrogantly.


    He did not bow his head, but was very calm. After tens of thousands of years of training, he was more mature than before.


    "Hum! Your destruction is only a matter of time. I''ll see. When that eye can protect you, it will fall sooner or later! "


    Zhenxian didn''t get angry again because he knew it was meaningless, so he fell silent.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard and coughed a few times. It''s a painful thing to stay in a place where people are not ghosts.


    Every day these smells devour a lot of his strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked over and began to repeatedly open these corpses. His mind penetrated the will of these corpses. He did this not for anything else, but to find a complete fairy Sutra.


    After years of collection, he has collected almost all the immortal sutras to the perfect moment, but there are still some essence that has not been found.


    If you want to leave this place, you must find a complete fairy Sutra, then cultivate the fairy Sutra and revive your corrupt body again in order to succeed.


    "This damn place is really annoying!"


    He muttered to himself.


    He searched almost all the bodies, but he couldn''t find the most essential part.


    "Is fate doomed me to fall in this place?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t stop. He continued to walk to the deepest part of the abyss. He saw a complete body floating there.


    He said happily, "this corpse can be well preserved in such a place, far more powerful than ordinary real immortals! Maybe it''s a strong immortal at the level of a religious leader! "


    "Maybe we can find the answer from him!"


    To this end, he rushed up and searched for the idea of the body. The next moment, he took a breath. It turned out to be an evil fairy.


    No wonder his body is well preserved in places like this.


    At this time, he was hesitating whether to search for the body or not, because all he had been searching for over the years were just immortals.


    "No matter, there is no secret method among the just immortals that can help me get out of trouble here. Maybe there is a secret method among the evil immortals!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bold idea. He plans to collect the ideas and skills of evil immortals and just immortals. Although the ideas have died, at least some records can be found.


    The idea of reconstituting a fairy Sutra by combining two extremely opposite human forces is not only bold, but also wild.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that he had no choice but to try. In fact, he had a bold idea more than once.


    To this end, he created a lot of things, relying on the ordinary system, step by step, and became the unparalleled murderer of the previous era.


    Forever invincible.


    This time, he dared to do the same. Anyway, staying here is no different from dying. He won''t care so much.


    As the days passed, almost every day the grievance came out and jumped over. He was waiting, and ye Qianzhong was also waiting.


    He was waiting for the power of the fairy King''s eyes to dissipate, while ye Qianzhong waited for the collection of the two secrets, and then created a fairy Sutra that only belonged to him.


    Predecessors can only guide him in the direction, but he will not follow the road of predecessors. Facts have proved that the road of predecessors is a road of failure.


    I don''t know how many days it took. Ye Qianzhong found that he was getting weaker and weaker, but he was not discouraged because he collected both secrets.


    On this day, he began to shape the fairy Sutra. Every real fairy has his own fairy Sutra, including just fairy and evil fairy.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s immortal Sutra is very special. He integrates two kinds of secret methods. There is no doubt that no one dares to do so in the future. If you are not careful, even yourself will be melted.


    But this time, he dares to do so, because he is a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. His immortal Sutra has been basically shaped, but it can''t be completed. This is also what he is most worried about.


    Even though he referred to the end of the two secret methods, his way was different from the two secret methods. The extreme end of the two secret methods was not suitable for him at all.


    On this day, the fairy King''s eyes, that is, the eyes of the world, were dim.


    The dim eyes of the world were silent in his body.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. He didn''t expect that the eye of destruction could not hold on until he molded a fairy Sutra completely. In the process of molding, he also began to practice.


    But his cultivation has not come to an end. Although he has blocked the power here by himself, he has to guard against another guy.


    That is the true immortal resentment. The power of the eye of annihilation disappears. The true immortal resentment will never miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 1233

    A cold laugh came, and ye Qianzhong felt his scalp numb, because he knew who was coming. It was the true immortal''s resentment.


    At this time, the immortal resentment controlled a immortal corpse and ran towards him.


    "The fairy King''s eyes have been silent. Now, what else do you take to compete with me? After waiting for so many years, you finally wait until this day!"


    He sneered at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I will kill you, then untie the seal here, take your mind and will, and destroy the outside world. I want the world to surrender at my feet!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He began to laugh wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "as long as I''m alive, you''ll never have that chance!"


    "Really?"


    The corpse of the leader level was so powerful that it suddenly reached out and bombarded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He fought.


    Fly backwards in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited black blood. In this environment, his fresh flesh and blood turned black.


    "Do you think you are really a fairy king? If you dare to fight against the corpse of this sect leader level, I will kill you today! "


    He came up again.


    "Xianjing now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The immortal Sutra appeared above him in an instant, and the breath of true immortals appeared to fight against the leader level corpse. If it was outside, ye Qianzhong''s power would be enough to destroy a world.


    Fairyland suppressed the corpse of the leader level. Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his road is still very complete. At this level, he can suppress the corpse of the leader level.


    But the true immortal''s resentment did not fear, but turned into a more terrible force, which came from destruction, and the rolling force was enough to destroy everything.


    Ye Qianzhong stretched out his hand to fight.


    His immortal Sutra has not been fully cultivated, so he can''t completely suppress each other.


    His body became weaker and weaker. He immediately flew backward to resist the other party''s fierce attack with the formula of killing heaven, and then he was able to escape. This is detachment.


    The immortal sneered and said, "don''t make unnecessary resistance!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the corpse could not be broken with his current strength. Even if he had this power, the other party could always control these corpses.


    The so-called source is the true immortal resentment. As long as the true immortal resentment is destroyed, we can completely erase each other, but the true immortal resentment is too strong.


    Up to now, he has no way, which is his biggest headache.


    "Am I going to be destroyed in it? No, I''m not reconciled. I didn''t expect that I, who was not afraid of heaven and earth, could not destroy a grievance! "


    Ye Qianzhong is a little sad. If he dies in the end, tens of thousands of years of resistance will be burned.


    At this time, he began to calm down. Although he had not practiced the immortal Sutra to a great perfection, he would never take it. The other party had no way.


    The immortal''s resentment is in the body''s mind. If you want to destroy the immortal''s resentment, you must penetrate each other''s head.


    And his flesh can''t penetrate each other''s head at all, so he can only use the supreme magic sword that has been sealed for a long time.


    He firmly believes that the supreme magic sword can cut off even the real fairy, and can definitely pierce each other''s head.


    His last bet was to open the way with the supreme magic sword and instill the power of his immortal Sutra, which is both right and evil, into this resentment.


    People live all their lives by gambling.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was no exception. He showed his extreme strength and even burned the power of life to bombard.


    "Do you want to fight me? Are you overestimating yourself or belittling me! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Then, he evolved the ultimate power and rushed to ye Qianchong. He wanted to smash ye Qianchong''s flesh. His flesh was broken. Ye Qianchong''s mind was not his existence at will.


    He tried his best to drive the real immortal corpse at the level of leader and ran towards Ye Qianzhong.


    "Boom!"


    When the two were about to collide, ye Qianzhong pierced each other''s head with the supreme magic sword. Zhenxian was shocked. It turned out that ye Qianzhong came prepared.


    Before he could react, ye Qianzhong had instilled the power of the immortal Sutra into him and fused with him.


    Hit by the body, ye Qianzhong cracked and flew out upside down. At this moment, he lay hard on the ground.


    There is no combat effectiveness.


    "Ha ha, you want to fight me. You look up to yourself too much. What qualifications do you have now?"


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he ran slowly to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Did it fail?"


    Ye Qianzhong shed tears. He spent his whole life. In the end, he ended up in such a situation. He was unwilling, but what if he was unwilling.


    Because at this time, he has reached the point of powerlessness!


    When it''s time, it''s life!


    Just then, suddenly, Zhenxian''s resentment stopped.


    "Why? Why is my mind slowly dissipating? "


    Zhenxian noticed the accident. At this moment, his resentment was slowly peeling off and spreading away.


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    His scream came, and the power of the immortal Sutra, which is both right and evil, could not be resisted even after being contaminated by the power of evil for so many years.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianchong smiled. Even though he didn''t have the strength to get up, at least he succeeded and the other party had gone to the road of destruction.


    "It''s you. Even if I die, I''ll destroy you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Then desperate to urge the body to rush to Ye Qianzhong, but it hasn''t reached Ye Qianzhong''s side yet.


    His resentment dissipated completely. The body was pressed by Ye Qianzhong and pushed away by him powerlessly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief and began to run the fairy Sutra. Before, he couldn''t find the way to Da Yuanman, but now he found it.


    This road should be created by himself. If he really wants to say what is the essence of the immortal Sutra, he can now give himself a specific answer.


    The answer is to live after death.


    ¡­¡­


    The world has moved towards the end of the law. In this end of the law era, everything is calm without any signs.


    There was no unrest.


    But on this day, meteorites fall.


    Bombed a small continent. In an instant, the world began to boil. Under the power of this meteorite, those weak warriors were destroyed.


    For those who can tear a continent with their bare hands, they are also frightened.


    Therefore, many strong men went to the falling site of the meteorite.


    They want to know what the meteorite is and why it has such great power.


    The alliance also sent out to find out, because many divine operators have calculated that this meteorite falling from the sky is a disaster.


    A disaster that people can''t figure out, their divine calculation copper money is broken.


    It turned out to be a huge coffin, a well sealed coffin.


    The world doesn''t know what''s in the coffin. Some martial artists want to break the coffin, because in their view, there may be a peerless secret in the coffin.


    A peerless secret to break all patterns.


    Everyone is excited.


    But all this was in vain. Even Xiao Cheng''s master could not open this huge coffin.


    Some big forces wanted to carry the coffin to their forces and study it slowly, but they used several Xiaocheng masters, so they couldn''t pick up the coffin.


    This coffin is too mysterious.


    It''s also too weird. Many people think that there is a disaster in the coffin. You can''t open the coffin. Once a disaster is released, it will be a disaster in the world.


    The coffin has been put here all the time, and there is no strength to study it, because even if they have this heart, they can''t open the coffin.


    On this day, the coffin shook, flew to the sky and exploded in an instant.


    "The world, I''m coming, I''m your disaster, you humble mole ants, dare to disobey your master''s law!"


    "Doomed to your destruction!"


    In the clouds, a huge divine beast appeared. Wrong, he should be a man with boiling muscles, but he has a pair of wings.


    "Left wing Taoist!"


    Some ancient martial arts practitioners recognized who this guy was. In an instant, they were desperate.


    Because this is an ancient legend. After the fall of the Cangtian family, they read a legend from the ruins of the Cangtian family.


    Heaven is the best, overlooking all existence, but he is not alone. He has a servant left in the world, the heaven family.


    But this is not the only force he left behind.


    He also had two slaves, two Dharma protectors and two followers.


    The left-wing Taoist is one of them.


    It is said that the left-wing Taoist was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. He is the controller of nine days. He soars between heaven and earth. No one is afraid and trembles.


    He was accepted by heaven and became one of heaven''s most loyal slaves.


    The world thinks that the left-wing Taoist is just a legend and an ethereal existence. After all, there is absolutely nothing so terrible in the world.


    But as like as two peas left in the left, they are exactly the same as those recorded in the ruins of the heavens.


    His coming to the world must be for killing and cleaning, because the left-wing Taoist is detached from the law.


    He fanned his wings, the towering hurricane blew, and countless stars were involved in the hurricane, and then crushed into powder by the hurricane.


    The hurricane landed in the mainland. Many young masters tried to put out the hurricane, but when they approached the hurricane, they were torn apart by the hurricane.


    The world is creepy. This hurricane can be easily torn by the master. It''s really terrible to the extreme. Did he come to destroy the world?


    "Stop!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    When the left-wing Taoist looked, he found that the comer was the Xuannv of heaven. The Xuannv of heaven came from the Cangtian family. Therefore, she took the breath of the Cangtian family.


    The left-wing Taoist knows who the heaven Xuannv is.


    "It''s the descendant of the heaven clan. If I guess correctly, you are the slave appointed by the master! The heaven family has been destroyed. The master is very sorry, but he has the trouble that he can''t come! "


    "I come here just to get what the master wants. Since you are a slave appointed by the master, you live in this world! Then you can only lead the way! "


    What he is looking for represents the mother earth heart, because the mother earth heart is not only what heaven needs, but also the mission of the heaven family.


    "Hum! I''m not a slave of heaven. Heaven doesn''t deserve it. I know you''re heaven''s running dog, but I advise you not to humiliate yourself and get out of the world. The world doesn''t welcome you! "


    Heaven Xuannv drank and scolded.


    In an instant, the left-wing Taoist was angry. He said coldly, "do you dare to disobey your master''s will?"

 Chapter 1234

    "Why don''t you dare? I have done so many things for heaven, but what benefits does he give me? Do you think all the heavenly people are so easy to control? "


    She scolded the left-wing Taoist.


    The left-wing Taoist said coldly, "if you are not the woman who will become the master soon, I will make your life worse than death!"


    His expression was twisted and cold.


    But the Xuannv of heaven shouted, "I''m not his woman, because he doesn''t deserve it!"


    "In that case, I can only take you down first, and then hand it over to the master!"


    He immediately ran to the Xuannv of heaven.


    The Xuannv of heaven showed her power of Dacheng domination, but her power was too weak in front of the left-wing Taoist priest, and she was immediately beaten out by the left-wing Taoist priest.


    Then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The left-wing Taoist joked: "you still want to fight me. I''m already the strong one of the two cuts of xiansendai. You''re just the peak of humanity, and you can''t even touch my fingers!"


    "Hum! Even if I die, I will fight to the end! "


    The mysterious lady of heaven rushed up immediately and rushed to the left-wing Taoist priest to kill him regardless of life and death.


    "Die!"


    The left-wing Taoist immediately tried to hit the Xuannv of heaven.


    "Sister, I''m coming!"


    A voice came, she was the unparalleled female murderer, Sikong Weiwei.


    Sikong Weiwei stood in front of the Xuannv of heaven and resisted the blow, but she also stepped back. Although she was exquisite, there was a great difference in strength between the two sides.


    If she is in the same realm, she can tear the left-wing Taoist with her bare hands.


    "Another guy who is not afraid of death!"


    The left-wing Taoist jokingly laughed.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said coldly:¡° You are the one who died! "


    She evolved the unparalleled attack and kill.


    It is impossible for the left-wing Taoist to defeat her in a short time, although she is at a disadvantage against the left-wing Taoist.


    The left-wing Taoist did not expect that Sikong Weiwei had such strong power just at the peak of humanity. He dared not underestimate Sikong Weiwei any more.


    Show your strength and fight with Sikong Weiwei.


    "I''ll help you!"


    Shura master also came.


    Shura master came from another direction. At this time, the three fought against the left-wing Taoist with all their strength.


    "Just a group of ants!"


    The left-wing Taoist disdained.


    He waved his wings and ran away with two deadly breath towards Shura master and heaven Xuannv. They were not like Sikong Weiwei.


    Therefore, a blood mist broke out on them. They were badly hurt and were unable to fight again.


    "Little girl, your system is not general. I want to see what you fight with me!"


    The left-wing Taoist jokingly laughed.


    He felt the difference between Sikong and Weiwei. At the peak of humanity, he could compete with him. Such a person is more evil than evil.


    After all, Sikong Weiwei is the existence of the evil spirit, but there is a premise, that is, the gap can not be opened too large, the gap is too large.


    There''s no chance of winning at all.


    Sikong Weiwei shook the left-wing Taoist with her own strength. Suddenly, she stepped back a few steps.


    The wings of the left-wing Taoist are numb. It is the first time he has met such a strange opponent. Even if he is not in the same realm, he can almost be equal to him.


    At this time, he was immediately shocked and said, "I finally know what your system is. It turns out that your system is seven tricks and exquisite!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    He smiled.


    Knowing the strange and exquisite style of Sikong Weiwei system, it has never appeared in every era. Unexpectedly, it has appeared in this era.


    Then everything can be explained. The seven tricks and exquisite body is so huge that it can compete with the strong ones of the fairy king in the future.


    Even his master is far inferior. In the same realm, that is the representative of the invincible hand.


    He said with a cold smile, "seven tricks and exquisite body. As long as you can catch you, there will be what the master needs."


    The left-wing Taoist knows that as long as Sikong Weiwei is caught back, the so-called mother earth heart is not important.


    The reason why heaven is so urgent, he just wants to break through the fairy king, but with Sikong Weiwei, as long as the refining system of Sikong Weiwei is integrated into his body, he can become the fairy king.


    Even the left-wing Taoist himself was moved, but he knew that he could not escape the control of heaven, so he could only keep his greed in mind.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said coldly, "then let you see what is qizhilinglong body!"


    Even though she became famous at the end of the golden age, she never showed her own system, because her system decided that she could kill heaven and earth in the same realm even without using the ultimate system.


    At this time, she knew that she had to use the essence of seven tricks and exquisite body, because if she didn''t use it, she had no chance of winning.


    She rushed into the sky to show her exquisite body and invincible system. Every breath can easily crush the martial artists in the same realm.


    "Is this the seven tricks and exquisite body? How strong! "


    The seriously injured Shura master was shocked. The seven tricks and exquisite body that is so unique in the world is really terrible, terrible to the extreme.


    If Si Kong Weiwei and the left-wing Taoist are in the same realm, then the left-wing Taoist is not her opponent at all, and even easily killed by her.


    Heaven Xuannv was also shocked. At that time, she moved her mind to refine Sikong Weiwei. It was precisely because of that confused mind.


    That makes her and ye Qianzhong destined to be inseparable.


    She has only heard the legend of the invincible seven tricks and exquisite body, but she has not really seen how terrible the seven tricks and exquisite body is once released.


    Now she saw that this power was really huge, so huge that it was enough to crush everything.


    The left-wing Taoist was on full alert and even trembled in his heart. Although he was far more than Si Kong Weiwei, he felt the pressure.


    The seven tricks and exquisite body is so powerful that it is so terrible.


    This power is enough to prove everything.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei went out, and her seven tricks and exquisite body was further expanded. At this moment, she was wearing armor and battle clothes, and she was definitely the most powerful and domineering female emperor.


    She''s a real fairy.


    The left-wing Taoist used all his strength to face the seven tricks and exquisite body. He knew that if he didn''t use all his strength, he would die miserably.


    With such terrible power, he exerted the power belonging to the real immortal, and the power of Sendai''s second chop was evolved to the extreme by him.


    "Boom!"


    Forces collide!


    "Ah!"


    The left-wing Taoist flew out upside down, and his body was pierced by Sikong Weiwei, but Sikong Weiwei was also killed by his Sendai power.


    As long as Sikong Weiwei takes that step and becomes a strong man in Sendai, the left-wing Taoist will die, but she didn''t take that step.


    It can only hit the left-wing Taoist.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The left-wing Taoist vomited a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know how many years it had been, except that he was badly hurt when he was subdued.


    He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t been hurt. After all, except for heaven, he represents the symbol of invincibility.


    I didn''t expect to be hit hard by a girl who is still the peak of humanity today.


    But the left-wing Taoist doesn''t think it''s humiliation or humiliation. It''s just that he wants to shake with the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    Sikong Weiwei also got up hard. They wanted to help her, but they didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "Unfortunately, if I can enter the fairyland, he will die!"


    Si Kong Weiwei sighed and was unwilling. As long as she further strengthened, she could completely kill the left-wing Taoist, but she started very late after all.


    She has such power because of her talent and the function of seven tricks and exquisite body.


    The left-wing Taoist got up hard. He said to Sikong Weiwei, "it''s really a seven tricks and exquisite body. Don''t say it''s the same realm!"


    "Even if you cross the realm, you are invincible, but you are always just the mole ant at the peak of humanity. How powerful is the mole ant for me!"


    "If the master doesn''t know my thoughts all the time, I want to refine you and become the supreme fairy king!"


    The left-wing Taoist felt pity that such a powerful system could not be refined by him after all. Everything should be dedicated to heaven.


    Sikong Weiwei shouted, "you just exist a little stronger than mole ants. If my strength can go further, I will tear you with my bare hands!"


    At this moment, Sikong Weiwei was very angry. The difference of the territory made her unable to kill her opponent. How could she be reconciled.


    "So what? You''re still one step short. Now, I''ll let you know what the power of true immortals is!"


    The left-wing Taoist flew into the sky and exerted the power of real immortals. When the power of real immortals was released, the three felt infinite pressure.


    Si Kong Weiwei is better. She has seven tricks and exquisite body to guard.


    But it is not the opponent of left-wing Taoists.


    "Kill!"


    The power of Sendai was killed by the left-wing Taoist. He wanted to use this blow to make Sikong Weiwei lose all her fighting power. Sikong Weiwei was desperate.


    She tried her best to use her own strength and wanted to die with the left-wing Taoist. Even though she could not kill the left-wing Taoist with her own hands, she still had the strength to die with her own hands.


    "Big brother, farewell. If you''re still alive, don''t be sad for me. If you''ve fallen, I''ll accompany you!"


    Sikong Weiwei shed tears.


    "No!"


    Heaven Xuannv and Shura master shouted powerlessly. How can they not know what Sikong Weiwei is going to do.


    Even the left-wing Taoist also felt the throbbing. He felt the power of death approaching.


    But he couldn''t escape because he had been dragged into it by Sikong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body.


    "Damn it, in that case, I will help you and break your system!"


    The left-wing Taoist launched his Sendai and made every effort to attack.


    Just then, a big hand fell in the sky, grabbed Si Kong Weiwei and avoided the full blow of the left-wing Taoist.


    Sikong Weiwei felt the familiar smell. Surprised, she opened her eyes immediately.


    "Big brother!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1235

    Yes, it''s Ye Qianzhong. He''s holding Sikong Weiwei.


    When seeing Sikong Weiwei, ye Qianzhong was very pleased. This little girl has reached this strength in her growth over the years.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "big brother, don''t leave me, will you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t leave you. I won''t leave you again in my life!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Si Kong Weiwei is very weak.


    Ye Qianzhong put her down and came to the Xuannv of heaven and the Lord of Shura.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "next, you don''t have to fight. You just need to watch how I kill the enemy!"


    He has his own domineering.


    Several people nodded and knew that ye Qianzhong was terrible. Tens of thousands of years ago, he could compare with the current Sikong Weiwei. It is unknown how terrible he has become after tens of thousands of years.


    But they believe that ye Qianzhong is always the creator of miracles.


    The left-wing Taoist disdained and said, "here comes another guy who is not afraid of death. You are the one who has been making trouble secretly! You have ruined the master''s good deed! "


    "There''s another thing I want to do this time, that is to kill you!"


    He said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the running dog of heaven. It''s good. Even heaven can''t deceive me, let alone you!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong flew up and confronted the left-wing Taoist.


    "Not even the real fairyland. Dare to let out such a big tone, boy, I will let you know what is despair!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I have experienced the so-called despair, but you are not qualified! Even if the sky is here, it can''t stop me from killing you! "


    "Really? Then let your dream be completely broken! "


    The left-wing Taoist readjusted his body method and displayed his own Sendai.


    The three turned pale, because Sendai of the left-wing Taoist is a big trouble, and they are no longer at the same level. Sendai can crush all experts in the humanitarian environment.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t move. Even though Sendai was very close to him, he couldn''t feel any pressure. He still stood in place calmly.


    The three were shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was not afraid of each other''s Sendai, but he didn''t get through the real fairy disaster!


    The left-wing Taoist did not expect that ye Qianzhong would be so powerful. No wonder he dared to challenge the sky. Even his Sendai was not afraid. It was impossible without some strength.


    However, at this time, he firmly believed that he was the strong man of fairyland, which was not the same level as the humanitarian environment, and could withstand the pressure of Sendai.


    It doesn''t mean that strength is really strong. Since ancient times, there are no special people.


    But in the end, we will die.


    The left-wing Taoist displayed his immortal Sutra. He took the road of just immortal. The just immortal sutra was displayed, which was very destructive.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, the left-wing Taoist is not qualified to become a justice fairy.


    "You have your fairy Sutra, and I also have my fairy Sutra!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately released his fairy Sutra. His fairy sutra was both good and evil. At first, it was very weak, but with Ye Qianzhong''s exertion.


    The power of the fairy sutra was completely released. His fairy Sutra claims to be able to suppress all fairy sutras. It''s not just talk.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s ultimate power was shown.


    The three turned pale. They waited for a long time and finally waited for ye Qianzhong''s return, but ye Qianzhong''s strength was very strong, strong to the point they couldn''t imagine,.


    This is the victorious Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the left-wing Taoist''s Sendai was cracking, and he was shocked. If Sendai collapsed, he would become a useless man.


    The so-called Sendai is the most basic strength of a fairyland warrior, which is equivalent to the origin of a human fairyland warrior. Both are the same.


    But after becoming a fairyland, turn the power of origin into the power of Sendai.


    Sendai is a fairyland martial arts most basic rely on.


    Sendai is different from the source. The source only provides a continuous stream of power to a warrior, but Sendai can be transformed to fight for itself.


    This is the strangeness of Sendai.


    Ye Qianzhong''s Fairy Sutra launched the fiercest attack, and the left-wing Taoist''s Sendai was slowly disintegrating. At this time, the left-wing Taoist had no choice but to take back Sendai.


    He was very angry and scared. He didn''t dare to rely on it. He was afraid of being crushed by Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t use Sendai, you''re just a garbage!"


    At this time, ye Qianchong rushed up and fought with the left-wing Taoist. It can be said that he was extremely strong.


    I saw the left-wing Taoist coldly say: "no matter how arrogant you are, you are just a mole ant in the humanitarian environment. The power of the fairyland will never be comparable to that of your mole ant!"


    "Today, let you know what is the real fairyland!"


    The left-wing Taoist showed his strength and showed his body, which belongs to the invincible body in fairyland.


    "Touch!"


    After he collided with Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong stood where he was, but he flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    The left-wing Taoist vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "What a powerful force. Why is his physical strength so strong!"


    The left-wing Taoist was shocked in his heart. His flesh was very strong, but his flesh was almost smashed by Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s really an invincible body, but it doesn''t belong to him, but to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Too lazy to ink with you!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong rushed up completely. He showed his blood boiling power, which can sweep everything.


    The monstrous combat power, the earth shaking, the three people were thrilled. Ye Qianzhong was the existence of the ultimate evil. He ended many times.


    How can he be weak? Although he is not afraid of the realm of true immortals, he has surpassed ordinary true immortals in terms of flesh, divine knowledge and Dharma.


    Now even the immortal Sutra has been created by him.


    He is not afraid of left-wing Taoists.


    The left-wing Taoist knows that he is by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. At this time, he can only escape. Although Zhenxian is chased and killed by a martial artist in Rendao territory, it is a very humiliating thing to escape.


    But for the left-wing Taoists, face became unimportant. The important thing was to escape.


    He spread his wings. He was very fast, faster than Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng blinked 90000 Li, while the speed of the left-wing Taoist was definitely more than 100000 Li.


    In the blink of an eye, he came hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong didn''t catch up, the left-wing Taoist was relieved, but he didn''t take it lightly, because it was too scared for him.


    Ye Qianzhong is not an ordinary person. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, he has no sense of security. Therefore, he runs away again.


    In another blink of an eye, the left-wing Taoist was completely relieved. However, at this time, he took a breath.


    In front of him stood not others, but ye Qianchong''s four people, that is, he walked around and came back.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the left-wing Taoist was full of horror.


    He doesn''t know what means Ye Qianzhong has used, but he knows that he is very dangerous now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thanks to the master of the void in those years, he is proficient in the law of the void and rises in the void!"


    "I changed his void law and became my law. Just now you thought you had escaped millions of miles. In fact, you didn''t escape!"


    "It''s just that you''ve been walking around!"


    "How mean!"


    The left-wing Taoist shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in terms of meanness, I''m far inferior to you. Today is your death!"


    "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you. If I fight with all my strength, it must be a life and death situation!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "is it a life and death situation? That doesn''t exist! "


    He rushed up immediately, showed his extreme speed and sent out with the formula of killing heaven. With such a powerful Dharma, the left-wing Taoist even struggled to resist passively.


    Let alone take the initiative to attack, but killing heaven formula is only the first means of Ye Qianzhong.


    His ultimate goal is to tear the flesh of the left-wing Taoist. With such a fast speed, the left-wing Taoist has long felt wenfengsang.


    Before he could react, ye Qianzhong had grasped his wings.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong pull the mountain and river with force.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of the left-wing Taoist came from the sky.

 Chapter 1236

    His wings have been torn by Ye Qianzhong.


    The left-wing Taoist fell to the earth, and the earth was ignited in an instant. In an instant, dozens of mountains as high as 10000 meters were smashed by him.


    He struggled to get up from the earth. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood and his clothes were broken. He supported his shaky body and didn''t know when he would fall.


    Life and death disappear, only in a thought.


    He was once the master of the sky. There was no one in the sky. Even if the sky subdued him, it cost a great price.


    But the wings supporting him to dominate the sky have broken at this moment. At this time, he is almost like a disabled man.


    His most cherished wings were broken in an instant by Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    The three of them took a breath when they saw this scene. Ye Qianzhong was still the same as before, and did nothing sloppy.


    He has always been simple and rough in his work. In their eyes, he is invincible and desperate. In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, he is only two or three times.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with difficulty, and his eyes were full of extreme anger.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "even if I die, I will burst my Sendai. Let you and the world bury me! Ha ha ha! "


    He laughed wildly and looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Anyway, at this moment, he has no hope, so he plans to explode himself and destroy the whole world.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "I said, you don''t have that qualification!"


    In an instant, he used the void law to come to the left-wing Taoist. Even though the left-wing Taoist was very fast, he had just displayed his Sendai.


    But it was too late. Ye Qianzhong hit it with one punch, and the Sendai of the left-wing Taoist was broken.


    He tore the left-wing Taoist alive.


    His body was full of blood, but it was not his blood, but the blood of the left-wing Taoist.


    The unrest is finally over.


    At this moment, Cangtian Xuannv and Sikong Weiwei rushed up and hugged Ye Qianzhong. They wanted to find Ye Qianzhong when the dark turmoil was over.


    If they had not been stopped and persuaded by Shura masters, they would have embarked on this road of search.


    At this time, the master of Shura felt that he was redundant, but he was also interested. He immediately disappeared into the void and rushed to the little thousand world to wait for the three of them.


    "You''re back. I didn''t expect you to come back!"


    Heaven Xuannv cried.


    Before, she was full of hope, but the Shura master told her the truth. She once fell into despair. Fortunately, ye Qianchong came back.


    All disasters have disappeared.


    "Big brother, Wuwu..."


    Sikong Weiwei choked. She couldn''t say anything. She was different from other women. She only lived for ye Qianzhong in her life. The reason why she tried to become so strong was to help Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t cry, fool, haven''t I come back? Let''s go back to the little world first. I''ll tell you what happened these years! "


    "Uh huh!"


    The three also disappeared into the void. There was a big war like destroying heaven and earth.


    After all, ye Qianzhong was here and tore up a powerful man who cut two pieces of Sendai.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqian world, when they learned that ye Qianzhong had returned, they were boiling, all of them were boiling, and their giants came back.


    Ye Qianzhong has infected countless times. He is the leader of the times and the patron saint of the world. This news has spread all over the world.


    The world was shocked.


    Even more afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s power, although it is not a fairyland, it has been able to tear apart the martial artists in fairyland with their bare hands. Such strength is the only one, and there is no semicolon.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s return, even the master of jianzun, is very happy. He is willing to be the flower escort of Sikong Weiwei in his life.


    Sikong Weiwei is not happy, and he is not happy. Now Sikong Weiwei and ye Qianzhong are reunited, and he is also very happy.


    He has been in charge of Xiaoqian world and guarded Xiaoqian world instead of Sikong Weiwei.


    The return of Ye Qianzhong is destined to be the opening of a legendary road.


    Perhaps, it was not his legendary road before, because his legendary road has just begun.


    The whole world is in a carnival. There are thousands of leaves, which is the blessing of the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat in his familiar seat. All below are the high-level leaders of Xiaoqian world. Therefore, he said everything at this time.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could survive in such a cruel environment, and be reborn from Nirvana and live a new self. It was a wonderful thing.


    They are all happy for ye Qianzhong. As long as ye Qianzhong lives, the world will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    Ye Qianzhong also understood what happened in the golden age, but he was not angry, because he knew that even if the people''s heart is good, it will change.


    As long as there is ambition and greed, the people''s hearts will deteriorate quickly, to a point you can''t imagine. He knew this fact a long time ago.


    So it''s not surprising what happened in the golden age.


    He only does what he thinks he should do and is worthy of his heart. This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    He has been reunited for a year since he returned to the little thousand world. This time, he has been away for the longest time. He has experienced despair and death.


    When the body dies and the Tao disappears, Nirvana is reborn and lives a new and stronger self.


    He began to preach to the world. Even if this era is not a golden age, he has evolved a practice method suitable for this era.


    He once rose in the end of the law era, which did not pose any threat to him. Therefore, he began to create a new cultivation system.


    It is suitable for martial arts practitioners to practice in the end of the law.


    This is a great feat. An innovative cultivation system has moved the whole world. For martial artists, the end of the law era is the most difficult transition.


    There are many peerless people in the world. Although they are gifted, they can''t endure the pattern of the end of the law era.


    Now, he created this set of practice system specifically for the end of the law, creating the whole world.


    In the eyes of the world, ye Qianzhong is already a sage who is detached from everything.


    Ten years later, the world has enthusiastically ushered in a new prosperity, but this prosperity was not created by the times or heaven and earth.


    It was created by martial arts practitioners. The set of skills created by Ye Qianzhong in that year has been substantially improved.


    This era is an era of walking against the sky. This era is controlled by the warrior himself.


    Ye Qianzhong had already closed himself up and evolved his own immortal Sutra. Although the immortal sutra was perfect, he polished it again in the past ten years.


    Now the fairy Sutra is definitely the most perfect time. He knows that he will have a chance to break through the fairyland in a hundred years or even decades.


    Fairyland is not only the realm he longed for, but also the true accomplishment of the cultivator and the realm beyond humanity.


    At this time, the sword master came to say goodbye.


    The master of jianzun is very grateful to Ye Qianzhong, because he has been influenced by Ye Qianzhong''s Kendo and will become a master in the golden age.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where are you going?"


    "I want to go to the world to see the prosperity you created. Maybe I will have a chance to break through fairyland in the future!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop. Yes, go to the world and have a look. There''s a different harvest.


    He said to the master of jianzun, "OK, Xiaoqian world welcomes you at any time!"


    "Of course, this is my home. I spent the first half of my life on the run. I really regard this as my home!"


    "I''ll come back!"


    Said the sword master.


    "OK, I''ll help you get off to a successful start. You''ll be a real fairy next time you come back!"


    "Ha ha, I''m not you. I don''t have such abnormal strength and talent. By the way, Weiwei is a good girl. She doesn''t just treat you as her brother. I hope you don''t disappoint her!"


    The master of Jian Zun said this and left.


    Ye Qianzhong repeated what the master of sword Zun said just now. He understood what the master of sword Zun meant.


    In the past ten years, he has been polishing his fairy Sutra in isolation. He doesn''t know what happened to Sikong Weiwei and heaven Xuannv. Although these two women have no substantive relationship with themselves, they have done too much for themselves and he owes a lot.

 Chapter 1237

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the seclusion place of Sikong Weiwei. The seclusion place of Sikong Weiwei was a paradise of birds and flowers, and I don''t know whether it was affected by her name.


    Her retreat was covered with crape myrtle flowers.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s arrival, Sikong Weiwei was very shy and didn''t know why. Once she was an innocent little girl.


    Now he was so shy that he even tied his hands and feet when talking to Ye Qianzhong. It was not natural at all. His face has been red Since ye Qianzhong came.


    There is no sense of recession.


    Ye Qianzhong was amused by her. Who would have thought that she was a female murderer outside, in bed... Yes, she was so shy in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her!:¡° Weiwei, why are you shy? You were not like this before! "


    "In the past, I was not the type that big brother liked, so I want to change myself. I want to turn myself into a royal sister type, the type that big brother likes!"


    Sikong Weiwei summoned up her courage and said.


    Ye Qianchong was speechless and almost fell.


    To this end, he said to Sikong Weiwei, "you used to be very good. I still like you before!"


    "Really?"


    Sikong Weiwei was immediately happy, but then she found out if she was a little too reserved. Therefore, she quickly reminded herself to be calm, calm and calm again.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Don''t deliberately change yourself. You''ll be very uncomfortable!"


    "Uh huh! Big brother, I listen to you. "


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    "That''s about the same!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smiled, Si Kong Weiwei is a living treasure.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said to Ye Qianzhong, "big brother, in fact, I have a very important thing to tell you."


    "What''s important?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He doesn''t know what kind of girlish heart Si Kong Weiwei has. Only when she kills, Si Kong Weiwei is the most terrible existence.


    At this time, she is a clever and sensible little girl.


    She drank a glass of water and said to Ye Qianzhong, "big brother, I like you. I don''t want to call you big brother. I beg for this name. I want to call you husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong was stiff in place. He didn''t expect that Si Kong Weiwei would have such a tough side. He couldn''t believe that an innocent little girl would become like this.


    To this end, he said to Sikong Weiwei, "this can''t be done. Tell me, who taught you bad? I won''t kill him!"


    He knows that someone is definitely secretly teaching Sikong Weiwei bad. Otherwise, Sikong Weiwei is not so bold and fierce.


    "It was taught by Xuannv sister!"


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to clean up the Xuannv.


    "Silly girl, you betrayed me so quickly. It seems that I still can''t teach you."


    Heaven Xuannv said.


    At this time, the mysterious girl of heaven came out. Sikong Weiwei, like a child who did something wrong, hurried out.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "no wonder you taught her bad."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me?"


    She said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to clean up the Xuannv of heaven. Of course, cleaning up in bed is an exception.


    To this end, he said with a smile, "how dare I clean you up! It''s too late to hurt you. "


    He suddenly took the Xuannv in his arms. The Xuannv didn''t resist. After so many storms, she and ye Qianzhong should have been together long ago.


    Heaven Xuan said, "are those other sisters captured by you in this way?"


    Ye Qian said, I didn''t do anything! Where can I use any means? I can''t blame heaven Xuannv for misunderstanding. I can only blame him for his strong charm.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "can I capture you by this means?"


    "Guess?"


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I believe in my personality charm and you love me!"


    Heaven Xuannv said, "don''t be seen by others. It''s not good!"


    She hurriedly got up, but ye Qianzhong said, "what''s wrong? Anyway, I like you and you like me. Isn''t that normal?"


    He immediately picked up the Xuannv of heaven, who was afraid of being seen by others and took refuge in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. The little bird depended on others. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s sense of conquest was shown.


    That''s called a stimulus. There''s nothing more exciting than this.


    He came to the retreat of the celestial Xuannv. There was a problem in the cultivation of the celestial Xuannv. Ye Qianzhong found it that year, but it was not time to solve the problem that year.


    It''s time to solve the problem.


    Heaven Xuannv said, "I was too anxious to break through Dacheng master. Did there be a crack in the origin?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is indeed a crack, but it is not difficult to solve it!"


    If it was in those years, he had no way, but now, there are not no ways. After all, he has many means!


    At this time, the fairy asked, "what method should I use to solve it?"


    If the problem of origin is not solved, she will never be qualified to turn origin into Sendai.


    Ye Qianzhong was silent for a while, and then said, "it''s not impossible. This method is actually very simple, but it''s a little hard to say!"


    "Say!"


    Heaven Xuannv is calm and atmospheric. She is not a restrained woman.


    Leaf thousand heavy Shan Shan of smile way: "that is we sleep!"


    "Vulgar!"


    Heaven Xuannv blushed immediately. Ye Qianzhong was considered to surpass the existence of saints by the world, but she didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to say such vulgar words.


    For a time, she wanted to bite Ye Qianzhong to death.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that his expression was wrong. Therefore, he had to explain: "this, this is actually very simple!"


    "I know a two-day rest method. Your strength can''t recover its origin. It needs external force. This external force is my strength!"


    "I''ll help you repair it, but from your source, it''s very dangerous if I force the power to instill it, but using the two-day rest method will make my power peaceful."


    In fact, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t take advantage of others. Although he does have such a meaning, it also depends on the timing!


    In those days, when he was in the mortal world, he had the courage to pick up girls.


    But now his technology of picking up girls has retreated.


    "I disagree!"


    Heaven Xuannv blushed and said, even if she doesn''t stick to details, she can''t do such a thing! At this time, she didn''t even have the courage to see ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, we have to go through this level sooner or later, and you want to break through fairyland in the future, so..."


    His meaning is obvious, that is, you have to agree if you don''t agree. It''s mandatory.


    Heaven Xuannv is very confused now.


    At this time, she immediately said, "but I''m afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that all women have this fear at the first time.


    So he said, "don''t be afraid. In fact, it''s very simple!"


    "Let me think about it!"


    Heaven Xuannv didn''t promise at this time. She needs time to think about it.


    It''s really hard for her to make a decision. Even though she likes Ye Qianzhong, will this sudden intimacy be too fast.


    That night, she finally gritted her teeth and promised Ye Qianzhong. As ye Qianzhong said, they will go through that level sooner or later anyway.


    Now is not the time, but we have to go through it.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately became interested.


    At this time, his hands began to swim dishonestly.


    "Pa!"


    The Xuannv slapped him in the hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    The dark girl hurriedly covered her chest and asked warily.


    "Of course it''s to help you undress!"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    "I''ll do it myself. Turn around!"


    Heaven Xuannv said shyly.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that women are trouble, but at this time, he was very patient, and he didn''t know how long it took. Heaven Xuannv finally put down her shy attitude.


    Ye Qianzhong was so proud that he finally had a chance to win the Xuannv of heaven.


    At this time, he rushed over immediately. Although the Xuannv of heaven was very vigilant, she was unprepared in the face of Ye Qianzhong''s sudden attack.


    Ye Qianzhong launched an attack on the celestial Xuannv. At this moment, the celestial Xuannv was in deep water! But she couldn''t resist.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The Xuannv of heaven is about to faint. At this moment, ye Qianchong stops.


    At this time, she felt the constant influx of power into her source, and the power of the source was repaired. She quickly ran her power to repair the source


    From this point of view, ye Qianzhong didn''t cheat he

 Chapter 1238

    Heaven Xuannv has restored her original power. She is expected to enter fairyland, but it needs to be accumulated by years, because her time to become a master is too short.


    In addition, there is a problem with the power of the source, so she still needs a long time to repair, but it is only a problem sooner or later.


    After all, she has a thousand leaves.


    His relationship with heaven Xuannv is recognized, but ye Qianzhong is not worried about his relationship with Sikong Weiwei.


    Si Kong Weiwei is expected to catch up with him in a short time and even achieve fairyland. Therefore, at this time, he does not intend to let Si Kong Weiwei have any accidents.


    After all, this kind of thing can not be rushed.


    ¡­¡­


    Another 50 years have passed. The passage of time is not fast, but it is not slow. During this time, ye Qianzhong seized the opportunity.


    In this prosperous age of humanity, he seems to have found a breakthrough in fairyland.


    So he left the little world. After all, he could not predict whether there would be an accident when he broke through the fairyland. Therefore, he could only stay away from the world.


    As for the retreat, he had found out where it was.


    That is the desolate world, where the breath will not endanger him, which belongs to his self-confidence.


    When he came to the desolate land, ye Qianzhong opened a new law.


    Stick your law here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to refine the origin, which is the process of transforming the origin into Sendai, and then began to cut the immortal.


    It takes a long time for the origin to be transformed into Sendai. Ye Qianzhong searched a lot of memories in the place of death.


    The so-called fairyland is just the general name of the real fairy to the fairy king.


    There are nine cuts in fairyland.


    The first three cuts are true immortals, the middle three cuts are sect leaders, and the last three cuts are fairy kings. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, there are many defects in this realm division.


    Because the last three cuts do not mean that the seventh cut is the fairy king, but that the ninth cut is the fairy king. The seventh cut and the eighth cut are just a transition.


    This transition needs to evolve and will not arrive in a moment and a half.


    The left-wing Taoists killed by him all have the strength of Sendai two cuts. In his opinion, Tiantian is at least the strong one with more than Xiansi cuts.


    Therefore, he is still far from heaven.


    In addition, the so-called day is not a day, but a proxy.


    He is just a monk beyond the world. Therefore, he calls himself heaven. How big the heaven is, even the fairy king should look up to him.


    In fact, heaven is just the sum of all time and space. The monk called heaven is just a title. Ye Qianzhong can''t really call him heaven.


    In the wasteland, ye Qianzhong uses the fairy Sutra every day to condense the source and wants to transform the source into a Sendai, but it is impossible to form in a short time.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong lingers in the desolate land every day. The desolate land is so huge. After all, it was once a relic of the ancient fairy world.


    In the ruins, he saw almost everything.


    However, on this day, he made a new discovery. He saw a body outside the edge of the desolate land, the strong man of the ancient fairy way.


    To his surprise, the memory of the body was well preserved.


    Because he has fled to the edge of the desolate land, even if he died, his mind and soul have not been much infected, so he is well preserved.


    Ye Qianzhong launched the soul searching mode and wanted to know his memory.


    In his memory, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He saw the collapse of the ancient fairy world, which was countless times stronger than the dark age of the world.


    It''s really terrible. This terrible degree makes Ye Qianzhong feel terrible. Of course, this memory is only a corner.


    But this corner is enough threat to him.


    He continued to search the soul to understand how terrible the deepest soul of the body was.


    At this time, he continued to search and finally made a new discovery.


    The body was dying when it escaped, but three of them escaped together, including him.


    Two of them are strong, and he is the weakest.


    Finally, he fell to the ground. The two people looked back at him, then ran away quickly, and finally the breath covered here.


    Dying, he did not escape the fateful arrangement and fell completely.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Who were the two people who escaped.


    One person is estimated to be days, but what about the other? Is it the real immortal who perished in the world, the blood of the real immortal he fused?


    All this is like a mystery, which puzzles him and makes Ye Qianzhong feel tired, but he wants to know the truth.


    He heard it in the soul of this corpse. He called brother Dugu to save me!


    But the man just looked back and left completely.


    It''s possible that Tian''s surname is Dugu, but he''s not sure who is Tian. He only sees the vague outline.


    Although the memory was well preserved, it was eroded by the breath and had some effects. It was these effects that made him unable to search further.


    Ye Qianzhong gave up searching for memory.


    He wanted to know the real situation, so he went to the Muxu restricted area. He found the immortal tripod here and fused the blood of the real immortal here.


    I didn''t expect that what I fused was the blood of the sect leader. No wonder the flesh body would be so strong that even the left-wing Taoist who was cut off in Sendai could be torn apart by himself.


    In addition to the deterrent power of the sect leader, there is only the fairy king, but the fairy king master is so huge that even the source of these dark breath may not be able to do anything about the fairy king.


    It can''t be the fairy king at all.


    Mu Xu restricted area. In the first World War of that year, many Xiaocheng masters fought in it. Although they have experienced so many years, no one dares to step here.


    It is considered an ominous place by the world.


    Ye Qianzhong walked into the restricted area of Muxu and came to the depiction site of Xianjing, which is still incomplete.


    He continued to walk deep.


    Come to the place of true immortal blood.


    "Why did he leave a pool of immortal blood? Did he fight elsewhere? Then came here when I was dying! Finally fall here? "


    All these are ye Qianzhong''s questions. All these are too complex for him to deliberate.


    The front is already the end, but the real immortal''s body is not there. He even suspects who took the body, but if he can take the body, why not take the immortal tripod?


    So, this is his question.


    "No, immortal Sutra!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt something wrong with the fairy Sutra. He came over again. In those years, he was not strong and didn''t notice it, but this time he noticed it.


    There is something wrong with the immortal Sutra. It is getting thicker and thicker. There is a mystery in it.


    "I know. There is heaven and earth in the immortal Sutra. He buried himself in the world in the immortal Sutra before he died!"


    This is the place where ye Qianzhong feels strange. Let alone him in those years, even now he is really hard to find if he doesn''t watch carefully.


    The real immortal is very serious and carves words into the world, which definitely has the strength of the leader level. Otherwise, he doesn''t have that strength at all.


    At least the martial arts of the true immortal level can''t do it. Even the cultivators of the leader level have fled. The collapse of the great world of Xiandao was really cruel that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If the Immortal King doesn''t come out, the strong at the sect leader level can fight the world. The existence of invincible in the world even wants to escape. Can it be said that only the Immortal King can compete with the disaster of the immortal world?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart was filled with an overwhelming shock, which was enough to penetrate his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to move his power and began to urge his mind. He wanted to enter the world of words and see what the real immortal had experienced.


    Dacheng masters will not fall easily, not to mention the immortal at the leader level. The real immortal has reached the leader level, and his strength has fallen.


    Well, before he died, he must have experienced a more terrible disaster. Therefore, ye Qianzhong wants to understand clearly. Maybe he can find clues in this world.


    As soon as God read out, the door of the word world showed up. He urged his own strength to expand the door. When the door was expanded, ye Qianzhong quickly jumped into it.


    At this time, he only felt that he had come to a profound world, a profound world at the level of the leader, which he could not figure out at all.

 Chapter 1239

    When he came to the world of words, ye Qianzhong saw a corpse. Although he had been sitting here for many years, he was like sleeping.


    People feel endless pressure.


    Even ye Qianzhong felt a slight pressure, which made him a little out of breath, but it was normal.


    After all, the gap between him and the other party is not a bit. He has not even entered the fairyland. The other party may be the strength of the leader level.


    This strength made him feel despair is normal.


    At this time, he went up and said to the body, "senior, I didn''t mean to break into the place where you buried your bones!"


    "Please forgive me if you are disturbed!"


    Ye Qianzhong went up and saw the body. He was angry. He should be unwilling to die, but he was unwilling to do anything.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    He once left the blood of the true immortal, which benefited Ye Qianzhong. For ye Qianzhong, the other party is his predecessor and his benefactor!


    If it were not for the blood of the real immortal, his power would not become so powerful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the wall behind the body. Many handwriting were painted on the wall. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful, with great anger.


    Obviously, the other party portrayed these handwriting in extreme anger.


    When ye Qianzhong looked, he saw that the content above was roughly attacked by people around him, and then he fell here.


    He also knew each other''s name, Dugu Aotian.


    What a domineering name, Dugu Aotian, even his name made people feel pressure, not to mention his strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong plans to comb these handwriting, because there may be truth in these handwriting.


    Finally, after spending a day, he finally sorted out these handwriting, and the content of the handwriting shocked him.


    The content of the handwriting is: "the world of Xiandao is dead. We can only strive to be a lost dog. Unexpectedly, the rebels will sneak attack and leave a crippled ancient body!"


    "If future generations come here, take down Dugu Wudi''s formula and avenge me and wash away my shame!"


    "Dugu Aotian!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. If it was heaven who attacked him, then heaven was still his apprentice and was attacked by his apprentice to death. This is really a pessimistic thing in life.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian was unfortunately in such a situation.


    What is Dugu Wudi''s formula? In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it should be a Dharma, Dharma at the leader level. How powerful it is!


    Anyway, there is no Immortal King level decision in the whole world, and the leader level decision is almost lost. If you can get Dugu Wudi formula.


    Then their own strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. The Dharma at the leader level is definitely not covered. It must be for this Dharma!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "senior, Dugu Wudi formula, I will accept it. I can only search for your divine knowledge. If I meet your apprentice one day, I will help you revenge if I can beat him!"


    Although he has no ambition, it is normal. He can''t. the other party has surpassed him too much. He still shakes with the other party!


    That''s really unrealistic.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong began to search for Dugu Aotian''s divine sense. After entering Dugu Aotian''s divine sense, ye Qianzhong felt the terrible level of the leader.


    If his divine sense was a pool, then Dugu Aotian''s divine sense was a sea, a wide sea.


    He roamed in the sea of divine knowledge.


    Here, he felt the peak of Xiandao world.


    Finally, among the dots, he saw a man coming towards him. Although the man was dead and the soul was incomplete, the divine consciousness had not been completely destroyed.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    The other party didn''t answer. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t touch his head. The other party was too cold!


    Finally, after a long time, the other party said, "where are you from?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, you and I are separated by countless years. I saw your guidance, so I found here!"


    "It seems that someone has arrived, but this talent and bone are very poor!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Can he speak well? He is a demon among the so-called demons. When he comes to each other''s mouth, he becomes so unbearable.


    At this time, the other party said again: "no, your root bone and talent should be top. It is external forces that have changed your root bone and talent!"


    "External force?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand that this kind of thing can be changed by external force. It''s too powerful!


    "Is there little fairy spirit in your deep age?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, it''s not rare, it''s not. In my time, there''s only a small amount of heaven and earth Aura!"


    Where can heaven and earth aura be as powerful as the Qi of Xiandao, because the Qi of Xiandao disappeared after the collapse of the great world of Xiandao and was transformed into heaven and earth aura.


    Dugu Aotian took a breath.


    Then he said, "in an era without the spirit of immortality, you can improve your cultivation to the extreme. It seems that you are indeed an immortal genius!"


    Such an evaluation is right! Ye Qianzhong almost died, but he knew that low-key was always his noble personality.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian said: "I didn''t expect that the disaster in the Xiandao world would cause such a great loss. I waited so hard for so many years before I waited for you."


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to know the truth. Therefore, he asked, "elder generation, what is the disaster of the Xiandao world?"


    Dugu Aotian said: "a disaster from the outside world, a disaster that can destroy everything."


    "Was it finally filled with corpses by the predecessors of Xiandao world?"


    Ye Qianzhong stayed in the dry well for a long time, tens of thousands of years.


    The other party said, "that''s just the puppet they used to deal with the disaster and the means used by evil immortals, but the real disaster was calmed by the strong ones of the fairy king."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the disaster alerted the strong Immortal King. Yes, even the martial arts at the sect leader level can only escape. If the strong Immortal King doesn''t fight, he can''t calm the disaster at all.


    He seems to have guessed Ye Qianzhong''s mind. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "the fairy king and the strong have calmed the real disaster. The fairy world is just a small disaster that calms the remnants of the great disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Unexpectedly, the disaster settled by the accumulation of life was just a small disaster. It was too terrible!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Elder, where is the strong one?"


    "They all fell!"


    Dugu Aotian said in a deep voice. His voice was very low and sad.


    Even the fairy king was destroyed. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t think about it. This is the reincarnation of fate."


    Ye Qianzhong asked again, "senior, how many real immortals are there left in the fairy world?"


    That was the key question he wanted to ask. In his opinion, only Dugu Aotian and Tian survived. Moreover, Dugu Aotian was seriously attacked and then fell. Therefore, in his opinion, Tian should be the last survivor.


    Dugu Aotian said: "there are many disasters. Since you know those disasters, you naturally know that they are the ruins of my fairy world! When the great world of Xiandao was destroyed, many people fled from all directions, but few survived! "


    It turns out that Tian is not the only survivor. Ye Qianzhong finally knows some clues.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "elder, what is the real disaster? Why did even the fairy King fall? "


    "The real disaster is something from another world. My level is not enough. I don''t know what the real disaster is. Only the strong fairy king knows it!"


    "But the fairy king and the strong fell, blocking the real disaster!"


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The fairy king and the strong fell. He did not die with the real disaster, but just stopped the disaster.


    He couldn''t imagine how terrible the real disaster would be. If it came to the world, the martial arts in the world would be more serious than even mole ants


    In such a terrible disaster, ye Qianzhong just prayed not to fall on the world so soon, otherwise, the civilization of the world will be destroyed forever.

 Chapter 1240

    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "the fall of the fairy king and the strong stopped the disaster. Now you don''t need to worry about the sky!"


    "I feel what belongs to the fairy king in your body. Can you show me?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t refuse, but took out the eyes of the fairy king.


    The eyes of the fairy King were dim. After helping him resist the invasion of tens of thousands of years in the dry well, the eyes of the fairy King fell into a deep sleep.


    He picked up the eyes of the fairy king and said, "the eyes of the fairy king. I didn''t expect I could see the eyes of the fairy king!"


    He sounded a little excited.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, do you know which fairy King''s eyes are?"


    He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but after so many years of immortality, the eye of the fairy King contains infinite power. Its owner must be one of the best fairy kings!"


    Dugu Aotian didn''t know that. After all, he had never been in touch with the fairy king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is there any power in this? I thought its power had been consumed by me! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s shock. After all, the power of this eye has not been consumed for tens of thousands of years. It is really rare for the younger generation.


    "You underestimate the eyes of the fairy king. All you consume is the surface power you can extract, and the real power is contained in it!"


    He handed Ye Qianzhong the eye of the fairy king, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "keep this eye first. How powerful is the power in it? When you rob the fairy king and refine the power, you will have enough confidence to break through the position of the fairy king!"


    "Because it contains the power of the Immortal King''s life!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately petrified. He didn''t expect that the eye of the fairy king was such a terrible treasure. After all, he underestimated the eye of the fairy King too much.


    One, this is only the eyes of the fairy king, not much value.


    Dugu Aotian said to him, "young man, you can''t imagine the power of the fairy king. Even if their eyes don''t have the power of the fairy king, they will be of infinite benefits. For martial arts masters like me, they are also full of absolute temptation!"


    "The fairy king is full of treasure!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head and knew that if he met the body of a fairy king, he couldn''t miss it. He must carry it back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, who is your apprentice?"


    He wants to make sure the other party is not a day.


    Dugu Aotian said: "his name is Dugu Youming, which is one of my words. In my life, I have traveled all over the world. I have never established a sect in my life. In my later years, I adopted an orphan, raised him, and taught him my life experience!"


    "Unexpectedly, he thought of me. He was seriously injured after I fought against Zhan Xie Xian, and then he took the opportunity to attack me!"


    How could Dugu Aotian have been brilliant in his life? He was also a strong man in the world of Xiandao. Unexpectedly, he was finally attacked by his disciples to death.


    There is no greater sadness and resentment in life than this.


    Ye Qianzhong sympathized with Dugu Aotian.


    At this time, he said: "a shadow envelops the present world. He calls himself heaven and has been secretly trying to control the world. He wants the mother heart of the earth to recover himself. Is he your disciple?"


    Dugu Aotian thought for a while and then said, "I''m not sure, but according to you, it''s probably my traitor!"


    "Although he hurt me, I also hurt him. He wants the heart of the earth mother, mostly to recover from the injury I hurt!"


    Dugu Aotian said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It seems that the truth has been solved.


    "How strong is his peak strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to determine Tian''s cultivation.


    Dugu Aotian said: "I''m the seventh one in Sendai, and he''s the fifth one in Sendai! After so many years, although he was seriously injured, he could at least break through the sixth chop in Sendai. I am his master, I know him, and he has a strong talent. "


    Ye Qianzhong felt terrible. Tian was always the most underestimated person by him. In those years, he thought that Tian had only the cultivation of the fourth realm. Later, he thought that Tian was the peak of humanity.


    Unexpectedly, Tian was the strongest of Sendai''s fifth and even sixth chop.


    If Dugu Aotian hadn''t seriously injured him, he might have been the seventh or even the eighth chop in Sendai.


    Dugu Aotian said: "he is good at pretending. In fact, he is a cruel man. He has the talent to win the Immortal King. Although I hurt him badly, once he finds a way to recover, he will be more terrible!"


    This was Dugu Aotian''s comment on heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "I see. It seems that he is far more terrible than I imagined. Senior, I have been stuck at the peak of humanity for many years!"


    "Although my combat power has increased, my realm can''t go up. Recently, I have to start preparing to break through fairyland. How confident do you think I am?"


    Dugu Aotian said: "three points!"


    "So little?"


    Ye Qianzhong almost ran away with tears. His three-point grasp was indeed a little less, so he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even have the confidence to break through the fairyland.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong, Dugu Aotian said, "you and I met by chance. I can see that you are a person who is aboveboard and open-minded and cares about the world!"


    "So, as long as I help you, you can definitely break through fairyland!"


    After hearing this news, ye Qianzhong was immediately surprised. He vowed to hold Dugu Aotian''s thigh, because Dugu Aotian could help him enter the fairyland!


    In this era, there is no immortal Qi, only the subtle heaven and earth aura, but the heaven and earth aura can never make him break through the fairyland.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    He didn''t promise Dugu Aotian anything, because for strong people like him, all the verbal promises would only annoy them.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian said to Ye Qianzhong, "there is no need to thank you. Therefore, your origin can never be condensed into a Sendai!"


    "But you can use my Sendai!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It was a bold idea to let Ye Qianzhong change his origin and use Dugu Aotian''s Sendai. Ye Qianzhong had never tried before.


    Although he took his own path, it is not contradictory. The origin is the most important for others, but it is also very important for ye Qianzhong, but it is by no means the most important.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "what''s the good meaning?"


    Although he was very excited and eager, he still had to be reserved. After all, it was a Sendai seven cut leader level Sendai!


    Such a Sendai is the dream of all martial artists, except the fairy king.


    Dugu Aotian said: "I only have a little divine sense left. Sendai is no longer useful to me. You can use my Sendai to help you make a quick breakthrough in fairyland. If you want to defeat me, you can turn it into Sendai by your own origin, which is not practical and too slow!"


    Dugu Aotian''s words were very reasonable. Ye Qianzhong also knew that it would be too slow to transform into Sendai by his own origin.


    Maybe he has to wait for hundreds or even thousands of years, and the transformation success may not be able to break through. There is no need for the peerless Sendai with seven cuts of Sendai. It is not ye Qianzhong''s style to wait for so many years.


    So he immediately said, "thank you, sir. Yes, he is indeed an old enemy of mine. I will fight with him!"


    "I can''t wait for the day when I can transform myself!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s voice. He really can''t wait. Becoming a fairyland is his goal now. What he can''t afford to wait for is time. Although it is common for martial arts practitioners to spend tens of thousands of years, it is an exception in this era.


    Even if he can wait, the world can''t wait, and neither the divine world nor the mortal world he sealed can wait.


    Therefore, he was excited. With Dugu Aotian''s Sendai, he would break through the fairyland faster and compete with heaven.


    He must be grateful to Dugu Aotian for fighting against future disasters. Without Dugu Aotian''s success, he would not know how long he would endure.


    Dugu Aotian said, "that''s right. I will use this last thought to help you integrate my Sendai!"

 Chapter 1241

    At this time, Dugu Aotian stepped out of his will.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "untie my body and take out Sendai!"


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong can''t bear to do it! Unraveling the body is a bit abnormal for him.


    However, Dugu Aotian said: "people are dead, so there is no need to blame themselves!"


    "Then offend!"


    He immediately took out the magic sword, which was a little blasphemy to Dugu Aotian, but Dugu Aotian deliberately asked him to do so.


    He can only offend.


    Therefore, Dugu Aotian''s body was broken by the magic sword.


    Dugu Aotian was shocked.


    "Fairy King level weapon!"


    Only Xianwang weapons can easily break his body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know my sword?"


    "This sword was used by a powerful fairy king in those years. I just saw its portrait to kill God!"


    Dugu Aotian said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "heaven also has a sword in his hand, which is called zhenhun. It is said that it is the same level as my sword!"


    Meanwhile, Dugu Aotian was dejected.


    He said, "that sword is mine!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the soul was Dugu Aotian''s sword.


    Dugu Aotian then said, "this sword was handed down from my ancestors. My ancestors were also brilliant immortal kings and strong men!"


    "The zhenhun sword is his sword. In those years, my rebellious talent was extremely strong. As my adopted son, I gave him the zhenhun!"


    "Unexpectedly, it made a big mistake!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that Dugu Aotian and zhenhun had such a tortuous origin.


    At this time, he said, "don''t be sad, elder. Karma will come back. Sooner or later, he will pay it back!"


    "I hope so!"


    Dugu Aotian said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked again, "master, do they have the same quality?"


    This is also his most curious place. Some people think that the soul can''t be compared with killing God, but others think that the soul can''t be compared with killing God.


    This also bothered him for a long time.


    Dugu Aotian said: "there is no chance for the two swords to fight each other, but the killing God is the legendary sword, except in the picture"!


    "This is the first time I''ve seen this sword, because it''s too mysterious. Let me see!"


    Ye Qianzhong handed him the sword.


    Dugu Aotian held the sword in his hand and then waved it. He felt the powerful killing power of the sword, and then he pointed.


    Then he said, "good sword, it''s really a good sword. I think any swordsman can''t resist its temptation, including me!"


    "If zhenhun and mieshen are together, I think most strong swordsmen will choose mieshen, although the sword body is not as generous as zhenhun!"


    "But it contains peerless power. In terms of the degree of edge, zhenhun can''t be compared with it."


    "This sword should be the peak of kendo. It combines all the advantages of the sword and throws out all the disadvantages. This sword is the first sword!"


    "Even the appearance is so gorgeous, both gorgeous and practical. This sword is the peak, and nothing can surpass it!"


    He handed the sword to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he didn''t say whether exterminator was strong in calming the soul, his tone had told ye Qianzhong that exterminator was an irreplaceable sword.


    In other words, extermination transcends all swords, including soul calming.


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, his Sendai was released. It was a vast and huge Sendai, which was the power of Sendai seven cuts.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "put aside your body, take out your origin, integrate Sendai into your body and integrate with your body!"


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed. He knew that it was definitely a very painful thing, but at this time, he had to endure even the pain.


    He planed his body to the source and took out his source.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. Nothing is more difficult and painful than this.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian took action, and he quickly integrated Xiantai into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong became more painful. His body rejected Sendai, and Sendai also rejected his body. He almost 6 fainted.


    "Don''t reject or resist, try to accept it!"


    Dugu Aotian shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong woke up for a few minutes, then urged his body to accept Sendai. Although Sendai was rejected, with the help of Dugu Aotian.


    The Sendai was also clever and began to slowly integrate with his body.


    When Xiantai was integrated into his body, ye Qianchong was relieved, and Dugu Aotian was also relieved.


    "Senior, can I use Sendai now and survive the disaster in Sendai!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong integrated Sendai into his body by stealing the day, he knew that he was either a strong man who integrated Sendai or a strong man who cut seven.


    He also had to practice slowly. Dugu Aotian had wiped out the seven cuts in Sendai. He had a powerful Sendai and needed to survive the disaster by himself.


    Dugu Aotian said: "your body and Sendai haven''t got a complete understanding yet. You need to explore slowly. You can''t break through now!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, he felt something. Sendai was the engine in his body, and the power contained and operated was too strong.


    Compared with the source, it is not a grade. There is no comparability between the source and Sendai.


    Ye Qianzhong fused with Dugu Aotian''s Sendai for seventy-nine days.


    Dugu Aotian was very satisfied. He knew that it would be inevitable to become a fairy king with Ye Qianzhong''s talent in the future.


    In this era, he needs more training and a near death experience to have that opportunity. This is the unfairness of the times.


    But no one can refute this injustice, because everything is meaningless.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have merged with Sendai. I can''t help you on the next road. You have to go by yourself!"


    "Elder, where are you going?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Dugu Aotian said, "I have no regrets about finding the successor. My mind will dissipate after all!"


    "How can I save you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Dugu Aotian said, "no one can save me, including you!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost burst into tears. He didn''t expect that the fact was so difficult.


    Dugu Aotian said, "you don''t need to save me, I am a damn person!"


    "Remember, the road of the fairy king is not drifting with the tide, nor conforming to the times, but coming out by their own way!"


    "You are the most qualified person to become a fairy king. I hope you don''t drift with the tide!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded cautiously.


    At this time, Dugu Aotian said: "and my traitor, he is a cruel and cruel man. Don''t provoke him until you are not his opponent!"


    "Soul calming sword, I know, its weakness is accumulation! Although the sword is strong, it is easy to break! "


    Dugu Aotian told ye Qianzhong such a secret.


    The so-called easy to break does not mean that it will be easily cut off. It also depends on the level of the opponent''s sword.


    It''s like killing God. If ye Qianzhong finds the broken defect, he may be able to cut it off. As for other weapons, don''t even think about it. It''s impossible.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded his head solemnly. Dugu Aotian told him this secret. Maybe he could turn defeat into victory in the future war.


    "Take care, don''t read!"


    Dugu Aotian''s mind disappeared.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, but everything was useless. Dugu Aotian had already disappeared.


    For this benefactor, ye Qianzhong is very grateful. His death makes Ye Qianzhong feel sorry. The strength of the leader level has fallen after all.


    He got Dugu Aotian''s immortal blood, Dugu Aotian''s paradise and Dugu Aotian''s invincible formula.


    In the end, Dugu Aotian died in this way. Ye Qianzhong felt very heavy, and he became more and more lonely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong buried Dugu Aotian''s body here.


    "Senior, you and I have never known each other, but we have accomplished it. Thank you for your accomplishment and your regret. I''ll help you complete it!"


    He said firmly.

 Chapter 1242

    Ye Qianzhong left here and sealed the Muxu forbidden area. He wanted Dugu Wudi to sleep here quietly.


    Never be disturbed by outsiders.


    When he knew all the truth, all he had was that the pressure increased, and the heart that wanted to become stronger had become bigger and bigger.


    Sendai has been integrated, and he practiced his fairy Sutra again.


    Sendai still needs some time. At this time, he can''t break through. If he breaks through forcibly and Sendai can''t integrate completely, his path of cultivation will be more and more difficult.


    "This buffer time is just enough to practice Dugu Wudi Jue!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    Dugu Wudi Jue, he hasn''t seen it yet, but even heaven doesn''t hesitate to attack his mentor. If he wants to get Dugu Wudi Jue, he must be very powerful.


    Therefore, he opened Dugu Wudi formula.


    It was found that this method was by no means simple and made him vibrate in an instant.


    "Fairy King level decision!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was too shocked. The fairy King level decision was so domineering. No wonder even the sky risked the world to sneak attacks to raise himself and educate his mentor.


    It turned out that his purpose was fairy King level decision.


    Greed can change a person, make a person become at any cost and distort himself.


    This fairy King level decision is not simple. No matter who is shocked by such a powerful decision.


    However, Dugu Aotian was not a fairy king at all. His fairy King level decision must have something to do with someone. Dugu Aotian''s ancestors were invincible.


    It''s really amazing to name Dugu Wudi Jue.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that his kill heaven formula and break heaven formula were already very strong, but there was no comparability compared with this fairy King level decision.


    Kill heaven Jue and break heaven Jue are absolutely invincible in the humanitarian environment, but they are not suitable for the martial arts in the fairyland. He left these two kinds of Jue in the alliance.


    He has abandoned these two kinds of decisions, but they can benefit future generations.


    Dugu Wudi Jue is a perfect fairy King level method.


    Ye Qianzhong had a plan. Since Dugu Aotian had given this method to him, it would be called Baitian Jue!


    He took such a more domineering name.


    Then practice the Baitian Jue. The power of the Baitian Jue is very strong. It pays attention to killing the enemy in a short time. This nature is very similar to the Baitian Jue.


    However, the two are not in the same level and are not comparable.


    He was also easy to practice. He learned a fairy King level decision in only three months.


    It can be said that his talent is the top one.


    After practicing Baitian Jue, he looked at his Sendai and found that Sendai had been perfectly integrated with him. He knew it was time to break through.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong came to the dry well, and then went to the ruins of the great world of Xiandao. In this ruins, he was closing down and impacting.


    Impact the barrier of fairyland.


    In an instant, the Qi of Xiandao was rampant, and the robbery of Xiandao appeared. He cut him down one by one.


    This is definitely one of the most terrible disasters. When it fell on him, his body almost broke. Such a terrible disaster, he broke through for the first time.


    He struck with his mind and came to jiuxiao. There was a dragon''s gate outside jiuxiao. It was said that carp jumped over the dragon''s gate. Now he is like a dying carp in the disaster.


    As long as he crosses the dragon''s gate, he will be able to break through the fairyland.


    Such a disaster is really great. Ye Qianzhong encountered such a strange disaster for the first time. The disaster of Xiandao in the rear chased him. In the front, he was trying to cross the dragon''s gate.


    This speed is so fast that it is suffocating.


    Just after he had carried all the thunder and lightning and came to the dragon''s gate, he found that the dragon''s gate had dried up.


    It can''t be opened at all.


    There are many handwriting nearby. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that someone would depict handwriting in the realm, which absolutely needs deep strength.


    He went up and looked at the handwriting.


    The handwriting is very favorable. It is painted by the martial artist who attacked the fairyland.


    He saw a striking line of writing.


    "The immortal gate is broken, and there is no immortal road!"


    The handwriting was unwilling and roaring, which frightened Ye Qianzhong¡®


    The immortal gate has been broken and there is no immortal road. Can we say that the road in the fairyland has been sealed.


    He looked at the next handwriting again.


    "The immortal road is empty, and no one will push it forever!"


    It was another bloody big character and a loser. When he came to the gate, he couldn''t climb the dragon''s gate. Ye Qianzhong felt the horror beyond measure.


    Is this a desperate road.


    Unwilling, he looked at the other handwriting again.


    "The immortal gate has been closed. I only blame me for the wrong era. If this era belongs to me, I will be the only one in the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again. He lamented that he had been born in the wrong era. This era could not become a strong man in fairyland. He was even more unwilling in his heart.


    Unwilling, there is a sense of helpless vicissitudes.


    He didn''t look at the next handwriting, because he knew it was useless to look again, because these people couldn''t enter the dragon''s gate.


    He hit the dragon''s gate with one blow. The dragon''s gate just shook, but it didn''t collapse.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who flew out directly. His heart was full of blood and suffered a great loss.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t open it with his fist.


    If it could be blown away, it would have been blown away by predecessors.


    At this time, the immortal gate gradually disappeared. When the immortal gate disappeared, he could no longer climb the immortal gate.


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "even if the world doesn''t open a door for me, I will open the door myself!"


    This is his domineering spirit and courage.


    He doesn''t want to fall short in this era.


    He didn''t want to waste Dugu Aotian''s cultivation.


    Dugu Aotian spent his whole life cultivating him. If he could not climb the immortal gate, it would be the most cruel thing for him.


    "The immortal gate must be opened for me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Even if his strength is not good, he has another way.


    That was the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword was in his hand. He planned to split the disappearing immortal gate with the supreme magic sword.


    "Peerless sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He opened the supreme magic sword and rushed up in an instant with the supreme magic sword. Whether it is power or explosive power, the supreme magic sword is the most cutting-edge existence at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The supreme magic sword fell on the immortal gate. There was a trace of the immortal gate, but it was still not opened. It was him who was too strong due to his own strength.


    Causing the tiger''s mouth to crack.


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "since you want to block me, I want to split you alive. No one can stop my way, not to mention your little immortal gate!"


    At this time, he quickly turned the supreme magic sword and ran frantically to the immortal gate. The blood fell from his hands and dropped on the ground.


    The supreme magic sword is very competitive. Under the cutting of the supreme magic sword, the immortal gate is gradually penetrated.


    "Broken!"


    The last sword cut away. The immortal gate was finally cut by him to a space that could accommodate a martial artist. He jumped into the space.


    At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at his arm. It was no longer formed.


    Looking at his bloody hands, ye Qianzhong had a sense of pride. At least he successfully split the immortal gate and became the real immortal strongman in Sendai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was so excited that when he became a strong man in fairyland, he felt that his whole person had sublimated.


    After all, this is a fairyland! Different from the humanitarian environment, it has become an immortal, and everything has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although he doesn''t know how much combat power he has now, he can be sure that if he meets the former left-wing Taoist in this state.


    Then I''m afraid the left-wing Taoist couldn''t even make it through one move in his own hands. This is the strong one who can crush the whole process. Even if he cuts for Sendai, he can kill the three cuts of Sendai.


    This is his confidence and confidence. He is the first strong person to achieve real immortality after the Xiandao world, and the only strong person who forcibly breaks the door of Xiandao.


    This record is enough to go down in history. From then on, the world is no longer dominated by Dacheng, but the world of true immortals and warriors.


    He is the first true immortal in the post era, and his legendary road will begin. The baptism of true immortal has come, and his heart is filled with incomparable excitement.


    Because he is already a strong man who has stepped into the real fairy and the legend of the first person in the world. He continues from here. His legend is not the end, but the beginning.

 Chapter 1243

    The news that ye Qianzhong broke through the fairyland spread all over the world. Although there is no fairyland now, he still broke through. It can be said that he broke the curse of fate.


    After the fairyland world, he is the first martial artist to break through the fairyland. At present, he is also the only one. He is stronger than ordinary people.


    At this time, the world was shocked and the world was cheering. They firmly believed that there would be more breakthroughs by martial artists in the fairyland in the future. Sooner or later, the world would move towards the prosperity of the fairyland world.


    Ye Qianzhong also thinks so. He firmly believes that one day, the prosperity of Xiandao world will continue.


    This is not only the symbol of the times, but also the symbol of the world. In this era, everything will exist ahead of time.


    In Xiaoqian world, ye Qianzhong comes to the seclusion residence of Sikong Weiwei.


    "Big brother!"


    Sikong Weiwei said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Sikong Weiwei, and then said, "it seems that you are fast. Within a hundred years, you must attack the fairyland!"


    "Uh huh! What kind of strange realm is fairyland? "


    Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a realm beyond everything. In the eyes of the martial arts in the humanitarian realm, the martial arts in the fairyland are omnipotent from heaven to earth, but in the eyes of the martial arts in the fairyland, this is just the beginning of the fairyland!"


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    Si Kong Weiwei said:¡° I really admire my big brother, but you have made today''s achievements step by step! "


    "It''s not all because of the help of elder Dugu, I''m here!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He didn''t forget Dugu Aotian''s kindness. If he didn''t have Dugu Aotian, he couldn''t have come to this step.


    At this time, he said to Sikong Weiwei, "you are fast, and you will break through fairyland soon!"


    Because the system of Sikong Weiwei is not simple, it determines that Sikong Weiwei will break through the fairyland and even to the level of fairy king.


    This is the advantage of Si Kong Weiwei. Otherwise, there will not be so many people coveting this system because it is too attractive.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "big brother, when I break through fairyland, will you marry me?"


    This is Si Kong Weiwei''s wish.


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a moment, then said, "OK! When you break through fairyland, I''ll marry you. As for now, you can''t have too many ideas in this realm, you know? "


    "Uh huh!"


    Si Kong Weiwei was very happy and vowed that she must quickly enter the realm of fairyland, and in the future, she can be with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "big brother, what are you going to do when you break through the fairyland?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "after breaking through fairyland, I found that my road has just begun. Now what I need is to go to a higher level!"


    "But there is no such opportunity in the world. I plan to go to the center of Xiandao world, although it is already a desolate place!"


    "But it was a famous and prosperous era!"


    "I have a faint feeling that heaven is slowly afraid of the world, and his strength surpasses me too much. If I want to compete with him, I can only find a way to break through myself!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "big brother, it''s really difficult for you. I will quickly break through fairyland and help you as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! In that case, I will be very happy! "


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    He is going to give Si Kong Weiwei an expectation.


    At this time, he said to Si Kong Weiwei, "I will come back before you impact the fairyland!"


    "Good!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong met many people again, including her own women, celestial Xuannv, e-emperor, empress, Ruochen fairy, Xiaoya and Donghua fairy.


    And his family and friends.


    They all know that ye Qian seems to be less and less free after he left and became a top power, but all this is determined by his mission.


    Even though he doesn''t want to drift, he has to drift at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianchong embarked on the journey, and he came to the ruins of the ancient fairy world.


    The dry well that had trapped him for tens of thousands of years was just one of the relics of the ancient Xiandao world. How huge the Xiandao world is.


    Bigger than the world.


    Therefore, he went deeper and deeper and saw more and more relics. He thought he could find a lot of decisions and inheritance.


    But he was disappointed that these inheritance had long been buried by desolation, although after he sealed the dry well, the desolation no longer spread.


    After all these years, the desolation has disappeared.


    However, it is still only ruins here. To restore the vitality of the past, it needs the spread and precipitation of countless times to have that opportunity.


    Otherwise, none of this is possible.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to walk forward and walked a long way. Even he felt tired.


    On this day, he came to the center of the great world of Xiandao. This is the city of flying. It was once the gathering place of countless real immortals and strong people.


    It is also the center of the world civilization, but there is only a desolate city here, even if it can''t be seen at a glance.


    At its peak, this was once a powerful and prosperous civilization, but now it leaves only a broken city.


    Time is in a hurry, and I sigh in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Qianzhong walked in the city without any movement. It was so quiet that people felt terrible.


    Walking on the street, ye Qianzhong had a feeling that he had passed the strong of the truth in the past, but all this was just illusory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to a fairy hall.


    "It''s strange that other places are very dilapidated, but this vast fairy hall is very clean. It''s so clean that people feel that someone lives here!"


    Ye Qianzhong said loudly.


    Yes, it''s too clean here. There are traces of people living here. It''s funny that people live here.


    Is there a real fairy?


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this seems impossible. After the collapse of the Xiandao world, although there were a few survivors, they were far away from the desolate land.


    How can people live here? It''s totally funny. Even he thinks it''s absolutely impossible.


    Then he shook his head and sighed.


    "I think too much!"


    Ye Qianzhong walked on the road to the hall of the fairy hall and saw a very real Fairy Statue in the fairy hall. In the center is a larger fairy King statue.


    Although he didn''t know the name of the fairy king, he at least knew that it was like an alliance. Like his alliance, it should be an alliance in the ancient fairy world.


    Other places are dilapidated, but here is spotless. It''s impossible to say it''s not weird.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid. Even if he was a real immortal, he could kill him as long as he was not a real immortal at the level of the leader.


    Even if you are a true immortal at the level of leader, you can retreat all over yourself.


    This is his strength.


    Suddenly, the statue shook, and then a door opened behind the statue.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is on alert. I don''t know why there is a gate here for no reason.


    What was more terrible was that he felt that there was life behind the gate.


    I''m afraid the life that can survive in such an environment is not simple. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend.


    So he''s on guard.


    At this time, an old figure gradually came out of the center of the gate.


    He moved very hard. Because he was too psychedelic, ye Qianzhong couldn''t see each other clearly. He stood where he was and didn''t move.


    He planned to respond to all changes with invariance. He had condensed the Baitian formula to the top. As long as the other party had a slight change, he would directly use the Baitian formula and start a war with the other party.


    The Immortal King level method is definitely not covered.


    At this time, the other party was coming towards him. He gradually saw the old man''s face. His face was old and even coughing when walking.


    But he felt that the strength of the other party was not simple. He was a strong man close to the level of the leader. If the other party was not seriously damaged.


    In his opinion, the other party has almost broken through the level of leader, but in this era, even he can''t guarantee that he can break through.


    Unless the other party''s talent is fifty-five or even better than him, he will have that opportunity. Otherwise, it''s difficult.

 Chapter 1244

    At this time, the old man is getting closer and closer.


    "Young man, this is not where you should come!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    "Because this is the Immortal King''s mausoleum, outsiders are not allowed to step in!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as you say, you are the tomb keeper?"


    "Yes, my whole life is only to protect the achievements of the fairy king. I don''t care where you come from, but it''s better to stay here less!"


    He advised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "excuse me, I come from later generations and come to the city of ascension just to find a way to make a breakthrough! Since I can''t stay here long, I''ll leave! "


    He doesn''t want to stay here because it''s so weird and he doesn''t want to provoke the old man.


    At this time, he put away the supreme magic sword.


    At the same time, he turned to leave, but just then, the old man suddenly said!:¡° Wait! "


    "Elder, what else can I do for you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Can it be said that the old man doesn''t intend to let him leave? Although there are many mysteries here, if he wants to leave, the old man can''t stop him at all.


    "I feel the Lord''s breath in you. You have the Lord''s things!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I only have one fairy King''s eye!"


    He didn''t hide it and didn''t worry that the old man would compete with him, because if he fought with all his strength, he was at least six points sure to beat the other party.


    The old man said, "Lord''s eyes!"


    "Huh? What''s your Lord''s name, please? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The old man said, "the heavenly fairy king!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It turned out that this eye was the eye of the heavenly Red Fairy king. Of course, with the long years, he didn''t know who the heavenly Red Fairy king was.


    But the person who dares to be named as the fairy King''s crown must be the super strong, the strong in the realm of the fairy king.


    The old man said, "the heavenly Red Fairy king is my Lord. He is one of the strongest fairy kings among the fairy kings. I didn''t expect his eyes to appear on you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what does this mean?"


    "This means you can stay here, and it also means that you are the inheritor of the heavenly fairy king!"


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered why he was the inheritor of the heavenly fairy king.


    The old man said, "in those days, my Lord, the Red Fairy King led his subordinates to fight against the source of disaster with other fairy kings!"


    "Later, they succeeded in blocking the source of the disaster, but my Lord and other immortal kings fell. Before the fall, he integrated the power of his life into his eyes, left his eyes and looked for inheritors!"


    "And you are his successor!"


    The old man explained this to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, is it his successor who has his eyes?"


    "Of course, this is explained by the heavenly fairy king himself. The statues here are all war dead immortals and subordinates of the heavenly fairy king!"


    "At first, there were many people who stayed here with me to guard the Lord''s clothes grave, but when they were too seriously injured, they all fell."


    "Now, I''m the only one alive!"


    The old man said leisurely.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a thing.


    At this time, he said to the old man, "I see. Are you waiting for me here?"


    "Yes, waiting for your arrival and inheriting the fairy Sutra of the fairy king!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think that there are such good things in the world. There are many missions to be the inheritor of the fairy king.


    However, even if he does not accept the inheritance of the fairy king, he has to face many missions. Therefore, if there is inheritance, he must not give up.


    He said, "Sir, can you tell me what happened? What is the Immortal King''s old enemy? Even the fairy king will fall! "


    All this has plagued him for too long. He just wants to understand it. It''s so simple.


    The old man said, "the old enemy they face is an existence you can''t imagine, and it''s also an existence we can''t figure out. Even if it''s as strong as a fairy king, we should drink hate!"


    "You''d better not ask now!"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. Why are you so deep? Ask yourself what''s wrong, but there''s definitely a reason why the old man didn''t tell him.


    Just as Dugu Aotian didn''t tell him this was the truth, so he didn''t want to ask. For him now, accepting inheritance is the most important thing.


    Therefore, he nodded and didn''t intend to ask more about the Immortal King''s old enemy. First, the old man won''t tell himself too much. Second, the old man may not know too much.


    At least he didn''t know the core thing. As a leader of the sect, Dugu Aotian didn''t know it, let alone the old man in front of him.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "although I don''t know why the heavenly fairy King chose you, I know that you have your own extraordinary, and I believe in the Lord''s choice!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, where did the survivors go after the collapse of the Xiandao world?"


    There were still a few survivors in those years. They would not stay in the broken fairy world like the old people. They must have gone to other places!


    But he had no way to know where he went. He also wanted to know where these people went. He had his own plan.


    At this time, the old man said, "they went to three places!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    I don''t know which three places these three places are, but he really wants to know how mysterious these three places are.


    "Supreme sea area!"


    "Heaven and earth fantasy house!"


    "Purple house reincarnation!"


    "When the great world of Xiandao was destroyed, at least these three places were not affected, so I guess the remaining real immortals may have gone to these three holy places!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong firmly remembered these three places.


    He asked, "Sir, do you know the direction of these three places?"


    Although he remembered the three places, he didn''t know how to get there.


    The old man said to him, "these three places are the north, South and even West of Xiandao world!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what about the east?"


    The East is naturally a vast world. Isn''t it a holy land at that time?


    The old man said, "the East is a barren land. No one will go to the East!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the vast world was a barren land, which was a bit shocking. After all, he came from the vast world!


    However, although it hurts people, what the old man said is not unreasonable. How broad the world is. If it is not a barren land, no one will give up this place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how are these three forces divided?"


    Supreme sea area, heaven and earth fantasy house, purple house reincarnation.


    These three forces were gradually introduced into Ye Qianzhong''s mind.


    The old man said, "when the great world of Xiandao flourished, these three places were the places that practitioners yearned for. I don''t know how to divide them, because I haven''t been there!"


    "But among the three forces, there must be many experts!"


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, he asked, "senior, is there a strong man at the fairy King level among the three forces?"


    "No, the Immortal King and the strong have all fallen in the first World War. Among the three forces, only the leader level exists!"


    "But for you, don''t step into those three places!"


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand why the old man said so. Can''t these three places go by themselves?


    The old man said, "because you are probably the target of their hunting now!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground. He didn''t know these three forces. How did he become the target of their hunting.


    Is this a little too pit.


    Moreover, it was the first time he heard of these three forces, and they unknowingly became the targets of their hunting. It was impossible or even speechless for ye Qianzhong not to be sad.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t stand this injustice. He wants to know why.


    The old man said, "because you have too many things, Dugu Xianwang''s decision, the Lord''s eyes and the legendary exterminator are the top temptations."

 Chapter 1245

    Ye Qianzhong said, "but I didn''t show these things. They shouldn''t know!"


    This is the conjecture of Ye Qianzhong.


    Those who had seen these things fell, just like Dugu Aotian, just like the old man in front of him, although he didn''t fall.


    But it seems that he can''t hold on for long, not to mention that he is still the inheritor of the heavenly fairy king. The old man should not poke it out.


    At this time, the old man said, "if you don''t show some things, it doesn''t mean they don''t know!"


    Indeed, although he doesn''t show it, God absolutely knows, but God doesn''t know what the reason is. It hasn''t appeared yet.


    It may be that he has not fully recovered, but if he tells the news to the three holy places, it is also an unpredictable consequence.


    "Elder, is there a way to solve it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    But the old man said, "this is your disaster, but it may also be your opportunity!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what opportunity this is. Anyway, he is now in danger of killing himself. He doesn''t dare to take this kind of thing as an opportunity.


    "They come to hunt you down and rob treasures. For you, it''s just enough to hone yourself. The road of the fairy king comes from the accumulation of white bones!"


    "Although these three holy places are just immortals, they all kill you for greed. Why can''t you kill them?"


    This is the old man''s persuasion.


    Indeed, ye Qianzhong knows that not only the way of the fairy king needs to be improved by killing, but also the humanitarian environment.


    Since ancient times, several of those strong people have not gone up by killing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what the elder said is also very reasonable, but if they pour out, I can''t stop them!"


    The so-called hero can''t stand many wolves. Even if he is a hero, there are so many hungry wolves waiting for him. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can''t stand it!


    The old man said, "at their level, what they need is fame. They will never pour out unless they have to."


    "They will only attack you in the dark!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood the old man''s meaning and had come to this step. He seemed to have no other way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, I can only take the three holy places as my grindstone!"


    The road of the fairy king is so difficult that he dare not compete with the fate enemy of the fairy king to improve himself. Because he has a few kilograms, he is still a little forced to count.


    However, the three holy places are different. Even if their strength is different, they are not far from being able to compete.


    The old man said, "well, this is the style of a fairy King inheritor. My old bone doesn''t have many days to live!"


    "So, in this time, I''ll hone you first!"


    Ye Qianzhong always has a feeling that he is on the thief ship.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, master!"


    "Don''t be polite. Pass on the fairy king to you before you leave."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The inheritance of fairy king is extremely important. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. Tianchi fairy king is the best among fairy kings, and he can''t miss this opportunity.


    The old man led him to the inheritance place of the fairy king, and he felt the details of the inheritance place of the fairy king.


    There is also the spirit of immortality here. In this desolate place, in this era, the spirit of immortality has long disappeared, but there is.


    The desolate air outside has been isolated by the array, so the air of fairyland here has not been infected.


    Ye Qianzhong also generally knows that the reason why the old man can live until now is not because of his strong strength, but because he is closed here!


    Here, you can avoid the erosion of desolation. Therefore, the old man is safe and sound, nor is he safe and sound. At least the old man has been affected, otherwise he will never be so withered.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came here with the old man.


    The old man poured a word into his mind.


    "Immortal Sutra!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It was the first time for him to see the fairy Sutra at the level of fairy king. It was so thick and terrible.


    This immortal sutra was really not simple. Even Dugu Aotian''s immortal sutra was far from the immortal Sutra of King Tianchi.


    Between the two is like the bright moon and dust. As for his fairy Sutra, don''t say anything, even dust is not as good as dust.


    "All you have to do during this time is to understand the immortal Sutra of the Lord, although every martial artist has his own immortal Sutra! But the fairy Sutra of the fairy king is priceless! "


    "The unique Jue Qiang immortal Sutra can improve your immortal Sutra!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong. "


    Ye Qian said, "I see, senior!"


    "It''s good to know. When you understand the fairy Sutra and integrate it into your fairy Sutra, call me and I will wake up again!"


    Say it! The old man immediately sat in place, isolated from the outside world. For the old man, he can''t help tossing now.


    Now he can keep his life force from leaking out by sitting upright and isolating the outside atmosphere.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t bother the old man, but began to understand the fairy Sutra of Tianchi fairy king. The fairy Sutra of Tianchi fairy king is profound and complex. Even ye Qianzhong needs to understand it slowly.


    The fairy Sutra of the fairy king is different from that of the real fairy and even the leader. Their fairy Sutra is white, and the fairy Sutra of the fairy king has been sublimated to gold.


    The Complete Fairy king and fairy Sutra, even the three major forces, will fight head and blood.


    It can be imagined how precious the fairy King fairy Sutra is.


    Ye Qianzhong has understood it for three days and nights. In these three days and nights, he deduced it again and again, and finally succeeded in understanding the immortal Sutra.


    After understanding it, he integrated the essence of the fairy King fairy Sutra into his fairy Sutra and completely threw out the shortcomings of his fairy Sutra.


    A whole month later, ye Qianzhong began to open his eyes. Now he has infinite confidence and confidence.


    That is, he finally fused the Immortal King and the immortal Sutra.


    At this time, he called the old man until he woke up.


    The old man immediately opened his eyes and asked, "did you realize success?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "How long did it take? With your understanding speed, I don''t think it''s more than a hundred years!"


    The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. It seems that the old man really has Alzheimer''s disease. It''s only one month. It''s nothing to do with a hundred years.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "cough, master, it took me a month to understand and integrate!"


    "A month!"


    The old man was immediately moved.


    Because he couldn''t believe that ye Qianzhong succeeded in only one month. In his opinion, this is simply a myth.


    But ye Qianzhong really did it.


    "Maybe I''m getting more and more decadent, and I can''t even remember the time. You have understood the immortal Sutra in a month. Have you only understood the surface and?"


    Anyway, the old man doesn''t believe it. Even if a person''s comprehension ability is strong, it can''t take only one month!


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the old man would be so suspicious. Therefore, he began to demonstrate the fairy King''s Fairy Sutra and the ultimate fairy Sutra.


    The old man quickly said, "don''t demonstrate, I believe you!"


    Ye Qianzhong took back the demonstration.


    The old man was shocked. He couldn''t believe that ye Qianzhong''s talent would be so invincible. Although he hadn''t seen the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king.


    But he knew that the fairy King fairy Sutra could not be so simple. He realized the integration in a month. No wonder Ye Qianzhong would become the inheritor of Tianchi fairy king.


    This talent is rare in ancient times. Anyway, the old man was shocked.


    At this time, he said: "in that case, the first step of inheritance is completed, and then to the second step of inheritance. The second step is that you take away the spirit of immortality here. In this era without the spirit of immortality, if you want to break through, you need the spirit of immortality!"


    "The Xiandao Qi here is enough for you to break through to the leader level. After the leader level, the Xiandao Qi is important, but it is not the most important!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew what he meant. If he could accumulate to the realm of the fairy king by relying on the Qi of the fairy way, the fairy king of the ancient fairy way world would have gone everywhere long ago.


    But the fairy king at that time was almost the same as the Dacheng master at this time, very few, very few.

 Chapter 1246

    At this time, ye Qianzhong also knew the benefits of Xiandao Qi. Therefore, he launched Sendai and collected these Xiandao Qi into Sendai.


    He knows that he can rely on Sendai to provide dislike in the future, which is definitely a great good thing.


    The heavenly fairy King left so many benefits to him, which made him very grateful.


    After the integration of Sendai Qi, ye Qianzhong practiced here for a whole year. During this year, he was blessed with Sendai Qi.


    His cultivation improved quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, he had reached the second cut in Sendai. When he broke through this level, there was no disaster of heaven.


    After entering the second chop in Sendai, he excavated his own treasure. Every strong person is a unique existence, and every strong person can dig his own treasure.


    In this era, ye Qianzhong cherishes his every strength. He knows that every strength is hard won, which is really too difficult.


    At this time, the old man recovered again. Ye Qianzhong asked him, "senior, I don''t know something!"


    "What''s up?"


    The old man asked suspiciously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "didn''t the heavenly fairy King leave any decisions?"


    Although he is not short of Dharma, the Immortal King level Dharma is not so easy to succeed. At this time, of course, he needs these Dharma to improve himself.


    The heavenly Red Fairy king turned all his power into the eyes of the fairy king, and left the fairy Sutra to him, which also left a rich spirit of fairy way.


    But there is no law.


    Can it be said that the old man forgot not to give it to him? At this time, ye Qianzhong couldn''t manage so much and asked questions directly.


    The old man knew Ye Qianzhong''s mind. Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know what you need? But the LORD did not pass down the verdict! "


    "Maybe he thinks that his decision is not perfect, or he wants you to create your own decision. In addition, you already have the decision of Dugu Xianwang. Dugu Xianwang''s decision is the first in the world, and the decisions of other fairy kings are just icing on the cake!"


    What he meant was to Tell ye Qianzhong that even without the decision of Tianchi Xianwang, he would have the decision of Dugu Xianwang.


    You can''t be too greedy or something.


    Although the Dharma is very valuable, not to mention the Immortal King level Dharma, there are many Dharma decisions, which may not be good for a martial artist.


    Ye Qian said, "elder, I understand!"


    "You can enter Sendai two cuts in just one year, which is enough to prove that your talent and efforts are rewarded. You can''t give you anything else here!"


    "You left early. Although the desolation is declining, it may not be good for you to stay here for a long time!"


    This is also true. After all, there is desolation here. Although his system can resist, it is really no good to stay here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you want to leave with me?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, my lifelong wish is to guard here. Now that I''m old, I''ll stay here and go to see the LORD with my former friends!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a sense of desolation. In this regard, he admired the heavenly Red Fairy king. After dying for so many years, his subordinates still risked their lives to protect his clothes grave here.


    The heavenly fairy king must be a man of love and righteousness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t insist, but bowed to the old man and said, "senior, since that''s the case, I''ll leave first!"


    "Go! It doesn''t belong to you here. The world outside belongs to you. Be careful of the three holy places! They may already have an eye on you! "


    The old man reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong clenches his fists. He doesn''t like to provoke others, but if others provoke him, don''t blame him for being rude.


    After all, he is a man of his own way and a low-key person. His lack of trouble does not mean that he is afraid of things.


    Ye Qianzhong left the Xiandao world and returned to the three thousand world.


    The world of the three thousand world is still dry, and the aura of the world is very weak. It is not as prosperous as the golden age.


    However, for martial arts practitioners, they are not declining at all.


    The cultivation methods he personally evolved played a role in this era. After these practitioners practiced the cultivation system he created.


    The strength has improved rapidly. This is a cultivation system that is not afraid of the depletion of heaven and earth aura, which is unique in the whole world.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong walked in the world and had a bad feeling, because he found that the world had the smell of outsiders.


    Although he covered it up very well, he still noticed that it was the smell of fairyland. It seemed that the other party really came for himself.


    He felt again and found that there was more than one person, and a few were more than three.


    Such a lineup, if it is for him, then the other party has been determined to kill him, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to search for these smells. The other party wanted to kill him. He couldn''t be indifferent.


    He will make the other party regret coming to the world.


    The next moment, he found his breath and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third, we have received the secret order of the Lord to find a boy who has not yet reached the fairyland, and we will kill the boy and take his soul and body back. What does that mean?"


    "The Lord is high. He will send four of us for a boy who can''t even go to fairyland. Will it be too overqualified?"


    The speaker is a middle-aged man with three people around him. He should be the oldest of the four.


    The other two were puzzled and didn''t know what the LORD was going to do. Anyway, it was very strict. Their Lord sent them and didn''t allow them to divulge any information.


    The man they call the third is thinking deeply at this moment. It can be seen that he is the wisest of the four.


    He is also the deepest man in the city.


    He said, "I think this boy must have something that even the Lord is interested in, otherwise the Lord won''t fight so much!"


    This is his answer.


    They are none other than the four elders of the supreme sea.


    The Lord of the supreme sea secretly sent them to the world for ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t know what was worth sending them to look for.


    The second said, "this is really a disgusting place, not even the most basic spirit of fairyland!"


    "Only incomplete, the lowest heaven and earth aura, I feel my breathing is not smooth!"


    "Yes! The second brother is right. We came to such a ghost place after walking through the eroded ancient fairy world. It really disappoints me! "


    The fourth complained.


    Because he hates the breath here, heaven and earth aura. In their view, it is the lowest spiritual aura of cultivation. No wonder they don''t even have the strong ones of Xiandao in their search for the world.


    For them, this is really a boring task. The key is that this task is also very important.


    The calm old three said, "don''t complain. At this time, we should find that guy quickly before we can leave this place!"


    "Although we hate this wilderness, it''s a prosperous world!"


    "The vast sea of people, it is not easy to find the boy. It is said that there is a place called Xiaoqian world in the depths of the world, which is where the boy is located!"


    "Maybe we can look there"!


    He has begun to give advice.


    The three nodded. In terms of wisdom, none of them is the third man''s opponent. Therefore, when they encounter problems, they will find the third man for advice.


    At this time, the four moved forward again.


    However, their conversation was completely heard by another person, ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said in a low voice: "indeed, he came to me. The first person who came to me was the person of the supreme sea area!"


    "Well, since the four of you are here, don''t go back!"


    Ye Qianzhong disappeared in the same place. All four of them are experts in fairyland. Among them, the elder who is the eldest is stronger and the strong one who cuts three in Sendai.


    The other three are also the strong ones of Sendai''s second chop. If they fight hard, ye Qianzhong can''t guarantee that he can win these four people.


    Therefore, he planned to set a trap and wait for the arrival of the four people. What the four people didn''t know was that ye Qianzhong was far ahead of them and began to set a trap.

 Chapter 1247

    The four people came to the outside of the little thousand world and lamented the wonders of the little thousand world. It seemed that there was a fault with the big thousand world.


    In contrast, the spirit of heaven and earth in Xiaoqian world is quite strong, but it is completely incomparable with their holy land. Their holy land has the spirit of immortality.


    It''s different from this backcountry.


    "This is the guy''s hometown!"


    One of the elders said.


    "Wait until Xiaoqian world, we will control his old department first, and then kill a group of people one day. I believe he will appear, otherwise, all his old departments will be killed!"


    The three elders said fiercely.


    All three agreed with his plan because the matter was imminent and they couldn''t afford to delay it.


    All this was heard by Ye Qianchong.


    I didn''t expect that these four guys were so insidious. If these four people were only aimed at him, he wouldn''t be so disgusted.


    Unexpectedly, these four guys even don''t let go of his old film.


    At this moment, he finally raised all his anger¡®


    The four people were just about to enter the little thousand world. At this time, outside the little thousand world, not far in front of them, there was a man with his back to them.


    "Who are you?"


    The four shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "haven''t you four been looking for me? I''ve been waiting for four here for a long time! "


    "You are the boy!"


    The eyes of the four people were full of boiling color.


    As long as ye Qianzhong is caught here, it will save them a lot of time. It is a great opportunity. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around.


    "Four, I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why did you find me?"


    Of course, this is just Ye Qianzhong''s polite words. There is no injustice or hatred, but greed makes people more evil.


    The three elders said, "every man is innocent and bears his sins. Boy, if you go with us now, you can live a few more days!"


    "If you don''t come with us now, you will be killed!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in this way, I can''t escape death?"


    "That''s right!"


    The four people looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly. They saw that ye Qianzhong''s strength had not reached the threshold of fairyland, which made them more relieved.


    There is no comparability between humanity and fairyland. At this time, it is difficult for them to escape.


    The four fairylands can''t stop one warrior. If it''s spread, where will they go.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have other suggestions!"


    "What advice?"


    The four looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s why I''m here to end you!"


    "Do you have that ability?"


    The four elders laughed disdainfully.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is just a mole ant. They don''t know why Ye Qianzhong has such confidence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need to worry about whether you have that ability. You just need to know that you will die next!"


    At this time, he shot immediately and the array was displayed.


    The four did not expect that ye Qianzhong had already arranged the array here.


    However, they didn''t pay attention to this array. The array arranged by a martial artist in a person''s way is no matter how strong it is.


    It''s too easy for them to crack this array.


    "Boy, you find yourself dead. Don''t blame us!"


    They immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong and came. The speed and power were the highest in the world, and quickly leaped over.


    Want to break this array.


    "Touch!"


    They hit this array. The array didn''t break as they expected, but directly bounced them out.


    Four people are thrilled. This array is too terrible.


    At this time, the four still didn''t believe it. They gathered all their strength and wanted to be completely defeated, but the array just trembled.


    There are no other changes at all.


    The four people no longer dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong. At this time, they will never believe that ye Qianzhong is just a warrior in the humanitarian environment.


    He must belong to the warrior of fairyland.


    In such a place, the martial artists who can give birth to fairyland are unimaginable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the four have finished their performance. Now it''s my turn!"


    He immediately evolved the array, and the elder immediately separated from the array.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    The elder shouted.


    He rushed to ye Qianchong with the fastest speed. This kind of powerful power and speed can''t be compared with ordinary fairyland warriors.


    He belongs to the power of Sendai''s three cuts.


    Therefore, at this time, he came quickly. He didn''t believe that ye Qianzhong could be better than him.


    "Broken heaven formula!"


    He chose to confront the elder.


    The elder uses the supreme secret technique to break all ye Qianzhong''s defenses.


    "Boom!"


    After a crash, he and ye Qianzhong both flew backwards.


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood. After all, it''s a strong impact. It''s good that he can do this.


    But the elder is not so good.


    He was directly pierced and staggered by Ye Qianzhong''s broken heaven formula. At this moment, his life was extremely weak.


    The three elders saw all this clearly in the array. At this time, they couldn''t believe that ye Qianzhong was the mole ant they could trample on at will.


    They didn''t expect that this mole ant had the strength to kill them.


    In addition to the pain, the elder was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had such a powerful power, but his injury could not be fake.


    "Boy, you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    He cursed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "when do I pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, because I didn''t see them from the beginning!"


    "Die!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong held up the huge Sendai that Dugu Aotian had given him.


    Then bombard it.


    The elder tried his best to resist. At the most critical time, he felt that death was approaching.


    "Impossible!"


    He is the strong one of the three cuts in Sendai. Since ancient times, there are not many strong real immortals, and there are only a few martial artists who can break through the three cuts in Sendai.


    He doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong has this power.


    As the Sendai fell, the elder was immediately smashed by Ye Qianzhong''s Sendai, and even the elder''s Sendai was broken.


    You know, ye Qianzhong''s Sendai is the leader level Sendai. How can the elder''s Sendai bear the rolling of Sendai seven cuts.


    That''s just an egg hitting a stone.


    It was Ye Qianzhong who was bitten by the elder. At this moment, he bled again. The whole person was in bad condition, but at this time, he could not hesitate.


    The three were petrified. Unexpectedly, the strongest elder among them was defeated so miserably under Ye Qianzhong. He was destroyed when he couldn''t stick to a few moves.


    They felt endless pressure, which made them out of breath.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored their expressions, but evolved the array again to separate the four elders from the array. He wanted to kill these people one by one.


    Now it''s the fourth elder''s turn.


    The four elders said that it was impossible not to move, because he had just witnessed the whole process of the elder being killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    So, at this time, he was a little frightened.


    The Third Elder urged the second elder: "we must do our best to break this difficult array, otherwise the fourth will not end well!"


    "Good!"


    The two are working together to collide with the array, because they know that they can''t delay for a moment. The mole ant in their eyes is a tiger that eats people without blinking.


    In the event of such a fierce tiger, if he breaks it one by one, none of them will be ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Even though ye Qianzhong only has the realm of two cuts in Sendai, his aura is almost the same as that of Sikong Weiwei. They are invincible in the same realm. Even if they cross a realm, they can kill each other.


    The fourth elder knew that he had to delay time at this time. He didn''t choose to fight with Ye Qianzhong and launch circuitous tactics with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t have so much time to delay. He immediately took out the supreme magic sword and fought with the four elders with the ultimate sword technique of Chapter 13 of kendo.


    The four elders are like a great enemy. At this moment, even if he chooses circuitous tactics, it is difficult to use, because ye Qianchong is determined to kill him.


    The so-called circuitous tactics did not work in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Feeling the horror of the sword, the four elders were stabbed by Ye Qianzhong''s sword. The pain made him awake. He quickly fled to the distance.


    Ye Qianzhong caught up.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, with a loud noise, the three elders and the two elders finally got out of trouble. After getting out of trouble, they found that ye Qianzhong and four elders had disappeared long ago.


    The Third Elder had a bad feeling. He said to the second elder, "go quickly. If you are late, you will change. The fourth is not his opponent!"


    The two elders immediately followed the three elders, and they quickly ran to the direction where ye Qianzhong and the four elders disappeared.

 Chapter 1248

    At this time, a strong sword spirit crossed.


    "Be careful!"


    The two elders shouted.


    They quickly dodged and avoided this peerless sword, but they were still terrified because this sword was too strong.


    If they had not retreated at that moment, they would have been killed by this peerless sword.


    This is the terrible strength. Ye Qianzhong''s strength is so terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong came forward.


    He said, "haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    This sentence is a joke. They were furious. They remember that at the beginning, they also joked with Ye Qianzhong.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. It turns too fast.


    At this time, they scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "what have you done to my fourth brother?"


    Now only Ye Qianzhong comes back, it can only prove that the four elders may have suffered an accident.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the four elders fled, and ye Qianzhong turned back to kill them.


    But the probability is really small, too small to add.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he''s here!"


    The next moment, a fresh head was thrown in front of them by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Dare you!"


    The two were angry in an instant. Because of their contempt, they got the price they deserved. The eldest elder and the fourth elder were killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you only allowed to kill me? Won''t I be allowed to kill you? The world has changed! "


    "My world is not something you can bully at will. If you dare to make trouble in my world, this will be your end. You two, it''s your turn!"


    They looked at ye Qianchong angrily. Ye Qianchong''s clothes were broken and his body seemed weak. They knew that ye Qianchong must have paid the price when killing the four elders.


    "Go together and kill him!"


    The three elders shouted.


    The two started in an instant, and they made every effort to attack. They wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong in a short time.


    "Come on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He rushed over with the supreme magic sword and killed them at the fastest speed. He showed the true meaning of Chapter 13 of kendo. Such terrible swordsmanship deeply shocked them.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s swordsmanship would be so terrible.


    At this moment, all they can do is resist Ye Qianzhong''s sword Qi with all their strength, because it''s terrible.


    It was so terrible that ye Qianzhong took a breath every time he took out his sword.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s invincible sword technique is too scary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked again and opened a war with the fastest speed. It was dark.


    They tried their best to solve Ye Qianzhong. They thought it was not a problem to solve Ye Qianzhong. After all, ye Qianzhong had only one person, but ye Qianzhong stubbornly opened the war record with them.


    They were severely suppressed and beaten by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed Chapter 13 of kendo, and they resisted with all their strength.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong found the opportunity to rush up with the formula of breaking the sky, and immediately resisted the sight of the second elder. The second elder was caught off guard and only felt that the formula of breaking the sky was coming rapidly.


    "Dugu Xianwang''s decision!"


    At this time, he finally saw through Ye Qianzhong''s Dharma, that is, the Dharma of Dugu Xianwang, which had disappeared for a long time. Dugu Xianwang dominated the world with Dharma.


    Become the supreme Immortal King level strong man.


    Now, Dugu Wudi Jue reappeared, and it was improved by Ye Qianzhong. Once such a terrible method is used, few strong people below Xianwang level can stop it.


    The strong at the leader level may be able to block it, but they are far from reaching the strength of the leader level.


    In an instant, the two elders were pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s formula to break the sky.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man slowly knelt on the ground in amazement.


    "Second brother!"


    The three elders stood out from the thirteen chapters of Kendo and saw such a scene.


    "I killed you!"


    He slapped Ye Qianzhong behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and smashed a galaxy.


    In the galaxy, he got up hard. Just now, he only tried his best to kill the two elders, but ignored the existence of the three elders.


    Maybe he didn''t ignore the three elders, because he couldn''t avoid the move just now. He was gambling. Gambling with the three elders can only hurt him, not kill him.


    He bet right.


    However, he felt bad at this time. The supreme magic sword didn''t know where it fell.


    The Third Elder came to the second elder and hurriedly said, "second brother, are you okay!"


    He was very worried, but he knew that it was strange that the second elder was fine. He was dying.


    The second elder said, "third brother, launch the supreme Golden City formula, resist him, and then run away. You are not his opponent!"


    Say it! The second elder''s eyes were dim. At this moment, he completely fell.


    The three elders were sad. The four of them were insignificant people in the supreme sea area, but they were brothers advancing and retreating together.


    He did not expect that his three brothers had left him in less than two hours.


    He is alone now.


    At this time, even the three elders became crazy no matter how wise they were.


    His eyes were scarlet and he was walking towards yeqianchong step by step.


    Ye Qianchong got up, and then the three elders said hoarsely, "boy, you killed my three brothers. Today, even if you die, I will tear you up with my own hands!"


    "Hum! If you hadn''t killed me for greed and wanted to shamelessly attack my old Department, would I kill the three of them? "


    "The so-called supreme sea area, I have never known you or sinned against you, but you are not willing to spare me. Do you think I will let you bully?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was also very angry.


    These three holy places do not deserve to be called holy places. In his opinion, these three holy places are actually the land of three blood sucking demons.


    It doesn''t deserve the name of holy land.


    They are where the three robbers gather.


    At this time, the three elders said coldly, "it''s strange that you have a heavy treasure. You''re not strong enough to protect yourself!"


    "You and I understand the law of the jungle!"


    Ye Qianzhong was not angry, but said, "well, since you know this law, you should know that now you are only prey and I am the hunter!"


    "Sooner or later, the three holy places will also be my prey!"


    "There won''t be that day, because today you will die!"


    He quickly killed Ye Qianzhong and didn''t give ye Qianzhong any chance to breathe.


    He is a wise man and good at observing. At this moment, he felt that ye Qianzhong''s life breath was exhausted. Therefore, he ran to Ye Qianzhong regardless of everything.


    Because this time is the best opportunity to kill Ye Qianzhong. If he misses this opportunity, he will be unable to kill Ye Qianzhong again.


    "Desperately? I never fear! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The three elders worked hard with him, but he was never afraid.


    At this time, he evolved his body to the extreme. He pierced it with one punch, and the three elders pierced it with one punch. The penetration power of Zhenxian level will be the most terrible existence.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of their collision, ye Qianchong pierced the three elders'' body, but the three elders'' fists also pierced his body.


    This scene was bloody, but more tragic.


    The three elders sneered at Ye Qianzhong. He had left death behind.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a powerful decision pouring into his body.


    Here is the supreme Jincheng formula that the three elders have been preparing. It flows into Ye Qianzhong''s body. He wants Ye Qianzhong''s body to explode completely.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong roared and tore the three elders in half, but at this time, he also lay on the ground and felt powerless to return to heaven.


    Although the supreme Jincheng formula was absorbed by his Sendai, his body was also in danger of being broken. At this time, there were snowflakes under the sky.


    The snow covered him in the snow.


    I don''t know how long it took him to reach out beyond the snow and climb out of the snow.


    At this time, he supported his shaky body and looked at the battlefield. In this war, the four elders of the supreme sea area were killed by him, but he felt powerless.


    Because the supreme sea area has been dispatched, the reincarnation of heaven and earth magic house and purple house will not be far away.

 Chapter 1249

    At this time, ye Qianzhong took a long breath. Now the world is like this snowy weather, experiencing the suffering of cold winter.


    Look at the plum blossom tree beside you.


    At this time, he had a complete insight into his state of mind. In this cold winter, he had to show himself more tenaciously.


    This is the way of martial arts. The way of martial arts should meet the difficulties. After walking out of the mortal world, why didn''t he meet the difficulties all the way!


    Ye Qianzhong left this place. He wrote down the hatred of the supreme sea area. He was not afraid even if he was against the three holy places.


    If one day he can enter the level of leader, what are the so-called three holy places, but the level of leader is not the end of his practice.


    His goal is the Immortal King.


    Only the fairy king is his goal.


    At this time, ye Qianchong went out. The ups and downs along the way are nothing. He is experiencing the beating of wind and frost.


    Ye Qianzhong came to Xiaoqian world, and Xiaoqian world was safe and sound.


    A year later, the power of heaven and earth fantasy house and purple house did not come, even the supreme sea area had no news.


    But ye Qianzhong always felt uneasy. He knew that the three holy places would not give up. Even if they died, they would not give up if they didn''t get what they wanted.


    He vaguely felt that the three holy places seemed to be planning something.


    But now his strength has not reached the point of taking the initiative.


    These troubles were forgotten by him, because the breakthrough day of Sikong Weiwei was coming soon.


    It is inevitable that the seven tricks and exquisite body will become a fairyland. No one can stop the seven tricks and exquisite body from shining.


    Through so many years of efforts, Sikong Weiwei has reached the edge of this step. She has built her Sendai.


    Wrong, it should be that the origin is transformed into Sendai. Even in the end of the law, it can''t stop the footsteps of Sikong Weiwei. She has the first physique in ancient times, which is not just talking.


    Ye Qianzhong plans to protect the Dharma for Sikong Weiwei in person.


    On this day, Sikong Weiwei began to rob. Countless road disasters bombarded Sikong Weiwei. Even ye Qianzhong was sweating for Sikong Weiwei.


    Because the disaster was too fierce. Although it was not as strong as his disaster, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Fortunately, Sikong Weiwei succeeded in breaking through.


    For the world, it will be another joy, because the world has given birth to the second real immortal, she is Sikong Weiwei.


    Although the disaster of Sikong Weiwei was terrible, because of the protection of Linglong body, her robbery was smooth.


    Others, such as the emperor E and the Xuannv of heaven, have not precipitated enough and have to wait for a breakthrough in time. In particular, the emperor E has achieved great dominance in the last hundred years.


    So she needs more time.


    After Sikong Weiwei broke through, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to hand over some things. He couldn''t stay in Xiaoqian world all the time.


    Because he is the number one target of the three holy places.


    It is a disaster for the little thousand world to stay in the little thousand world all the time.


    To this end, he left the small world to Si Kong Weiwei.


    Even if he left the little world, he was not at ease.


    Because ye Qianzhong has a good place to go.


    He spread news to the world. He lived in a desolate place, which is also a relic of the ancient fairy world. The world doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Because he did not disclose the three holy places to the world, so as not to cause panic. In his opinion, even if the three holy places are shameless, they will not kill the world.


    For martial artists in the world, the less they know, the better.


    A month later, ye Qianzhong wandered around the ruins of the great world of Xiandao. Now there is less and less desolation. His stay here has no impact on him.


    On this day, the city of ascension.


    As soon as ye Qianzhong opened his eyes, he felt more than ten breath coming.


    "Finally come?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that these people would come so soon, but it was also what he expected. These people would never let him go.


    Sure enough, twelve people came.


    When ye Qianzhong came to the wall, he saw that the clothes of the twelve people were divided into three colors, that is, they came from three holy places, not only one holy place.


    He frowned, because the leaders of the three holy places all had the cultivation of four cuts in Sendai. Such cultivation can be called terrible. If they were not strictly divided, they would already be the leader level.


    Of course, the strong at the sect leader level are not so cheap. They are strictly divided. Only after the sixth chop in Sendai can they be called the strong at the sect leader level.


    Rao is like this. Ye Qianzhong also feels the pressure.


    Because with his current strength, he does not have the ability to fight these twelve people.


    The leader is the Dharma protector of the three holy places. The rest are elders. This lineup is really amazing.


    The leader of the supreme sea area is supreme xiongtu. It is said that he is the Lord''s brother.


    The leader of heaven and earth fantasy house is heaven and earth limitless, who is the confidant of the Lord of heaven and earth.


    The leader of Zifu reincarnation is a cold woman, who is like a fairy, but she is too cold.


    Even if you see her in the scorching sun, you will feel frozen by the frost.


    She is the purple girl.


    The virgin of Zifu reincarnation.


    The comers are dignitaries. They come with such a huge lineup to rob Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianchong''s secret treasure is enough for any holy land to accumulate a fairy king and strong man. No one can resist such temptation.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure.


    Can''t hide the pressure.


    At this time, the Supreme xiongtu said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, I advise you not to hide. If you dare to hide again, I think we will visit the world!"


    Heaven and earth limitless also said, "yes, as long as you hand over all your secrets, we may only kill you!"


    A group of people surrounded Ye Qianzhong.


    The shamelessness of the three holy places far exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, the purple woman said: "he is him, the universe is the universe, we purple house reincarnation as long as he!"


    She expressed the view of Zifu reincarnation, that is, as long as he is alone, he will not affect the whole world.


    They were unhappy, but at this time, they deliberately suppressed their faces and didn''t let the purple woman see it, but they had been felt by the purple woman.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the secret treasure is indeed on me, but you have three holy places. Who should I give it to?"


    He said he was embarrassed.


    "For me, of course!"


    "Fart, give me heaven and earth fantasy house!"


    "My purple house reincarnation is qualified!"


    The three began to quarrel.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hopes they can fight. It''s best for them to fight in their dens and leave while the chaos is in.


    If they fight seriously, they may be able to catch them all.


    This is his plan. Of course, he knows that this means can''t be enough for them to fight inside, and other conditions are needed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this is Dugu Xianwang''s decision, this is Tianchi Xianwang''s Fairy Sutra, and this sword is killing God!"


    "If you want it, come and get it!"


    "However, there are only three kinds of treasures. It depends on how you discuss it!"


    He threw three kinds of treasures on the ground. Dugu Xianwang''s decision and Tianchi Xianwang''s Fairy Sutra were all manipulated by him. As for the supreme magic sword.


    Even if they take it away, they can get it back. Not everyone can control the supreme magic sword. He is the only one who can control the supreme magic sword!


    At this time, the three people looked at the three kinds of treasures and were instantly full of greed. Ye Qianzhong knew they were such people. These three kinds of treasures would not end in equal shares.


    Because once divided equally, you can''t create a fairy king.


    "Boy, you''d better not play tricks. If all this is false or you have tampered with it, I will kill you personally!"


    Heaven and earth limitless shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I''ve put all the treasures here. If you don''t believe it, just come and inspect the goods to know whether it''s true or false."


    Heaven and earth are limitless. I want to step forward immediately.


    But at this time, he was blocked by the supreme majestic figure and the purple woman.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heaven and earth have no extremely cold sound channel.


    The supreme majestic figure said, "what if you take all three treasures alone?"


    "Yes, you''d better not act alone at this time!"


    The purple woman also said.


    They won''t let heaven and earth have an opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong showed disdain. Is this the face of the three holy places? At this moment, they all showed up. Facts have proved that they are not good people.


    Heaven and earth limitless said, "I know your concerns. There will be a war of robbery among us, but at this time, we need to verify the authenticity of these three treasures!"


    "So as not to be used by this boy!"


    They think it makes sense.


    To this end, the three went up, and one took a treasure to check. They didn''t find it was false. The color of greed on their faces became heavier and heavier.


    Ye Qianzhong''s means are very clever. They can''t distinguish it unless they are strong at the Lord level, that is, strong at the church Lord level.


    "No, you still have one thing to hand in!"


    The Supreme Master suddenly said.


    "Yes, where is the eye of the fairy king?"


    Heaven and earth limitless also drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that they should know everything about themselves. It''s really not easy.


    It seems that I can''t keep my secret.


    The eye of the fairy king is also an important treasure, which is no less important than the three treasures at present. Therefore, at this time, they began to ask for ye Qianchong.


    Leaf thousand heavy heart ten thousand caonima pass by, therefore, he said: "the eye of the fairy king is in the dry well derived from the desolate gas."


    "If you want, you can get it there!"


    The three obviously didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s words. They came running towards Ye Qianzhong with a treasure, without any intention of internal struggle.


    The periphery of Ye Qianzhong was wrapped by their subordinates.


    "Did my plan fail? But they are greedy people. My plan will fail! "


    Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it. For the character of the three holy places, his plan is just their weakness.


    When did they become so greedy.


    Just then, heaven and earth limitless and the supreme majestic plan suddenly shot.


    Run to kill the purple girl.


    The purple girl was shocked and even more frightening. She didn''t expect that the two would attack her at this time. He escaped the attack of the supreme majestic plan, but he didn''t escape the sneak attack of the infinite universe.


    "Touch!"


    She was slapped out and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In an instant, riots began here, and all the fuse began with their action.


    Zinv was seriously injured and didn''t have much combat power. Even though she was strong, she was definitely not the opponent of the two at this time.


    "Did you attack me?"


    Purple girl was very angry at this time. She was so angry that her people wanted to do it, but she stopped it.


    I saw heaven and earth limitless and said, "leave the treasure, otherwise, we will kill you!"


    "Yes, this should be our men''s battlefield. Don''t get involved with your women. You''ve been slapped by brother Wuji!"


    "If you fight with us at this time, you know what the consequences are!"


    The supreme majestic figure also spoke.

 Chapter 1250

    I saw the purple woman drinking and scolding: "my purple house reincarnation will certainly ask for an explanation from you!"


    "Yes, but at least not now. Take your people away, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    At this time, Supreme xiongtu began to be angry, and his tone was not so polite.


    Purple woman knows that it''s useless to stay now. She can''t give full play to her real strength. If she stays, she must not be their opponent.


    It''s not a wise choice, but she already cares.


    So she happily left the treasure and left with her people.


    Now there are only the supreme grand plan and the infinite universe.


    Heaven and earth are infinite. Pick up the treasure.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are two of you now, but there are only three treasures. Can you share them equally?"


    He has always grasped the weakness of the three people, that is, greed. Greed can change one person. Now there is absolutely no possibility for the two people to share the treasure equally.


    They''re just hiding.


    The supreme figure said, "we will naturally have a result, but before there is a result, you still have the value of searching, don''t you?"


    "That''s right!"


    They were determined to take him down first, which was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    "Go!"


    They rushed up immediately. They were not afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s escape, because ye Qianzhong was surrounded by their people now.


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately.


    Run up to the supreme hero.


    "Out of the sheath!"


    The supreme magic sword was still in the hands of heaven and earth limitless, but at this moment, it suddenly came to Ye Qianzhong''s hands. All this caught heaven and earth limitless off guard.


    Heaven and earth were extremely angry and killed them.


    Together, they fought against Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s 13 swordsmanship articles are extremely sharp. Even if they show their skills, they can''t take ye Qianzhong down in a short time.


    "Let''s go!"


    Even though ye Qianzhong can Parry their siege, he can''t Parry so many people.


    In the siege of so many people, ye Qianzhong struggled to resist.


    "Broken!"


    He killed one person with a sword, but he was hit by the palm of the Supreme xiongtu. So many real immortals fought around him. Even if ye Qianchong had the ability to connect with heaven, he could not fight with so many people.


    "Array up!"


    He used his array. Since he wanted to fight, there would be a big fight.


    The array was used and so many people were involved in their own array. Their speed was reduced by Ye Qianzhong.


    Because this array has great traction.


    Ye Qianzhong was not affected by the traction. He swam in the array and reaped their lives with his sharp magic sword.


    But this is not the end.


    "Damn it, this array has traction. Brother xiongtu, let''s break the array together!"


    "Good!"


    At this moment, they were completely angry and were working together to break the array with their strength.


    Ye Qianzhong stirred up with a sword Qi. This sword seems to be able to crush mountains and rivers.


    It exploded in front of them.


    Both suffered serious injuries.


    But ye Qianzhong was restrained and could not take further action.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you up!"


    Heaven and earth limitless uses the heaven and earth array to transform limitless, change 108 directions, and bring ye Qianzhong into his field.


    Ye Qianzhong fought a difficult war.


    Others are trying to break through.


    "Don''t be afraid, little friend. I''ll help you!"


    Just then, a loud drink came.


    The supreme majestic figure who was breaking the array suddenly felt the infinite power of coercion. When he looked, he found that the old man was driving the statue.


    Among these statues, there is the will of the warriors under the command of the heavenly Red Fairy king of Xiandao, more than the white statues, surrounding a group of people.


    Then rolled.


    The crushed warriors burst into pieces one after another.


    The Supreme xiongtu smashed two statues rolled by him with one punch, and then merged with the infinite of heaven and earth.


    He said to heaven and earth, "not good. We have to retreat. It turns out that this guy has a backhand!"


    The heaven and earth that freed Ye Qianzhong said solemnly, "yes, we have to retreat at this time, otherwise we will die!"


    "If you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong combined the sword with the human sword and cast a startling sword. After the sword fell, the boundless universe was pierced by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    Heaven and earth vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was very weak.


    "Go!"


    The Supreme Master grabbed him and fled into the void.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fought with the old man with all his strength. The old man urged the statue to crush and crush these people one after another. Such a lineup, unless it is an expert at the level of the leader.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to break.


    After killing these shrimps and crabs, ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, the old man said, "the three holy places are getting too much. Their shamelessness is far beyond my expectation. They sent such a large team to kill you!"


    "It''s a pity that the Xiandao world is no longer the Xiandao world in those days. If the Lord is still alive, the three holy places are not as good as mole ants in his eyes!"


    Ye Qianzhong covered his injured body and said, "the three holy places, sooner or later I will kill them myself!"


    This is his anger.


    The old man said, "forget it, now you''d better find a way to improve your strength first! If you don''t believe it, refine part of the fairy King''s eye! "


    Ye Qianzhong can''t bear to part with it, because he wants to keep the eye of the fairy king when he breaks through the fairy king and refine it. It seems that now he has to plunder.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Elder, there is no need to worry about this. The ready-made power can actually be deprived! "


    The old man knows what he means. Although this method to improve strength is the most shameless existence, there is no doubt that it is the only way now.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that this is the only way!"


    "Senior, I''ll go after them first. They are greedy people. There will definitely be infighting. They won''t guess that I have the courage to chase them!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The old man nodded and agreed with Ye Qianzhong. The next moment, ye Qianzhong applied the void law and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    They both breathed a sigh of relief when they fled the place.


    Heaven and earth limitless said, "brother xiongtu, thank you for saving me. If you didn''t save me, I might be killed by that boy!"


    The Supreme xiongtu smiled and said, "brother Wuji is serious. We must advance and retreat together!"


    But at this time, his smile is a little discordant.


    Seeing heaven and earth limitless, he said, "it seems that''s the only way. When my strength is restored, we''ll kill the boy together!"


    "Even the world behind him will never let go!"


    "Very good!"


    The Supreme xiongtu suddenly made a move, and the supreme Dharma was displayed by him. The golden power emerged and went straight to the lifeblood of heaven and earth. This trend is really terrible.


    Heaven and earth reacted and withdrew immediately, but he was hit by the Supreme Master and flew out upside down. He was already seriously injured.


    At this moment, the injury was more serious.


    "You..."


    Heaven and earth looked at the Supreme xiongtu angrily. He didn''t expect that the Supreme xiongtu would attack him.


    I saw the supreme majestic figure say!:¡° Wuji bear, you are seriously injured. At this moment, you''d better not do it at will. I''ll take care of your Dugu Aotian decision for you for the time being! "


    Heaven and earth said coldly, "it seems that you are not a simple person after all. It''s impossible to enjoy your success! I advise you not to fight me! "


    "Let''s take a step back, otherwise, if we fight to the death, we may not get any benefit!"


    But the supreme figure said, "you are not qualified to bargain with me now. Again, if you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At this moment, the supreme majestic plan has infinite murderous spirit.


    "OK, I''ll hand it in!"


    Heaven and earth limitless said.


    "That''s right. It''s a wise choice to avoid an unnecessary war!"


    The supreme figure joked.


    Because he will have two sword treasures soon. These two sword treasures are the most important, the immortal Sutra of Xianwang level, and the first method in ancient times, Dugu Wudi formula.


    Heaven and earth limitless handed Dugu Wudi''s formula to him. The supreme hero was about to reach for it. At this moment, heaven and earth limitless suddenly attacked and showed his limitless position.


    One punch pierced through the past and wanted to pierce the head of the Supreme xiongtu. The Supreme xiongtu immediately avoided, but he was in the infinite field of heaven and earth.


    It was inevitable that his body was pierced.


    "Die!"


    The Supreme Master was really angry at this moment.

 Chapter 1251

    The supreme majestic plan was angered. At this moment, he waved the supreme law and decided to kill him with an immortal golden body. Heaven and earth felt that the breath of death was approaching in an instant.


    He was hit again by the supreme plan. At this moment, he was dying. He felt powerless. He wanted to lead his Sendai.


    Let Sendai explode and the supreme hero die together.


    Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master immediately stepped back.


    He did not dare to confront heaven and earth in such a way.


    Unexpectedly, this was the psychedelic method of heaven and earth limitless. Heaven and earth limitless didn''t want to do it, but ran away.


    "Want to escape? Impossible! "


    The supreme majestic figure pursued and killed him.


    Heaven and earth were burning their power to escape. He wanted to get rid of the pursuit of the Supreme Master and take Dugu fajue back.


    He exerted layers of emptiness and temporarily got rid of the supreme ambition.


    At this time, he said in a cold voice: "supreme grand plan, I will not let you go!"


    But the next moment, he felt that he could not shuttle through the void again. The accident in front of him made him feel fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he won''t bother you to do it. Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you!"


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me. I don''t have anything important to do this time, just to kill you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    "Do you have that ability?"


    Although he was weak, he was not afraid at all when he faced the leaf thousand weight with only two cuts in Sendai.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you have that ability, you''ll know right away."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly killed him. Heaven and earth were extremely angry. He was not the opponent of Supreme xiongtu. Of course, he was injured and not the opponent of Supreme xiongtu.


    Now even ye Qianzhong bullied him. How could he be reconciled


    Immediately display the heaven and earth realm. You want to kill Ye Qianzhong in the realm and get Ye Qianzhong''s secret treasure.


    Ye Qianzhong was dragged into the realm of heaven and earth by him. Heaven and earth were not very happy. Unexpectedly, all this was just Ye Qianzhong''s plot.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sneered: "now I let you come from the power of explosion!"


    "Chaos swallows heaven!"


    With his loud drink, infinite power poured out of the infinite body of heaven and earth and entered his body.


    "No!"


    Heaven and earth is limitless. Unexpectedly, all this is just Ye Qianzhong''s plan. When he reacts, most of his power has poured into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    This is called wanton deprivation.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, quadrupole transformation!"


    Heaven and earth Wuji wants to stop Ye Qianzhong, but all this is impossible, because the trend of Ye Qianzhong is too terrible. Under all kinds of helplessness.


    The infinite universe can only detonate its own power.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that under this desperate situation, heaven and earth limitless had the ability to detonate his own power. All this was beyond his expectation.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong stopped absorbing the power of heaven and earth, but killed in front of heaven and earth as quickly as possible.


    Hands away from the infinite body.


    "Hum!"


    Heaven and earth limitless uttered a dull hum. He didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s hand would be so fast.


    Everything was so caught off guard.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s roar, he tore his body alive.


    "Fight me, no way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    Although he did not completely deprive the infinite power of heaven and earth, he was satisfied to deprive half of it.


    At this moment, from another void, the supreme majestic figure pursued and killed him.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. You can''t escape!"


    He shouted.


    But he saw the scene in front of him, which made him take a breath. He didn''t expect that the infinite body of heaven and earth had been torn by Ye Qianzhong.


    This terrible and extreme power frightened him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just want to find you, but I didn''t expect you to show up, very good!"


    The supreme figure said coldly, "you killed the limitless universe!"


    "Yes, but it''s your turn soon!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The supreme figure said coldly, "he was picked up by you under serious injury, but I''m not him. Even if I was injured, I''m still at the peak!"


    "If you want to live, hand over those two treasures. I can spare you from death!"


    Supreme xiongtu knows that if he wants to kill Ye Qianzhong in his current state, he will have to pay a high price.


    Therefore, he did not intend to kill Ye Qianzhong, but he wanted the treasure. Otherwise, this plunder would become meaningless.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "supreme grand plan, you think too much of yourself. I dare to kill heaven and earth, so I dare to kill you!"


    "If I were you, it would not be so simple to stay here and blackmail me at this moment. If I were you, I should run for my life at this moment!"


    Ye Qianzhong came up, each step with the momentum of extreme attack and killing.


    The supreme figure said coldly, "die!"


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered: "don''t you always want to know how terrible Dugu Wudi formula is? Now I''ll let you get what you want! "


    He showed his Baitian Jue, and the sky was shrouded in the pressure of Baitian Jue, which was pressed on it.


    That''s the power of terror.


    The Supreme xiongtu felt the pressure of suffocation. The power of this defeat formula would be so terrible. It is worthy of being the first law in ancient times.


    He used the supreme barrier to build a golden barrier by supreme law, which blocked him and ye Qianzhong.


    The golden barrier is stacked layer upon layer, and he is firmly guarded by the most terrible force.


    The supreme sea area''s decision is known as the first defense in the world. At this moment, he operated the art of defense incisively and vividly.


    He believed that he would surely be able to defend against Ye Qianzhong''s Baitian Jue.


    The sharp and terrible Baitian formula was crushed down by Ye Qianzhong.


    When the two forces collided together, there was a huge explosion.


    This kind of explosion, even if it is a small world, will disappear in an instant. This is the terrible part of the real fairy.


    One man can destroy a world.


    The supreme male thought he was as stable as Mount Tai, but at this time, his layers of gold barrier was producing cracks.


    "How is that possible?"


    The supreme figure''s cold voice channel.


    He didn''t expect that this accident would be so terrible. Of course, he knew the horror of Baitian Jue. Therefore, at the beginning, he superimposed five barriers


    Such a barrier is enough to resist the strong man at the sect leader level. I didn''t expect that he would be pierced by Baitian Jue at this time.


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, his evolved formula of defeating heaven rushed up and completely penetrated the gold barrier. Without the gold barrier, the supreme majestic figure is a living target.


    This live target was penetrated by Baitian Jue at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    In an instant, the breath of life was weakened to the point where it could not be further weakened.


    This scene was far from what he had expected.


    He knelt on the ground and didn''t even have the power to act, because ye Qianzhong''s blow just now had penetrated his Sendai.


    The source of his strength has been penetrated. Where does he have the strength to resist? Not only does he have no strength to resist, but he is not even as good as a disabled man.


    I can only watch ye Qianzhong walk towards him step by step.


    Ye Qianchong squatted in front of him and said to him, "what you three holy places have done for greed is more extreme than the evil immortal in those years!"


    "Now I can tell you that it is unwise for your three holy places to provoke me, because I will destroy your three holy places!"


    The supreme majestic figure exhausted his strength and said, "the holy land will avenge us. You will never wait for that day!"


    He laughed wildly. At this moment, he was desperate. After despair, what is the so-called life and death.


    Ye Qian buckled his head and ran chaos to swallow the decision.


    In the desperate wail of the Supreme xiongtu, ye Qianzhong absorbed his power, but this time ye Qianzhong was not satisfied with the plundering.


    Because he underestimated the power of Baitian Jue, he penetrated the Sendai of the Supreme xiongtu. At that moment, the power of the Supreme xiongtu was almost lost.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very angry. Of course, he also began to blame himself for being too impulsive. He knew he should defeat the other party slowly and not be so impulsive.

 Chapter 1252

    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and was ready to leave, but soon the corners of his mouth showed a joking smile, because there was another prey coming.


    Purple air comes from the East and blooms all over the sky.


    This is the symbol of Zifu reincarnation. Zifu reincarnation is all a group of women, but these women are not weak. They are all first-class experts.


    In line with the other two holy places, there must be their horror.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that purple girl would be unwilling to leave first.


    Sure enough, the purple girl came.


    At this time, he said to the purple woman, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time!"


    The purple girl saw the body of the Supreme xiongtu, without any sympathy, but only disgust.


    At this time, the purple woman said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you could kill them in the end. It was beyond my expectation!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good luck. There''s no way. By the way, you didn''t come here to kill me and get the treasure!"


    The purple girl asked her people to withdraw.


    Ye Qianzhong is confused.


    The purple lady said, "you can say yes or no. although you only have the strength of Sendai two cuts, I don''t dare to underestimate you!"


    "Although we can''t kill you, we can choose to cooperate!"


    "What kind of cooperation method?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He looked at the beautiful purple girl. If the purple girl didn''t besiege him with them before, ye Qianzhong would be moved.


    But now he knows that this woman is not simple. He doesn''t dare to move casually. In addition, when there was a glimmer of hope before, the purple woman resolutely withdrew.


    More and more proof that this woman is not simple.


    It''s too long to be excited about such a woman.


    The purple woman said, "that is, you take refuge in our purple house reincarnation and be the Holy Son of our purple house reincarnation. In that case, you won''t be attacked by the two holy places!"


    "Because we have enough strength to protect you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if so, I will hand over all my treasures, won''t I?"


    "Yes, but you can also watch these treasures. Maybe you will be the fairy King cultivated by the reincarnation of our purple house!"


    "Under this barren world, relying on you alone, you don''t have that kind of information to achieve the fairy king, but I can reincarnate in Zifu!"


    She seduced Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that the temptation is still great. Even ye Qianzhong is excited, but he doesn''t think there will be such a good thing.


    At this time, he said to the purple woman, "don''t you recruit men for purple house reincarnation?"


    "You have contributed valuable things, and I will recommend you to the Lord!"


    The purple girl said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m so excited. It''s really a temptation that has no reason to refuse!"


    Zinu was very proud. She expected that under such circumstances, ye Qianzhong would agree, because if he didn''t agree, he would be chased.


    Unless he has the strength of the leader level, he can''t escape the pursuit of the three holy places, even if he has the strength of the leader level.


    If the holy masters of the three holy places do it themselves, ye Qianzhong will also die.


    This is the reality.


    "Think about it. It''s only good for you, not bad!"


    The purple girl said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I was very excited, I still refused!"


    The purple woman said coldly, "are you going to face the full pursuit of the three holy places?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "anyway, I''m facing it. What are you afraid of? I have a request to join your purple house reincarnation!"


    "As long as you can meet this requirement, I will agree!"


    "What requirements?"


    The purple woman asked suspiciously.


    "This requirement is not difficult. It''s very simple. You want to be my woman. As long as you become my woman, I will completely believe in your purple house reincarnation!"


    Ye Qianzhong said shamelessly.


    At this moment, the purple woman''s face turned cold. She was a high saint and would never allow anyone to have any wrong ideas about her.


    "Are you challenging my limits?"


    Purple girl was murderous at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong muttered, "you don''t agree yet. I tell you, with your beauty, I don''t know how many women I don''t want to paste upside down!"


    "I''m a man destined to be a fairy king. You don''t want to give you a chance to hold your thigh. That''s nothing to talk about!"


    He had no choice but to let go.


    The purple woman trembled with anger. She said coldly, "I will kill you today!"


    "Then try it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Sure enough, at this time, the purple woman shot. She rushed to ye Qianchong with a purple momentum.


    The nine reincarnation swords were displayed by her.


    The reincarnation cavity shrouds the leaves in an instant.


    "What an evil skill!"


    At this moment, even ye Qianzhong had a sense of fear, which spread all over his body.


    Ye Qianzhong now knows that offending a woman is a terrible thing. When a woman is really angry, she will be desperate to kill you.


    Ye Qianzhong blocked the reincarnation hole. As long as he was involved in the reincarnation hole, no matter what means he had, he could not escape from the hole.


    This is the terrible emptiness of samsara.


    He said to the purple woman, "a woman shouldn''t be so angry. Your angry chest will become smaller. Now your chest is so small. If you''re angry, it''ll be flat."


    "I killed you!"


    Purple girl is angry. She is a holy woman above all. Even the supreme grand plan and the infinite heaven and earth dare not say such frivolous words after sneaking attack on her.


    I didn''t expect to be so humiliated by Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, zinv''s combat power doubled.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly complained and retreated while resisting. He really didn''t want to fight with a crazy woman like purple woman.


    He shook the purple girl out with a blow, and then exercised the law of void.


    It''s an unwise choice to fight a woman whose combat power has doubled. What''s more, he caused the doubling of purple woman''s combat power.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong really felt regretful.


    He was chased and killed by the purple woman. He had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Three days later, ye Qianchong gasped for breath and said to the purple girl, "stop, can the war between us be solved peacefully? How about giving in to all the treasures you want?"


    "Not rare!"


    Purple woman said angrily.


    At this moment, her determination to kill Ye Qianzhong is greater than the temptation of these treasures. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why she provoked such a grumpy woman.


    At this time, he said, "it''s time to stop. In front of him is the birthplace of the evil immortal in the fairy world, although it has been so many years in the past!"


    "But there is still a lot of danger there, which makes me anxious. If I jump there, you will follow. There will be danger!"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to fight again. Although they fight, he can definitely resist the attack of the purple woman, and the purple woman can''t help him, but he doesn''t want to fight tirelessly.


    After all, he knows that he can''t help purple girl.


    "Don''t say it''s the birthplace of evil immortals. I''ll kill you even if I catch up with hell!"


    The purple girl rushed up immediately.


    "What a crazy woman. I can''t afford it. He can''t even hide!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong clenched his teeth and really rushed to the birthplace of the evil immortal vein.


    He originally thought that the purple girl would not rush up, but he never thought that the purple girl actually chased and killed her. At this moment, she really had the impulse to slaughter ye Qianchong''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Ye Qianzhong is so depressed that he vomites blood. There are many dangers here and can''t move forward. For such a woman, ye Qianzhong can''t afford and hide.


    He equipped his hands, taught the woman a good lesson, and let the woman know what is heaven and earth.


    He came to a place of ruins, then stopped, turned to the purple woman and said, "do you think I''m afraid of you if I don''t fight with you?"


    "I just don''t want to fight. If you provoke me, fight if you want!"


    "Your dog''s life, I''m going to decide!"


    The purple girl immediately came up and the purple spirit reappeared. At this moment, her whole body was shrouded in purple light. The light was called beautiful, but now is not the time to enjoy the light.


    Ye Qianzhong takes out the supreme magic sword. The nine reincarnation swords are not vegetarian. Instead, ye Qianzhong wants to compete in fencing.


    After all, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone in fencing.

 Chapter 1253

    The purple woman uses the reincarnation nine swords to kill ye Qianchong. The so-called reincarnation nine swords is a sword skill that relies on the purple Qi East.


    This swordsmanship is so terrible that it can''t be worse.


    A sword is stronger than a sword. She has evolved her swordsmanship to the extreme peak. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that zinv''s swordsmanship would be so awesome.


    If he doesn''t know the thirteen chapters of kendo, he is not the opponent of purple woman at all. Fortunately, one of his thirteen chapters of Kendo is to restrain the sword of purple woman.


    Although zinv''s sword was stronger than her sword, she was destroyed by Ye Qianzhong on the way.


    Purple girl stepped back and shocked Ye Qianzhong''s swordsmanship. Her reincarnation nine swords were restrained by Ye Qianzhong, which was a great humiliation for her.


    Such a humiliation made the purple girl very angry.


    At this time, the purple girl showed her swordsmanship again.


    Because she was not convinced, she directly consumed half of her own strength and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong completely.


    But it''s a pity.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong. This sword is like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    In this difficult time, ye Qianzhong took the hand and ran away with the purple girl with his strongest swordsmanship.


    "Touch!"


    The power of the ninth sword dissolved Ye Qianzhong''s move and bombarded him with the most terrible penetration.


    "I didn''t stop it!"


    He knew that he had met a master.


    However, this aroused his desire to challenge.


    He resisted the fatal sword of the purple woman with the thirteen chapters of kendo.


    When ye Qianzhong blocked zinv''s fatal sword, she was shocked and her strongest swordsmanship was blocked by others.


    However, for ye Qianzhong, what he wants is more than blocking. With the blessing of the supreme magic sword, Chapter 13 of Kendo penetrates the purple woman''s swordsmanship.


    Ran to kill the purple girl.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    The purple girl stepped back in panic and was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    The purple girl''s mouth overflowed with blood. At the same time, her arm was bleeding. The blood dyed her purple clothes red and looked a little desolate.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the purple girl, "do you want a war now?"


    The purple girl said coldly, "unless I die, there will be a war between me and you!"


    The purple girl wants to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. He can only say that purple woman is too persistent. At this time, if he is purple woman, he should give up.


    Unexpectedly, the purple girl will have a war at this time. The other party wants to kill him. He doesn''t care whether the other party is a beautiful woman or an ugly man.


    If you dare to kill him, he will kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to use the startling sword to gather strength in the dark and strive to kill the purple woman.


    Suddenly, at this time, the earth shook and the mountains shook. In the violent shaking, not only the leaves were encircled, but even the purple girl was encircled.


    Purple girl thought it was Ye Qianzhong''s means, but it was not ye Qianzhong''s means. Besides, ye Qianzhong didn''t have such a strong means.


    They were stunned for an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Zi Nu felt that a dangerous force was enveloping them. Under this force, they felt that their weaknesses were exposed.


    They only focus on the first war and seem to forget that this is the relic of evil immortals.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to explore the birthplace of the evil immortal, but he gave up after feeling the danger coming from it.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the danger came again.


    At this time, out of the roaring earth came a man full of black fog.


    Ye Qianzhong and purple girl were shocked.


    "Evil fairy pulse!"


    The purple woman opened in shock.


    She didn''t expect that there were still remnant people in the evil immortal vein. In that era, although the number was small, they all took the extreme road.


    Therefore, their combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Although the level of this evil immortal is not high, the momentum radiated by his whole body is very important to him; For two people, it is irresistible.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong and purple girl subconsciously stood together, alert to the evil fairy coming in front.


    "Death envelops the earth. I have been sleeping for many years, but I was awakened by your two little dolls. Heaven will not kill me! Ha ha ha! "


    He laughed wildly.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong and purple girl thrilled.


    The purple girl shouted, "you immortals who go to extremes should have died long ago."


    "Really? Are the so-called just immortals and evil immortals really the representatives of justice and evil? In fact, they are not. It''s just that our purposes are different! "


    "Since the purpose is different, there is nothing to say. Your righteous immortals are better than our evil immortals. Where can you get?"


    He said disdainfully.


    "Evil is evil. There are so many excuses!"


    The purple girl drank and scolded.


    It seems that her hatred of evil immortals is much more than that of Ye Qianchong.


    At this time, the old man suddenly shot. An evil force spread and ran to kill the purple woman. The purple woman didn''t even have time to show her purple spirit, so she was shocked by the other party.


    At this moment, the purple girl was seriously injured and didn''t even have the strength to get up. She was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong and the evil fairy, and she was dying.


    Ye Qianzhong shocked each other''s strength, not to mention purple woman. Even herself is definitely not the other party''s opponent. The other party''s strength is too terrible.


    The old man is looking at him.


    Ye Qianzhong forced out a smile and said, "senior!"


    "Hum! Shameless! "


    The purple girl drank and scolded


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was so spineless.


    The evil fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are a righteous fairy and call me evil fairy as an elder. If others hear about it, you won''t want to be a righteous fairy again!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder misunderstood. I''m not a justice fairy. To be honest, I''ve been chased by justice fairy recently!"


    "She and I are not friends, but enemies!"


    He quickly put aside his relationship with purple girl.


    The purple girl was not angry.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t belong to the evil immortal!


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "so you are not those hypocrites, so where are you from?"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "senior, I come from the wild land, the wild land of your time, and now the world!"


    "I see. Then you''re really not a justice fairy."


    "Since you are not a righteous fairy, then join my evil fairy. Since I wake up, you follow me to break the seal!"


    "Let the power of darkness cover the earth, and my evil spirit will return to the peak again!"


    He was full of ambition.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the old man should do this. Are you kidding? The seal was added by himself later at the expense of himself.


    Now it is impossible to untie the seal. Although this is indeed a lot of trouble for the justice fairy, the world is the ultimate victim.


    He won''t agree with anything.


    But at this time, he had to go along with the old man.


    He said to the old man, "Sir, in that case, I will break the seal with you. My lifelong wish is to become a powerful evil fairy!"


    He spoke impassively.


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. As long as I cultivate the evil fairy vein to a great degree, I can resist the fairy king. In order to show your loyalty, kill this girl!"


    He is testing Ye Qianzhong. Obviously, ye Qianzhong is important. After his test, he will rest assured of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong pulls out his sword and looks at the purple girl.


    The purple girl was moved. She knew that she would die soon today.


    Ye Qianzhong will never let him go, and the old man can''t let her go.


    She''s ready to explode.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong put away his sword.


    The old man looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly, because ye Qianzhong didn''t do what he wanted, which made him very angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, in fact, I have a better way than killing her!"


    "What can I do?"


    The old man asked Ye Qianzhong. He began to distrust Ye Qianzhong''s practice. Therefore, at this time, he released a lot of murderous Qi.


    As long as ye Qianzhong''s method makes him dissatisfied, he will kill Ye Qianzhong in an instant. It can be imagined that ye Qianzhong''s danger is so high that his life is in danger at any time.

 Chapter 1254

    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s very simple. She''s the saint of purple house. As long as she becomes a evil fairy, I think it will greatly improve our morale!"


    "After transforming her into an evil fairy, she will certainly be able to attack the momentum of the three holy places!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s way. Of course, for him, this is just a slow plan, because his strength alone is not enough to deal with the evil immortal.


    Therefore, he now needs the purple woman to recover, and the two people together hit the evil fairy.


    The old man said, "it''s also a good way, but I haven''t fully recovered my strength yet. It''s very difficult to turn her into an evil fairy!"


    This is the worry of the old man. The old man''s origin can be described as very big. At the peak of the great world of Xiandao, he was one of the thirteen evil immortals and was known as the evil king.


    The evil king''s strength was so terrible. At his peak, his combat power was directly after the level of the leader. Later, he was severely damaged by the righteous immortal.


    Falling into a deep sleep, ye Qianzhong''s fight with the purple girl woke him up from his deep sleep.


    The evil king has not recovered his fighting power, otherwise he will turn ye Qianzhong into a evil immortal.


    It is precisely because of this that ye Qianzhong will not let this larger demon recover to the peak in order to deal with the three holy places. Once this demon recovers to the peak.


    For the world, it will be a tragic destruction.


    Therefore, he is now trying to end the evil king''s life. After all, the evil king has not recovered to the peak. Once the evil king recovers to the peak.


    It''s estimated that it''s too late. He opens the seal and the disaster comes again. The first is the world. The three holy places will not come to save the world.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong knows that everything can only rely on himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this elder doesn''t have to worry. I''ll control her mind first. Once the elder has the strength to transform her, I''ll transform her into an evil fairy!"


    "At that time, let''s restore the evil spirit to the peak of ancient times!"


    The evil king said, "that''s good! When I improve my strength again, I can unlock the seal. Once the seal is lifted, I will recover to the peak in a short time! "


    "Then the three holy places will die! This world will eventually be my world of evil immortals! "


    His murderous spirit is much less.


    Perhaps, he has not fully trusted Ye Qianzhong, but in the current situation, he can only follow Ye Qianzhong''s words step by step.


    "You can''t turn me into a dirty evil fairy. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The purple girl drank and scolded.


    "Hum! You can''t help it! "


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He immediately went to the purple girl. The purple girl wanted to resist, but it was too late. He controlled Sendai. The purple girl didn''t even have the power to explode.


    She can only stare at Ye Qianzhong.


    But the leaf weight will not change.


    The evil king said to Ye Qianzhong, "you will take care of her first! I need to regain my strength! "


    "Don''t worry, elder. Take care of her. It''s still no problem!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me protect the Dharma for the elder!"


    "But I can''t trust you completely. You take this pill. If you dare to have two hearts or betray me, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    He handed the pill to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Really despicable!"


    Ye Qianzhong cursed in his heart, but all this was the outcome he guessed, so at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have any waves.


    He said to Xie Jun, "it doesn''t hurt. I know the elder''s worry. The elder''s worry is not unreasonable, but time can prove everything!"


    He swallowed the pill immediately.


    Xie Jun was relieved. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "guard me here for three days. After three days, I must have the strength to break the seal!"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The next moment, the evil king disappeared.


    "You shameless bastard!"


    The purple girl drank and scolded.


    "Shut up if you want to live!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way, at the same time, the tone is full of threat, purple female just began to calm down.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "once he unties the seal, not only the three holy places will suffer disaster, but your wild land will bear the brunt!"


    "The wilderness will be completely swallowed up by disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Can you think of such a stupid question? Do you think I didn''t think of it? "


    Purple girl is very angry, but at this time, she wants to know what plan Ye Qianzhong has.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my strength has been damaged in successive wars, and you have been seriously injured. It''s not a wise choice to resist this old guy at this time!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    The purple girl said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are three days left. No, there should be only two days. In these two days, we must restore our strength to the peak!"


    "You and I can work together to deal with him!"


    "It''s also a matter of rights and interests for me to control you!"


    "In two days, I can''t recover to the peak!"


    The purple girl said immediately.


    She was hit hard by heaven and earth. Although her strength recovered a little, she was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong and evil Jun. now she is really weak.


    It is impossible to recover to the peak in two days.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course you can''t recover in peacetime, but don''t forget who I am. I''m not only a martial artist, but also a top Dan master!"


    He has broken through to the extreme of Dan division. No Dan division in the world can reach his current height.


    At this time, the purple woman said, "well, if you can help me recover to the peak, I will help you kill this old guy!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He handed a top pill to the purple woman.


    He said to the purple woman, "take this pill and refine it! When its medicine is fully integrated into your body, you can recover to the peak! "


    "What if you hurt me?"


    The purple girl asked coldly.


    She is a very vigilant woman. At this time, she doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong at all.


    "If I want to hurt you, I''ll give you a sword now. It''s easy. There''s no need to waste my pill!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Purple girl was almost mad, but at this time, she swallowed the pill obediently.


    Ye Qianzhong also swallowed a pill.


    He roughly guessed that the strength of Xie Jun now is probably the great success of four cuts in Sendai. Three days later, he is bound to break through five cuts in Sendai.


    Now, although he can fight against the strong ones in Sendai, he can only fight against the small ones, but he can''t resist the great ones. If purple girl is added, both of them are at their peak and may have the strength of World War I.


    A day later, ye Qianzhong''s strength completely recovered. His system decided that when he was injured, his injury recovered quickly.


    At this time, he looked at the purple girl.


    He asked the purple girl, "how is your strength recovering?"


    The purple woman said, "half recovered!"


    "I wipe it. It''s only half recovered. What are you doing? Time doesn''t wait. Can you recover quickly?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. According to the speed of the purple woman, he couldn''t recover before the evil king''s strength recovered.


    At this time, the purple girl looked at Ye Qianzhong, and then said coldly, "it''s very fast. I''m too seriously injured. It''s good to recover half!"


    "We only have one day. No, I have to help you speed up the refining of elixir!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He knew that time was pressing. If he didn''t hurry up, he and purple girl would be really dangerous.


    The purple woman said, "you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "The evil king controlled you with a pill. If you can''t get rid of his means, you will die more miserably!"


    This is the purple woman''s warning to him.


    "You mean this pill?"


    Ye Qianzhong took out the pill immediately.


    A pill with black light was in his palm.


    "You, how did you do it?"


    The purple woman asked in shock.


    She saw Ye Qianzhong swallow the pill with her own eyes. If her eyes were wrong, ye Qianzhong could not hide it from Xie Jun!


    Xie Jun is not a fool. If he is so easy to fool, he will not be one of the thirteen evil immortals in ancient times.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "secret! Anyway, as long as you know, he can''t control me now. I''ll help you, otherwise, we have no chance of winning! "


    The purple girl didn''t refuse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong passed her power to zinv to help her speed up the refining of elixir.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong really swallowed the pill with black light. Xie Jun was very smart. This pill was enough for him to control Ye Qianzhong.


    But he forgot a vital means, that is, ye Qianzhong has the eye of the fairy king, and the eye of the fairy king has heaven like means.


    At the moment when the pill entered the body, he had blocked the pill. The pill did not melt in his body. Ye Qianzhong took the pill out of his body after Xie Jun went to retreat.


    This trick was used successfully, and ye Qianzhong was also very satisfied.

 Chapter 1255

    With the help of Ye Qianzhong, another day later, zinv''s strength finally recovered to the peak. Originally, they were enemies of life and death.


    But at this time, in the face of the biggest devil, they had to work together.


    At this time, the purple woman asked, "when do you start?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do it tonight. He can recover all his strength tomorrow. Then tonight must be his most critical period!"


    "Sneak attack him in the most critical period. I think the chance of success will be greatly improved!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most perfect strategy.


    The purple girl said, "OK! I''ll settle with you when I clean him up! "


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong mercilessly. It was obvious that she had not forgiven Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong''s heart has ten thousand Cao NIMA passing by. He has never seen such a vengeful woman. Although he is an enemy with her, he almost works hard.


    But at least he saved her life and helped her recover to the peak. Can he not be so ruthless? Ye Qianzhong collapsed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "we''ll talk about it later. First solve the old guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, there was no moon or stars in the sky, which were blocked by the heavy fog, and the earth was dead.


    This is the most true portrayal of the place of disaster.


    But on this quiet night, there is a killing to be staged.


    Ye Qianzhong and purple girl mixed into the seclusion of the evil king.


    The evil king is sitting there, breathing the Qi of disaster, because the Qi of disaster can help him improve his strength.


    "Do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately bombarded it with 13 pieces of kendo, and purple woman also shot. The nine reincarnation swords were not covered. Even the original Ye Qianzhong almost suffered a loss.


    "Boom!"


    Two extreme swordsmanship bombarded the past.


    The evil King opened his eyes and began to avoid, but he still got a sword and black blood came out of him.


    Ye Qianzhong and purple girl took a breath. They thought that the two swords at the peak could kill the evil king, and even the lightest could make the evil king half dead.


    But Xie Jun was just hurt.


    The evil king said coldly, "it''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "Why did you attack me?"


    The evil king drank and scolded the way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because once you break the seal, it will bring disaster to the world, so I can only attack you!"


    "You must die. If you don''t die, the whole world will die in your hands!"


    "Sure enough, you have a good plan, but you still underestimate me after all. Don''t forget that your lifeline is firmly controlled by me!"


    "As long as my heart moves, you will die!"


    The evil gentleman sneered.


    At this time, he showed a ferocious expression.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "is it this pill?"


    He immediately took out the pill. In an instant, the evil king was angry. He didn''t expect that the pill didn''t melt in ye Qianchong''s body.


    The purple woman also mentioned the sword and said to the evil king, "you''ve been dead for a long time. You''re lucky to live now. Today I''ll take a pulse for the righteous fairy and eradicate you!"


    Xie Jun sneered: "very good, very good. You performed a good play in front of me and deceived me, but you underestimated my power after all!"


    "Since I am one of the strongest evil immortals, if I am defeated by you two little guys, I don''t deserve to be a evil king!"


    At this moment, the evil king was surrounded by black fog.


    Ye Qianchong immediately rushed to kill him. The evil immortal has the ultimate attack and killing skill and disaster skill. They are the most terrible forces, none of them.


    It is directly linked to the disaster resisted by the fairy king.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to hold it up.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Ye Qian showed the formula of defeating heaven again, and the invincible formula of defeating heaven came out in an instant to resist the attack and killing of the evil king.


    Xie Jun''s attack and killing technique is like a poisonous python, manic, vicious, flexible and changeable, bypassing Ye Qianzhong''s formula of defeat.


    He came to his Sendai.


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy.


    At this time, the purple woman used the purple house secret technique to cut off the black python, and ye Qianzhong escaped from it.


    His Baitian Jue came out and was avoided by the evil king.


    "So strong, don''t take it lightly!"


    The purple woman reminded him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this old guy is so strong that we have to fight close. You''ll attract his attention later. I''ll fight with him in flesh!"


    "Good!"


    The purple girl nodded.


    Evil Jun also calculated in his heart that if he killed Ye Qianzhong and purple girl at his peak, it would be almost like playing.


    But not now. Now it is a critical period, and his strength will be greatly reduced, because all these rules have been mastered by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s sneak attack is just the right time.


    If not, how could he give ye Qianzhong and zinv breathing time? At this time, he also needs breathing time to recover.


    As long as after tonight, he will be able to kill Ye Qianzhong and purple girl.


    "Go!"


    The purple woman immediately shot and reincarnated the nine swords. At this moment, she perfectly showed it and cooperated with the purple spirit.


    A great momentum is sweeping through.


    Run for the evil king.


    The evil king snorted coldly and showed his invincible attack and killing skill again. When the two extreme forces collided, the city was completely broken.


    The purple girl was obviously not the opponent of the evil king, and immediately flew out.


    At this time, under the cover of the purple woman, ye Qianzhong quickly shot, ran to the evil king at an invincible speed, and reached the evil king in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh?"


    The evil king reacted. It turned out that this was the main goal of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Touch!"


    He collided with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "follow me, you may become one of the most powerful evil immortals. Since you are not a righteous fairy, why do you want to oppose me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, why? Just because I come from the world. Once you break the seal, my world will inevitably perish!"


    "My home is also doomed, so you will die!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You can''t even see life and death when your accomplishments are as good as ours? What does the world have to do with you? What does your home have to do with you! "


    "What you need is to break through yourself. In front of these forces, what does it count?"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong, as if laughing at Ye Qianzhong''s love for children.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "that''s the difference between me and you. That''s why you evil immortals are not allowed by heaven and earth!"


    "Hum! In front of my powerful evil immortal, what is the so-called heaven and earth! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hit the evil king with a blow, and the evil king''s body was pierced by him.


    But ye Qianzhong was no better. He was almost smashed by the evil king.


    At this moment, the two are facing each other hard.


    Although the purple girl was injured, she also stood beside Ye Qianzhong at this time and fought evil Jun with Ye Qianzhong, because they had to advance and retreat together at this moment.


    Once one of them is killed by the evil king, the other is not the opponent of the evil king at all.


    Xie Jun was even more unwilling. He thought that when he was in the ancient fairy world, he also galloped around the world. At the peak, even the strong at the level of leader dared to provoke him.


    I didn''t expect to be attacked jointly by two younger generations today. At this time, even if ye Qianzhong and zinv are not in good condition.


    But where can he get better.


    In addition, this is the most critical time. Every moment, his body is weak. Ye Qianzhong takes all the opportunities in place.


    For him, what he can do now is to support hard. As long as he can support for an hour, everything will be completed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and zinv exchanged a wink, and then they separated and attacked again. This time, they will change another direction.


    Two people cooperate tacitly at this moment. Perhaps in this desperate situation, they trust each other at this time. Once they trust each other, the combat power they play will be so terrible.


    Whether ye Qianzhong or zinv, at this moment, they give their backs to each other with confidence. Therefore, they can devote themselves to the war.


    The effect of such cooperation will be significant, at least it has successfully confused the evil king.

 Chapter 1256

    This time, the purple woman changed her position again, exerted all her strength, deduced the Purple East to the extreme, and reappeared the samsara empty.


    This time, what they want is a must kill stunt. Therefore, the emptiness of reincarnation is shown to the extreme by the purple woman, which is definitely a terrible power.


    If they succeed, they can kill the evil king. If they fail, the purple woman will not be able to recover to the peak in a short time.


    It can be imagined how terrible the situation is this time.


    The evil king was involved in the hole of reincarnation.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, the most uncomfortable thing is the evil king. He never thought that he was involved in the reincarnation hole. It''s not necessarily how terrible the reincarnation hole is.


    Although the profound meaning is profound, it is a very simple thing for him to break the reincarnation hole at the peak.


    But this time is an exception. He was attacked by Ye Qianzhong and zinv in turn. He has been seriously injured. In addition, he was in a special period.


    Therefore, when the purple woman showed the hole of reincarnation, he couldn''t jump out of it at once.


    But at this time, the evil king is rapidly evolving his power.


    Just jump out of the samsara hole and you''ll be fine.


    But ye Qianzhong is not a vegetarian. At this moment, ye Qianzhong showed his ultimate power and used the power absorbed in Sendai.


    Use the peak defeat formula.


    He had absorbed part of the power of the supreme majestic plan and the infinite universe into his body. He was supposed to keep it for breakthrough, but he couldn''t do so at this juncture.


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad and reluctant, but at this time, if he is reluctant, he is the one who died.


    His ultimate formula of defeating heaven is a terrible secret skill.


    This kind of secret skill is displayed, the color of heaven and earth changes, and even the reincarnation cavity is suppressed.


    Xie Jun was thrilled. He seemed to see the shadow of Dugu Wudi in the past.


    Dugu Xianwang was one of the top immortal kings in ancient times. He even surpassed Tianchi Xianwang in terms of mystery.


    Now, when ye Qianzhong showed the reincarnation formula to the peak, the shadow of Dugu Xianwang appeared.


    "I don''t believe you are Dugu Xianwang!"


    The evil king drank and scolded the way.


    At this time, he shot quickly and bombarded away with the most powerful force, and the evil fairy song was shown by him.


    He wanted to break the shadow of Dugu Xianwang.


    Because Dugu Xianwang''s shadow appeared, he lost all his fighting courage.


    If Dugu Xianwang''s shadow does not disappear, he will be completely suppressed by Ye Qianzhong. It is impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    At this time, the evil fairy song, a Dharma decision created by the only evil fairy king in ancient times, is the peak of the evil fairy vein.


    However, when it spread to him, he had only incomplete secrets in his hands.


    But after all, it belongs to the fairy King''s secret method. The fairy King''s secret method is an extremely terrible existence. Even the incomplete secret method is enough to kill all the secret methods under the fairy king.


    One white, one black, one flower, one world.


    Two opposing forces collided at this moment.


    Dugu Xianwang''s shadow showed disdain.


    When ye Qianzhong showed up, Dugu Xianwang''s shadow hit him and crushed the evil fairy song.


    "No!"


    Xie Jun couldn''t accept this reality. Under the suppression of Baitian Jue, his evil fairy song broke like a pot very quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The evil fairy song was completely broken.


    After all, this is only a incomplete secret method. Even a complete secret method may not be able to withstand the pressure of Baitian Jue. You know, Dugu Wudi Jue is the most powerful fairy King Jue in ancient times!


    No one.


    This kind of extreme power can''t be resisted by the incomplete evil fairy song, so Dugu Wudi''s formula doesn''t deserve the name.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that the opportunity came. When the opportunity came, he quickly killed the evil king.


    The sharpest moment of Baitian Jue was revealed and killed directly.


    Pierced the evil king''s body.


    "Poof!"


    The evil king vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, he seemed to feel that his weakness had come, so desperate.


    It was something he had never tried. Even when the ancient fairy world was prosperous, he faced the siege of real immortals at the level of several religious leaders.


    He could run away, and then he fell asleep.


    No, like now, sleeping is just a small thing. The most important thing is that he feels the exhaustion of power, and life seems to be passing slowly.


    Ye Qianzhong goes to the evil king step by step.


    The evil king looked at him with a sneer.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Why are you laughing?"


    At this time, is it said that the evil king is ready to explode?


    The evil king sneered: "Dugu Xianwang''s decision is really famous for being the best in the world. I haven''t experienced this power. I really don''t know how terrible this power can be!"


    "Say so much, you still want to die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    I saw the evil King say!:¡° If your realm can be improved by two cuts, I will die, but this time, I won''t die so easily! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what strength the evil king has against him at this time. Now the evil king is like a broken kite and is dying.


    The evil king said, "because my hard time has passed!"


    He released the power of terror, and there were cracks in the hole of reincarnation in an instant.


    The purple woman who controlled the crack said to Ye Qianzhong, "solve him quickly, I can''t support it!"


    At this time, the purple girl''s body became weaker and weaker, and her Sendai power seemed to be drained to maintain the empty operation of reincarnation.


    "It''s late!"


    The evil king gave a big drink, and then hit out with a fist, and the reincarnation cavity was broken.


    The purple woman fainted instantly after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "everything is still in time!"


    He put the supreme magic sword in front of him, and then shouted, "amazing sword!"


    This time, he used all his strength and blessed all his strength on this amazing sword. If he had a lot of brilliant swordsmanship in his life.


    Then this sword is definitely the most brilliant sword.


    This sword, ten thousand feet of light everywhere, this sword, the sword spirit and light emitted, directly tore the cloud of disaster in the sky.


    This sword is Ye Qianzhong''s lifelong strength. His lifelong strength is displayed and bombarded.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the evil king.


    The evil king didn''t even have time to show his strength, so he only felt the terrible sword directly penetrating his Sendai.


    "Ah!"


    Evil was followed by the scream of evil king, and the smell of Sendai completely disappeared at this moment.


    The power just gathered by the evil king dissipated before he could show it.


    Xie Jun fell into the most desperate period. He never thought that he had been alone in the most difficult period and could not bear Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    It can be imagined how terrible Ye Qianzhong''s sword is, even if the evil king recovers from weakness to prosperity.


    Can''t resist his terrible sword.


    This sword was born everywhere. Ye Qianzhong didn''t hesitate. He knew that once he hesitated at this time, the evil king was likely to explode.


    Once the evil king explodes, it will be an extremely dangerous existence for him.


    Maybe he and the purple girl will be taken away by the self explosive force of the evil king, so even at this time, he can''t even stand firm.


    Also dare not have the slightest neglect.


    He strode up. This sword consumed all his strength. The strength he needs now can only be obtained from the evil king.


    Therefore, he directly clasped the evil king''s head.


    The evil king drank and scolded weakly, "if you want to kill, why do you insult me so much?"


    "I can''t bear to kill you. Now I need your strength to recover!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He launched the decision of chaos swallowing the sky, and the power of chaos swallowing the sky was displayed. The evil king only felt that the power in his body was pouring into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    The power expended by Ye Qianzhong was supplemented at this time.


    "You are the real evil fairy!"


    The evil king cried weakly at this time to increase his strength by swallowing the power of others, which is also very rare in the whole ancient fairy world.


    Therefore, at the moment of dying, the evil king knew that ye Qianzhong was the real devil.


    He will be a more terrible existence than the evil fairy, but this is the last voice of the evil king. When his voice fell, his body was broken.

 Chapter 1257

    But at this time, he had no chance. Everything dissipated. After absorbing the power of the evil king, ye Qian repaired to soar.


    He felt that he could break through the fourth cut at any time. Yes, he had only the second cut. Now he can cross even one realm.


    This is his confidence and confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suppressed this force, because now is not the time to break through.


    After seeing the faint purple girl, ye Qianzhong picked her up and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple girl woke up suddenly. She remembered that she had just experienced a big war. In that war, she showed her ultimate secret skill, the purple house.


    Then, she could not support the empty operation of the purple house, and fainted after being broken by the evil king.


    The war was so dangerous that the purple woman got up quickly, but she found that she was bound.


    The person who binds himself is not others, but ye Qianzhong, who is meditating opposite.


    "Asshole, let me go!"


    The purple girl scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes and said, "it''s not impossible to let go of you, but you have to promise not to shoot me!"


    One moment they were comrades in arms fighting side by side. The next moment, the purple girl was bound by him. For the purple girl, this gap is called cruel.


    She wanted to tear up a thousand leaves alive.


    However, the situation is stronger than others, so at this moment, purple woman can only say!:¡° OK, I won''t do it to you, but you must let me go first! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still can''t believe you. What should I do?"


    "I''m the saint of purple house reincarnation. You''re offending the whole purple house reincarnation now, you know?"


    She moved out of the Zifu wheel and came back to intimidate ye Qianchong.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head reluctantly and said, "it''s like I let you go. Zifu reincarnation doesn''t do it to me!"


    "Hum! Who told you to have so many treasures alone? Every man is innocent and bears his sin. "


    The purple girl said coldly.


    So, ye Qianzhong was not happy. He said, "it''s my ability to have so many treasures!"


    "I got it on my own!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. After all, all this depends on his own ability. It is quite excessive for the three holy places to do so.


    But the purple woman said, "the three holy places rob your treasures by their ability¡°


    Ye Qian did not know what to say. He just wanted to old fellow iron.


    "All right! I can''t tell you. When I break through a few more realms, what are your three holy places? I won''t destroy you one by one! "


    Ye Qianzhong said ruthlessly.


    "The three holy places stretch for so many times. You can''t say destruction is destruction. Taking refuge in our purple house reincarnation is your best choice!"


    She said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I have other choices!"


    "What choice?"


    The purple girl asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to be mean, but your three holy places force me to be mean, so I''m going to do a mean thing!"


    He condensed a ray of light into the purple woman''s body.


    The purple girl was shocked because ye Qian used the most cumbersome secret method to control her mind.


    At this moment, she began to panic. At this time, she shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "what did you do to me?"


    "Of course I did good to you!"


    Ye Qianchong said with a smile.


    "Despicable!"


    The purple girl shouted


    "Yes! I''m just a mean man. What''s the matter? "


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to admit that he is really mean, but in this era, few people can really cherish the world.


    He is a.


    But now he''s going to be mean to protect himself.


    At this time, he said to the purple woman, "from today on, when you return to the purple house, you will announce to the world that you have got all my secrets!"


    "You killed me too!"


    "Hum! You''re trying to make me the target of the other two holy places. It''s impossible. Even if I die, I will never do that! "


    The purple girl drank and scolded.


    How could she not know why.


    Once this is done, Zifu reincarnation has no benefits, and has become the target of the two holy places, although Zifu reincarnation is not afraid.


    But there must be substantial benefits! It''s no good. I have to help people block the knife. The purple woman said she wouldn''t take it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you must do this, because you are the saint of Zifu reincarnation and the greatest hope of Zifu reincarnation!"


    "Zifu reincarnation will spare no effort to protect you! Only ten years later, I will personally lift your seal, and then I will announce to the world that all three things are on me! "


    This is the requirement of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Dream! You will die of this heart! "


    The purple woman immediately refused.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t do this, you know the consequences!"


    "Isn''t it just death? You can kill me now! "


    At this moment, the purple girl will not be at the mercy of Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said to her, "sometimes death is not terrible, but more terrible humiliation!"


    "I can control your mind. I don''t think the world wants to see a naked saint! Hey, hey! "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled not only obscene, but also treacherous. He didn''t expect that it was so cool to be mean.


    The purple girl''s face changed.


    At this moment, the purple girl wanted to bite Ye Qianzhong alive, but she couldn''t.


    "How could there be a mean man like you!"


    The purple girl drank and scolded.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t really understand the world, who can know that behind my despicability is thinking about the world and thinking carelessly!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree or not?"


    If it had been put before, the purple woman would not agree. It''s a big deal that ye Qianzhong killed her, but now it''s different. She still overestimates Ye Qianzhong''s character.


    If you don''t promise at this time, it''s more terrible than death. She''s a holy virgin. If one day, it''ll be worse than killing her.


    Life also left a lot of stains.


    So, purple girl can''t.


    At this time, the purple woman said, "I promise you, but my purple house needs at least one treasure to prove that your treasure is on me!"


    She is a very clever woman. At this moment, she decided to bargain with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at his treasure.


    To this end, he said, "OK, I can give you a treasure! Then give you the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king! "


    "Are you sure you haven''t done anything?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say: "am I so not worth you to believe?"


    "Your character has been decided!"


    The purple girl said unhappily.


    ok Ye Qianzhong has nothing to say.


    He gave the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king to the purple girl, not directly sending it out secretly, but the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy King seems extraordinary.


    He also felt that the immortal Sutra seemed to be one-time, that is, after being understood by Ye Qianzhong at one time, the power of the immortal sutra was greatly reduced.


    I can''t understand the previous feeling.


    For ye Qianzhong, it''s half waste. Since it''s half waste, give the fairy Sutra to zinv until ten years later.


    Take back the semi abandoned fairy Sutra. After all, it''s the thing of the heavenly Red Fairy king. Even if it''s semi abandoned, ye Qianzhong won''t abandon it.


    Now it''s just a helpless move.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong presented the fairy Sutra to the purple woman, and then said, "if it''s true or false, you''ll know if it''s true or false. If you still don''t believe it, wait until you return to the purple house!"


    "You can test your master or other elders again. Is it true?"


    The purple woman sensed that the fairy sutra was true.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong let her go.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "from today on, you will declare to the world that you saw me and evil king dying in the birthplace of evil immortals. Then you killed us and got the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king. The other two treasures were destroyed in that war!"


    "You are so treacherous!"


    The purple woman sneered.


    But ye Qianzhong just let go. Compared with the three white eyed wolves, his treachery is nothing.


    At this time, the purple girl got up and said, "ten years later, I will explain everything to the three holy places!"


    "No problem at all, but you don''t want to commit suicide or break the seal until now. Once I find out, you know what the consequences will be, hey hey!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile very wretched, purple female see his this facial expression want to vomit.


    At this time, the purple girl left. He seemed unwilling, but it was useless, because ye Qianzhong was too treacherous. This time, she was a complete failure.


    Fortunately, one day, the fairy Sutra of the Red Fairy king was not a failure compared with the other two holy places.


    Ten days later, the two holy places were moved, because the purple woman had claimed that ye Qianzhong was killed by her. She just got a treasure by chance!


    If you don''t believe it, you can go to the birthplace of evil immortals and know it at a glance.


    There is no doubt that it is an ominous place. Even in their view, the evil king who has long died has risen. If they go, they will disturb other ominous things


    That''s great. Not many people have the courage.


    What''s more, the purple woman has done it perfectly. Even if they really go there, they can''t find any other clues.


    She is not only a high saint, but also has an IQ no lower than ye Qianzhong. She is a strange woman.


    This matter was so settled, but the purple mansion''s reincarnation to obtain the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king was discussed.


    The two holy places have been explored. Although there is still a treasure left, the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king, the two holy places will not be missed.


    Because the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king is complete, the fairy Sutra of the fairy King level is the most precious, which can make a warrior break through to the fairy King level.


    Now in Zifu reincarnation.


    To this end, the two holy places began to send people to beg, not to beg, but to share the immortal Sutra in Zifu reincarnation.


    But the purple girl said that the fairy Sutra had been integrated with her, and it would take at least ten years to peel it out of her body.


    The people of Zifu reincarnation are very happy. Although the two holy places make every effort and the pressure of Zifu reincarnation is also great, in their view, this belongs to zinv and even the nature of Zifu reincarnation.


    After ten years of pressure, they can still support it.


    The two holy places can only give up. They can afford to wait for ten years. After all, for such holy places, ten thousand years are just a flick of the finger.


    Not to mention only ten years, that''s not a thing.


    The battle for treasures has come to an end.


    Of course, at this time, there is another person who is free from the pressure of the three holy places. This person is Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1258

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was at ease in the mountains. He was refining the power of the evil king, who was one of the thirteen evil immortals in ancient times.


    It is impossible if strength is not strong.


    However, ye Qianzhong took advantage of it, but no one can take advantage of it, because the power in the evil king is evil.


    People like Ye Qianzhong who are both right and evil can refine this evil force.


    If justice is immortal, it is impossible to refine. After all, it has conflicts with their system. Ye Qianzhong is perfect.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong accelerated and refined this force.


    Three years later, he succeeded in refining part of the power of the evil king, so he was able to break through the third realm, but he did not stop, but continued to refine.


    Because a higher level, his capacity of Sendai will be stronger.


    After three years, he refined all the power of the evil king, and he was able to break through the fourth realm and stand at the height of the fourth realm.


    Ye Qianzhong''s vision has improved a lot.


    The fourth realm is also called the fourth chop. The fourth chop in Sendai is the beginning of the third chop.


    It is also the beginning of the road of the strong, and it is no longer the next fairy.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that according to this trend, it was not a problem for him to break through the fifth chop, but he still overestimated himself.


    Because the fifth chop can not be broken through by time, but needs more details. Even in the peak era, the evil king has reached the fifth chop and even the peak.


    But it is not enough to support Ye Qianzhong. Such a system can also reach the fifth cut. The reason why he broke through the fourth cut is to save this force.


    Otherwise, it can only support him through the third cut at most.


    Such a rapid breakthrough led to the instability of his realm. Therefore, he spent another three years to consolidate the realm of the fourth chop.


    Until now, it is really perfect.


    Ye Qianzhong was also relieved. For him, it was more than talent to break through to the fourth chop in this year.


    It''s been nine years to calculate the time.


    He knows that some things should be settled, but not now. Of course, now he is not afraid of everything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the clothes Tomb of the heavenly Red Fairy king.


    "You''re back!"


    The old man appeared. Ye Qianzhong asked his name, but he just said that the name was just a code, so he didn''t Tell ye Qianzhong his name.


    So that ye Qianzhong doesn''t know his name now.


    However, it doesn''t matter. People who are unknown like the old man but can stick to one side deserve his admiration.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''m back!"


    "Break through the fourth cut, you have been equal to me. It seems that the Lord chose you as his successor, which is a good choice!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with satisfaction.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the old man was the bully of the fourth chop. He thought that the old man had only the third chop, which was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''m ashamed!"


    "Why do you feel guilty?"


    The old man asked him.


    He told the old man about the heavenly red Immortal King immortal Sutra. He knew that the old man was running out of time and didn''t want to hide the old man. That''s not his nature.


    The old man said to him, "it''s really good to be able to exchange ten years of peace. Sometimes, forbearance is also a good choice!"


    "I don''t think the Lord will blame you!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, don''t you blame me?"


    "You are the inheritor of the Lord. How can I blame you? Besides, if the fairy Sutra comes to your hand, you are the master!"


    "You may also be a wise choice to do so!"


    The old man said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong is happy now, but the old man is very satisfied with him, which proves that ye Qianzhong is not a martial artist, but a resourceful man.


    Once such a person breaks through the fairy king, he must be radiant, because now the light of Ye Qianzhong has been shown, which is really not easy.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you should know that my time is running out!"


    "Elder, I feel it, but in your current state, if you leave here, you may live a thousand more years!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In fact, he felt guilty. If the old man didn''t let him take away all the Qi of immortality here, the old man wouldn''t age so fast.


    "For me, what''s the difference between living a thousand years more and living a thousand years less! I have seen through life and death. In fact, death is liberation for me! "


    "It''s also a gift. I''ve followed the Lord''s army all my life. Now I can finally rest assured to see him!"


    This is the old man''s heart and his true words.


    To see death as a gift, ye Qianzhong can''t figure out the old man''s state of mind. Now he can''t reach the height of the old man''s state of mind.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, are you really leaving?"


    "Yes, my responsibility has been completed. My responsibility is to find the inheritor of the Lord. Now you have begun to stand out!"


    "Then my responsibility will be completed, and now I leave without concern!"


    "Don''t be sad for me, just treat me as a chance encounter!"


    He advised Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s impossible not to be sad. At this moment, ye Qianzhong is very sad, but he doesn''t know what to say. Sometimes being silent may not be a bad thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when the sun rose on the third day, the old man looked at the sun in the sky for the last time, and then sat down.


    Ye Qianzhong was very sad. Dugu Aotian, the old man, these people are people who have made absolute contributions to him on the road of his rise.


    But these people are far away from him, and ye Qianzhong feels lonely.


    Even if there are three holy places in the world, which are occupied by real immortals, ye Qianzhong is different from them.


    At this time, with a heavy heart, ye Qianzhong erected a monument for the old man.


    Let the old man''s tomb be buried next to the clothes Tomb of the heavenly Red Fairy king. It can be regarded as a happy ending for the old man!


    After all, the old man''s life is only to protect the heavenly fairy king, which is also the old man''s last dream.


    But it''s just a nameless monument.


    Because ye Qianzhong doesn''t know his name. Even if he meets by chance, it''s fate.


    At this time, he said to the old man, "senior, I don''t know your name, but I know you have helped me a lot!"


    "You saved me when I was in deep trouble. Now you have gone, and I can''t do anything for you!"


    "I can only pass on the inheritance of the heavenly Red Fairy king. I won''t lose the face of the heavenly Red Fairy king or let you down!"


    This is all ye Qianzhong can promise now. His promise is very humble, but sometimes it is also a complete commitment to complete the humble promise.


    After burying the old man, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to go out of the mountain. He had broken through the fourth cut and wanted to enter a higher realm.


    Then he can only operate on the three holy places. Although he has not the strength to crush the three holy places, he knows that this day is not far away.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong left Tianchi fairy King''s clothes grave.


    He rushed to Zifu reincarnation.


    It''s time to reveal the promise of that year.


    Zifu reincarnation is an island outside the ancient fairy world.


    In that year, a disaster occurred in Xiandao world, and many places farther away from Xiandao world were affected, but Zifu reincarnation was not affected.


    Those escaped immortals came to the island of Zifu reincarnation and began to preach here. Many years later, it became a holy land.


    It is said that under the island of Zifu reincarnation, there are treasures that can resist disasters, but the martial artists of Zifu reincarnation have not found a reason for many years.


    Then it''s over. For them, Zifu reincarnation is a pure land given to them by heaven, which should be cherished.


    Of course, Zifu reincarnation is a very special existence, because all the martial artists of Zifu reincarnation are women.


    This is the holy land of women. Although it is a group of women, they are no worse than the holy land dominated by men like the supreme sea area and heaven and earth magic house.


    Perhaps this is the transcendental position of Zifu reincarnation.


    Ye Qianchong is here.


    He sneaked into Zifu reincarnation. Of course, at the moment of climbing to the island, he was almost found, because there was an array around Zifu reincarnation.


    As long as you touch the array, Zifu reincarnation can find him in an instant. Fortunately, ye Qianzhong has deeply studied the array.


    So he climbed the island with difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Purple girl, tell me honestly. Did you cheat us?"


    A middle-aged woman said to a young woman.


    Although the middle-aged woman looks middle-aged, her combat power is not weak. Standing there, she makes people feel the oppression of despair!


    This is definitely a strong person at the leader level, because only a strong person at the leader level can have such power.


    But she did not intimidate the purple girl. It can be seen that she loved the purple girl very much. Even if it was a questioning tone, it was not so serious.


    She is the Lord of purple house, one of the top powers of the three holy places, and the absolute controller of purple house reincarnation.


    In this world, she may be one of the few strong leaders.


    Ten years ago, she thought that all this was just the chance of the purple woman, but through the discovery in recent years, even if the purple woman did things perfectly.


    She also noticed a trace of Ni Duan. She was such a smart woman. She already knew that the purple woman was cheating her.


    Purple woman is very guilty. After all, the pressure of purple house reincarnation over the years is not small.


    To this end, she immediately knelt down.


    "Master, I lied to you!"


    The purple house Lord is grieving.


    Then he asked, "why did you lie to me?"


    "Master, I have to suffer!"


    The purple girl said.


    If at ordinary times, the Holy Lord of the purple house would have been angry, but at this moment, she didn''t get angry, but walked over and helped the purple woman up.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    She is very patient now, and only to this most beloved disciple, she will be so patient. If it were someone else, she would have killed each other long ago.


    Then, the purple woman told all the facts to the Holy Lord of the purple house.


    The purple mansion Lord said coldly, "what a despicable man, dare to have such a plan and take my purple mansion reincarnation as a gunshot!"


    At this time, she began to check the seal for the purple woman.


    She said, "the means of this seal is very cumbersome. Even for me, it will take a long time to untie it, which may disturb him!"


    "Master, what should I do?"


    The purple woman asked.


    The purple mansion Lord said, "it doesn''t hurt. Even though it''s difficult, I still have a way! You should have confessed it to me! "


    "It will not develop to the point where it is today."


    "Master, I''m sorry, it''s my fault!"


    The purple girl confessed immediately.


    I saw the Lord of purple mansion say, "it''s useless to say so much now. If you''re wrong, you''re wrong. I won''t punish you. I hope this mistake will make you remember more!"


    "You go down and prepare. In three days, I''ll close the door and untie the seal for you. It''s the boy. After untiing the seal, I''ll never spare him!"


    "I will never spare him!"


    The purple girl also said fiercely that the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king was a scam of Ye Qianzhong, because she found that the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king had little effect.


    No wonder Ye Qianzhong gave her the fairy Sutra so readily that day.

 Chapter 1259

    Cheated by Ye Qianzhong, she just wants to kill Ye Qianzhong now.


    At this time, the purple house Lord said, "that boy is not simple, but he dares to play my purple house reincarnation around. I will not let him go!"


    "Sooner or later, ask him to double the price!"


    This is the anger of the purple house Lord.


    Then she let the purple girl leave first.


    At this time, she took out a piece of jade. Half of the jade was missing, or the other half was in someone else''s place.


    She said, "can''t men all over the world believe it? I''ve always believed in you, but where are you? "


    She put the jade pendant away, and the painful expression was taken back by her at this moment and restored to the Supreme Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Zifu reincarnation is full of crisis for ye Qianzhong. This time, he came to zinv just to remove the seal on zinv.


    He is a man of his word. The purple woman has blocked the knife for him for ten years. When the time comes, it should be lifted.


    It''s just that he can''t come aboveboard.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is speechless at this moment. He should do good things secretly. Of course, it''s just what he thinks is good.


    At this time, he found his seal breath and came to a palace in the purple bamboo forest. It was fresh and elegant, but there was purple light everywhere.


    This is also in line with the symbol of Zifu holy land.


    The purple girl had just returned to the palace where she lived, but at this time, she noticed a familiar smell.


    "Is that him?"


    The purple girl was shocked.


    Then, as soon as she came out of the hall, she found that ye Qianzhong stood there and looked at her with a smile.


    "Take your life!"


    The purple girl immediately shot, ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him, and directly exerted her full strength.


    "Sure enough, she is a fierce woman!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly.


    At this time, he controlled the seal, making the purple woman stop in an instant and unable to move.


    "You untie my seal!"


    The purple girl shouted


    Ye Qian said calmly, "can you talk about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the purple woman''s palace, ye Qianzhong felt the faint fragrance of purple.


    At this time, the purple woman said coldly to him, "I don''t know how you come to my purple house reincarnation, but you don''t want to go when you come!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your seal has not been untied. Are you sure you want to be so stiff?"


    The purple girl said coldly, "hum! Even if the seal hasn''t been untied, you think I''ll be afraid! "


    "All right! Not to mention these things, I went to your holy land just to untie your seal. Anyway, ten years is coming, and I am a person who does what I say, and I must do what I say! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But the purple girl said, "what a good man, I haven''t settled with you about the immortal Sutra!"


    Ye Qianzhong coughed and said with a smile, "this, don''t worry about so much. Let''s discuss the fairy Sutra later!"


    "Get out of here first!"


    "Why?"


    The purple girl shouted


    "After all, this is your purple house reincarnation site. What if I untie your seal and others find my existence, they don''t let me leave?"


    "Although I am a man and there are many beautiful women here, I am a very devoted person!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The purple woman said angrily, "don''t be so shameless that you don''t even want your face!"


    "All right! When you leave the purple mansion with me, I''ll help you untie the seal. From now on, you can meet either an enemy or a friend! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You and I will never be friends, forever!"


    The purple girl repeated the next language again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, you have to leave the purple house reincarnation. Don''t force me to be mean!"


    "You..."


    Obviously, the lower limit of leaf thousand weight has exceeded the cognition of purple woman.


    At this time, the purple woman said, "OK, I promise you! But you''d better make sure it doesn''t fall into my hands in the future, or I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    The purple girl has been angry to a certain extent.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to let go, and then said, "I''ll try my best. After all, I''m often haunted by beauties. Who can make it clear in the future!"


    The purple woman said coldly, "put away your shameless attitude!"


    They began to leave the palace where the purple woman lived.


    But just then, a powerful breath shrouded down.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This breath definitely has the strength of the leader level. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist the breath.


    Ye Qianzhong is a very smart man. At this time, of course, he knows what to do. He quickly controls the purple girl in his hands.


    Zinv didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so mean and take her as a hostage. Just now, she wanted to resist, but ye Qianzhong cast a seal spell.


    But she didn''t even have the strength to resist, so she was succeeded by Ye Qianzhong and firmly controlled by Ye Qianzhong.


    This feeling was hell like torture for her.


    Of course, this can''t blame him for being too mean. It can only be said that he is a person who knows the situation. In this situation, he should control the purple woman in his hands.


    Otherwise, there is no way.


    Here comes the purple mansion Lord.


    She noticed Ye Qianzhong''s breath. It''s really too simple for a strong leader like her to detect Ye Qianzhong''s breath.


    Therefore, in an instant, she found out where ye Qianzhong was.


    "Boy, you dare to come to my purple house for reincarnation!"


    She yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this point, she is going to do it.


    "Don''t move! Or I''ll kill her! "


    Ye Qian buckled the purple woman''s neck and said with confidence.


    See purple mansion Holy Lord say: "you are doing a foolish act!"


    "Whether he is stupid or not, anyway, you can''t move now. Otherwise, I''ll really kill her. It''s a big deal to die together!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The purple house Lord laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what this stupid old woman is going to do at this moment. Anyway, he can hear from this laughter that this is definitely not a good thing.


    I saw the purple house holy master say: "in front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to resist, and you dare to threaten me!"


    In an instant, she launched the art of changing the stars. At the last moment, the purple girl was still in his hand, but at the next moment, ye Qianzhong found that the purple girl had long disappeared.


    When the purple girl appeared again, she was beside the Holy Lord of the purple house.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the strength of the other party would be so strong, which can be called God doesn''t know the ghost, and it''s just so.


    Now, ye Qianzhong is really helpless.


    This situation makes Ye Qianzhong feel sad. It''s too sad. It''s too sad to add.


    Because he has lost his hand.


    Just when he was about to use the seal again, the purple girl had been sealed by the Holy Lord of the purple house. At this time, his seal had no effect at all.


    The purple mansion Lord looked at him coldly.


    That means, whatever means you have, just show it.


    But ye Qianzhong began to be embarrassed. He smiled and said, "senior, I just came to fulfill my promise and untie her seal!"


    "What can be discussed slowly? It''s the lowest level of discussion!"


    A strong leader! Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have the ability to defeat each other.


    But the Lord of purple mansion shot in an instant, completely ignoring Ye Qianzhong''s feelings.


    She shot at the best speed, and the authority of the leader level can be called destroying the sky and the earth.


    What''s more, it''s still purple power.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He used the Baitian Jue. At this time, he collided with the Lord of purple mansion. The penetration of Baitian Jue can be called the first.


    However, it could not penetrate the purple Qi coming from the East. It was not that the purple Qi coming from the East could be comparable with Baitian Jue, but because the purple Qi coming from the East was performed by the Holy Lord of the purple house.


    The power of the leader level, now he can''t compete with it.


    "Touch!"


    The two forces collided, and they went back out. Ye Qianzhong was more embarrassed and fell directly to the ground. On the contrary, the holy master of Zifu stood still.


    "It''s really not simple. Only Sendai''s four cuts can resist my six cuts in Sendai. Even if you lose, you deserve to be proud!"


    The purple house Lord said.


    But ye Qianzhong was not happy. He was cut twice. He was not an opponent anyway.


    "If you have something to say, why use your hands and feet!"


    Ye Qianzhong said


    At this time, the Holy Lord of Zifu began to attack Ye Qianzhong again. Ye Qianzhong knew that he was absolutely unwilling if the other party didn''t kill him.


    Unable to provoke him, he had to hide. He quickly jumped into the sky. At this time, he walked fast and didn''t know how many miles he had left.


    Anyway, he saw that he seemed to be about to reach the outermost edge of Zifu reincarnation.


    But just then, the array in the sky started its effect, directly rebounded him, and was affected by this elasticity.


    Ye Qianzhong directly fell on the earth. This scene, let alone how embarrassed it was, but ye Qianzhong knew that this time was definitely not a time to worry about embarrassment.


    Instead, we should find ways to defuse the danger of life, because the purple house Lord is determined to kill him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw that the Lord of Zifu had come opposite him.


    The war is imminent. If you can cut it again, it''s not impossible to cut it with the hard steel of the purple house saint, but it''s two cuts short. This is by no means something that hard steel can solve.


    Because in the realm of true immortals, the advantage of crossing the realm is no longer obvious. A warrior like Ye Qianzhong who can cross a realm is by no means so simple in ancient times.


    When he can reach the fifth cut, he can fight the strong man of the sixth cut, but ye Qianzhong knows that even if he can fight, he will be flat at most in the end, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat the other party.


    But now the key is that he didn''t enter the fifth cut. There is no chance of winning against the purple mansion Lord.


    "Can we only fight desperately?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart. It''s not impossible to fight desperately, but it''s definitely him who died.

 Chapter 1260

    Ye Qianchong resisted and was beaten out by the Lord of purple mansion.


    "Even if your fighting power is extraordinary, what can you do! I have more strength. If you kill me twice, you will die! "


    The purple mansion Lord shouted.


    In her words, what can you do even if you are a young genius? My realm is higher than you. You can crush you with the realm.


    "Deceive people too much!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong could not bear the insult. He decided to use Sendai to fight against the Lord of Zifu. You know, his Sendai was Dugu Aotian''s Sendai.


    Although Dugu Aotian was still at the peak, he had already reached the critical point. If he hadn''t died, he would have broken through.


    Anyway, Dugu Aotian was a fairy king.


    It''s just that he didn''t succeed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sacrificed his Sendai.


    Sendai, which belongs to the seventh cutting peak, was immediately intimidated.


    The purple mansion Lord stretched out his hand to collide.


    When he collided with Sendai, even the Lord of Zifu almost broke his arm at this moment, but ye Qianzhong was really uncomfortable.


    Because at that moment, the Lord of Zifu almost flew his Sendai out.


    Just when the purple mansion holy master was about to make a move, her half jade gave out a dazzling light.


    "What is this?"


    The Lord of Zifu was shocked because this half jade had been silent for many years.


    At this moment, it suddenly shines, which is absolutely extraordinary for the purple house Lord.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lord Zifu really couldn''t figure out what was going on. Anyway, at this moment, she was shocked. Did the man finally appear after waiting for many years?


    Ye Qianzhong sees the time coming.


    Immediately.


    Sendai bombarded down and collided with the Lord of Zifu.


    "Poof!"


    The purple mansion Lord vomited a mouthful of blood and was injured.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to do it again, but the Lord of Zifu shouted, "wait!"


    "Aren''t you afraid! That''s good. I''ll save it! "


    Ye Qianzhong said without confidence.


    Because he knew that if the Lord of Zifu really wanted to fight him, even if he owned Dugu Aotian''s Sendai, he would still be cold.


    See purple mansion holy master say: "where does your Sendai come from?"


    She finally found Ni Duan, because she saw that ye Qianzhong had Sendai that didn''t match his realm.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s Sendai is more powerful than that of the purple house Lord. In this realm, it is impossible to refine such a terrible Sendai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what do you care?"


    "Say it or not!"


    The purple mansion Lord looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong suddenly had no confidence. It seemed that the Lord of Zifu was very concerned about his Sendai.


    To this end, he said, "it was a fallen elder who gave me Sendai!"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    The purple house Lord said with hot eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Dugu Aotian!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the Lord of Zifu was almost stiff, because ye Qianzhong''s words seemed to disturb her, and she seemed to see everything.


    All this came so quickly that she couldn''t believe the reality.


    After the stiffness, there was sadness. Endless sadness swept through. That sadness made her feel a deep despair.


    "Is he really dead?"


    The purple mansion Lord still couldn''t believe what she had just heard. Therefore, at this time, she planned to ask again with a fluke.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Really dead! "


    In an instant, the purple house Holy Lord was oppressed by the mountain and burst into tears. The whole person collapsed. She, who has always been dignified, shed sad tears at this time.


    "Baitian, didn''t you say you would come back one day? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, but I''m waiting for the news that you''ve fallen! "


    The purple house Lord cried very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong probably knew that Lord Zifu had an affair with Dugu Aotian. After all, how can ordinary people get into her eyes as the Lord of the holy land like Lord Zifu.


    Only Dugu Aotian, who was close to the Immortal King, could be worthy of her. It could be seen that the Lord of Zifu was very affectionate, but she was waiting for bad news, not perfection.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to talk to the Lord of purple house, because his identity was very embarrassing and he couldn''t persuade the Lord of purple house.


    For a long time, the Lord of purple house may have cried enough. For this reason, she drank and scolded Ye Qianzhong with red eyes: "I want to know the truth!"


    "The truth is that elder Dugu was seriously injured after he escaped from the world of Xiandao. He was attacked by his traitor, who claimed to be heaven. He was seriously injured and fell down soon!"


    Being said by Ye Qianzhong, the Lord of Zifu seems to think of that scene again. In that year, the Xiandao world was broken and they fled from the Xiandao world.


    At the last moment of his escape, Dugu Aotian stayed to break up for them and agreed that he would meet her at Zifu holy land.


    In later times, the sage of Zifu thought that Dugu Aotian had not returned. She even went to see Dugu Aotian herself, but they all returned disappointed.


    The man named Tian was Dugu Aotian''s disciple, who volunteered to die with him.


    Unexpectedly, he attacked Dugu Aotian secretly, which made Dugu Aotian seriously injured and fell.


    "How do you know the truth?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I accidentally broke into his falling place. One of his ideas has not been eliminated. Tell me this!"


    "Moreover, he also taught me his Dugu Wudi formula. In this era, the world I live in is barren and can''t become a real immortal!"


    "Master Dugu, help me become a real immortal with his fairy platform! Therefore, he is the one I respect! "


    This is the truth that ye Qianzhong said.


    The purple mansion holy master never thought that all this should be so tortuous.


    "Did he tell you about me?"


    The Lord of Zifu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qian made a serious crime. If he said that Dugu Aotian had not told him about the purple mansion, would the purple mansion Lord kill him on the spot.


    After all, this reality is too cruel.


    If he told a white lie that Dugu Aotian had been thinking about the Lord Zifu all the time, it would not be fair to him.


    So, at this moment, he was really in a dilemma.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said!:¡° No, but I can see that the elder''s idea is very sad. It seems that there are people who can''t let go! "


    "Now I know that the person I can''t put in my heart should be you!"


    He didn''t know whether it was right or not. Anyway, Dugu Aotian had fallen for so many years. It was time for the past to dissipate with the wind.


    At this moment, the purple house Holy Lord was even more sad.


    "What a traitor! Baitian was as close to him as father and son. He did such shameful things. I will not let him go!"


    The purple mansion Lord was very angry.


    If Tian hadn''t attacked Dugu Aotian, she should be reunited with him now.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that Dugu Aotian''s position in the heart of the Lord of purple mansion would be so high, but it was good for Dugu Aotian to have this confidant.


    However, Dugu Aotian seemed to take it lightly, otherwise he would not have told himself about it before he died.


    Of course, he also knows that for now, he should be very safe, but the purple house Lord doesn''t seem to believe him.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "elder, everything I said is true. If elder doesn''t believe it, I can take elder to his grave to identify the true and false!"


    "Good! You''d better not play tricks on me. If all this is false, you''ll die ugly! "


    The purple house Lord said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course! I will certainly give an explanation to the elder! "


    He was relieved. He thought this was a fatal situation. However, Dugu Aotian, who had fallen for many years, saved his life again.


    It was impossible for ye Qianzhong to say that he was not grateful. He could only say that all these were the arrangement of fate, and he could not avoid it, and the Lord of Zifu could not avoid it. It was doomed from the moment he saw Dugu Aotian.


    A man who even gave him Sendai, who taught him the most powerful Baitian formula, has now saved his life. I can only say that he owes more and more to Dugu Aotian, which is unspeakable gratitude.

 Chapter 1261

    At this time, the purple girl was released by the Lord of the purple house.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    The purple girl asked quickly.


    "What will happen to me?"


    The purple mansion Lord disdained to say that the meaning was very simple. Ye Qianzhong could not pose any threat to her.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He also came to save the purple girl. The purple girl didn''t care about him, which hurt his weak heart.


    But then again, the purple woman didn''t kill him is the best. She also wants to care about him. That''s absolutely non-existent.


    I saw the Lord of Zifu say to Ye Qianzhong, "lift her seal!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    But the purple girl was full of doubts. She didn''t know why her master reconciled with Ye Qianzhong. At this time, she didn''t think of the picture.


    However, at this time, it is inconvenient for her to ask more questions.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong released the seal of the purple woman in half an hour.


    Then, the purple house Lord said, "don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "Of course, sir. When will you leave?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The purple house Lord said, "three days later!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianchong was also cheerful. He thought he was going to leave now, but three days later, he didn''t know what the purple house Lord meant after three days.


    Is she going to test herself?


    If all this is false, the master of Zifu will escape in these three days, but for ye Qianzhong, it doesn''t exist at all.


    A fool will run away at this time.


    After the Lord of the purple house left, the purple girl asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s going on?"


    "Too lazy to explain to you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "You..."


    At this time, zinu was very angry. Unexpectedly, ten years later, ye Qianzhong was still so annoying that she wanted to tear Ye Qianzhong up by herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong told her everything.


    Zinv never thought that Shifu would have such a beloved. She knew that Shifu would be very sad at this time.


    She immediately chased up, apparently to comfort the purple house Lord.


    "Hey, you''re all gone. Where am I going?"


    Ye Qianzhong is sad.


    He couldn''t manage so much, so he went directly to the purple woman''s palace. Otherwise, with the irritable temper of the Holy Lord of the purple house, he mistakenly thought he was going to escape.


    How dangerous that should be.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy master of Zifu came to her palace. At this time, she was staring at a painting. The person in the painting was Dugu Aotian.


    People had disappeared, and all that remained was just thoughts. She was very fond of Dugu Aotian, so it was normal for her to never forget Dugu Aotian.


    At this time, the purple girl came.


    The purple mansion Lord quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    I saw the purple girl say!:¡° Master! "


    "What are you doing here?"


    The purple mansion Lord asked her, after all, all she needed at this time was to be quiet.


    The purple girl said, "I know it''s rude for me to come here. I also know that at this time, master is very sad!"


    "But I still want to accompany master and comfort master, because master is my closest person!"


    This is the truth of the purple woman. In those years, even she committed so many mistakes that the purple house reincarnation was jointly targeted by the other two holy places.


    But the master did not blame himself.


    At this time, the purple house Lord said, "disciple, there are some things you don''t understand. Do you know how it feels to love someone?"


    In the purple girl''s heart, ye Qianzhong immediately appeared. The next moment, she completely extinguished this thought. For her, it was absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, she immediately said, "master, I don''t know. I thought master''s cultivation reached heaven and had seen through the love barrier. I didn''t expect..."


    The Lord of Zifu said, "it''s not easy to see through the love level. The world has entered a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding is that they think they can see through the love level and see through the world of mortals!"


    "In fact, it''s just self deception. When you love someone deeply into the bone marrow, you will know how terrible it is!"


    "It''s terrible. Why can''t master forget it?"


    The purple woman asked curiously.


    I saw the purple house Lord say: "love is the most terrible thing in the world, but it is also the most unforgettable thing. Go on! When you step into love one day, you will know! "


    "Master, I will never step into love for master and purple house holy land all my life!"


    The purple woman said firmly.


    The purple house Lord said, "there will be that day. You don''t have to explain to me now. When it comes to that day, you will understand!"


    "Yes!"


    The purple girl nodded immediately.


    I don''t know if I know, but the purple woman''s heart is very firm.


    "I''m much better. Go down! Remember, watch that boy. If that boy wants to slip away, kill him! "


    Said the purple house Lord.


    "Yes!"


    The purple girl went down immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple girl returned to her palace and had been meditating on what the so-called love was. She had been reincarnated in the purple house since she was a child.


    If she hadn''t been to the outside world, naturally she hadn''t been to the outside world, but seeing that master was tortured by love, purple girl imagined a cold.


    For the so-called love, naturally stay away.


    When she came to her palace, she saw Ye Qianzhong sleeping in her bed.


    At this moment, the purple girl could no longer bear the anger.


    She immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong with a sword.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly felt the danger in his sleep. He was so frightened that he immediately opened his eyes and blocked the purple woman''s sword.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy angrily way.


    Sleeping is also life-threatening. Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the purple woman shouted, "my bed never allows others to sleep on it. Roll down!"


    Ye Qianzhong got up lazily and said, "I thought there was something big. I just got up. Don''t say, this bed is really fragrant!"


    "You..."


    The purple girl was just about to get angry, but ye Qianzhong got up and stood outside.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll leave!"


    "Wait!"


    The purple girl drank and scolded.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way, can purple female be so stingy, but leaf thousand heavy can not be afraid, because purple female isn''t own opponent at all.


    The purple woman said, "I have a question for you!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He didn''t know what question the purple woman was going to ask himself.


    The purple woman asked, "I want to know what love is? Have you experienced it? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this problem is very profound. Emotion is something difficult to express. For example, your master is waiting for that person. Everything is because of emotion!"


    "For example, if you miss someone all the time, or have the shadow of that person in your heart, then you have experienced the early stage of love!"


    Purple girl is thrilled because she is now


    "I don''t believe it. You''re alarmist!"


    The purple woman denied.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the purple woman''s tone would be so excited, but he didn''t bother to explain anything at this time.


    He said to the purple girl, "believe it or not, anyway, I''ve said it here."


    "Goodbye!"


    Ye Qianzhong is leaving.


    "You''d better not run around. If you dare to escape, my master will kill you!"


    "Cut! Tell me to run, I won''t run! "


    Ye Qianzhong said with no confidence.


    Watching Ye Qianzhong go away gradually, purple girl is very afraid at this time. She is afraid that she has really entered the love pass. What should she do.


    After all, she is holding a respectful attitude towards Qingguan.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is dark and the wind is high. A man is sneaking into the forbidden area of Zifu reincarnation. This man is Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t escape, because as long as he touched the array, he would be found. Even if he could leave without being aware of the ghost, the spirit of the purple house Holy Lord must cover the whole purple house holy land.


    If you run away, you will be found. This is an irrational business.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong decided to explore the forbidden area of Zifu reincarnation.


    If you are found dead and don''t admit it, you will say that you have gone wrong and don''t know the way, then it will be over.


    What''s more, he is so careful that he can''t be found.


    When he came to the forbidden area, ye Qianzhong felt the more strong spirit of fairyland. Zifu holy land can be called holy land, but it must be not simple.


    In those years, the Qi of the fairy way of Zifu reincarnation could be comparable to that of the fairy world. Now the fairy world has long been destroyed.


    There are not many places in the world like the holy land of Zifu now.

 Chapter 1262

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the inside of the restricted area. It was surrounded by purple gas. It was really a holy land. Light purple light was emitted from these plants and rocks.


    The purple light is stronger than the spirit of immortality.


    Ye Qianzhong really has a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred, because the three holy places have occupied all the superior resources of the world.


    Although the great world is huge, there is no place that can catch up with the holy land of Zifu. After all, the great world is also a barren land at the peak of the great world of Xiandao.


    Since it is a barren land, there is naturally no such holy land.


    He walked on again and found a lake here.


    There is no one around. No one has come for a long time, because now he has come to the center of the forbidden area.


    The lake gave off a throbbing smell.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what gives off the breath, but he can be sure that the breath is absolutely mutually exclusive with the purple gas here.


    It''s an opposite breath.


    If you don''t feel it with your heart, you really can''t feel it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped down and wanted to know the truth.


    After jumping down, he came to the deepest part of the lake, which is at least a hundred miles away from the lake. If ordinary people in the humanitarian environment can''t bear such pressure.


    But for ye Qianzhong, there is no pressure.


    At this time, he saw an amethyst the size of a giant peak at the bottom of the lake. These amethysts are the source of energy.


    Wrong, it should be the source of those purple Qi.


    It''s not the Qi of fairyland, the purple Qi, it''s just a sacred aura.


    And that breath was emitted from the inside of amethyst. Therefore, ye Qianzhong showed his heavenly eyes and wanted to see through Amethyst.


    Finally, in the deepest part of amethyst, he saw a dusty figure. The figure was sealed by Amethyst, with many prohibitions and arrays on it.


    Make the figure unable to wake up.


    After seeing the eyes of the figure.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong''s eyes shed blood droplets, like blood tears.


    "How strong!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in horror.


    He quickly took back the heavenly eye. The figure almost destroyed his eyes. Ye Qianzhong didn''t have the courage to watch.


    At this time, he hurried back.


    I know it''s too evil here. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the figure is definitely not a strong person at the level of leader, or at least at the level of fairy king.


    Because Dugu Aotian was already the peak of the leader level, but Dugu Aotian did not have that strength. In his sleep, others could hurt others.


    It''s not the ordinary people who hurt, but the real immortal strong man like Ye Qianzhong.


    So he didn''t know how terrible the figure was.


    He vaguely remembered the woman''s face, but his heavenly eye had been seriously injured before he could see it clearly.


    Ye Qianzhong left. He thought he could get benefits from coming to this place, but he almost killed himself.


    This place is impossible without bad luck.


    He swam quickly to the shore and then quickly walked out of the forbidden area.


    Finally came to the forbidden area, but ye Qianzhong was embarrassed at this time. He saw the Holy Lord of Zifu looking at him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was caught. Most of them triggered Tianyan just now, and then alerted the holy master of Zifu.


    But then he knew why.


    Several female elders came out of the forbidden area. It turned out that they had been in the forbidden area all the time, but their breath was well covered up.


    After entering the forbidden area, they knew it, but they didn''t show up. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why.


    Probably not a good thing.


    At this time, the Lord of Zifu asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you see under the lake?"


    "Elder, what do you mean, I, I can''t hear clearly!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid! Do you think we don''t know what just happened? If you break into the forbidden area of our purple mansion, you will be killed! "


    The purple mansion Lord shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I broke in accidentally. Do you believe it?"


    But the Lord of the purple house shouted, "I don''t believe you''re careless with such a big four words here!"


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong saw that there were four big characters of forbidden area of Zifu. It was really embarrassing.


    So ye Qianzhong had to say, "OK! I saw an amethyst bigger than a mountain under the lake. Inside the Amethyst, there was a sleeping figure! "


    "I triggered the heavenly eye to see the sleeping figure clearly, but unexpectedly, my heavenly eye was almost seriously injured!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong saw.


    Several people were immediately shocked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, since this is your forbidden area, don''t you know what''s below?"


    This is also the place where ye Qianzhong is curious and questioning.


    I saw the Lord of the purple house say, "we hate that smell, and we can''t get close to it. Several elders went down, but they were all killed!"


    "You Yin me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    "You volunteered all this, and we didn''t force you!"


    The purple house Lord said.


    ok Ye Qianzhong can only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He has no choice. All this is voluntary. Anyway, he only feels that he has become a ghost for death.


    So, at this time, he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, they asked Ye Qianzhong, "can you see what the figure looks like and whether it will wake up?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t remember what she looks like. I only know that she is a beautiful woman and shouldn''t wake up!"


    "Because Amethyst trapped her, there are countless arrays and prohibitions in Amethyst!"


    Several women breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know what the figure is?"


    They shook their heads, but the purple house Lord said, "it has something to do with the source of the disaster. Maybe she is a disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. It was a disaster. The purple house reincarnation really had to worry!


    After all, they live above others. Once this figure wakes up, no one in the purple house can resist it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then you have to be careful. The strength of this figure is so terrible. It is estimated that it is a strong man at the fairy King level!"


    "What?"


    Several women are thrilled. If so, it''s really terrible. Fortunately, the figure won''t wake up.


    "Everything you see today must be forgotten, otherwise, my purple house reincarnation will not forgive you!"


    The purple house Lord threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, he only feels unlucky. It''s not his fault, but at this time, he has to admit it.


    He was also shot.


    Ye Qianzhong left with them.


    But at this time, a voice sounded in his mind.


    "I remember you!"


    "Huh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy suddenly doubt.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The purple mansion Lord shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, nothing!"


    Not what several people said to him. Who is it? Is it the sleeping woman? Ye Qianzhong suddenly had some fear at this time.


    "Cluck..."


    He heard a burst of laughter, which made his scalp numb. It was too scary and strange.


    "You will come again. You will beg me. I want the world to surrender at my feet. I want to kill the world with blood!"


    The sound sounded again.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly shouted.


    "What kind of tricks are you playing?"


    The purple mansion Lord shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly calmed down and asked, "do you hear any strange sounds?"


    "No, but you''d better be honest!"


    An elder shouted at him.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He heard the voice more than once. It was mostly the ghost of the figure, but at this time, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong knew that the other party was really weird and blood splashed all over the world. Such a tone was too arrogant, but it was not arrogant for the figure.


    He knew that most of the other party also found himself, otherwise it would not be so terrible. She said she would find her. What did she mean.


    He didn''t know the situation at all. He only knew that the man was very dangerous and he had to stay away.


    After leaving the forbidden area, the voice didn''t ring again. Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was definitely torture for the spirit.


    This kind of torture made him very sad. If he heard this sound when he was the key to understanding the skill, he had to go crazy and die.


    Fortunately, everything was safe, his heart felt much better. For him, it was really a bad night.

 Chapter 1263

    Three days later, ye Qianzhong took the holy master of Zifu to the Muxu forbidden area, where Dugu Aotian was sleeping.


    When he saw all the truth, the purple house Lord wept.


    Now she finally believed all this.


    "Elder, now you believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The purple house Lord said, "I believe it!"


    "That''s enough. Don''t be too sad, elder. I''ll go first. I won''t let go of the guy named Tian, but I don''t know where he is now!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    It''s been a long time since he left this time. He wants to go back and have a look.


    At this time, the purple house Lord said, "you are not allowed to go now!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    See purple mansion Holy Lord say: "you still owe my disciple a justice, you explain clearly to the world before you leave."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will!"


    "Hum! It''s almost the same. Baitian taught you everything about him. I hope you don''t live up to Baitian''s kindness! "


    "The elder has great kindness to me. Naturally, I will not let him down!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the purple house Lord said, "why don''t you join our purple house reincarnation! Join the purple house reincarnation, you don''t have to be afraid of the other two forces! "


    "My purple house reincarnation will try my best to protect you!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong had a great relationship with Dugu Aotian, at this moment, she began to accept Ye Qianzhong. Of course, everything was in the face of Dugu Aotian.


    Ye Qian thought again, and then refused the kindness of the Lord of the purple house.


    The purple mansion Lord didn''t ask to stay.


    Originally, ye Qianyi recommended some of his women to go, but it''s OK to think about it. After all, there is a very terrible existence under the purple house reincarnation.


    No one can guarantee that the very terrible existence will wake up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the holy master of Zifu, "senior, there''s one thing you don''t know should be said or not?"


    "Say!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the statue under the purple house reincarnation is really terrible. Senior, even though the purple house reincarnation is a holy land, once the character wakes up, it will be a disaster. It can''t be resolved without going to fairyland!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the Lord of Zifu felt panic.


    She said, "I''ll think about it, but for now, Zifu reincarnation is still a good choice, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. If he hadn''t awakened for so many years, would he be too worried.


    Ye Qianzhong left.


    Back to the little thousand world, it was a hundred years after the little thousand world closed. A hundred years later, he broke through the fifth cut. Now in this era, the fifth cut is no small achievement.


    Of course, a hundred years ago, he had told the three holy places that he was still alive. All this was just a scam.


    What makes Ye Qianzhong cry and laugh is that the two holy places still don''t believe that he is still alive and have been aiming at the reincarnation of Zifu.


    I don''t believe it. Ye Qianzhong said he had nothing to do, but it all happened.


    On this day, a terrible figure came to the world. Although it was only in a hurry, it seemed to be investigating something.


    But the faint breath was found by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Taoist undead!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He followed the figure for no other reason, just because it was the right Dharma protector of heaven.


    Equal to the left-wing Taoist.


    The Taoist priest of the dead came from the land of the dead. He achieved fairyland with the body of the dead. It can be said that it was not simple. In those years, he led the army of the dead to devour the world.


    Finally, he was subdued by Tian and became the right Dharma protector of Tian''s men.


    Different from the left-wing Taoist in those years, the Taoist priest of the dead appeared in the world with a low profile, so low-key that ye Qianzhong almost didn''t find his existence.


    This Taoist priest of the dead is not simple.


    He is a terrible existence. If ye Qianzhong had seen him in those years, he would have run away. But now, unlike in the past, he doesn''t see the dead Taoist.


    Therefore, this time, ye Qianzhong plans to follow his footsteps and look for the existence of heaven.


    Tian is a very terrible guy. He has been hiding for so many years and playing tricks behind his back for so many years. Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s time to end it.


    He followed the Taoist priest of the dead for half a month. During this half month, the Taoist priest of the dead has been busy on his way. Of course, he was very vigilant and erased all his traces.


    But he wanted to get rid of the fifth cut of Ye Qianzhong, which was a fool''s dream.


    Finally, half a month later, ye Qianzhong followed him to a small world outside the big world of ancient Xiandao.


    This small world is not rich in the spirit of immortality. It is one notch worse than the three holy places, but it is incomparably stronger than the vast world.


    There is a fairy temple in this small world.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the small world would be so hidden. If he hadn''t followed the Taoist priest of the dead, he couldn''t find the small world at all.


    When he came to the immortal hall, the Taoist priest of the dead was kneeling down to a statue and said, "master, I have detected that the boy is indeed in the world!"


    "The two holy places didn''t bother the boy, but aimed at the purple house reincarnation!"


    "Stupid, these two holy places are really a bunch of pigs!"


    A loud voice shouted, his tone full of anger.


    At this time, he said to the Taoist priest of the dead, "you are also a pig!"


    "Master!"


    Taoist undead looked ugly because he didn''t know why God scolded him!


    The sky shouted, "do you think you''re not a pig?"


    "This..."


    "You have been followed!"


    The voice shouted again.


    The Taoist priest of the dead hurriedly said, "master, this is probably impossible! I hide so well and erase my breath. I shouldn''t be followed! "


    "Come out!"


    A force radiated from the statue and rushed to attack Ye Qianzhong, who was hidden in the dark. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect the other party to find him.


    But yes, after all, this is each other''s small world. It doesn''t seem very difficult to find him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided the attack.


    Taoist undead was shocked because he didn''t expect that he was tracked here by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Master, forgive me!"


    The Taoist priest of the dead hurriedly said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, another breath bombarded him, and the Taoist priest of the dead collapsed in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "even your subordinates who have followed you for so many years are willing to kill easily. What should I say about you!"


    "Hum! If you do something wrong, you will be punished. His life is worthless! "


    The statue crumbled.


    A great figure appeared. His whole body was illuminated by the light. When the light disappeared, a figure appeared.


    He is heaven, a guy who calls himself heaven. He dominates three thousand worlds.


    Overlooking all the warriors in the world.


    At this moment, he appeared. He was a martial artist with a cold face and younger than ye Qianzhong. Of course, he was just younger than ye Qianzhong in appearance.


    His strength has been advanced. Sendai''s six cuts can definitely compete with the Lord of purple house. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, his combat power seems to be a little stronger than the Lord of purple house.


    At that time, Dugu Aotian once said that he could kill four people in Sendai. He never thought that he had broken through the six people in Sendai after so many years.


    Sure enough, the posture of the fairy king is not just talking.


    If ye Qianzhong is still in the fourth chop, he must run away when he sees Tian, because he is by no means an opponent of Tian, but now he thinks he can break his wrist with Tian.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence and confidence. He is looking at heaven, and heaven is looking at him. A battle of destiny is about to begin.


    The culprit who played with the world for countless times finally appeared at this moment.


    The two faced off like this. At this time, both sides were assessing each other''s strength.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong can''t stop, because he feels the war spirit in his body and the supreme magic sword. It seems that he also feels the existence of zhensoul.


    There will be a decisive battle between killing God and calming soul, because these are two fatalistic swords, the fatalistic enemy and the fatalistic sword.


    This is not only a war between Ye Qianzhong and Tian, but also a war between two peerless swords. The war is about to break out.


    Tian took out the soul of the town, a heavy blunt sword.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the one who has turned my plan upside down!"

 Chapter 1264

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your so-called plan is to pull away from the world. I will never let you succeed! The meaning of my existence is to kill you who damage the world for yourself! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone was very decisive. He said that he had the world in mind and that he could bear the name. This was his inherent courage and domineering spirit.


    That''s exactly what he came all the way.


    Heaven said to him, "I am heaven. I transcend the world and play the world between applause, no matter what era!"


    "As long as you are strong, you can dominate everything and do everything you want to do!"


    "Without strength, you are nothing!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even so, your practice and behavior have reached the point of madness!"


    "Your practice is doomed to be extreme!"


    "So what? As long as I succeed, who can know what I have done in the past? In the peak period of Xiandao world, who is not more extreme than me!"


    "If you blindly follow the steps, then you will never become a fairy king!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, Tian''s expression was a little distorted. Obviously, he had reached the point of madness.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "is this what you call the road? Step on innocent beings and cast your illusory illusions! "


    "You are a selfish villain!"


    "Who in this world can be called a gentleman? They are all villains, including you!"


    Heaven pointed to Ye Qianzhong and said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how about that? I''m a real villain, not like you!"


    "It''s useless to say more. I will have a war with you. This war is today!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s current state of mind.


    Once, heaven oppressed him out of breath. Now, when he reached this step, he can only say that he may not be afraid of heaven.


    The cold voice said, "well, since you are so eager to die, then I will help you!"


    "It''s not certain who will die. Now, you are no longer the goal I look up to!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Sure enough, it''s a man who came out of the wilderness. His vision is so low! Wild people like you will never know the eyes of high-end people like us. "


    God, take out the soul of the town.


    This sword has left countless legends. In every era, when you mention this sword, you are frightened.


    Even ye Qianzhong once thought that zhenhun was the first sword in heaven and earth until his supreme magic sword woke up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the exterminator.


    At this moment, the battle between zhenhun and annihilation began.


    "Startling sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong quietly wielded his startling sword, which was as fast as clouds and water. In the blink of an eye, it reached heaven.


    When the startling sword fell, the whole space was driven. This is the momentum of the peak of kendo. This sword was only created by Ye Qianzhong. "


    It is one of his representative swordsmanship in kendo.


    He chopped down in an instant.


    "Dang!"


    Tianyi stopped his soul in front of him, and the two swords burst out the strongest breath. There is no doubt that this sword, even the sky, should go all out.


    Both of them are masters of swordsmanship.


    Those who are excellent in kendo are not sure who is strong or weak on the way of kendo. They only know that fighting with all their strength is the most important.


    Tian also started at this time. He turned the zhenhun. Zhenhun is the representative of power. When the zhenhun was displayed, even ye Qianzhong felt a threat.


    Eighteen soul chopping.


    Each cut represents the power of the peak. This power is more terrible than the mountains. I don''t know how heavy it is. After their battle, the small world began to sink slowly.


    This is the power of calming the soul.


    Strength against the edge, because the advantage of the supreme magic sword is the endless edge, which seems to cut everything.


    The two collided.


    Ye Qianzhong runs Chapter 13 of Kendo and fights against zhenhun''s eighteen cuts.


    This gathering of sharp swordsmanship Chapter 13 cut Tian''s clothes, and even took Ye Qianzhong''s sword on his cheek.


    But ye Qianzhong was no better. He was pressed down by heaven. After the collision, his arm shed blood.


    This time, the two were evenly matched and each had damage.


    This is the peak duel.


    The sky was cold and said, "it''s really worthy of killing God. The sword full of countless legends can easily cut my cheek. The strength of killing God is better than I expected!"


    "It''s stronger than you can imagine!"


    Ye Qianzhong made another move and involved Tian in his Kendo field.


    He was once known as the peerless sword God. Even after so many years, he has greatly improved in kendo.


    It has cultivated its own Kendo field.


    It''s just that he hasn''t shown it all the time. This time, he showed his own Kendo field and involved Tian.


    After Tian was involved in it, he felt the pressure from all directions.


    "I have cultivated the field of kendo, but it can''t change anything, because I''m not comparable to you!"


    God shouted.


    He is running the zhenhun eighteen cuts. Each cut is colliding with Ye Qianzhong''s Kendo field.


    There is a possibility of collapse in the Kendo field. Anyway, this scene is terrible.


    However, ye Qianzhong is not in a hurry, but is cracking the moves of heaven. On the way of kendo, he has made rapid progress in a very short time.


    He seems to have mastered heaven''s swordsmanship.


    Therefore, at this time, he bombarded it with the power of the unity of man and sword.


    "I dare to collide with my strength, and I don''t measure my strength!"


    Heaven disdained.


    Zhenhun has always been the most powerful in the world, and the body of mieshen sword is not as thick and huge as zhenhun, and it is the most sharp.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s weakness of killing God collided with the advantages of calming the soul. In heaven''s view, this is a completely out of measure performance.


    Therefore, he directly superimposed the eighteen cuts of the town soul.


    Ye Qianchong, who came running fast, was under heavy pressure.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t be afraid of him. At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded him and felt the terrible superposition of the eighteen cutting forces.


    Even his body was about to be torn, but at this time, ye Qianzhong completely seemed to bombard him like he didn''t want to die.


    Cut the heavy power with the edge of killing God and went straight to the sky.


    "No!"


    God didn''t expect that the edge of killing God could split his superposed power, but it was a step late when he was equipped to resist again.


    Because at this time, ye Qianzhong had bombarded him and penetrated his body in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    The sky sent out a stuffy hum. At this time, after the stuffy hum was extinguished, the sky weakly pestled the soul to prevent Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong did not attack again, because he knew that with such strength, even if the strong attack was effective, he could not attack blindly.


    You need to step in order. This is the best way to defeat Tian. Once you reluctantly attack, who knows what powerful back moves Tian has, which is definitely not cost-effective.


    At this time, the sky said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, you can hurt me. I underestimated the sword in your hand, but it''s just that far!"


    At this moment, the sky looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly. At this time, zhenhun showed his own secret skill, and countless souls twined around the sky.


    These souls are people killed by heaven and sealed in the soul of the town, making the soul of the town more spiritual.


    When ye Qianzhong saw this scene, he was shocked. Is this the most terrible side of the town soul?


    The ancient famous sword, zhenhun, is really not an ordinary sword. No wonder there are so many terrible legends about zhenhun in the world.


    At the peak of soul town discussion, the reputation should outweigh the exterminator in his hands.


    This is the terrible part of the soul of the town. Now the terrible reappearance, ye Qianzhong tried his best to guard against it. Of course, he was glad he didn''t hurry just now.


    If you are in a hurry, you may have been trapped in the soul field at this moment.


    At the next moment, the sky shows the soul of the town, opens the way with endless souls, and runs towards ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, not that he was afraid of these souls, but that when he was entangled with the souls, the sky would inevitably hurt the killers. If he wanted to fight, he had to start from the sky, and these souls were the stumbling block to stop himself.

 Chapter 1265

    But there are too many souls, and they are all strong. Who knows how many people heaven has killed in the evolution of countless times.


    Countless souls haunted him and were biting his body.


    Seeing that ye Qianzhong was troubled by these souls, Tian was overjoyed and quickly hit Ye Qianzhong with the strongest strength.


    Ye Qianzhong was caught off guard and was hit by a sword from heaven.


    His body almost cracked. He swallowed a pill. With the recovery of the pill, ye Qianzhong''s body improved rapidly.


    Although it hasn''t improved completely, at least it can cope now.


    The sky may attack again at any time. Ye Qianzhong dare not underestimate the carelessness of the enemy.


    Once he belittles the enemy, he will be killed by heaven. Because his strength reaches this level, he is in danger of death at any time. Therefore, he is exercising the ultimate healing method.


    At the same time, take full precautions.


    "It''s useless. In these soul fields, you can never escape my control. I can deal with you, but you can''t deal with me!"


    Tian laughed at Ye Qianzhong outside the soul field.


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong moved. In an instant, the golden light and the Buddha''s light were shining. This is the ultimate Buddhist dharma belonging to Buddhism. After being improved by Ye Qianzhong, it did not play a role in the battlefield of the most powerful.


    However, in dealing with these souls, ye Qianzhong combines the ultimate secret skills of Taoism and is the best enemy of these souls.


    When the golden light penetrated, ye Qianzhong quickly detached from the soul field, and those souls had disappeared.


    He roared, but no soul could escape his golden light.


    He supported his embarrassed body and looked at the sky. The sky was the same. At this point, both of them were badly hurt by each other.


    At this time, heaven said to him, "what can you do if you break these souls, because you can never break my sword!"


    Back then, he got this sword, which was hard won. He has absolute confidence in it, even if it is the extermination in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    In his opinion, it is not as good as his town soul.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "really? The town soul you are proud of is nothing to me! "


    "What if it''s nothing? At least it can destroy you! "


    Heaven disdained.


    As long as ye Qianzhong is killed, he can get two of the most powerful swords in the world at the same time, one for calming the soul and the other for killing the God.


    For a swordsman, it may be a lifelong dream to get these two swords, but for such a peerless hero as Tian, getting these two swords just makes him more powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you think the power of your sword is the king of the sword, so next I will fight you with the power of killing God!"


    "So anxious to die?"


    Heaven disdained.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not me, but you!"


    He crossed the supreme magic sword in front of him. In an instant, he skipped in front of the supreme magic sword with his own hand, and his palm was cut by the supreme magic sword.


    In an instant, blood was attached to the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword is shining. It seems that ye Qianzhong has already opened it at this moment.


    The day saw this scene, although he had doubts, he was not afraid.


    In his opinion, all this was completely superfluous.


    He took the blunt sword in his hand. His soul will be the strongest sword in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up. God knows what ye Qianzhong means. Therefore, at this time, he evolved the ultimate power.


    Zhenhun has risen to a new height. What if he collides with Ye Qianzhong? Is he afraid? In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is completely looking for death in competing for strength.


    "Kill!"


    Their cries of killing resounded through the world.


    "Touch!"


    The two swords touched each other.


    Ye Qianzhong and Tian''s body were cut into several pieces and shed blood. They felt terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Tian are struggling to support. They stand still, because this moment is not their battle.


    It''s a battle between killing God and soul.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Tian simultaneously highlighted a mouthful of blood. Both of them were directly impacted by this force, and it was normal to spit blood.


    Then the two stepped back.


    Annihilation and zhenhun rushed into the sky. The sky was full of the breath of two swords. At this moment, the field of the two swords began a fatalistic duel.


    There should be a victory or defeat between exterminator and zhenhun, just as there should be a victory or defeat between Ye Qianzhong and heaven.


    This is their battle with their destiny.


    Ye Qianzhong on the earth and heaven are gathering strength to resist the falling power of these two swords.


    These forces, even the strong ones like them, dare not fight head-on, because the supreme magic sword and soul calming sword are fairy King weapons.


    But neither comes from this world. Some people think that these two swords come from the other side.


    That fateful place is the place where they came from. It''s just impossible to trace back. In those years, the fairy king and the strong fell out, blocking the intersection of the two worlds.


    No one can get through, no one can get through there.


    With a dazzling light in the sky, the two swords started the ultimate collision.


    After the collision, something finally fell from the sky. At this moment, the Qi of Kendo dissipated.


    Ye Qianzhong and Tian are relieved that they have to suffer with the war between the two swords. They also have too much helplessness in their hearts.


    But what can this be, because it belongs to the battle of two swords.


    They can only represent one side.


    When the sword fell, Tian Heye Qianzhong was shocked in an instant.


    The supreme magic sword fell in front of Ye Qianzhong, intact. The soul of Zhen fell in front of heaven, but it had been cut into two sections.


    This invincible divine sword was cut off at this moment. It is no longer a complete divine sword.


    "Impossible!"


    Even at this moment, the soul of the town, which has always been the best in the world, was cut off by a sharp sword.


    At this time, his heart was full of different tastes, and his invincible sword was cut off.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the supreme sword could be so awesome in this war, and it directly cut off the destruction of God. It seems that the fate of the supreme sword has been completed.


    Finally, it is completed by cutting off each other.


    The supreme magic sword is dim. Ye Qianzhong knows that the sword will also be hurt. Now the spirit of the supreme magic sword may have fallen into a deep sleep.


    After all, this war has done great damage to it.


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword and couldn''t feel the power in the supreme magic sword. It takes a long time for the supreme magic sword to recover.


    After all, this is a peerless sword of the same level.


    Only the magic sword is awesome, and the student has cut off the other side.


    "Your task has been completed. Next is my battlefield, not yours!"


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword.


    Then confront the sky.


    Tian took two pieces of incomplete swords in his hand. He was very sad. After all, he was a strong swordsman, and the sword was his best partner.


    Now that his best partner has been completely broken, how can he not feel heartache.


    At this time, he said to the broken soul, "it''s broken. That''s your own destination. Don''t forget the broken sword!"


    He abandoned the soul of the town.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "did you ever think that my sword would break? It''s just a Kendo competition!"


    "Just now, it was just a fight between two swords, and the fight between you and me has only begun now!"


    "Even if you beat me in kendo, my strength is an existence you can''t look up to!"


    He said disdainfully.


    Sadness just flashed by. After all, he didn''t even look at the common people. If he wanted to refine the common people and perfect himself, what was a small sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can defeat you in kendo, and I can also defeat you in martial arts. One more cut is not your arrogant capital!"


    "It seems that you still can''t understand the horror of fairyland. One more cut is enough to change the whole battlefield pattern."


    Said the cold voice.


    He cut for the sixth time in Xiandao. His strength is almost the same as those of the three holy places, but he is not as powerful as the three holy places after all.


    If not, I''m afraid he will rob the resources of the three holy places. If there is one more holy place in the world, there must be a list of days. He will also become the Lord of the fourth holy place. Unfortunately, there are only three holy places in the world.

 Chapter 1266

    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "for others, it may change the whole war situation, but for me, your words are nonsense!"


    The sky bombarded at this moment, and the huge prestige swept through.


    Like the precipitation in the vast, people feel endless despair. The fear brought by this despair goes deep into their hearts.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately fought against heaven and shook with heaven.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong reacted in an instant, but it was too late. Tian directly punched through his eyebrows.


    Ye Qianzhong is like dead silence. If someone else had fallen in the fist of heaven, ye Qianzhong would not.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s weakness is not in the center of the eyebrow. The center of the eyebrow is not the biggest flaw that breaks his soul, because he has walked out of his own way.


    Different from other people''s flaws.


    But this punch was good enough for him. It took him a long time to resist the attack of heaven and repair it. During this period, he was hit by heaven again.


    Heaven created its own Huatian formula.


    Hua Tian Jue can definitely compete with Ye Qianzhong''s breaking Tian Jue or killing Tian Jue.


    Just a moment ago, ye Qianchong suffered a great loss in front of heaven before he could even show these two kinds of decisions. What a danger for him.


    I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to be so capricious. If it were someone else, he would have been solved by heaven.


    Tian jokingly said, "is this what you call a fool''s dream? I don''t think so, but for one thing, I admire you very much! "


    "Pierced your eyebrows, you can still live. It''s beyond my expectation!"


    "But this is only temporary, because I have the power to suppress you in an all-round way!"


    This is the strength of heaven and his confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong questioned in his heart.


    "Why, why is his strength so much stronger than me? It''s just one more cut than me. I thought I could at least be equal to him!"


    "Then find a way to kill him. I didn''t expect to fight. I lost so quickly!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong thinks in his heart. He really can''t figure out why heaven is so powerful. The strength of heaven absolutely surpasses those saints.


    Of course, not more than too much, otherwise, such an ambitious person like heaven will not occupy other people''s holy land!


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong knew the reason in an instant. He was a genius and a peerless demon. No matter what era he was, he was the best person in the world.


    However, Dugu Aotian was very appreciative of him, but he became a traitor in the end.


    Dugu Aotian said that heaven was more talented than him and even qualified to be the Immortal King.


    Heaven is still a peerless demon. The realm of heaven is stronger than him in the battle between the two demons. Therefore, heaven suppressed him from the beginning of the battle.


    When he understood this problem, ye Qianzhong realized that the terrible nature of the sky was really unusual.


    At this time, Tian joked to him, "are you ready to surrender now? I said, I am a higher level than you, then I am the existence you can never look up to! "


    "Before, after and now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "indeed, you are a higher level than me, but you are not an existence that I can''t look up to!"


    "Just now I was just careless. Even if there is damage caused by carelessness, it is not irreparable!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong looked at heaven again and regarded it as a more terrible existence than the Lord.


    At this time, he ran the Dharma and decided that the fairy Sutra of the heavenly Red Fairy king would warm up his Sendai. At the same time, he attacked quickly.


    No breathing, nor give yourself the slightest chance to breathe.


    "Die!"


    The so-called Huatian Jue is a very ambitious Dharma, which was created under desire and ambition.


    This is full of endless pressure.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The so-called Hua Tian Jue was nothing in front of Dugu Baitian Jue. He promised Dugu Baitian that he would kill him one day.


    Therefore, at this moment, he directly performed the pithy formula of defeat.


    The penetrating power of Baitian Jue is the first in ancient times.


    "What is this?"


    The day seemed to think of the past scenes. This kind of decision was not only the one he was most familiar with, but also the one he wanted most.


    But at the moment, it is running in Ye Qianzhong''s hands. He is unwilling.


    He immediately resisted, but he was still a step late. Baitian Jue had penetrated Huatian Jue, and a blood mist burst out on Tian immediately.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person became dim. After all, it was a Baitian Jue. It was hit by Baitian Jue, even if the sky was strong.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong weakly.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "do you remember this kind of decision?"


    "How could I not remember that this was my master''s decision. He was so cruel that he didn''t teach me all his life, but you got it!"


    "I''m his adopted son. He died well, well, ha ha!"


    The sky laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you were an orphan in the disaster. Master Baitian adopted you and trained you to be the supreme strong man!"


    "What are you dissatisfied with? Are you going to attack him for a set of decisions?"


    "For a set of decisions, you have to sneak attack and kill him. You''re not even as good as animals!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Who says I just attack him for a set of Dharma decisions? Of course, Dharma decisions are important and one of the purposes of my attack on him, but a set of Dharma decisions is not enough for me to attack him!"


    It''s cold.


    "I am a peerless genius with the posture of an Immortal King. I have paved a long way for both of us. A way to make him and I become immortal kings! "


    "But he scolded me and said that the road I paved was an extreme road. If I dared to take this road, he would kill me himself!"


    "Hum! He is so stupid that he doesn''t even want to give me a scroll of Dharma. Such a person should be killed! "


    At this moment, God completely distorted himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really a thing inferior to animals. If you don''t take that extreme Road, won''t he give it to you?"


    "You take that extreme road. He knows that if he gives you everything, he will cultivate a more terrible evil fairy again!"


    "His way is right, but elder Dugu is still too soft hearted. If I were him, when I knew you had this extreme idea, I would not warn you, but kill you at the first time. Elder Dugu still paid the price for his soft hearted after all!"


    Ye Qianzhong is distressed. Now he knows what the truth is. Yitian is such a guy who does anything to achieve his goal.


    In the future, there will be more terrible guys than evil immortals.


    He is a bigger disaster.


    At this time, Tianjiu scolded, "if so, you and the old guy are respectable guys. You are hypocrites!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "whether it''s a hypocrite or a dignified person, we haven''t distorted our life like you. Today, I will kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very firm. If heaven doesn''t die, it''s not that he can''t feel at ease. If heaven doesn''t die, the whole world can''t feel at ease.


    Even if there is a formula to defeat heaven, ye Qianzhong is not sure to defeat heaven.


    Now he just wanted to find the weakness of Tian. Tian attacked Dugu Aotian secretly, but he was also badly hurt by him. In later times, he was closed in this small world.


    Tian''s injury has never fully recovered, but he hasn''t found out Tian''s weakness in the fight just now.


    The sky shouted, "well, you deserve to die like that old guy. I could sneak on that old guy to death, so I can kill you today!"


    "In this world, the existence of decent guys like you will only make the whole world a mess!"


    "Do you think you hold all the cards? No, you can never control my cards. I will always be an existence you can''t imagine! "


    The sky rose abruptly, leaped into the sky, and then began to refine the small world, which was still very rich, but with the refining of the sky, the whole small world was collapsing at the fastest speed, and ye Qianzhong naturally felt this scene.

 Chapter 1267

    At this moment, ye Qianzhong quickly punched through the small world, came outside the small world, and saw the complete collapse and disappearance of the small world with his own eyes.


    Heaven is a madman who personally refined the small world. No one can stop such arrogance.


    At this time, Tian''s strength is also superimposed. He, who originally had only the sixth cut, is infinitely close to the seventh cut, although he has not broken through the seventh cut.


    But his combat power is definitely the seventh cut. The existence of such terror really makes people feel pressure and despair.


    Such despair is the most terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong has the strength to fight the sixth chop, but he has absolutely no strength to fight the seventh chop.


    At this moment, the sky joked to Ye Qianzhong: "now I am high, what qualifications do you have to fight with me?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with gloomy eyes, the strength overlooking everything.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong is just a clown in front of him.


    At this time, he said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "take out your defeat formula and fight with me! Now the Baitian formula is already vulnerable in front of me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I will never let you down!"


    He volatilized the formula of defeating heaven. With that kind of penetrating power, he bombarded it again and rushed to the center of the eyebrows, trying to penetrate the center of the eyebrows.


    At this time, the sky shot.


    He resisted Ye Qianzhong''s Baitian Jue.


    Baitian formula is really powerful, but if you want to penetrate the sky, ye Qianzhong can''t do it unless you go further.


    At this time, the sky is so arrogant that it can''t be further arrogant.


    He killed Baitian Jue, and ye Qianzhong almost got caught. Rao was so. At this moment, he also shot, and ye Qianzhong was hit by him.


    Fly backwards.


    Being hit by such a strong person is definitely a terrible existence.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the sky said to Ye Qianzhong, "what qualifications do you have to fight with me!"


    "This is just a battle of inequality!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    "Hahaha, the battle of inequality? There is no equality in this world. If I am stronger than you, I can kill you. If you are stronger than me, you can kill me! "


    "It''s that simple!"


    "But you told me you were equal"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain and ignored the existence of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard and said, "do you think you can laugh to the end? You''d better take care of yourself first! "


    "Huh?"


    The sky looked at Ye Qianzhong in doubt.


    He doesn''t know that at this time, ye Qianzhong has any qualification to talk to himself like this. Now ye Qianzhong is close to withering.


    What qualifications do you have.


    Suddenly, purple air came from the East and filled the whole world.


    "Purple house Lord!"


    The heaven immediately knew who the comer was, and the comer was the famous purple house saint.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the Lord of purple house came.


    I felt a little uncomfortable when I saw her the other day.


    "It''s you!"


    The sky said immediately. He didn''t expect that the Lord of purple house would come.


    The purple mansion Lord said, "you know it''s me. Shouldn''t you call me Shiniang at this time? No, I don''t have you, traitor! "


    "A man who dares to kill his adoptive father has no right to call me!"


    Cold voice of the purple house Lord.


    If it weren''t for heaven, she might have a happy ending with Dugu Aotian, but everything changed because of heaven.


    At this time, the sky said, "but do you know why I did this?"


    "Isn''t it because of your ambition and greed?"


    The purple house Lord mocked.


    She knows God''s face.


    The sky said bitterly, "yes, this is one of them, but this is not the biggest source of my hatred for him!"


    "What is the biggest source of your hatred for him?"


    The purple mansion Lord shouted.


    "Because he stole my favorite woman!"


    God said slowly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there were so many stories in it, which was beyond his expectation. He thought it wasn''t like this.


    Sure enough, the ending is always unexpected.


    Even the purple house holy master didn''t expect that the answer of heaven was like this. Sure enough, she didn''t believe it herself.


    "In those days, you were a high saint, and I was just his attendant. I liked you from the first time I saw you!"


    "I thought I could get you as long as I worked hard, but I didn''t expect that the person who robbed you was him. He deprived me of my dream and robbed my beloved. Didn''t he die?"


    The sky said ferociously at this moment.


    He is also a person who can''t open his feelings. It turns out that heaven also has such a tortuous story, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, heaven is just wishful thinking.


    It''s wrong to blame others for wishful thinking!


    I saw the purple house Lord coldly say: "shut up, he never robbed me, but I like him. I only love him all my life!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally realized that Dugu Aotian had not mentioned the Lord of purple mansion before he died, which was probably a complex relationship.


    Therefore, Dugu Aotian didn''t mention it.


    At this moment, the sky was immediately stunned.


    "Why don''t you like me?"


    Asked the cold voice.


    "Why should I like you!"


    The purple mansion Lord shouted.


    I saw a cold voice: "it''s not because he is powerful. You like him, but I can do his step and even surpass him!"


    He is still unwilling.


    At this time, the purple house Lord said, "you never understand my inner thoughts. Liking a person has nothing to do with his cultivation, just because of love!"


    Ye Qianzhong agrees with this sentence.


    At this time, Tian said with a wild laugh: "ha ha, ha ha, you don''t like me all the time. I''ve been thinking about you for so many years!"


    "Whatever! The woman I can''t get, no one else can get it! "


    There was absolute indignation in his tone.


    "Hum! You have done so many sins, and the most damned person is you! "


    The purple mansion holy master immediately rushed to the sky to kill him.


    The sky shot, and rushed to the purple mansion holy master with the power of the seventh chop of combat power.


    The Lord of Zifu showed the emptiness of reincarnation and involved heaven. They launched a fateful battle. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t get involved outside.


    However, at this moment, ye Qianzhong is trying his best to recover his strength and looking for heaven''s weakness, because he knows that heaven has refined a small world.


    Now his combat power has reached a high level that is difficult to look up to. The purple mansion Lord may not be his opponent, so he must go out.


    The war is still going on. When the two powerful lords fight, the whole world seems to be bleak at this moment.


    The sky ran down under the authority of the purple house Holy Lord. The purple house Holy Lord could only resist the decision with great combat power.


    The two fought for an hour. The Lord of Zifu was not his opponent. He was hit by the sky and fell from the sky.


    "Poof!"


    The purple mansion Lord vomited blood, but she was unwilling, so she had to fight again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, you are seriously injured now. You are by no means his opponent. Let me come!"


    "Can you?"


    It''s not that the Lord of Zifu despises Ye Qianzhong, but that ye Qianzhong''s strength is too low. He is more full of suspense when he fights with heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll try. I seem to have found his weakness!"


    "Good!"


    The purple mansion Lord didn''t stop it.


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    The sky disdained and said, "don''t accommodate each other. You''re all going to die. No one can escape my palm!"


    "When I kill you, I will refine the three holy places. I will become the only fairy king in this era."


    Tian''s ambition is so huge. At this time, he said his purpose unscrupulously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you call yourself heaven, but it''s not heaven. You go against the current and take an extreme Road, which will harm you!"


    "You think your ambition has been achieved, but you don''t know that your ambition is just a drop in the ocean in Miaomiao''s life! A big wave can destroy you and even your ambition! "


    "Really? You defeated general, just let you escape. This time, you will die! "


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I will be a new me. Now I have only one purpose, that is to kill you!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong uses his body method to jump into the sky, and the ultimate battle with heaven is about to begin.

 Chapter 1268

    Heaven disdained and said, "even the strong at the Lord level are not my opponents. What qualifications do you have! Well, I''ll kill you completely this time! "


    He rushed to Ye Qian and bombarded him.


    Exerting all-out efforts is a sign to kill Ye Qianzhong completely.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong made a move, and he used Sendai. Dugu Aotian gave him Sendai, which was very intimidating.


    Collide with the super Sendai.


    "Boom!"


    The two great powers launched the unparalleled killing, which really made people feel desperate.


    After the Sendai collision, the heavenly Sendai appeared a crack at this moment. Ye Qianzhong didn''t let him go and performed the Sendai collision again.


    After the collision between the two Sendai, the Sendai of heaven completely split.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, even if it was as strong as heaven, it also sent out a scream. Even the purple house Lord felt his scalp numb.


    She knew that if they had not received a fatal blow, they would not have revealed such a terrible and desperate scream.


    After the scream, the sky stood up shakily.


    "My Sendai, my Sendai!"


    God can''t believe that his Sendai will break. At this moment, it''s impossible for him to exert his strongest power with the help of Sendai.


    Because his Sendai has been smashed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "at the moment when you fought against the Lord of Zifu just now, I noticed that your Sendai was unstable."


    "You blindly pursue breakthrough, but you forget that Sendai is your fatal wound. Your Sendai is not stable. I thought it was Sendai who hit you before you died!"


    The Lord of Zifu was thrilled. After fighting with heaven for so long, she didn''t notice the weakness of heaven, and ye Qianzhong found it.


    This only shows that ye Qianzhong''s insight is amazing and terrible.


    It was cold and the voice said:¡° You still found out. Yes, the old guy did hit me back before he died! "


    "This is my unstable Sendai!"


    "I thought all this could be seamless. Unexpectedly, you noticed it. You won, but I didn''t want to lose."


    This is the voice of heaven. He is not willing to be defeated by Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, Sendai is broken, and even the fairy king is unable to return to heaven!


    Not to mention just a god level day.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "all this can only prove that you do these things. There will be retribution after all. You are not heaven, but you dare to call yourself heaven!"


    "You deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors! If you want to destroy everything to fulfill your own ambition, in the end, it''s just a waste of time! "


    "You don''t have to teach me!"


    The cold voice said, "your realm can''t condense such a powerful Sendai. If I guess well, it''s the Sendai given to you by the old guy!"


    "He really thinks highly of you! I''ll teach you Baitian formula and give you Sendai! "


    He looked contemptuous in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t think highly of Ye Qianzhong and thought that ye Qianzhong could be today because of Dugu Aotian''s credit.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I admit this, because he and I are the same kind of people, not such a nondescript person as you. "


    "Ha ha, you will take my step sooner or later. In this era, breakthrough is so difficult that you can''t choose!"


    The sky laughed wildly.


    On his deathbed, he saw everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s useless to say more. I''ll take you on the road!"


    He was about to do it, but God said, "you are not qualified to kill me!"


    "Even that old guy was not qualified to kill me. What qualification do you have to kill me? The person who can kill me is not others, but myself!"


    At this moment, there is a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    This momentum wrapped him, that''s called a strong.


    At this time, he glanced at the purple house Lord and showed a sad smile. The purple house Lord''s eyes were cold and ignored the abnormal guy.


    The sky said to the Lord of purple house, "you haven''t laughed after all!"


    Then he looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "sooner or later, we will be the same kind of people, ha ha ha ha!"


    In the laughter, his body produced a huge explosion, and then completely dissipated. The sky was so strong that ye Qianzhong lived in his shadow before the rise of the world.


    Now it''s finally gone.


    Ye Qianzhong now knows that he doesn''t live in the shadow of the sky. He lives in his own shadow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was completely relieved.


    It is impossible to fight against heaven without injury.


    But now his injury is not serious, because he has recovered, but it is impossible to recover completely.


    At this time, the Lord of Zifu said to Ye Qianzhong, "he''s dead. What''s your plan next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I don''t even know my own way, because I only feel that my way is confused and full of unknown!"


    This is absolutely his truth.


    The road ahead is slim. He has always focused on strengthening. Although he doesn''t like this road, as God said, he can''t choose this era.


    I saw the purple house holy master say: "why don''t you join me in the purple house reincarnation!"


    "Your talent is superb. Join my purple house reincarnation. Maybe one day, you can climb the fairy king!"


    Lord Zifu felt Ye Qianzhong''s talent. So many treasures fell into Ye Qianzhong''s hands, which doesn''t mean ye Qianzhong was lucky.


    It can only be said that those fairy kings are taking care of him.


    If he doesn''t have the talent to achieve the fairy king, why should those fairy kings care for him? There are geniuses in every era. Why is it just Ye Qianzhong.


    All this is worth thinking about.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to being casual, so I still don''t join!"


    This is the second time he has refused the invitation of the purple house Lord.


    The purple mansion Lord said, "I''m not reluctant, but you should be careful!"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the purple mansion Lord means.


    The Lord of the purple house said, "the holy sons of the two holy places of heaven and earth magic house and the supreme sea area have awakened. They are all qualified to become the fairy king!"


    "Their holy Son is said to be infinitely close to the level of leader. You may be their grindstone. This time, they" go through the customs deliberately by the two holy places! "


    "Do not underestimate this era of exhaustion, because since ancient times, which fairy king did not rise from the era of exhaustion. In the peak era, there will only be more religious leaders and strong people, but the fairy king and strong people have risen from the era of the end of the law since ancient times!"


    "Once a fairy King succeeds in preaching, it will usher in the big world. The last fairy king in ancient times is Tianchi fairy king!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "therefore, the two holy sons should rise in the most exhausted era of the world. This era is so exhausted that they have no rivals!"


    "Their first opponent must be you, so you have to be careful."


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It was really too troublesome.


    He asked, "Sir, is this the reason why the two holy places didn''t deal with me later?"


    "Yes, they don''t deal with you, but want to give you to their son, who will kill you and train them!"


    "After all, which holy land doesn''t think of a strong man at the level of fairy king!"


    This is the reminder of Ye Qianzhong by the Holy Lord of Zifu.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Elder, I see. They regard me as a grindstone. Unexpectedly, I also regard them as my grindstone! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering spirit.


    He also wants to be a fairy king. The position of fairy king must have his place. For him, these two saints are the stumbling blocks to his way of fairy king.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear these stumbling blocks. He had to kick them off one by one.


    At this time, the purple house Lord said, "it''s good to have such courage. My purple house reincarnation has always been the weakest existence of the three holy places!"


    "Even my disciple, purple lady, is not qualified to win the Immortal King. But I''m afraid she''s worried. From her eyes, it''s not difficult to see that she''s thinking of you! "


    "Don''t tease me, elder. If she doesn''t kill me, she still wants me!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He thought of fighting wits and bravery with the purple woman. Every time, he had the upper hand. The purple woman absolutely had the impulse to kill herself!


    As for letting the purple girl think of herself, ye Qianzhong doesn''t have such extravagant hopes.


    The purple mansion Lord said, "anyway, go and see her when you have time!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong agreed. In fact, he didn''t even know when he had time. It seemed that he had an opponent. He originally thought that in this era, his opponent was the saints, but he didn''t expect to be the saints who were about to shoulder the saints.


    But it''s good. At least I won''t be lonely on my path of cultivation. I don''t know how many Tianjiao have been killed since I walked out of this road.


    I don''t care about more of these two sons.

 Chapter 1269

    Ye Qianzhong felt a blur in front of him, because he was familiar with this place. Isn''t this the holy land of Zifu?


    He remembered everything in front of the forbidden area of the holy land of Zifu clearly.


    At this time, he came to the lake again. Out of fear of the lake, he didn''t continue to move forward, because he was afraid that he would be swallowed up without residue.


    Ye Qianzhong stopped here.


    Perhaps out of auditory hallucinations, he heard the voice of singing. The voice was cheerful and beautiful, even pleasant. The charming and green voice made people think.


    He walked up along the sound, but saw a woman playing happily by the lake. She looked very eye-catching in a light blue silk dress.


    The woman seemed to feel the arrival of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she turned and saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing this beautiful face, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how to describe it. This is definitely a gentle and decent woman.


    The beautiful melon seed face and the distressing expression, even ye Qianzhong and other men with iron aspirations, can''t control it.


    I really want to hold this woman in my arms.


    "Strange, this is a forbidden area! Where no one comes, there are those elders guarding outside. How can a woman come here! "


    "This woman is definitely not simple!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a very vigilant man.


    So, at this time, he didn''t relax his guard.


    At this time, the woman smiled at Ye Qianzhong. Her smile was as bright as peach blossoms. Her smile was like a country and a city.


    Ye Qianzhong was more confused by her.


    Purple girl is beautiful enough! Emperor E has enough temperament! But compared with the woman in front of him, both women were weaker. He wondered why there was such a perfect woman in the world.


    Perfect to the point where people can''t look directly. No matter men or women, they will have a sense of inferiority when they see this woman. This sense of inferiority is not a superficial phenomenon, but from the heart.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "Have you forgotten what we met?"


    The woman smiled at him.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, can you stop laughing and laugh again? I really can''t help but commit a crime.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "nonsense, we haven''t seen it!"


    "Really?"


    "Think again!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "we haven''t seen it!"


    He really hasn''t seen it. After all, he knows and remembers the people he''s met at a glance, but he doesn''t even have an impression of this woman.


    He''s absolutely sure he hasn''t seen it.


    At this time, the woman ran to him and walked on the pebbles with long hair and white and soft feet.


    She came to Ye Qianzhong and kissed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned and stood still, because he didn''t know how to explain at this time.


    He only knows that at this moment, he is the happiest man in the world.


    At this time, the woman said, "haven''t you seen it now?"


    "Now, now, I have indeed seen it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hesitantly.


    "Are you the woman sealed in Amethyst?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly woke up. There was only this explanation. There was no other explanation, but now his lips were stained with a woman''s kiss.


    The woman smiled and said, "it seems that you are not stupid enough to make me despair. Yes, I am the woman!"


    "Are you out?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked warily.


    Are you kidding? That figure is terrible. In those years, he wanted to check it with his heavenly eyes. Even his heavenly eyes were almost damaged. He is definitely a strong man at the fairy King level.


    He doesn''t dare to be careless. In fact, all his vigilance is meaningless vigilance. If this vigilance has an effect, what do the strong at the fairy King level do.


    At this time, the woman said, "don''t I stand in front of you now?"


    "Then why did you lead me here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of the woman to lure him here was, but he felt that if the woman wanted to kill him, she would do it directly and wouldn''t give him a kiss.


    The woman said, "good brother, go down and help me open the Amethyst, and we can be together forever!"


    "No talk!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    It turned out that the woman had not come out of the seal. She had been sleeping all the time. However, she woke her up with her heavenly eyes last time.


    So she always remembered herself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt very dangerous, but he also knew that he must not let the woman out. If he did, it would be OK.


    At this time, the woman said, "you owe me a favor. Now you must pay me back!"


    "When did I owe you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    This is definitely a crime on him.


    "Just now I gave you a kiss, so you owe me a favor!"


    "You volunteered! I was forced to accept your kiss! "


    Although he took advantage, at this time, ye Qianzhong said wrongfully.


    The woman said in an instant, "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re going to let me out!"


    "Impossible. Being sealed under Amethyst proves that you are a female demon head. If you are not a female demon head, who will seal you!"


    "I can''t let you out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    He said that he was also a person with a bottom line. He could not release the fairy King level demon because of a kiss.


    The woman asked, "are you serious?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    "Then I can only kill you to return my kiss!"


    She said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong is fully vigilant.


    At this time, the woman''s clothes changed, and the light blue silk changed into light red silk.


    The decoration on his head turned red, even his lips were so bright red, and there were crimson costumes on both sides of his eyes. Ye Qianzhong was surprised by the rapid change.


    Only the dark hair hasn''t changed.


    This startled Ye Qianzhong. Although such a dress is more attractive, ye Qianzhong is not an animal thinking only by his lower body.


    At this time, he felt the change of women''s momentum.


    The woman was unusually angry.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly said such a sentence to him.


    Ye Qianzhong subconsciously said, "beauty!"


    "Untie the Amethyst and I''ll give you another kiss!"


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He is not the one who betrays himself for the sake of beauty. What''s more, he is just a kiss. Although this kiss is very strange, ye Qianzhong expresses his firm mind.


    "Kill yourself, don''t blame me!"


    She immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him. In the blink of an eye, she reached Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was just about to show the formula of defeat.


    But even before he could use Baitian Jue, he was beaten out by the woman.


    "Is this the strength of the fairy King level? How strong! "


    Ye Qianzhong was in front of him and didn''t even have any resistance. The woman didn''t deliberately kill him because she asked him to release the seal.


    Ye Qianchong fell into the lake and was sinking.


    At this time, he desperately went upstream.


    But he felt his ankle was caught. He looked down and almost called me to wipe, because the woman was holding his ankle and dragging it down.


    Not with her hands, but with her silk.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I must be killed by her!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows the seriousness of the matter. If it goes on like this, he will only have a share of hiccups and farts.


    Because at this time, his strength was imprisoned by women. Like an ordinary person, he would be drowned sooner or later.


    If so, he really created a precedent and became the first real immortal drowned by water in history. Of course, he was also the last.


    At this time, he struggled desperately, and a light appeared on him. He vaguely remembered the light that appeared in the mirror during the war between devouring the emperor and devouring the virgin.


    The light was so bright that the underwater woman seemed frightened and let him go. After his strength was untied, ye Qianzhong fled quickly.


    Came to the water and gasped.


    The woman caught up, but as soon as she got to the water, she couldn''t take another step.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the woman behind her, no more than five feet away from her, so she saw everything clearly.


    "Finally, the seal is effective!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t see the light on himself just now, because at that time, he was struggling to escape. Where was he at leisure.

 Chapter 1270

    The woman looked at him angrily, but ye Qianzhong liked the way she didn''t like herself and couldn''t kill herself.


    At this time, the woman cursed: "don''t be arrogant. I already know you. You will let me out one day. Then you will beg me on your knees!"


    "Absolutely not that day, beauty. I''ll accept your kiss, but now I''m going home for dinner. I have no time to talk to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong retreated immediately.


    The woman was very angry, but she could only jump into the bottom of the lake.


    Ye Qianzhong walked out of a distance of about a hundred feet from the lake and suddenly woke up.


    "I wipe! It was just a dream! "


    He was startled.


    He was in a vast world. The dream just now was more than real.


    Because there is still fragrance on his lips, which proves that what just happened is true, and can bring his dream into reality and make it come true.


    What strength is needed! Anyway, ye Qianzhong knows that he is far from being able to do it.


    The woman was so terrible that she entangled herself. At this time, he was worried about himself, because he was afraid of dreaming again.


    At this time, he was relieved and knew that it was not enough to stay away from the purple house reincarnation, because in the dark, the woman had made marks and other things on him.


    Unless one day she is stronger than a woman, so strong that she can''t control herself, she will never escape the control of this woman.


    But that''s a strong man at the fairy King level! Ye Qianzhong collapsed when he thought about it. He also blamed himself for being too troublesome. What are you doing in the forbidden area of Zifu.


    He provoked the trouble himself.


    He doesn''t know how to teach himself.


    ¡­¡­


    After the great world, ye Qianzhong has been waiting for the arrival of the two holy sons on the edge to see who comes first and then start a war to hone himself.


    He didn''t expect to wait for a terrible news instead of the two holy sons.


    In the ancient fairy world, evil immortals awakened.


    The evil immortal vein was almost dead at that time, but now they wake up. Their strength can''t be underestimated. It is said that the evil immortal vein has two strong masters.


    There is also a vein of evil immortals, the most powerful evil son since ancient times.


    All this was not inquired by Ye Qianzhong himself, but the news sent by Zifu reincarnation.


    He secretly called it bad. He originally thought that in this era of the end of the law, it would stop when it was time to stop. Unexpectedly, it was not peaceful at this time.


    Let him not know what to say.


    The awakening of the evil immortal pulse has no impact on him now, because the evil immortal pulse is located on the other side of the fairy world.


    Confrontation with the three holy places.


    But I don''t know in the future. Anyway, ye Qianzhong knows that no matter whether it''s a righteous fairy or a evil fairy, it''s not a good man.


    I will certainly be the enemy with them in the future, or I can say that I am the enemy now.


    After he broke through the fifth realm, he did not show any sign of breaking through the sixth realm. Sure enough, in this era, it is more difficult to go further than going to heaven.


    Time is in a hurry. After ten years, there has been friction between the evil immortal and the just immortal, but there is no real decisive battle. The evil immortal is a little weaker than the just immortal


    Because in the face of evil immortals, the three holy places did not fight internally, but united as one, so the evil immortals were weaker after all.


    The evil immortal also wanted to release the seal, but the seal was blessed by Ye Qianchong''s Fairy King''s eye.


    Unless there is a strong person at the level of fairy king in the evil immortal line, it is completely a fool''s dream to open the seal.


    Ten years later, ye Qianzhong returned to the world.


    Empress E and empress are both highly gifted women. They have entered Dacheng domination, but they have not broken through the fairyland. Ye Qianzhong has been guiding them.


    They are all qualified to enter the real fairy.


    The celestial Xuannv has stepped into the Sendai and cut off. So are the Shura masters and even the sword master. After all, they are all the past of that era.


    Poison God and rebellious mad God have also stepped into Dacheng domination. Rebellious flying swallow and countercurrent flower are a bit worse, but they are also fast.


    Because the cultivation system implemented by Ye Qianzhong has played a role, the world is booming, and even ye Qianzhong will think that the world will one day be as prosperous as the world of Xiandao.


    But now they still have a long way to go. It''s like they lack the truth of the leader level. The most important thing is that there is no fairy King behind them.


    Ye Qianzhong is known as the strongest person who is most likely to become the fairy king. In fact, ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed. Now he is only the fifth cut.


    Not even the leader level, let alone the fairy King level.


    Sikong Weiwei is really powerful. She rose the latest, but the speed is the fastest. She has stepped into the fourth cut, only one cut less than a thousand leaves.


    Over time, ye Qianzhong knows that she can definitely surpass purple girl.


    After all, Sikong Weiwei is the patron of God.


    She will break through the fairy king without hindrance, which is the terrible part of the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    In fact, with the talent of Sikong Weiwei, even if she goes to Zifu reincarnation, she is definitely treated at the saint level, or even higher.


    But since the female devil, ye Qianzhong was afraid. He didn''t dare to let Sikong Weiwei take risks.


    If the female devil controls Sikong Weiwei again, it will definitely collapse.


    He spent a year visiting the whole world and made a decision. When he broke through the fairy king one day, he would remove the seal of the divine world.


    In fact, over the years, he has been reflecting on the question whether it was a wrong decision or a right decision to seal the divine world.


    From the previous era, it was indeed a correct decision, but I don''t know whether it will be a wrong decision in the future. Anyway, his thoughts are very confused.


    I don''t know how to express it. Since I want to be wrong, let it be wrong all the time! The most important thing in life is no regrets.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong sits among the ruins of the ancient fairy world, which is more suitable for his cultivation.


    Because staying in the world will bring disaster to yourself.


    At this time, tiannv scattered flowers, and petals appeared in front of her.


    Under the sky, there is a flower rain. The picture is very beautiful. It is so beautiful that ye Qianzhong feels suffocated, but behind this beauty, it is an opportunity that can''t be captured.


    "Come out!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, eight fairies fell in the sky. In the center of the eight beautiful fairies, a person was setting off. He was a man in white.


    The man in white is about the same age as ye Qianzhong. No, his age is much older than ye Qianzhong, at least 50000 years.


    However, at this age, such accomplishments have been rare in ancient times.


    The man is very handsome. He doesn''t even take ye Qianzhong as one thing from beginning to end. Ye Qianzhong is not angry.


    Because he doesn''t need to depend on other people''s attitude, he is him, a man who can''t be replaced by anyone.


    The man fell down, and the Eight maids retreated behind him. He ran to Ye Qianzhong, who was sitting in place.


    "Bold, my little master is here, and you don''t come to meet him!"


    A fairy shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Let Ye Qianzhong greatly reduce her favor.


    The man immediately raised his hand and the fairy retreated.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you the demon in the world, the demon with thousands of magic weapons?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, who are you?"


    "Heaven and earth fight heaven!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s the son of heaven and earth fantasy house!"


    "What can I do for you? Did you come to me just to fight me? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Yes, the throne of fairy king must be mine, and you are just my stepping stone! "


    "Fortunately, I came in front of others, otherwise I would miss a chance to sharpen my knife!"


    He jokingly smiled at Ye Qianzhong, with the same tone of contempt.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "it seems that sometimes life is really helpless. I don''t provoke anyone and don''t publicize it, but it''s inevitable!"


    "You can''t choose!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, ye Qianzhong can''t choose this era, because he is a demon and has the potential to become a fairy king. It''s inevitable that all the way through is dominated by war. For example, even if he is closed in this desolate place, someone will find him.

 Chapter 1271

    "I''m so full of temptation that you come thousands of miles to fight?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course, there must be a war. In this war, you will die!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, let''s fight with all our strength!"


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked if the other party didn''t want to fight, but it was impossible for the other party to stop fighting when he came thousands of miles away. He would definitely fight with all his strength.


    Heaven and earth said, "drink this cup of sacrificial wine I prepared for you!"


    "Your life is worth it!"


    Suddenly, his maid brought the wine.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this glass of wine should be left for you to drink!"


    "Really?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and people didn''t know what his real idea was, whether it was terrible or joking, but ye Qianzhong knew what his eyes were.


    It''s disdain.


    They came to the arena.


    This is the ancient Dou Jiao field, which was the place where real immortals competed in the ancient fairy world.


    The real immortal''s strength is so strong that it can''t be further strengthened. If we fight outside, we will easily destroy a big world.


    Therefore, there is a real immortal horn fighting field. If we fight here, the world will not be destroyed, because the array of the horn fighting field can isolate the power of the real immortal.


    So that the power of real immortals will not be distributed.


    This is also the place Ye Qianzhong deliberately looks for, because he knows that he is bound to fight.


    At this time, heaven and earth and heaven also came, although the arena was already dilapidated.


    But the above power is still there, and the isolation effect is still there.


    Two people face to face.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "didn''t you come to kill me? Do it! "


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian immediately took action, exerted the limitless power of heaven and earth, and rushed ye Qianchong from his hands.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he must not be involved in the heaven and earth field of heaven and earth. He knows how terrible the heaven and earth field is.


    It''s almost as strong as Zifu''s.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly evaded and escaped the shrouding of heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    Heaven, earth and heaven rushed to him and killed him immediately. If there was no isolation of the corner arena, there was no doubt that all around would turn into clouds and smoke.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly resisted.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    As soon as you come out, you will use the strongest Baitian Jue. Once it comes out, you will have infinite penetration ability and want to penetrate the universe.


    "Do you play your cards as soon as you come? It seems that you still let me down! "


    Heaven and earth and heaven joked.


    Because he hasn''t exerted his real strength yet, ye Qianzhong quickly shot and shrouded heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth zhantian quickly changed his position while resisting the formula of defeat. He is really strong and his combat power goes straight after the level of the Lord.


    Although it''s not as good as the day killed by Ye Qianzhong, his potential is still growing. Wrong, he should commit suicide in the end.


    As ye Qianzhong cracked the position, he ran to the head of heaven, earth and heaven. The two great powers were inseparable at this moment.


    Because their strength is different, this is Tianjiao''s decisive battle.


    The power of Tianjiao was set off at this moment.


    They just want to kill each other in a short time.


    "Open!"


    Heaven and earth and heaven drank and scolded.


    In an instant, a layer of heaven and earth vigorous Qi was shrouded above the fighting corner field.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because Qiankun zhantian had built his heaven and earth field to the peak. It was really troublesome and even desperate.


    Heaven and earth enveloped him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodges.


    But after hiding, he was caught, because at this moment, the place he entered was the real realm of heaven and earth.


    Don''t forget, the heaven and earth magic mansion also has a fatal Dharma, which is the art of Psychedelic. The heaven and earth field just shrouded in his head is false.


    It was only because he ignored the other party''s psychedelic that he got caught so quickly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I see. It seems that I underestimate heaven and earth!"


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian was above him and said, "now the place you enter is my heaven and earth field. You can force me to use magic. I can only say that you are really strong, but your strength is limited!"


    "Because in my field, you are just fish on the chopping board, let me kill you!"


    He launched the realm of heaven and earth, and countless strangulations began to appear, with psychedelic forces and killing forces. Ye Qianzhong was a living target.


    We can''t get close to heaven and earth.


    Even if you can get close, because at this time, the heaven and earth station constantly changes its orientation. Even ye Qianzhong can''t lock where he is.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Before he could react, heaven and earth Zhan Tian had already made a move, and a blow ran through Ye Qianzhong''s eyebrows.


    Ye Qianzhong raised his hand to resist and flew out upside down. Although his eyebrows were not pierced, he is now very embarrassed. He was hit by the other party and seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    This realm of heaven and earth is a big trouble. If you don''t crack this realm of heaven and earth, he will never be able to get close to heaven and earth.


    This is really a bad thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly calmed down.


    "With my defeat formula, as long as I find the weakness in the heaven and earth field, it''s not a problem to penetrate the heaven and earth field, but where is this weakness?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong didn''t expect. He didn''t know where the weakness in the field of heaven and earth was, so at this moment, he began to hesitate.


    "There are two poles!"


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking.


    The eight trigrams array of Taoism is also a very profound academic, which is not necessarily lower than the field of heaven and earth.


    After all, he is a Taoist, so he wants to set the Eight Diagrams array in the realm of heaven and earth, and then see the moves.


    In the shortest time, ye Qianzhong seems to have found Ni Duan.


    The heaven, earth and heaven above still jokingly said: "don''t waste your energy, you will die!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    At this time, he showed the Baitian Jue, and the Baitian Jue ran to the limitless land above.


    "No!"


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian had a bad feeling. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would find this weakness in such a short time and rush up easily.


    He ran quickly and dared not fight with Baitian Jue. After all, Baitian Jue was not so strong that he couldn''t resist it.


    Not to mention him.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Ye Qianzhong destroyed the limitless land with his injured body. When the limitless land was pierced, the universe was broken in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian spit out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that ye Qianzhong was so terrible.


    "It seems that I underestimate you after all!"


    Heaven and earth and heaven sigh.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s not that you underestimate me, but that you overestimate yourself! "


    "I rise in this era. I can''t do the three holy places and the evil immortal. How can I be weak!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. In this world, how many people want to kill him, but he can''t. how can he be soft.


    The heaven and earth and the cold sky said, "the three holy places just disdain to fight you. Who says they can''t help you! They just left you to us as a grindstone! "


    "If you succeed, you will be one of the relatively dazzling withered bones!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too early to decide who is whose grindstone. As for the dead bone, you can''t even count a dazzling dead bone in my eyes!"


    "Really? Let you know my true combat power today! "


    Heaven and earth and heaven drank and scolded.


    In an instant, his momentum was radiated, and he would display his combat power. The field just now was just his means.


    At this time, he held the heaven and earth double swords and ran to ye Qianchong at the limit speed.


    Heaven and earth double swords are one of the top treasures of heaven and earth magic mansion.


    In the ancient fairy world, these swords were forged by the top sword casting masters at that time.


    At that time, it was called evil killing twin swords, because the place where these two swords appeared must have blood splashed thousands of miles.


    They are famous twin swords. Later, with the collapse of the ancient fairy world, these two swords disappeared. Unexpectedly, they were obtained by heaven and earth magic mansion.


    This is the inside story of the heaven and earth magic mansion. Their inside story is really strong. Now, the double swords are given to his favorite son by the Lord of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth fight heaven. In heaven and earth fantasy mansion, he is indeed qualified to obtain these two swords, because he has the posture of an Immortal King and is also the most qualified person of the young generation.


    At this time, he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong with these swords.

 Chapter 1272

    At this time, heaven and earth and heaven came up. He held double swords and had an unparalleled posture. The power of heaven and earth double swords was enormous.


    Not ordinary people can fight.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to fall behind. He competes with him in kendo. That''s his paradise. His favorite competition is kendo.


    He immediately showed his improved Kendo Chapter 13.


    Countless sword shadows crossed the sky.


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian was shocked, but fortunately his heaven and earth double swords were not weak. He competed with Ye Qianzhong for three moves. After three moves, heaven and earth Zhan Tianzi thought he knew Ye Qianzhong''s moves.


    Therefore, at this time, he accelerated his speed and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong in a short time.


    Sword Qi crisscross in the corner arena, turning the corner arena into a natural field. The traces of sword Qi after killing are really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly volatilizes his strength.


    "Dang!"


    Three swords collided, and one sword restrained Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    On the other side, heaven and earth Zhan Tian sneered, because his plan seemed to succeed. At this time, he was urging another sword to kill Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    He wants to cut off Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes are cold. How can he not know what heaven and earth and heaven mean.


    If you want to make a sword with a sword, heaven and earth double swords don''t have that ability.


    He quickly turned the supreme magic sword. In an instant, the light twinkled and hurt Qian Kun Zhan Tian''s eyes. At this moment, Qian Kun Zhan Tian''s eyes were closed.


    Just at this moment, ye Qianchong moved.


    After the light, a string of blood beads fell.


    "Ah!"


    Heaven and earth screamed.


    Because at this moment, ye Qianzhong had cut his chest and stabbed him on Sendai.


    Heaven and earth and heaven display heaven and earth field and get rid of Ye Qianzhong.


    On the corner court.


    He breathed heavily and guarded Ye Qianzhong. No one thought that ye Qianzhong found a chance to restrain him at this moment.


    For heaven, earth and heaven, nothing is more angry than this.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you think holding double swords can restrain my single sword. It seems that you haven''t really understood the meaning of Kendo!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Heaven and earth and heaven drank and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I don''t know much about Kendo, but at least I know better than you. This is my advantage! "


    "Advantages?"


    He rolled the heaven and earth double swords like a tornado and rushed up to ye Qianchong. As long as ye Qianchong was involved in his tornado, these tornadoes could tear ye Qianchong apart.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianda drank, tried his best and waved a sword. The sword Qi chopped on the tornado, and the tornado broke in two.


    Heaven, earth and heaven cracked, and the whole man coughed up blood.


    This is definitely his weakest time.


    Ye Qianchong uses his startling sword. He Qifeng is so sharp and amazing that heaven and earth Zhan Tian reluctantly uses his double swords to block ye Qianchong''s threat.


    His hands were trembling because he could hardly hold on.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong joked: "today, it is inevitable that you will lose. Do you want to be strong?"


    Heaven, earth and heaven were extremely afraid. Until now, he didn''t know that ye Qianzhong was terrible. Ye Qianzhong was more terrible than he thought.


    Heaven and earth fight the sky, and dead trees are difficult to support. I feel powerless to return to the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword was about to be cut off.


    However, with the sound of a vibration in the corner field, a figure rushed to Ye Qianzhong''s back to attack and kill at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, he was sneaked into the arena.


    He can only give up the heaven and earth war that can be killed with one sword. The supreme magic sword waved to resist the sneak attack behind.


    "Touch!"


    With a loud noise, the two weapons collided.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated. As for heaven and earth and heaven, he flew backwards and hit the ground hard. His injury became more serious.


    The other man also retreated to one side.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the figure.


    "Heaven, earth and heaven, your strength is getting worse and worse. If I hadn''t saved you just now, you would be dead!"


    The figure said to heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian stared at the figure and said!:¡° It''s you! "


    This figure is huge and delicate. It is definitely a dangerous man who can control every opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows who this figure is.


    He is the supreme King Xiaopeng.


    The supreme King Xiaopeng is as famous as heaven, earth and heaven. He is a powerful Tianjiao in the supreme sea area. In this era, ye Qianzhong is also one of his must kill lists.


    The supreme King Xiaopeng said, "yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to be ahead of me, but I''m relieved to see you lose!"


    "Because you are not qualified to be as famous as me!"


    "You..."


    Heaven, earth and heaven were extremely angry. Unexpectedly, the supreme King Xiaopeng began to humiliate him as soon as he came up. For him, it was impossible not to be angry.


    However, at this time, he did not quarrel with the supreme Xiaopeng king, because he knew that the supreme Xiaopeng king had not yet learned the terrible of Ye Qianzhong.


    So he said, "well, I admit I failed, but do you have the qualification to be as famous as you unless you beat him!"


    "If you don''t beat him, then I''m qualified to be as famous as you!"


    "Well, let you see clearly how I defeated him!"


    The supreme Xiaopeng Wang joked.


    Heaven, earth and heaven retreated to one side to recover.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Ye Qianzhong was unhappy and had to fight one by one. He was about to kill heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect this guy to make trouble.


    It is impossible for him not to be angry.


    At this time, the supreme King Xiaopeng said, "you are the murderer rising in the wilderness?"


    "That''s right!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Well, you can defeat heaven, earth and heaven, which proves that you have two skills, but you only have two skills!"


    "Because you didn''t fight with me first. If you fight with me first, you will die!"


    This is the confidence of the supreme King Xiaopeng.


    He despised Ye Qianzhong, who rose in the wilderness.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care so much, because all this depends on strength. In this era, only strength can dominate all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I''d like to experience the strength of your supreme sea area. Don''t be like heaven and earth fighting heaven. I''m so disappointed!"


    On the other hand, heaven and earth Zhan Tian almost vomited blood and was cut by two people in a row. He was very angry, but at this time, anger was useless.


    He can only heal quickly. He was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword. His recovery is very slow. This is still under the premise of strong foundation of heaven and earth magic mansion.


    The supreme King Xiaopeng said, "when you understand my strength, you will know what despair is!"


    "The supreme law is the best in the world!"


    The supreme King Xiaopeng shouted.


    He displayed the supreme Dharma. In the supreme sea area, every generation of the Lord can learn the most complete supreme Dharma, and the supreme King Xiaopeng is special.


    Because he has the posture of a fairy king, he has obtained a complete supreme law before he really inherits the throne of the Lord.


    The supreme law is extremely overbearing, with an invincible supreme breath. The field of the supreme law is very broad. Even ye Qianzhong has to admit that this is a terrible law.


    But everything has his defeat formula.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly displayed the formula of defeating heaven to resist a golden mountain from the supreme King Xiaopeng, which can crush everything.


    The penetrating power of Baitian Jue was the first in ancient times. It penetrated the golden mountain of the supreme Xiaopeng king. At this moment, ye Qianzhong went straight to the eyebrows of the supreme Xiaopeng king.


    But the supreme King Xiaopeng seems to have his own plans.


    In this extreme moment, the supreme King Xiaopeng spread his wings and soared for nine days.


    The speed of diving down from nine days is the ultimate. Ye Qianzhong has rarely seen anyone so fast in the field of speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he had reached his face. The supreme King Xiaopeng joked and ran directly to Ye Qianzhong''s Sendai.


    Ye Qianzhong crossed his hands to block the attack of the supreme Xiaopeng king. At this moment, the two launched a collision of strength. Ye Qianzhong has his own unique achievements in strength. Although it is not as dazzling as Kendo, it is also very good. The supreme Xiaopeng king is a natural king of power. The two forces are about to win at this moment.

 Chapter 1273

    The supreme King Xiaopeng joked, "is this your so-called power? It''s too weak. You let me down. Only the guy in heaven and earth will be defeated by you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "just this is what I want to say to you!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot with the fastest force.


    His power was pulled out of Sendai in an instant.


    At this moment, the supreme King Xiaopeng felt the power of despair and urgency and quickly withdrew.


    "It''s late!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He bombarded the king with one blow and directly bombarded him. The king spits blood at his mouth.


    Fly backwards.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s explosive power would be so fast. It was not only fast, but also explosive. Even he felt despair.


    He was seriously injured and his body was broken. The cruel words just released were like merciless slaps beating his face.


    He lost completely and lost face.


    At this time, heaven and earth Zhan Tian said, "you are still defeated!"


    "I didn''t lose!"


    The supreme King Xiaopeng couldn''t bear the price of this failure, so at this moment, he decided to kill again. The supreme golden hammer was waved incisively and vividly by him.


    Run to the leaves and bombard them down.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided. When the hammer fell to the ground, a huge vortex was thrown up on the ground, which was like a bottomless abyss.


    It proves the horror of the supreme King Xiaopeng. In his early years, he used a hammer to sink a continent. This is his legendary road.


    But his legendary road ends today.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and cut it with the sword. What about the power of the supreme Xiaopeng king? He dared to fight with the supreme Xiaopeng king.


    This is his confidence and strength.


    "Touch!"


    The two touched. This time, ye Qianzhong''s collision was very stable. His sword did not vibrate, and his arm did not shed blood. The supreme King Xiaopeng was more miserable.


    At this moment, the supreme King Xiaopeng was like a broken kite. It was so miserable that he flew backwards and was black and blue. At this moment, his pair of big Peng wings were directly crushed.


    That''s a sad story.


    This time, even if he didn''t admit his failure, he couldn''t do it, because he really failed completely.


    Heaven and earth zhantian helped him up. The supreme King Xiaopeng was red in the face. They had made cruel words before and wanted to use Ye Qianzhong as their sharpener.


    But now! It''s like being beaten in the face.


    It''s a bad taste, but it''s a pity that they have to bear it, because they met a more abnormal leaf Qianzhong.


    Under the attack of more abnormal Ye Qianzhong, they were very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked towards them.


    "If we go together, we will have a chance to kill him!"


    Heaven, earth and heaven are so smart. At this time, he knows that even if they are at the peak, they will be defeated in a one-on-one decisive battle.


    What''s more, he was seriously injured. Although he recovered a little, it''s not enough to recover to the peak.


    Therefore, he can only let the supreme King Xiaopeng fight with him, because this is their only chance.


    "I can''t!"


    The supreme King Xiaopeng shouted.


    He has his dignity and pride. At this time, he doesn''t want to say that he can do it. After all, two people fight against one person, not to mention the battle of the fairy king.


    Such an important war will affect his way to become a fairy king in the future.


    Therefore, he does not intend to fight.


    But at this time, heaven and earth zhantian said again: "we have no choice. Compared with the achievement of the fairy king, the most important thing for us now is to protect our lives!"


    "Save your life!"


    The supreme King Xiaopeng seemed to calm down.


    It''s not as wild as it was just now.


    Yes, at this time, their lives are worrying. If they don''t protect their lives, let alone become a fairy king, it''s unknown whether they can get out alive from here.


    "Good!"


    Finally, the supreme King Xiaopeng made such a decision.


    At this moment, they used all kinds of means.


    Tianpeng roared, the universe reappeared, and ran to Ye Qianzhong to bombard the past.


    "Are you going to fight to the death at this time? Well, let you see my real strength! "


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    He shot quickly and ran to them with the fastest speed in the blink of an eye. He didn''t even bother to use the supreme magic sword, because he didn''t need to use the sword again to deal with them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the back of the supreme Xiaopeng king, crossed his hands and directly tore the supreme Xiaopeng king.


    At this moment, heaven and earth and heaven almost had weak legs. Because ye Qianzhong''s means made him feel desperate, he rushed out of the corner arena.


    Because he has lost the courage to fight. At this time, running away is the best choice for him. If he stays here, he will die.


    He could see clearly the fate of the supreme King Xiaopeng. He was directly torn to pieces by the demon king ye Qianchong. Nothing is more terrible than this deterrent.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not a soft hearted person.


    Especially in the face of two people who want to kill him, he knows that if he loses today, the end will only be more miserable.


    Because he is the grindstone for them to achieve the road of fairy king, but at this moment, on the contrary, he is not the grindstone for them.


    Two people are his grindstones.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qianzhong smashed the Dou Jiao field and chased out.


    Several fairies outside saw their master running away in such a panic.


    "Master!"


    Several women rushed up to ask about the situation.


    Heaven and earth and heaven shouted, "block the guy behind me!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people rushed out in the opposite direction, trying to block Ye Qianzhong.


    They had a bad feeling in their hearts, because they had not seen their master so embarrassed.


    Sure enough, just then, ye Qianzhong had rushed up.


    Several women immediately stood in front of Ye Qianzhong and showed their secret skills.


    "Go away!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But several people killed him.


    "You want to die!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to kill these women. Although these women are not very nice, they are also innocent, but at this moment, these people have to try their best to intercept him and kill him!


    Then I can only say, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shot and bombarded the past with the formula of killing heaven. In an instant, amid the explosion, he heard the voice of these women''s death.


    He rushed up at the top speed.


    At this time, where does heaven, earth and heaven have the qualification to fight with Ye Qianzhong, kill Ye Qianzhong and achieve the foundation of his immortal King''s road.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s cutting methods made him despair.


    He already knew that as long as ye Qianzhong was alive for one day, there would be nothing wrong with him on the road of the fairy king.


    He thought he got rid of Ye Qianzhong, but the next moment, a dark shadow had rushed over.


    "So fast!"


    Heaven and earth Zhan Tian was shocked. How long has it been? He used the power of life at the cost of burning the power of life. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Die!"


    Tens of miles apart, ye Qian used the formula of defeating heaven to attack and kill the most amazing move with an invincible posture. This move fell.


    Heaven and earth and heaven flew out in despair.


    Since then, the pride of the two holy places has fallen.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t have too many waves. He originally thought that the two saints were his grindstones, but now he found that he overestimated the two saints.


    The two sons did not force him to exert his potential at all. He was disappointed that the potential was not developed.


    These two men are not qualified to be his grindstone.


    At least like the existence of heaven, he is qualified to be his current grindstone, because heaven can force him to give full play to his potential.


    Although that kind of battle is like a battle of life and death, the road to achieving the fairy king is not a battle of life and death. Ye Qianzhong has no interest and no harvest in this battle.


    The two holy places have the potential to become a fairy king, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if such qualifications can become a fairy king, there is no doubt that the fairy king already exists all over the street.


    If you want to be a fairy king, is it really Chinese cabbage to be a fairy king?


    The only gain from fighting these two people is a gold hammer and heaven and earth double swords. The quality of these two weapons is not bad.


    You can collect it and leave it to people in the alliance.

 Chapter 1274

    The news that ye Qianzhong killed two peerless talents spread all over the world in an instant, because in the eyes of people all over the world, it was too incredible.


    Both of them can achieve the posture of fairy king. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Ye Qianzhong. It was not a one-to-one showdown, but a one-to-two showdown.


    The three holy places are moving.


    Is Ye Qianzhong the best candidate to become a fairy king in this era? You know, the two holy places take ye Qianzhong as a sharpener for their trial!


    Now the grindstone in turn killed their experimenters.


    The two holy places feel heartache while losing face. After all, these two people are the successors they have trained at a great cost.


    Now it''s all in one pot.


    They don''t know what to say. Of course, the two holy places have made a killing order for ye Qianchong, and Tianjiao has been killed. If they don''t make a killing order yet.


    Then they can''t look up.


    The two holy places have not been so angry. This time, they seem to have come for real.


    Ye Qianzhong knew for a long time that they would have such a day. If the two holy places were still waiting to die, it would be too inconsistent with the actions of the two holy places.


    They will kill themselves in a short time and make an example!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not return to the world, because he knew that if he returned to the world at this time, it would bring disaster to the world.


    Therefore, he released the news that he was in the ancient fairy world. If the two holy places wanted to avenge him, just come.


    When his cultivation reaches his level, even if the Holy Lord comes, he can just start, because this is his strength.


    At the same time, he is also trying to break through the sixth cut. As long as he breaks through the sixth cut, he is no longer afraid of the so-called holy land.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many murders he had resisted. Now his combat power is more and more terrible. However, today, there are guests.


    Not a guest! It can only be said that the other party did not come to kill him.


    The comer is Xie Zi, a person who is most likely to become a fairy king in the blood of evil immortals. He comes to find Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what he is doing here.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the evil son came to him, most of which wanted to regard himself as a sharpener, but ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    Sure enough, a feminine man came. When ye Qianzhong looked at the man, he took a breath, because he found that the evil son was definitely not comparable to the two Tianjiao killed by him.


    From the perspective of intuitive combat power, the strength of evil son is not necessarily weak. Even if he is weak, it is not weak in the details, but because he is not in the same era as heaven.


    His era is far worse than the era of heaven.


    His cultivation time is much shorter than the day. Otherwise, he is absolutely amazing than the day.


    Evil son is also looking at Ye Qianzhong.


    Before, he thought Ye Qianzhong had the ability to fight two Tianjiao, and finally defeated them. It was definitely luck.


    Even if it''s not luck, it''s just a little strength and means.


    He doesn''t have that power at all, but now it seems that ye Qianzhong is by no means simple. From his analysis, ye Qianzhong has the strength to fight with him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the evil son, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Although he is not a justice fairy, he is not a evil fairy! What does evil son mean when he comes to him instead of killing him.


    The evil son said, "I came to you just to make friends with you!"


    "I don''t deserve it. Although I''m not a justice fairy, I''m not a evil fairy. You evil immortals only make friends with your own people!"


    "So I can''t afford it!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words. When he says so, he has politely explained to Xie Zi that he doesn''t want to be friends with Xie Zi.


    Although Ye Qianzhong despises the righteous immortal, he also despises the evil immortal, which is greater than the fault of the righteous immortal and the evil immortal!


    At this time, Xie Zi said, "in the current situation, I think it should be a good choice for you and me to become friends!"


    "Because you have become the enemy of the righteous immortal and become friends with our evil immortal, our evil immortal will stand behind you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this condition is very good! But it''s not for me, because I can never get involved in the struggle between your two factions! "


    Ye Qianzhong wants to be a school of his own and doesn''t want to get involved with the two forces. This is his heart and his original intention.


    But the evil son said!:¡° I don''t think you want to be the common enemy of our two factions! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t seem to have offended you evil immortals!"


    Few people know about the killing of the evil king before. It has never been revealed.


    But at this time, the evil son wanted to threaten him for no reason. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the reason was, but he would never be afraid.


    It was not the first time he had experienced the situation that the whole world was an enemy. For him, he had been familiar with these situations for a long time.


    At this time, the evil son said, "sometimes you don''t want to really sin against us, so we will be enemies with you! You are so eye-catching in this era! "


    "You are the enemy of all our Tianjiao, so as long as you don''t join any of our two forces!"


    "Then you are the existence that the two holy places most want to get rid of. You don''t have much choice. You have killed so many Tianjiao in the vein of justice Fairy"!


    "Even if you want to take refuge in them and turn war into friendship with them, they will never agree, because what can reassure them is to let you die!"


    This is the warning of the evil son.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "so it seems that I really have no other choice!"


    The evil son smiled because he knew that if ye Qianzhong was a smart man, he should know how to choose.


    At this time, the evil son said, "our evil immortal is just a bad reputation. If we are rich and powerful, we can compete with the righteous immortal in this era of the fall of the fairy king!"


    "Our evil Lord is very satisfied with you, because your performance has indeed attracted him. Therefore, as long as you can take refuge in my evil immortal vein, my evil immortal vein will never treat you badly!"


    This is the promise of Xie Zi to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although the conditions are considerable, I''m sorry, I won''t join any forces!"


    "Even if the whole world is enemy, I''m not afraid!"


    He spoke loudly and clearly, because he would not join the evil spirit, and too many people died to resist the evil spirit.


    Although his system does not exclude the power of evil spirits, it does not prove that he must join the evil spirits.


    The evil son said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that you are really a guy who can''t be persuaded. That''s all you say!"


    "Because my evil Lord has told me that if I can''t persuade you to return to the evil fairy, then I can only kill you!"


    His tone was very cold, and there was no previous smile. Obviously, at this moment, he seemed angry.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the other party still shows the fox''s tail.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° It seems that you are going to use me as a grindstone! "


    "You can think so!"


    The evil son smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said that there was some banter in his smile, but he didn''t despise ye Qianzhong, because he knew Ye Qianzhong was the pride who could fight with him.


    Even he didn''t fully grasp the killing of Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he showed banter. In fact, it was very simple to let Ye Qianzhong relax his vigilance against him.


    Take him as an arrogant guy, but at this point, he underestimates Ye Qianzhong.


    Because no matter who ye Qianzhong deals with, even trivial mole ants, he will not underestimate the enemy and really regard the enemy as his opponent.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why he has won every battle since his debut.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are a worthy opponent. Let''s fight! I''ll give you three moves! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since it''s a fair war, why do you let me do three moves? Come on! I also want to see how you are different from other righteous immortals! "


    For a time, endless killing power surged in, and ye Qianzhong''s negotiation with Xie Zi failed. At this moment, the war between them was about to begin.


    This is definitely the most terrible battle, because their strength and talent are similar. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t blocked the evil son.


    Then in the future, the evil fairy will definitely surpass the just fairy. Unless the fairy king is born in the just fairy, the weakness of the just fairy is inevitable.

 Chapter 1275

    At this time, the evil son said to Ye Qianzhong, "in that case, I can only fight with all my strength. You have extraordinary talent. If you don''t join my evil immortal vein, I can only kill you."


    "Well, I also want to know how terrible the evil spirit is!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He wanted to know whether the so-called evil son could force himself to break through the sixth cut and enter the level of the Lord.


    Only when he enters the level of Lord can he be qualified to protect himself.


    Because in this era, there are almost no strong people at the level of leader. There are also those hidden antique levels. Entering the level of leader is the realm he needs to step into now.


    At this time, the evil son said, "since you are not the grindstone of their righteous immortals, it must be the grindstone of my evil immortals!"


    At this moment, the evil son moved.


    He launched his strongest power, and the evil force spread. He held a magic knife. The magic knife looked dazzling because it was a peerless weapon.


    In terms of quality, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to heaven and earth double swords, but this magic knife is more terrible. It doesn''t mean that the magic knife kills more people and is full of murderous spirit.


    Because the maker of this magic knife must be a talent for refining tools.


    He made the magic knife into a terrible murderer, a murderer specially for killing people.


    Different from the edge of the supreme magic sword and the heaviness of the soul.


    This magic knife seems to contain the advantages of these two artifacts, which is the most terrible. The soul calming sword was fought between Ye Qianzhong and Tianyi.


    Cut off by the supreme magic sword.


    Now the magic sword looks extremely sharp, but it''s not a grade at all compared with the supreme magic sword in quality.


    At this time, the supreme devil''s sword is also shaking. It seems that the supreme devil''s sword also feels the endless sense of war, under this endless sense of war.


    The supreme magic sword attacked.


    He came rushing with a magic knife.


    The two swords collided.


    The evil son said, "you really have a peerless murderer. If I guess correctly, your peerless murderer is killing God!"


    It''s no secret. The three holy places pursued him before, and extermination was also in their robbery plan.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° you ''re right! Looks like you have some eyesight. Why? Want to rob me of my sword? "


    "That''s not true. Although your sword is powerful, it''s not enough for me to rob. Everyone has his own artifact!"


    "And my magic knife is my artifact!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it seems that you are different from other geniuses. You have the vision to surpass those geniuses. You will be my most terrible competitor!"


    "Really? I''m honored! "


    The evil son rushed up again.


    He showed the power of the magic knife incisively and vividly. Ye Qianzhong also launched his big killing weapon. There is no doubt that he was in this battle.


    Both give full play to their greatest advantages.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had already exchanged a hundred moves. There was no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong saw Ni Duan. This Ni Duan was that Xie Zi didn''t attack him


    That is, I don''t mean to exert all my strength.


    He didn''t know what evil son was waiting for. Evil son seemed to be very patient. When he fought with him, he also took precautions against his sudden move.


    Xie Zi is a terrible opponent. From the beginning to now, if he attacks hard, ye Qianzhong will be embarrassed for at least a while.


    But the evil son did not attack.


    But waiting for the opportunity. Although Ye Qianzhong saw that he was waiting for the opportunity, he didn''t see what opportunity he was waiting for.


    Such a strong enemy is the most terrible existence. Once you are a little careless, you will fall into an irreparable existence. Ye Qianzhong is taking precautions carefully.


    For such a strong enemy, when the other party has no strong attack, ye Qianzhong does not dare to attack at will, because he is afraid that he will be found by the other party.


    That must be a kill by the other party.


    At this time, the evil son came over and seemed to be making a strong attack.


    "Is he waiting for the blow?"


    "But this attack is not a high-end move. Even if he does his best, he can''t help me? This is definitely not evil son''s weakness! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    Evil son, what a terrible existence.


    It is impossible to use such low-end moves, so at this time, ye Qianzhong went all out to fight against the evil son.


    The end was as he expected. Although the evil son''s move was powerful, there was no problem for them to resist.


    But at the next moment, the evil son moved and saw his magic knife clasp Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    "Not good!"


    Ye Qianzhong just reacted, but he was still a step late. He saw a blood light falling between the lightning and flint.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong covered his chest and looked at the evil son angrily.


    The evil son stood where he was and didn''t plan to fight.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the taste?"


    "I didn''t expect your moves to be so mysterious!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The evil son said to Ye Qianzhong, "because my magic knife subdues your sword, although your sword is called mieshen, the first sword in ancient times!"


    "A legendary sword, no artifact can compete with it!"


    "But don''t forget one fatal weakness, that is, my magic knife is specially refined for the shortcomings of the world''s artifact. It can restrain all the artifact in the world!"


    "Including your extermination, it is also within its scope of restraint!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly realized that yes, this magic knife looks strange. It just makes people feel sharp and terrible, but ye Qianzhong forgot an important key point.


    That''s how the magic knife is made. It''s really to restrain all the artifacts in the world. It''s almost the nemesis of all famous swords.


    Therefore, in the attack just now, he was easily restrained by the magic knife, so he was cut by the magic knife. If he hadn''t hid quickly.


    Then he''s not just cut his body. I''m afraid his body will burst.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Thank you for telling me this secret!"


    "Because there is no doubt that you will die. The essence of this secret is the same whether you tell it or not!"


    The evil son said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He is very confident in himself and the magic knife in his hand.


    Ye Qianzhong fought with him. There was no picture of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods, but only a battle like dialogue.


    It''s like two confidants talking to each other, but there''s the biggest opportunity hidden in this conversation. If you''re careless, you''ll die.


    No one dares to underestimate each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, next time I think I will master my memory!"


    Later, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to attack. This time, he displayed Chapter 13 of Kendo and fought against the evil son''s magic knife. Both of them showed their strongest strength.


    At this moment, the evil son attacked again with his magic knife. At this moment, his magic knife once again restrained Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword


    Moreover, the tip of the knife has penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body, but it hasn''t gone any further.


    "It seems that you still don''t have a long memory. This time, your sword is still restrained by my sword. It seems that the artifact list will be rewritten!"


    "My magic knife is the first artifact in the world!"


    The evil son said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "the battle is not over yet, is it?"


    "You only remember the advantages of your magic knife, but you don''t remember its disadvantages!"


    "Oh? What are the disadvantages? "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started with a bang and urged the supreme magic sword.


    "Dang!"


    At this moment, the magic knife broke, and there was an unbelievable look in the evil son''s eyes. He never thought that his magic knife would break at this time.


    Moreover, it was his complacent advantage that was broken by the supreme magic sword at this moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword and put a sword on the evil son, and the two stepped back.


    Evil son''s arm was bleeding. He still overestimated his magic knife. Even now, he didn''t know why his magic knife broke when he said it broke.


    The extent of the fracture put him in a state of obscuration.


    "Why?"


    He asked reluctantly. You know, his magic knife is known as the nemesis of all artifact in the world, and has been suppressing the supreme magic sword.


    But it broke at the most critical time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you only remember its appearance and shape, which can restrain all artifacts, but you forget its material!"


    "Material is the key point to evaluate the quality of an artifact, and although your magic knife looks good and can be restrained, the material is not weak, but my God killing is the first artifact in heaven and earth, and it must have its uniqueness. Its material, let alone your magic knife, can''t match it even if it''s soul calming!"

 Chapter 1276

    "I see. It seems that I think too much. It''s not the most wonderful artifact after all. I have too high expectations for it!"


    The evil son opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, he seemed to see through all this and resolutely discarded his magic knife.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to fight with the supreme magic sword, but that didn''t let him exert his full strength. The hidden power couldn''t volatilize.


    Now he only wants to play his potential power in the first war, and then he can break through the sixth cut. Therefore, at this time, he put away his supreme magic sword.


    The evil son opened his mouth and said, "you are a man who knows how to fight a fair war. If you continue to fight with me with your killing God, then I will surely retreat!"


    "Because without artifact, I can''t fight against your extermination at all, but at this time, you resolutely put your extermination away"!


    "At least people like you do things openly and aboveboard. Even if you are not a gentleman, you are also a real villain. If we are not enemies, maybe we will become friends!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that God doomed us to be enemies, not friends, because our purposes will never be the same!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    The evil son said, "that''s a pity, because from the moment you put your sword away, your decision was wrong!"


    "What you practice is the power of the just immortal, and what I practice is the power of the evil immortal!"


    "Our ways are always different. It is worth mentioning that the power of my evil immortal can restrain the power of your just immortal!"


    The evil son killed him again.


    In his opinion, he has given Ye Qianzhong enough fairness, because he told ye Qianzhong''s weakness before the battle.


    It''s a return to Ye Qianzhong for taking back the supreme magic sword.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to tell me these!"


    "Evil king formula!"


    The evil son drank and scolded the Tao.


    The strongest one of the righteous immortals is the fairy king, while the evil immortals are a branch of the strong ones transformed from the righteous immortals, although they were born in a long time.


    But they have also given birth to evil kings who can confront the fairy king. It''s just that evil immortals have been born since ancient times.


    Moreover, it was in the era of the rise of Dugu Xianwang.


    The evil king was Dugu Xianwang''s old enemy. It is said that at that time, they fought until the sky was dark!


    Finally, Dugu Xianwang narrowly defeated the evil king. The game at the level of fairy king was enough to divide life and death. Dugu Xianwang killed the evil king.


    Dugu Xianwang''s Dharma is known as the strongest Dharma in the world, and the evil king''s Dharma is not weak.


    The battle between the two great powers is destined to open a decisive battle of life and death.


    If ye Qianzhong represented Dugu Xianwang''s youth at this moment, then Xie Zi represented the evil king''s youth.


    The evil immortals were not satisfied, and they were not satisfied that the evil king was defeated by Dugu Xianwang. They thought that the evil king just underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, otherwise, the dead person would be Dugu Xianwang.


    The justice immortal thought that Dugu Xianwang was one of the strongest immortal kings in ancient times, and the evil king was just an evil cult, so he was not qualified to fight with Dugu Xianwang at all.


    At this moment, the battle between the two began.


    Ye Qianzhong once again staged the most controversial topic in ancient times.


    Xie Zi''s intention was obvious. He knew that ye Qianchong would use the most powerful evil king''s formula of evil immortals only when he was pregnant with Dugu Wudi formula, that is, Baitian formula.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He is a person who is not afraid of challenges. He also firmly believes that Baitian formula is the strongest method among the fairy kings.


    It''s just that he doesn''t represent justice, but he just represents his own opinion. It''s so simple.


    The two decisions touched each other and launched the strongest collision.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces dispersed and then spread to destroy the whole area.


    The evil son evolved the evil king''s formula and showed the essence of the evil king''s formula against Ye Qianzhong''s Baitian formula.


    The confrontation between the two great powers began, but the realm of the evil son was one cut higher than that of Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this time, he should be better than the confrontation of Dharma.


    But it''s just better.


    How can ye Qianzhong get weak.


    At this moment, the strongest prelude is opened between the two strong forces.


    The two old enemies are determined by law. At this moment, they compete with each other, and no one is weak.


    The evil son said, "it seems that my evil king''s formula can''t suppress your invincible decision!"


    Because the evil king''s formula seemed to be on the verge of collapse at this moment, evil son also understood a truth, that is, the evil king is really not as good as Dugu Xianwang.


    In that era when fairy kings were rampant, the evil king did not know how many fairy kings of justice immortals had been killed. At that time, the evil immortals seemed to swallow the justice immortals.


    Turn the world into a world of evil immortals.


    But in the darkest age, there was a strong man who let the evil king die. He was king Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang created the first lethal method in ancient times, Dugu Wudi Jue, which was later renamed as Baitian Jue by Ye Qianzhong.


    In the war with the evil king, he defeated the evil king, and the ambition of the evil immortal was shattered at that moment, since that battle.


    Dugu Xianwang also completely disappeared in the Xiandao world.


    No one knows where he went. Some people say that he went to the other bank, which is the source of the disaster. Others say that he suffered indelible trauma and fell in the war with the evil king.


    However, the latter statement is not feasible at all, because after killing the evil king, Dugu Xianwang is still in the peak state.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it is known as the strongest verdict in history. I firmly believe in it!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    But the evil son said, "but don''t forget, I know your weakness!"


    "The power of evil, erosion!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    In an instant, the endless evil gas was spreading. Every breath could invade the body of the just fairy. He wanted to turn ye Qianzhong into a evil fairy.


    These smells wrap the leaves.


    For a moment, there was no movement in it.


    "Hahaha, after all, you still have to be one of our evil immortals!"


    The evil son laughed wildly.


    He wants to completely transform Ye Qianzhong into an evil fairy. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong has been almost transferred now.


    Because he is wrapped by his endless evil power, ye Qianzhong is also a justice fairy. Therefore, the Qi of justice will be transformed soon.


    After about one incense stick, in the view of Xie Zi, ye Qianzhong has been transformed successfully.


    The evil spirit dissipated, and ye Qianzhong came out of the breath unharmed.


    At this time, Xie Zi was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had nothing at all. At this time, ye Qianzhong was as stable as Mount Tai.


    There was no smell of evil immortals at all. He was still the same as before and was not affected at all.


    "Impossible!"


    The evil son was about to scream at this moment. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. For him, it was like a dream.


    Ye Qianzhong was the first person whose transformation failed.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "nothing is impossible! Do you think evil is invincible? Can assimilate all breath! "


    "In those years, in that dry well, I stayed there for tens of thousands of years. My body was both good and evil, and would not be occupied by the evil gas!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    If his breath would be assimilated, he would have left this desolate land. Now he is not affected by all the breath.


    The evil son was shocked and said, "you have created a new system. I didn''t expect these two kinds of breath to be compatible!"


    "But I saw it in you. You are indeed a demon!"


    Even at this moment, they were enemies of life and death, and Xie Zi had to admit that ye Qianzhong was terrible, too terrible.


    It was so terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s useless to say more. In today''s war, you and I will eventually divide life and death!"


    This is a battle of life and death. At this time, ye Qianzhong is already urging the evil son.


    But the evil son said, "there is no need for a war, because I have seen through my life and death since you were not infected by my evil spirit!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that at this moment, the evil son would be so free and easy.


    "Before I came here, my master had divined for me, that is, life and death are fifty-five!"


    The evil son added again.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you believe in divination?"


    "I believe it!"


    Evil son said firmly.

 Chapter 1277

    "I believe there is an arrangement in the dark. Since fate has arranged me so, I can''t refuse, because all my means are easily restrained by you!"


    "If we continue to fight, the result will be obvious!"


    "The result is clear at a glance, so there is no need to do these extra struggles. If you and I have another war of life and death, then the dead must be me!"


    "And you''re only hurt at most!"


    The evil son said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, it seems that he and ye Qianzhong are not enemies of life and death, but intimate friends.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can see it. You didn''t fight with me!"


    "Life is like this. Why can''t I see it? I''ve been detached, but before I die, you must meet my wish!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what wish?"


    "Kill me yourself. When you become the fairy king in the future, I think you will remember a man who once gave up fighting with you on the road of the fairy king!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart is very tangled. If he doesn''t kill evil son, it''s a big trouble for him to live!


    If he kills the evil son, he feels that his victory is not glorious. Life is not like this.


    He hoped that evil son would fight with him. In this case, he would have no psychological burden if he killed evil son!


    He said to the evil son, "you have given me a big problem! Should I kill you or should I not? "


    "Why apologize? Even if you fight hard, I can only hurt you, and you have to face stronger enemies next, so you''d better keep your spirit to deal with those people!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, I have to do it!"


    He used the supreme magic sword to penetrate the evil son. At this time, the evil son said, "well, it seems that you are still a very decisive person. I''m not as good as such a person!"


    At this time, Xie Zi also admitted that he was not as heavy as ye Qianzhong.


    But all this is over. At this time, the evil son died.


    Ye Qianzhong put away the supreme magic sword. At this moment, ye Qianzhong knew that his hidden power had not been brought into play.


    But he knows that he seems to have broken through the sixth cut, because this comes from perception. In this realm, he has enough strength to support himself into the sixth cut.


    But perception is important.


    He left his place and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil son of the evil immortal was killed by Ye Qianzhong. The news spread all over the world in an instant, and the world was shocked again.


    In particular, the three holy places, as for the evil immortal vein, have included Ye Qianzhong in their death list.


    There is no doubt that at this time, it is not too much to describe Ye Qian as an enemy all over the world.


    Originally, the world thought that this was a killing era in which many talents competed for the road of Immortal King. Unexpectedly, in this era, ye Qianzhong surpassed those talents who were the best in the world.


    This is what the world did not expect. Once the evil son died, there was no Tianjiao who could compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    His legendary road has been continued.


    There is no day to compete with him. His road of fairy King seems to have been smooth. Of course, for ye Qianzhong.


    The world knows that although no genius of his generation stopped him, there are still those holy and evil masters.


    Next, his enemies must be these top powers.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to a place where waterfalls flew down 3000 feet. It was hard for ye Qianzhong to imagine when he was in the ancient fairy world.


    This is definitely a holy land that cannot be surpassed, because this holy land is too terrible.


    However, since the disaster of Xiandao world, it has become a desolate place, and the holy waterfall can no longer be seen flying.


    I can only see that the dried up rivers here have dried up. I don''t know how many years, ye Qianzhong has no choice but to sigh. When it was in the Xiandao world, it belonged to the relic of the holy land of ancient yaochi.


    The holy land of yaochi was a very powerful holy land when it was in the Xiandao world, because there was a fairy king here.


    This fairy king is the fairy king of yaochi.


    Yaochi fairy king is the only woman among many fairy kings. Although she is a woman, her strength is not weak.


    In her peak era, women were no longer described as red powder and withered bones. At that time, what she advocated was who said that women were inferior to men.


    However, even if the fairy king of yaochi was amazing, she eventually fell, because her amazing attracted a peerless old enemy.


    This peerless old enemy is also a woman. He came from the other side.


    She and yaochi started a startling battle. Finally, yaochi was defeated and killed by the other party, which became a pity in the Xiandao world.


    Even though yaochi was defeated, her legendary light did not decline. After all, she is the symbol of the peak of female martial arts.


    Ye Qianzhong came to this place, not to trace the truth of the death of the fairy king of yaochi, because he was not in that mood.


    He came here just to look for a chance to break through the sixth cut.


    Because the sixth cut is a great realm of true immortality.


    After the sixth cut, he was the Lord''s strong man. In this era, the Lord''s strong man was already the peak. He saw a water curtain hole under the waterfall.


    He went in along the water curtain hole. He didn''t expect that the outside was so dry, but there was a different cave inside.


    "Amethyst!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he felt the breath of amethyst. He also saw a lot of Amethyst in the forbidden area of Zifu reincarnation.


    However, there was a terrible devil sealed in the Amethyst, even the devil Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to touch. He knew the power of the devil.


    Ye Qianzhong moved forward again and saw the statue of the fairy king of yaochi. It was carved with crystal, which looked very sacred.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knelt down to show his respect for the saint of yaochi.


    After kneeling down, ye Qianzhong felt the breath of all kinds of crystals here, which contained infinite energy.


    "Are these energies customized for me?"


    At this moment, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be shocked. As long as these energies are thoroughly refined, let alone break through the level of the Lord.


    Even if it is to break through the level of leader, there is no problem at all.


    But it takes a long time, and he can''t seem to wait.


    However, he still took away these crystals, because it is also a waste to stay here. This is a desolate place. Ordinary warriors, who can come here.


    He shamelessly praised it as a place of opportunity for him. These opportunities were prepared for him.


    After taking away the Amethyst, ye Qianzhong moved forward again and saw a picture in the crystal, a very long picture.


    However, this is not a landscape painting, nor is it a painting marking the decision of the law. This is a painting of hell on earth. This painting depicts the era of disaster.


    It was hell on earth. Ye Qianzhong felt frightened. The disaster was too terrible, more terrible than the disaster in the world.


    A pair of exciting pictures were displayed in front of him. He almost trembled. Even he didn''t dare to look at them directly.


    "How terrible!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    He continued to look at the picture about tens of feet.


    What''s more, I saw the essence of this painting, which is the picture of the battle between the fairy king of yaochi and her old enemy.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked that these were two yaochi, that is, yaochi fought with himself.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. The fairy king of yaochi can''t fight with himself unless he''s free.


    Most of them mean true and false yaochi.


    This is the only explanation. The fairy king of yaochi fought with another woman who turned into her, and the final result was not drawn.


    But the fairy king of yaochi is indeed dead.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t have time to think about what the so-called true and false yaochi represents.


    Because he''s not a detective and doesn''t mean to know the truth.


    The picture is over.


    After watching these pictures, ye Qianzhong had an impulse to know the second half of the picture. The gap in this picture is uneven.


    Obviously, it was torn apart. Is it a complete picture, or is it only half, or is there only one truth missing.


    He just hates why he stares at the painting when he''s okay. Now his obsessive-compulsive disorder has been aroused. For him, it''s a very painful process.

 Chapter 1278

    "Forget it, I won''t see it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Just tangle! At this time, what is more important than entanglement is the breakthrough. As long as the breakthrough is made, it is easy to say anything.


    He shut himself up here, and then began to think about the links of breakthrough. As long as he seizes a chance, he can preach in an instant.


    At this time, he fell into a half deep sleep.


    After a deep sleep is a dream.


    In his dream, he saw two women fighting a startling war.


    And these two women are the women in the picture he saw.


    There are two Yao Chi fairy kings, but he is not sure which is the real Yao Chi fairy king.


    At this time, one of the fairy kings of yaochi shouted, "you are just an outsider. You dare to act wild in our fairy world. Today, I will kill you!"


    But another fairy king of yaochi said coldly, "you''re just my obsession. You still want to kill me. You don''t have that qualification!"


    The only difference is that the woman opposite is wearing a red dress. Ye Qianzhong seems to have seen it somewhere.


    He has a good memory. He can remember the people or things he has seen clearly. He finally knows the clothes.


    But at this time, he felt afraid. He still remembered the reincarnation of Zifu, the woman under the forbidden area, a woman who almost took him away.


    But their appearance is different. Which link has the problem,.


    The fairy king of yaochi shouted, "don''t play tricks and show your true appearance!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the woman in red showed her true face.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was completely shocked, because he could be sure that this woman was Zifu reincarnation, the woman under the forbidden area.


    Now it seems that the real and fake yaochi can be determined, that is, the fairy king of yaochi in white.


    The woman in red said, "you are just my obsession. You think I don''t know why you stay in this weak world."


    Baiyi yaochi seemed not calm at this moment. She said coldly, "I''ve come here. Why don''t you let me go!"


    "Because you shouldn''t live in this world!"


    She said to the fairy king of yaochi.


    At this moment, the fairy king of yaochi shouted, "I have become the fairy king. You can''t deprive me of my rights!"


    "You can''t deprive me of my right to live in this world. I''m not weaker than you!"


    She immediately rushed to kill the past, because at this time, the fairy king of yaochi seemed to be stimulated by something and directly exerted all her efforts to kill the woman in red opposite.


    "Hum! But one of my obsessions dares to be so arrogant. Today I will accept you! "


    She works with all her strength. It belongs to the first war between Fairy kings, which ye Qianzhong dare not imagine. At this time, the strength of both sides is too terrible.


    It''s so terrible.


    Even in his dream, ye Qianzhong trembled in the battle between the two fairy kings, because now he is inferior to the strong ones at the level of the two fairy kings.


    The two women fought for almost two hours. Finally, the woman in red showed her skills and hit the fairy king of yaochi with one blow.


    The fairy king of yaochi was defeated. At the most desperate moment, he was taken away by the woman and integrated into her.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Sure enough, there were strong and weak between the fairy kings. He thought that the fairy king of yaochi was not equal to each other.


    But he was still wrong. Yaochi Xianwang was not the opponent of the other party at all.


    This obsession was taken back into her body by the woman.


    At this time, the woman suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Qianzhong with a sneer.


    "I wipe, this is in the dream, and I won''t let go in the dream!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s scalp was numb because he felt that the other party seemed to have found him and knew he was peeking at them.


    So, at this time, she gave Ye Qianzhong an eye warning.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that the other party was terrible. Maybe her anger disappeared. The woman changed from red silk to blue silk and disappeared into Ye Qianzhong''s dream.


    Ye Qianzhong woke up from his dream.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, he found that the strong fairy king is not really invincible. They are both fairy kings. Some fairy kings may be prey and some fairy kings may be hunters.


    Now ye Qianzhong just laments that the purple house reincarnation is too dangerous. Such a woman who can be easily accepted by the fairy king of yaochi sleeps under the purple house reincarnation.


    It''s exciting to think about it.


    If the Lord of Zifu sees this scene in Ye Qianzhong''s dream, I don''t know what she thinks. On the contrary, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, the Lord of Zifu is bound to despair.


    Because this scene is really terrible.


    Maybe he seized that chance in his dream. Therefore, ye Qianzhong broke through and broke through the sixth cut. The battle between the Immortal King and the strong is not only terror, but also opportunity.


    If you can watch the battle of the Immortal King and the strong, the harvest is not simple. Ye Qianzhong saw it in his dream, so he seized the opportunity in an instant.


    The sixth beheader.


    He felt that this place was a strange place, so he left this place without any hesitation.


    Of course, he is still afraid! Because that woman seems to have been staring at herself. She was still in a dream last time and almost gave herself a hole.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. The Immortal King of yaochi is strong! But she is still easily accepted by the other party. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the qualification to be accepted by the other party.


    But the picture was drawn into his hands.


    "This...?"


    Ye Qianzhong really couldn''t figure out what it meant, but he subconsciously put the picture away.


    After breaking through the sixth cut, ye Qianchong was relieved, because now he is not afraid of the power of the Lord.


    Because he is also a holy Lord, his combat power can match that of the seventh beheader.


    This is his pride.


    However, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. Although his combat power surpassed many saints, he always fought alone.


    The three holy places, the old Department of evil immortals, all of these forces have a strong background. It is absolutely difficult to fight so many forces alone.


    Therefore, he knew that unless he could climb the level of leader, he could not completely resist these forces.


    However, just when he was happy for the breakthrough, such a news had spread all over the world.


    That''s because ye Qianzhong''s problem. Originally, these forces didn''t fight him, but regarded him as the sharpener of these holy sons and evil sons.


    But in this era, there are not many pictures of talents competing because of the abnormal statue of Ye Qianzhong. These talents were killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    These holy places have realized the horror of Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong keeps alive, ye Qianzhong will surpass them soon.


    After surpassing them, they will certainly settle accounts with them. Therefore, the two holy places and the old Department of evil immortals have made a big decision.


    That is, the holy master level shot to kill Ye Qianzhong with all his strength. On the other hand, ye Qianzhong has robbed them of their luck to impact the fairy king, and killed their seed genius to achieve the fairy king. No matter what reason, it is enough for them to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    When ye Qianzhong heard the news, he also felt shocked. Of course, there was not only shock, but also fear. The world still couldn''t tolerate him. In the eyes of these people, he was always an alien.


    He did not expect that these people were shameless to this extent. He was really an unfortunate era in this era.


    "Since you want to force me, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gnashing his teeth.


    The other party completely wants to force him into a dead end. This is the time when he is most angry. He doesn''t provoke anyone in his life, but these people come to provoke him, which has annoyed him.


    But at this time, although he felt the pressure, ye Qianzhong didn''t worry and didn''t fall into despair.


    Because at this time, he has found a way to deal with it, that is to break it one by one. Although he has the realm of the Lord, he does not have the strength to resist the enemies.


    Therefore, he is ready to break one by one. In this era, since he can''t choose by himself, he will add a few dazzling dead bones under his feet again.

 Chapter 1279

    On this day, there are ruins and dead bones everywhere. In the sky, there is a hazy cloud. Under the cloud, a team of people are moving forward.


    The team was covered in gold armour.


    They are the martial arts in the supreme sea area. They are all martial arts above fairyland. Among them, three are the most dazzling. The middle-aged man who is the first of the three is the Supreme Lord.


    There are two Dharma elders around the Supreme Lord.


    The two Dharma elders are also the holy master''s territory, but their strength is a little worse than that of the Supreme Lord.


    Together, they may be able to fight the Supreme Lord.


    But if one-on-one, the Supreme Lord wants to kill any of them, it''s very simple, not for anything else, just because the Supreme Lord is the strong one at the peak of the Lord.


    It''s only one step away from becoming a leader.


    The supreme sea has multiplied for countless times. They have come from the most disastrous days. There is no doubt that they will be one of the most terrible holy places.


    On this day, they sent out such a strong inside information, not for others, but for ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong really annoyed them. First, the person sent to seize the treasure from ye Qianzhong was killed.


    Then there is their holy Son. They want to kill Ye Qianzhong with the Holy Son of their holy land, so as to temper their realm and seize treasures.


    Unexpectedly, stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    The supreme sea area set out early. They stepped into this wilderness again. In those years, they fled from here.


    Now the wild land is still a wild land, but the palpitating breath is gone.


    All this is Ye Qianzhong''s credit. Now, they step into this land to kill Ye Qianzhong. It''s really not right, but people''s greed and desire are endless.


    The Supreme Lord said, "how vast the wilderness is. It''s probably not easy to find that boy!"


    "Lord, can we act separately?"


    An elder made a suggestion.


    Act separately and have a better chance of finding Ye Qianzhong.


    But the Supreme Lord said, "no, this boy''s strength is not simple. You can''t be his opponent one-on-one!"


    "Are people from other holy places coming?"


    The Supreme Lord asked.


    Another elder said, "soon, except for the purple house reincarnation, the heaven and earth magic house can meet us tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    The Supreme Lord nodded.


    He said: "the purple house reincarnation these women are timid at this time. They will settle accounts with them sooner or later!"


    "But it''s enough to have heaven and earth fantasy house!"


    "It''s just that the old Department of evil immortals may also be mixed in it, and they may also be out!"


    The elder said just now.


    The Supreme Lord said, "they must not find the boy first, otherwise they will kill the boy and they will get the treasure!"


    This is the concern of the Supreme Lord.


    "What should we do?"


    They looked puzzled at the Supreme Lord, because at this time, the person they can rely on is the Supreme Lord.


    The Supreme Lord said:¡° It doesn''t matter. Although they may find the boy before us, I already have a way to deal with it! "


    "Doesn''t that boy care about the world behind him? When we go to the world to kill a wave, the boy will naturally appear! "


    "Let''s go. After meeting the heaven and earth magic house tomorrow, we will go to the wild place to slaughter. We''re not afraid that the boy won''t obey!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people disappeared on this land.


    After they disappeared, a person appeared in situ. This person was no other than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong just hid his body method and overheard everything. Just now, he was going to do it, but he was not sure.


    Because the strength of the Supreme Lord is not comparable to that of the purple house Lord. No wonder the sky coveted the three holy places for so many years, but did not dare to fight.


    Because this supreme lord is really not simple.


    If he is alone with the Supreme Lord, he can guarantee that he will not lose, but if he adds the two elders, he is really dangerous.


    Tomorrow, heaven and earth magic mansion will meet with them. At that time, he is not an opponent at all. He will drive straight into the world from here for up to five days.


    Ye Qianzhong knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Five days is really an urgent time.


    Five days is too short. He only hates these people. He is so unscrupulous for his own purpose. At this time, the most resentful person is Ye Qianzhong.


    He only hates that his strength is not strong and is bound to slaughter these people.


    Now is a anxious time, because he and the world can''t deal with these people at all. You know, the old Department of evil immortals has also shot.


    The three forces have attacked, which is definitely the most terrible existence. Ye Qianzhong has no confidence.


    "Do I want to see the world perish with my own eyes, or am I killed by them?"


    Ye Qianzhong roared.


    "No, I''m unwilling. I must not let them succeed. Although the five-day time is short, there is no room for maneuver!"


    "But I still have a chance, I still have a chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling. It seems that there is no room for maneuver, but he still has a way.


    He knew that the one under the holy land of Zifu would definitely help himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately disappeared in situ.


    At night, he came to Zifu reincarnation.


    The purple house Lord felt his breath, and the purple girl appeared.


    They stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw the Lord of purple mansion say, "I know you are unwilling, but we can''t save you!"


    She said with regret.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know!"


    "Sorry!"


    The purple woman also said with regret that she really wanted to help Ye Qianzhong and even begged the Holy Lord of the purple house, but all this was of no use.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "needless to say, I''m sorry. You don''t owe me anything. You didn''t give me a shot. It''s the best reward!"


    At this time, the holy master of Zifu said, "if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. You can hand over those things, maybe..."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s useless. This time, they just came to kill me, because my growth has threatened them!"


    "So, I have no other choice!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The Lord of Zifu doesn''t know the purpose of Ye Qianchong''s reincarnation in Zifu. He''s not looking for reinforcements or refuge. What''s he doing here.


    All this, they don''t know what ye Qianzhong''s purpose is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''m going to the forbidden area!"


    "Don''t mess around!"


    The Holy Lord of the purple mansion immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong. She seemed to know what ye Qianqian was doing. Ye Qianqian released the powerful man under the forbidden area.


    That is definitely the most dangerous existence. That is a strong man at the level of fairy king. Once released, it may be a disaster. The person who bears the brunt must be Zifu reincarnation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Elder, I have no choice. Please promise me that I have a way to deal with her! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. Of course, this is just his strong confidence, because now he doesn''t know what to do.


    There is no guarantee that the will be willing to trade with him.


    "I will never let you release that!"


    The purple house Lord said immediately.


    She is serious because she also knows how terrible that person is.


    "Master, just promise him! Now he has no other choice. Our purple house reincarnation can''t help him. Let him try his best! "


    The purple girl begged quickly.


    "Shut up!"


    The purple mansion Lord immediately shouted.


    She doesn''t want the purple girl to fall like this.


    Even if purple girl is her favorite apprentice, she will never agree to purple girl''s request at this time.


    The purple girl hurriedly said, "master!"


    She knelt down immediately.


    When he saw the purple girl kneeling, ye Qianzhong''s heart hurt, because at this time, he had a feeling of loving the purple girl all his life.


    At this time, he quickly helped the purple woman up.


    He said to the Lord of the purple house, "senior, I will bear the consequences. I can keep her from fighting against your purple house reincarnation!"


    He spoke loudly.


    The purple mansion Lord thought for a while, and then said, "well, this is what you said. If you can''t guarantee, I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Purple woman also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "but I have one condition!"


    "Senior, please say!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The Lord of purple mansion said, "I''m a silly disciple. How smart I am in my life, but when I see you, she won''t listen to me anymore. You must treat my disciple well!"


    The purple girl was shy and kept her head down.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "that''s my blessing. Elder, I will treat her well!"

 Chapter 1280

    "I hope you don''t lie, go!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and left the place. At this time, he was running to the forbidden area of Zifu.


    Come to the lake again.


    Sure enough, at this time, a beautiful shadow appeared again. She was wearing light blue silk and sitting by the lake laughing at Ye Qianzhong.


    On the face of the most beautiful face, it looks lovely.


    She is the only woman in the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked over.


    "I said you would come to me and beg me!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I''m here to discuss something with my predecessors!"


    "Master? Am I that old? "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked very embarrassed. For this reason, he smiled and said, "little sister!"


    "Huh?"


    "Little sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong had to harden his head and say.


    "That''s sensible!"


    She came forward directly and hugged Ye Qianzhong in her arms. She looked lovely and pitiful.


    Ye Qianzhong actually wanted to resist, but at this time, he seemed unable to resist anything. Therefore, he also recognized it.


    Anyway, I don''t suffer.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "let me out!"


    "OK, it''s not impossible to let you out, but you have to promise me three conditions. If you promise me three conditions, then I''ll let you out!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he must be smart and let her out. First of all, he must agree to his conditions, otherwise, there is no need to talk.


    "You owe me a kiss. If you don''t let me out, I''ll kill you!"


    She didn''t mean to negotiate terms with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t volunteer!"


    "I don''t care if you volunteer. Anyway, you already owe me a kiss. My kiss is very valuable!"


    She said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless, but what can he do.


    At this time, he said, "well, I''ll die. If you don''t promise me three conditions, I''ll never let you out!"


    "Anyway, I''m used to the days here. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let me out, but don''t forget a fact!"


    "Now you beg me! I know you have something urgent. You can''t afford to wait. And if you don''t let me out, I''ll kill you now. "


    The woman was not in a hurry. Moreover, she grasped everything about ye Qianzhong incisively and vividly. Ye Qianzhong found that this woman was not simple at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "even so, don''t forget one thing. You can never leave here without me letting you out!"


    He firmly believed that women should also leave this place, otherwise, they would not pester him again and again.


    The woman said, "well, I can promise you one condition. Three conditions are impossible!"


    "Two!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    After a long standoff, the woman said, "it''s really incomprehensible. Tell me what your conditions are."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "first, you can''t fight here because they don''t know your existence. This time I came to save you, and they didn''t stop it!"


    "Good!"


    She promised.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "the second condition is that you should help me solve my urgent needs!"


    This is the second condition of leaf weight, of course, is also a crucial condition.


    The woman said, "yes, I promise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. The strong man at Xianwang level agreed to the conditions, which was absolutely not perfunctory, because it was completely unnecessary.


    Since it was not perfunctory, he was spared some words. Otherwise, who has the strength to control the thought of the strong man of the fairy king.


    At this time, the woman said, "I promised your conditions, so you should be able to let me out now! Remember, if you don''t have the strength to let me out, then I won''t forgive you. Just stay with me! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    In fact, at this time, his heart is not calm at all. Why not calm down, because he is not sure at all!


    Came to the Amethyst mountain at the bottom of the lake.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw that the woman''s body was being sealed. He slept quietly inside, like a sleeping beauty. People couldn''t help but sigh that there should be such a beautiful woman in the world.


    At this time, her empty body appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "have you found a way to crack it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, the seals here are terrible. Multiple arrays add seals. If you forcibly unlock the seals, your body will be damaged!"


    "I really don''t know who has the courage to seal you!"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t help sighing. This sealing method is too terrible. I''m afraid it can only be sealed by the strong at the Xianwang level.


    The woman said, "I am sealed by a group of people!"


    "A group of despicable fairy kings sealed me!"


    Ye Qianzhong has nothing to say. A group of fairy kings can seal this woman. This woman is too terrible! It was so terrible.


    At this time, he really didn''t know whether the woman was a devil or an immortal, but it was definitely not a good man to be sealed by a group of fairy kings.


    The woman asked, "can you do it?"


    "Men can''t say no, don''t make noise, let me have a good look!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the woman was quiet. Ye Qianzhong was very bullish. He didn''t take out a little temper. He really thought he was a soft persimmon.


    Just then, the woman''s clothes suddenly turned red, which proved that she was angry.


    "Cough, I''m joking, joking, don''t take it seriously!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly.


    At this time, the woman snorted coldly, didn''t say anything, and her clothes turned blue again.


    Ye Qianzhong thought for a long time, and then began to untie the seal step by step along the seal mouth.


    He didn''t know how many days he had spent, but it was certain that he had spent two or three days. He knew that he didn''t have much time to use.


    I only have less than two days. If I can''t unlock the seal in less than two days, what''s the significance of what I''ve done.


    Therefore, at this time, he unconsciously accelerated the speed. Another day passed, and now there is only half a day.


    Time is so short.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart beat faster, because there was still the last seal, but he had no choice.


    There is no breakthrough in this seal.


    Until he saw the picture, ye Qianzhong thought. Isn''t this the picture painted in the Immortal King''s cave in yaochi?


    He didn''t know where the other half of the picture was, but he didn''t expect it to be here, which was beyond his expectation.


    This is the other half of the picture. The scene described made Ye Qianzhong jump.


    Because this woman''s system is similar to his system, which is both good and evil. No wonder it is so powerful that a group of fairy kings can suppress it


    Ye Qianzhong deeply understands the strength of this system. Even within the realm of fairyland, he can fight across the realm.


    Now, I finally know what kind of person this woman is, that is, the pervert among demons.


    "Haven''t you finished yet?"


    The woman reappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "soon, I didn''t think we were the same kind of people!"


    "No wonder you and I are so friendly. Are you also a system of good and evil?"


    The woman in blue asked curiously.


    From the first time she saw Ye Qianzhong, she felt so kind to Ye Qianzhong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so close to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I''m also a good and evil system!"


    With that, he showed his system, which was both good and evil.


    "Is it you?"


    The woman suddenly said.


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Maybe I read it wrong. You are so weak!"


    The woman muttered. Leaf thousand heavy heart ten thousand Cao NIMA pass by, can not say the second half sentence! The second half of the sentence is a naked blow to him. He admits that he is indeed weak now, but he can definitely become the leader among the fairy kings in the future. Of course, ye Qianzhong thinks he can become the strong one at the fairy King level.


    But fortunately, he has a good mentality and can stand the blow. He''s fine.

 Chapter 1281

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there is only half of this painting. If you can gather together this painting, the seal will naturally be untied!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    The woman said, "where is the other half?"


    "Of course it''s on me. That day I mistakenly entered the site of the holy land of yaochi and found this painting!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the picture.


    At this moment, the two incomplete paintings finally merged together. After merging together, the seal was finally opened.


    When the seal was opened, the sleeping woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    Amethyst mountain is shaking.


    At this time, the woman came out of the Amethyst.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt the breath of terror, because the Immortal King level pressure was so great that he couldn''t imagine.


    The woman said, "finally came out!"


    "It''s been so dusty for so long that I almost forget who I am!"


    She said to herself.


    "What you promised me!"


    Ye Qianzhong walked over awkwardly. The woman''s breath immediately bumped him away. Ye Qianzhong was really speechless.


    The woman said, "naturally I will promise you, but not now"!


    "Are you burning your eyebrows?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    What else can he say? He can only say that his heart is broken. If the woman doesn''t go with him at this time, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "I see. What''s the hurry!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to worry.


    They came to the holy land of Zifu. The woman said, "it''s really a wonderful place. I didn''t expect to be suppressed here for so long!"


    At this time, she looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Under the wind, she was dull, because ye Qianzhong''s every move at this time looked like a person.


    "Is that you? Brother! "


    She came up dementia.


    "I''m not your brother!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Then she said, "you are, you are!"


    "Brother, we''ll never separate, okay?"


    She fell down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Ye Qianzhong felt bad and mistook him. After all, he was so handsome.


    But does this woman have the hobby of brother sister love! That''s just not right!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "I''m not your brother. Besides, you can''t have feelings for your brother!"


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You and I have no parents. We have been abandoned since childhood. You found me in the ruins! And brought me up! Have you forgotten? Brother! "


    She cried, very sad.


    Leaf thousand heavy just know, originally not that elder brother.


    That''s understandable.


    At this time, he hurriedly said, "look again, I''m really not your brother!"


    He can''t let women misunderstand. Although women now regard him as their brother, he can make good use of this woman, but he is not that kind of person.


    Ye Qianzhong always believes that his personality is a noble existence. Therefore, at this time, he must refuse this improper insult.


    The woman took a good look at Ye Qianzhong, and then pushed Ye Qianzhong away. She saw that she was ruthlessly pushed away. Ten thousand Cao NIMA passed by in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    But this is definitely not the time to care.


    At this time, the woman said, "sorry, I''m too excited!"


    "It''s all right. Can we start now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Uh huh!"


    The woman nodded. She was very clever and obedient. Ye Qianzhong was relieved. It seems that the woman misunderstood herself as her brother in her heart.


    But it''s good, otherwise, the woman will never promise herself.


    Of course, I won''t be her brother. If I am her brother, I have to be a fairy king at least!


    But now I''m eighteen thousand miles away from the existence of the fairy King level. It''s basically a heaven and an earth.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    ¡­¡­


    As long as you drive half a day from here, you can reach the hinterland of the world.


    At this time, two teams were coming.


    The Supreme Lord led the men and horses of the supreme sea area and the Lord of heaven and earth with the men and horses of heaven and earth fantasy house have come.


    More than 30 of them are the absolute details of the two holy places. This force is enough to sweep the world, even the three holy places.


    Of course, they are the people of the three holy places. Therefore, they have not swept the three holy places.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven and earth said to the Supreme Lord, "supreme brother, your proposal is very good. As long as we sweep the world, I don''t believe that boy won''t come out!"


    "Yes, although the vast world is a wilderness, it is also the boy''s hometown. I don''t believe that the boy will watch his hometown fall!"


    "This is definitely not his character!"


    The Supreme Lord has clearly grasped Ye Qianzhong''s character. This attack is definitely a terrible blow to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven and earth said, "in order to avoid letting the people and horses of the old evil immortals arrive first, we must start in advance!"


    "Yes! Those treasures are very important. If they are taken by evil immortals, our life will be difficult! "


    The Supreme Lord is also aware of this serious problem.


    "Hahaha, I''ve come!"


    A wild laugh came.


    They were shocked. They didn''t expect that the people of the old Department of evil immortals had also come. Moreover, there were more than 20 people in the old Department of evil immortals, which was definitely a strong enemy.


    This time, if both sides fight, they can indeed destroy the people in the old Department of evil immortals, but even if they are destroyed, they will pay a heavy price.


    It may never recover.


    The leader is evil Zun. Although the 13th evil immortals ranked sixth in ancient times, his strength is the best in the world.


    If it''s one-on-one, he''s even better than either of the two, but if he works together, he''ll lose in front of the two.


    This is the trend that he can''t change. Not only can he change it, neither of them can change it.


    Seeing that it was evil Zun coming, both of them didn''t look very good. Unexpectedly, they acted so quickly and were still understood by each other.


    At this time, evil Zun said, "guys, that boy is everyone''s, you can''t swallow it alone!"


    Similarly, if those treasures were taken by the righteous immortal, it would be difficult for them to live in the evil immortal.


    You know, the evil immortal vein is weaker than the three holy places. Now it can barely be averaged, but if it can''t be averaged on that day.


    The good days of evil immortals will come to an end.


    "Hum! You are very fast! "


    The Lord of heaven and earth shouted.


    "Of course, that boy should be the prey of my evil immortal family!"


    Evil reverence cold voice way.


    The Supreme Lord said, "he has been stared at by my righteous immortal for so long, and now you suddenly stand in the way. It''s too immoral!"


    "Since we are evil immortals, there is no morality!"


    Evil Zun immediately retorted.


    At this moment, they do not give in at all. At first glance, there is a tendency to start. The two major forces will start at this moment.


    But everyone knows that this is just an improvement in momentum, because this war can''t be fought at all.


    Once a fight breaks out, neither side can bear the consequences and losses. At this moment, they can only sit down and talk.


    After struggling for a long time, the Lord of heaven and earth said:¡° Might as well sit down and talk! "


    "Good, I like this suggestion!"


    Evil Zun smiled, because he already knew that this battle could not start, otherwise, the three would not face off so easily.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven and earth said, "we both have a purpose, that is the boy, but there is only one boy!"


    "I don''t know how many of his treasures are. How about we work together?"


    "What kind of combination?"


    The Supreme Lord asked.


    Evil Zun didn''t know how to join hands at this time. After all, in their opinion, either party would eat a thousand fixed leaves.


    The so-called joint efforts simply don''t exist, but at this time, they don''t express their opinions. They want to listen to the opinions of the Lord of heaven and earth. Maybe this situation can be solved peacefully. After all, in this era, no one can afford to fight.

 Chapter 1282

    In ancient times, just immortals fought with evil immortals for tens of thousands of years. Finally, both factions were almost destroyed, leaving only a few people.


    Therefore, this father-in-law can''t afford to fight.


    At this time, the Lord of heaven and earth said, "as for the treasure on that boy, I think it''s no problem for the three of us to take one!"


    "His treasures are too important, so in this era, none of us can take them all, otherwise, the balance will be broken!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth said so, and they thought it was feasible.


    Yes, in this era, if anyone can get all the treasures on Ye Qianzhong, the balance will be broken. Once the balance is broken, it will be an extinction blow.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong can''t have it all the time. Once Ye Qianzhong grows to a point beyond their control, they will be the ones who die.


    The idea of the Lord of heaven and earth is really good for them.


    The three seem to have reached a unified opinion. Once, they were enemies of life and death. Once, because of their struggle, the prosperous Xiandao world has become a desolate place.


    Now, for their ambition and greed, even if they are enemies facing life and death, they will turn enemies into friends. They have no eternal enemies and no eternal friends.


    But it has eternal interests.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three came to the periphery of the world and were about to make a move, they saw a man standing there in front of them.


    When they saw it, wasn''t this the leaf Qianzhong they were looking for?


    Ye Qianzhong stood here alone, facing the three jackals, tigers and leopards, without trembling and moving.


    At this time, Xie Zun sneered at Ye Qianzhong and said, "boy, you really showed up and avoided wasting our hands and feet!"


    The three men stared at Ye Qianzhong fiercely, and there were many greed in their eyes. Although they used Ye Qianzhong''s treasure, it was useless.


    Because when they grow up, they are already stereotyped.


    But for the younger generation of their holy land, these treasures can play a key role and make a holy land detached.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect you to be so mean. So many people work together to deal with me. If you don''t say it, you have to destroy my world!"


    "You used the means that villains disdain to use!"


    "You used to be enemies who turned against each other. You used to hate each other, but for the sake of interests, you forgot the bloody fight of your ancestors and predecessors!"


    "I can only say that you have reached the point where there is no lower limit!"


    Ye Qianzhong competes with each other.


    Three faces showed a short-term guilt, but it was only a short-term guilt.


    For them, in the face of real interests, the so-called guilt is nothing.


    "It''s no use talking too much, boy. Do you think you''re qualified to teach us a lesson? Your years are not even a fraction of ours. You are not qualified to criticize us! "


    "Even if you say so much, in the end, you will die!"


    They said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "can''t escape death? Today I come only to destroy you people! "


    "What did you destroy us with? Your strength or means? "


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Because in their view, the current leaf weight is only the fish on the chopping board. At most, it can only be regarded as a moving fish.


    But it doesn''t affect their enjoyment of delicious food.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I naturally have my means. I dare to appear here. If I''m not sure, how can it be possible!"


    "Oh? What is your assurance? "


    They said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is not sure at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you want to know what despair is? Well, today I''ll tell you what despair is! "


    "Come out!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s yell.


    A figure appeared.


    "Double queen!"


    At this moment, the three people were in despair. They were people who survived from that era. Naturally, they knew who the woman was, and the woman was the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know the woman''s name. Unexpectedly, they did.


    "Is there a blue and a red on both sides?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the strength of the red faced queen was even more terrible.


    At this time, the woman fell to the ground, walked up to the three and said, "there are still people who remember me!"


    The three trembled. At this moment, they didn''t want any dignity. They immediately knelt down, and the people behind them knelt down.


    They didn''t even dare to look at the woman. They didn''t expect that this terrible statue that killed the fairy king of yaochi was suppressed by many fairy kings.


    It has revived in this era. Even if the fairy king comes, it can''t compete. Unless several fairy kings fight together, they can have that chance.


    Unexpectedly, she is Ye Qianzhong''s camp. They don''t know what to say. They are not even the leader, let alone the fairy king.


    At this moment, they kneel down without face.


    "Three, take out your look just now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, evil Zun trembled and said: "it turns out that he has a relationship with adults. All this is a misunderstanding. Please give me a chance to live!"


    "I came because I was bewitched by them!"


    They secretly scolded evil Zun for having no righteousness, but it was normal for evil Zun to behave like this at this time.


    At this time, the Supreme Lord said, "if we know that he has a relationship with adults, even if we give us 10000 courage, we don''t dare to fight him!"


    "Please give us a chance to reform!"


    The Lord of heaven and earth also asked, but at this time, his tone was a little trembling. Obviously, it was not his usual high style.


    Even they don''t know where ye Qianzhong invited this giant. After all, in ancient times, this giant has fallen.


    I didn''t think she was still alive.


    Although they are the masters of the holy land, even in ancient times, they are also people of great status, especially evil Zun, but status is different from the strong one of the fairy king.


    Under the Immortal King and the strong, everything is mole ants. Even if it is the leader level, it is still mole ants, mole ants that cannot change their fate.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the contrast before, it was really a great contrast.


    In fact, even he didn''t want to release this great man, because he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse, but these people forced him.


    He is not at fault.


    At this time, in the eyes of the three, their life and death was only between the thoughts of the double queen.


    But the double queen asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother, do you want to kill them?"


    It turned out that he was still in a high position. Ye Qianzhong was a proud man.


    The three quickly begged Ye Qianzhong. In fact, they didn''t want to. After all, ye Qianzhong was their prey, but it changed too fast between the prey and the hunter.


    It''s almost beyond their imagination.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Kill them, of course! "


    "Little beast, don''t push an inch!"


    The evil master with a great temper immediately drank and scolded the way.


    They also threatened Ye Qianzhong, but then they repented. They didn''t adapt to the status of prey for a time and thought Ye Qianzhong was still their prey.


    Unexpectedly, they have changed from hunters to prey.


    At this time, the double-sided queen was angry, and her blue silk gauze changed into a red silk gauze in an instant.


    "No one is allowed to insult my brother! No one! "


    She shouted.


    The three felt despair at this time. This scene was really desperate.


    Before they reflected, the double queen bombarded the past with a breath. In an instant, these people dissipated in an instant.


    It was too late to scream. I could hardly die again.


    Ye Qianzhong just blinked. The double queen solved these people. He took a breath. Is this the strength of the fairy King level?


    This, this is too terrible.


    Ye Qianchong trembled, and the double queen hit at will. More than 50 real immortal strong men, including several strong men of the Lord level, disappeared in an instant.


    There is nothing more terrible than this.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knew what it was called that there were people outside people and there were days outside the world.


    At this time, the queen in red changed into the queen in blue. Ye Qianzhong was relieved because the queen in blue had no lethality.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is not afraid. Once he changes into red, he should be careful and vigilant. No, in the face of such strong people, it is useless to be careful and vigilant.

 Chapter 1283

    At this time, the double queen seemed to regain her consciousness, because there was peace after the killing. The two holy places plus an old evil fairy department had already existed in name only at this time.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I wish you were my brother!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Of course, he also hopes to have such a strong dry sister, but there is a situation called reality. In reality, they are two people who have nothing to do with each other.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "maybe you are my brother!"


    "Because you have his sword in your hand!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    Is this the real source of extermination? In this way, it''s really terrible. Now ye Qianzhong wants to know the answer.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "in the darkest age, he personally made this sword to kill gods and demons, which frightened everyone!"


    "He is a man with superb talent. Before I grow up, he already exists invincibly, and his most hope in this life is death!"


    "Because he doesn''t know what death feels like!"


    "When he was at the peak, the dark age became bright. He felt what it was like to be cold at the top! Finally he left alone! "


    "After he left, the years of light became dark again, and I began to look for his way."


    Said the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong was thrilled because he had such a picture in his dream when he broke through the holy ancestral realm.


    A man is an enemy all over the world, but he also killed his own way. He finally looked down at the invincible hand in the world and just wanted to feel what death is!


    Because living is meaningless for him. After he left, the world of the bright and prosperous era once again became a dark and hellish era.


    But there was no double queen in the dream. It was another man.


    Is there any link between them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "did he say goodbye to a man before he left?"


    "How do you know?"


    The double queen looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock, because for her, this scene seemed to have been staged.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve seen such a picture in my dream!"


    The double queen nodded and said, "there is indeed a man. That man is his junior brother!"


    "It''s also my elder martial brother who takes care of me, but after my elder brother left, the elder martial brother finally died in order to fight against the dark disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt what was called terror. Why did such a scene appear in his dream.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what kind of age is that?"


    "It was an age when even the fairy king had to kill his blood. The fairy king was still not the top strong man in that age, because there was a more terrible existence than the fairy king!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What is more terrible than the fairy king?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart beat faster. The fairy king is the ultimate realm. There is a more terrible existence than the fairy king. It''s terrible!


    The double queen said, "that''s a terrorist existence from another world, and the other world is my world!"


    "That is a world opposite to this world, or that world is the umbrella of this world, and all darkness comes from outside that world!"


    The double queen explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. It seems that all this exceeded his expectations. Even if he became a fairy king, he might die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the realm above the fairy king?"


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to know what realm was above the fairy king, which shrouded him one by one and oppressed him.


    The double queen said, "I don''t know. Maybe only my brother has reached that realm. It is said that realm is beyond all existence!"


    "At that level, you can dominate everything!"


    In fact, the double queen is also very vague about that realm. After all, it takes peerless talents evolved from countless times to become an Immortal King.


    I''m afraid no one knows the realm above the fairy king.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand what this meant, but at this time, he didn''t ask more, because the double queen didn''t know.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "thank you for telling me all this!"


    The double queen said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t be polite, because our system is not allowed by the two worlds. Our system is doomed to be the enemy of the whole world!"


    Ye Qianzhong has already experienced the system of both good and evil. Therefore, he is quite open to this aspect.


    "Every step of our system is more difficult than ordinary people! More terrible, once detached, it will be unmatched! "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "once detached, is death the ultimate salvation?"


    He didn''t understand this. He didn''t understand that the brother of the double queen, the great power holding the extermination, only wanted to die all his life.


    Is it boring for him to live?


    The double queen said to Ye Qianzhong, "that realm is extremely cold. When you feel invincible and lonely, you will find a way to die!"


    "Because living is too lonely!"


    Ye Qian nodded emphatically. Of course, he doesn''t have such a state of mind now. Now he does so only to break through to a stronger existence.


    At this time, the double queen said, "you should take care of yourself in the future. After you become the fairy king, we will meet again!"


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The double queen said, "I''ve been away from my world for too long. I''m going to go and have a look at my world. Maybe my world is being occupied by darkness!"


    "But I also want to lead the remaining fighters to resist and struggle!"


    "Without my brother''s protection, I have to become stronger to be worthy of my brother!"


    She said affectionately.


    Ye Qianzhong has a feeling of not giving up, but now he is far from the realm of the double-sided empress, which can not be described as too far.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good. I really want to know. Have all the immortal kings in the Xiandao world really fallen?"


    This is also the question Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know. It''s impossible for all the fairy kings to be buried in order to stop the disaster.


    The double queen said, "when you become the fairy king, you will know that those fairy kings have gone to my world, because my world is called the guardian world!"


    "In those years, my senior brother sacrificed himself together with many fairy kings to block the darkness outside the guardian world, but many fairy kings survived!"


    "They are all guarding the world!"


    This is the answer given by the double queen to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "then why did many fairy kings suppress you?"


    That''s his question.


    The double queen said, "because of our system, some fairy kings believe that our system is the source of darkness!"


    "Therefore, we are not allowed to exist in their eyes. They think that our system is contaminated with the power of darkness and will become both right and evil!"


    "They fear and fear the dark disaster, so they have to find a way to suppress our system!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood the reason, but he still didn''t believe that their system was the source of darkness, which was completely questioning the detached person who wanted to die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "then why did you kill the fairy king of yaochi?"


    The fairy king of yaochi was indeed killed by the double queen, but ye Qianzhong didn''t know why


    The double queen said, "because the fairy king of yaochi is contaminated with the power of darkness, in my world, all the martial artists contaminated with the power of darkness will commit suicide, otherwise, she will become a member of the dark disaster!"


    "But she didn''t. She quietly returned to the Xiandao world all the way. Before she returned to the Xiandao world, I locked a hold on her, followed her all the way to the Xiandao world and ended her with my own hands!"


    This is the final answer of the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart suddenly opened up. Now he knew that the double queen was not a devil, but a misunderstood fairy.

 Chapter 1284

    But ye Qianzhong still doesn''t believe that the detached person will seek death. There are definitely secrets that others don''t know, even the double queen doesn''t know.


    A warrior, even if he is lonely and lonely, will not want to die unless there is something wrong with his body.


    Otherwise, absolutely not. As a martial artist, he has reached the step of transcendence. The world is no longer invincible. If he still wants to die at that step, there is definitely a problem with this man.


    But he didn''t know what the problem was, because he was too far away from that step, more than eighteen thousand miles away.


    At this time, the double queen took another look at Ye Qianzhong, with deep affection in her eyes. She said, "you are so similar to my brother!"


    "When I first saw you, you were like my brother!"


    This is her truth.


    Ye Qianzhong thought, that''s inevitable. If I''m not like your brother, you won''t kiss me, will you? But he didn''t have the courage to say this face to face with the double queen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "there are too many people like me in the world. Maybe I''m just one of them. You happened to meet me!"


    "But you have all the characteristics of my brother!"


    She said again.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to accept this reality.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. He believes in fate.


    When the double queen left, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m waiting for you in that world. I believe you will go to that world! At that time, it will be clear at a glance whether you are my brother! "


    "If you are really my brother, I hope you will stop pursuing death!"


    She shed tears. Ye Qianzhong wanted to wipe it, but he stopped again.


    The double queen left, and ye Qianzhong watched her leave.


    After the double queen left, ye Qianzhong had a dispute in his heart at this moment. His next goal is to unite the purple house reincarnation and win the two holy places.


    The vast world is too barren. He wants to move the alliance headquarters to two holy places. In this way, the speed of practitioners will be accelerated.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately rushed to Zifu reincarnation.


    Zifu reincarnation didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really did it. He not only did it, but also didn''t leave a disaster for the world.


    Lord Zifu admires Ye Qianzhong very much because he has done something that others can''t do. Such a person is destined to be amazing all his life.


    Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong doesn''t think about how to amaze his life, because he still has a lot to do.


    He returned to the alliance and the alliance moved.


    Not only that, he also summoned aspiring warriors from all over the world and came to the two holy places. The warriors before the two holy places were united by Ye Qianzhong and the Holy Lord of Zifu.


    Surrender one by one. Those who do not surrender will be killed. Ye Qianzhong knows that in this era, if you are not cruel, others will be cruel to you.


    After finishing all these things yesterday, ye Qianzhong disappeared. Some people said he was closed, others said he had traveled all over the world, and no one knew where he had gone.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is really closing, closing under the heaven and earth fantasy house. This closing is a hundred years. After a hundred years, with a loud noise in the sky.


    Ye Qianchong rose into the sky. At this time, he was so powerful that the world dared not obey him.


    This is him. He is invincible in any realm. The stars are so dazzling and he is so powerful because he has become the leader of the church.


    The seventh beheader in Sendai.


    The seventh cut is the entry level of the leader. He has become the only strong person who has successfully broken through the leader in this era.


    After ye Qianzhong broke through the seventh cut, it seemed as if Xiandao had reopened a gate for him, which was the gate to the fairy king.


    After becoming the leader, he felt that the strength of the leader level was not at the same level as that of the Lord level.


    After the collapse of the immortal world, Dugu Aotian, the last strong leader of the sect, fell, and he became the only strong leader of the sect in the new era.


    Ye Qianzhong felt invincible, but he knew that he still had a long way to go, which was far enough for him.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and looked up at heaven and earth.


    He felt that the times were changing.


    Now, among the three holy places, only Ye Qianzhong is the strongest. Except that he is the Lord of purple house. The Lord of purple house has not broken through the level of leader, but she has come to the end of the level of leader.


    In the realm of the Lord, no one can compete with her.


    Of course, there is another strong person who has made rapid progress. She is Si Kong Weiwei, a girl with seven tricks and exquisite body. As long as she doesn''t die prematurely, the fairy king has her place.


    She has broken through to the sixth chop in Sendai. Her cultivation time is far less distant than that of Ye Qianzhong. When her system was developed, she can be said to ride the dust.


    No one''s cultivation speed can catch up with her. Maybe one day, she can completely catch up with Ye Qianzhong.


    Because she is only one cut away from ye Qianzhong now.


    Ye Qianzhong is very pleased that Sikong Weiwei will also become an immortal king in the future.


    Another hundred years later, ye Qianzhong felt that the world had really changed. This time, he didn''t feel it.


    On this day, the purple girl came to the heaven and earth fantasy house.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "that day, I walked in the desolate land and saw that the vitality on the desolate land was recovering!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. He hadn''t been to the desolate place for almost 200 years. Unexpectedly, the vitality of the desolate place has recovered.


    He immediately rushed to the desolate place with a group of purple women. Sure enough, the vitality of the desolate place was already recovering.


    The spirit of immortality gradually became strong.


    Such an era is a good sign for most martial arts practitioners, but it is not a good sign for ye Qianzhong and other strong people who want to enter the fairyland.


    Because in the end of the law, we can achieve the fairy king.


    But at this time, before he became a fairy king, there were signs of vitality recovery, which was definitely not a good omen for him.


    However, ye Qianzhong was not too worried. He took a different road from others. He was able to go against the sky in the end of the law.


    It can also break the curse of heaven in the era of prosperity, but it will take a little longer.


    He grabbed a bud and said, "the desolation has completely dissipated after all. This was once the most prosperous fairy world!"


    "Now the desolate spirit has disappeared, and the spirit of immortality has begun to recover. This is a good thing for martial arts practitioners all over the world, but I am very worried!"


    "Why?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    Is Ye Qianzhong worried about the curse? Only in the end of the law can we prove the Immortal King.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid the martial artists who once left the Xiandao world will come back. After they come back, who can know whether they are enemies or friends!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    Ten thousand years before the collapse of Xiandao world, many Xianwang families grew up in Xiandao world and had a premonition of crisis!


    These forces left the Xiandao world. Sure enough, after 10000 years, the Xiandao world was destroyed. Now the Xiandao world is back to life again. Will these forces come back?


    Of course, the Xiandao world is very broad, and their return will not affect anything, but ye Qianzhong is most worried about whether these forces will be too arrogant.


    It also caused the disaster of the ancient fairy world.


    "We can''t stop it, but I think we''re not afraid of anyone as long as the fairy king doesn''t come out!"


    The purple house Lord said.


    Ye Qianzhong is already a strong leader at the religious level, and they are all strong saints. Such a lineup can really be proud of one side.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I hope so. What should come will always come. Now the Xiandao world is recovering rapidly, so I have a suggestion!"


    "That is to find a perfect place for cultivation in the great world of Xiandao! Because if it recovers at this speed, before long, the three holy places will be far left aside by the Xiandao world! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s suggestion.


    His thought is very avant-garde. Maybe he came out of the world full of science and technology! Because there, everything will be eliminated quickly, and we should keep up with the pace of the times.


    Several people nodded and thought that what ye Qianzhong said was very reasonable. If they were slow, it would not be so easy to seize resources once the families that had left returned.

 Chapter 1285

    After ten years, the alliance and Zifu holy land have found two perfect places for cultivation. Ye Qianzhong has located the holy land of cultivation in the former site of yaochi holy land.


    Here he has reached, is a perfect fairy mountain.


    In front of the waterfall, ye Qianzhong sat in front of the waterfall and felt the spectacular flow down 3000 feet. Such a spectacular scene was not seen before.


    In the past ten years, ye Qianzhong has been staring at tianwai, the tianwai leading to that world.


    But no warrior came. He originally thought that the fairy King families who had left would return, but in fact, these fairy King families did not return.


    But a year later, a meteor fell, marking the return of a fairy king family.


    They are the holy land of flowing fire.


    Liuhuo holy land should belong to the Liuhuo fairy king at the peak of the age. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is a fairy King playing with fire.


    The Immortal King was really amazing. He was born from the fire and finally preached the Immortal King, although he sacrificed himself to resist the foreign enemy in the era of the Immortal King.


    But his family and holy land have not declined.


    He is still the king, the king of an era. Ten thousand years ago, the holy land left the world. Now, after an unknown number of years, they have returned again.


    After their return, they chose a holy relic, and then began the goal of building a holy land.


    Of course, the return of Liuhuo holy land is only the beginning. After that, many holy places began to return. They have been looking forward to this revived Xiandao world for a long time.


    There is no lack of the existence of the patriarchal level.


    In a short period of ten years, those holy places have returned one after another. According to Ye Qianzhong''s statistics, there are 32 holy places that have returned.


    Are super holy places.


    Of course, there are also some second-class holy places. Such holy places occupy the majority. In a short decade, there was no ancient fairy world with any creatures in the past.


    It has been occupied by the holy land, and the world has become jubilant again. Unexpectedly, behind the jubilation, ye Qianzhong sacrificed himself face to face.


    But who knows his merit.


    No one will look at him.


    The ancient yaochi holy land occupied by the alliance is a prosperous place in the Xiandao world. Many holy places have watched this holy land.


    But no one has torn his face, because the alliance is a rising force in the post era. Even they can''t believe that in the post era of poverty and disaster, such a super holy land as the alliance can rise.


    The holy land where the leader is stationed is the super holy land.


    The strong leader of the alliance is Ye Qianzhong. Because of the existence of Ye Qianzhong, this holy land has become a super holy land.


    Finally, a holy land can''t stand it.


    This holy land is called Tianluo holy land. It is the holy land of the rise of Tianluo fairy king, but the era of Tianluo fairy king is very long, but Tianluo holy land has not declined.


    They came back very late and did not find the most suitable place for their Kaizong sect, so they set their eyes on the holy land of yaochi where the alliance was located.


    In their view, even if this is a super Holy Land in the post era, how can it be comparable to their fairy King holy land.


    Even though Tianluo fairy king has fallen out of countless times, their inside information is still there, so they made the idea of the holy land of yaochi.


    Lord Tianluo leads the strong in the holy land.


    "The mole ants of the alliance, get out!"


    The leader of Tianluo cult is a grumpy guy. He is strong by virtue of his cultivation. In addition, he is the descendant of Tianluo fairy king. Therefore, at this moment, he began to overlook the holy land.


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    He shouted again.


    The leader level is already the top of this era. The fairy king is in that world, this world, the leader has reached the peak. At this moment, he began to be arrogant.


    People behind him also joked about this holy land. Although this holy land is the holy land rising in the post era, so what, because this holy land is never the hometown of the fairy king.


    It is impossible for such a holy land to have such powerful resources.


    If ye Qianzhong has something to do with the fairy king, then ye Qianzhong dares to say the first, and no one dares to say the second. He can pass on the fairy king Dugu.


    The fairy Sutra inherits the heavenly Red Fairy king. Who can compete with such details? Not to mention, the sword in his hand still comes from the detached person. Ye Qianzhong is not sure what relationship he has with the detached person.


    But he is sure that he is the leader of the first party.


    We must not allow others to trample on our existence.


    He''s out. He''s coming.


    He came to the opposite of Tianluo sect leader.


    The leader of Tianluo sect shouted at him, "I''m shouting outside. Why do you show up now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what are you? Whether you show up or not depends on my mood. If I''m in a bad mood, you''re not qualified to let me show up!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    I feel that ye Qianzhong is too arrogant. He is an arrogant person. Of course, he is very angry when he sees someone more arrogant than himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everyone is afraid of death, even the strong Immortal King is afraid of death, but even if you are afraid of death, you should see if you have the strength to help me!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good, good. I hope you still have this arrogant qualification later!"


    He said angrily to Ye Qianzhong.


    "I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you. What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter. If you keep talking like this, I''ll go!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Hum, I led my holy land to take back the holy land of yaochi today!"


    He hummed to ye Qianchong coldly.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "with me, Tianluo holy land is stronger than you, not to mention that the fairy king of yaochi and my ancestor Tianluo fairy king are still good friends!"


    "Although the holy land of yaochi has been destroyed, their business is that of Tianluo holy land. You have occupied the holy land of yaochi. Today, I come only to recover the Holy Land!"


    He spoke with awe inspiring righteousness. At this moment, he still used such a bad excuse.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid it can''t be as you want. The holy land of yaochi has been destroyed for so long. It''s a waste to keep it here. Naturally, I''ll take over!"


    "The fairyland is a desolate place. How much I paid to redeem this desolate place, but who knows!"


    "If it weren''t for me, the great world of Xiandao couldn''t be restored. Don''t say that the holy land of yaochi has been destroyed. Even if it hasn''t been destroyed, I deserve to sit here!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words. Yes, without him, there would be no Xiandao world now. He saved the whole Xiandao world alone.


    But who knows.


    He sits on this holy land that has long been destroyed. He has no guilt or psychological burden. Even if he gives him half of the fairy world, he should get it.


    "What a good thing you deserve. You forcibly occupy the ruined holy land. Today I will seek justice for my old friends!"


    Lord Tianluo shouted.


    "Did you finally show your true face?"


    Ye Qianzhong jokingly said that robbing the holy land is the most real face of Tianluo cult leader. At this time, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of Tianluo cult leader.


    Relying on his descendant of the fairy king, the leader of Tianluo cult forced him to make up so many excuses. Ye Qianzhong had already seen him unhappy and wanted to do it. Ye Qianzhong had not been afraid of anyone.


    "Well, since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude! Somebody, surround this holy land for me! "


    He just ordered that the warriors of Tianluo holy land set out one after another, but at this time, the warriors led by Sikong Weiwei also appeared.


    They confront each other with the warriors of Tianluo holy land. No one is afraid of anyone, especially Si Kong Weiwei. In this era, it may be a bad era for a few people such as ye Qianzhong.


    But for Si Kong Weiwei, it was like a duck to water. The more prosperous the spirit of immortality is, the faster her breakthrough speed is. Now, she is about to enter the level of leader.


    Naturally, she is eager to fight, because in the battle, her breakthrough speed is faster and faster. In this era, her breakthrough speed is faster and faster, and her strength is stronger and stronger than her. Even in the face of the strong leader of the sect, she also has the strength to fight.


    The double anti is about to start.

 Chapter 1286

    But this battle is not destined to be the battle of Sikong Weiwei, but the battle between Ye Qianzhong and Tianluo sect leader.


    The leader of Tianluo sect said, "do you think you can compete with me? The details of the fairy king family are not as simple as you think! "


    At this moment, the leader of Tianluo cult started, and he directly took out his top spiritual weapon.


    It is a fairy King level weapon, named Tianluo fairy sword. Tianluo fairy sword is extremely powerful and refined by Tianluo fairy king himself.


    As soon as the Tianluo immortal sword came out, it seemed that there was an extra sun in the sky.


    Nothing else, just because this sword is made of the aura of the sun and moon. It is noble and absolutely domineering.


    The light shone everywhere. At the moment when the sword set out, people couldn''t open their eyes. He came straight to ye Qianchong.


    In the view of leader Tianluo, although Ye Qianzhong is a strong leader at the level of leader, he has the sword of fairy king in his hand. Killing Ye Qianzhong is only a matter of one round.


    But he underestimated the weight of Ye Qian.


    At the moment when his Tianluo immortal sword shining with the sun and the moon fell, ye Qianzhong also started, and ye Qianzhong displayed the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword has an unparalleled momentum. It is a hard steel Tianluo immortal sword.


    "Dang!"


    When the two swords collided, the leader of Tianluo sect felt the incomparable power and hit his fairy sword.


    He immediately retreated.


    When he stepped back and looked at his Tianluo Xianjian, he found that there was a gap in Tianluo Xianjian.


    "This, this is impossible!"


    The leader of Tianluo cult was shocked. You know, the Tianluo immortal sword is a magic weapon personally sacrificed and refined by the Tianluo Immortal King. It is a top existence in the whole heaven and earth.


    Unexpectedly, there was a gap in the collision by the supreme magic sword.


    Of course, it''s not that Tianluo immortal sword is too weak, but that the supreme magic sword is too strong. The supreme magic sword began to sleep after cutting off the soul of the town.


    I woke up recently.


    The awakened supreme magic sword has incomparable power. It is already the first sword.


    Even if Tianluo immortal sword is strong, how can it be the opponent of the supreme magic sword.


    At this moment, Tianluo immortal sword is already shaking, and the psychic weapons are different. At this moment, Tianluo sect leader has a bad hunch.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was such an invincible existence.


    But in order to save face, he shot immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong went up quickly and sent out with the strongest strength. Chapter 13 of Kendo spread out. This was his first battle with a strong man at the level of leader.


    The strength of Tianluo sect leader is not comparable to that of the strong at the level of the Lord.


    But how can ye Qianzhong be weak? Both of them are the strong ones of the seventh chop. Ye Qianzhong can just take the leader of Tianluo cult and make power. Not everyone can come here to challenge.


    The leader of Tianluo sect retreated day by day.


    Finally, he got rid of Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he shouted, "Tianluo Dharma is determined. There is no competition. Now I''ll let you know that the Xianwang Dharma is powerful!"


    At this moment, he cast the Immortal King level decision and Tianluo decision.


    The people of Tianluo holy land were very happy. Just now they were worried about their leader, but after their leader put Tianluo Dharma into practice.


    They knew that the leader of the sect would win, and every Dharma was an existence that could not be found.


    Tianluo FA Jue is naturally one of them.


    Tianluo Dharma resolution represents the eternal light and brilliance.


    It is the supreme symbol in their hearts.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked when he saw Tianluo''s Dharma decision. The Xianwang level Dharma decision was too strong to clean up.


    At this time, he did not relax at all, because he knew that Tianluo Dharma was really too strong.


    With a flick of his finger, he used the formula of Baitian. Dugu Xianwang''s decision is known as the first in ancient times. Today, ye Qianzhong wants to verify it.


    Look at the two Immortal King level decisions. Which one is stronger.


    The leader of Tianluo sect also felt the existence of fairy King level decision on Ye Qianzhong. At this time, he dared not underestimate Ye Qianzhong any more.


    Because yeqian is heavy enough to make him feel the pressure of something.


    Tianluo Dharma has a strong light. At this time, the whole yaochi holy land is illuminated by this strong light, and the people in Tianluo holy land are even crawling.


    Because this is the glory from their ancestors.


    "Ancestors will win, glory will win!"


    They shouted quickly.


    Momentum has been raised to the focus of the audience.


    At this most dangerous moment, ye Qianzhong quietly waved Baitian Jue. The powerful penetration of Baitian Jue has torn the light of Tianluo FA Jue.


    When the light was torn to pieces, the leader of Tianluo sect had a bad feeling.


    He was shocked that his Tianluo Dharma was so easily penetrated. You know, it was a fairy King Dharma.


    He retreated quickly, but he was still a step late.


    Because at this time, ye Qianzhong''s Baitian Jue had been intimidated. When the Baitian Jue was intimidated, the body of Tianluo sect leader was pierced.


    The whole time is in such a moment.


    A moment later, the leader of Tianluo cult looked dim and half knelt on the ground.


    "Master!"


    "Master, are you okay?"


    The people of Luotian Holy Land couldn''t sit still. Their supreme leader was easily defeated at this moment, which was like a dream.


    It''s unpredictable.


    Their faith seemed to break apart at this moment.


    The Xianwang family can''t do anything about the holy land of yaochi.


    Lord Tianluo was unwilling to speak, but he still couldn''t resist the passage of life. At this moment, he was destroyed and the whole person was dead.


    The Allied forces of yaochi holy land will rush up and kill all the fighters in Tianluo holy land.


    At this time, the warriors of Tianluo holy land were afraid after grief. They were trembling one by one. They originally thought that the coalition forces of yaochi holy land were just a mob.


    Unexpectedly, it was as simple as slaughtering a dog to kill the strong guy of their fairy king family.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have no intention to be an enemy with you, the warrior of Tianluo holy land, but your leader forced me, so I had to kill him!"


    "It''s not easy for every holy land and family to live to this era. Your leader is to blame, and naturally he will come to an end!"


    "His end is destruction, and this is his end. If you don''t accept it, you can rush up. If you are soft, you can leave with the body of your sect leader!"


    "I''ll give you a chance to live, but if there''s another time, I''ll kill a holy land!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s words, the people of Tianluo holy land were silent at this moment. Yes, if they rushed up, who would be ye Qianzhong''s opponent. "


    Don''t you see that the strong at the level of leader are easily killed by him?


    At this moment, what we can do is to retreat. We can only say that we should not offend the killing God and the Holy Land in the future, otherwise the day of their destruction is really not far away.


    One by one, they left dejectedly and took away the body of Tianluo sect leader.


    "Why not kill them?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at Sikong Weiwei and said with a smile, "sometimes killing a group of people is more effective than frightening a group of people!"


    "Your murderous spirit is too heavy, which is not conducive to your future practice!"


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded. Yes, her murderous spirit is really heavy. Although sometimes killing is inevitable, it is also a bad sign to produce murderous spirit for no reason.


    Sikong Weiwei calmed down slowly.


    She knows Ye Qianzhong''s intention. Although killing the Tianluo leader this time can frighten the world, if the whole Tianluo holy land is slaughtered.


    Then those holy places will jointly target the holy land of yaochi. If they are targeted by so many holy places before they have enough strength.


    Unless ye Qianzhong has Xianwang level strength, it is really too dangerous, but they are not as avant-garde as ye Qianzhong''s thought.


    Now I keep up with Ye Qianzhong''s thought.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that leader Tianluo was killed by Ye Qianzhong spread all over the world of Xiandao in an instant.


    For a time, many people began to be thrilled. Of course, they were also afraid. After all, the leader of Tianluo sect was not the only one who looked at the holy land of yaochi.


    Many religious leaders of the Holy Land looked at the holy land of yaochi, but they didn''t start first. The leader of Tianluo was the one who tested the water.


    I didn''t expect that leader Tianluo was killed by Ye Qianzhong so easily.


    Therefore, at this moment, they were afraid. After all, many of them were not as powerful as Tianluo sect leader. Ye Qianzhong could easily defeat Tianluo sect leader, so he could easily defeat them and kill them.


    The minds of those people finally came back.


    Ye Qianzhong is also happy and comfortable, not for others. Just because this time, he has solved the trouble of yaochi holy land, and yaochi holy land can be stable for a period of time.

 Chapter 1287

    More than a year has passed since Ye Qianzhong fought with Tianluo sect leader. During this year, ye Qianzhong lived in seclusion.


    No one knows his strength. Anyway, no one dares to provoke Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he fought with the leader of Tianluo cult, it was a shock to the people all over the world, and shocked the people of the whole Xiandao world.


    The Xiandao world has fully recovered, and another prosperous era is coming. Those martial artists who come back one after another are almost there.


    In this era, there is no fairy king.


    However, there are more and more strong people at the level of leader.


    The light alliance has two leaders, because after ye Qianzhong broke through the leader, Si Kong Weiwei also broke through, and she firmly grasped Ye Qianzhong''s steps.


    The power of seven tricks and exquisite body can be shown in this era.


    This is definitely a symbol of the times.


    Si Kong Weiwei didn''t hide the fact that she had seven tricks and exquisite body after all, and spread all over the world, because she was so amazing that the world trembled.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body, even in the fairy King era, is just a legend. In this era, having such a strong fairy king will certainly attract the attention of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong is very happy because Si Kong Weiwei has broken through the leader level. Even if he doesn''t have to guard in the alliance, the alliance can rest easy.


    So he began to travel around the world of Xiandao and visited many Xianwang families. These Xianwang families were also polite to Ye Qianzhong.


    He learned the peak of that era, although the two eras would never overlap.


    But ye Qianzhong was very interested in that era, so he learned the mystery of that era.


    A hundred years later, ye Qianzhong also entered the eighth chop from the seventh chop. There is no doubt that this is definitely a cross era progress.


    Because Dugu Aotian, who was so amazing at that time, was still one step away from the eighth chop, but ye Qianzhong successfully entered the eighth chop.


    After the news came out, it shocked the world.


    The current alliance has far surpassed the Xianwang family in terms of its details, because in this era, it has entered the eighth beheaded leader level.


    There are no more than three people, and ye Qianzhong is one of them.


    He became the eighth strong man, which made the world think whether he would step into fairyland. After all, this is already the edge of fairyland.


    The ninth chop is the absolute fairyland.


    And he has stood in the eighth chop.


    It''s only one step away from the ninth chop. Of course, many people panic, because once Ye Qianzhong steps into the fairyland, they won''t have that chance.


    After all, there is a fairy king in an era. This is an eternal truth. No one can change the era. They don''t know whether ye Qianzhong will step into the fairy kingdom.


    Therefore, many leaders are trying to improve their strength. After all, there is only one chance to become a fairy king.


    Like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge, no one wants to be squeezed off the single wooden bridge.


    Now ye Qianzhong has the meaning that one person has squeezed everyone down, so they are frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong''s growth potential is too terrible.


    While they were still in shock and panic, another person broke through.


    This man is Si Kong Weiwei.


    Si Kong Weiwei seized the opportunity of this era and successfully broke through the ninth chop.


    The world just thought of this terrible system, seven tricks and exquisite body. In terms of talent and qualification, she is more terrible than ye Qianzhong.


    That''s the most important thing.


    She is the one with the most potential. The League suddenly produced two strong leaders of the eighth cut, which makes people feel a headache.


    Even some Xianwang families have united to discuss one after another. Both ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei have the strength to break through the Xianwang.


    They dare not look down on them and are trying to find a way in their hearts.


    Although this is a prosperous era, at this level, the breakthrough has been very slow, and there is no chance of breakthrough even for tens of thousands of years.


    But ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei broke through too fast.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to Zifu reincarnation. The place occupied by Zifu reincarnation is ruochu holy land.


    In that heyday, ruochu holy land was also a very terrible sect. Although there was no fairy king in this vein, ruochu holy land had several cruel people at the level of religious leader.


    Therefore, at that time, if no one dared to provoke the holy land at the beginning, it was only when the great world of Xiandao was destroyed that the holy land at the beginning was also destroyed.


    They are not the fairy king family and have no chance to go to that world.


    However, this is enough to prove the extraordinary of ruochu holy land.


    Now Zifu reincarnation occupies the former site of ruochu holy land, and some fairy King families covet this holy land, but Zifu reincarnation and alliance are one heart.


    Even if they covet, they dare not provoke their existence.


    Lord Zifu said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° I didn''t expect that in a hundred years, you have become the peerless strong man of the eighth chop, but I am still wandering in the sixth chop! "


    Ye Qianzhong took a look at the realm of the purple house saint and found that the realm of the purple house Saint seemed to be stable.


    Because she didn''t make many breakthroughs in the post era, the Holy Lord of Zifu was qualified to win the leader level, but because of the delay, she couldn''t make a breakthrough.


    Now the purple house holy master has not done much on the way to the realm.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this may be the fate of the elder, and the elder doesn''t need to worry too much!"


    The Lord of the purple house said, "I''m old. Even if I can''t enter the realm of the leader, it doesn''t matter, but the purple girl can''t!"


    While they were chatting, the purple girl came. The purple girl was already a strong man at the Holy Lord level. She was qualified to win the power of the leader.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the purple girl, "it seems that you are going to break through the leader level!"


    The purple girl said:¡° Um! Soon, in ten years at most, I must attack the leader! "


    This is the goal of the purple woman. Although the purple house reincarnation is guarded by Ye Qianzhong, she is also eager to break through the level of the leader and guard the purple house reincarnation.


    "Your talent is extraordinary. You can definitely break through!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The purple woman said, "I hope so. You never go out at ordinary times. How can you be willing to come to my purple house today?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "ha ha, can''t you come and see you?"


    Purple girl blushes a little. Although she is not a child, she can''t do ye Qianzhong''s degree of not even having a face.


    To this end, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m not serious!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    He said, "in fact, I''m going to leave. After you break through the territory of the leader, I''m going to leave!"


    "Where are you going?"


    The purple house Lord and the purple girl don''t know where ye Qianzhong is going.


    "I don''t know where I''m going. Anyway, there''s always a place for me in the whole Xiandao world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Why did you choose to leave?"


    They asked puzzled.


    Well, why did ye Qianzhong choose to leave? All these are the reasons they don''t know. What is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong''s leaving.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because of my system!"


    His system is both good and evil. Although this system has been amazing in ancient times, the strongest has been detached.


    But ye Qianzhong also knows that now he hides the system very well. No one knows that once it is found, his system will exist.


    Therefore, he is very worried about his system.


    If you stay in the alliance, as the strength becomes stronger and the system expands, the system of good and evil will definitely be discovered by these fairy King families.


    At that time, it was absolutely the enemy of the whole world. He didn''t hurt, but Zifu reincarnation and alliance couldn''t carry so many opponents.


    Therefore, he not only wants to leave, but also prepares a lie for him in Zifu holy land.


    Ye Qianzhong''s lie is death. Only after his death can he walk in the world with a system of both right and evil. At that time, even if the whole world is enemy, why not.


    No matter how many people come, it will only make his fairy King''s road more dazzling.


    He told the purple house Lord and purple girl his plan. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was so bold.


    It was beyond their expectation, but looking back, ye Qianzhong''s plan is also a good plan.


    Although it is not perfect, this plan can definitely hide Ye Qianzhong from the world.


    At this time, they nodded and agreed with Ye Qianzhong''s proposal.


    At the same time, ye Qianzhong returned to the alliance and told the senior management of the alliance about the plan. They are all trustworthy people. These people are really frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong''s plan is also seamless.


    Especially Si Kong Weiwei, she knows that when the eighth cut peak and condenses the seal of the fairy king, all kinds of systems will be exposed.


    Including Ye Qianzhong.


    Once exposed, both the alliance and ye Qianzhong will become an existence that annoys everyone. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Xiandao world will be against them.


    Ye Qianzhong''s plan is also a perfect plan.


    Sikong Weiwei also agreed with Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    She is alone with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband, are you really going to do this?"


    Sikong Weiwei said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "yes, I really want to do so, because if I don''t do so, the whole alliance will be implicated by me!"


    "But you have been guarding the alliance all the time!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    "That''s my duty. Although the alliance will advance and retreat with me to the death, these are unnecessary sacrifices. Therefore, I can only pretend to die to walk in the world!"


    "I pretend to die to walk in the world. At that time, my physique will appear, and I will certainly become the enemy of the whole Xianwang family!"


    "At that time, I can wantonly fight with the strong leaders of the sect, improve myself by killing and cutting, and preach the Immortal King!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea. I have to say that his idea is very bold.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "let me guard the alliance!"


    "Husband, you have always been guarding us. We have never done anything for you. This time, let me guard the Alliance for you!"


    Sikong Weiwei said firmly.


    Of course, she is very happy in her heart, because she can finally help Ye Qianzhong. All her growth has been to help Ye Qianzhong.


    In this era, she can finally help Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t say it, because the relationship between him and Sikong Weiwei was already inseparable.


    Although the relationship between them has not broken through, ye Qianzhong is afraid that Sikong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite experience will be damaged.


    Therefore, he has never broken through that relationship with Si Kong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and looked at Sikong Weiwei with satisfaction. Sikong Weiwei grew up and was no longer the female murderer who made the world tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the plan has been slowly formulated. Ye Qianzhong has formulated a set of perfect plans, which is the beginning of his achievement as a fairy king.


    Three years later, the purple girl began to prepare to break through the realm of the leader. Ye Qianzhong rushed to the purple house to protect the Dharma for the purple girl, so as to avoid problems on the way.

 Chapter 1288

    Ye Qianzhong came to Zifu reincarnation.


    Under his protection, the purple girl began to break through the level of the leader. The breakthrough belonging to the purple girl came. She showed the hole of reincarnation.


    The world scene is the same, but purple woman is an exception, because she is destined to be the most dazzling existence.


    The world is moving. I didn''t expect that another strong man at the level of leader will be born.


    Many people don''t want purple girl to break through, but they can''t, because ye Qianzhong is a difficult figure, and no one is willing to provoke him.


    Therefore, this time, the purple woman''s breakthrough is very smooth, guarded by Ye Qianzhong. The purple woman''s breakthrough is inevitable.


    After the breakthrough of zinu, Zifu reincarnation has also changed from a second-class holy land to a first-class holy land, because Zifu reincarnation has been dominated by strong people at the level of leader.


    With the breakthrough of purple girl, another two years passed.


    Ye Qianzhong began to break through. The world was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would break through again, although the breakthrough has become a routine.


    But the world has not ignored one point, that is, ye Qianzhong has stood the eighth cut, and breaking through it again is fairyland.


    The leader of Liuhuo sect arrived first. Like Ye Qianzhong, he was one of the few strong eighth choppers.


    Ye Qianzhong has made an important breakthrough. He will naturally come and have a look, because once Ye Qianzhong has achieved the power of the fairy king, their opportunities will be taken away by Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, the remaining strong men of the eighth chop and even many strong men of the seventh chop came. They watched Ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough from a distance.


    Breaking through the fairy king, the endless disaster appeared. The disaster began to bombard ye Qianchong''s body. Ye Qianchong gritted his teeth to bear these terrible disasters.


    At this time, the leader of Liuhuo cult said, "it''s strange that there is no chance to break through fairyland now. Why should he insist on breaking through!"


    This is an unexpected problem for leader Liuhuo.


    They are also the eighth strong man. Naturally, they know that there is no chance to break through the fairyland. Can it be said that ye Qian is important to go against the sky?


    In their opinion, most of them are like this. That leaf Qianzhong is too abnormal!


    Another leader said, "I think he''s crazy about fairyland. If he wants to break through fairyland at this time, it''s completely a fool''s dream!"


    Yes, in their view, this is completely nonsense.


    "He thought he could create a miracle, but he didn''t realize that it was not easy to create!"


    Another leader said.


    In the distance, Sikong Weiwei and zinv are protecting Ye Qianzhong''s Dharma. Their eyes flash worried about ye Qianzhong''s current situation.


    The leader of Liuhuo cult asked, "do you think he is sure of a breakthrough?"


    "No point!"


    All the people spoke together.


    Yes, in their view, there is no certainty.


    "Strange, then why did he insist on breaking through!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect said puzzled.


    There is no chance to break through. Is there something wrong with his brain? But in their opinion, whether ye Qianzhong has a brain problem or not.


    Anyway, as long as ye Qianzhong doesn''t break through, they all have a chance to break through.


    Ye Qianzhong is gnashing his teeth in the face of these disasters. The disasters are quickly oppressed. For him, this is definitely a difficult test.


    No one would think he could break through fairyland.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe this era can prevent me from breaking through fairyland. I want to go against the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    His perseverance is very strong. At this time, in the face of so many disasters, he doesn''t change his color at all and has no intention to give up.


    Many religious leaders shook their heads because they saw that ye Qianzhong''s Sendai was slowly cracking, which could break through the words of the fairy king.


    Then the Immortal King and the strong have long been flooded. In their view, ye Qianzhong is too whimsical.


    This is a fantasy.


    In their view, as long as it takes a while, ye Qianzhong will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    An enemy is also missing. If ye Qianzhong really has a chance to break through, they will kill Ye Qianzhong in an instant.


    After all, people are selfish, not to mention their old monsters who have lived for countless years.


    They all want to be fairyland, so if ye Qianzhong has a chance to break through, they will not hesitate to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    But now in their view, there is no need at all.


    Because ye Qianzhong has no chance to become a fairy king.


    With the passage of time, yeqianchong Sendai became more cracked and seemed to be close to the edge of breaking.


    "Hum! If you don''t give up at this time, you are completely looking for death. You are joking with Sendai. Thanks to him! "


    A strong leader said.


    "From the records of my ancestors, I have never heard of who can break through and become a fairy king in an era when it is impossible to become a fairy king!"


    "Not even those evil systems!"


    Another leader said.


    At this time, the leader of Liuhuo cult said, "in my opinion, he is not such a reckless person, because I have been collecting his data all these years!"


    "Although his life depends on gambling, it is also in the case of certainty. In this case of uncertainty, he dares to gamble like this, which is beyond my expectation!"


    "Whatever! If he fails, we will lose another competitor, won''t we? "


    Many religious leaders nodded. Yes, after all, ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei are the demons who are most likely to catch up with them to become the fairy king!


    Now, ye Qianzhong has basically become the past and is no longer qualified to compete with them, but there is also Sikong Weiwei.


    However, a strong competitor is always better than two strong competitors.


    While they were talking, ye Qianda drank.


    "Even if I die, I will die in the fairyland!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with great emotion that at this moment, he was full of endless hope. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, he is just funny now.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Many religious leaders are already laughing. Xiaoye Qianzhong is beyond his power and dares to oppose an era. Even the strong at the Xianwang level are not arrogant enough to dare to oppose an era.


    Ye Qianzhong dares to die. It seems that the overall situation has been decided.


    "Husband!"


    Sikong Weiwei and purple girl shouted.


    "Please don''t break through any more. You can''t be a fairy king in this era. Why don''t you believe it!"


    They look miserable and want to stop Ye Qianzhong, but they are blocked by Ye Qianzhong''s border. This scene is too sad.


    Originally, the leader of Liuhuo cult still had questions in his heart, but when he saw that the two women were so painful, he dispelled all his concerns.


    Although there are many contradictions, he has seen Ye Qianzhong end himself in this way of self mutilation, so there is no problem.


    At this time, he said, "the overall situation is settled!"


    Many leaders nodded and approved what the leader of Liuhuo said.


    Sure enough, just as he finished, with Ye Qianzhong''s roar, the whole world changed color in an instant.


    He rushed to the source of the disaster.


    "Touch!"


    It exploded immediately.


    "Husband!"


    Purple girl and Sikong Weiwei cried at this moment. They cried to the core.


    Because this scene is really sad. There is no room for maneuver at all. Many religious leaders can''t feel any breath belonging to Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that ye Qian was destroyed again and again in this disaster.


    He tried to go against the sky, but he failed in the end.


    Many religious leaders sigh. Of course, they are not sympathizing with Ye Qianzhong, but feeling sad for the realm of fairy king. In this era, who can achieve fairy king!


    The road of the fairy king is so difficult.


    With the multiplication of this era, ye Qianzhong has become a past tense. A mountain pressed in their hearts dissipates at this moment.


    Without Ye Qianzhong as a competitor, their strength is almost flat again, but there is also a Sikong Weiwei.


    Sikong Weiwei''s name is no weaker than ye Qianchong''s, because she is the owner of the first constitution in ancient times.


    She is also a big mountain in the hearts of many religious leaders. Even at this time, these religious leaders will risk the world to kill Sikong Weiwei.


    Although they are amazing, they are still a bit worse than Si Kong Weiwei.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei cried, "husband, why are you so stupid? You obviously have hope to break through. Why do you choose to be in this era!"


    She cried sadly.


    "How sad is the way of the fairy king? It''s OK not to break through this realm! Since then, everything in this world has nothing to do with me! "


    She walked to the broken place of Ye Qianchong, and then disappeared in front of everyone. The purple woman also left, sadly.


    "Isn''t she going to compete in Wonderland?"


    Many religious leaders and powerful people ask questions at this time


    Because just now Si Kong Weiwei''s attitude was so firm that they believed it.


    The leader of Liuhuo sect said:¡° It doesn''t matter. She must have been stimulated by the death of God. It''s a good thing for us that she doesn''t compete! "


    "If she dares to compete in the future, we will kill her together!"


    These leaders nodded and thought that everything the leader of Liuhuo said was very reasonable. Yes, although they were not as amazing as Si Kong Weiwei.


    But don''t forget, there are many of them.


    Sikong Weiwei has left in despair, and the two mountains in their hearts have been completely put down.


    Who would have thought that there is a hidden alliance of the first force in the world of fairyland. Now a person''s life-threatening impact on fairyland has disappeared.


    Another person is not sad and decadent to give up the qualification of competing for the fairy king.


    This is a great good thing for them. They are very proud. After all, the characters rising in the post era will be excluded by their old monsters who survived from the heyday.


    Just because of the power of Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei, they dare not say anything.


    But now it''s completely different, because the two strongest people in the post era have no threat to them.


    Even the purple woman rising in the post era is not worth mentioning in their view, because the light of the purple woman is far less amazing than these two people.


    Nor do they have the qualification to compete with them. From then on, the Xiandao world will be a paradise for the strong in their heyday.


    What peerless demons, what seven tricks and exquisite bodies have become a thing of the past.


    A group of leaders left. Three days later, the whole alliance was sad and wailing everywhere.


    These fairy King families all know that they are honoring their dead alliance Lord, the God of death.


    Their worries were completely put down.


    It''s gloomy outside, but it''s in the forbidden area of the alliance.


    A calm man opened his eyes. He was Ye Qianzhong. At this time, purple woman and Sikong Weiwei came to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really not easy to hide the fake death plan in order to stage this move!"


    It''s really not easy, because at that moment, he was really in the hard steel disaster, and the whole person was almost broken. How dangerous it was.


    "Husband, how did you lead these disasters to attack you?"


    Si Kong Weiwei asked curiously.


    Because without a breakthrough, she does not have the strength to lead to disaster for no reason.

 Chapter 1289

    "Is it an illusion?"


    The purple woman asked.


    But it shouldn''t be! Because it''s too real to be an illusion.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really tried to break through!"


    In an instant, the two women were startled by him. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came to be true. This really surprised them. Ye Qianzhong was very bold, but no one thought that he would be so bold.


    "Don''t do that next time. It''s too risky!"


    The purple woman said anxiously.


    Yes, it''s too risky, because at that moment, ye Qianzhong was really in danger, not just talking.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I dare not be so reckless next time, but the fairy King realm is too difficult. I try to break through and set a good direction every time!"


    "But at that critical point, my direction was disrupted!"


    This is his truth, because the fairy King realm is definitely not so easy to enter. He wants to enter that realm, but it is far from it.


    You can''t get into that realm at all.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "we are the people who have the most potential to become a fairy king, so don''t worry, husband!"


    Ye Qian said, "it''s all right. I''ll pay attention next time!"


    Si Kong Weiwei has more than potential, because she can break through fairyland 100%.


    This is the inherent advantage of Sikong Weiwei, just because she is qitonglinglong body. When qitonglinglong body is just formed, this system will be robbed.


    Under the protection of Ye Qianzhong, Sikong Weiwei successfully went through the most difficult period for Dugu, and now her seven tricks and exquisite body is close to Dacheng.


    On the one hand, outsiders can''t take it away. On the other hand, even if they take it away, it''s useless, because the seven tricks and exquisite body symbolizes absolute domineering.


    At this time, the purple woman asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what are your plans next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I capture celestial phenomena. This era is different from other times!"


    "Why?"


    The two women were shocked and asked. They didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant and why this era was different from other times.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because in other times, there are omens of the advent of the fairy king, which are the most difficult times!"


    "But in this era, the most difficult times have been resisted in that world!"


    "Can''t come to this world!"


    The two women were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s statement. It was too terrible to be resisted in that world, although it was a prosperous era without disaster.


    But no fairy king came out.


    Ye Qianzhong knew what the two women thought. He said, "no, this is just a new era. In this era, we may try to change!"


    "Change?"


    It''s not easy for the two women. Even the fairy king can''t change an era. I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be whimsical about changing the era.


    Isn''t that too much.


    However, they believe that ye Qianzhong will not say it out of thin air, which is absolutely reasonable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, change. It seems that there is no chance to become a fairy king in this era, but in my opinion, there is a great chance!"


    "It''s just that these opportunities are a little dangerous, but it doesn''t hurt, because I have a hunch that in this era, there are a large number of fairy kings, not only one fairy king!"


    The two girls were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s statement. What is this concept? That is to say, in this era, not only a fairy king was born.


    And more than one.


    It''s just that the chance to become a fairy king has become a little more dangerous.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "have you found the critical point?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "not yet. It''s not easy to change an era, but once it changes, this era will subvert everyone''s imagination!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence and confidence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "next, I''m going to find this critical point. Once I find this critical point, I can face the difficulties!"


    "Husband, how sure are you?"


    The two women asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Although they didn''t break through that relationship with Ye Qianzhong, sometimes they don''t have to break through that relationship. They are the real husband and wife!


    "Full marks!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The two women admire Ye Qianzhong very much, because wherever ye Qianzhong appears, there is confidence, which is the inherent characteristic of Ye Qianzhong.


    Even in the most desperate time, as long as ye Qianzhong appears, he is absolutely confident.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, from today on, the two holy places will be handed over to you. Wait for me to come back!"


    "Uh huh!"


    They talked to Ye Qianzhong about the key points. The two women may be the existence of the killing party outside, but in front of Ye Qianzhong, they are just two little women.


    "If there is an irresolvable crisis in the two holy places, I will appear that day!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise.


    Both women lean on Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Ye Qianzhong knows that at this moment, he is definitely the happiest man.


    Ye Qianzhong left and left the two holy places. On the one hand, he searched all over the world to find the critical point, and on the other hand, he wanted to find the way to that world.


    These fairy King families did not come back from one place, and after they came back, they had blocked the way to that world.


    Ye Qianzhong once wanted to find a breakthrough from these fairy King families, but they all failed. It seems that they did it on purpose.


    In his opinion, either the fairy king and strong man of that world ordered them to do so, or the world was too dangerous.


    If the road to that world is not blocked, there may be terrible beings following them to this world.


    But ye Qianzhong can be sure that that world is definitely not a holy land, because if that world is better than this world.


    Those fairy King families will not return to this world.


    A hundred years have passed. For the world, it''s really boiling, especially those who are strong.


    They were very angry and sighed, because there was no prelude to break through the fairy king, which made them feel sad.


    They are unwilling to return from that world to this world because they all want to pursue the opportunity to break through the fairy king.


    However, the road of the fairy King seems to be blocked. Therefore, the strong at the level of the leader are unwilling, because they are the strong who have the opportunity to win the fairy king.


    Unfortunately, all their roads have been cut off now.


    However, in these 100 years, although Ye Qianzhong did not find the critical point, his system has changed.


    In the past, he could suppress the system of both good and evil and prevent others from discovering it, unless it was the fairy king and the strong.


    But as his strength increased, he had reached the intersection of the eighth and ninth cuts, and his system of both good and evil could not be suppressed.


    This breath seems to have swept the world. The strong leader of Xiandao world has felt the breath of his system.


    In an instant, many powerful people at the level of leader gathered together.


    Because in their view, a system that is both good and evil is the embodiment of disaster. In every era, the strong with such a system will be killed.


    This is the order of their ancestors. Such figures have appeared in the Xiandao world. Of course, they can''t sit still.


    Finally, led by the leader of Liuhuo cult, he issued an order, that is, the leaders of all holy places and the strong should go all out to kill the martial artist who is both righteous and evil.


    There is no doubt that the era of being the enemy of the whole world has come. Ye Qianzhong knew that this day would come. Otherwise, he would not arrange a fake death plan.


    But he didn''t know that this day would come so soon. He thought that although this war would come, it would be at least a thousand years later. Unexpectedly, it was only a hundred years later. This war would come. He had nowhere to hide, because his breath could not be suppressed. These people would find him with his breath. After all, he didn''t live up to the world, But the world failed him.


    Some things can''t be calmed down if he wants to, because he can''t decide all this. This is the sadness of this system.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this war was inevitable. He did not regard this war as his disaster, but regarded it as his trial Road, the trial road to fairyland.

 Chapter 1290

    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the north of Xiandao world. Once upon a time, he saved the whole Xiandao world.


    But now he has to face the pursuit of many strong men in the Xiandao world.


    Up to now, he has leveled his mind. Even if he is unwilling, so what can he do? He can only turn these unwilling into strength against the strong.


    He has touched that critical point. As long as he is given another hundred years at most, he will have a chance to attack fairyland.


    However, the current situation is beyond his control after all.


    Because this situation has far exceeded his expectations.


    If he wants to preach the fairy king, he must face the pursuit and killing of these powerful masters, because in the future, he feels that he may also be pursued and killed by many fairy kings like the double queen.


    Their system has always been a savior of the world, but no one recognizes their achievements unless one day she can demonstrate transcendence.


    Beyond the fairy king, take control of everything.


    There are too many pessimism in life, which may be one of them!


    Here is a vast expanse of glaciers, but the Qi of Xiandao here is not weak. Ye Qianzhong used the Qi of Xiandao to change his appearance.


    Because now he can no longer use his original appearance.


    At this time, he sat by the ice lake and went fishing.


    Previously, he thought that this was the idle egg pain without any egg use, but now he gradually likes this scene.


    Perhaps, not he changed the world, but the world changed him.


    I don''t know how many days passed. At this time, two strong men at the level of leader came looking for breath.


    They dare not act alone, because the combat effectiveness of this system, which is both good and evil, is extraordinary. The two religious leaders are a very safe thing.


    One of the two religious leaders is addicted to snow. Although she wears a mysterious veil, she can also see that she is a stunning woman.


    Bingling leader, another handsome leader, his hair covers half of his face, but it can be seen that he is a cold leader.


    He is the leader of Tianbing sect.


    Although the two religious leaders are not immortal kings, their names are famous all over the world.


    They are not from a holy land, but two Taoist monks. The north is the place where they practice all year round. After ye Qianzhong came, they noticed the smell of Ye Qianzhong.


    Only now do I feel the existence of Ye Qianzhong. Their combat power is extraordinary.


    They both fell down and saw Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, they ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Demon king, I found you after all!"


    The leader of Bingling sect began to scold. Her voice was sweet and sweet, but at this time, ye Qianzhong and she were enemies.


    The leader of Tianbing sect didn''t say much. At this time, he was very cold. It seemed that a pair of eyes would freeze Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong put down his fishing rod and said, "I have been waiting for you here for a long time. You are the legendary double ice leader! I''ve heard of your legend for a long time, but you don''t seem to be as powerful as the legend! "


    Ye Qianzhong is always outspoken.


    At this time, the leader of Tianbing cult said coldly, "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I thought you could find here three days ago, but I didn''t expect you to arrive here three days later! "


    "Let me waste three days, but it''s good. Although I wasted three days, I found this pure land for you two!"


    "This pure land is your place to bury your bones. I think you should thank me!"


    They are angry. They don''t know who ye Qianzhong is, but ye Qianzhong knows their details, which shows that ye Qianzhong knows them like the back of his hand.


    Originally, ye Qianzhong had to reason with them, but now he found that these two were just pathfinders.


    Bingling sect leader shouted, "I hope you still have such confidence later!"


    She took the lead in killing Ye Qianzhong, and countless glaciers turned into ice arrows, trying to penetrate Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smashed the ice arrows with a fist, which could not compete with each other.


    When the ice arrow was broken, the leader of Tianbing sect started. He quickly gathered strength. An ice dragon fell from the sky and directly swallowed Ye Qianzhong.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong directly smashed the ice dragon and was about to fight back, but he only found that his feet had been entangled by the ice vine.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank, put aside the ice vine and went straight to them.


    The two of them have strong attainments in the way of cold ice determination, but ye Qianzhong is not afraid.


    He went straight to the eyebrows of the leader of Bingling cult. Although he was a man who cherished her, he had no feelings for this woman.


    The leader of Bingling sect was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s combat power was so terrible.


    Fortunately, at this time, the leader of Tianbing sect also made a move. With the cooperation of the two people, their combat power has doubled.


    Force Ye Qianzhong out.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a joking smile.


    He originally thought that he had reached the critical point. It was not hard to clean up these two people. Unexpectedly, their strength was very strong.


    At this moment, the combat power he longed for was sublimated, and the momentum of the whole person doubled.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "It''s you!"


    They were shocked at this moment. Of course, they knew what kind of decision Ye Qianzhong had made, which was known as the first defeat formula in ancient times.


    At this time, they also speculated who ye Qianzhong was.


    He was the immortal murderer. Ye Qianzhong broke through and died in the disaster. But they could see clearly that ye Qianzhong was not dead at all.


    But still alive, and he is the absolute strong man who is both right and evil.


    But the next moment, there were two bodies in the lake, which were the bodies of the two religious leaders of shuangbing.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm was bleeding. Although the outcome of the war had been doomed, he was finally wounded by the two together.


    Fortunately, the injury is only a moment and can be recovered.


    "Fight with me, this is the end. I said that this lake is your place to bury your bones!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    The era of the world enemy has come, and these two people are just a prelude to his world enemy.


    The two bodies slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. At this time, ye Qianzhong calmly left from the lake.


    When he left, the glacier was completely silent, and a huge explosion occurred. The glacier that could not be seen at this moment was completely broken at this moment.


    He has deduced Baitian Jue to a new height, which is to kill people invisibly.


    Obviously, he did.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left the glacier. He knew that these two people might be able to compete with him in those years, but they are no longer his opponents now.


    He has reached the critical point. Under the eighth chop, no one will be his opponent. He can kill even the strong leader of the eighth chop.


    This is his strength.


    The news that leader shuangbing was killed by Ye Qianzhong spread all over the Xiandao world in an instant, and the martial artists in the Xiandao world were shocked.


    They have overestimated the man who is both good and evil, but finally found that they underestimated the man. The strength of the man exceeded their expectations.


    The leaders of the holy places are no longer afraid to take it lightly. This time, they will start to form a lineup again, because the seventh cut leader doesn''t seem to be the opponent of the strong one.


    In this short period of two months, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many people had besieged him. At this time, he was appearing under a Fusang sacred tree.


    He rested under a tree. He was really tired. In the past two months, he didn''t know how many religious leaders he had killed. He was also scarred all over his body.


    At first, it was news that the devil king, who was both righteous and evil, killed the leader of the holy land, but later it gradually became commonplace.


    However, they know that the killing of the enemy all over the world is not over yet, because the killing will continue, only because the person pursued this time is the devil king who is both right and evil. Once this system appears, it will be called the devil king and the embodiment of disaster, but they do not know that it is just a deception.


    Although he knew it was just deception, ye Qianzhong had nothing to do.

 Chapter 1291

    At this time, ye Qianzhong is healing and his killing will continue. At this moment, it will be very embarrassing if he doesn''t recover his injury.


    But just as he was healing, five figures were coming.


    This forest was originally a sacred place.


    But with the arrival of Ye Qianzhong and these five people, it became a place of killing.


    The five leaders of the fairy king family are here.


    Why can ye Qianzhong judge at the first glance that these are the five leaders of the fairy King level family, only because of the weapons held by these five people.


    Their weapons are immortal King level spirit weapons.


    Fairy King weapons exist in every era, but now there are five. It has to be said that there are terrible things in this era.


    At this moment, all five people came running to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong got up. He wanted to be quiet for a while, but now it seems that it is mostly impossible to achieve.


    Even a good quiet won''t work.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and saw him say, "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. Five people, holding fairy King weapons!"


    "You really think highly of me!"


    The leader said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s not that we despise or despise, but because we don''t dare to take risks. You have killed many sect leaders before!"


    "They all despise you, so they''re dead."


    "Now, without the assurance of everything, we will never do it at will!"


    "Good, good. In that case, let''s fight! Since you regard me as the devil, I will be a devil this time! "


    This is the anger of Ye Qianzhong.


    These people regard him as a devil. Since he is a devil, he will kill the whole world.


    "Then I''ll send you to the West here!"


    "Go!"


    The five people immediately took action, and the Immortal King level spirit weapon was cast at this moment. Not only the Immortal King level spirit weapon was cast, but also the Immortal King level decision.


    All five of them came armed in order to give ye Qianzhong a fatal blow and let Ye Qianzhong die completely.


    It has to be said that today is indeed a fatal situation for ye Qianzhong.


    In the first round of the confrontation, ye Qianzhong was defeated. There was no way, because he was not the enemy of the other party at all.


    Although his strength surpasses everyone here, the other party is armed to the teeth. One person fights another. Ye Qianzhong has a full grasp of killing.


    If one person fights two people, ye Qianzhong has full confidence in killing. If one person fights three people, he can only draw. If one person fights four people, he can retreat.


    One man against five, this is a situation of death.


    He took out the supreme magic sword. These people knew who he was, because the supreme magic sword had exposed everything.


    He was the unparalleled murderer who fell in the breakthrough.


    "It''s you!"


    The first man spoke.


    "You''re really good at hiding. It seems that you didn''t die in those years, but you know that you have a system of both good and evil. Therefore, you show a state of pretending to die!"


    "To hide the truth!"


    They finally knew that ye Qianzhong was not dead.


    What ye Qianzhong did was just a cover up. When he took out the supreme magic sword, he had been exposed to the eyes of the five people.


    He will never take out the supreme magic sword unless he has to. At this time, the supreme magic sword is his last fight.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I have saved the world, but what? Even if I save the world, I will be treated as a different kind by the world!"


    "You think you''re doing harm in name, but you don''t know that you''re just doing a stupid thing! Today, I will wake you up! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword, and the supreme magic sword rushed into the sky to fight against the Immortal King level spirit tools of the five people.


    At this moment, the supreme magic sword is so strong that it seems to feel the anger of its master, from ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this moment, the supreme magic sword exudes the most powerful and terrible breath against the five Immortal King level spirit tools.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the supreme magic sword can deal with them.


    "This sword has an extraordinary origin. It may be an accident. Kill the boy first!"


    The five of them rushed to Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    When they took action, these Fusang sacred trees fell in pieces, and the leaf weight quickly regressed. This sacred place may be destroyed today.


    He hid in the Fusang sacred tree and went straight to a strong leader to kill him


    The leader level strongman was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to hide so deeply, which was an overwhelming performance.


    He backed quickly.


    But ye Qianzhong''s fist had hit his gold armor, which was completely broken at this moment.


    The strong man at the level of leader flew backwards, but everything has not stopped.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He bombarded the Baitian Jue. The Baitian Jue is known as the first Dharma decision of the fairy king. At this moment, the Baitian Jue proved himself. The strong man at the level of leader has not reacted yet, and his eyebrows have been pierced by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong killed him smoothly.


    The other four leaders arrived, but they were still a step late, because ye Qianzhong had succeeded at this time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four men immediately rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. The scene just now was indeed their mistake. They still underestimated Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, such casualties were caused. At this moment, they quickly rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong in the shortest time.


    Ye Qianzhong fought alone. For a time, all his means were shown at this moment. It can be said that he was not strong. Behind the strength, he was sad.


    These people and he are strong at the same level. Although everyone is much weaker than him, so many people besieged him and he was injured.


    Therefore, at this time, he fought alone, and his incomparable domineering spirit seemed to be about to collapse.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know when he can hold on, but at least he knows that at this time, if the other party kills him, he will double his return.


    Finally, at the last moment, ye Qianzhong''s body was hit by the other party. He immediately flew backwards and hit the largest Fusang tree.


    The blood flew and sprinkled on the Fusang sacred tree.


    Ye Qianzhong was haggard. He knew that all this seemed to be useless. He felt the coming of death.


    Unfortunately, if you give him more time, these people are nothing.


    One man said with scars: "under our siege, the four Immortal King level decisions bombarded him, he can''t do it!"


    "Yes, he must die. Not only does he die, but his holy land will be destroyed with him. This is the price!"


    Said another.


    The four were very angry and angry. Of course, they were more relieved because they almost fell into the hands of seriously injured Ye Qianzhong.


    It can be seen how terrible Ye Qianzhong''s combat power is.


    If at the peak of Ye Qianzhong, they are expected to die together with Ye Qianzhong, if they are not the leader of the Xianwang family.


    Without fairy King level decision and battle clothes, the four people will die in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    In addition, if one of them is missing, it is not a situation of equal strength. It is an existence of destruction.


    Ye Qianzhong''s horror, like a dream devil, has been firmly engraved in their hearts. They dare not fear ye Qianzhong''s terror.


    But all this has become a past tense. The leaf Qianzhong lying in front of them is just the dying leaf Qianzhong.


    A leaf without any threat.


    "Cut off his head!"


    The leader shouted.


    A man was bombarded immediately. Just when he was about to succeed, he was bounced out by a curtain of light.


    "What''s going on?"


    The four people were shocked. They didn''t expect such a situation. With the current leaf weight, they can''t resist them at all.


    Why is there such a strong force blocking them at this time.


    "No, these Fusang sacred trees have changed!"


    One of them shouted and scolded. In the twinkling of an eye, he found the problem. At this moment, these Fusang sacred trees seemed to gather together and run around them.


    I''m afraid it would have been impossible if it hadn''t been manipulated secretly. They were frightened by everything in front of them.

 Chapter 1292

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was also shocked. He originally thought that he would die if this attack came down. Five people of the same level besieged him.


    Even the peerless demons are no exception. The situation that there is no doubt of death has long been doomed. I didn''t expect to be able to come back to life at this time.


    At this time, the five people tried their best to cut off these Fusang sacred trees, but it was too late.


    Because ye Qianchong sprayed blood, the Fusang sacred tree fully recovered at this moment, more than ten thousand feet high, and immediately ran down with several people.


    "Ah!"


    There were several screams in the Fusang forest, and then there was no more sound.


    When ye Qianzhong saw this scene, he was immediately shocked. After being shocked, he fainted because his eyes were dark. After fainting, he didn''t know what had happened.


    After he recovered, he found that he was lying in the Fusang forest. He checked his injury and was not injured.


    In front of us is a Fusang sacred tree that can''t reach the height. This is definitely the king of the sacred tree.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is this place?"


    I saw a thick voice in the dark.


    "This is my territory. You just take care of your injury and don''t have to worry about foreign enemies!"


    "Elder, are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked subconsciously.


    "The big tree in front of you is my body. I have been silent on this land for many years. I can''t recover without your blood essence!"


    "And sleep all the time"!


    The sacred tree said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he accidentally revived a giant. Was it an accident or a surprise? Anyway, he only knew that the big tree saved his life.


    Under one blow, it is impossible to kill the strong at the level of five religious leaders.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, do you have the realm of fairy king?"


    "There should be! In the age of fairy kings, I was friends with several fairy kings. I felt the existence of old friends! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Just his appearance, ye Qianzhong can''t be seen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. A living fairy king, or an alternative fairy king, was not a person or a fairy, but a tree.


    This tree is definitely the strongest existence he encountered.


    "Why can my blood revive the elder from his deep sleep?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. After all, his system is both good and evil. Isn''t it hated by all fairy kings?


    The tree king said to Ye Qianzhong, "because your blood is not an ordinary blood, but between heaven and earth, which can save all existence!"


    "Save everything?"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly.


    "Young man, why are you so sad?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    I don''t know why Ye Qianzhong is so sad. After all, in his memory, this blood is the most proud existence. The owner of this blood has saved countless times.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° My predecessors may not know that my system has become the existence of everyone shouting, and my system is the enemy of everyone! "


    "Because they absolutely believe that my system is the representative of disaster!"


    "Confused, confused! How could the world be so ignorant and hostile to such blood! "


    The tree king is very angry at this time.


    He said, "it seems that the times have changed after all. Of course, the most terrible thing is not the changes of the times, and the culprit is those who are jealous!"


    "Those who are jealous will pass on your blood as a representative of disaster if they spread false information!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also very angry, but he had no choice. He knew who he was and how he could be the representative of disaster. He had saved the world.


    He also saved the whole Xiandao world, but what did he get! All he got was the enemy of the whole world. Without the rescue of the tree king, perhaps he would have died.


    At this time, the tree king said to him, "you don''t have to care. Although it''s very unfair to you, it''s not an opportunity!"


    "Fate will not be so unfair to you!"


    "I still remember the detached man. He and I were still friends, but he disappeared."


    The tree King sighed.


    "If you can meet the difficulties, the so-called fairy king is not your stage at all, your stage is detachment!"


    This is his comfort to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the tree king still knew the detached person, the detached person who saved countless times, and the brother of the double-sided queen.


    "Elder, what kind of person is he?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The tree king said, "he is the first existence in all ages. He amazed countless times. When he was young, he walked against the sky and finally got detached!"


    "He is a guardian of the face. With him in charge, he has the glory of countless times, but he has disappeared for a long time!"


    This is the tree King''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that although the tree king is familiar with the detached person, he doesn''t seem to know much about the detached person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, I know. Unexpectedly, the elder of our system is the greatest guardian, but he is regarded as the representative of disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong was unwilling and angry.


    But the tree king said, "this is not a good thing for you. What if the whole world is enemy? Once you get detached! Who can help you, because if there is no enemy in the world, how can we escape! "


    This is the tree King''s sincere words to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong realized the experience. Yes, if the world is not the enemy, how can he be detached? If he wants to surpass everyone, the road he will take will be more difficult than everyone!


    Because this road is specially customized for them.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately nodded and said, "elder, I have accepted all this now. Thank you for your teaching!"


    The tree king said, "you''re welcome. I want to thank you. I''ve fallen into a deep sleep since the beginning of the disaster. Without your help, I might never wake up!"


    "But the elder also saved me. The elder didn''t send me any favor!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Hahaha, you know how to change. I owe you too much, so I promise you three conditions!"


    "These three conditions, when you have to, come back to me to cash them! But your road always depends on yourself, so that you can get out of another life! "


    "Elder, I know!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    It''s not easy to get the three conditions of the Immortal King level strong, because any one condition is enough to change everything.


    Of course, he will not let the tree King directly destroy the people who pursue him in the whole Xiandao world, because such conditions should not be wasted here.


    He decided to start over.


    The world failed him, and he could not fail the world, but he could kill those who hindered his steps.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the tree king, "senior, I''ll leave first. Thank you for saving your life!"


    "As for the three conditions, they are not conditions. If one day I can use them, it must be a request!"


    The tree king said, "go! Your road has not yet begun. One day, you can break through the fairy king, and you will know how broad your road is. "


    "At that time, you will be an amazing life!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left Fusang God forest. He had not been excused before, but now he has been excused.


    Perhaps it is the words of the tree king that influenced him. Even if this era is unfair to himself, but from another perspective, this era is unfair to him, so he uses this injustice to demonstrate his eternal road.


    As for now, he has thought about where to go and he wants to return to the alliance, because he knows that the leader of Liuhuo sect is a very smart man.


    Others may still be confused, but the leader of Liuhuo cult may have seen something and began to doubt him.


    If he doesn''t go back, the alliance will be very dangerous. Although Si Kong Weiwei can deal with two strong men of the same level, she can''t Parry when there are more people.


    Moreover, like him, the leader of Liuhuo cult is also a very terrible enemy. When he returns this time, he will solve all these grievances.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision. What should come will always come. Even if he escapes, he cannot escape the past, and he is not a person who likes to escape.


    He has to deal with it positively. From now on, the great world of Xiandao belongs to him. Even if the world fails him, he will change the world.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong disappeared outside the Fusang God forest.

 Chapter 1293

    The leader of Liuhuo sect just saw that the soul lamp of the five strong leaders was destroyed. At this time, he couldn''t calm down any more.


    You know, the five religious leaders are armed to the teeth. To this extent, who can compete with them, including him, but unexpectedly, they were killed.


    He felt fear, a strong man who is both good and evil. In the same realm, no one will be his opponent. Therefore, his inner fear has become stronger and stronger.


    He had been speculating about ye Qianzhong before, but he had not found evidence. At present, the strength of this opponent exceeded his expectations.


    The sense of urgency and fear in his heart became stronger and stronger, and became so strong that he was restless.


    At this time, the leader of Liuhuo sect had made plans.


    He intends to force out the strong man who is both right and evil.


    But now there is no target. No one knows who this target point is, including him. He suspects that it is Ye Qianzhong who fell in the disaster that year.


    This makes sense.


    Therefore, he has already had a dispute. This dispute is very simple. That is to unite all the strong religious leaders to fight in the holy land of yaochi.


    He''s gambling, but the bet is very loose. It''s good for him whether he wins or loses.


    If ye Qianzhong, who fell that year, was the strong one who was both righteous and evil, this time he could kill Ye Qianzhong and solve the future problems.


    If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, you could also get rid of Sikong Weiwei, the owner of the first physique in ancient times, and his competitors would be almost gone.


    This is the plan of the leader of Liuhuo sect.


    Originally, they were ready to attack Sikong Weiwei, but the strong man who was both righteous and evil took the lead, so they had to give up Sikong Weiwei first.


    He aimed at the strong man who was both righteous and evil. Unexpectedly, almost all the people they sent were destroyed, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    He''s going to bet for the last time.


    On that day, he found a full seven people to unite with him. There were just eight strong people at the level of leader, who were also armed to the teeth.


    With such a lineup, even in the face of the strong one who is both right and evil, the leader of Liuhuo cult promised to win, which is his premeditation.


    He told the seven people about the plan, and the seven people readily agreed that they were the top strength of the Xiandao world.


    It has a certain exclusion from the martial artists of the post era.


    Including this time is no exception.


    What should be excluded must be excluded.


    Therefore, eight people killed the holy land of yaochi.


    Sikong Weiwei, the controller of yaochi holy land, appeared. One person confronted eight people. Her system has become more and more obvious.


    There is no doubt that Si Kong Weiwei, in the precipitation of these years, her strength is getting stronger and stronger to the point of no further improvement.


    It has stood on the top of the eighth chop. If it is a one-on-one battle, even the leader of Liuhuo cult can''t compete with it.


    Because Sikong Weiwei is a stronger person who is more terrible than demons, she is definitely one of the most terrible beings.


    Her name is not even weaker than ye Qianzhong, because she has too many auras, which is enough to frighten anyone.


    At this time, she said coldly, "can''t you help but start on us at last?"


    The leader of Liuhuo cult said, "I suspect that the strong man who is both right and evil comes from your alliance, and that is the murderer who fell in the disaster!"


    He immediately said his purpose, and several religious leaders next to him immediately agreed. Anyway, they discussed all this.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    In her view, these people just deceived people too much and said these words indiscriminately without evidence.


    The leader of Liuhuo sect said:¡° What evidence do you want? Since you deny it, then hand over his body. As long as we see his body, we''ll withdraw! "


    "Never embarrass your alliance!"


    "You''ve gone too far. You saw the big brother fall. Even his body was damaged in the disaster. Where else is there a body!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted, "this is just an excuse for you to attack our alliance. If so, you don''t have to make so many excuses!"


    "Although you are numerous, I may not be afraid of you!"


    This is the domineering place of Sikong Weiwei. Although she is only a girl, her momentum covers up these people.


    The shrewd leader of Liuhuo cult said again, "since you can''t take out his body, it''s tantamount to acquiescence. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Anyway, they will fight against the league and against Si Kong Weiwei. Those reasons just now are just their excuses.


    Si Kong Weiwei said coldly, "did you finally show the fox''s tail?"


    "Well, since I want to fight, I''m not afraid of anyone!"


    Sikong Weiwei showed her seven tricks and exquisite body. One person fought eight people. Even if she was beyond the existence of demons, she didn''t dare to underestimate the carelessness of the enemy at this time.


    Because she is by no means the opponent of eight people. There are too many people in each other, but she is not afraid of life and death. For her, she has put life and death aside.


    She knew that ye Qianzhong would avenge her one day.


    "Kill!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect shouted.


    In an instant, eight people rushed up. Each of them controlled Sikong Weiwei in the middle. At this time, they had formed an array invisibly.


    Si Kong Weiwei couldn''t escape anyway.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei immediately made a move and showed her seven tricks and exquisite body incisively and vividly.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body is the most terrible system. Once released, you must see blood.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body rushed to the leader of Liuhuo sect to kill him immediately.


    The leader of Liuhuo sect was shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that Si Kong Weiwei would come to kill him the farthest. He had felt the oppression of Qike Linglong body.


    He was so oppressed that he was almost out of breath.


    At this time, the leader of Liuhuo immediately pushed a leader beside him.


    The leader was shocked.


    "Brother Liuhuo, you...!"


    Before he had finished, the seven tricks and exquisite body had bombarded him.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers collapsed. At that moment, his body burst. After his body burst, the remaining seven people were shocked immediately.


    Such terrible destructive power really startled them.


    Especially the leader of Liuhuo cult, who was sweating cold at this moment, was killed by him. If he didn''t react quickly, he found a substitute for the dead.


    Then the man who died just now is definitely him, and he can''t stop the crushing of the invincible system of Qike Linglong body.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong fought with Tianluo sect leader. He remembered clearly that ye Qianzhong was the most threatening person, but now, Sikong Weiwei is not weak.


    Sikong Weiwei''s terrible, definitely not weak leaf thousand weight.


    The horror of the scene had frightened him.


    At this time, he said angrily, "with so many of us, she is by no means our opponent!"


    By his rebuke, all kinds of religious leaders used all kinds of means. They were all the religious leaders of the Xianwang family. Xianwang level decisions and weapons were completely displayed at this moment.


    Sikong Weiwei felt the oppression. At this time, he was ready to explode Linglong body. As long as he exploded Linglong body, at least four people would fall into it.


    This is the only thing she can do, but at this time, she thought of Ye Qianzhong''s shadow in her heart. Ye Qianzhong is definitely the person she can''t rest assured of.


    She hasn''t lived and flew with Ye Qianzhong, but now she has come to such a situation. Si Kong Weiwei is desperate in her heart, and after despair is anger.


    She was angry that these people separated her from ye Qianzhong. The women in anger, no matter who they were, were the most terrible existence.


    She condenses the seven tricks and exquisite body, which has been shown. Of course, the leader of Liuhuo sect knows what Sikong Weiwei wants to do.


    Therefore, at this moment, he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Whoever dares to violate our alliance will die!"


    A voice of indifference floated in.


    Several people didn''t react, but they found that a peerless sword spirit had floated over. It was so fast that no one could resist it.


    Before they could react, two cult leaders were busy urging the Immortal King level spirit instrument. They were split by the sword Qi and broke before they could even scream.


    Originally, there were seven of them, but with the fall of these two people, there were only five of them. This kind of collapse will be a tragic one.


    The leader of Liuhuo sect is thrilled. Not only is he thrilled, but the remaining four people are also thrilled, not for anything else, just because they feel the breath of that person.


    The breath of the strong who is both right and evil filled their hearts.

 Chapter 1294

    Ye Qianzhong appeared. He calmly walked over. His indifferent body method and eyes were like the God of death at this moment. Whoever locked in would die.


    That''s the difference.


    "Husband!"


    Sikong Weiwei wept at this moment. She knew that ye Qianzhong would not abandon her, because ye Qianzhong was her hope


    As long as there is a place where ye Qianzhong is, even if there is an abyss in front of her, she will not hesitate, because ye Qianzhong is her greatest sense of security.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s hard for you!"


    "For my husband, even if I paid my life, I will never regret it!"


    Sikong Weiwei said firmly.


    She is by no means the kind of woman who is duplicity. At this moment, every word she says is the truth. Yes, she is willing to give her life.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "fool, how could I be willing to let you give your life! You step aside and leave it to me! "


    At this moment, he is definitely the most domineering man.


    Sikong Weiwei said firmly, "I want to fight side by side with my husband!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° You have grown up. Well, today we fight side by side, although we are not the most powerful existence in this world! "


    "But if anyone provokes us, I will not let him go!"


    This is the attitude Ye Qianzhong has been adhering to. He doesn''t take the initiative to bully or suppress anyone, but if anyone bullies him first.


    Then even if he pays his life, he will make the other party pay the price.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei nodded happily and finally could fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong. This is her dream. Ye Qianzhong used to protect her.


    The reason why she practices hard is to fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong. Although Si Kong Weiwei has superhuman strength and advantages.


    But her goal is not complicated. Fighting side by side with Ye Qianzhong is her goal and dream.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect, with deep eyes, looked straight at Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, he as like as two peas, he suspected that the thousand leaves were false, but he did not think that ye Qian was really a fake.


    The person who appeared in front of him was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid you already thought it was me, but you''re not sure!"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that you hide too deep!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect said.


    He had thought it was Ye Qianzhong for a long time, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was hidden too deeply. Now the truth has surfaced.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, it''s already doomed, isn''t it? You kill me for the biggest lie! "


    "It''s my credit that you can come back to the great world of Xiandao. If I hadn''t used my inside information to suppress the gas of disaster!"


    "You are definitely not today. However, what I didn''t expect is that you can''t accommodate my system in your eyes!"


    "After all, you failed me!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    Without saying a word, the cult leaders said coldly, "do you want to argue? You are the representative of disaster, but you say you suppress disaster. I''m afraid it''s the greatest irony in heaven and earth! "


    "That''s just a lie. Although the years are long, as a descendant of the fairy king family, you should know the secret of that year!"


    "If it weren''t for our pulse to protect heaven and earth, I''m afraid heaven and earth would have been destroyed. Our once detached people don''t know how much they paid to protect heaven and earth!"


    "However, what we got was nothing but slander and destruction, and were chased and killed by you villains immersed in the protection of our ancestors!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "That''s all in the past. Our ancestors said that you are a disaster. You must be a disaster. Since it is a disaster, you will naturally be attacked by the world!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Two people, you start arguing with me.


    But in the end, ye Qianzhong was too lazy to argue. He knew that sooner or later, fate would give them justice.


    But not now. The best way to solve things now is to kill. Only killing creates everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s useless to say more. Anyway, you won''t believe me if I say too much. Why explain again!"


    "If you want to fight, fight. Anyway, I came back today to solve things. If you don''t listen to advice, you can only fight!"


    "The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life. I firmly believe that I have been standing on the right side!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong, a different him. Under the devastation of years, he knows what is cruelty and injustice.


    But if we can grow up under such adversity, we will certainly become an indomitable existence.


    The leader of Liuhuo cult said coldly, "what a righteous path in the world is a vicissitudes of life. If you are really a righteous path, we misunderstood you. Why do you have to kill so many people!"


    "That''s just your argument. If someone wants to kill me at all costs, should I prove it by death?"


    "The best proof is killing!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the supreme magic sword.


    After the supreme magic sword was taken out, the five people were fully vigilant at this moment. They had destroyed three people and was killed by Sikong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong killed two people. Although they have five fully armed people, don''t forget that there are two beyond demons opposite.


    It is too early to say who will win or lose this war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "let''s do it!"


    The leader of Liuhuo cult shouted, "do you think you are really invincible in the world? Which one of us is not the leader of the Xianwang family, inherit the details of the Xianwang family, our strength, you can never imagine! "


    "Go!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect immediately made a move. He went straight to Ye Qianzhong, and another person came to fight ye Qianzhong with him. The remaining three went to Sikong Weiwei.


    Si Kong Weiwei is not afraid. She is eager to fight a war. In this way, one person fights three people. This number and strength are just good, which stimulates Si Kong Weiwei''s desire to fight.


    "The sky is burning!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect shouted.


    The king of flowing fire, before the ages, was evolved from a group of karma fire. Finally, he preached and became the king of flowing fire. The life of the king of flowing fire is bright.


    Although he may not be able to compare with Dugu Xianwang, who is determined by the supreme law, nor the strongest Tianchi Xianwang in the fairy Sutra, he is a special existence.


    It was difficult for him to preach, but he succeeded and finally became a famous fairy king.


    The so-called tianliuhuo is the killing move of the Liuhuo fairy king. The tianliuhuo of the Liuhuo fairy King claims that it can burn everything, even the void.


    It is absolutely reasonable for him to be known as the strongest karma in the world.


    The sky turned into a sea of fire, and immediately ran down under the weight of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "the sky is burning, isn''t it? I''d like to see if this is a volcano I can''t break into! "


    Holding the supreme magic sword, he chopped it with a sword. In the sea of fire, the molten slurry rolled, but he didn''t put out the volcano.


    The volcano is getting stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong has been surrounded in the middle. At this moment, ye Qianzhong seems to be in a dilemma.


    Another leader, at this time, assisted the king of Liuhuo fairy to constantly launch attacks on ye Qianchong.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong doesn''t have the strength to kill two people. You know, tianliuhuo is not weak. Ye Qianzhong is a guy with great wisdom.


    At this moment, the two started a startling battle.


    "You think you are an omnipotent murderer, but you can''t even penetrate my sea of fire!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Before pretending to die, ye Qianzhong was recognized as the strongest leader in the Xiandao world, but Liuhuo leader didn''t believe it.


    During that time, he studied Ye Qianzhong secretly, and only then did he have the result that ye Qianzhong was trapped in his field of fire with one blow today.


    The leader of Liuhuo cult has such confidence. After all, this is the strongest inheritance of his ancestor Liuhuo fairy king, which can burn all the sky Liuhuo.


    Seeing the sky flowing fire burning to ye Qianchong, ye Qianchong will die. Even the soul can''t escape. This is the terrible place of sky flowing fire. It is hidden in the sea of fire, which makes people unable to figure out. Even ye Qianchong can''t capture the existence of sky flowing fire.

 Chapter 1295

    Ye Qianzhong is on guard against sky fire.


    "The spirit weapon of the king of Liuhuo is really special. It is actually a group of karma fire, which is used incisively and vividly by the leader of Liuhuo cult! If you are careless, you will be buried in the sea of fire! "


    "The leader of Liuhuo cult usually seems silent. Unexpectedly, he is the most terrible existence. If I hadn''t been prepared, I would have suffered!"


    Ye Qianzhong had already prepared, but while he was prepared, he was still caught.


    At this time, tianliuhuo suddenly ran out of his feet. Ye Qianzhong was startled. He quickly avoided and blocked tianliuhuo with the supreme magic sword.


    Although tianliuhuo can burn everything, don''t forget the value of the supreme magic sword, because the supreme magic sword transcends the existence of tianliuhuo.


    How could the weapon forged by the detached man be weak.


    Just as he was about to do it, he found that the sky flowing fire had disappeared and was silent into the sea of fire.


    All this is always so unexpected.


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised.


    "Tianliuhuo is not a simple fire, but a spirit tool. Since it is a spirit tool, it can always be caught!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    He is looking for a way to catch the sky flowing fire. As long as he catches the sky flowing fire, he can destroy the so-called flowing fire sect leader.


    But now the difficulty is that we can''t catch the sky fire.


    The leader of Liuhuo sect winked at the other leader.


    The leader understood what leader Liuhuo meant. Leader Liuhuo simply meant to attack Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Kill Ye Qianzhong completely.


    At this time, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill him.


    "Die!"


    His spear came to Ye Qianzhong''s eyebrows. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong was focusing all his mind on tianliuhuo.


    His attack this time will surely let Ye Qianzhong know what despair is.


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately and killed the supreme magic sword.


    "Cut!"


    The supreme magic sword cut off the sharpest spear. The spear was broken. The Immortal King level spirit weapon could not parry the supreme magic sword at all.


    The supreme magic sword became stronger and stronger with Ye Qianzhong''s strength. It was too strong to clean up.


    At this time, ye Qianchong attacked and went straight to the center of the leader''s eyebrows.


    "Ah!"


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s speed would be so fast. He didn''t pay attention to tianliuhuo at all. In the sea of fire, he was far worse than ye Qianzhong.


    He was pierced by a sword.


    His soul tried to escape, but ye Qianzhong caught him.


    During the fire sea riot, tianliuhuo sneaked up from behind Ye Qianzhong. The speed was faster than expected. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t retreat.


    At this time, he took the spirit of the leader to resist the sky fire.


    "No!"


    He cried in despair.


    But it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong will never be soft hearted in the face of the enemy. At this time, tianliuhuo hit the leader''s soul


    With his scream, his soul was burned.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to find the body of tianliuhuo, immediately cut it down with a sword, and directly ran to the body of tianliuhuo.


    "No!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect was shocked at this moment, but it was still a step late, because ye Qianzhong had succeeded.


    Tianliuhuo was cut off in an instant. Although tianliuhuo is more terrible than ordinary Immortal King level spirit tools, don''t forget that it also has a fatal weakness.


    That is, the bearing capacity of the body is not strong.


    Therefore, the supreme magic sword can easily cut off the sky flowing fire.


    After the Liuhuo was cut off that day, the endless sea of fire around Ye Qianzhong was rapidly dissipating.


    "Poof!"


    The leader of Liuhuo cult spits out a mouthful of blood, which is the sea of fire that carries his Sendai. Now, the sea of fire has dispersed, and his Sendai has suffered a heavy blow from ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you just rely on the light of your ancestors. Now without the light of your ancestors, what can you do to me!"


    This is where ye Qianzhong''s pride lies. Along the way, he is his biggest shelter.


    "You, you, you..."


    The leader of Liuhuo cult was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now you will die!"


    "Even if I die, I will pull you on my back!"


    The leader of Liuhuo sect knows that the general situation is over, because at this time, he has no means to fight ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only fight desperately. It''s both right and evil. It''s really terrible.


    "I said, you don''t deserve it!"


    The light moved the world with a sword, but behind the light was killing. The leader of Liuhuo cult watched his Sendai cut off by Ye Qianzhong, but there was nothing he could do.


    From the moment tianliuhuo was cut off, he knew that he would lose, but what he didn''t know was that it had become an extravagant hope to die together.


    Just ask, what is more cruel than this reality.


    At this moment, without saying a word, he fell to the ground in silence, the leader who had always tried his best.


    I''m afraid he didn''t count it. He would end his life in this way. Wrong, he should not count it. Ye Qianzhong ended his life in this way.


    For the strong leader of the sect, life is long, and it is not exaggerated even in terms of infinity. He has stood up from the peak of the fairy world to the present.


    But for the leader of Liuhuo cult, his life is so short. He was killed by Ye Qianzhong at the peak. For ye Qianzhong, such an opponent only needs one sword.


    The vision of the leader of Liuhuo cult is only a little weak, and ye Qianchong is a chip. In that year, before the great world of Xiandao was fully recovered, he led the people of the holy land to the great world of Xiandao again.


    Moreover, he occupied one of the most prosperous places in the Xiandao world. Later, he also knew that ye Qianzhong was his most potential enemy.


    He is the warrior who poses the greatest threat to the Immortal King''s road. Therefore, he has learned about ye Qianzhong secretly.


    If someone else, after being so understood by him, he can''t fight the leader of Liuhuo cult, but ye Qianzhong is an exception among the exceptions.


    The means he showed was only one of them. The leader of Liuhuo sect tried his best to understand one of him.


    It''s far from getting to know him all.


    This is Ye Qianzhong, a man who is good at creating legends. When he comes out of decadence, he is equivalent to a tiger who has awakened from a deep sleep.


    In this world, he is king after all.


    Anyone who wants to destroy him will only end up dead.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t look at the leader of Liuhuo sect, because for him, the dead are not worth watching or sighing.


    Only living people have that qualification.


    He came to the battlefield of Sikong Weiwei.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei was fighting a difficult battle. After all, she fought three people of the same level alone. Although these three people of the same level were not as dazzling as the leader of Liuhuo cult.


    But how many people can do it in ancient times when they can reach the eighth chop in Sendai, because they are almost the strongest existence under the fairy king.


    The three of them are fully armed and can''t suppress Sikong Weiwei. Even if they do their best, they can only be equal to Sikong Weiwei.


    God knows how many killing moves Si Kong Weiwei has.


    Especially when they saw that ye Qianzhong had solved the two enemies, they were even more sad. They fought against three people, if they were ordinary people.


    There is no chance of winning, but ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei are not ordinary people.


    Because these two people are beyond the existence of demons, even in the face of any one of them, the three of them are not enough to see, although they are in the same realm.


    But it is the same in every realm. There is a gap in the combat power of a realm. This gap is more obvious between non demons and beyond demons.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword and wanted to solve the three people.


    "Husband, wait!"


    Sikong Weiwei said quickly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why, but at this moment, he put away the supreme magic sword, because there must be a reason for Si Kong Weiwei to stop him.


    The three also breathed a sigh of relief, because they were locked by Ye Qianzhong. Even if they ran away, they had extravagant hopes. They could only fight one war. In front of Ye Qianzhong''s system of righteousness and evil, World War I was still crushing for them.


    "Husband, give me the three of them. I can deal with them!"


    Sikong Weiwei said firmly.


    This is the self-confidence of Si Kong Weiwei. She has the first system in ancient times. She has seven tricks and exquisite body. To tell the truth, she doesn''t pay attention to these three people.


    So she wanted to kill the three by herself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    He put away the supreme magic sword and didn''t remind Sikong Weiwei to be careful of the three people at all, because in his opinion, the three people didn''t deserve him to remind Sikong Weiwei.

 Chapter 1296

    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei came over. She couldn''t do anything about the three people just now, but at this moment, she adjusted her momentum and state, which looked very terrible.


    The three were on guard against Sikong Weiwei.


    One of them turned his head and immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "can we let us go if we defeat her?"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the three: "good. As long as you defeat her, I''ll let you go. I promise you!"


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong says so is to temper Sikong Weiwei, although Sikong Weiwei''s system has determined everything.


    But it is also a good thing to give Sikong Weiwei enough exercise. In the future, Sikong Weiwei will become stronger after she enters the fairy king.


    Therefore, he increased the pressure on Sikong Weiwei in order to give Sikong Weiwei a stronger motivation.


    Sikong Weiwei is very determined. She doesn''t need any spiritual tools or Dharma decisions. What she understands from the seven tricks and exquisite body is already the peak and most suitable for her.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body is a huge treasure house. Being excavated layer by layer by Sikong Weiwei will be one of the means Sikong Weiwei relies on most.


    The seven tricks and exquisite body is not only a treasure house, but also a terrible spiritual tool, which integrates thousands of creations into one.


    The three shot immediately because they saw the hope of life. As long as they defeated Si Kong Weiwei, they would have a chance to live.


    Therefore, they unreservedly displayed the fairy King level spirit tools, fairy King level decisions, and launched the most fierce shopping with Sikong Weiwei.


    For a time, the undercurrent surged. The strong at this level fought, and no one could control them. Of course, ye Qianzhong was an exception.


    He has the power to control everything.


    At this time, the three spirit tools rushed to Sikong Weiwei. The spirit tools at the Immortal King level were more powerful. With the determination of the three people, they were promoted to the top.


    Sikong Weiwei goes out. Sikong Weiwei launches her seven tricks and exquisite body, and a halo plus system flies out of Sikong Weiwei''s body.


    "Is this the seven tricks and exquisite body?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock, why is he shocked? Because at this moment, he felt the pressure from Qike Linglong body.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body is a legend. Before seeing Si Kong Weiwei, he thought that all this was just fabricated.


    Even after knowing that Sikong Weiwei has such a system, ye Qianzhong still believes that Qike Linglong body is just exaggerated.


    However, with the improvement of Sikong Weiwei''s strength, qizhilinglong body is not afraid of the edge at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the system of both good and evil in his body seemed to compete with qizhilinglong, but he restrained it.


    After all, Si Kong Weiwei is not an outsider, but her own. She is his wife who has not had a relationship yet.


    Seven tricks and exquisite body ran away with three Immortal King level spirit tools. This kind of authority and strength was the first in ancient times.


    "Cut off her system!"


    This is the idea in the hearts of the three people. They quickly shot and tried to cut off Sikong Weiwei''s system.


    But the seven tricks and exquisite body is mysterious, which they will never think of. At this moment, the seven tricks and exquisite body has become a hanging machine.


    The three spirit tools began to break under the strangulation of the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    The three were almost desperate at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong was even more shocked.


    "How strong!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea, because at this moment, ye Qianzhong had to admire this system, which was so strong that he couldn''t imagine.


    You know, Sikong Weiwei hasn''t climbed the fairy King''s land yet, just the peak of the sect leader''s land, but the system can break the fairy King''s level spirit tools.


    What more terrible existence is there in this world? It''s all ethereal nothingness.


    The three tried to smash the seven tricks Linglong body with the Immortal King level method, but the seven tricks Linglong body just became more smooth under the bombardment of the method.


    There is no damage, not even the power to shake.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that sooner or later, qikelinglong can strangle the fairy king. Even the fairy king will crush the owner of qikelinglong body.


    "Escape!"


    The three began to escape.


    "It''s late!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    She shot in an instant, and the hanging began to play out and run quickly. The three were absorbed by the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    With a scream, the three were completely broken by Sikong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei stopped.


    The turbulence belonging to the alliance has finally passed. In the past, ye Qianzhong fought alone, even at the critical moment of life and death.


    But this time, Si Kong Weiwei showed her great power and finally achieved great success, but she hasn''t reached the peak. Who else is Si Kong Weiwei''s opponent in the world when she reaches the peak.


    I''m afraid not!


    "Husband, what''s my strength?"


    When she helped Ye Qianzhong for the first time, Sikong Weiwei said it was impossible not to steal happiness.


    Ye Qianzhong stroked her cheek and said, "your strength has always been the first. Sooner or later, I will follow you!"


    "Hum! My husband is lying to me. My husband is much better than me. Just ask my husband not to leave me far away! "


    Sikong Weiwei doesn''t know the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    Although she and ye Qianzhong are in the same realm, the gap between them cannot be measured by strength.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you are destined to be a fairy king. In this era, the first fairy king is reserved by you!"


    "The crisis of the alliance has been lifted!"


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei asked, "husband, do you want us to kill all the so-called Xianwang families in the Xiandao world together!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    "Look at you, your killing intention begins to grow again. Although the greater the killing intention, the stronger a person''s strength, it is not conducive to your future practice!"


    "All right!"


    Sikong Weiwei bowed her head wrongfully. Outside, she is a murderous woman, but in front of Ye Qianzhong, she will always be a little girl.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw through Sikong Weiwei''s mind and saw him say to Sikong Weiwei: "you have demonstrated the strongest existence. Your platform is in fairy kingdom and only the leader''s realm. How can you accommodate you!"


    "That''s also the husband''s first breakthrough!"


    Sikong Weiwei takes refuge in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily. There is only one fairy king in each era. I don''t agree!"


    "So, from now on, no matter who breaks through first, it''s the same!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded cleverly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again, "as for these fairy King families, they don''t need to be used. They can''t pose any threat to us!"


    "After looking for so long, I seem to have found a breakthrough opportunity, but I don''t know whether it is an opportunity, so I have to wait!"


    "But I believe this day will come! And it won''t be too far. Now we have conquered the most threatening people in this era! "


    "Therefore, the next thing we want to conquer is fairyland. I''ll explore the road first. Moreover, the road has been explored. I''ll try first to see if I can break through!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision. The land of the fairy king is so difficult that you can''t break through if you want to break through, even if ye Qianzhong has these qualifications now.


    But he still dare not underestimate, this is the era.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''m a seven tricks and exquisite body. If you can integrate my system, there will be no problem!"


    Ye Qianzhong was deeply moved, but at this time, he patted Si Kong Weiwei on the shoulder and said, "I know you can give everything for me!"


    "But the seven tricks and exquisite body only belongs to you. Don''t say such words in the future, will you? If you really dare to do so, I will not forgive you! "


    "Good!"


    Si Kong Weiwei doesn''t know what to say at this moment. Anyway, in her opinion, if ye Qianzhong really depends on these external forces to break through!


    Then ye Qianzhong won''t be liked by so many people, but she''s abrupt.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to the alliance first. After I arrange all this, I''ll start to try to break through. After we all step into fairyland, shall we be together?"


    "Uh huh! Husband, I love you! "


    Sikong Weiwei immediately fell down and ye Qianzhong picked her up.


    Ye Qianzhong is very moved. Sooner or later, he will be reunited with all the women he loves and will never be separated.


    Now he is fighting for this goal. Ye Qianzhong knows that this day is not far away.


    Si Kong Weiwei went to the alliance with him. Since the establishment of the alliance, there has been no peaceful day, and it has always been plagued with disasters.


    This is not what ye Qianzhong wants, but the good thing is that the alliance has become stronger and stronger in this turbulent era, which is his comfort.


    After staying with the Alliance for a year, ye Qianzhong set out alone, but this time he was very relieved, because no one could threaten the alliance anymore.


    At least this is the case in the Xiandao world. Right away, he will demonstrate the immortal road belonging to the Xianwang.

 Chapter 1297

    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the world of Xiandao, which belongs to an eternal continent, which is simple and ancient.


    It was silent for a long time. Before this continent was silent, it was the most dazzling existence in the Xiandao world.


    What is the most dazzling?


    Because before the silence of the eternal continent, nine out of ten fairy kings in ancient times realized the Tao here before preaching the fairy king.


    The eternal continent has naturally become a high-profile existence.


    Because many people want to know why those who understand the Tao on the eternal continent have a great chance of becoming a fairy king.


    Therefore, some people have specially explored it, but nothing is settled. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is just the sustenance of the soul.


    Since it is sustenance, there is nothing to study.


    He has stood on the top of the eighth chop, and can break through the realm of the fairy King anytime and anywhere. The realm of the fairy King belongs to the ninth chop.


    But this ninth cut is very difficult. Even if ye Qianzhong wants to step into this realm at any time, he can''t find any sense of direction.


    This is the gap.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this road is difficult to walk, because it basically belongs to the end of the road of cultivation, and the detached existence is an exception.


    He went farther than others.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t think he can compare with the detached person.


    Now his purpose is very simple, that is, to preach the immortal and special road belonging to the fairy king. As long as he preaches the fairy king, he will have the power to protect himself


    Even if the whole world is an enemy, less than the fairy king, it is always just mole ants. As a realm rarely reached in ancient times.


    Fairyland will be a lonely existence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood on the eternal continent. He didn''t know how long he had been closed here, but he was sure that he had gained a lot here.


    After all, the ancient fairy King''s understanding of the Tao has not dispersed.


    Therefore, he made rapid progress. He understood these Tao every day and fused his own Tao.


    Then, ye Qianzhong began to break through.


    Yes, this time, he plans to break through the realm of fairy king. If the last time he broke through was just a family, then this time he is serious.


    Once he gets serious, it''s not just talk.


    Soon, the fairy King''s disaster came.


    The disaster of the fairy king is so difficult and dangerous. At this time, ye Qianzhong has begun the road of the fairy king.


    Every avenue was threatening him, and ye Qianzhong was very difficult, because these scars were too terrible.


    Even if his body is already in an immortal state, so what, he is always suppressed by these Tao, because the power of these Tao is too terrible.


    The fairy King disaster is continuing. Ye Qianzhong makes every effort to resist these disasters, but these disasters are more dense than raindrops and are stacked layer by layer.


    He didn''t know how many times his body had been broken or reorganized. Anyway, it was a very difficult existence. Several times, he almost collapsed.


    But fortunately, his mind was strong. Relying on his strong mind, he came back from death again and again. I have to say that this is really a road that few people can climb in the past.


    Ye Qianzhong charged again. What he has to do now is to defeat these disasters.


    After the flesh was reorganized and strengthened again and again, these disasters seemed to be much smaller, which made him greatly relaxed.


    I have to say that this breakthrough is really too difficult.


    He didn''t even have the courage to recall.


    Did he break through?


    No, because it was just beginning. First disaster was solved by him with the a narrow escape.


    But this is only the first disaster, and there are still many disasters waiting for themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianchong sorted out his mentality, because at this time, once his mentality is not correct, he will have no chance to go the next way.


    After ye Qianzhong sorted out his mind, the second disaster came. He thought it was the same disaster as breaking through the fairyland. In fact, it was not.


    Everyone breaks through the disaster of the fairy King differently, encounters differently, and has a different realm.


    Followed by illusory figures around him, a total of ten people. These ten people seem illusory, but they are all true portraits of the once fairy king.


    When seeing these ten people, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to panic.


    He swallowed his saliva because he had to face ten fairy kings of the same level. Although these ten people are not fairy kings now, they also exist at the same level as ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, it is impossible not to be afraid. Since ancient times, who can become an Immortal King is not the leader of the times and who is not beyond the existence of demons.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very difficult to face one person, let alone ten people. Facing ten people, he began to panic.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you coming one by one or together? To be honest, if you come one by one, I''m not afraid of everything!"


    "In the same realm, you are not my opponent!"


    It''s hard to imagine that ye Qianzhong''s tone was so arrogant at this time. In fact, his heart was already shaking.


    One by one, even if it was a wheel battle, he couldn''t stand it. These were amazing fairy kings in ancient times, but not ordinary people.


    However, in his opinion, the disaster should not play hooligans. It is estimated that it will come one by one. He is ready to fight.


    He also wanted to know where the gap between himself and the fairy king was.


    Therefore, at this time, he is ready to go all out.


    But the next moment, the ten people were suddenly killed together.


    "I wipe NIMA!"


    Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. He agreed to come one by one, and unexpectedly dispatched ten people together. You know, these ten people are not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong fought against them, but he was shot out with one move.


    "I mean to come one by one. I''m not afraid at all. I''m not letting a group of you go together!"


    Ye Qianzhong really collapsed. Since his debut, he hasn''t had such a depressed way to fight with ten seed fairy kings who surpass demons.


    Do you think highly of Ye Qianzhong or do you think highly of him too much.


    The ten people are in the shape of disaster. They won''t listen to Ye Qianzhong''s words. They attack with all their strength.


    Ye Qianzhong is so depressed that he vomites blood. He''s breaking through a fart. Pack up and go.


    He was about to escape, but the disaster formed a barrier, which firmly imprisoned him.


    "It''s over, everything is over!"


    Ye Qianzhong said lost.


    In his opinion, there are only two possibilities for today''s battle, one is that he was killed by these ten people, and the other is that these ten people killed him.


    Apart from these two possibilities, there are almost no other possibilities.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t manage so much, because at this time, he has no room for maneuver.


    He rushed up and fought with ten people.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Facing the Xianwang virtual shadow who was the first to bear the brunt, he had no other way but to use his strongest Dharma to defeat heaven.


    Baitian Jue is his pride, but he can''t be proud in the face of so many people! If he can, he just wants to scold me. I really did.


    But this is almost impossible.


    He had thought that under the pressure of Baitian Jue, the fairy king who bore the brunt would die. In fact, that was not the case.


    Because the Immortal King who was the first to bear the brunt not only did not die, but also performed the same moves.


    "You are Dugu Wudi''s shadow!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost screamed. Dugu Wudi was one of the strongest fairy kings in ancient times. Ye Qianzhong thought that his disaster should compete with such a virtual shadow.


    Although it is also a competition now, the situation is different because he has to compete with a group of people. This is the gap.


    "Touch!"


    The two Baitian Jue collided with each other, and ye Qianzhong and the Immortal King''s shadow flew out immediately.


    Before he could react, another Immortal King''s shadow had rushed over and went straight to his eyebrows. His eyebrows were lit before he escaped.


    But he was also seriously injured.


    "Am I really going to die here today? I''m not willing! Does fate really look up to me? Even if it hinders me, don''t be so terrible, okay? "


    Ye thousand heavy really want to vomit trough, this is not a level opponent at all, one to one, that is definitely a level, but one to ten, that is almost to make complaints about death.


    After a long time of burning incense, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down and was scarred all over. At this moment, he was close to the situation that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Originally, he planned to break one by one. Although he couldn''t hold on to the end, he was in a better mood to kill several people.


    But he still underestimated the shameless degree of these Immortal King''s virtual shadows. These guys will do it if they catch him!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong will become so embarrassed. For ye Qianzhong, this is suffering, unbearable suffering.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But ten people didn''t seem to hear what he said. Ye Qianzhong had 10000 Cao NIMA passing by in his heart. This is the reality. These people won''t pay attention to his curse at all.


    A few of the ten people were injured, but this did not affect their combat effectiveness at all. Now the most dangerous one is Ye Qianzhong.


    There is a danger of death anytime and anywhere, and this danger continues to rise. Ye Qianzhong knows that if he doesn''t find a way to deal with it, he will die at this level before he breaks through.


    He can''t be reconciled. He finally came to this step. The fairy king is the realm he pursues. Since fate has arranged such a disaster, it must have the meaning of fate.


    Anyway, he believes that fate will not joke with him and arrange a fatal disaster for him. This is not the original intention of fate or Ye Qianzhong.


    This disaster is not a fatal disaster. There should be ways to resolve it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong faced the ten people coming. He was thinking about how to deal with the ten people. If you rely on his strength alone, you''d better wash and sleep!


    This is simply impossible to accomplish, but if it doesn''t depend on his strength, what else can he rely on? Everything is so unprepared.


    Ye Qianzhong thought repeatedly and finally made a decision. In fact, he was unwilling to use this card, but this time should be regarded as a last resort.


    At this time, if he does not use that card, he will never lose the hope of using his card. This is the reality.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong bit his teeth and took out the eyes of the heavenly Red Fairy king, which he planned to use when breaking through the fairy king.


    But he still overestimated himself. He thought he didn''t need to break through the fairy king, but the fact was so cruel.


    Therefore, he intends to refine this eye, refine this eye, then he can fight a war, and maybe he has a chance to win.

 Chapter 1298

    At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped to the top. At the critical point of disaster, he began to smash the eye. When the eye was smashed by him.


    Infinite power spreads, which is the purest power.


    Such terrible forces gathered together. Ye Qianzhong said that it was impossible not to be sad. Although the heavenly fairy king had not met him.


    But it gave him too many opportunities and benefits. He came to this step all the way, except that he had perseverance.


    It is the help of these people.


    Now, he smashed the last thing belonging to the heavenly fairy king, and his inner sadness is inevitable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to refine these forces. The ten people rushed up and were blocked by the power of this eye.


    Ye Qianzhong has a chance to breathe.


    This opportunity is inevitable for him.


    Ye Qianzhong accelerated his refining, and these forces poured into his body. His strength became stronger and stronger than ever.


    "Here comes the chance!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    This is the chance given to him by the heavenly fairy king. Perhaps the heavenly fairy king had expected this before the endless eternal years.


    Therefore, all this was arranged by the heavenly fairy king.


    When this eye was completely refined, ye Qianda drank, and the ten people were shocked back by his voice. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong that it was so terrible.


    The power of this terror continued to rise, and ye Qianchong rushed over.


    Dugu Xianwang, who was the first to bear the brunt, was about to collide with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Elder Dugu, I''m sorry. I know all this is not you, but your illusory body. In that case, I''ll break your illusory body! "


    "Baitian formula!"


    He also made the same decision. The two fatalistic decisions began to compete at this moment. Wrong should be a kind of decision.


    He just changed it a little, making it easier to control.


    "Boom!"


    The Dharma determined to collide. At this moment, the virtual shadow was smashed by him, because his defeat formula was more penetrating.


    At this time, another Immortal King rushed up, and ye Qianzhong took back the formula of defeat and fought with his bare hands. I have to say that his courage was very terrible.


    At this time, if ordinary people should have escaped, but he didn''t fight with all his strength.


    There are two more people, a total of three. For ye Qianzhong, this is not a small pressure.


    "Touch!"


    He collided with the three and tore them apart with a strong and domineering technique. At this time, ye Qianzhong was like opening and hanging, which was too terrible.


    There are six people, six virtual shadows, who unite together, exert their strength and rush to ye Qianchong.


    This is the power of the combination of six people. It''s no small matter. If ye Qianchong had not refined the eyes of the Red Fairy king, it wouldn''t be too much to describe it as death.


    "Touch!"


    He mobilized all his strength to fight against the joint forces of the six.


    The explosion immediately opened, and the power of the explosion showed the most terrible trend and ran to ye Qianchong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that his strength could not resist the six people, but his current state was really small for him in the face of such danger.


    "Cut!"


    Baitian Jue was used again by him, and his unparalleled penetration penetrated this power. Then he killed into the crowd and began to fight like destroying heaven and earth.


    After all this fighting, ye Qianzhong seems to have calmed down.


    Because all this has become unnecessary.


    Now it''s very calm. The surrounding air is so quiet. It''s a cage created by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, it broke with the wind.


    Ye Qianzhong stood up.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed violently for a few times, and a mouthful of blood rushed out. There was no way. Just now, in front of the six people, he was injured and seriously injured.


    Although the injury seemed calm, it was very dangerous. He was just excited about the battle, so he ignored all this.


    He was half kneeling on the ground and his face was very white. Although he was half dead, he was very happy because he defeated the ten people.


    Their own breakthrough, after all, is a difficult road to copy.


    The highway disaster has not disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong is full of vigilance, because he doesn''t know what disaster he will face next.


    "Boom!"


    The earth and the mountains shake, and the stars change.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong thought that he would wait for the fate enemy. Unexpectedly, what he waited for was the collapse of the main road.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong began to panic, but he couldn''t do without panic, because in the past breakthroughs, there had been no such situation, and the avenue collapsed in the breakthrough.


    However, the next moment, the smell of the avenue has gone away.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted angrily.


    He was unwilling, because he had refined the eyes of the heavenly Red Fairy king, which was his greatest inside information. Originally, he thought that breaking through the fairy king was also a natural thing.


    But I never thought that there was no breakthrough in fairyland. This was the time when ye Qianzhong was most angry.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong is close to collapse. This collapse makes him feel what is called despair.


    He fell to the earth.


    "It''s not the eighth chop, nor is it the realm of the fairy king. What am I now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said eagerly.


    Now, his realm is obviously not the eighth chop, but it is definitely not the fairyland. He doesn''t know what realm this belongs to.


    Now he seems to be in an unknown field.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry, but he couldn''t do anything. It''s also the biggest pain in life. The pain has reached the edge that can''t be copied.


    "Don''t worry, little friend!"


    A thick voice came. Ye Qianzhong looked up and a big tree fell in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    He is the king of the divine tree.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong stood up. Now he was in a bad mood, but even if he was in a bad mood, he calmed down. He knew that it was not his own realm, not his own realm after all.


    If you are in your own realm, you can''t run away.


    The king of the divine tree said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know your worries, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s useless to worry about something!"


    "Master, what am I in? Now I''m not in fairyland, nor the eighth beheader level. I feel like I''m an alien! "


    This is the truth of Ye Qianzhong. Now he feels that he is a very alternative existence.


    The divine tree king said, "you belong to the half step fairy King now!"


    "What? There is also the saying "half step" in this realm? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    The divine tree king said, "of course, your breakthrough is terrible. I have been secretly guarding you. Naturally, I saw the visions of heaven and earth when you broke through!"


    "Now this situation is difficult to explain, because half step fairy king is a rare phenomenon! In my opinion, you may have been affected by the highway disaster! "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t understand what''s going on. Yes, he really doesn''t know that this will happen.


    The divine tree king said, "you broke through very strongly. I saw the illusion of a war between you and the ten ancient emperors. It may be that the disaster on the avenue can''t bear your battle. Therefore, this situation will happen!"


    The king of divine tree has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he knows some secrets. In fact, ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough startled him.


    Even beyond the bearing of the realm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to understand some reasons. Therefore, he asked, "senior, what should I do?"


    This is the center of the problem. If he does not find a solution, he will not be in the land of fairy king.


    "The world of Xiandao has just recovered. It seems impossible to find a disaster that can carry you. Only that world can!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong in earnest.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to understand that the world mentioned by the divine tree king is the place to protect many worlds, which is the most dangerous place.


    Even the strong fairy king may fall.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong had tried to go to that world before, but he failed in the end.


    "Elder, I understand, but where is the way to that world? After the return of these fairy King families, they seem to be afraid of that world!"


    "They blocked the way to that world, so I can''t go to that world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s concern. Although going to that world can save himself, he doesn''t know the way to that world.


    The God tree king said, "I can open the way to that world for you!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    "As long as the elder helps me open the way to the world, the three conditions promised by the elder will be null and void!"


    Ye Qianzhong is not an insatiable person. Although the three conditions of the Immortal King and the strong are very precious, he knows that sometimes it will cause disgust.


    It is his nature to accept what is good.


    The divine tree king said, "it''s just a small effort. In the future, you may have to undertake the task of the detached person!"


    "The Xiandao world is not your stage. It may be OK for you at the peak, but in this era, the Xiandao world is no longer the past!"


    "Think about it first. It''s dangerous to go to that world, especially now. You can''t suppress the breath of your system. Those living fairy kings will definitely find you!"


    "So, for you, this is a test, but if the test fails, you will face death!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong word by word.


    Ye Qian pondered about half a column of incense, and then said, "senior, I''m willing to go!"


    The divine tree King nodded with satisfaction:¡° This is your domineering style. If you just refused or directly agreed, then I will be very disappointed with you! "


    "When you consider this time, you must have weighed out the pros and cons. I don''t have to say it. I can only wish you to climb the road of fairy king as soon as possible!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "senior, I will try my best. I just want to go back to the alliance before I go to that world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s wish now, because he doesn''t know whether he can come back. After all, the world is facing a disaster world.


    Of course, the most terrible enemy comes from the inside. His system is not allowed in the disaster world, nor in the just world.


    Therefore, his road is very difficult and full of difficulties.


    "OK, I''ll give you three days!"


    The God tree king said to him.


    "Thank you for your sorrow!"


    Ye Qianzhong hugged his fist and thanked him. Then he flew to the great world of Xiandao and the holy land of yaochi. He had no choice to practice this way.


    The feeling of disaster has become stronger and stronger. Ye Qianzhong knows that there will be a devastating war sooner or later. If he can''t break through, this war will destroy everything he has, everything around him, and even him.


    The fairy king may not have the strength to protect himself.

 Chapter 1299

    The journey was long. Before this happened, ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe that his road would be so difficult that even the disaster could not bear his breakthrough.


    Breakthrough is always full of twists and turns, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t complain about anyone, because he firmly believes that his own road is different from that of others.


    Only you can go your own way, and others can''t copy it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the alliance.


    The alliance looks very peaceful. Now those fairy King families in Xiandao world are no longer qualified to compete with the alliance.


    Ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei have destroyed so many existence of the leader level. They are the kings of the great world of Xiandao. Even if there is the existence of the leader level, there are still many.


    Nor can it compete with it, and the alliance has become an inviolable existence.


    It was not until after the last war that the fairy king family realized that there was still a group of people they could not provoke.


    These people are the rising forces of this era.


    Ye Qianzhong''s system is both right and evil. Although they all want to destroy it, no one has the courage, because ye Qianzhong and even the alliance can''t afford to provoke them.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei appeared.


    "Husband, how''s the breakthrough going?"


    Si Kong Weiwei asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Something went wrong in the breakthrough. The disaster of the world can''t carry my breakthrough, so I only preached the half step fairy king! "


    "What?"


    Si Kong Weiwei didn''t expect it to be like this. Ye Qianzhong is too terrible.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei was very worried. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, in fact, you can consider my seven tricks and exquisite body!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is necessary or not. My hope now is to break through in that world!"


    "In this world, I can''t break through!"


    "Is your husband leaving again?"


    Si Kong Weiwei asked him.


    I don''t know how sad it is to leave again, but ye Qianzhong knows that all this is inevitable and he must leave.


    Because the world cannot perfect his Tao.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''m leaving again, but we''ll meet again in that world. I''ll fight for a peaceful world for you in that world!"


    Thinking of this sentence, ye Qianzhong saw the world again. When he was on earth, he didn''t say so, but it backfired.


    At this point, he didn''t have any way.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "husband, go! In the near future, I will also come, and I will work together with you! "


    This is the truth of Sikong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what to say. At this time, he knew that Si Kong Weiwei was too considerate of herself.


    Never think of herself.


    He immediately hugged Sikong Weiwei in his arms.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s good to have you!"


    "Well, me too!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded cleverly, petite and lovely.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, the alliance will be handed over to you first. It''s very dangerous for me to go. In the Xiandao world, those Xianwang families are ready to move!"


    "In that world, my enemies will be those fairy kings, because they can''t tolerate a system like me!"


    "Husband, will you take me?"


    Sikong Weiwei said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    Because he failed to live up to Sikong Weiwei again and again, this time, he didn''t want to live up to Sikong Weiwei again. Therefore, he said to Sikong Weiwei, "OK!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Sikong Weiwei shyly lowers her head. There is no doubt that at this time, Sikong Weiwei is just a clever little woman.


    A clever little woman who relies on Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    That night, the moonlight was intoxicated. Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei sat in the room together. Sikong Weiwei looked ruddy. There is no doubt that for Sikong Weiwei, her most precious thing is not her exquisite body or her extraordinary strength.


    Her most precious thing is this time.


    This time to Ye Qianzhong is the most perfect time in life.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong took her into his arms. Sikong Weiwei slept very sweet. Ye Qianzhong carefully put her beside her.


    Then she looked at the sleeping Sikong Weiwei.


    Life can be so, is it not perfect? He has been pursuing perfection. In fact, he has been perfect.


    Even ye Qianzhong himself is very satisfied with this perfection.


    He knew that the day of perfection would not be long, and his extraordinary was destined to make him perfect in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that ye Qianzhong broke through the half step fairy King shocked the world. Who in the world would have thought that ye Qianzhong broke through.


    There is no doubt that this is the most frightening news for the world.


    In this era, you should know that there is no chance to achieve the fairy king. The fairy king is different from other realms. Other realms can only be achieved at the peak or the most prosperous time.


    But the fairy king is different. If you want to be a fairy king, you must be in the end of the law. In that most violent era, the rising strong will be immortal.


    But ye Qianzhong broke through.


    In this most unlikely era to achieve the fairy king, he made a breakthrough. His breakthrough has affected the world, but no one knows how terrible the combat power of the half step fairy king is.


    Some people think that the half step fairy king is equivalent to the fairy king, but when making a breakthrough, they didn''t finish the whole process. Not as perfect as the fairy king.


    But the fighting power went straight after the fairy king.


    However, some people think that the half step fairy king is actually just the peak of the cult leader, far from reaching the realm of the fairy king, because without a breakthrough, you can''t become the fairy king, you can''t become the fairy king, and you''re always just an ant.


    Ye Qianzhong did not answer these people''s questions, because he had no obligation to answer them. Only he knew his realm.


    Let people all over the world guess for themselves!


    The purple house Lord and the purple girl also came.


    Because of this farewell, I don''t know how long it will take to see it. The crisis of Xiandao world has been lifted, but ye Qianzhong''s crisis has just begun.


    His system was so special that he was destined to be an enemy all over the world.


    The Holy Lord of Zifu has broken through the sect leader, that is, the seventh cut. Originally, her realm has been finalized, but ye Qianzhong has cut a path for her.


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong''s strength is really abnormal. He personally cuts a road belonging to the purple house Lord for the purple house Lord.


    To this end, she climbed to the level of leader.


    As for the purple woman, she is better than the blue. She is already the strong one in the seventh cut. Moreover, she can break through the eighth cut in a hundred years at most.


    That is, the peak state of the leader level.


    She, ye Qianzhong, the holy master of Zifu and Si Kong Weiwei are all representatives of the post era. Those religious leaders killed by Ye Qianzhong before are not the rising figures of this era.


    Therefore, the purple woman could only go to the seventh chop, but she changed her way. She could go to the eighth chop, as for whether she could take another step forward.


    Not yet.


    At this time, the purple woman handed half a purple jade pendant to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband, this jade pendant reposes my miss for you. When I saw this jade pendant, it was equivalent to seeing me now!"


    "This half is on me. After you leave, I will miss you!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad. Purple girl is infatuated with him, but he can''t accompany purple girl because of the responsibility on his shoulder.


    "Well! I will miss you too! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say, purple female nods, two people eventually get married, is a very good thing, now of separate, in their opinion, also just short-term of separate.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong left. His departure did not make a big fuss, but left calmly, which is also in line with his character.


    A pure heart with few desires is as quiet as water.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?"


    The divine tree king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "senior, I''m ready. All this is my irresistible existence. Since fate is so arranged, I can''t push or delay!"


    The divine tree king said, "I also believe that fate will not be unfair to you. This time, you will face the fairy king and disaster!"


    "Don''t complain about your current state. One day, if you break through the fairy king, who can be invincible!"


    Ye Qian said, "elder, I know!"


    "Well, it seems that your mood is really good, and it is also suitable to go to that world. Without the altar of that world, you can''t come back to this world!"


    "Unless you can prove the realm of fairy king!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly that he didn''t break through the fairy king, and he didn''t intend to come back. At this critical moment, he still knew the importance!


    The God tree King took down a leaf and handed it to ye Qianchong.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way, don''t know the divine tree king do so is why.


    The king of the divine tree said, "this leaf is my strength. If one day, when you face the difficulties you can''t get rid of, you crush this leaf, I will tear the void and help you!"


    "Elder, you are so kind to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    So many people treat him well that he doesn''t know how much he owes.


    Dugu Aotian, the fairy king of heaven, and now the king of sacred trees.


    "There''s no need to be polite between you and me. I''ve calculated your future and your past, but I can''t calculate it! Maybe you have a different mission! "


    "And I''m just helping you with some trivial things on your way to growth!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t think that even the divine tree King couldn''t speculate on his past and future. Was he really like the detached person mentioned by the double-sided queen?


    Ye Qianzhong laughed at himself. If he was a detached person, he wouldn''t be able to break through the realm of the fairy King now. This is completely nonsense.


    Ye Qianzhong remembered the kindness of the divine tree king.


    With the help of the divine tree king, ye Qianzhong jumped into the torn gap with his torn void. The next moment, heaven and earth returned to peace.


    It seems that nothing has happened, but ye Qianzhong has disappeared on this land. Perhaps, for him, his road has just begun.


    At this time, the God tree King sighed, "if you were my old friend reincarnated, it would be good. At least there is hope in heaven and earth!"


    Then, the divine tree King began to be silent.

 Chapter 1300

    Ye Qianzhong was dizzy for a long time. When he recovered again, he saw a dim light ahead, and the void sent him here.


    "Blissful pure land, I''m coming!"


    Ye Qianzhong said excitedly.


    It is said that the world is a pure land of bliss. Ye Qianzhong believes it, because those fairy kings and strong people will eventually come to this pure land of bliss.


    Therefore, he believes that the world is heaven, the paradise of martial arts practitioners.


    The next moment, he fell down. After he fell down, everything in front of him stunned him. This is not a pure land of bliss at all.


    The air was filled with a thick smell of blood, which made him feel disgusted. This was only the second. There were ruins here.


    At first glance, it is the impact of years of war.


    This is hell, not blissful pure land.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianzhong was also stunned by everything in front of him. Although the spirit of fairyland is strong here, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is a turbulent world.


    Everything in front of him exceeded his expected outcome.


    As he expected, this is the most beautiful paradise for the fairy king, but this is not a paradise at all. No wonder those fairy King families rushed to the fairy world when the fairy world recovered.


    This place really can''t stay, although it is a good place for martial arts practitioners, even if it is ruins.


    But the premise is to bear years of war, endless war.


    Ye Qianzhong walked up the continent. All he saw along the way was the old site full of ancient flavor.


    And dead bones.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong was really worried at this time, but soon his mood calmed down and everything that should come would come.


    Moreover, this is the road he chose, so even if it is difficult, he will follow this road.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood high and looked down at the earth. The strange rocks were jagged, and the battlefield traces of gunsmoke were already filled in the air.


    Obviously, there was fighting here not long ago.


    Now he remembered that the divine tree King reminded himself many times before he left. Obviously, the divine tree king knew the situation of the world.


    Just then, five figures appeared behind him.


    This can frighten Ye Qianzhong. The strength of these five figures is very strong, and they appear quietly.


    The dark figure surrounded him like a ghost.


    These people are like the messenger of death. When they appear, ye Qianzhong feels an uncomfortable breath.


    "The smell of disaster!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    Because at this moment, he did feel the smell of disaster, the smell of the five people, that is, they were disasters.


    The first confrontation with these people, ye Qianzhong was full of vigilance.


    "Kill!"


    These five people shot in an instant. They hardly asked Ye Qianzhong who he was and where he came from. They shot directly when they met. It can be imagined how terrible these five people are.


    It is enough to prove that they have regarded Ye Qianzhong as a just fairy.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move and bombarded him with Baitian Jue. Half a step away from the fairy king, his strength is so unpredictable.


    The five people hit the Baitian formula, and their bodies dissipated immediately.


    "Hum! Only the strength of the leader level, but also the delusion to compete with me. It''s like dying! "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He has enough confidence and confidence. These martial artists at the level of leader are not his opponents at all.


    One move is enough.


    Just as he was about to leave, the scene shocked him again, because the five people appeared again.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong only remembered that he had completely crushed the five people just now. Unexpectedly, they could wake up. They were really a group of difficult guys.


    The five men flew over with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Immortal body!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and could only do it again. The five people dissipated again, because there was still a big gap between them.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that the five people would not recover this time, but unexpectedly, they were still recovering, and this time, they fit together.


    Combined into one person, the combat power is doubled.


    At this time, even ye Qianzhong had to be ready.


    He said, "you forced me!"


    In the dry well for tens of thousands of years, he realized a set of decisions that can kill evil immortals. These five people are the body of disaster and are more powerful than evil immortals.


    But ye Qianzhong believes that this set of decisions is absolutely useful to them.


    "Kill heaven formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, there was endless disaster gas on him. One of the five people was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was also a disaster.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    The disaster decision was displayed by Ye Qianzhong. In an instant, the whole air was corrupt and the surrounding earth dried up.


    Killing heaven Jue rushed to him and killed him with a mysterious and strange trend.


    "Roar!"


    When it hit the monster, the monster sent out a strong roar. After the roar, the monster disintegrated in an instant.


    The body burned up.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still. Of course, at this moment, he was full of vigilance. After vigilance, he found that the five people did not recover again.


    He was relieved when the breath of life dissipated.


    Sure enough, the killing heaven formula was really useful. After he created this set of Dharma, he didn''t use it again, because it was an unknown set of Dharma.


    It is a Dharma evolved from the force of disaster. His body is both right and evil, so he can bear this evil Dharma.


    He thought that he would never use this set of decisions in his life, so he tried to forget it as if he had never been here.


    Who would have thought that when he came to this world, it was this set of decisions that helped him walk around the world. Ye Qianzhong knew that he must quickly improve this set of decisions.


    Because he had guessed that in the coming years, this set of laws would be the basis for him to walk the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, ye Qianzhong rushed out of the ruins and closed for half a month. He evolved the killing formula to the extreme.


    The power of killing heaven Jue exceeded his expectation. Ye Qianzhong knew that killing heaven Jue had a tendency to catch up with defeating heaven Jue. Although defeating heaven Jue was strong, it seemed useless to deal with these disasters.


    The only way to deal with these disasters is to kill heaven, which is the most terrible existence and the nightmare of the body of disasters.


    In this half month, he has evolved the killing formula into his most ideal Dharma.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time for him to set out, because he had not met the pulse of justice fairy since he came to this world.


    He followed the side of the disaster.


    He walked at his speed for many days. It seemed that in the distance, he could see the traces of human activities. Ye Qianzhong was very happy in his heart.


    Along the way, he passed the sea, desert, plain and high mountains. There was no human activity. He saw a lot of disasters.


    But he killed them all in the end.


    Fortunately, he did not encounter the Xianwang level disaster body. If he encountered the Xianwang level disaster body, even he was not sure that he could kill the disaster body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw a castle in the distance. The castle was built close to the mountain and the walls were tall. At first glance, it was the castle used to resist foreign enemies.


    Moreover, there is a border on the castle. If you want to leap over the castle, it is impossible unless you are a powerful warrior.


    Ye Qianzhong went up. He suppressed his system of both good and evil. Although there was still a small amount of breath, in this world where neither good nor evil could be distinguished, he believed that as long as the other party was not locked, he should be able to muddle through.


    Because the smell of his system can no longer be suppressed.


    Therefore, he has tried his best to do this.


    As soon as he came under the castle, countless arrow feathers pointed at him.


    "Who? Dare to break into my Terran city! "


    A shout came.


    When ye Qianzhong looked up, there was a senior general standing on the wall, who was arrogantly drinking and scolding Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong sent out the smell of justice. He said, "wandering hunters who go out to hunt!"


    The so-called hunting is the body of killing disasters. After he came to this world, he found a book on a corpse. Wrong, it should be a note.


    According to the notes, in this world known as the land of bliss, the Terran has a total of five holy cities, which are the supreme rulers of the world.


    Because these five holy cities are controlled by the strong ones at the level of fairy king, the blissful land is no longer as strong as it used to be.


    In those years, countless fairy kings sacrificed themselves and opened the seal, but in recent times, the seal weakened and disaster came again.


    Those disasters were almost immortal, and soon occupied many places, conquering almost half of the world in the pure land of bliss.


    The five holy cities jointly fight against these terrible disaster bodies. The disaster bodies have established three disaster worlds, which occupy half of the resources of the blissful land, and have a growing meaning.


    The war began. After years of war, both sides were very tired.


    At first, the Terran army could suppress the disaster world, but with the passage of time, the Terran army began to retreat.


    In order to ease the pace of defeat, the five holy cities began to issue bounty orders, which is the origin of wandering hunters. For those high bounties, they began to go deep into the hinterland of the disaster and kill the strong corresponding to the bounty orders.


    Living a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, the wandering hunter kills the corresponding strong one. Although the reward is high, it is more dangerous. Ye Qianzhong picked up the note, and the wandering hunter is an unfortunate one.


    Of course, the reward of wandering hunters is not secular money, but Dharma, spiritual materials, weapons, and even spiritual channels of cultivation.


    These things will make a warrior lose his original heart and give a go.


    There are only so many things recorded in the notes, so this is also ye Qianzhong''s initial understanding of the world, because he has not fully integrated into the world.


    He hasn''t been to the five holy cities of the Terran. Of course, he doesn''t dare to go to those places. At least he can try it after he breaks through the fairy king. After all, he is really not afraid of who is the same fairy king.

 Chapter 1301

    At this time, the city master immediately shouted, "What proof?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the symbol representing the wandering hunter, which is a token, the exclusive token of the wandering hunter.


    There are also levels of tokens. The token in his hand is a black token. He is the lowest wandering hunter.


    The above is a bronze token. The strength corresponding to the bronze token is the strong one at the Lord level, and the strength corresponding to the silver token is the leader level.


    The highest level is the gold token. The level corresponding to the gold token is great. It is a strong man at Xianwang level. There are not many wandering hunters at Xianwang level.


    It''s just a handful, because few people will do things for that little reward.


    But there are always exceptions.


    At this time, the warriors on the wall relaxed their vigilance, the city gate opened, and ye Qianzhong entered the city.


    The city is not big, because it is a fortress, so the city is only hundreds of miles around at most.


    Although hundreds of miles of cities look grand, most of them surpass this city in the great world and Xiandao world.


    So it''s no wonder.


    The moment Ye Qianzhong entered the city, his evil side was almost reflected in the Haotian mirror of the city.


    Fortunately, he was on guard in time, otherwise there would be a bloody battle here.


    When the city Lord came, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain. There was no way. This was a world that looked at strength. If ye Qianzhong had a silver token, he might pay attention to it.


    If ye Qianzhong has a gold token, it will definitely make him bow down and become a minister. This is the gap in status. Ye Qianzhong only has a black iron token, so he despises Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything, but at this time, he just wanted to know the whole picture of the world, that''s all.


    As for status and status, he didn''t care and care at all.


    The city master said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are a wandering hunter. My city will only stop for three days. After three days, you must leave!"


    "OK, no problem!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Hum!"


    The city Lord immediately turned around and left. After all, it''s a great honor for the black iron level wandering hunter to meet him.


    Because he only regarded Ye Qianzhong as a wandering hunter of black iron level.


    At this time, a guard took Ye Qianzhong to his residence.


    The guard said, "don''t blame the city Lord for his temper. In this world where strength speaks, you and I have unfair treatment!"


    "We can''t resist, we can only adapt!"


    The guard''s mood was beyond his expectation.


    This guard is the fourth cut warrior in Sendai. If you look at the world of Xiandao, you can be regarded as a strong man with a little status. If you put it in the world, it is simply an invincible representative.


    Ye Qian said, "well, I''ve seen through all this. By the way, what''s the name of this city?"


    The guard looked at Ye Qianzhong in surprise and said, "our city is called Tianchen. It is a city under the command of the king of Xiancheng, one of the five holy cities!"


    "Then how many cities are there under the king of immortal city?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "You don''t know?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I come from a remote place, so I don''t know much about these!"


    "So it is. There are 49 cities under the command of the king of Xiancheng, and Tianchen is one of the 49 cities!"


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. Recently, the disaster world has invaded too frequently. Do you feel it when you''re hunting outside?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "I feel it. That''s why I came here to take refuge first. In this idea, it''s not easy to do the business of wandering hunters!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this happens every year, so you can only be careful. The sky is very safe, but if you go outside, it''s very dangerous!"


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was grateful. Although he met the guard by chance, it was not easy for him to tell himself so much. He didn''t deliberately ask.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the post station. The environment here was very poor, but he didn''t care. He just meditated here.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong was in seclusion and was shocked by the sound of the horn.


    He quickly got up and came to the wall. He saw the outside scene. At the end of the plain, a dark army was coming.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. The war was too frequent!


    There are more and more soldiers on the city. Obviously, they are ready to fight, but the eyes of these warriors are afraid, and a few people''s bodies are shaking.


    This can''t hide from ye Qianzhong''s eyes.


    The city Lord is coming. He is commanding the army and preparing for battle.


    Their weapons are full of objects of the scorching sun. When they get close, they feel a sense of anxiety. This is the best weapon to deal with disasters.


    It is also the dependence of Terran warriors.


    The city Lord was also very frightened, because he didn''t expect so many enemies. At least there were millions of troops.


    There are only less than 300000 people in the city. The number of the other party is more than three times that of them. If they don''t stick to the city, they will lose.


    The city Lord asked his deputy, "did the king of immortal city send someone to support?"


    His deputy immediately said, "Sir, the war there is also very tight. My subordinates have gone to ask for reinforcements, but there said that we should resist ourselves!"


    "What?"


    The city Lord almost sat on the ground because he couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    In this war, the suspense is really great, and we are sure to win, but the certainty of not winning is always in the majority.


    He said, "there''s no way. We can only fight to the death. Our manpower is far from enough. Go to the city and let everyone who can go to the battlefield go to the battlefield!"


    "Once the city is broken, they will never live!"


    "Yes!"


    His deputy hurried down to arrange.


    Ye Qianzhong could see that the city Lord was very smart, but he didn''t see the situation clearly, because the people who could fight in the city were not the opponents of the disaster army at all.


    It won''t help or even make trouble.


    He also understood. After all, the city Lord was forced to hurry.


    At this time, the city Lord saw Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to support him.


    As everyone knows, ye Qianzhong has no plan to support. He just wants to see the current situation, but for now, there is no way without support.


    "Eight strong leaders!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he felt the breath of the leader level and was eight. So many people are really terrible.


    On the other hand, there are only two strong leaders at the level of leader.


    This war can''t be fought at all.


    Sure enough, the disaster army is getting closer and closer.


    "Fight!"


    The city Lord immediately shouted.


    In an instant, countless arrow plumes were shot down, and a large area of the disaster army collapsed. The object of the scorching sun was really great. It was really a kill in one blow.


    But more troops have rushed up, and the city Lord has to open the guard array.


    The armies of the two sides are fighting fiercely. The disaster army is so terrible. Now ye Qianzhong finally knows why the Terran army is losing.


    Because the army of disasters is really terrible. At this time, they can fight one against two.


    The smoke is rolling.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    The guard who songye Qianzhong went to the post station yesterday reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded and stood still. Anyway, he killed all the disaster fighters who rushed to his side one by one.


    "Lord Tianxing, today is your death!"


    A big drink came, and in an instant, three strong men at the level of sect leader rushed to the leader of Tianxing city.


    The leader of Tianxing city is moved and can only fight one-on-three, which is definitely a big gap.


    His deputy also took action, but his deputy had to face the two strong leaders at the level of the leader. Moreover, his deputy had just entered the leader''s territory.


    Don''t say it''s against two people. Even against one person, it''s by no means an opponent. It''s only a matter of time before he is killed.


    Three other leaders attacked the city at this time.


    The guard who reminded Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "defend your home and kill me!"


    He led a group of people to attack and kill the three religious leaders.


    "Come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    Just as he was about to do it, he saw that a leader had penetrated the guard, who immediately fell into a pool of blood.


    For a time, the city wall was lost, and the Terran warriors were fighting a difficult war.


    Ye Qianzhong walked over and said to the guard, "Why are you so stupid? You know you''re not an opponent. Why do you try to be strong? "


    The guard said to Ye Qianzhong, "because I am a human race, even if I must die, I will rush up. Our army can''t be afraid."


    "We are afraid, everyone will be afraid, so they can''t stick to the city!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed that the intrigue standing on the high position was not as willing to die as a guard.


    At this time, the guard said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know where you come from or where you''re going. Go quickly!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong questions.


    He said hard again, "don''t blame the city Lord for looking down on you, because from the moment you entered the city, he knew you were the representative of the body of disaster! But he didn''t say anything! "


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was hidden so deep that he was found.


    "Not only the city Lord found it, but also we found it. We all know that your system is not the representative of disaster. Your system is the guardian of heaven and earth, but not many people will admit it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked by what he said. He originally thought that people in the world would regard him as the representative of disaster. Unexpectedly, there were people with clear eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to say.


    "Go, you don''t deserve to die here!"


    He urged Ye Qianzhong, and then died completely. His strength was so poor that Sendai was broken. Ye Qianzhong wanted to save him, but he couldn''t bring him back to life.


    At this time, the cry of killing is getting faster and faster, and the Terran city will be completely captured.


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong didn''t take action was that people all over the world misunderstood his system, and he had no obligation to save people all over the world.


    But this time, he had to do it. Tianchen''s people are an exception. These people are worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of Tianxing city was seriously injured, and his deputy was cut off by the other party, which was very sad. He watched the war below, and finally had no choice but to close his eyes


    Tianchen can''t hold it, because this song is not a level of battle at all. When one person faces the siege of three people, he has nothing to do.


    Now he has tried to explode to drag away the lives of the three people, but the possibility is so small that he dare not try.

 Chapter 1302

    At this moment, it seems that everything is silent. Tianchen, a city standing in the fire of war, is already crumbling and close to collapse.


    Just then, a powerful force began to wave.


    At the moment before the death of the Deputy General of the Lord of Tianxing City, his two opponents broke apart in an instant.


    "Bad, strong enemy!"


    The three leaders of the church, who were strong in disaster, exploded in the crowd.


    Not waiting for them to reflect.


    Another blow, the three people who besieged the Lord of Tianxing city felt the terrible breath approaching in an instant, and they ran away quickly.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Because ye Qian is an important shot, he won''t return empty handed.


    Two people exploded. It was just a random blow by Ye Qianzhong. Although he was not a real fairy king, at this moment, he had shown his super abnormal combat power.


    The remaining one joined the three, and the four stared at the front.


    Because there is a figure ahead, which they can''t match.


    "It''s him!"


    The Lord of Tianxing City reacted at this moment. He didn''t expect that it would be ye Qianzhong, who had already found another system.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong that it was appalling.


    The troops guarding the city felt the sound of triumph, the horn of victory, one by one stagnated in place, and the disaster troops attacking the city were full of trembling.


    Because an unparalleled God of murder is staring at them.


    The deputy general stood up with difficulty.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked over and helped the Lord of Tianxing city up.


    "Thank you!"


    The Lord of Star City thanked him.


    He was grateful from the bottom of his heart. When the great enemy invaded, the king of Xiancheng gave up the sky for the battle line, but at this time, the system known as the devil saved them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be polite. You keep me in the sky for three days. This will be my reward to you!"


    The leader of Tianxing city was too excited to speak. The system of Ye Qianzhong is really not suitable to stay in Tianchen for a long time.


    Once found, he can''t protect Ye Qianzhong, so before, he told ye Qianzhong that he can only stay for three days, but now he understands a truth.


    That is, you are strong and can be fearless.


    At this time, the disaster general said to Ye Qianzhong, "who are you? I''ve never seen you before. Mind your own business! "


    Although he was not confident enough, he still spoke at this time. After all, they can''t lose in momentum. Otherwise, they will lose everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to yell at me because you don''t deserve it!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly shot to kill the sky, and the endless smell of disaster spread all over the earth.


    "Kill!"


    The four are ready to fight together.


    But all their actions are superfluous. Although they are close to immortality, only the power of the scorching sun can kill them.


    But ye Qianzhong''s killing heaven formula is definitely a special exception.


    "Boom!"


    There was a breath across the earth, and peerless power was born. At this moment, the four people had no time to scream, so they dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of thousands of disaster troops were heartbroken when they saw this scene, because ye Qianzhong had become so powerful that they could not match.


    One by one, they ran away, but it was still late, because ye Qianzhong''s killing formula was so terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it swallowed hundreds of thousands of disaster troops. At this moment, everyone was moved. The Tianchen army didn''t expect such a terrible existence.


    "Fairy king, fairy king!"


    I don''t know who brought the rhythm. At this moment, the sky army is shouting.


    Because they saw the power of a strong man belonging to the fairy king and spread.


    Even the Lord of Tianxing city and his deputy general feel the unattainable momentum belonging to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is the fairy king.


    Because only the fairy king can make them unattainable. They are all leaders. Ye Qianzhong''s strength is far above them.


    Only the legendary fairy king has this strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in place.


    There are no waves in his heart. Even if he killed hundreds of thousands of troops with his bare hands, he still has his pride.


    For him, killing hundreds of thousands of troops has no sense of achievement at all, but he wants to do it. It''s so simple.


    The Lord of Tianxing City knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    All the time, the sky soldiers knelt down at this moment.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Lord of Tianxing City respectfully said to Ye Qianzhong, "the benefactor saved us and the whole Tianchen. Therefore, the benefactor is worth kneeling down!"


    "Before, I was blind to Mount Tai. I hope my benefactor will not be surprised!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get up! It''s just a small effort. Yesterday, you let me go, so I''ll repay you today! "


    "Is it so easy to repay the kindness given to us by our benefactor? It doesn''t matter if I die, but the sky can''t die!"


    The Lord of Star City said immediately.


    He doesn''t know how many years he has guarded the sky. He only knows that once the sky falls, the Terran earth will shrink a part.


    Ye Qianzhong helped him up, and these people were willing to get up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I have something to discuss secretly with you! "


    "Yes!"


    Lord Tianxing said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong and the heavenly Star City Lord have secretly discussed at the city Lord''s house.


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that the post station he lived in was poor in environment and conditions. Unexpectedly, the city Lord''s residence was also so poor.


    Is this really blissful pure land?


    In fact, it''s not. Where is this blissful pure land.


    "My humble house is very poor. I hope my benefactor doesn''t mind!"


    He said.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It doesn''t matter. I can feel your hardships! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t understand. Since Tianchen is an affiliated city of the king of Xiancheng, your defense here is weak. Why doesn''t the king of Xiancheng send someone to reinforce!"


    "Although the war may be tight there, I want to send one or two people to stabilize the overall situation, and they can still do it!"


    This is the question in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    The Lord of Tianxing City sighed to Ye Qianzhong: "the benefactor doesn''t know. Although Tianchen is one of the affiliated cities, the thoughts of the king of Xiancheng are not here!"


    "Obviously, they have given up the sky!"


    "Why give up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Lord of Tianxing city said: "because they are fighting against the disaster world with all their strength, Tianchen is just a marginal city. Loss and no loss will not affect the overall situation for the king of Xiancheng!"


    "Can they defeat the disaster world with all their strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Lord of Star City shook his head and said, "not at all! In this era, if your strength is not strong, you can never get attention. Even if it is destroyed, no one will remember your guardian contribution! "


    This is the helpless words of the Lord of Tianxing city.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It really means that if you are not strong enough, who will remember you? Everything is for your own interests.


    Ye Qianzhong asked again, "since you have found out what kind of system I am, why don''t you deal with me?"


    This is also his question.


    The Lord of Tianxing city said, "the benefactor is joking. It''s true or false. Everyone knows, but those high-level leaders are blinded by interests!"


    "They also know in their hearts, but they have to do so, because this is in line with their interests!"


    This is not the truth of being deceived at all. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect it to be like this, but it was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "Before, when I didn''t know the strength of the benefactor, I also wanted the benefactor to leave quickly, because although I wouldn''t say anything, some people might not!"


    This is the reminder of the Lord of star city.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I know what to do! This time, the whole army was destroyed. I don''t think they will attack Tianchen in a short time! "


    Yes, it is. Anyone who has sacrificed so many people for a city will settle accounts and will never sacrifice in vain again.


    Therefore, the disaster army will definitely give up the sky. Even if it does not give up the sky, it will not attack the sky in a short time.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianxing city suddenly knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What are you doing?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The heavenly Star City Master said, "we have been abandoned by the king of immortal city. We can never guard here with our strength. I ask eunuch to be the city master!"


    It seems that he is indeed a man who can give up everything for the sake of heaven. Otherwise, how could he give up the position of city Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why do you need it!"


    "My system is not recognized by the world. It''s really inappropriate for me to be the city master!"


    "It doesn''t matter. From the moment the king of Xiancheng gave us up, we have separated from the king of Xiancheng. We just want to give priority to benefactors!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because in this troubled times, ye Qianzhong is the fairy king. The fairy king is more than enough to guard a city!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "say it again! But I don''t want to be the city Lord, but I will stay in the sky for a long time! "


    "If the disaster army comes again during this period of time, I will kill it!"


    "Thank you!"


    The Lord of Star City thanked him.


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong is in Tianchen is very simple. That is to break through the real fairy king. Tianchen happens to be a place to stay.


    Moreover, the sky is a distant place, at least for him, there will be no danger for the time being. Once he breaks through the fairy king, he is afraid of who.


    He is not far from the real fairy King now. As long as he finishes the whole process, he is the fairy king. After he becomes the fairy king, go to find the double queen.


    Then he also wanted to know who made a fuss on their system and made them suffer such great grievances. These ye Qianzhong would not care. He must get justice.

 Chapter 1303

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since ye Qianchong came to Tianchen. In these three months, he concentrated on Tianchen''s closed practice and combed the breakthrough level again.


    But it''s not enough. He knows that it will take at least five years to preach the supreme power. It''s only three months for him to have a general understanding of the world.


    Every day at sunset, he would stand on the wall and look at the sky.


    This has become a habit. Often at this time, no one bothered him. Three months ago, there was an amazing war here.


    Three months later, it was as calm as water and there was no battle.


    Because the disaster world does not seem to shift its focus to the sky again.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong felt the restlessness of the sky. He learned the Taoist art of observing the sky. He looked at the sky and found that there was blood and evil Qi condensed in the sky.


    The blood evil spirit wrapped around the moon represents a new disaster that is about to happen. This often happens before the disaster.


    At this time, he summoned the heavenly Star City Lord.


    "What''s the matter with the benefactor calling me?"


    Heavenly Star City Lord said respectfully.


    The strong can always be respected, including Ye Qianzhong. He is very strong, so he is respected by the Lord of Tianxing city.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what changes have taken place in the battlefield recently?"


    The heavenly Star City Master said, "there is no change. It seems that they have given up the sky!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take out the map!"


    The Lord of Tianxing city quickly took out the map, then ye Qianzhong looked at the map again, pointed to the map and said, "although Tianchen is far away from the king of Xiancheng!"


    "But if you look carefully, you will find the difference. You see, although Tianchen is biased towards the northwest, if Tianchen falls, you can go straight into the hinterland of the king of Immortal King from the northwest!"


    "Once Tianchen is broken, only two cities can resist the army of disaster. Once these two cities are broken¡°


    "Then the king of Xiancheng will be attacked!"


    The Lord of star city was immediately shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, which really meant that he was not only a powerful warrior, but also a super commander.


    His military command ability is definitely one of the best.


    The Lord of Tianxing city said, "our Tianchen has been abandoned by the king of Xiancheng. Their life and death don''t care about me, but Tianchen..."


    His face was grave.


    Now, although he can''t detect any movement on the battlefield, he doesn''t think ye Qianzhong''s saying this to him is groundless.


    It''s only strange that Tianchen is in a place of war.


    "Benefactor, what should we do now? The benefactor must save Tianchen! "


    Lord Tianxing knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong helped him up and said, "I don''t think the disaster army will give up the sky. After the last time they were wiped out, this time, they will attack and kill more thoroughly!"


    "Maybe they will send evil king level strong men this time!"


    The disaster world opposed by the fairy king is the evil king level, and they are the leaders who dominate the world.


    The Lord of Tianxing city was shocked and asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you sure to fight the strong one of the evil king level?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I''m only a half step fairy king, I can still ensure that I won''t lose and can''t beat each other against the strong ones of the evil king level!"


    This is the most conservative estimate of leaf weight.


    The Lord of Star City breathed a sigh of relief.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I am willing to devote all the resources of the sky to help the benefactor break through the fairy king!"


    This is his determination, because ye Qianzhong had already got Tianchen, but ye Qianzhong did not occupy Tianchen or steal any of Tianchen''s resources.


    This is one of the reasons why he respects Ye Qianzhong, but he has no way to concentrate all resources on one person, so this person will be a terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you are the peak of the sect leader, so you should know that breaking through the fairy king has nothing to do with resources!"


    "Even if you put all the sky resources on me, I can''t break through. This is the trend of the times. No one can change it!"


    The Lord of Tianxing City nodded. What ye Qianzhong said was right. No one can change the trend of, because the resources of Tianchen can''t make ye Qianzhong break through.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "so next, we have to make two plans!"


    "Benefactor means..."


    The Lord of Star City said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I mean, resist at the same time. If you really can''t resist, you must evacuate from the sky!"


    "You should build a transmission array in advance. No matter which city you go to or which city you are excluded from, you must build it!"


    "If you really can''t resist it, you must retreat without procrastination!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    The Lord of star city immediately said, "OK, I listen to my benefactor!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the sunset in the sky, and then asked the Lord of Tianxing: "are you worth your efforts to protect the sky?"


    "Tianchen can only be in war forever!"


    The Lord of Tianxing city said, "the meaning of the sky to me is not general. I knew it when I took the token from my father! I must guard the sky forever in my life! "


    "Who is your father?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Lord of Tianxing city said, "Tianchen fairy king, in the most turbulent time, my father had a world war with disaster. After returning to Tianchen, he was already dying and seriously injured!"


    "He told me to protect the sky and every inch of the land of the good people. At that time, I was inspired to be a fairy king!"


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t broken through the talent of the fairy king!"


    "My life can only stop at the leader and can''t move forward again. I''m ashamed of my father and all the people!"


    This is the secret of the heavenly Star City Master.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, you have done very well!"


    "My father also told me that the system of justice and evil is the great hero in the world. Tell me that if there is a system of justice and evil, don''t embarrass me!"


    The heavenly Star City Lord said again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your father is a great man. Don''t worry, I will stop this disaster army!"


    "Thank you, now I know. My father didn''t lie to me. Your system is not a representative of disaster, but a hero to save heaven and earth!"


    The heavenly Star City Lord said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t think so well of me. Go down and prepare quickly! This war will be reached soon, ten days at most! "


    "Good!"


    Lord Tianxing hurried down to prepare.


    It''s Ye Qianzhong. He wants to know why he has been wronged like this. In this era, is the fairy king the strongest existence in both the disaster world and the blissful world?


    He doesn''t know all this. At least he won''t know until he jumps out of the sky. He has planned to look for these truths after leaving the sky this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, ten days later, the disaster really came.


    The disaster army that can''t see the edge is coming. Ye Qianzhong asks the Lord of Tianxing city to open the array he has arranged. The strong below Xianwang level can''t break it.


    At this time, the sky came out of the sky. In the face of this unknown army, there was no fluctuation in one''s heart.


    Because in his view, all these fluctuations are superfluous.


    When Tianchen army saw Ye Qianzhong''s arrogance and courage, they were all excited. Ye Qianzhong was the existence they admired.


    Just ask, in heaven and earth, who else can achieve such a situation.


    "Sure enough, there is a strong man of the evil king level!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The only way which must be passed is as like as two peas.


    At this time, the sky fell into darkness, and those black clouds were pressing down, suffocating and even dizzy.


    "Open!"


    Ye Qianda drank, the black cloud opened, revealing the faint sunshine, and the people''s suffocation recovered at this time.


    This was the first time he faced the evil king level strong man. Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He was very eager to fight.


    Because he wanted to know how much he was different from the real fairy king and even the evil king.


    At this time, a bent old man came out of the dark clouds. The old man clubbed a crutch, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    Because he is a strong evil king.


    In this era, the evil king and even the fairy king are absolute overlords.


    At this time, the old man came over and faced Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong saw his face clearly. He was an extremely terrible old man.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t describe his horror. Ye Qianzhong only knows that his presence scared many people to death.


    Even if his heart trembled, no one found it.


    "The evil king of the black prison!"


    The Lord of Tianxing city immediately reacted and turned pale, because his father Tianchen fairy king died in the hands of the evil king of the black prison.


    Unexpectedly, over the years, he appeared again. The Lord of Tianxing city was full of anger. He wanted to personally blade the evil king of the black prison, but he couldn''t.


    Because the evil king of the black prison was too strong, his father fought with the evil king of the black prison for three days and nights at his peak, and finally the evil king of the black prison killed his father.


    At this time, not only he was angry, but also the whole Tianchen martial arts began to be angry. National hatred and family hatred all gathered together at this moment.


    The evil king of the black prison saw Ye Qianzhong and said!:¡° Today, the prey seems to be very big. The system of both good and evil is very good, very good! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but it''s too early to know who is the prey!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. Even if the evil king of the black prison comes from the third disaster world, he is one of the leaders of the third disaster world.


    He will never be afraid. Just because he can kill the heavenly fairy king doesn''t mean he can kill himself. His arrogance is the essence of a warrior.


    The evil king of the black prison joked: "in my life, I have killed many fairy kings, but I have not killed people with your system. Young man, if you break through the fairy king, maybe you can fight with me!"


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t broken through the fairy King level. Therefore, you will die in the first world war today. It''s also a sense of achievement to kill a warrior with your system!"


    He jokingly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, at this time, he has regarded Ye Qianzhong as his prey, but he hasn''t done it yet.


    "If I am the real fairy king, you are not qualified to fight with me. Even if I am not the real fairy king, it is enough to deal with you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    There is no doubt that at this time, there is thunder in all directions, and a battle between Fairy kings has begun.

 Chapter 1304

    At this time, the evil king of the black prison said, "young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think your system is invincible?"


    "Today, I''ll let you know what it means to have people outside of people and days outside of heaven!"


    He immediately flew up and drew the next world with his scepter. He fought with Ye Qianzhong in this world, and ye Qianzhong shot immediately.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    After breaking through the half step fairy king, he hasn''t really used the Baitian formula. At this time, he used the invincible Baitian formula.


    As soon as Baitian Jue came out, the world arranged by the evil king of the black prison began to vibrate. This first Dharma decision in ancient times gave play to the real power of the fairy King level at this time.


    The power of Baitian formula is more terrible and huge than before. It is so huge that no one can compete. This trend is really frightening.


    After seeing this decision, the Lord of Tianxing City shouted: "Tianchen soldiers, we can''t let the benefactor fight alone. If you are bloody, kill with me!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the sky soldiers roared.


    For a time, countless arrow feathers fell, the black prison army fell, and the armies of the two sides were fighting in full swing.


    In the sky, the evil king of the black prison exerts the black prison law, which can destroy everything and fight against Baitian Jue.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong retreated several steps. Although the evil king of the black prison did not retreat, his black prison decision was pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s Baitian formula.


    He had to gather the method again to resist the invincible penetration of Baitian Jue.


    Baitian Jue has the title of the first method in ancient times. This title is definitely not in vain. Even if it is cast on Ye Qianzhong''s hand, it is so terrible.


    It''s unmatched.


    The evil king of the black prison sneered: "good, good, I can finally move my rotten muscles and bones!"


    He rushed to the leaf immediately.


    At this moment, he showed his full strength. He was even more terrible. He was no longer an old warrior. At this moment, he was an invincible warrior.


    The two launched the strongest battle.


    The battle between Baitian Jue and the black prison decision was also a complete battle. The battle between the two peerless decisions was not as dazzling as the battle between the two strong ones.


    But at this moment, they all have a nickname, that is invincible.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong moved the spirit of heaven and earth and bombarded him with a fist, trying to penetrate the eyebrows of the evil king of the black prison, but the evil king of the black prison didn''t let him succeed.


    But a fist bombarded up and blocked Ye Qianzhong''s fist.


    Their fists were bleeding.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the evil king of the black prison was not so easy to die. Even if he had just pierced the eyebrows of the evil king of the black prison, the evil king of the black prison would not die.


    However, he can trigger the killing formula and completely crush the soul of the evil king of the black prison.


    But this move was missed. This is the reason why the Terrans are losing ground day by day, because the disaster world is really terrible.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The evil king of the black prison immediately shouted at him.


    He transformed countless figures and ran to Ye Qianzhong to kill him. The terrible power reappeared, like a cage, trying to trap Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong''s system of justice and evil was sublimated at this moment, and his combat power was doubled. He fought with the evil king of the black prison, although he was at a disadvantage.


    But the evil king of the black prison couldn''t help him. Gradually, they began to be equal. He didn''t know how many times he had used the formula of defeat.


    For the last time, he pierced the body of the evil king of the black prison.


    But the black prison law also made several of his ribs disappear.


    The two began to confront each other. At this moment, they were both injured.


    The evil king of the black prison said coldly, "yes, yes, really good. I used my best, but I still can''t kill you. Although you haven''t arrived at the fairy king yet!"


    "But you already have the fighting power of the fairy king. You are more terrible than the fairy king in those days. I didn''t pay such a high price for killing the fairy king in those years!"


    "I believe in your invincible system now. No wonder justice and evil want to get rid of your system, because once you grow up, you will be invincible!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have found the answer from the evil king of the black prison. I see. I see. His own system will threaten the ruling position of both sides.


    Therefore, both sides should try their best to kill themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I accept your praise!"


    "You have to pay a price for accepting these compliments. I still have a way to deal with you before you become a real fairy king!"


    Cold voice of the evil king of the black prison


    "Oh? You can try! "


    Ye Qianzhong clenched his fist. At this moment, he was not afraid of anyone, because it was his inherent strength and horror.


    At this time, he showed an invincible posture.


    The evil king of the black prison moved. He cut his heart with his own hands, and then dragged Ye Qianzhong into the black prison world he built with his heart.


    This is a world more terrible than the hell world. In this world, the evil king of the black prison is the invincible master.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in the black prison world and was fully vigilant. Although the other party was terrible, he might not be afraid. This is his trend.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the evil king of the black prison turned into a black prison dog and rushed to Ye Qianzhong. His speed and power were invincible.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "broken!"


    He turned into a real dragon. At this time, he fought against the black prison dog. The biting of the two is definitely the bloodiest existence.


    This kind of existence can destroy everything. Such terrible power is really frightening. It can only be known after the Real World War I.


    Ye Qianzhong''s real dragon legs were bitten by the black prison dog, and the black prison dog was no better. Its abdomen was directly opened by the real dragon''s claws.


    The two returned to the body.


    "Poof!"


    They vomited blood at the same time, and ye Qianzhong''s injury was more serious.


    The evil king of the black prison is very angry because his black prison world is full of disaster. If other evil kings enter the black prison world, they will definitely enter hell.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid of his disaster gas. After fighting with him for so long, ye Qianzhong was not affected by the disaster gas.


    Think of the heavenly fairy king in those days. When he was dragged into the black prison world, his death was miserable, but it was no longer the past.


    This system, which is both good and evil, implicitly represents the strongest system in heaven and earth. They are not only the first in system, but also the first in combat effectiveness.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that there is another system that can compete with his system. That system is seven tricks and exquisite body.


    The name is even worse, because that kind of system only exists in legends. Si Kong Weiwei has that kind of system, which is definitely a special example.


    The two have been exhausted since the war.


    But at this time, the evil king of the black prison fought again. He didn''t fight with Ye Qianzhong. From the beginning of the war to now, he has fought with Ye Qianzhong.


    But he didn''t get any benefits. It''s a game of losing both sides. He already knows this truth.


    So, at this time, he used another terrible way.


    That is to turn the whole world of the black prison into an array and use the array to lock Ye Qianzhong. In fact, the evil king of the black prison also has a headache


    Because he didn''t know the horror of this system before. When he learned the horror of this system, he knew that the owners of this system are the most abnormal existence.


    This abnormal existence made him feel helpless. He ate both the body of justice and the body of evil.


    Countless arrays want to lock ye Qianchong.


    It looks like ten dead without life, but at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is very calm, because he knows that if he can''t calm down at this time.


    Then it''s definitely yourself who gets hurt.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong did not have any palpitation or panic. Even if the danger had come, he was going all out and fell into meditation.


    He is looking for a breakthrough in the array.


    It''s really amazing to use a world to conjure up an array. Ye Qianzhong has encountered such an array for the first time. If he had been in the past, he would certainly dance.


    But now he is very calm. He regards it as a very normal thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the benefactor has been trapped in each other''s world. We have to find a way to save him!"


    The heavenly Star City Lord said anxiously.


    Because ye Qianzhong is the biggest dependence of Tianchen. If ye Qianzhong is in danger, it is definitely a terrible thing for them.


    His deputy said!:¡° Don''t be impulsive. Do you know that the old city Lord died because he was trapped in a world! "


    "Don''t mention it again!"


    The heavenly Star City Lord said sadly.


    Yes, his deputy is right. Trapped in that world, only Ye Qianzhong can save himself, but at this time, how can ye Qianzhong save himself.


    These are the things they want to help Ye Qianzhong, but they have nothing to do.


    What they can do now is to resist foreign invasion with all their strength. The invasion of the disaster army is even more terrible. Without Ye Qianzhong''s array, no one can imagine the consequences.


    At this time, the battle has been sublimated to the peak. All fighters have forgotten their life and death, and even why they fight.


    They just fight and fight by instinct.


    ¡­¡­


    The array has broken half of his body, and ye Qianzhong feels the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, even if he is sweating all over his body.


    But he did not fall into panic and worry. At this time, he was still calmly looking for a breakthrough in the array.


    Because he knows that it doesn''t matter if his body is broken. He can reorganize his body again, which is absolutely difficult for him.


    It is this array that baffles him. He has been looking for this array for so long and has not found a breakthrough.


    "He used his heart to create a world, and then assembled it into an array. If I guessed well!"


    "Then all his strength comes from his heart. By the way, the heart is his lifeblood and weakness!"


    Ye Qianzhong reacted in an instant. When he reacted, he was very happy. At this moment, he completely rolled up his power.


    This terrible power was shown by him because he had found the place where the heart of the evil king of the black prison was located.


    "Kill God!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He launched a special law to deal with disasters, killing heaven and gathering destructive power.


    The killing decision is more terrible than the disaster. At this time, the speed is appalling.


    Immediately bombarded the heart of the evil king of the black prison.


    The evil king of the black prison, who was still proud, changed his face in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The evil king of the black prison immediately screamed. Obviously, he was absolutely in pain at this time, because he was running the array to strangle Ye Qianzhong.


    As everyone knows, ye Qianzhong didn''t resist desperately, but looked for weaknesses and succeeded in one blow.


    The black prison array broke quickly at this time, and the forces that entangled Ye Qianzhong faded. When these forces faded, ye Qianzhong reorganized his body.


    One punch smashed the array.


    "Touch!"


    The array is broken and dazzling like fireworks.

 Chapter 1305

    This scene caught people off guard. It was the most shocking blow. He finally broke through the lock of the black prison array at the cost of breaking half his body.


    "Ah!"


    The evil king of the black prison screamed at this moment. The scream was so moving that there was horror and fear behind the movement.


    He is gasping for breath.


    Below.


    "The benefactor broke through his must kill array. The benefactor is too strong!"


    The Lord of Tianxing City couldn''t help shouting for ye Qianzhong.


    A group of people are shouting the slogan that ye Qianzhong will win. At this time, ye Qianzhong is also cultivating his body because his body is injured too much.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianxing City shouted, "brothers, kill me out of the city, and don''t disgrace the benefactor!"


    His shouts resounded through the earth.


    A group of people immediately followed the leader of Tianxing city to kill out of the city.


    Outside, many disasters are being avoided.


    Because their morale has been seriously affected, they can only retreat in a war with Tianchen wuzhe, which is the formation of invincible momentum.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the evil king of the black prison step by step.


    The heart of the evil king of the black prison has been broken and cannot be reorganized. It is absolutely impossible to recover just because his heart has been severely damaged by Ye Qianchong''s killing formula.


    "Or I underestimated you!"


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    The heart is the source of all the power in the black prison world. He paid such a high price and wanted to trap ye Qianchong. Unexpectedly, he was hit by Ye Qianchong.


    Such a gap, in his heart emerged the worst plan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not that you underestimate me, but that you overestimate yourself. Even if I''m not a fairy king, I won''t be weaker than you evil kings who claim to be comparable to the fairy king!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s momentum. He is not weaker than anyone. This is the outcome of victory.


    The evil king of the black prison immediately said, "after all, you still destroyed my heart, but I am the evil king. I rise from the third disaster world."


    "Although a heart is important, it doesn''t make me despair. You''re just lucky. It doesn''t mean you''re strong!"


    "If you don''t want a heart, even if you don''t want a heart, you can die!"


    He said firmly.


    The Immortal King and the strong, no matter where they are and where they fall, are the strongest. They all have invincible self-confidence.


    At this time, the evil king of the black prison did not retreat or escape, but reorganized his mind and prepared to fight ye Qianzhong with all his strength.


    His strength is his strength after all.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "well, in that case, take out your full strength! Because this is your last war! "


    If ye Qianzhong said such words before the war, it would be a representative of arrogance, but after the war, ye Qianzhong should have said such words.


    The evil king of the black prison said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "well, today I''ll let you see the top power from the third disaster world!"


    "Black prison scepter, recovery!"


    He immediately picked up the scepter. The scepter of the black prison can build a world and is definitely one of the most terrible weapons in the world.


    It was so terrible that people felt there was no hiding place.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid, because at this time, he took out the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword comes from the former master, the master of the transcendent fairy king. He firmly believes that the supreme magic sword is also unmatched.


    When the supreme magic sword was shown, the evil king of the black prison was moved.


    He seemed to feel that death was coming, because he saw the legendary weapon, extermination.


    Before the detached person suppressed the world, who did not give way, the disaster world was killed by him and had no place to hide, so he had to go away.


    In the era of the detached person, who dares to invade the disaster world is no different from looking for death.


    Unexpectedly, the sword appeared again.


    This sword is the representative of the detachment. The detachment used this sword. At that time, I don''t know how many evil kings were killed.


    Even the Lord of the world, who was detached from the evil king, was killed by him. This sword is the representative of the devil in the disaster world.


    Anyone who sees this sword will feel that death is slowly approaching him. All this is really terrible. Who can think that ye Qianzhong should have this sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and saw him say, "do you know this sword was once the strongest sword of our ancestors!"


    "Although he has disappeared now, I will inherit his killing intention!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and shouted


    The black prison fairy king was still in fear. After a long time, he said: "this sword is indeed an unchallengeable existence, but we should also see whose hand it comes from!"


    "In your hands, I haven''t reached the point where I can''t challenge, boy. After all, you''re not that detached person. Why should I be afraid of this sword!"


    His momentum rose to a new height. It seemed that at this moment, he had suppressed the dream demons and fears in his heart and wanted to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye thousand heavy, the supreme magic sword is in front of us. The thirteen best Kendo road will open the road of killing evil kings.


    At this moment, the black prison scepter of the evil king of the black prison was magnified infinitely and hit ye Qianchong.


    "Broken sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The speed and effect of Chapter 13 of the sword way were desperate. In the blink of an eye, they came to the evil king of the black prison, and the scepter was split by the supreme magic sword.


    Then it was shaking. Such terrible power was really appalling.


    At this time, the two launched a huge battle in the sky, and their speed and strength have reached the peak.


    The evil king of the black prison and ye Qianzhong launched a war to kill heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is not weaker than that of the evil king of the black prison. Escaping from war and being brave is the best performance of a system that is both right and evil.


    The evil king of the black prison retreated day by day.


    The black prison Scepter was originally an absolute holy thing from the third disaster world. It was also a great killer. Unfortunately, in the face of the supreme magic sword.


    The black prison Scepter can only retreat gradually, and even can''t support it. Martial artists are shouting and singing, because it''s not far from the day when ye Qianzhong won.


    Ye Qianzhong advanced at full speed.


    He waved the most powerful power to cut off the black prison scepter, but the black prison Scepter was very sensitive at this time, or the evil king of the black prison.


    He avoided the best collision between the black prison scepter and the supreme magic sword.


    Therefore, at this time, the strength of the two is in the strongest proportion. This trend is becoming more and more obvious, and leaf Qianzhong gradually prevails.


    "No, this old guy is crafty. If he delays any more, God knows what will happen. It seems that he must make a quick decision!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea. If he doesn''t make a quick decision, once the evil king of the black prison finds a breakthrough, although he can''t do anything about himself.


    But he ran away without any problem. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong accelerated his speed and showed the ultimate power of the supreme magic sword.


    "Damn it!"


    The evil king of the black prison is indeed delaying time. He is already calling another evil king, but it will take at least half an hour for another evil king to cross over.


    In this half hour, if he could not hold Ye Qianzhong, his summoning power would dissipate, and the evil king could not come at that time.


    He wants to kill Ye Qianzhong together with the evil king.


    But ye Qianzhong obviously saw through his plan. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong quietly shot and set off with the best strength.


    "Broken!"


    In an instant, the scepter of the evil king of the black prison was cut in half by Ye Qianzhong.


    Before he went back out, he saw that ye Qianzhong had shot again. At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly attacked and pierced the evil king of the black prison with the supreme magic sword.


    "Ah!"


    The evil king of the black prison screamed again. He didn''t know how many times he had been injured, and he couldn''t recover from his injury.


    "You will soon know why the system of good and evil can be detached!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a joking smile.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in horror. Before he could react, ye Qianzhong had performed the formula of killing heaven and entered his body.


    "Ah!"


    The evil king of the black prison felt the inhuman torture. Even if he was a strong man of the evil king level, he couldn''t stand this torture. What is killing heaven is the law that can kill everything.


    It is also the bane of the disaster world. Therefore, the evil king of the black prison is suffering the most difficult torture at this moment, but this torture has just begun.


    Ye Qianzhong cuts off the summoning skill of the evil king in the black prison. The evil king cannot come because ye Qianzhong has cut off the coordinates here.


    Next, he will teach the evil king of the black prison a good lesson.

 Chapter 1306

    At the moment when the evil king of the black prison failed, all the disaster troops broke up. On the way to break up, they were shot and killed by Tianchen warriors. This is definitely a one-sided killing.


    This killing situation is slowly cooling down.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked slowly to the evil king of the black prison, who was groaning in pain.


    The evil king of the black prison sneered at Ye Qianzhong: "good, good, I killed so many Xianwang level strong people in my life, but I didn''t expect to die in your hand!"


    "You are famous enough!"


    Whether he was mocking or sighing, only he knew that at this time, he had reached the time when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry.


    Can''t be in World War I anymore.


    Ye Qianzhong stepped on him and said, "is it great to kill so many Xianwang level strong people? In my opinion, you are nothing! "


    "You just used your mean means! Otherwise, you are nothing! "


    The so-called despicable means is to turn the world into an array. This is not the real strength of the evil king of the black prison at all. It exceeds his real strength too much.


    The evil king of the black prison said with a smile: "as long as it''s my means, the so-called real strength, sorry, I really don''t know!"


    At this time, he still didn''t give up. Perhaps, at this time, he still thought that it was only luck that ye Qianzhong could defeat him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t kill you myself. I want the descendants of the heavenly fairy king to kill you!"


    "Hahaha, what a powerful evil king I am. Only you are qualified to kill me! So, don''t let others do it! "


    "What if I really want his descendants to do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    At this time, he did not let the evil king of the black prison breathe a sigh of relief. This is his supreme right.


    The evil king of the black prison said, "you will do it yourself!"


    "Say the reason!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    The evil king of the black prison said, "because of the system of your vein, many years ago, there was also a strong man of your vein who crossed the two realms of good and evil, invincible and invincible!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him coldly.


    "And then?"


    "Then he was jointly suppressed by a group of us and disappeared into the third disaster world. Then no one found him, but it is certain that he is dead!"


    The evil king of the black prison said calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so what?"


    "These don''t seem to have a direct relationship with me!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. It has no absolute relationship with him. They are all dead. Can he save them? It seems that he doesn''t have such a big means to connect heaven.


    But the evil king of the black prison said, "although it has no direct relationship with you, you are not a strong fairy King level. You are just a half step fairy king!"


    "Once you broke through the half step fairy king, you didn''t break through the progress of the fairy king?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately surprised in his heart. It was really such a meaning, but he still opened his mouth and said, "what does all this have to do with you! It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. Once the time comes, I will be able to break through! "


    In fact, even ye Qianzhong is not sure of making a breakthrough. Otherwise, he can make a breakthrough within these three months, but he can''t make it.


    The evil king of the black prison said to him, "don''t deceive yourself. Since ancient times, how many people have achieved the half step fairy king, although few, but they didn''t break through the fairy king in the end!"


    "They are called the abandoners of the fairy king, because they can only stay in this realm all their life, including you, but your combat power is beyond expectation!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to be puzzled by the evil king of the black prison. Yes, it is. Therefore, it will cause his panic.


    "Your only chance now is the corpse, which is both good and evil. Only by finding his corpse can you find the way to the fairy king from his corpse!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s Yin situation is unpredictable.


    He said, "you want to tell me the location of this body and let me kill you?"


    "Yes, you should consider this condition yourself!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you have no chance to bargain. If you want to be killed by me, tell me where the body is in the third world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. At this time, he will not be led by the nose by the evil king of the black prison.


    The evil king of the black prison said, "heiming mountain!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Obviously, at this time, he seems not to believe in the evil king of the black prison.


    The evil king of the black prison said, "just as I have no choice, however, you have no choice, don''t you?"


    This is the words of the evil king of the black prison. Yes, indeed, ye Qianzhong seems to have no choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I believe you once!"


    With a sword, the evil king of the black prison dissipated in an instant, belonging to one of the leaders of the third disaster world, the evil king of the black prison. At this moment, his life was ended.


    Although his time was terrible, he killed countless fairy kings and was one of the most troublesome evil kings in blissful pure land, his legendary power had been ended by Ye Qianzhong on this day.


    Ye Qianzhong had no emotion, because for him, there was no sense of achievement in killing such a evil king. He only focused on his own.


    Never focus on anything else.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around and the Lord of Tianxing city had come up.


    "Benefactor, we have won!"


    Lord Tianxing said excitedly, because this war is destined to be the most difficult one. Fortunately, this war is finally over.


    All the evil kings of the black prison were killed, which indicates that the sky will eventually rise. Although the evil king of the black prison was killed by Ye Qianzhong, there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is their pride.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! I won. It''s not easy to fight this war. I have killed the evil king of the black prison. I didn''t let you kill him yourself! "


    The Lord of Tianxing City hurriedly said, "what is this, benefactor? I''m not qualified to defeat him. Since the benefactor has killed him, what''s the difference between his death in my hand and the benefactor''s hand!"


    Lord Tianxing didn''t care about this. Anyway, for him, as long as the evil king of the black prison died, all this hatred will be rewarded.


    Therefore, the black prison evil king died in anyone''s hands.


    Ye Qian nodded. Obviously, the Lord of Tianxing city is also a very open-minded person.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up at the sky. In fact, these days, he has been sending the Lord of Tianxing city to look for the news of the double-sided queen, but the news has not been answered yet.


    Let him very melancholy, this double queen is too mysterious.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he had another thing to do, that is to go to heiming mountain. Yes, to heiming mountain.


    Even if the evil king of the black prison was just a scam, he seemed to have no room for maneuver, because all this was where he had to go.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the Lord of Tianxing City, "how can the third disaster world go?"


    "The benefactor is going to the third world?"


    The leader of Tianxing city was obviously shocked by Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was going to the third disaster world, which was a desperate place.


    Even the fairy king and the strong are unwilling to set foot in the third disaster world, which is an extremely terrible world.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, I''m going to heiming mountain in the third disaster world!"


    "Ah!"


    The Lord of Tianxing city was startled again. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. How did the Lord of Tianxing city get surprised and what was going on.


    Is it true that the black hell mountain is terrible?


    The Lord of Tianxing city said to Ye Qianzhong, "the benefactor may not know how terrible the heiming mountain in the third disaster world is?"


    Ye Qian''s key words:¡° I really don''t know! "


    "That is the forbidden area of the third disaster world. It is full of danger and terror. Let alone the fairy king, even the evil king dare not go to that place!"


    "Because the evil king once thought that there was a great opportunity to surpass the evil king in the dark hell mountain, some strong people of the evil king went to the dark hell mountain, but they all fell in the end."


    The leader of Tianxing city still has lingering fears. He hasn''t been there, but has seen records. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong really dares to go there.


    Going to that place means death, and there is no possibility of survival.

 Chapter 1307

    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the place would be so terrible. Indeed, it takes a lot of courage, and he will die if he is not careful.


    This is also one of the links, but at this time, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of all challenges, because he is challenged in every life.


    Since he grew up, every step is a challenge. If he gives up at this time, he may stop at the half step fairy king forever.


    Although he can kill the Immortal King and the strong, he can''t get rid of it all his life. After weighing the pros and cons, ye Qianzhong knows that he must go to heiming mountain.


    Maybe the evil king of the black prison made up such a story, but ye Qianzhong had to go. Even without the body, there might be other opportunities.


    Ye Qianzhong is not a negative person.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t enter the fairy King''s land for a long time. For the fairy King''s land, I must go to war!"


    "Has the benefactor really decided to go?"


    Lord Tianxing asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, I must! "


    Lord Tianxing didn''t persuade again after all. He knew that it was almost impossible to change Ye Qianzhong''s character once it was really decided.


    Therefore, at this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, in that case, I''ll give the benefactor a map of the third disaster world!"


    "You have a map of the third disaster world!"


    This is something Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect.


    The Lord of Tianxing city said, "this is what my father left me. My father went to the third disaster world that year before he led out the evil king of the black prison!"


    "Finally, my father... Ah!"


    He sighed.


    It''s really not easy for the Lord of star city.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "things are over. The evil king of the black prison is dead. Don''t have too much sadness. Your road is still long!"


    "Yes!"


    The Lord of Star City nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t hide the news of killing the evil king in the black prison. I think I will become a thorn in the eye of both good and evil!"


    "So, after I left, you spread the news that I have gone to the third disaster world. They want to fight me, so come to the third disaster world!"


    "I''ll wait for them in the dark mountain!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision. He is a giant. From the beginning to now, he has really not been afraid of anyone.


    The Lord of Tianxing city said, "Why are there so many people in this world who know the truth but still want to fight the benefactor! They are blind! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t complain. Maybe this is the arrangement of fate for us. If you want to stand in a higher position, you must be enemies all over the world!"


    "This is my obsession. If there is an irresolvable crisis in the sky, you just crush this obsession, and I will appear!"


    This is the only thing he can help Tianchen.


    The Lord of Tianxing city immediately knelt down and said to Ye Qianzhong, "when the benefactor comes back, we will follow the benefactor to the death!"


    "Even if the benefactor is the enemy of the whole world, we will not be afraid!"


    This is the decision of the Lord of Tianxing city.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    This time he did not refuse. The so-called four holy cities of the human race, he could not build another holy city. All these are his goals.


    However, this goal can only be achieved after he becomes a fairy king.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the news that ye Qianzhong killed the evil king of the black prison spread all over the disaster world and blissful pure land a few days later. These people were shocked one after another.


    You know, the evil king level strong man is equal to the fairy King level strong man, not to mention the black prison evil king, who has been famous for a long time.


    All fell into Ye Qianzhong''s hands. What a terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong''s name also spread all over the world in an instant, but he will not be praised by the world after all, because he is a system of both good and evil.


    Neither justice nor evil will let him go. This is his destiny.


    Even though many people know that his system was once a hero of heaven and earth, no one dares to say it in front of reality.


    This is the trend, which no one can change.


    Many fairy kings and evil kings have regarded Ye Qian as a thorn in the eye.


    They have been trying to get rid of Ye Qianzhong, but when they heard that ye Qianzhong had gone to the third disaster world, they began to be shocked again.


    For the strong men of the evil king level, ye Qianzhong has gone to their countermeasure territory. They can kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But for the Xianwang level strong, few people dare to go to the third disaster world, except those who have been famous for a long time.


    However, when they heard that ye Qianzhong went to heiming mountain, even the strong ones of the evil king level were moved, because heiming mountain was the most frightening existence.


    Such a place is really terrible. No one dares to go to that place rashly. That place can devour not only the Xianwang level strong, but also the evil king level strong.


    Because heiming mountain is beyond the existence of paradise and disaster world, they never thought that ye Qianchong had the courage to go to that place.


    For a time, the situation was unpredictable. No one knew whether these evil kings and fairy kings would go to that place to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Everything is a strange existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is on his way alone.


    He came to the third disaster world. Because the Lord of Tianxing city gave him a map, ye Qianzhong came to the third disaster world without much effort at this time.


    Heiming mountain, the third disaster world, is a very special place.


    After driving day and night, he had come to the periphery of heiming mountain. From a distance, he saw heiming mountain. There was a thrilling smell on the mountain.


    This is definitely not the spirit of immortality or disaster. It is said that heiming mountain has surpassed these things. Now ye Qianzhong believes it.


    Of course, this time he became famous all over the world, not by chance, or his carefully planned existence.


    Because his system can''t move in this world, he now needs allies of this system.


    For example, the double queen, if she is in this world, she must be able to hear the news that she is famous all over the world.


    After he broke through the fairy king, he combined with the double-sided queen. He was not afraid of anyone, even if the whole world was enemy. When he killed all the enemies, he was afraid of who to get.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s purpose and idea. Of course, we''d better go to heiming mountain first.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s name has become more and more famous in the world. After all, he is not a fairy king, but he can kill the peak fairy king.


    It is not too much to describe such combat power as the first in ancient times.


    This is absolutely beyond the absolute existence of demons. Many fairy kings and evil kings are already afraid of Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is too terrible.


    One day, once he breaks through the real fairy king, how powerful his combat power is. At that time, who can compete with him.


    Therefore, after he stepped into the dark hell mountain, the strong of the fairy king and the strong of the evil king had been sent out in the dark.


    In this era, no one dares to let a strong man who can dominate the world rise, although Ye Qianzhong can''t really dominate the world.


    But his talent and aura are already there. He has the strength to really dominate the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In heiming mountain, ye qianchongsi ignored the rumors about him and the turbulence in the world.


    Because at this time, he has entered the first floor of heiming mountain.


    At this time, he must be extra careful, otherwise he will die. This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    There is danger everywhere in the dark hell mountain. This is definitely not just talk, because he has felt it.


    At this time, he came to a broken place in the dark hell mountain.


    "There has been a fierce war in this place, a war at the fairy King level!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, because he could see from these traces that this was the destructive power of the strong at the fairy King level.


    From these bits and pieces, ye Qianzhong seems to be able to guess that the evil king of the black prison did not deceive himself. Although he did not deceive himself, ye Qianzhong knows that he has absolutely no good intentions.


    He mostly wants to destroy himself with the help of heiming mountain. Ye Qianzhong is an extremely smart man. If he can''t see through this ring, he can''t come here all the way.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully uses telepathy among the traces of the ruins. He wants to restore the scene of World War I that year.

 Chapter 1308

    At this time, he saw such a scene in his mind.


    A badly wounded man is being pursued and killed. It seems that this is his destination.


    In the rear, several breaths are approaching. There are a total of six people, three of whom exude pure Fairy Spirit. It is not difficult to see that they are just immortals.


    There are three people who emit the gas of disaster. They are evil immortals. Ye Qianzhong can see the face of one of them clearly.


    He was as like as two peas who were killed by him. Six people were watching the wounded warrior with a playful look. The air and the thousand leaves of the warrior were exactly alike.


    A system of good and evil.


    He was like a wounded tiger being besieged by wolves. If he was one-on-one, even when he was seriously injured, no one was his opponent.


    "I thought that only evil immortals could not accommodate me. Unexpectedly, even your righteous immortals could not accommodate me!"


    "I have paid so much in my life to resist the disaster world. I never thought that in the end, I should be so besieged by you!"


    This is his misfortune.


    "Because you are both right and wrong! You must die! "


    The two sides were originally enemies of life and death, but at this time, in order to deal with the strong, they resolutely chose to cooperate.


    "You are so dirty!"


    The wounded strong man said coldly.


    "As long as we kill you, who will know that we have cooperated. We can fight each other, but people like you are absolutely not allowed to appear!"


    A righteous immortal said coldly.


    The wounded strong man said, "I know. You''re afraid of me, aren''t you? I''m afraid I''ll grow into a strong man who dominates the world! "


    "Then your position of overlord is lost, isn''t it? Ha ha ha! "


    He laughed wildly.


    At the last moment, his life and death seemed to be indifferent. Of course, the saddest thing was that he saw through these people, these dirty people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today is your day of death. No one can save you!"


    A evil king drank and scolded at this time.


    "I only hate that my strength is not strong enough to surpass. If my strength can surpass, I must personally kill you people with human face and animal heart!"


    He said angrily.


    At the next moment, six people worked together to encircle and kill. He fought a difficult battle alone. At this time, he broke out all his strength.


    But still unable to parry the attack of six people.


    Even if he was seriously injured, he killed a fairy king. Finally, with his dying body, he fell into the abyss.


    The five people chased the past, but the former convenience was the center of heiming mountain, where the evil king and the Immortal King had fallen. At this time, they didn''t dare to take risks or bet.


    Obviously, they were afraid and didn''t dare to come forward again.


    This is the end of the picture.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood. At this time, he doesn''t believe what the so-called justice and evil are. For the sake of interests, they can unite together.


    Let Ye Qianzhong feel deeply disgusted with the world. What is the paradise? If the paradise is so dirty, even he has nothing to say.


    He knows that the world needs cleaning up. Only cleaning up can make these dirty people disappear. He has remembered the appearance of these people.


    One day, he will clean up these dirty people. When he becomes a fairy king, he will clean up the world.


    The world has become so dirty that he can''t imagine.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the abyss, which is the center of heiming mountain. Here, ye Qianzhong felt dizzy.


    He hated and even hated the smell.


    But he jumped into the abyss.


    I don''t know how long he drifted in the abyss. At this time, he came to the bottom of the abyss.


    At the bottom of the abyss, ye Qianzhong walked up.


    It''s terrible to be quiet here, but silence is darkness.


    Ye Qianzhong hated this atmosphere. He condensed light with his strength and walked in the endless darkness.


    Ahead, he saw a pool of blood.


    This pool of blood is terrible, because it has no idea how many years of history. He felt the breath of the strong man belonging to the fairy king.


    In other words, this pool of blood is the blood of the fairy king and the strong.


    It seems that the legend of the fairy king and the strong falling here is true.


    After he was alert to the surrounding and felt there was no danger, he began to move in again. Not long after, he saw a pool of blood from the strong of the evil king.


    He doesn''t think that this is the blood left by a strong evil king and a strong fairy king after the war, which must have other meanings.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he should move forward again.


    Because the front is full of confusion and unknown, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to do at this time, but for him, it seems that all this has not stopped.


    Because he didn''t see the strong Immortal King who was both right and evil, who was also his ancestor.


    I don''t know how far I have gone in the dark. There is a big tree in front, a big tree growing in the dark world.


    It''s just that a big tree doesn''t surprise Ye Qianzhong, but don''t forget that the big tree growing up in this environment is ordinary.


    The big tree is gloomy.


    To Ye Qianzhong''s horror, there are many dead people hanging on the tree, including more than a dozen dead people.


    "Fairy king, evil king level strong man!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a deep shock. Yes, this is the strong man at the level of fairy king and evil king. It''s not ordinary for such a strong man to appear here.


    They are all people who have died for a long time. At this time, they are completely seen by Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s too extravagant to say that the nutrient of this big tree is the strong people of Immortal King and evil king level.


    He also saw the strong man who was both right and evil hanging in the center. Obviously, he was the biggest nutrient. Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    You know, so many people, even the holy city, don''t have so many abnormal strong people! There are so many people here.


    There are only five fairy kings guarding a holy city. Unexpectedly, there are more than ten people here.


    This black hell mountain is really not easy.


    At this time, the big tree was shaking, and the roots that could break everything ran towards him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately performed the formula of defeating heaven, and the penetrating forces rushed forward, and the roots of these trees were broken.


    But it broke up and reorganized again.


    "Dare to come to my sleeping place. It seems that this place will add another nutrient to me!"


    A thick voice came.


    Ye Qianzhong is creepy. Can you say that the owner of the black hell mountain is the big tree? The strength of this big tree absolutely exceeds that of the divine tree king.


    Otherwise, we would not kill so many fairy kings.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he looked at the bodies hanging on the tree and saw that their bodies were penetrated by the branches, combined with the blood falling to the ground in front.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to think that those people died where the blood fell, and were penetrated by branches or roots.


    Then he was dragged here. It was really not easy. All this frightened Ye Qianzhong.


    "This is my territory. Who do you think I am? Aren''t you greedy guys coming just for my heart? "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Because he really didn''t understand what it meant. All he knew was that he came here not for anything else, but to find the strong man who was both righteous and evil.


    "Oh? I''m surprised that I didn''t see greed in your eyes! "


    He said curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I am not a greedy person, why greedy!"


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are not greedy. What are you doing here?"


    "I came to this place only for one thing, but also for one person. I only came to look for the body!"


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to the body in the center of the trunk and said.


    This is also his ultimate goal.


    As for the heart, he had never heard of it. If it were not for breaking through the fairy King''s land, he might not come to this place once in his life.


    Unless this place threatens his existence, it is another matter, otherwise it will never be possible.

 Chapter 1309

    "If you want to get something from me, you have to exchange the same thing!"


    He said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was horrified. He wanted the corpse of his ancestors, which means he had to exchange it with himself, but he wouldn''t exchange it with himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is there no other way?"


    "Of course not. You can only exchange it with yourself, because he is my most important nutrient!"


    In the dark, the voice said to Ye Qianzhong.


    The next moment, he appeared and walked out of the trunk. He was an old man with skin like a trunk. Of course, he was the tree himself.


    This tree is his ultimate body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "can''t you accommodate us? We were the saviors of heaven and earth! "


    "But he was wronged and killed by many fairy kings and evil kings!"


    "Now we can''t move in this vein, and I just want to break through fairyland!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that the other party was too cold. After all, they were the saviors of heaven and earth. With so many auras, can''t they let him relax.


    But the decaying old man joked: "what if he is the Savior of heaven and earth? I am not within the scope of Tao, nor within the scope of five elements and six boundaries!"


    "I am detached from heaven and earth. What about heaven and earth? Even if heaven and earth are destroyed, I will not be destroyed!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party was so abnormal. No wonder the other party dared to shut down the dark hell mountain. Even the disaster world regarded it as the most terrible place.


    The disaster world dare not provoke. Unexpectedly, the old man is such a person, so he does have this capital.


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless and simple in his heart. He doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. I''m not forced. I''m leaving!"


    He was very disappointed. He didn''t expect to return disappointed when he came here.


    But many tree roots began to block his way. The old man was not simple. Although he was just a big tree, killing the fairy king was like killing a dog.


    Maybe he hasn''t reached the step of detachment, but his combat power is definitely much stronger than the fairy king.


    It''s not good news for such people to stare at themselves.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you mean? You''ve also tried. I''m not greedy. Why do you start on me at this time? "


    "Because the people who came here have never left alive!"


    The old man joked at him.


    Because the old man saw the endless potential in him, which was enough to support him for many years.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t provoke you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you want to leave me here, it still depends on your strength!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. He has always been used to that I don''t commit crimes. People don''t commit crimes against me. If people commit crimes against me, they will be killed.


    I saw the old man joking: "young man, you still want to fight with me. You overestimate yourself. Even if your combat power is comparable to the fairy king or even stronger than the fairy king, I''m not within the scope you deal with. You can''t do anything about me!"


    He immediately shot, and many tree roots wanted to pierce the leaf''s heavy body.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qian used the Baitian formula again to penetrate the past with infinite penetrating power and wanted to break these roots.


    However, when Baitian Jue killed these roots, there was no change at all, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hum!"


    Just before ye Qianzhong reacted, his body had been pierced by the roots, and he gave a dull hum.


    There is no doubt that at this time, he felt the pain and was unwilling. You know, this is the power of Baitian formula!


    Baitian Jue is known as the first method in ancient times. No one can stop his penetrating power. How could he expect such a situation? The pain made him feel desperate.


    The old man said, "because I''m not in your so-called Tao, your Dharma can''t help me. I''m an immortal existence!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with a wild smile.


    Ye Qianzhong feels what is called despair. The old man seems to be a detached person, but his strength is not detached.


    But his essence is detached.


    He is not very strong. He has the same combat power as himself at most, but his essence is detached. Therefore, no matter how powerful his decision is, he can''t hurt him at all.


    This is definitely a difficult enemy. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this enemy would be more terrible than he expected.


    It probably means that he is standing in two-dimensional space, while the old man is in three-dimensional space. He can''t do anything about the old man, but he can''t resist the old man''s hand.


    "You are also one of my best nutrients!"


    The roots lift up the leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong is having a hard time at this moment. It''s too hard for him to imagine. Unfortunately, he can''t resist the power of the old man.


    Countless tree roots want to penetrate his body and steal the endless nutrients belonging to his body.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling.


    "The supreme magic sword, out!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and the supreme magic sword set out in an instant to cut off the roots wrapped around him with the strongest edge.


    He fell hard on the ground. At this moment, he was very embarrassed. In addition to being embarrassed, he firmly grasped the supreme magic sword in his hand.


    "Strange, in the Tao, weapons within the five elements can cut off my roots!"


    The old man was shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s weapon had an effect on him, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you think you are the only one in the world? You are only detached from the essence, but not from the power! "


    "And the real master of this sword, the power has been beyond!"


    "I see, I see, but what about detachment? It''s just your sword detachment, not you detachment! It''s easy for me to kill you as long as you don''t get rid of it! "


    He rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Countless sharp roots are unparalleled weapons.


    Ye Qianzhong shows Chapter 13 of kendo. The sword is full of vitality. He is cutting off these roots. The old man is very angry. Although these cut roots are not fatal to him.


    But it can consume too much nutrients.


    These nutrients can''t stand so much squandering.


    Therefore, the old man shouted and ran through the leaf with the strongest root.


    Ye Qianzhong holds the supreme magic sword and cuts off these roots with power, but the number of these roots is too many for him to imagine.


    Therefore, at this time, even ye Qianzhong is struggling to resist.


    "No, if it goes on like this, he will consume me alive!"


    "We must find a way to deal with it, otherwise, I am by no means his opponent!"


    This is the most real idea in Ye Qianzhong''s heart. At this time, he decided to take risks.


    "Kendo Chapter 13!"


    Ye Qianda drank, and in the state of returning to the sect with ten thousand swords, countless sword shadows slipped and ran towards the old man. The old man snorted coldly and immediately blocked the countless sword shadows.


    But the next moment, ye Qianzhong had disappeared. He saw that ye Qianzhong had run to the trunk. He wanted to take the elder''s body away.


    But at this time, the old man had reflected it and immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "this is the time, and I still want to make a senseless struggle!"


    "If you want to take away my nutrients, you are just dreaming!"


    He said disdainfully to Ye Qianzhong.


    Just as ye Qianzhong was about to reach the trunk, the trunk disappeared. Everything was so caught off guard. When he reacted again, the old man started.


    The sharpest trunk pierced his heart.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull sound, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. The bright red blood fell, looking very miserable.


    His body seemed to stop at this moment because he was no longer able to fight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the other party would be so clear about his lifeline. Although he may not die, at this moment, he has lost all his combat effectiveness.


    The old man gave out crazy laughter at this time. These laughter represented his victory. The supreme magic sword broke out of his hand and fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong''s breathing is hard, but unfortunately, he can''t do anything.

 Chapter 1310

    He watched the nutrients in his body being pulled away, but he couldn''t resist. At this most difficult time, there seemed to be a glimmer of vitality.


    At this time, yeqianzhong crushed the leaf.


    At the moment when the leaves were crushed, the whole abyss began to shake. Even the Kuteng old man who was about to kill Ye Qianzhong stopped at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    He felt that a powerful force was fluctuating and running towards him. Sure enough, the void was broken and a big tree came out of the broken void.


    The divine tree king went out. He was also very old, just like the old Kuteng. He was too old, but his old face looked determined.


    This look made him feel what is called despair.


    "It''s you!"


    Kuteng old man seems to know the divine tree king. At this time, he didn''t expect that the divine tree king would go out.


    The God tree king said to him, "yes, it''s me. You can''t think of it!"


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought you were old and dead. I didn''t think you were still alive!"


    He said coldly.


    The divine tree king said, "it''s a pity that I have nirvana. The younger I live, the younger I am. It''s you who rely on these nutrients to supplement your life and strength every day!"


    From this point of view, the God tree king is indeed a winner in life.


    "So what? You are still invisible. I have walked out of my own way. My essence has been detached!"


    "Among the five elements, there is no power to help me. I am beyond all existence. My strength is something you will never think of!"


    Kuteng old man immediately drank and scolded.


    The divine tree king said:¡° No matter how strong your strength is, you can only rely on these nutrients to survive every day. You don''t live happily! "


    "Are you happy?"


    Kuteng old man was unwilling to drink and scold.


    "Of course I''m happy. At least I live myself again!"


    The divine tree king said again, "I didn''t come to fight with you today. Let him go!"


    In his ignorance, ye Qianzhong seems to feel that the divine tree king and Kuteng old man are the strong men of the same era, and they all know each other.


    These are old monsters who have lived for many times. Anyway, they are much older than those fairy kings. A tree wants to be a fairy king.


    It costs many times more than the Terran warrior to become a fairy king. Therefore, if they can live to the present, I''m afraid the source can''t be traced.


    "Dream! You are not qualified to bargain with me, king of divine tree. For the sake of our acquaintance, I will not embarrass you! "


    "Get out of here! If not, I''ll clean up with you! "


    Kuteng old man shouted.


    Obviously, he didn''t appreciate it, that is to say, the God tree King couldn''t convince him.


    The divine tree king said:¡° He and I have a great chance, so he must go with me today. If you don''t let go, you have to fight! "


    "Ha ha! World War I? You want to win me, it''s just a fool''s dream! "


    Kuteng old man laughed wildly.


    He really has that qualification and confidence, not for others, just because he is an old Kuteng, an existence beyond the five elements and Tao.


    Even if his strength is not necessarily stronger than the divine tree king, the divine tree king does not surpass the five elements.


    The divine tree king said, "do you think you are really detached?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Kuteng old man shouted, "let me show you my real means!"


    He immediately shot and ran to the divine tree king with the roots beyond the five elements. The divine tree King moved his hand.


    He released the green light and bombarded it with the strongest force. Two towering trees launched an earth shaking battle in the abyss.


    This is definitely a battle many times stronger than the fairy king.


    The sacred tree King unfolded the five elements of trees and collided with the heart of the sacred tree and the detached heart of the old Kuteng. At this moment, the two towering trees competed madly.


    If outsiders see it, they will be shocked, because they have never seen such a shocking battle. Two towering trees can release such terrible power. It''s really good.


    The whole heiming mountain is shaking, because the heiming mountain can''t support the weight of two towering trees. Looking around, the whole heiming mountain just exists like a mole ant at their feet.


    In the abyss Canyon, ye Qianzhong recovered hard, but the root penetrating his heart was not broken. Therefore, at this moment, he could not release his strongest strength.


    With a roar between heaven and earth, the God tree King fell down, and he was injured.


    "Elder, go quickly and leave me alone!"


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    He has always had good luck. Every time he seeks wealth and wealth, but this time he gambled wrong. Since he gambled wrong, he can''t let the divine tree King fall here.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong is persuading the God tree king.


    The divine tree King panted and said, "you won''t be so weak. This shouldn''t be the place where you bury your bones. Although he is beyond the five elements and the power of the Tao!"


    "But his ultimate essence is not detached. Therefore, the key to winning lies in you. I can only resist the time of incense for you!"


    After saying these words, the divine tree King threw himself into battle again.


    "On me?"


    Ye Qianzhong is constantly repeating the words of the divine tree king, because at this moment, he seems to feel the same.


    Although the divine tree king is very strong, he is still too reluctant to deal with the old Kuteng outside the five elements.


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking about the words of the divine tree king. Yes, this should not be the place where he fell. Therefore, at this moment, he has some ideas.


    "The essence is the heart. The divine tree king has a heart, and so does the old man Kuteng. Although his detached heart can''t do anything about the five elements and Tao! But my sword can do nothing, just because it is a weapon made by the detached! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sharply.


    At this moment, he seemed to have absolute confidence against Kuteng.


    "Sword up!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted. At this moment, the supreme magic sword flew towards him and directly cut off the root of the tree that penetrated his heart.


    He gained understanding.


    Above, the God tree king and Kuteng old man are still fighting, but the God tree king has become weaker and weaker. Ye Qianzhong knows that he doesn''t have much time for himself.


    If you don''t find the weakness again, he and the God tree king will fall.


    So, at this moment, ye Qianzhong rushed up.


    "Huh?"


    Kuteng old man didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong broke free and ran directly to the hollow of his trunk.


    He wanted to stop Ye Qianzhong, but he was blocked by the God tree king. Ye Qianzhong penetrated his trunk and came to the world inside his trunk.


    "Go away!"


    The old man Kuteng struck back the divine tree king, and the divine tree King flew out upside down and spit out a mouthful of green blood, but at this moment, the divine tree king was not depressed.


    Because he knows that his mission has been completed, success and failure are in the hands of Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong is the key to victory.


    "Dare to enter my world, boy, you will know that entering my world and waiting for you will be nightmare, despair and destruction!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Kuteng old man laughed wildly.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong''s entry into his world is no different from looking for death, but the God tree king is very calm.


    "This is the so-called boy who has a good chance with you. He''s looking for a dead end. It''s a waste of your efforts, because he and you are going to die soon!"


    "You can''t escape this rule!"


    Kuteng old man scorned.


    The king of the divine tree said, "I believe in him. Since fate let me choose him, I believe he can kill you!"


    "Really? Do you think he is really a detached person? "


    Kuteng said disdainfully.


    "Then let''s make a bet!"


    The divine tree king said immediately.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Kuteng asked suspiciously.


    The king of the divine tree said, "I bet he can kill you smoothly in half an hour!"


    "Well, I like to bet with people most. If you lose, your sacred tree heart is mine. I hope you won''t resist then!"


    Kuteng said to him.


    The divine tree King nodded and said, "no problem. If I lose, I will no longer resist and give you the heart of the divine tree!"


    "Well, I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I killed him!"


    Kuteng said disdainfully.


    It seems that for this gamble, in his opinion, it is an expected gamble. Even if he does nothing, ye Qianzhong will die.

 Chapter 1311

    At this time, the old man Kuteng showed Ye Qianzhong wandering around his world.


    Ye Qianzhong fell to the ground. At this moment, even he felt the pain, because Kuteng''s detachment was eroding every part of his body.


    "I can''t show my means. At this moment, he should be staring at me!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    Because Kuteng old man will definitely observe his every move. At this time, he must pretend to be weak, otherwise he will fall short.


    "See!? This is the waste you are proud of! "


    Kuteng said disdainfully.


    But the king of the sacred tree said, "the time has not come, and everything can not be counted as a fixed number!"


    "Really? The time is coming! "


    Kuteng old man knows that at this time, there is only half a column of incense. During this half a column of incense, ye Qianzhong wants to break the defense.


    That''s a dream.


    Therefore, at this moment, the old man Kuteng can''t wait.


    Ye Qianzhong goes all out. It seems that at this moment, he has felt where Kuteng''s detached heart is.


    He rushed over quickly and reached the detached heart with the fastest speed in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh?"


    Kuteng old man didn''t expect that at this time, ye Qianzhong found his detached heart.


    The God tree King breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Kuteng said, "everything is just useless. What if he finds my heart!"


    "Because my heart is the heart of detachment, the heart of all things in the world, he can''t break my heart!"


    Kuteng said calmly at this moment.


    He was not afraid, because ye Qianzhong''s power could not destroy it at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to attack with one punch, with all his strength, even if it was to shatter the Star River, it was more than enough.


    But I can''t get rid of my heart.


    Ye Qianzhong was dull. His body was being destroyed by the power of detachment. He thought his power could destroy this detached heart.


    But he still overestimated his strength. His heart of detachment has been detached from everything, including his strength.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Kuteng old man laughed wildly.


    At this time, the God tree King sighed, because he knew that ye Qianzhong''s life was failing, because he could not resist the power of detachment.


    Ye Qianzhong was very difficult. At this time, he didn''t start, but stood in place and seemed to give up all resistance.


    "The time has come. He has given up all unnecessary resistance. You lost!"


    "Give me your sacred tree heart!"


    He said to the tree king.


    The God tree king said, "nature counts! But before that, I think we still need to wait! "


    "Don''t wait, he will die!"


    Kuteng said disdainfully.


    Even if the divine tree king doesn''t give him the heart of the divine tree, he doesn''t worry, because with his detached power, he can kill the divine tree king.


    Therefore, there was invincible confidence in his eyes.


    "His heart can''t be completely detached, that part without detachment!"


    Ye Qianzhong is carefully sensing. It seems that he has sensed the existence. He seems to have felt the part without detachment.


    "This is it!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has found the most vulnerable part of Kuteng old man, the most vulnerable part of his heart, and the only part that has not been detached.


    "Startling sword!"


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and showed his amazing sword. The sword with the most edge and speed began to move at this moment.


    "How strong!"


    The divine tree king was also shocked, because ye Qianzhong''s explosive power at this moment absolutely exceeded that of him and Kuteng old man. Such terrible explosive power seems to have achieved the desired effect at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    When the sword fell, ye Qianzhong knelt in place, because the explosive force of the blow had exceeded his own strength and the explosive force of the fairy King level. It would be the most terrible existence, none of them.


    "Hahaha, do you think you can kill me if you are explosive? I am an immortal existence. What are you? "


    Kuteng old man laughed with disdain.


    If ye Qianzhong is a detached person, then the outbreak of the blow just now will undoubtedly die. There is no chance. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is not a detached person.


    Although the blow was strong and even made him palpitate, it could not kill him. This is the advantage of the transcendent. The transcendent is an eternal existence.


    The God tree king is firm.


    "Huh?"


    After old Kuteng felt the firm eyes of the divine tree king, he seemed to notice Ni Duan, so at this moment, he was afraid.


    "Ah!"


    With the old Kuteng screaming, his trunk began to crack at this moment.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m a detached person!"


    Kuteng old man couldn''t believe all this. He was one of the powers of the transcendent. How could he die? But at this moment, he had felt that death was approaching.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly flew out of his collapsed trunk.


    "Master!"


    He shouted to the tree king.


    The divine tree King nodded and said, "yes, yes, very good. It seems that you have found his weakness and will collapse in one blow!"


    "Yes, although his heart has been detached and his essence has been detached, there is always a detached part. Therefore, my blow directly shook his weakness!"


    "Well, you really didn''t disappoint me, let alone yourself!"


    The God tree king said with satisfaction.


    He was very optimistic about ye Qianzhong from the beginning, so he would bet on his sacred tree heart. At least for now, he was right.


    Ye Qianzhong is a strong man who will never let people down.


    Kuteng old man is screaming. At this moment, his detachment is spreading out.


    He has lost all his resistance. This is the moment of despair.


    At this time, the divine tree king said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Come on, take his detachment and it will help you in the future! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move to collect the detached power of Kuteng old man.


    Kuteng old man desperately wailed, "you can''t die!"


    "Ah!"


    The divine tree King disdained and said, "your strength is not enough to reach transcendence, but you first transcendence the essence. If you don''t die, God forbids!"


    "Ah!"


    Kuteng old man''s power of life is being distributed. Ye Qianzhong has nothing to accommodate the power of detachment. Therefore, at this moment, he took out the supreme magic sword.


    Collect these detached forces into the supreme magic sword.


    The next moment, Kuteng old man completely exploded. At this time, ye Qianzhong grabbed the body that was both right and evil.


    The divine tree king said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can only help you here. I think you should have your own plan in the future!"


    "So, in the future, you can only act by yourself. Sooner or later, you can get rid of it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully, "thank you, elder. If there is no elder, I will die!"


    This is absolutely true. If the divine tree king did not come at that critical moment, he would have died.


    The God tree king said, "all this is your fate. Just like that day, you woke me up inadvertently. There is a definite number for all this!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "Sir, do you know the origin of the old Kuteng?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong urgently wants to know. In the face of a strong man like Kuteng, even if his strength can crush Kuteng, it won''t help.


    Because Kuteng is detached in nature, he can''t kill each other at all, but the other can kill him at any time.


    At this time, the God tree king said, "I''m ashamed. He and I are trees before the ages!"


    "Before the ages? Is that older than my master''s ancestors? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. Before the ages, it was indeed a long time. It was not easy for them to live to the present.


    The king of the divine tree said, "it''s really older than him. At that time, when heaven and earth opened, he and I were two strange trees between heaven and earth!"


    "We absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and then began channeling. We embarked on the road of practice, so I knew him at that time!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that they had known each other for such a long time. At that time, it was an era that even the human race didn''t have¡®


    I don''t know how many years later, there was a super race of Terran, which dominated the race of the world. However, the history of Shenshu king and Kuteng old man was much longer than that of Terran. I''m afraid it was too long for them to remember.

 Chapter 1312

    "Kuteng old man is determined to go his own way, and his strength can''t be detached. Therefore, he tries to get rid of his essence, so he will become such an existence without people, ghosts and ghosts!"


    The divine tree king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong saw this. Old Kuteng needed the bodies of many fairy kings to survive.


    In his opinion, it is the time when Kuteng''s strength has not reached real detachment.


    The elder who saved heaven and earth in those years was the one who achieved transcendence. Therefore, he was the most successful transcendent.


    At this time, the divine tree king said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t think about detachment before your strength reaches detachment!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    "You still have a long way to go. I''ll go first. You can only rely on yourself in the future."


    The divine tree king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Congratulations, elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong said respectfully.


    The next moment, the divine tree King disappeared. He disappeared between heaven and earth. At this time, ye Qianzhong directly searched for the right and evil body.


    Speaking of it, this elder was also very miserable. He was besieged by many fairy kings, narrowly escaped death, and dragged his seriously injured body into the abyss.


    Unexpectedly, this is the most powerful existence in the abyss.


    So he died here with injustice.


    But heiming mountain can''t stay long. Ye Qianzhong takes the body back to his small world, and then leaves heiming mountain quickly.


    Come outside the black hell mountain.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged the attacks.


    "Get out!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He didn''t expect these people to come so quickly.


    There are many strong people from the third disaster world and blissful pure land.


    Sure enough, just after his voice fell, five people came, two fairy kings of blissful pure land and three evil kings of disaster world.


    Such a lineup is absolutely enough to kill him. He is not a fairy king. He can''t fight against the strong at the level of five fairy kings alone.


    It can only be said that these people really spent too much effort to kill him, which caught Ye Qianzhong off guard.


    "Too shallow fairy king!"


    "King Luoxian!"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s time for us to cooperate again!"


    An evil king smiled.


    Obviously, the two people he mentioned are the fairy king of blissful pure land. Ye Qianzhong quickly searched the previous picture. In the first World War of that year, the great Luo fairy king was indeed among them.


    "Black sky evil king, come to your world today just to kill this boy. I don''t want anything else to happen!"


    The fairy king said.


    "Of course, although we have been fighting, sometimes we must put down our hatred!"


    The evil king of black sky said.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked again, because the black sky evil king was one of them in the siege. Unexpectedly, five people appeared today.


    The king of Da Luoxian is stronger because he is one of the controllers of Da Luoxian city.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that even if the fairy king of blissful pure land wanted to kill him, he would not cooperate with the evil king of the disaster world. In fact, these people lowered his values.


    Who else can he trust in this world.


    They all looked at Ye Qianzhong like hunters looking at their prey.


    Ye Qianzhong stood where he was. Although he was very nervous at the moment, he showed that he could deal with these people. If he dealt with one person, he was sure to kill the other party.


    When dealing with two people, he can only escape. When dealing with more than three people, he will die. There is no chance to escape.


    He originally thought that after he broke through the fairy king, he was not afraid of all challenges, but now! Obviously, it has exceeded his expectations.


    Because he didn''t have time to break through the throne of fairy king.


    At this time, the too shallow fairy king said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, do you do it yourself or let''s kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I feel sad!"


    "Oh?"


    Several people looked at him disdainfully. Anyway, ye Qianzhong was already their prey. At this time, they let Ye Qianzhong toss.


    Anyway, ye Qianchong can''t toss anywhere.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when the disaster world invades the Terran land, where are you? Give up one city after another, and you can only let the disaster world nibble!"


    "I fought the evil king of the black prison alone, killed him and guarded the Terran City, but you didn''t remember my credit. At this time, you united the disaster world, that is, the enemy of the Terran, to surround and kill me. Isn''t it sad and what is it?"


    He felt that the world was so dirty that he couldn''t imagine.


    At this time, the king of the great Luo fairy disdained and said, "what are these? It''s terrible when you grow up, but you don''t have a chance to grow up again!"


    "Yes, this is the game we play in the disaster world and blissful pure land. If you want to join the game, you will find your own way out!"


    The evil king of the dark sky joked.


    Ye Qianzhong is numb. He knows that these people are hopeless. If he can live this time, he must change his values.


    The so-called just immortals and evil immortals are actually the same kind of people.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I see. It seems that I think too much. I have always regarded myself as a justice fairy, and what I do is to save the world! "


    "In the end, I found that the truth is very sad!"


    "Hum! Don''t be hypocritical. Your so-called saving heaven and earth is also for your own future! You are trying to occupy the whole world! "


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Too shallow, the fairy king shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I have nothing to say. Come on! Since you want to fight, fight happily and thoroughly! "


    At this time, even at the edge of life and death, he was not afraid of all challenges, even if five people besieged him.


    "Kill him!"


    Five people shot quickly, and the strong ones at the level of five fairy kings shot, which was enough to destroy many worlds, but the pattern of heiming mountain was very special.


    Otherwise, at this time, even the third disaster world will be destroyed.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly released his sword. He wielded the most sharp sword, which went straight to King Luoxian.


    King Luoxian felt that he had been locked by Ye Qianzhong. This fear and pain made him feel terrible despair.


    "Broken!"


    The remaining four people have come to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to cut off the head of King Luoxian, but he didn''t succeed. He had to retreat and fight and retreat. One man fought five people. This is an unrealistic way to play.


    The five fairy kings showed their skills. Even if ye Qianzhong was a lion, he couldn''t stand the wolves. At the moment they shot, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    "Poof!"


    He spits out a mouthful of blood, looks very miserable and his hair is messy. If he becomes a fairy king, he may be able to fight a war, but unfortunately, he is not a fairy king!


    It''s not a good time for the Immortal King to parry the five immortal kings.


    "Am I going to jump into the abyss again?"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly in his heart. But old Kuteng is dead. Will these people still be afraid? Obviously, these people should feel the momentum of the battle between the divine tree king and the old Kuteng.


    They may pursue themselves, which is really a dead end.


    They have put down the bottom line of the fairy king. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has nothing to do with them. His own system will always come to an end.


    The five people ran towards him step by step. It was obvious to them that ye Qianzhong was their prey at will.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and stepped back step by step, taking precautions while stepping back.


    "Although the number of our veins is small, no one wants to trample on them!"


    When a loud cry came, the five people were shocked. At this time, they could only step back.


    A beautiful shadow fell from the sky and came to Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised. He didn''t expect to see the double-sided queen at this moment. He hasn''t given up looking for the double-sided queen since he came here.


    When she was about to die, the double Queen appeared, which was a desperate opportunity for ye Qianzhong to survive.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Asked the double queen gently.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He is not the other party''s brother, but at this time, he still said, "I''m fine."


    "It''s all right. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt my brother."


    The double queen resolutely said that at this time, her light blue clothes had turned into crimson, which was definitely a symbol and representative of killing.


    The murderous spirit on her body was released, and in an instant, the five frowned.


    "Double queen, do you still want to be suppressed?"


    The king Luoxian shouted


    "Repression? You don''t deserve it! "


    The double queen disdained to say that this was indeed an insult to several people. Therefore, at this moment, they were angry, but they had no impulse, because the other party was not others, but the powerful double queen.

 Chapter 1313

    At this time, the double queen shouted, "I''m waiting for you here. If you want a war, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    "I can accompany you, too."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Although he was injured just now, he was never hurt. In this state, it is absolutely not a problem for him to kill a fairy King level strong man.


    At this time, the five people were weighing the pros and cons. The power of the double queen was obvious to all. In that year, the ten fairy King level strong men did not kill the double queen together.


    She can only be suppressed, because she has been half detached. Therefore, it is impossible to kill her. Unexpectedly, she escaped later.


    On the other side, although Ye Qianzhong was not in the fairyland, no one dared to look at him because he killed the powerful evil king of the black prison.


    It is enough to prove that he has the combat power of the top fairy king. If the two people work together to deal with the five of them, it is obvious that the five of them are not sure of winning at all.


    But obviously, ye Qianzhong and the double queen can''t kill them. After all, they are both fairy kings. Who are they afraid of.


    At this time, the black sky evil king said, "well, you will be suppressed sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time."


    "Why don''t we take a step back today?"


    The black fairy king has planned to retreat.


    Although King Taiqian and King Da Luoxian were angry, they had to retreat at this time.


    "Hum!"


    The next moment, the five disappeared in place.


    Today''s siege is tantamount to failure, because the emergence of the double queen is enough to change the whole war situation.


    Seeing that the five people had left, ye Qianzhong was relieved. There was no way. In that case, no one was not nervous unless he could get detached.


    Or like the double queen, get half a step away, otherwise it is impossible to win.


    At this time, the double queen said to him, "brother, the enemies are gone!"


    The double queen also recovered her light blue appearance. She was always so gentle and lovely.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! Sooner or later, I will find the disgrace of our line. "


    "Brother, I believe you can, because you are a detached person."


    Said the double queen firmly.


    Fortunately, this was said by the double queen. If it was said by Ye Qianzhong, he was really suspected of putting gold on his face. He was really ashamed!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what are your plans next?"


    "Of course, I follow my brother. I will go wherever my brother goes. If anyone dares to be an enemy with my brother, I will not let him go."


    On this side, she is so gentle and lovely. She takes Ye Qianzhong as her brother. Only on the angry side, the double-sided queen is sober.


    In other words, no matter which side, she is sober. The only difference is that on the red side, she can remember all the past events.


    Nor will ye Qianzhong be mistaken for her brother.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, after I break through the fairy king, I''ll protect you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The double queen nodded cleverly.


    They also left. After all, this is a disaster world.


    After leaving the disaster world, ye Qianzhong went to the sky.


    Because for now, he has only heaven to go.


    Tianchen martial artists began to cheer when they saw ye Qianchong fall. They thought ye Qianchong went to heiming mountain in the disaster world.


    It was tantamount to suicide. Unexpectedly, he could come back alive. For them, their patron saint came back again.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong not only came back alive, but also took a stunning beauty to such a dangerous place and got a girl.


    In addition, they found a girl who was jealous all day. At this point, they had to admire the patron saint. It''s so awesome.


    Seeing that they misunderstood themselves, ye Qianzhong was speechless, but he was too lazy to explain, because he didn''t have so much time to explain.


    The Lord of star city is coming.


    At this time, he looked at the double queen and said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° I didn''t expect the benefactor to return from heiming mountain. It seems that the benefactor is destined to be a dragon and Phoenix among people! "


    In fact, ye Qianzhong almost couldn''t come back. Fortunately, at the most dangerous time, with the help of the divine tree king, the double queen came forward in the later danger, which changed the whole pattern.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said I would come back."


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry. After you left, the king of Daluo fairy city came. He came to you and threatened the sky!"


    "I told you about your whereabouts."


    At this point, Lord Tianxing feels guilty.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I told you before I left. If the fairy king comes, just tell him my whereabouts to heiming mountain."


    "You did a good job."


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was also speechless. He thought that these strong men at the fairy King level had their own dignity and strength.


    When I went to heiming mountain, I would only compete with him. In fact, these people lowered his lower limit, and he also understood a truth.


    No matter in what realm, group fighting will happen.


    This is also his most helpless time.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianxing asked, "the benefactor will not leave Tianchen for the time being?"


    He is looking forward to Ye Qianzhong staying.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really want to stay in Tianchen for a period of time, or take this as my place to stay, but I''m always the target of their pursuit."


    "Staying in Tianchen is not good news for Tianchen."


    He also told the truth that although there was the trump card of the double queen, he would face countless chases next.


    "Don''t worry about the benefactor. I have a good place to isolate all the breath of the benefactor. After the benefactor breaks through the fairy king, the benefactor will be invincible in the world!"


    Lord Tianxing said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the heavenly Star City Lord said.


    "Benefactor, come with me."


    The Lord of star city immediately led the way. Ye Qianzhong and the double queen looked at each other, and then followed the Lord of star city to the front.


    About a incense burning time later, the Lord of Tianxing city took Ye Qianzhong and the double-sided queen to an isolated small world.


    This small world is not simple. Ye Qianzhong feels the breath of the fairy king. This must be the small world opened up by the celestial fairy king.


    Not all fairy kings will be enemies with him. There are few fairy kings who can keep their reason like Tianchen fairy king.


    Unfortunately, he was killed by the evil king of the black prison.


    At this time, the Lord of Tianxing city said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is a small world opened up by my father. No one knows except me!"


    "The benefactor can be closed in it. After breaking through the fairy king, the benefactor doesn''t have to hide like this."


    In fact, when the Lord of Star City said this, he still had his reason, because he had known the system of Ye Qianzhong. In the same level, it was simply a symbol of invincibility.


    Before the fairy king, he can kill the fairy king. If he reaches the fairy king, he can''t imagine how strong Ye Qianzhong will be.


    Not to mention the double queen beside Ye Qianzhong, he always felt that this was the legendary woman, who was suppressed by ten fairy kings in that year!


    After ye Qianzhong became the fairy king, he teamed up with the double queen to find out who could be invincible in this world, unless all the holy cities were sent out.


    Or maybe the whole disaster world is out, but these people are extremely smart.


    Who would send out such a big price to kill them? Once these prices are sent out, both the righteous and evil immortals will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Then they are dangerous, because the other side will never be so kind and don''t fight them.


    Since the day when the heavenly fairy king was killed by the evil king of the black prison, and no one did justice for the heavenly fairy king, the Lord of the heavenly Star City has been doubting his values.


    Since the moment Tianchen was abandoned, he has completely subverted his values. Ideologically, he and ye Qianzhong are the same kind of people, but his strength is not as strong as ye Qianzhong.


    Even if ye Qianzhong is both right and evil, at least he knows that ye Qianzhong is trying his best to save the Terran. In those years, they were also trying their best to protect the world.


    Tianchen is too weak. Ye Qianzhong is the support of Tianchen. Once you make up your mind, both the leader of Tianxing city and all the martial artists of Tianchen will work together.

 Chapter 1314

    The sky is quiet, because ye Qianzhong and the double queen are united, and they both have extraordinary combat effectiveness. Therefore, in this troubled time, they are still very quiet.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that it was only a short silence.


    Soon the silence will be broken and there will be a bloodbath.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong has decided that it is time to break through fairyland.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to shut up. He took out the body of his ancestors.


    "Senior, I''m stuck in the realm of half a fairy king. Today, I can only search for your breakthrough method. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Ye Qianzhong respectfully knocked his head a few times, which was the greatest respect for him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong began to enter his divine consciousness. Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, the ancestor was badly hurt, but his divine consciousness was well preserved.


    Ye Qianzhong began to explore the secret step by step from the humanitarian environment.


    He wanted to know the realm of his predecessor thoroughly.


    "His realm is so broad!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked and said that the elder''s realm was very broad. If the general realm of humanitarians and warriors was a lake, then his realm was definitely the sea.


    It''s too broad and vast.


    It is also different from ye Qianzhong''s realm. Ye Qianzhong''s realm is about the same size as that of ordinary people, but his realm is very hard and firm.


    Therefore, from this point of view, his way is different from that of his predecessors and ordinary people.


    This is just the beginning.


    He stepped into the realm of fairyland again. The realm of fairyland was almost the same. It was the same golden realm, but his realm was still very broad.


    The state of leaf Qianzhong is solid.


    Ye Qianzhong can also push out from this realm. This ancestor also exists horizontally in the same realm. He doesn''t know how big the strength gap between the two sides is.


    Is he stronger, or is this elder stronger


    All this, ye Qianzhong can''t figure it out or explore it.


    But for now, he doesn''t want to know that although he is eager to fight, the two people are not from the same era at all. He sympathizes with the experience of this ancestor.


    All he can do is revenge.


    At this time, he explored a higher realm, the realm of fairy king.


    Although he is a half step fairy king, he doesn''t know what the real fairyland is, but now he knows.


    This is a golden bridge, a bridge leading to the other side.


    "I see, I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily that he seemed to have found his own treasure and knew how to lead to the realm of fairy king.


    His divine sense walks on the golden bridge. Now ye Qianzhong has found the way to the realm of fairy king, but at the end of the bridge, it seems that there is a person waiting for him.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong walked over. It''s probably impossible that the ancestor hasn''t died. Maybe the ancestor''s divine consciousness hasn''t completely dissipated.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong saw a great figure, a peerless strong man. He was qualified to escape, but he was secretly attacked by many fairy kings. Finally, he fell into the abyss and died.


    It can be said to be miserable among the miserable, which is also the place that ye Qianzhong is not convinced.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, you..."


    "My divine sense is immortal and remains on the other side of the fairy king. I think I''m waiting for someone. That person is you!"


    He sighed to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why. At this time, he was a little lost. There was a sense of vicissitudes in his loss. The forefather''s divine consciousness was not completely destroyed, just waiting for himself.


    "Don''t be sad, because this is our destiny. I can''t get rid of it, but you can!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "no reason, just because you are the most powerful person in our line!"


    "Me?"


    Ye Qianzhong can''t believe it. He is the most powerful person in their line. His combat power is indeed very strong, but if he is the strongest, will he look down on him too much.


    "Don''t don''t believe it. Even the detached person of our distant ancestor is not as powerful as you in the same realm. Therefore, you are the most powerful person in our vein"!


    "Although we are no longer in the same era, when you are evolving me, I am also evolving you. I know all your experiences. You are the pride of our vein."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "that''s why I''m waiting for you!"


    "Elder, what are you waiting for me for?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously. Indeed, he didn''t know what the ancestor was waiting for him for.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are trapped in this realm. I know your pain, so I want to help you!"


    "Take away my realm and refine it into your realm, which can help you break through the throne of fairy king!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked, and then hurriedly said, "isn''t that younger generation blaspheming the elder!"


    "Why blasphemy? Although we come from different times and places, in the final analysis, we are all a family!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    On this point, ye Qianzhong deeply agrees because he has found a sense of belonging.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, do you regret it?"


    He was silent for a long time, and then said, "yes, I did regret, but what about regret? I have been unwilling, regretful and angry!


    "But tracing back to the source, all this is actually just the test of fate on our pulse, because our pulse is extraordinary. If we can pass the test, we must be the master of the world!"


    "But if you can''t pass the test, you can only die. After all, it''s just a flash in the pan. For example, I''m just a flash in the pan now!"


    "But you are different. I believe you will reach the height of your distant ancestors!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Elder, do we have any other responsibilities? "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, our responsibility is to protect heaven and earth. I once thought that I worked hard to protect heaven and earth, but I was chased and killed by my guardian!"


    "Is it worth it? Now it seems that it is really not worth it! "


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    "This world needs cleaning. Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength to clean. I believe you will clean it sooner or later!"


    Ye Qianzhong did have the intention to clean, but his strength is still not enough. Maybe he has the opportunity to break through the fairy king. Of course, he just has the opportunity.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that the elder is the same as what I think. Someone is already attacking me, but I am not unwilling and regret!"


    "All I have is anger. I believe I can do it one day!"


    "I also believe you can do it!"


    He spoke to Ye Qian.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "let me help you again, but before that, I am eager to fight."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see, elder, I''m also eager to fight with you."


    Because they all want to know how powerful the other side is, and their path is different from other martial arts practitioners, even though they are in different times.


    But in this era, their divine consciousness can turn into noumenon, and then start a war.


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants and what he wants.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, we lack everything in this vein, but we don''t lack courage. Even in the face of a powerful enemy, we won''t lack courage."


    "Today I will fight with you. I also want to know how much you have surpassed me!"


    This is what he wants. He knows that ye Qianzhong is the first in the same realm, but he wants to know how far he is from the first in combat power.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, please give me advice!"


    He is directly ready to display his peak strength and give him enough respect. Similarly, the other party will also display his peak strength and give him enough respect.


    They are both good and evil systems, but their paths are different, but they all have a common will, that is, invincibility.


    They are the symbol of invincibility in every era. Their existence makes martial artists in the same realm fidgety.

 Chapter 1315

    At this time, ye Qianzhong used his invincible system. His system has undergone multiple experiences all the way. Only the strong Xianwang level can harm his system.


    The elder also moved. He showed his peak strength. His road was different from that of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong thought that his system was the gold system.


    But after arriving in Wonderland, his system has become a simple system.


    Less dazzling light, but more hard.


    This is a system collision.


    "Touch!"


    The two systems collided together. Ye Qianzhong felt that his system was clicking, and the other party''s system was almost cracked.


    This is definitely the strong among the strong.


    This system represents invincible. Two people of different times, the same system, sharpen the most dazzling light at this moment.


    "Touch!"


    Another blow and collision made Ye Qianzhong understand what power is.


    "Not weak, really not weak. Your system is far better than mine! You are destined to be the master of this era!


    He commented on Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s very pertinent to give ye Qianzhong such an evaluation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also said, "senior, you are not weak. Although your system is different from me, your strength can be equal to me."


    "Continue!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also plans to do so.


    At this time, the two were evolving the mystery of the system, one dragon and one tiger. At this time, they launched the most fierce collision.


    roaring dragons and tigers.


    It seemed that they were going to tear the world apart. At this time, their divine consciousness sublimated to the extreme height, which was frightening.


    The profound meaning is being pursued.


    Heaven and earth seem to collapse. If they are enemies of the same era, the two sides are doomed to tear apart heaven and earth.


    This is the strength of the invincible system.


    The system of both good and evil is also known as the invincible system, because they exist invincibly in every realm, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, seven tricks and exquisite body is the congenital advantage.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong can''t tell which of the two systems is stronger and which is weaker at this time.


    It can only be said that the seven tricks and exquisite body is too rebellious, because they will break through to the fairy King''s land without hindrance, and as for the detachment after the fairy King''s land.


    It''s not just the system that can solve it.


    If he had a chance, he would like to discuss it with Si Kong Weiwei.


    The two invincible systems have been rolled over from the beginning. Until now, I don''t know how many rounds of fighting have been fought.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong found the weakness of the other party and collapsed with one blow.


    At this time, time seemed silent.


    "Elder, I have offended you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said first.


    Because he defeated his predecessor, he showed his own respect at this time.


    The elder suddenly laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha!"


    "Why did the elder laugh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "because I see hope and the hope of our system, although our system is invincible!"


    "But there are always flaws. You are different, because you have removed these flaws. You have only the advantages of our system and no shortcomings!"


    "Therefore, our hope in this vein falls on you. This advantage is valuable. In the future, you will meet the enemy of destiny!"


    "That is, the other world, the master of the disaster world, their system and our system just restrain each other."


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly felt the pressure at this time, that is to say, the truth is not so simple.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "in those years, there was a system of my time. He came from the first disaster world. I fought with him. I was defeated by him and seriously injured. I returned to the pure land of bliss. Unexpectedly, when I was seriously injured, I was jointly pursued and killed by those clowns, which eventually led to my death."


    "If I had your system, I would definitely defeat him!"


    The elder looked unwilling, but he also admitted the reality, because his road came to an end, so all this is not an exception.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Elder, what''s the name of that system?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "dark body!"


    "Like our invincible system, they are rare, but they are the existence that controls the whole disaster world and our biggest old enemy!"


    He said so much to Ye Qianzhong, and ye Qianzhong was deeply touched. He always knew that he had a destiny, and when he had broken through, the fatalistic enemy did collide with him.


    In the same realm, he was far from the opponent of the fatalistic enemy, and he never met him again.


    I never thought that the fatalistic enemy would be so terrible that it was the dark body, that is, the ultimate enemy of the invincible system.


    "Did our ancestors, the transcendent, also fight against his fatalistic enemy?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure they did fight. Our transcendent ancestor may have lost."


    "Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to die."


    Ye Qianzhong also agrees with this, because no one will think their life is long, and then wholeheartedly seek death. Most of them are injured, so they choose to recover.


    But he hasn''t lived yet. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that his fatalistic enemy is very strong."


    "If he is defeated, his fatalistic enemy may also be your fatalistic enemy in the future. The disaster world wants to occupy blissful pure land and even many continents behind blissful pure land."


    "Blissful pure land is their only place to pass. Therefore, once the old enemy recovers, he will be your ultimate enemy at that time."


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the pressure in his heart. He couldn''t help it. Even the detachment was defeated. Now he still has a long way to go from the detachment.


    If the fatalistic enemy appears soon, it will be a devastating blow to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ask for your advice!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The elder said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t be afraid, because you still have a long way to go. You grow up to fairyland first, and then find a way to get rid of it!"


    "Before you fight him, you must clean the world first, and then you can fight him without worries."


    "Don''t worry about everything, because some things are arranged by fate. You should believe that fate will never be unfair to you."


    Ye Qian said, "senior, I seem to understand."


    "Just understand. Don''t think too much. Time is almost up. You haven''t built a bridge to fairyland, so take my bridge."


    "Although my system is not perfect, my bridge is absolutely no problem. Generally speaking, reaching your realm has been abandoned by the fairy king."


    "What you need to do now is to integrate my bridge, achieve the effect of confusing the false with the true, and escape the prediction of the mystery!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, I certainly won''t let you down."


    "I believe you won''t let me down, you won''t let yourself down, let alone our system."


    He has high expectations for ye Qianzhong. Of course, he also believes in Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded heavily.


    He said, "well, here we are saying goodbye. Only you can go your way. Remember my words!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong was heavy hearted, but he knew that the ancestor had disappeared. After all, he only left his incomplete will. It''s good to stick to it until now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the loneliness of the invincible system, but these loneliness can only be borne by himself.


    Others can''t help you. Only he can go his own way.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that sadness is meaningless. Why not do something useful and live up to the entrustment of these ancestors.


    He took down the golden bridge. The golden bridge was well preserved, which means that when the ancestor broke through the fairyland, his realm was complete.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to integrate into his body and prepare to break through fairyland.

 Chapter 1316

    Ye Qianzhong began to integrate the golden bridge. I don''t know how long later, he seemed to feel that he had built a bridge to the fairy king.


    He was ecstatic, because at this time, it was only one step away from the fairy king, and he walked on the golden bridge.


    To the other side.


    At this moment, his realm has been completely sublimated.


    "Is this a breakthrough?"


    Ye Qianzhong was very excited. The realm of fairy king was the realm that every martial artist longed for. At this time, he seemed to have obtained this realm.


    The invincible fairy king was born.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the generosity of the realm. He ascended to the sky step by step and went to the height of the fairy king.


    He woke up from the closed door, then rushed to the sky, roared, and the earth shook.


    "Fairy king, it''s the benefactor who broke through the fairy king!"


    The main shock of Tianxing City, who was watching the strategic deployment map, was shocked because he felt a breath that made him kneel down and surrender.


    This is definitely the breath of the top fairy king.


    That means Ye Qianzhong has broken through the fairy king.


    The whole sky is boiling. I don''t know how many years have passed since the sky fairy king died. At this moment, another invincible fairy king was born in this remote city.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them not to be shocked. The birth of a fairy king in a city is definitely the blessing of God. It is precisely because of the blessing of God that the fairy king was born.


    In this world, the fairy king is already an invincible existence and the representative of the top power.


    Not only in this world, but also in the eternal world. The fairy king is an invincible representative. It is good to have a fairy king in an era.


    In this era, another invincible fairy king was born.


    But ye Qianzhong is different from other fairy kings, because he is a stronger fairy king, surpassing all fairy kings of the same generation, just because he is an invincible system.


    The whole Tianchen is cheering, because their patron saint has broken through, and Tianchen will enter the heyday again, which is more heyday than Tianchen fairy king.


    "Brother, you broke through!"


    The double queen said happily.


    She in blue adds countless colors. She hugs Ye Qianzhong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have made a breakthrough. From now on, we will work together and run unimpeded!"


    "Well, I believe in my brother''s combat power."


    The double queen said excitedly that she finally waited for this day. In fact, she already knew the reality that ye Qianzhong was not the detached person in those years.


    That is not her brother, but she has regarded Ye Qianzhong as her brother, because ye Qianzhong is becoming stronger. One day, ye Qianzhong will grow to the height of her brother.


    All these are fatalistic arrangements.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I believe my breakthrough will cause great turbulence in the whole blissful pure land or disaster world!"


    "Someone must want to kill me, but I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!"


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Whoever dares to kill his brother, I will kill his whole family."


    The double queen said coldly.


    Almost became her in red. Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive. This time, even if those fairy kings unite, I''m not afraid of a war."


    This is where his strength lies.


    The double queen clung to his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone has broken through the fairy king in blissful pure land!"


    In the disaster world, there is a news that the evil kings of the disaster world are ready to move.


    However, in the deepest part of the disaster world, that is, the first disaster world, there is a disaster gas pervading the sky.


    Come to many evil kings.


    He disdained and said, "this fairy king will be invincible!"


    "You don''t deserve to be his opponent. Looking at the whole world, only I am most qualified to be his opponent, and his head can only be taken by me."


    "You all get out of here!"


    Being scolded by him, although these evil kings were very angry, they didn''t tear their faces after all, because they knew who this was.


    They are the top of the evil king. They are the first person of the evil king. No one dare to confront him, because he has a bad temper.


    At that time, two evil kings contradicted him and were killed by him, which disturbed the whole disaster world, but no one dared to ask him for theory.


    Therefore, they can only let him open the way. He hasn''t been out for a long time. This time, he even wants to go out to hunt the fairy king who has just broken through.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy broke through. It seems that last time we should take the lead in killing him!"


    The fairy king said.


    He was the master of the city of Dalao. When he heard the news that ye Qianzhong had broken through the fairy king, he began to fidget.


    At this time, he said: "unite with the Taiqian fairy king of Tianqian fairy city. I''ll kill this boy with him. Also, the disaster world will unite!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately went down and prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, ye Qianzhong was as immobile as a mountain. He lived in seclusion and simplicity. He fought with the double queen, but the double queen was overwhelmed by his strength.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong was also convinced by his strength.


    In this era, becoming a fairy king is definitely a symbol of invincibility.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that this is only the shortest stable day, because the stable day will pass. When the stable day passes, the day of killing will come.


    Sure enough, ten days later, the day of killing came.


    Above the sky, there are five fairy kings. They are the representatives of the five fairy cities, representing killing and destruction.


    The fairy king of the great Luo said angrily, "these evil kings are too unreliable at the critical time. They don''t take action. When this boy grows up, they think they will be better!"


    "Ignorance!"


    He knows that at this time, he still needs to do it, because people in the disaster world can''t believe it.


    But fortunately, he is used to all this.


    The five fairy kings came together.


    Too shallow fairy king said: "there is no disaster in the world. It is mostly difficult for the five of us to kill these two people. After all, the double queen is a strong person who has been famous for a long time."


    "No matter, if we don''t deal with them now, we will never be able to make a head start in the future."


    King Luoxian has been determined to deal with Ye Qianzhong and the double queen. In fact, they are not sure of winning the war.


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive. We''d better wait for the people in the disaster world to come and do it again. It''s said that this time they''re going to send out a strong man!"


    "When that comes, we''ll fight together and kill them, which is the most secure assurance!"


    Another fairy king said.


    He is one of the controllers of the king of fairy City, named the vast fairy king.


    The vast earth world he built is the first existence among the fairy kings. At this time, he is very rational and knows that there is absolutely no certainty of winning when five people deal with two people.


    He may also be killed, so he began to dissuade.


    Just as his voice fell, they had a bad feeling, because they felt two powerful breath approaching them.


    One after another surrounded them.


    The five people were fully vigilant. At this moment, they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would take the initiative instead of waiting for their attack in the sky.


    "Five fairy King friends, we meet again!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    The king Luoxian shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s me. Don''t you always want to kill me? Today, I took the initiative to show up. It''s time to end it with you. "


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid of trouble. Even when he is half a step fairy king, he also maintains his own domineering spirit. At this time, he is even less afraid.


    Because all fear is superfluous. After breaking through the fairy king, he is ready to try his combat power, and these people are the people who test the water.


    At this time, the double queen also fell behind them.


    The double queen has opened the most violent side of red. Although there are many of them, the pressure is really great at this time.


    "Do you think we really dare not kill you?"


    Too shallow, the fairy king shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I never thought so. You not only dare to kill me, but also a group of shameless people. You will never fight alone with me, only a group of people will kill me!"


    "Although you don''t have a lower limit, I still have a lower limit. Together with our good sister, I can kill you in a short time."


    "But I don''t like joint killing. I like to fight alone. Today, I will fight the five of you alone!"


    The five people were shocked at this. How domineering it is. It is impossible to fight five people without arrogance.

 Chapter 1317

    "Well, that''s what you said. One man will fight five of us, but we have to keep our word!"


    The vast fairy king said.


    "Of course it counts. After all, I''m not as shameless as you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the five people have already had a dispute. Although Ye Qianzhong is an invincible system, he has just broken through the Immortal King. I''m afraid he has no ability.


    One against five, it is Ye Qianzhong who suffers.


    They are sure to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the wise vast fairy king said again: "this war determines our life and death. Whether you lose this war or we lose it, the outcome is a situation of death!"


    "No one is allowed to interfere!"


    This is their ugliest face. Ye Qianzhong has seen their faces for a long time. This is a great irony. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong did not step back.


    He said, "I knew you were despicable, so I promised you!"


    "Brother, don''t be reckless!"


    The double queen quickly reminded.


    But ye thousand heavy said, "nothing, I has the final say!"


    The double queen retreated.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and mocked.


    The five men nodded immediately. At this time, they quickly shot and ran to ye Qianchong with the strongest combat power.


    "HaoTu world!"


    The vast fairy king immediately shouted.


    They and ye Qianzhong have entered his vast earth world, in which he is the existence of dominating.


    On the other side, the too shallow fairy king also went out, and the Tianqian secret method was applied. What a terrible decision.


    Da Luo''s secret method followed. The remaining two fairy kings waited by the driver and were ready to kill Ye Qianzhong when he revealed his flaws.


    Give ye Qian a fatal blow.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at them disdainfully and shot immediately.


    "Baitian formula!"


    He showed his strongest Dharma to him. Baitian Jue, known as chaotic Baitian, resisted the falling Dharma and Tianqian secret Dharma at the same time.


    Even in the vast earth world, he is also the top fairy king with the first combat power.


    The five people were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so terrible. At this time, they killed them quickly.


    Fight ye Qianzhong with the strongest strength.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong punched and flew the king Luo Xian.


    "Poof!"


    The fairy king of Dalao immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. He never thought that the power of Ye Qianzhong would be so terrible that he collided with his body, even if he was a long-known fairy king.


    In front of Ye Qianzhong, he can''t support a move.


    "Go!"


    The Taiqian fairy king used the Tianqian secret method and came straight to the key of Ye Qianzhong with a magical and strange body method.


    Ye Qianzhong smashed up and broke the secret of the too shallow fairy king. The gold armor of the too shallow fairy king was broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    The other two fairy kings attacked quickly at this time, and the vast fairy King operated the vast earth world in an attempt to trap Ye Qianzhong.


    "Cut!"


    With a flick of his fingers, he showed a powerful sword Qi. The sword Qi fell, and they were split and flew out upside down.


    "Mayflies shake trees!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Even the vast earth world showed cracks under his powerful power, and the vast fairy king could hardly support it.


    Ye Qianzhong was too strong. It was so strong that they thought that five people could eat fixed Ye Qianzhong steadily together.


    But for now, the five of them working together seems to be of no help, because ye Qianzhong is too terrible.


    It was so terrible.


    At this time, the five people took out their weapons, which belonged to the fairy King level magic weapon. Each fairy King level strong man had his own unique magic weapon.


    Their magic tools are beyond everything. Each fairy King level magic tool is the most precious magic tool. At this time, five pieces appear together.


    That''s a trend to break through the world!


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place. At this time, he took out the supreme magic sword.


    "As soon as the magic sword comes out, drink blood and hair!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    When his cultivation reached his level, he rarely used the supreme magic sword, because the lethality of the supreme magic sword was extremely terrible.


    But at this time, he still used his supreme magic sword.


    Because he''s going to kill today.


    The five people immediately showed a dignified color, because the weapons in Ye Qianzhong''s hands had made them feel fear.


    Where the supreme magic sword appears, the world will be in chaos.


    Because the supreme magic sword is called exterminator. It is the weapon used by the transcendent who once controlled heaven and earth.


    "Is your brother ready to do his best?"


    The double queen asked suspiciously in her heart. She has been vigilant, so she has understood the battle among the five famous fairy kings.


    Although the combat power is terrible and there are many legends, she is by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent. Seeing this situation, she has no need to break the rules.


    However, when ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword, the double-sided queen was still dull.


    Because once upon a time, she also saw such a person, holding the God killing hand, killing heaven and earth, killing heaven and earth.


    Now, when ye Qianzhong takes this sword, he is the transcendent who controls heaven and earth at that level.


    There is too much similarity between the two, like to an incomparable extent.


    "Go!"


    King Luoxian couldn''t bear this strange suppression, so at this time, he immediately shot and ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    The remaining four people also shot. At this time, if they don''t do it, they will never have a chance to live.


    "Kendo Chapter 13!"


    Ye Qianzhong forcibly breaks open the vast earth world belonging to the vast fairy king with his extremely sharp sword skills, even if the vast earth world is terrible.


    But also can''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s power, that unparalleled power.


    In the sharp moment, the five people fought again. This battle was dark because all six people had cast their peak secret skills.


    Not only the peak secret method, but also the six people used the strongest fairy King level magic weapon at this time.


    The earth collapses everywhere, a thousand times more terrible than the end of the world, but in nine days, the battle between six people has just begun.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped down with a sword and immediately cut off the Da Luo fairy plate of the king of Da Luo fairy. This is a magic weapon carefully refined by himself.


    These magic tools have the power to destroy everything, but at this moment, under the invincible edge of his supreme magic sword, Da Luo xianpan was cut off immediately.


    Then, the fairy Linglong of the too shallow fairy King shot. This is a very beautiful magic weapon, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    Just now, ye Qianzhong personally saw the power of xianlinglong.


    "Crush you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In his backhand, he crossed the supreme magic sword in front of him and ran away with xianlinglong in the state of human sword integration.


    "Whew!"


    A terrible sword Qi immediately penetrated xianlinglong.


    "Ah!"


    Of course, the shallow fairy King hiding in the fairy Linglong naturally could not survive. Just now he was still fighting against ye Qianchong under the guise of a tiger.


    Because his magic weapon is very special, he can hide in it, so at that moment, he hid in his fairy exquisite.


    But ye Qianzhong can''t help him. This is his biggest capital. Who would have thought that ye Qianzhong directly displayed the unity of man and sword and penetrated his body.


    At the same time, his biggest dependence was cut to pieces by Ye Qianzhong. The fairy King screamed in despair. At the same time, he wanted to run his body method to escape.


    "Where to escape?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this moment, he had shot and went straight to the shallow fairy king. He couldn''t kill five people at once. He could only kill one by one.


    After all, these are the five top fairy kings! It''s not five pigs. You can kill them at will.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The vast fairy King controls the vast earth field and runs towards the too shallow fairy king, because at this time, the five of them can''t have any mistakes. Once there are mistakes, they will die.


    Too shallow fairy king, like finding a life-saving straw, ran to the vast fairy king.


    He was very embarrassed. As a strong man at Xianwang level, he was probably only embarrassed once in his life. Therefore, at this time, he was embarrassed, but he couldn''t manage so much.


    Because living is more important than embarrassment.


    "Who am I going to kill? You can''t save it!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted. He used the ultimate secret method to attack and kill the too shallow fairy king who was to be saved by the vast earth field in an instant.


    Just about to escape from Shengtian, but he has been cut off by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    Too shallow fairy king sent out the last scream, and was pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s sword and fell into meteorite.

 Chapter 1318

    The collapse of the Taiqian fairy king made several fairy kings fall into panic. How huge is the Taiqian fairy king? It is one of the strongest existence in Tianqian holy land.


    It is the Immortal King of all ages. His light shines in the world. I never thought that he ended up in such a situation. It is really a sigh.


    Too shallow fairy king is also the highest ranked fairy king in the whole blissful pure land. He can at least rank in the top ten and was torn by Ye Qianzhong''s bare hands.


    Ye Qianzhong stood motionless, because he was like an immortal. Not many people were not afraid of him, especially at the moment when he tore too shallow fairy king.


    Under the heavy siege, he can kill others in adversity. There is no doubt that who will be his opponent. Such a person is destined to be a man of the overlord level of heaven and earth.


    Even the double queen has to admit that this brother is very powerful. Although he has just broken through the fairy king, no one can do anything about him among the fairy kings.


    Ye Qianzhong is destined to be one of the most awesome beings.


    "Too shallow, brother!"


    The fairy King roared at once.


    But apart from roaring, there seems to be nothing he can do. There is no doubt that at this time, he fell into an absolute collapse.


    Because he and too shallow fairy king are good friends. They collude and do not know how many bad things, although there is no eternal friendship.


    But for him, too shallow fairy king is his friendship.


    At this time, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong to kill him. Da Luofa Jue showed the extreme height, which made people scared.


    He wants to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Kill Ye Qianzhong even at all costs


    "Brother Luo, don''t be impulsive!"


    The vast fairy King quickly reminded him, but it was still a step late, because the fairy king would not listen to his advice at all.


    At this time, King Da Luoxian only wanted ye Qianchong to die.


    "Boy, you take your life!"


    He roared and ran to ye Qianchong to kill. Da Luo made a decision, which is known to crush everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also made a move. He launched his strongest strength to collide with the king Luoxian.


    "Touch!"


    The two collided at this time.


    "Poof!"


    King daruo immediately spits out a mouthful of blood and flies out upside down. The remaining three want to replace him and collide with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong made a move. Before there was no result, he would never give up any chance. He turned the world upside down in an instant.


    Ran to the fairy king of Dalao.


    The king of the great Luo fairy felt the fear of death. The fear made him awake a lot. At this time, all he had was fear.


    This fear made him run away.


    At this time, when King Luoxian knew he couldn''t face Ye Qianzhong''s fatal blow, he shouted, "even if I die, I''ll die with you!"


    "Zhu Tianda Luo!"


    He shouted.


    He burned himself and put himself in a state of imminent explosion. He wanted to die with Ye Qianzhong.


    "You can''t!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    He showed his strongest strength and launched the strongest decisive battle with King Luoxian. A sword fell and King Luoxian''s own body broke immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong hasn''t completely stopped the king.


    "Touch!"


    A huge explosion came. The explosion rang through the world. The whole world felt the infinite power and dissipated.


    The three fairy kings seemed to be affected and vomited blood immediately.


    There''s no way. This is the explosion caused by the Immortal King level strong people who want to die, so it''s normal for them to be affected.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Ye Qianzhong walked out of the explosion field of King Luoxian with difficulty.


    There is no doubt that it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to say that it is not difficult at this time, because the king of Da Luoxian is very strong. After all, he is one of the masters of Da Luoxian city.


    The status is like that of the vast fairy king in the fairy City, which is higher than that of the too shallow fairy king in the Tianqian fairy city.


    Of course, the fairy king of Dalao is not just as simple as his high status. What he has is power. He is one of the top fairy kings.


    Although the reputation is not very good, but the power is very terrible. Among the fairy kings, there will never be more than five martial artists who can do anything about the great Luo fairy king.


    It should be the existence of the top five, but the existence of the top five failed at this time.


    He died. In exchange, ye Qianzhong was seriously injured. Ye Qianzhong was indeed injured, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid.


    The three did not expect that ye Qianzhong would be so abnormal. Under such an explosion, he was still alive. It seems that he was just injured.


    But it is far from fatal. This is the horror of Ye Qianzhong. Until now, they have seen that ye Qianzhong is so terrible.


    It was so terrible that they couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly:¡° Three, if you want me to die, it''s not enough. It''s your turn next! "


    The double queen not far away was really shocked by the explosion just now.


    The explosion of the top fairy king is by no means ordinary, not to mention that ye Qianzhong is still in the center of the explosion. Being seriously injured is the lightest injury.


    If not, you will die.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong like this, the double queen knew that ye Qianzhong could start a war. His invincible system minimized his injury in the most tragic explosion.


    At this time, the three people were terrified. The death of the too shallow fairy king and the death of the great Luoxian king had disintegrated the line of defense in their hearts.


    Therefore, at this time, they are extremely afraid, but in fear, they know that there are only two possibilities for today''s war


    Either they kill Ye Qianzhong, or Ye Qianzhong kills them.


    There are only two possibilities, no other possibilities.


    Originally, the five people united against Ye Qianzhong. They cooperated in place and killed Ye Qianzhong in their eyes.


    But who could have thought that this is just an outcome beyond fate. There are always accidents in life, but their accidents are very cruel.


    There is no assurance and possibility of any maneuver.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came up and ran to the three step by step, which was completely humiliating and ignoring them.


    The three were furious. Even though they were far from ye Qianzhong''s opponent, they couldn''t stand such humiliation. This humiliation made people feel embarrassed.


    "Kill him!"


    The vast fairy king shouted.


    He is an invincible strong man and a wise man. At this time, he personally commanded the remaining two fairy kings to cooperate with him and surround Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that this will never give in.


    The leaves are heavy and calm as the wind.


    He knew that the vast fairy king was the one who threatened him most. Therefore, at this critical time, he rushed to kill the vast fairy king.


    "Do it!"


    The vast fairy king shouted.


    He tried his best to resist Ye Qianzhong, but the other two fairy kings ran to the soft rib next to Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to step back and go out. He didn''t expect that when there were five people, his pressure was not so great, although there were only three now.


    But the three were more shrewd. At this time, ye Qianzhong was vigilant.


    Next, he launched more than ten most violent attacks in a row. This attack made people tremble, but under the close cooperation of the three, ye Qianzhong could not move forward again.


    Even ye Qianzhong almost had a way to kill the enemy by 800 and lose 1000 by himself.


    "Good, let''s go!"


    The vast fairy king shouted again.


    The two fairy kings were obedient and came to kill with the vast fairy king. The three exerted their absolute magic weapons and attacked Ye Qianzhong''s waist.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly retreated and parried the attack of the three, but the vast celestial King''s Tissot had penetrated his body.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    He knew that the purpose of the vast fairy king was not to attack him with all their strength, but here.


    Because his combat power is so terrible, it''s not too much to be called towering combat power. Therefore, the vast fairy king knows that the three people can''t defeat him together.


    We can''t even let him fall into the disadvantage. Therefore, the vast fairy King retreated to the second place and chose to hide from the world. We have to say that he succeeded.


    He successfully put his immortal King level magic weapon, the vast Tissot, through Ye Qianzhong''s body. Although it is not fatal, it can also make ye Qianzhong embarrassed.

 Chapter 1319

    Ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword and cut off the vast sky shuttle.


    "Hum!"


    When he pulled out the vast sky shuttle, he gave a dull hum. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s life is not in danger at this time.


    But the strength of the body is overdrawn.


    "How does it taste?"


    The vast fairy King joked.


    He clearly knows that his vast power of Tissot can consume half of Ye Qianzhong''s combat power. At least in a short time, ye Qianzhong can''t give full play to that half of his combat power.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it tastes good. Sure enough, your despicability has lowered my lower limit!"


    This is the true truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    "As long as you can win, how about being mean, for example, now you don''t seem to have that power!"


    He said disdainfully.


    "Some costs need to be paid!"


    "Since you have made me pay such a heavy price, you should pay the price."


    He shouted.


    "Together, he has only half the strength!"


    The vast fairy king shouted at them.


    The two nodded and cooperated with the vast fairy king to attack and kill together. This is definitely one of the most sharp attack and kill techniques, fast and quick.


    The move is fatal.


    "It''s impossible. I can still have the absolute upper hand in the face of five people. I should be stronger in the face of three people, even if I only have half of my combat power now!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    All this was seen by the vast fairy king. In the vast fairy King''s view, ye Qianzhong was dead. He was secretly scolding the stupidity of the great Luo fairy king and the shallow fairy king.


    If such a fighting method was used from the beginning, how could these two fall.


    The three men attacked with all their strength, and ye Qianzhong fought and retreated.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong finally knew where the key to the problem was. He knew that the key to all these problems was that he was too careful.


    He was too careful. He thought he could grasp all the problems. Unexpectedly, he had exposed many problems before he could be succeeded by the vast fairy king.


    In this contest of great power, only a hearty battle is the most important. He has ignored this key point before.


    So it led to his complete collapse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong threw away the supreme magic sword without scruples.


    "It''s time to abandon your weapons and die!"


    The vast fairy king was happy, and his attack speed became faster, because at this time, killing Ye Qianzhong seemed not to cost so much.


    The other two fairy Kings also came with Ye Qianzhong''s killing.


    "Baitian formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    As soon as Baitian Jue came out, the powerful penetration reappeared and went straight to the vast fairy king.


    When he collided with the decision of the vast fairy king, the vast fairy king had to step back. He was shocked that the formula of defeat would be so powerful with only half of its power.


    The strong of Ye Qianzhong refreshed his cognition.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly set out, grabbed the two fairy kings who came from the bombardment and hit them with his own body.


    In the sky, there was a huge explosion. The double queen has been outside the sky to block the power of the explosion.


    The flesh of the two immortal kings burst apart in an instant. How can their flesh be strong in front of Ye Qianzhong''s invincible system.


    Everything is superfluous.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly destroyed the souls of the two fairy kings, and their souls broke apart in fear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stands in heaven and earth, and he is the myth of invincibility.


    When he saw the majestic Ye Qianzhong, the vast fairy King took a breath, which was the most real combat power of Ye Qianzhong.


    Just now his sneak attack confused Ye Qianzhong and himself. He thought that ye Qianzhong only had the combat power just now. Unexpectedly, this is Ye Qianzhong''s combat power.


    With only half of his strength, he is more difficult to deal with than at his peak, because at this moment, ye Qianchong''s hand is an unscrupulous one.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s your turn, you mean person. I said I wouldn''t make you feel better!"


    The vast fairy King''s body was shaking.


    How can he be ye Qianzhong''s opponent alone? This is not a level competition at all.


    He ran away quickly.


    "Want to escape?"


    The double queen immediately caught up.


    "I''ll deal with him enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong catches up with the double queen, and the double queen nods. At this time, although she can help Ye Qianzhong encircle and suppress together.


    But she gave up because she listened to Ye Qianzhong very much.


    Ye Qianzhong chased quickly and caught up with the vast fairy king at the fastest speed.


    "Vast pure land!"


    The vast fairy king shouted.


    With the power of pure land, he tried to block Ye Qianzhong, besieged Ye Qianzhong and gave himself a chance to escape.


    But ye Qianzhong''s overbearing formula of defeating heaven pierced the vast pure land in an instant.


    He strode forward and punched the vast fairy king.


    "Ah!"


    The vast fairy King uttered a scream and fell from the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in a jungle.


    Because this is the place where the vast fairy King fell, he came to the pit and found that the vast fairy king had disappeared.


    He would not think that the vast Immortal King would disappear under his fist just now.


    Because his body is in the most difficult time, it seems unwise to break the vast fairy king with one punch.


    Even in their peak state, it is impossible to break a top fairy king with one punch.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is searching for the vast hiding place of the fairy king.


    The vast fairy king can''t escape in an instant. Once he escapes, he will release his breath. He can''t hide Ye Qianzhong at all.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was sure that the vast fairy king must still be there, but he couldn''t find it. Of course, at this moment, he was trying his best to find it.


    "It''s strange that it''s so completely hidden in less than half a column of incense!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    This is less than half a column of incense. The hiding speed of the vast fairy king makes people feel what is so terrible.


    In this moment, the vast fairy king went out. He entered the vast world and escaped the pursuit of Ye Qianzhong.


    But he knew that sooner or later, ye Qianzhong would find that he had nowhere to hide. Therefore, when ye Qianzhong''s defense was weakest, he shot.


    Then use the other half of the vast Tissot to attack Ye Qianzhong.


    Half of the shuttle penetrates the back of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream. He turned and clasped his hands on the vast Immortal King''s body.


    The vast fairy king had a bad hunch and wanted to hide in his vast world again, but it was still a step too late, because ye Qianzhong had held the inevitable situation.


    This must kill situation trapped the vast fairy king.


    He began to slowly tear apart the body and soul of the vast fairy king.


    "Ah!"


    "You devil!"


    The vast fairy King screamed that at this moment, his life was slowly disappearing, but it could not completely dissipate.


    This is definitely the cruelest torture.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "hum, I said that some costs have to be paid. Now it''s time for you to pay the costs!"


    The vast fairy king was tortured by Ye Qianzhong for a time of incense. After a time of incense, he died in fear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stopped.


    "Brother!"


    The double queen caught up. She was worried when she saw the vast Tissot behind Ye Qianzhong''s book. Ye Qianzhong motioned her not to worry.


    Then, ye Qian used his internal power to force out the vast Tissot. At this time, he had a sense of physical overdraft.


    After all, he fought the five great fairy kings, especially the vast fairy king. Ye Qianzhong knows that the most despicable villains such as the vast fairy king are the most terrible existence in any era.


    He and Tian, who was killed by Ye Qianzhong before, are one type of people. Fortunately, he killed the vast fairy king, which made him pay a lot of price.


    Among the five people in the battle, the great Luoxian king was the strongest, but his mind was not easy to use. Therefore, although the great Luoxian king was the strongest, he didn''t pay much for killing the great Luoxian king.


    Too shallow fairy king is also general, but it can also rank third. In his opinion, the remaining two fairy kings are machine state.


    Because these two people do not have their own ideas, they are used by the vast fairy king. They do not know that they can be called a ghost for the dead. Even now, he is still worried.

 Chapter 1320

    "It''s all right. I was just accidentally injured by this despicable guy. As long as I recover for a period of time, I can recover!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The double queen is not so worried.


    At this time, the double queen said, "now my brother''s combat power is the fairy King first!"


    "Hahaha, I think so too!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    I have to say that at this time, he is also a very narcissistic man.


    Suddenly, they stood upside down because they felt a terrible smell, which was more terrible than expected.


    Such a powerful smell is hair raising.


    Even ye Qianzhong and the double queen felt the endless oppression in their hearts, and they were on full alert.


    "If I want to kill you, even your full vigilance won''t help!"


    A thick breath came. The next moment, in the misty forest, they saw a dark figure running slowly towards them.


    Ye Qianzhong and the double faced empress saw that the man''s appearance startled them.


    Because this person''s face is full of scars. Such terrible scars really frighten people, even if they have a strong momentum.


    He is the best among the fairy kings, and he doesn''t dare to do it at will, because this person seems to have locked them. This super strong will is very serious.


    At this time, the double queen stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong can only play half of his combat power at most, ye Qianzhong needs protection at this time, and she is Ye Qianzhong''s umbrella.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The shadow said coldly to the double queen.


    Although the double queen was afraid, at this time, she did not retreat, but guarded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the double queen, "it''s all right. If he wants to kill me, even if you protect me, it won''t help."


    "But, brother..."


    The double queen was worried.


    Ye Qianzhong gave her a reassuring look before she stepped aside.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked over.


    This is the absolute strong man from the disaster world. This strong man, even ye Qianzhong, also feels a sense of fear, not to mention now.


    At the peak, he fought with the strong one, and it was obvious that he was only 30% sure of winning.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you''re still a man. You didn''t let me hide behind women."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t talk about this useless nonsense. I''ve always been a man. You come to me, not just to study this!"


    "Of course not. I''m here to kill you!"


    "Then why not do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Because now you are not qualified to let me do it. "


    This is how to strike people''s words, but he does have this qualification. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is not angry, because his physical condition is like this.


    "Killing only five fairy kings makes you fall to such a point. You are too weak, which makes me very disappointed!"


    If someone else hears such words, he will scold this guy for being too pushy. That''s five fairy kings! Not five cabbages.


    The Immortal King is the pinnacle of those who practice truth. Those who can reach this height in ancient times are one of the strongest in nine days and ten places.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy king was so unbearable in this guy''s eyes.


    But for those who know his details, such as ye Qianzhong, it is different, because if this strong man fights with the five people just now.


    He can walk away and kill five people. He will never be so embarrassed as he is now.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "although I am really embarrassed, I don''t lack the courage to fight with you!"


    He felt the fatalistic system.


    Such a system is an old enemy of their system, a peerless old enemy, but the man in front of him is not his ultimate old enemy, but as far as the man in front of him is concerned, he can''t deal with it.


    But at this time, we can''t lack morale.


    Whether it is the double queen or Ye Qianzhong, they all feel the fighting spirit of great desire in their blood.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are challenging my bottom line. This is not a wise choice. You are not qualified to die in my hands now!"


    "But she can!"


    He pointed to the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately blocked the double queen behind him.


    He said to the man, "that''s my war with you. I don''t want to involve others."


    "Well, I''ll give you a year to recover. After a year, I''ll take your life myself."


    He said with satisfaction.


    Looking at Ye Qianzhong, he looks like a prey, because this prey is not weak, but now the prey is not complete.


    He has no desire to start.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, after a year, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you, because I will kill you myself."


    "Wait and see!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "My name is beheading the evil king. I hope you can remember my name, because in the next year, I will be your nightmare!"


    "In a year, I will end your nightmare and make it a reality!"


    He turned and left.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Beheading the king of heavenly evil was the person who hurt his ancestors.


    Such a figure is really terrible.


    Beheading the evil king of heaven, how crazy it was to take such a name. Anyway, at this moment, he felt what was called terror.


    But I just felt it, because the beheading king was not strong enough for him to be invincible.


    As long as he works hard, he can still kill and behead the evil king, which is Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Although the ancestor fell, ye Qianzhong always believed that he was different from others. The fatalistic system, beheading the king of evil, was the first enemy of his system.


    At this time, the double queen said, "brother, that man is so strong, I''m not an opponent!"


    Although angry, the double queen spoke the truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although he is very strong, I have the courage to challenge him. In a year, I will compete with him."


    "Well, I believe my brother is invincible, and I believe my brother can defeat him!"


    The double queen said happily.


    In fact, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he can beat the other party, because the other party is too strong to be ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the world shook again, because the news of the joint killing of Ye Qianzhong by the five immortal kings had been widely spread before.


    The world knows that ye Qianzhong, no matter how strong he is, can not be the opponent of the five fairy kings. After all, the fairy King level is not vegetarian.


    Therefore, the world knows that this newly rising fairy king will fall with the arrival of five people, but the fact is beyond their expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong not only didn''t die, but also killed the five fairy kings alone, which shocked the world. This is strong, strong to the point of shocking the world.


    After all, Xianwang strongman is really not Chinese cabbage, but in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, Xianwang strongman is really Chinese cabbage.


    Neither the dark world nor the five holy cities of Paradise dare to underestimate Ye Qianzhong, because the invincible system has risen.


    However, the news that shocked them even more came.


    The beheading evil king, who has been active in the first disaster world, came and agreed to fight a decisive battle with Ye Qianzhong in a year.


    Who knows who will kill the evil king? It''s an absolutely invincible existence. This invincible existence has killed many immortal kings.


    The invincible existence is very arrogant. This time, the news that he came out of the mountain for ye Qianchong has spread all over the world.


    His battle with Ye Qianzhong is also what the world wants to see, the strongest fairy king and the strongest evil king. Does the confrontation between the two powerful represent the confrontation between blissful pure land and disaster world.


    Of course, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is not a battle of fate, but a battle of fate.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is a good and evil system, the world has praised him as the strongest fairy king. He is not only famous and terrible.


    The combat power is even more terrible. It doesn''t need any proof to fight the five fairy kings manually and kill the five fairy kings.


    Because his strength has proved everything.


    No one dares to question his strength, because no one has the courage and strength to question, unless they can kill the five immortal kings like Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1321

    A year is neither long nor short, but ye Qianzhong knows that after a year, he will fight a battle of life and death.


    In this battle of life and death, even he didn''t know whether he could win. After all, the other party was too strong to be stronger.


    If you can''t win, all this will be dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a forgotten world. No one has stepped into this world for tens of thousands of years. It''s more than just being sealed by array here.


    Because it is crisscrossed by many stars and continents here, ordinary people can''t enter here at all.


    This is a wild world, but behind the wild world is the famous divine world.


    Ye Qianzhong came from the divine world.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, disasters were rampant. Ye Qianzhong was afraid that the divine world would be affected and could not resist the disaster world outside. After all, he really experienced multiple near death in that year.


    Therefore, he did not dare to take risks. He sealed the divine world in order to calm the divine world and not be affected by the outside world.


    Once, he stepped here again and again and wanted to open the seal of the divine world again and again, but he didn''t, because he knew that everything was not the time.


    Therefore, he returned disappointed many times. Of course, it''s not just that simple. Who knows the sadness and tears behind him!


    All this was hidden in his heart.


    Just across a seal, but he could not reunite with his lover, his family and his former brothers. Even before he went to blissful pure land, he could not realize this wish and dream.


    He is always biding his time.


    On this day, there was no peace here, because outside the seal, a large group of people were gathering, and they exuded a strong spirit of immortality.


    Obviously, they are characters from the great world of Xiandao.


    Among them, there are four leaders, which is definitely a strong force, because there don''t seem to be many strong leaders in the whole Xiandao world.


    The four of them joined hands. Apart from evil figures like Ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei, it''s not too much to say that they are invincible in the territory of the sect leader.


    The leader said, "it seems that this is the boy''s real hometown. We have been looking for it for so many years. It''s not easy to find this place!"


    "Yes! The boy really thought we couldn''t do anything about him. As long as the people who control his hometown, we can completely control the boy! "


    Another leader said.


    The holy land from which several people came was baptized by Ye Qianzhong that year. The last leader died in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    For so many years, they have never had a chance to revenge.


    Originally, when ye Qianzhong left, they could raze the alliance to the ground. Unexpectedly, the alliance has emerged the strongest system since ancient times.


    Seven tips and exquisite body.


    With the blessing of seven tricks and exquisite body, Sikong Weiwei is like a duck to water. There were several holy places that wanted to invade the alliance. Unexpectedly, Sikong Weiwei shot quickly.


    Just raze those holy places to the ground.


    Since then, no one has dared to think about the alliance. In recent years, Si Kong Weiwei has lived in seclusion, and no one even knows where she is.


    No one knows whether she broke through the fairy king.


    In others, it''s completely a dream to break through the fairy king without any movement, but Sikong Weiwei is different.


    Her system determines her way. She will break through the realm of fairy king without obstruction, which is Si Kong Weiwei''s advantage.


    These people can''t form an alliance, so they can only find this place at a huge cost.


    Although the Xiandao world is rich and prosperous, the best resources are occupied by the alliance, and they and the alliance are enemies.


    Therefore, at this time, they made such an idea.


    I have to say, they are very treacherous and smart, and finally let them find this place.


    But it''s not easy to find this place, because they spent a lot of money. Three religious leaders died. As for the Lord and the strong one, they don''t know how many people died.


    Finally at this time, a seal was untied.


    Another strong leader said!:¡° If we want to win the divine world, we must quickly remove the seal and change later! "


    "Now there is another seal. It will be untied at this time tomorrow!"


    "OK, let''s do it together and untie the seal!"


    Two more leaders said.


    At this time, the four religious leaders, together with other Xiandao martial artists, began to attack the last seal.


    A day later, with a loud noise, the last seal was untied. When the last seal was untied, they laughed.


    Laugh wildly.


    Because they can immediately drive straight in, sweep away the people in the divine world, catch those important people and use them to threaten Ye Qianzhong.


    Their scheme is very vicious, but it is a good way.


    "Go and kill this wild land. I don''t believe this wild land can stop us!"


    A leader couldn''t wait to say.


    He led a group of people to kill them.


    "Wait!"


    A voice said.


    That is an extremely shrewd leader.


    "Why?"


    He turned and asked.


    Now the prey is in front of them. It is said that ye Qianzhong''s women are all beautiful. They can''t wait to catch and enjoy such an outstanding woman.


    The leader said, "I always feel something wrong. We made so much noise, but after the seal was broken, it was quiet here!"


    "Beware of deception."


    "You think too much! This is just a wild place. There are not even martial artists at the peak of humanity. What''s more, we are all martial artists in fairyland. "


    "The weakest of us can sweep through this wild land. Don''t worry about it!"


    These people immediately laughed.


    They ridiculed that the strong leader of the sect was too timid. At this time, they even took care of this and that. Would it be too funny.


    But the leader said, "then you attack! I''m waiting for you here. "


    At this time, he backed out. He dared not take risks. The safer the place, the more dangerous it was, even if it was just a wilderness.


    "Cut!"


    A group of people mocked and rushed in impatiently.


    But at this time, with a loud noise from heaven and earth, after these people rushed in, the two seals opened by them were healing quickly.


    "No!"


    The very careful leader was shocked.


    He wanted to rush in and tell those people that there was a trap ahead, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only retreat, because there are unknown dangers ahead, and he is a careful and vigilant person


    So, at this time, he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    After he retreated about ten thousand miles, the careful leader suddenly stopped.


    "No, no, I seem to have entered a field!"


    At this time, a terrible panic flashed on his face. He was smart, more vigilant, and cautious all the way.


    Unexpectedly, I was caught at this time.


    It was impossible to say that he was not afraid, so at this time, he began to be timid.


    "The realm of the soul, the supreme realm of the soul!"


    He screamed.


    At this time, he was afraid, and his infinite fear spread all over his body.


    The next moment, two beautiful shadows were running towards him.


    "The leader is strong!"


    He was immediately shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a strong leader was born in this small wilderness. If ye Qianzhong was here, he would recognize that these two beautiful women were his women


    One is Li Ruoxin and the other is Xuanfei. They are descendants of the soul family and inherit all the details of the soul family.


    After so many years, they have not stopped, but have been making progress. At this time, the two sisters of the soul family are impressively strong at the leader level.


    Moreover, it is the existence of the peak of the leader. Although the leader is smart, he has felt the breath of the two sisters.


    Whether it is one of them, he is not an opponent. If they work together, he will die. He is too smart. He didn''t even step into that trap.


    He thought he could escape from life, but he didn''t realize that he was the first person to die.


    He was full of vigilance against them at this moment.


    He said, "you two, I gave up attacking the divine world at the last moment. Can you let me live?"


    But the two sisters did not answer.

 Chapter 1322

    At this time, he could not bear this invisible oppression and immediately blew it up.


    Xuanfei gathered a group of soul power.


    "Sister, I''ll come!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Imperial concubine Xuan retreated to one side.


    Li Ruoxin illusions the virtual shadow. When the virtual shadow is skipped, the strong man at the level of the leader stops in place in an instant. At this moment, he only feels that his strength is declining.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed, and the whole man was transformed into the air.


    The two sisters left immediately because dead people can''t waste too much of their time.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people came to the divine world.


    "What a powerful force. It''s the spirit of fairyland."


    They can''t believe that it''s so desolate outside. It''s a wilderness, but here, there''s an endless spirit of fairies.


    That means that there are conditions to achieve fairyland.


    "I''m afraid there are strong people in fairyland!"


    Said one of them.


    "So what? How long is the history here? It only lasts hundreds of thousands of years. Look, the spirit of immortality here has been born for thousands of years at most. "


    "For thousands of years, they can only become ordinary real immortals. How can they compare with us!"


    They have their pride. After all, they are people who have come from the past. Therefore, they understand how much it takes to achieve true immortality.


    Even though they can''t find out why the divine world can give birth to the spirit of immortality, they can be sure that it''s time to hunt down their prey.


    "Those who invade the divine world will be killed without amnesty!"


    A stream of shouts came.


    But this group of people was shocked. They walked all the way here and only dozens of people died.


    Dozens of people have been immersed in their fantasies, so at this moment, they were really shocked.


    "A lot of real immortal strong people."


    Immediately, the cult leader felt the breath of the real immortal and the strong.


    Sure enough, they were surrounded by people from all directions, and one of them was a strong woman at the level of the Lord.


    She is an iron heart orchid.


    And those strong swordsmen also have the strength of the Lord level. The sword emperor, the sword emperor and the Sword Fairy are all strong masters.


    There are also many strong real immortals, such as Buzhou God of war, Qianhuan Linghua, Qianhuan God of war, crazy killing God of war, etc. they are all strong real immortals.


    In total, there are dozens of people, and many of the remaining people are in humanitarian conditions.


    Such a strong lineup can match them.


    "Fortunately, there is no strong leader level!"


    The three leaders were relieved, because in the current situation, although there are many people in the opposite direction, there is no doubt that they still have the advantage of rolling.


    However, they did not attack. These people were at a loss. Just when they wanted to take the initiative to attack, two beautiful shadows came.


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan came at this time.


    The two sisters have reached the peak of the leader. It seems that they will soon step into the realm of fairy king.


    Together, the two sisters are enough to equal Ye Qianzhong or Si Kong Weiwei. Because the two sisters work together, their combat power will explode more than five times in an instant


    Of course, they just work together. If they are single to single, they are by no means the opponents of Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei.


    After all, ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei could kill in and out even in the face of more than seven or eight strong religious leaders.


    Ignore quantity.


    The three were shocked because they had felt the extraordinary of the two sisters.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin immediately threw a head on the ground, but they were frightened. Isn''t this the leader who didn''t enter the divine world?


    Unexpectedly, he is dead.


    His death shocked the group.


    The three leaders had a bad feeling.


    "Those who violate my divine world will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Xuanfei shouted.


    Li Ruoxin also said!:¡° From the moment you break the seal of the divine world, it represents your destruction! "


    "Hum! Don''t talk big. Since you also have such strong strength, both sides can only take a step back in this matter. "


    One of the leaders shouted.


    "Yes, if you insist, it''s not certain whether you will live or die. If we fight, it''s only a situation of losing both sides!"


    "You cannot destroy us, and we cannot destroy you."


    He said without fear.


    Because in his view, today''s situation is not necessarily a doomed situation. At this time, they still have enough details.


    A group of people also began to shout. They didn''t have an advantage in number, but they had another leader. In their opinion, how can Li ruoxun and Xuanfei be strong.


    Three against two, at most a draw.


    But Li Ruoxin said, "really? Then you''ll die today! "


    She and imperial concubine Xuan immediately killed them.


    "Go ahead and meet these two women!"


    The three religious leaders went out. They knew that only three people could have hope together. If there were only two people, they would not be the opponent of Xuanfei and Li Ruoxin at all.


    So, at this moment, the three people set out in an instant.


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan.


    The three cooperate with each other, but this is only temporary.


    "Endless soul altar!"


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan drank and scolded.


    The two sisters worked together to build a seven color soul altar. The soul altar is huge and full of magnificent energy, which is enough to make people tremble.


    "Rolling!"


    After the two sisters united, their strength doubled.


    At this moment, no matter how many strong people come, they are not their opponents, because they are not afraid of quantity.


    The three feel the pressure of despair, which can lead them to death.


    "Touch!"


    The seven color soul altar was oppressed


    "Ah!"


    At that moment, a religious leader could not adhere to this pressure and broke up in an instant.


    This scene frightened everyone. The other two leaders knew that they were not opponents at all and were running away.


    But how could the two women let them escape.


    The seven color soul altar was pressed down again, and the two religious leaders broke in an instant, and their souls were broken.


    The rest of the strong immortals woke up at this time. It turned out that they were not hunters, they were just prey.


    The hunters have been waiting for them in the divine world.


    A group of people fled quickly, but in this mortal situation, their escape was superfluous, and many powerful immortals in the divine world fought together.


    The screams came in such a sad and graceful way, but all these were destined things, and they could not change the pattern.


    No one will sympathize with them, because all this is just their own fruit.


    If they don''t have that ambition, they won''t lose their lives in vain.


    Half an hour later, the killing was over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, the seal of the divine world has been opened. My husband has sealed it here and has been protecting us. Now maybe we can go out of the mountain and find my husband to help him!"


    "All the pressure is carried by himself. He can''t support it."


    Li Ruoxin said.


    Thinking of Ye Qianzhong, she looked distressed.


    Princess Xuan said, "all this is the will of heaven. I''m afraid my husband didn''t expect that the spirit of immortality will be born in the divine world."


    "That spirit vein hidden in the underground of the divine world is actually the seed of Xiandao. Finally, there is our present!"


    Although the seeds of Xiandao have only sprouted for thousands of years, the two sisters'' talents are very terrible. Therefore, they have become the strongest two sisters in the divine world.


    "Let''s explain the things in the divine world and go to the outside world to find our husband."


    Xuanfei said.


    She agreed with Li Ruoxin''s idea. In those years, she and ye Qianzhong kept everything in mind and missed Ye Qianzhong very much.


    They and ye Qianzhong haven''t met for tens of thousands of years. Only they and ye Qianzhong know the pain of Acacia for tens of thousands of years.


    Li Ruoxin nodded. Although there was a blessing of Fairy Spirit in the divine world, they had no way to break through the fairy king.


    It can''t support them to break through the fairyland. When they were very weak, the divine world was so huge.


    But now, it is very small, just a tiny place.


    "Two sisters, are you really leaving?"


    A purple air fell, and they immediately recognized who it was. This man was Lingtian demon Zun.


    She has only the power of the fifth cut, but she is very free and easy.


    "Uh huh! We''re leaving. "


    Li Ruoxin nodded. It was really a parting. Although Dan was sad, they looked forward to it more, because in their imagination, they would soon see ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, Li Ruoxin asked, "sister, won''t you leave with us?"


    I saw Lingtian demon Zun say: "no, in the present divine world, I can''t help you to leave with you."


    "Just stay in the divine world and break through the level of leader one day. I''ll find you."


    Lingtian demon Zun is a woman who knows the general. At this moment, she pays for ye Qianzhong wholeheartedly. It can be seen that she is a very sensible woman.


    She said, "when you see your husband, tell him that the divine world has the ability to protect itself. Tell him not to worry."


    "Even in the mortal world, it''s also very good. The Qi of the fairy way has affected the mortal world, and the mortal world has also risen. Outside is his world, but here, we will guard everything for him."


    Everyone knows the pain of Acacia, but it''s really great that Lingtian demon Zun can put down these temptations and concentrate on staying in the divine world.


    She is a great woman. Even the two sisters admire her very much.


    "Well, we will tell our husband."


    The two women nodded.


    Lingtian demon Zun smiled and showed her beautiful demeanor.


    A year later, the two sisters said goodbye to everyone in the divine world.


    And asked the people in the divine world to guard the spirit pulse of Xiandao, because the spirit pulse of Xiandao is the source of maintaining the Qi of Xiandao in the divine world.


    Once the Xiandao spirit vessel is damaged, the divine world will enter a wild era and then wither slowly. The of the Xiandao spirit vessel is equal to the life maintainer of the divine world.


    Then the two women set out. They ran to the three thousand world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the great world of Xiandao, Sikong Weiwei recovers from her seclusion because she has been seclused for a long time. Now she doesn''t have any martial arts breath.


    It''s like an ordinary person, but her temperament can''t be concealed. Such a strong temperament makes people scared.


    At this time, she has broken through the realm of fairy king.


    On this day, she didn''t keep a low profile, even if she was already a strong fairy king, it was the same, without any low profile and euphemism.


    When more than eight holy places were destroyed on this day, she could not escape the palm of Sikong Weiwei. She once again warned the world that she would be invincible.


    Because she has seen all the truth, these holy places dare to invade the divine world quietly.


    But the development of the divine world exceeded her expectations.


    Many holy places in the fairy world tremble. They are all glad that they were not dazzled at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be too late to repent.


    Sikong Weiwei is so terrible that no one can stop the rise of the alliance. They don''t know how much Ye Qian who has gone to blissful pure land will be rebuilt.


    But what they know is that another fairy king was born in the alliance. There are several fairy kings in ancient times, but in this era, the balance has been broken.


    First, when ye Qianzhong was in the Xiandao world, he broke through the half step Xianwang, but he had Xianwang level combat power.


    Now there is another fairy king. The growth of Sikong Weiwei will attract worldwide attention because of her exquisite body. Perhaps, the fairy king is not her destination.


    This is the trend of the times.


    Today, Si Kong Weiwei met Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei.


    The three women chat happily together without any sense of conflict, because they are ye Qianzhong''s women, so they have no obstacles together.


    Even if Si Kong Weiwei is already a martial artist, the existence of the peak is the same.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei told the two women the news that ye Qianzhong had left. The two women were very lost, but they were also glad that at least Ye Qianzhong was still growing.


    Ye Qianzhong became stronger, and they were also happy for ye Qianzhong.


    "So it is, sister. Are you going to the husband''s world, too?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked her.


    I saw Si Kong Weiwei say: "sooner or later, but also in five years."


    "Two sisters, you also have a chance to attack the fairy King''s land. How about we go to find our husband together?"


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin said happily at once.


    Because there is nothing more gratifying than this.


    Si Kong Weiwei can also see that they are at the peak of the leader''s realm. In the next few years, they really hope to climb the fairy King realm.


    At that time, they will have four strong people in the fairy kingdom. Even in the blissful pure land, they will still be the top.


    The two girls were not in a hurry, because they didn''t go to Elysium in the fairyland. It wasn''t to help Ye Qianzhong, it was to make trouble for ye Qianzhong.


    So they know the whole thing.


    Sikong Weiwei taught them a lot of things. The two women have good potential.


    Anyway, there are still five years left, and they are not too anxious, because in this realm, it is impossible to ascend to the sky step by step, and they must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. In this half a year, ye Qianzhong is training every day. He doesn''t shut up because he knows that he doesn''t need too much insight now.


    What he wants is iron and blood. The so-called perception is no longer important.


    The double queen will compete with Ye Qianzhong every day.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong found the Lord of Tianxing city.


    "What''s the situation of blissful pure land and disaster world recently?"


    He asked.


    The heavenly Star City Master hurriedly said, "those holy cities are ready to move, but they know that your benefactor will fight against the beheading king in half a year!"


    "Therefore, they are safe now. As for the disaster world, they have been fighting with the cities of the five holy places. In addition to our sky, the cities of the five holy places have been defeated day by day."


    "It''s just not obvious."


    He said that ye Qianzhong was very angry. These despicable guys in the city of the five holy places have done heinous things.


    Even though the disaster world is eating away at the five holy cities step by step, they still have to find ways to deal with themselves.


    But he soon calmed down, because he was used to it. They can accommodate the disaster world to invade them, but they can''t accommodate themselves.


    At this time, he said, "I know. Don''t worry. If I fight with the king of heavenly evil, they won''t fight for a day if there is no result."


    "So, you just have to be wary of people in the disaster world!"


    "Yes!"


    The Lord of Star City nodded.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s analysis makes sense.


    However, ye Qianzhong has made up his mind that if he can successfully kill the beheading king after fighting with the beheading king.


    Then you must go to these holy places.


    His inaction doesn''t mean he''s weak, but these people make progress. What he hates most is these guys who make progress. He has made up his mind to clean up these guys.


    "Brother, it''s only half a year. How sure are you now?"


    The double queen asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Even though she believes in Ye Qianzhong''s strength, ye Qianzhong''s enemy is very unusual this time. It''s beheading the king of evil!


    In his hands, I don''t know how much fairy King''s blood was stained.


    Even their ancestors were wounded by the beheading evil king, and finally ended up dead.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I don''t know how sure I am. Whether half a year ago or now, or even half a year later, the victory or defeat is fifty-five."


    Now it can only be explained in this way. Ye Qianzhong knows that either he kills the king of evil or the king of evil. In addition, there is no other possibility.


    Therefore, the outcome has always been 50-50, but now he has a lot more strength than he did six months ago.


    After all, he broke through the fairyland six months ago. Before he could consolidate, he launched the ultimate war with the five fairies.


    Now he has not only stabilized Wonderland, but also greatly improved on the original basis. He has transformed the Golden Bridge into his own bridge.


    Whether now or half a year later, he has faith in the first war against the beheading king.


    The injury left six months ago is almost better, but ye Qianzhong knows that this is not enough, because the system of beheading the evil king of heaven is the body of black sky, specifically the body of darkness.


    Invincible system against the dark body, this will be an unprecedented decisive battle.


    "I believe my brother is invincible!"


    Said the double queen with confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong also knew that the double queen was comforting himself, but he was very happy, because in the eyes of the double queen, he was invincible.


    He will not let the double queen down, nor will he let the elder down. After all, the elder blessed him with all his hopes.

 Chapter 1324

    Ye Qianzhong sorted out his thoughts and realized a serious problem, that is, he can''t defeat the beheading evil king, because there are too many factors.


    At this time, the double queen asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother, why are you upset recently?"


    She is an observant girl. She has observed Ye Qianzhong''s every move for a long time. Therefore, at this time, she has begun to doubt Ye Qianzhong, and some thoughts are uneasy.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I realized that I might not be the opponent of beheading the king of evil in half a year. "


    His consciousness is right. After all, he can control the strength of himself and the other party most of the time, and then make an estimation.


    "What should I do? Why don''t you let me go and kill the evil king first? My brother is watching in the dark! "


    The double queen said with concern.


    She is by no means the opponent of beheading the king of evil, but in order to let Ye Qianzhong know the strength of each other more closely, so at this time, she said her thoughts without hesitation.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it''s useless. It''s too strong to kill the king of evil. Although you can force him to exert all his strength, it''s very dangerous for you!"


    "I''m not afraid for my brother."


    Said the double queen firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "even if I give my life, I won''t let you be wronged."


    "Brother!"


    The double queen was moved.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "good sister, don''t do this, because it won''t have any effect. A person, especially a smart person like beheading the king of evil."


    "You can change yourself at any time. He uses one tactic against you. He will use another tactic against me. This is not a good way."


    "What should I do?"


    Asked the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to the disaster world!"


    "What?"


    The double queen can''t believe her ears. Ye Qianzhong is going to the disaster world.


    "Yes, that is to go to the disaster world, know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. Although I know the details of each other, I still don''t have the assurance of winning every battle!"


    "I once created a set of Dharma to fight against people in the disaster world, which is called killing heaven formula. Therefore, I want to hone this set of Dharma again."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s strength and self-confidence.


    This method is enough to deal with the general evil king and even the disaster strong person of the evil king, but it is enough to deal with the outstanding person such as beheading the evil king.


    Obviously, this is not enough.


    Therefore, he will go to the disaster world and practice the killing heaven formula again. When the killing heaven formula is successful, it may be used to deal with the beheading heaven evil king.


    By his words, the double queen understood his intention.


    But the double queen still said, "brother, the disaster world is full of terror. I''ll go with you. We''ll go together for at least one care."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. Everything is under my control."


    "You can stay in the sky. This time, I can definitely come back within half a year."


    "Uh huh!"


    The double queen is very obedient. Of course, she only listens to Ye Qianzhong. You know, she used to be the best in this world.


    But the rise of Ye Qianzhong obscured her light.


    Then ye Qianzhong left.


    Stepping into the third disaster world again, ye Qianzhong had an unspeakable mood in his heart.


    Because too many things happened here, he united with the divine tree king to fight against the old Kuteng.


    Here, he was besieged by many evil kings and fairy kings, and finally liberated by the double queen. All these are vivid. In retrospect, they are unforgettable memories.


    Here, the ancestors taught him the golden bridge. The hope and trust of the ancestors seemed to be just yesterday, which made Ye Qianzhong more determined his idea and plan to defeat the beheading king of evil.


    Although the third disaster world only exists at the end of the three disaster worlds, the third disaster world can also be proud of the whole disaster world.


    Ye Qianzhong has never been to the second disaster world and the first disaster world, because he is afraid to lead out those peerless old monsters.


    Even though he was not afraid of those peerless old monsters, he didn''t want to provoke right and wrong in the first half of the decisive battle with the beheading evil king.


    Unless it was after the decisive battle with the beheading evil king, at that time, he would like to meet these old monsters.


    Many fairy kings have a long history, but these monsters have a longer history. The history of some old monsters can be traced back to the transcendent who was the predecessor of the invincible system.


    Even though these old monsters can''t escape, their strength is absolutely terrible all the way up to now. It''s not too much to frighten people.


    The third disaster world, black abyss swamp.


    This is a dark abyss in the swamp.


    Of course, this place is more terrible than hell for people in blissful pure land, because this is one of the sources of disaster.


    But for people in the third world, this is their holy land and the source of their holy land.


    In different positions, the essence of things is also different.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the disaster Qi of the third world was not enough for him to practice the killing formula, so he chose such a place.


    The heaven killing formula refined here is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood on the swamp.


    There were many corpses in the swamp, and ye Qianzhong was startled. At this moment, he couldn''t see the edge of the swamp, and he didn''t know how many people died.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely an ancient battlefield, a long ancient battlefield. Strangely, these bodies don''t seem to close their eyes. Each body opens its eyes and stares at him.


    He is a person with good psychological quality. When so many eyes stare at him, he feels more or less unaccustomed and unfit.


    So he quickened his pace.


    On the other side of the swamp is the black prison city of the third world.


    The evil king of the black prison who was killed by him was one of the controllers of the black prison City, although he killed the evil king of the black prison.


    But there are several evil kings in the black prison city.


    Although he is not afraid of the challenge of the evil king, it will delay him a lot of time. It is not a wise choice to fight with these evil kings now.


    Therefore, the clever Ye Qianzhong chooses to shield his own breath. Although the breath of his invincible system cannot be completely shielded, there are many marshes and disasters here.


    You can also mix food and try it yourself.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong saw countless bodies in each pool, but he didn''t see any bodies in this pool, so he was a little curious.


    Curious, he approached the pond and found that it was very clear. It should be the clearest pond he had seen in the swamp all the way!


    But at this time, his shadow is reflected in the pool. It should be a mirror, because his shadow in the pool is very clear.


    It''s the clearest shadow he''s ever seen!


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch, and the shadow also stretched out his hand to touch.


    When the shadow meets him, ye Qianzhong suddenly feels that the shadow is changing, and his underwater self suddenly becomes ferocious.


    Roaring, roaring, roaring and tearing at him.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Qianda drank and made himself sober. He pierced the water and the shadow broke in a moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a long sigh of relief. Suddenly, such an accident happened, which really exceeded his expectation. At that moment, his mind almost collapsed.


    "It''s not simple. It devours the pool of Yuanshen!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    The pool is not big, but if you are not careful, even the yuan God will be swallowed up. Fortunately, his yuan God is strong and will be swallowed up by the pool just now.


    He forced himself to wake up from his deep sleep, thus undermining the ambition of the pool.


    He didn''t stay much and continued to move forward. There were dangers in the black abyss swamp. Even for the fairy King''s land, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After all, there was once a strong man in fairyland who fell here. Although he is the best among fairyland kings, he can even be described as the first in combat power.


    I dare not act rashly, otherwise, the fall may be in front of me.


    Suddenly, the swamp was shaking, and ye Qianzhong was releasing his mind to search for the dangerous places around, but there seemed to be no danger.


    Although the vibration was severe, he had noticed everything around him, and there was no danger approaching.


    "Am I thinking too much"?


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.

 Chapter 1325

    "No, the smell is approaching me!"


    Ye Qianzhong found something wrong and jumped up immediately. Sure enough, at the moment he jumped up, the position where he stood exploded immediately.


    The explosion was only a small matter, because in the explosion, a big mouth swallowed it up.


    "Cut!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed a strong sword Qi. The sword Qi fell, crossed with the bloody intersection, and then exploded.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong saw that the bloody owner was a huge black dragon, and the black dragon was covered with many sharp scales.


    This is definitely the most aggressive dragon he has ever seen.


    The black dragon was so huge that even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but marvel. The black dragon rushed to the sky and roared at him.


    "Dark dragon!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately knew the origin of the black dragon.


    He thought it was just a legend, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Before he came to the black abyss swamp, he heard such a legend that there was a huge dark magic dragon hidden in the dark swamp.


    The dark dragon lurks in the swamp and devours outsiders.


    Because the dark magic dragon is the totem of the third disaster world. Once, ye Qianzhong saw a dark magic dragon tattooed on the face of the evil king of the black prison.


    Even the scepter of the evil king of the black prison was made according to the dark demon dragon.


    In the third world, the dark dragon means destruction and disaster.


    He originally thought that this was just a thing invented by the third disaster world. Unexpectedly, it would be true, because no one has seen the dark magic dragon in the blissful pure land.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it''s not that no one has seen the dark magic dragon, but that everyone who has seen it has been swallowed by it.


    His Xuantian ruthless chop was not covered, but it didn''t help if it was cut on the dark demon dragon.


    The strength of the dark magic dragon was far beyond his expectation.


    The dark dragon ran to him to absorb the power of disaster and darkness.


    Ye Qianzhong gathered an energy shield to block these forces and breath.


    The dark magic dragon came and the whole swamp was shaking.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong blasted up with Baitian Jue. The penetration of Baitian Jue was unstoppable. He immediately penetrated the dark magic dragon, and the dark magic dragon dissipated.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was just useless, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    But then he knew that this guy was not out of favor, because the dark magic dragon had appeared behind him at the next moment.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed up and swallowed him directly. The dark magic dragon closed his mouth and was supported by Ye Qianchong.


    "Invincible defeated heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    Quickly jump out of the mouth of the dark dragon.


    "Die!"


    This time, ye Qianzhong was really angry. He was almost overcast by the beast. It was impossible to say that he was not angry.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong evolved by killing, and the thirteen chapters of Kendo began to show.


    Start an amazing struggle with the dark dragon.


    One person, one beast, fighting desperately at this moment. The degree of fighting is amazing.


    The scene is so huge.


    Between the two, launched a battle of life and death, a struggle of life and death.


    "Touch!"


    The dark magic dragon hit out and directly hit Ye Qianzhong and flew two thousand miles away, but in the blink of an eye, the dark magic dragon had rushed up.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "is it better than strength?"


    "I''ll let you know what the power of the real dragon is!"


    At this moment, he released all his strength.


    The reappearance of the power change realm is almost a set of decisions he has forgotten for a long time, because he has rarely used this power since he came out of the divine world.


    Therefore, at this time, he released his strength and changed his situation without scruples.


    This set of decisions is the ultimate power. Under the ultimate power, the golden giant reappears, but the golden giant has changed.


    If the gold giant was a representative of irritability in those days, the gold giant is very calm now, which is unimaginable.


    Such a calm golden giant slapped the dark magic dragon, and the dark magic dragon fell into the swamp.


    Obviously, this blow is not simple. If the golden giant was able to split mountains in those days, it is not difficult for the golden giant to split the stars now.


    There was a fierce confrontation between the two. The dark magic dragon was regarded as an immortal thing. Therefore, at this moment, the dark magic dragon rushed up again.


    "What a tough guy!"


    Leaf thousand heavy very speechless say.


    If the dark magic dragon is not an immortal thing, it has long been the result of him. Why wait until now, although the dark magic dragon is an immortal thing.


    But ye Qianzhong can be sure that the dark magic dragon is by no means a transcendent.


    Nor did it jump out of the five elements and all things, let alone beyond the scope of Tao.


    It''s just that he hasn''t found the lifeblood of the dark magic dragon.


    At this time, he shot again. He waved the golden giant, immediately grabbed the body of the dark magic dragon, and then tore it. This power is amazing.


    Although the dark dragon is struggling, the power of the golden giant is too strong to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark dragon was torn off by him.


    When the dark dragon was torn off by him, he was still on guard, because he knew that the dark dragon had not completely died.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the dark magic dragon came out. How huge the power of the dark magic dragon is.


    In an instant, the dark dragon entangled the golden giant like a golden snake around his waist.


    The golden giant was dragged by the dark magic dragon and sank into the swamp. Ye Qianzhong was unable to get away for the time being.


    Under the swamp, there is an altar. Ye Qianzhong is dragged here. On the other side of the altar, there is a sacrificial pool.


    As long as they are dragged into the sacrificial pool, even the fairy king will drink hate.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and forcibly tore the body of the dark magic dragon before he broke free. When he broke free, ye Qianzhong was panting.


    There is no doubt that all this is too terrible.


    The dark dragon came up again.


    "Beast, do you think I can''t help you?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was really angry. He didn''t want to fight the dark magic dragon, but the beast targeted himself again and again.


    Everyone has a temper, including Ye Qianzhong, so at this moment, he made a move.


    He led the dark dragon to the burial pool.


    In this altar, he took a short look at the Scriptures and finally knew the origin of the dark magic dragon.


    The dark dragon is the product of evil thoughts.


    Immortality and immortality, but there is no transcendence. Usage, weapons and even power can''t do any harm to the dark magic dragon.


    Even if it is broken up, it can be reorganized in an instant. Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows these weaknesses and knows that the dark magic dragon is really difficult to deal with.


    Since it was difficult to deal with, he had his own plan.


    He wanted to use the burial pool to deal with the dark magic dragon. In fact, even he didn''t know whether the burial pool had any effect.


    Now, it seems that he can only have a try.


    When the dark magic dragon approached him violently, he restarted the force change environment again, clapped it, and immediately clapped it on the dark magic dragon.


    The dark dragon roared and fell into the martyrdom pool.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated quickly. The water in the burial pool was carrying something that could corrode the Immortal King''s body and soul. The water was terrible.


    He stood outside the pool and looked at everything in front of him, because he wanted to determine whether the dark magic dragon had died completely. Only by dying completely could he feel at ease.


    But just then, the pool shook.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that an unscrupulous force was spreading


    "Not dead yet?"


    Even ye Qianchong was speechless. Can it be said that the dark magic dragon can really compare with the detached one?


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this seems impossible, because only a few decisions can do nothing about the dark magic dragon.


    The dark magic dragon has not completely struggled out. Ye Qianzhong is reading the Dharma decision stored in his mind.


    If he was born with evil thoughts, he would have a special Dharma to restrain evil thoughts, but such Dharma is too few, almost none, and he rarely consulted such books and Dharma, even if there is one, it has been forgotten.


    Finally, he fixed the picture on a volume of ancient and broken Buddhist scriptures.

 Chapter 1326

    This is the Mahayana sutra of light belonging to Buddhism.


    It is a scripture dedicated to restraining evil thoughts. It is one of the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong. Originally, the ten thousand Buddha Chaozong has not been used for countless times.


    But this time, he had to use it, because only this set of Dharma can restrain the dark magic dragon. Wrong, he doesn''t know whether he can restrain it.


    Because it has not been verified in person, everything is illusory.


    He evolved the Mahayana sutra of light. He wanted to transcend the evil dragon.


    The evil dragon broke free from the pool and came straight to ye Qianchong. After the baptism of the pool, the evil dragon became more fierce and irritable.


    At this time, it is full of Buddhist scriptures.


    The originally furious dark demon dragon was slowly wrapped by these scriptures, but it seemed to be struggling, and the struggle was getting stronger and stronger.


    In this last resort, ye Qianzhong accelerated his nagging speed.


    "Super degree chapter!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With his scolding, the super chapter was displayed. Gradually, the temper of the dark magic dragon became smaller and smaller until this moment.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not take it lightly, because the dark magic dragon was a strong totem in the third disaster world, so he quoted the Buddhist scriptures again.


    Finally, the dark dragon became smaller and smaller and dissipated in space.


    This time, the dark dragon did not reorganize his body again. Ye Qianda was relieved, because he could now be sure that the dark dragon was dead.


    After the death of the dark dragon, the altar here is collapsing rapidly.


    Ye Qianzhong accelerated and rushed to the sky.


    When it first landed, the black abyss swamp collapsed in many places.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to leave here, but at the next moment, he stopped. Finally, what he tried to avoid came.


    All this seemed inevitable to him.


    Four powerful dark smells came, and the gas of disaster was rampant. His decisive battle with the dark magic dragon attracted the dark strongman of the third disaster world.


    Led by the evil king of the dark sky, the other evil kings were all the people he had seen when heiming mountain besieged him.


    "How dare you kill our totem!"


    The evil king of the dark sky shouted.


    At this moment, he is questioning Ye Qianzhong, because all this has come. Once the totem falls, it will be a big blow to the third world.


    Even the third disaster world will decline, which is why they hate Ye Qianzhong at this moment. The four evil kings surround Ye Qianzhong in the middle.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it dares to block my way. Kill it!"


    "It''s arrogant enough. It depends on where you''re going this time."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, the four evil kings seem to be about to hit ye Qianchong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you should have heard of my achievements. The five fairy kings shot at the same time and were killed by me, not to mention that you have only four people!"


    "I don''t want to do it now, but don''t force me to do it."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s warning, because at this time, he wants to refine the killing formula, and doesn''t want to waste it with these people here.


    If he spends it here blindly, he may not be able to refine the formula of killing heaven to perfection.


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t leave here!"


    The evil king of the dark sky drank and scolded.


    The remaining four evil Kings also have this intention. They want to make every effort to kill Ye Qianzhong, but they are not sure to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is too strong, he killed all the five fairy kings. They are at the same level as the strong ones. Now they have only four people, so it is difficult to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    On weekdays, they are the high evil king. The only person who can make them so unscrupulous is Ye Qianzhong. Except ye Qianzhong, others can''t do it at all.


    "Explain? Ask if I can give you an account of the sword in my hand? "


    Ye Qianzhong pulls out the supreme magic sword.


    If a war, he is not afraid of everything. These people will die in his hands. He is so strong.


    The four did not rush up.


    There is no doubt that in the past, when they invaded blissful pure land, even in the face of those immortal cities, they did not hold back so much.


    Ye Qianzhong''s deterrent power is more terrible than those holy places of fairy city.


    So, at this time, the four began to retreat.


    If this scene is seen by people in blissful pure land, they will feel incredible. You know, ye Qianzhong is now running wild on other people''s territory.


    But no one could do anything about him. He stood in place one by one and dared not take a step forward.


    "Hum, do you think you are really invincible? Before long, the beheading king will personally take off your head. "


    The evil king of the dark sky shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if he has the ability, why don''t I give him this head? If he doesn''t have the ability, then his head belongs to me."


    This is the most domineering side of Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, ye Qianzhong is like an absolute strong man standing on the nine days. How domineering and invincible.


    Arrogance to the extreme.


    At this time, the evil king of the dark sky shouted, "if the evil king of the dark sky wants to kill you, we will let you live today and get out of the third world quickly!"


    "Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    When the evil king of the dark sky said this, he was subdued. Of course, he was also oppressed, because the evil king of the third disaster world could not do anything.


    Therefore, at this time, even if they don''t want to be soft, they can''t.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s not your turn to teach me. Since I came to the third disaster world, I naturally want to break into the black abyss."


    "Then I''ll leave myself."


    This is the most domineering side of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The evil king of the dark sky looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly. The other three people, at this time, also looked at Ye Qianzhong with cold and murderous eyes.


    He was stared at by the strong men of the four evil kings. If he were ordinary people, he would have been scared to death, but ye Qianzhong thought he had nothing to do, because he was too strong.


    "What if I go too far?"


    Ye Qianzhong went up without retreating. On the contrary, he accelerated his speed and went up. At this time, he was definitely the most domineering man.


    There is no doubt that today is a bad day for the third disaster world. Totems are killed and bullied.


    For the third disaster world. Have you ever been wronged like this.


    Several evil kings are in a state of outbreak and may kill Ye Qianzhong at any time.


    But at this time, the black sky evil king immediately said, "well, as long as you have the courage, just go straight!"


    He took a step back.


    The other three evil kings did not know why the black sky evil king would give up at this time, but then they understood.


    Because the black abyss is not a place of good stubble, where even totems guard themselves. If it is really so simple, it is abnormal.


    Therefore, at this time, the black sky evil king made the best choice, that is to take a step back. If it was a forced war, even if it was the third disaster world, they could not defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    If the dark dragon didn''t die, they might be able to try. Even if they couldn''t kill Ye Qianzhong, they could seriously hurt Ye Qianzhong.


    But now, they have completely lost this opportunity.


    "Fulfill your promise. If you dare to kill in other parts of the third disaster world, we will go to your heaven in person!"


    "Although you are very strong, how many people can you block when the whole army of the third disaster world is dispatched?"


    When the black sky evil king said this, he immediately left with the three evil kings.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t take their warning seriously at all, but he was careful of the black abyss, because the four people let him enter the black abyss so easily.


    Then there is only one proof, that is, the black abyss is absolutely a terrible existence. Otherwise, these people will never easily let him enter the black abyss.


    Stop him even if you try your best.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong plans to let things go. What can he do if he is afraid of the horror of the dark abyss, because he wants to practice his hands with the dark abyss and sacrifice the determination of heaven.


    Killing heaven is the most important thing for him to fight with the king of evil beheading heaven. He took this risk. He firmly believed that even if heiyuan was terrible, he also had his own way to deal with it. There was no such terror as fighting with the king of evil beheading heaven. The next moment, he disappeared into the swamp of heiyuan.

 Chapter 1327

    At this time, ye Qianzhong jumped into the black abyss. Endless darkness enveloped him. The black abyss was like a black hole in the galaxy.


    But the black abyss will not be as huge as a black hole.


    The black abyss was eternal. When he jumped into the black abyss, he felt that the tearing force of the black abyss was so terrible.


    Even the strong at the sect leader level, once they jump into the dark abyss, they will be completely torn apart. Of course, it has absolutely no impact for the strong Immortal King to jump into it.


    Because the strong of the fairy king are terrible, their flesh and even their soul have reached the peak of cultivation. It is almost impossible to tear up the fairy King''s flesh.


    But it is enough to prove that the black abyss is terrible and powerful. You know, it is only on the periphery, and the degree of danger inside is unknown.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong entered it again and reached the point of black abyss.


    Black resentment is extremely calm, which forms a great contrast with the above. Perhaps this is the strangeness of black abyss.


    At the bottom of the dark abyss, ye Qianzhong didn''t move forward again, but looked around. He always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at himself in the dark.


    When he found there was no danger, he came forward carefully.


    At this time, the darkness gathered and the gas of disaster was born, reaching the peak of the dark abyss day.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the black abyss will be the most terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong is a system of both good and evil. Therefore, at this time, he is not afraid of this kind of bedroom, but in the depths of the black abyss, he feels the power of the fairy way.


    The purest power of the fairy way.


    "Is this the root of all things?"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    You know, dark Qi and fairy Qi are two opposite breath, and the two breath can''t be connected at all.


    But he did feel the power of the fairy way.


    He seems to have a hunch that he can find the truth here that the world doesn''t know. At this moment, ye Qianchong comes forward.


    Sure enough, the power of fairyland became more powerful.


    Finally, he came to the critical point.


    He finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that the so-called power of the fairy way is trapped here by these dark Qi.


    The dark Qi is like chains that trap the power of the fairy way here.


    Deep here, ye Qianzhong saw two people.


    Yes, just two people.


    One of them is a strong man of Xiandao and the other is a strong man of darkness.


    They were like sleeping.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand what''s going on, but he can guess part of it, that is, the immortal strong man and the dark strong man have launched a decisive battle here.


    But what makes them fall asleep, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know at all.


    He can feel that the strong dark one is the owner of the dark body.


    However, he is not as powerful as the king of evil.


    And the strong immortal seems to be the owner of the pure immortal body.


    No wonder there is such a pure power of immortality. The so-called pure body of immortality is everything composed of the purest power of immortality.


    In sharp contrast to the dark body.


    The dark body is the peak of the disaster system, so the pure immortal body is the peak of the Xiandao system, which ye Qianzhong didn''t know before.


    But as he stayed in blissful pure land for a long time.


    Therefore, he finally found out the secret. In those years, there was such a pure immortal body, who was the king Dugu Xianwang.


    He created Dugu Wudi Jue and swept the world''s invincible hands, but he was transformed into his own Baitian Jue by Ye Qianzhong.


    Dugu Xianwang is the most famous fairy king of the times. Even the fallen Tianchi Xianwang can''t compare with Dugu Xianwang.


    As his name suggests, Dugu Aotian is really invincible.


    Unexpectedly, there was a pure immortal strong man sleeping here.


    Whether the strong man in front of him is Dugu Wudi or not, ye Qianzhong, the Immortal King who dominates the world, doesn''t know yet.


    However, it seems that the power distributed by this man is far from so powerful.


    But at the next moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to know the truth, that is, he misjudged their strength.


    These two people don''t know how many years they have been sleeping. This is only the second. What''s more terrible is that they are the subtle smell emanating from their deep sleep.


    It''s definitely not their peak breath.


    Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, the strength of these two people is definitely not weaker than him, or even stronger than him.


    They just can''t wake up now.


    Since you can''t wake up, ye Qianzhong is not so terrible.


    He would never wake them up when he was not sure whether they were enemies or friends. If the strong man of pure immortal system was really Dugu Xianwang.


    Then whether Dugu Xianwang would treat him as a thorn in the eye, all these are things he had to consider. Dugu Xianwang, who was very powerful in those years, slept here.


    All this exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t intend to wake them up.


    He went to the other side. This is the explosion of dark gas.


    Here, the spirit of disaster has been formed because it has not been emitted for a long time. The so-called spirit of disaster refers to the spirit of disaster.


    But they have been channeled. They have a simple consciousness. In their eyes, what they seem to have is killing.


    Kill everything you see.


    This is also the purpose of Ye Qianzhong. Although the spirits of these disasters are very low in intelligence, they are absolutely terrible in power.


    Stronger than the ordinary fairy king.


    They are the most important opponents of Ye Qianzhong''s ritual of killing heaven.


    Sure enough, a spirit of disaster saw Ye Qianzhong. The spirit beast formed by the gas of disaster came running to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. At this time, he immediately sent out the killing formula.


    The spirit of disaster was bombarded by the killing formula and dissipated in an instant.


    "No, it''s too low-end. I can''t sacrifice and kill Tianjue!"


    Ye Qianzhong sighed helplessly. Yes, the spirit of disaster is very low-end. He can''t sacrifice Tianjue at all. If he wants to find a stronger spirit of disaster, he can only go to the deepest part of the black abyss.


    He continued to go up. On the first day, the spirit of disaster he saw could not escape his blow. It was very low-end and low-end.


    Even the combat effectiveness is low.


    But from the next day, it was very powerful. The spirits of these disasters were by no means comparable to the ordinary fairy king, especially when he just killed a dark wolf.


    The fighting power of the dark wolf is too terrible. Even behind him, the dark wolf tore a large piece of meat, which is very sad for ye Qianzhong.


    Fortunately, the dark wolf was killed by him.


    At this time, he did not continue to move forward. Of course, he will move forward, but not now, because he found the disadvantages of killing heaven formula.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only improve the killing formula again.


    On the fourth day, he set out again. On this day, he met a dark tiger, whose combat power was even more terrible.


    Even the combat power is about to surpass the realm of the fairy king and the evil king, reaching half a step. However, although the combat power of the dark tiger is terrible, it is good that it is not surpassing.


    He was killed by Ye Qianzhong. This time, he transformed the killing formula again, and even transformed the killing formula to a new height.


    The area where the dark tiger is located can not be described too much by an invincible hand. Ye Qianzhong degenerates and moves forward day by day.


    Killing heaven Jue has been promoted to a new peak by him. He knows that it is almost impossible to improve killing heaven Jue again in his current state.


    At this point, his goal has been achieved. Therefore, at this time, he plans to return home.


    But the temptation is still driving him forward. This is not the end of the black abyss.


    The black abyss is so broad. It is just an abyss the size of a black hole, but there are many unknown secrets below.


    This is the best place for him to practice the killing formula, but now ye Qianzhong has an impulse in his heart, which is to move on.


    Because he felt that there were more terrible and terrible things waiting for him. Of course, behind the terrible and terrible, it was not an opportunity.


    He is eager to get this opportunity, so he has the idea of moving forward again. Driven by temptation, it is difficult for a person to keep reason, including Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1328

    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked forward, but a strong feeling filled his mind at this time, so that he didn''t dare to move forward again.


    That is the pair of eyes. What he can be sure of is that those eyes are not things in the world. It seems that they are the world blocked by many fairy kings and another martial artist who is about to escape at the expense of his own life.


    That world is the source of disaster.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t move forward again. Although he couldn''t see those eyes, he felt that those eyes were staring at him.


    Maybe the owner of those eyes can''t get through, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to take risks. He seems to have felt those eyes once.


    That was when he broke through the third realm of the holy ancestor, the fatalistic enemy. That time, the fatalistic enemy just looked at himself.


    Caused himself to almost collapse.


    He seemed to be sure that he was the man who was the strongest of the dark body, who was once on a par with the invincible system of his earliest ancestors.


    So, at this time, he retreated.


    Even if the temptation ahead was great, he didn''t dare to move forward again. He could only retreat step by step.


    "Sooner or later, I will tear up the barrier and fight him to the death."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination. Although he can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future.


    Now he just tolerates it. It''s so simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong retreated.


    He came to the sleeping place of the two strong men again.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know when the two will wake up, but he knows that they are terrible. Before, he misjudged their strength.


    But now, the strength of these two people is the existence he needs to look up to.


    Because these two people may be half detached, but unfortunately, with a long time, he doesn''t know the appearance of Dugu Xianwang. Otherwise, he may be able to identify whether the strong man in front of him is Dugu Xianwang.


    He left, carefully.


    He flew to the black abyss. This time, the four evil kings were not satisfied after all, because ye Qianzhong disappointed them.


    They thought Ye Qianzhong would die in the dark abyss, but ye Qianzhong flew out of the dark abyss and left in a swagger.


    The four evil kings have been lying in ambush here, but at this moment, they dare not do it. They hate their teeth.


    How can ye Qianzhong not feel their existence.


    "Let the four of you be arrogant for a while. When the battle between me and the beheading evil king is over, you will look good."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence now.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year has come. For many fairy kings and evil kings, although today is a big day, it is a big day that has nothing to do with them.


    Because today, ye Qianzhong and the beheading evil king are about to start a war.


    They don''t know whether this is the enemy of fate, but what they at least know is that whether it is beheading the king of evil or Ye Qianzhong, they expect to die in battle.


    Because these two people broke the balance of this era.


    As for beheading the evil king, he is a strong man who has become famous for a long time. No one dares to make his idea.


    Ye Qianzhong only rose in the recent era. Once rising, it is the existence they can''t afford.


    In the past, ye Qianzhong had a belief that he called on many fairy kings to save the blissful pure land and even the great world behind him, the great world of Xiandao, etc.


    But now he knows the cruelty of this era, so ye Qianzhong gave up this belief. Now he only wants to protect himself.


    In this troubled times, he did not provoke others, but others wanted to provoke him. Therefore, at that time, he vowed to make these people who provoked him look good.


    The beheading evil king is one of them.


    On this day, there were no less than 20 fairy kings and evil kings present.


    The fairy king and the evil king are the strongest in countless times, but there are more than 20 people here. It''s not that the strong at this level is Chinese cabbage.


    But in this world is an exception, because countless times of fairy kings and evil kings are in this world. Therefore, there will be such an unprecedented spectacle.


    Even the first disaster world has two ancient evil kings. They really exist at the antique level.


    At this time, the king of heavenly evil came.


    The evil king of heaven was very lonely and arrogant. He came alone in the spirit of darkness. The evil king and fairy king in front of him made way one after another.


    Because it blocked this guy''s way. Once this guy broke out, whether you are the fairy king or the evil king, all the seconds were killed. Once there was a evil king who couldn''t see what he did to kill the heavenly evil king.


    Trying to teach him a lesson, he finally killed him.


    Therefore, beheading the evil king is definitely one of the most arrogant beings.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also came. His appearance was very calm, because he restrained himself very well, and no one knew where his confidence was.


    He is the most invisible person.


    The beheading king said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° A year has passed. I hope you didn''t disappoint me. If you were easily killed by me, I would regret it all my life! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "a year later, I am not who I was a year ago. There must be a war between you and me, but it''s not me who provokes you, but you who provokes me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Whoever provokes everyone is the same. Just like your elder, who was seriously injured by me and ran away. I heard that his end was very miserable."


    "If he had died in my hands, he could at least go down in history."


    Beheading the evil king of heaven is the strongest existence in both the fairy king and the evil king. He finally met an enemy that year.


    Finally, he was escaped. Therefore, over the years, he had a great regret. Otherwise, he would not let Ye Qianzhong live another year.


    If he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong a year ago, it wouldn''t cost much at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will finish the unfinished battle between him and you today."


    "No, my battle with him has been completed. He has lost, hasn''t he?"


    The beheader said disdainfully.


    "Today''s battle is the battle between me and you. I will help the elder revenge."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "Yes! Then I''ll let you do it. I hope you don''t lose faster than him. "


    Beheading the evil king of heaven, drinking and scolding.


    "I don''t want others to watch my battle with you, nor do I want the testimony of the world."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "It''s not easy!"


    The evil king of heaven immediately ran to a group of fairy kings and evil kings and released two killing breath. In an instant, these people turned pale and retreated one after another.


    They were also very helpless, because they were just spectators. Unexpectedly, the king of beheading evil had shot at them.


    The beheading evil king shouted, "didn''t you hear him say this is a battle between me and him? Get away from me. If anyone dares to appear in my sight, there will be no amnesty! "


    There is no amnesty for killing, with infinite deterrence.


    These people are very angry. Although beheading the king of heavenly evil is very powerful, it seems too arrogant!


    It was arrogant to the extreme, which made them very angry.


    "Behead the evil king of heaven, don''t be arrogant."


    A fairy king shouted.


    "Huh?"


    The beheading evil king looked at him coldly. In a moment, he subconsciously retreated many steps.


    Ye Qianzhong also said, "if you stay here, maybe I will start a hearty killing here with him, and then fight a decisive battle."


    As soon as these words came out, these people withdrew one after another. There was no way. It would be terrible for two crazy people to unite at this moment.


    Although they have a large number, they can''t unite as one against the two madmen. Therefore, once the two madmen get angry.


    Many of them will definitely be killed. They don''t want to be one of them.


    Therefore, at this moment, after they retreated, they left only Ye Qianzhong and beheading the king of evil.


    The beheading evil king said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m very satisfied. I''d like to know why you urgently want to fight me?"


    "Because I want to prove that the dark body is the most powerful system in the world. It''s so simple."


    This is the voice of beheading the evil king of heaven, and it is all he desires.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I also think that the invincible system is the strongest system in the world. Come on! I''ll see how strong you are. "


    "Is it strong enough for me to climb up?"


    At this moment, a force that can shake heaven and earth is generated in the two people. How huge.

 Chapter 1329

    At this time, the king of heavenly evil rushed up.


    Because the war had already begun, he immediately cast his own law, and the darkness swallowed up the law.


    This is the product of the dark system, but it is not the original of beheading the evil king, nor the Dharma he created. It is similar to Ye Qianzhong''s formula of defeating heaven.


    It''s not ye Qianzhong''s original, but the original comes from Dugu Xianwang.


    He just transformed the Baitian formula and transformed his own Dharma, because for each set of Dharma, the most suitable person should be the creator.


    Although others are also suitable, they can''t reach the most suitable. Therefore, ye Qianzhong will transform.


    When the dark swallowing Dharma was cast, the color of heaven and earth changed. The originally sunny sky was shrouded in black clouds, which was more terrible than the eighteen layer hell.


    The great swallowing decision of beheading the evil king made heaven and earth roar and everything tremble.


    This is an extremely profound Dharma. In terms of depth and quality, it is definitely one of the strongest Dharma in the disaster world. Especially after being cast by the beheading king of evil, the power has become even greater.


    Huge to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick response. This time, what he did was Baitian Jue.


    Baitian Jue was like the sun in the sky, breaking through the dark night, and its powerful penetration collided with the darkness.


    The energy generated is enough to destroy half the world.


    In the turbulent flow, the two people support their own decisions, which seems to be divided, but the power of the two decisions is equal at this moment.


    When they couldn''t bear to decide the outcome, it exploded.


    They retreated quickly without being affected by the impact of the explosion.


    After the explosion, ye Qianzhong hasn''t recovered yet. A dark shadow has rushed up again. He is the king of heavenly evil. His explosive power is even more terrible than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly and bombarded it.


    There are countless collisions between the two.


    Ye Qianzhong is at a disadvantage. After all, they are all men standing at the top of the fairy king and the evil king. Therefore, at this moment, their strength is too terrible.


    "Boom!"


    After a duel, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down, and even the beheading king of heavenly evil retreated several steps.


    "You are very good, at least as I expected!"


    The king of heavenly evil said.


    "You are not weak!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The two converge again, and the world turns pale. The battle between the top men of the fairy king is definitely not groundless, which requires great strength and courage.


    A group of fairy kings and evil kings stood far away to watch, although they could not see the two men in the battle, because the distance was too far.


    Their Dharma has barrier blessing, so they can''t see through everything, but they see the explosive power of perseverance.


    This explosive force is really not simple.


    Even they were shocked by such explosive power. If the fairy king and evil king were in a frontal battle, no one would be the opponent of any of them.


    After all, they seem to ignore the others in the realm of the fairy king.


    Therefore, at this moment, they were deeply shocked by this explosive force and friction, and finally knew that the combat power of the top fairy king was like this.


    Many of them have become top fairy kings.


    But seeing the two people like the bright moon, they feel inferior. They don''t deserve to be called the top fairy king.


    Such a battle continues. After all, it is a high-profile battle, and in their view, at this moment, the battle between the two is just a test of the water.


    The real battle has not yet begun.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Ye Qianzhong and the king of evil continues.


    When he was at a disadvantage, ye Qian moved again. This time, the Dharma he used was the killing heaven formula, which he had tempered for half a year.


    The will represented by the killing heaven formula is strong and indelible. Therefore, the killing heaven will go out. In this void and chaos, a powerful force starts in an instant.


    Go straight to the beheading evil king who is coming.


    Beheading the king of heavenly evil was supposed to defeat Ye Qianzhong in a short time. What he didn''t expect was that a powerful Dharma decision had come straight to her eyebrows.


    Pierced his eyebrows in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The beheading evil king gave a dull hum, and then jumped out quickly.


    He looked at the center of his eyebrows and was almost pierced by Ye Qianzhong, an eye size hole. The gas of disaster rushed out of the center of his eyebrows.


    Black blood drips down.


    This scene was really sad, but it didn''t hurt the king of tianxie.


    Ye Qianzhong also suffered the great devouring palm of beheading the king of evil.


    When this palm falls to the ground, it''s not too much to describe it as the collapse of the earth, because it''s too terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and confronted the beheading king.


    The beheading king said to him, "well, your ancestor didn''t hurt me so badly, but you did."


    "Now even if I kill you, I have no regrets."


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel!:¡° I can do more than that. "


    Although he was also injured, ye Qianzhong was not decadent at this time, because the evolution of the killing formula began.


    At this time, the beheading King started, and his power was incomparably overbearing.


    "Darkness does not destroy scriptures!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    In an instant, darkness shrouded again. Different from before, at this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to feel the ultimate power of darkness.


    The dark immortal Sutra seems to be getting rid of it, which is even more terrible than the great swallowing of darkness he had shown before.


    The great swallowing of darkness belongs to the power on the bright side. Ye Qianzhong can defend at hand, but this dark immortal Sutra is an exception, which is really impossible to prevent.


    "I used this method to hurt your ancestor, leaving him with only half his life. He escaped, and then I transformed him layer by layer!"


    "This time, I will defeat you with this method, and you will have no possibility of escape."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Really? Do you think you''re the only one with the supreme law? I have it too! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He is a man who does not admit defeat. Killing heaven formula is the first set of fairy King level decisions he created. He not only evolved the killing heaven formula to the extreme.


    It has been transformed to the extreme.


    He has felt the power of detachment in the dark immortal Sutra, detached from the five elements and all things.


    But ye Qianzhong was not afraid of him, just because his killing formula was also mixed with the power of detachment. When killing Kuteng old man, he received part of the power of detachment.


    This power was naturally integrated into the law by him.


    Of course, neither he nor the beheading King dare to integrate this power into himself. When the body has not reached detachment, doing so is tantamount to self destruction. The final end is that old Kuteng becomes like a man without a ghost.


    Therefore, they will not integrate the power of detachment into themselves, unless one day they can really achieve the strength of detachment.


    The formula of killing heaven evolved.


    The dark immortal Sutra took the lead. Although the two decisions have not really fought, there is no doubt that they are already fighting.


    They are fighting over the profound meaning. The Dharma created by the two immortal fairy kings and the evil king, who wins today, means that the Dharma created by them must be immortal forever.


    Ye Qianzhong urged the killing formula in the evolution. He has made great achievements in the past six months. He is very grateful if it was not for the sacrifice and refining in the past six months.


    Killing heaven is by no means the opponent of the dark immortal Sutra.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very grateful for his efforts in the past six months. Now, it is finally time for a bumper harvest.


    The darkness is not extinguished and the Sutra is not weak. After layer by layer evolution, one layer is more strange, one layer is more powerful and one layer is more profound.


    The struggle between the two, that is, from the decision they created and evolved, will be an ultimate test, a test that determines success or failure.


    Finally, with the outbreak of the law, the dark immortal Sutra completely suppressed the killing formula.


    "What else do you take to fight me? The law you evolved has been completely suppressed by me. You lost!"


    The king of heavenly evil said jokingly.


    What he wants is to personally defeat Ye Qianzhong and kill Ye Qianzhong. Now he seems to have done it, just waiting to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "do you know a move called standing after breaking?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The beheading evil king asked suspiciously, but at this time, he had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1330

    At this time, at the moment when the beheading king was stunned, the killing king had broken through the shackles of the dark immortal Sutra and went straight to the body of the beheading king.


    Through his body.


    Time seems to solidify in this moment.


    Beheading the evil king did not expect that the deterrence of killing God would be so terrible, which was the first time he felt pain in countless times.


    The pain spread all over the body, the black blood fell to the ground, and all the flowers, plants and trees stained with the black blood withered.


    No life at all.


    At this time, the beheading evil king slowly recovered. He felt the vicissitudes of life, which covered his whole body.


    The deterrence of killing God is over.


    But the beheader''s face was still bad.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "after all, I underestimated you!"


    "Please don''t underestimate anyone, because he may not be weaker than you."


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    In his tone, there was an unparalleled dignity, because he was Ye Qianzhong and had never been looked down upon, but he finally killed those who looked down on him.


    In his opinion, the beheading of the evil king seemed powerless to fight again this time.


    After all, the formula of killing heaven was tempered by him again and again.


    When the beheading King underestimated him, he rushed up with the strongest strength and went straight to the key. The life and strength of the beheading King were declining in a straight line.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hesitate any more. At this time, he didn''t stop at all, but rushed up as fast as possible, and didn''t give the beheading King any chance to breathe.


    "Kill!"


    The killing day decision reappeared. A Dharma decision mixed with the power of immortality, the power of disaster and the power of detachment appeared and cut the head of the king of heavenly evil.


    "Boom!"


    The Dharma sentence bombarded down from the top of the beheading king, and the beheading king was broken.


    Ye Qianzhong was also relieved.


    "Finally won."


    Ye Qianzhong said hard.


    He had thought that he would at least have to die in a war with the king of heavenly evil, and it was not certain who was strong or weak. Unexpectedly, because of the negligence of beheading the king of heavenly evil.


    This led to the early end of the battle. Of course, this is what ye Qianzhong wants. He is not the king of evil, so he has no plan to fight with the king of evil.


    What he wants is to let the enemy die. The matter is not so serious, but it is actually so simple.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stepped back.


    Sure enough, at the moment he retreated, the dark clouds in the sky condensed into a fist, and the fist rushed down to him.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong tried his best to resist, but his body collapsed.


    "Poof!"


    Under this strong squeeze, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Then half kneeling on the ground, there is no doubt that his reaction power is also one of the few, and he can even win the first place.


    Because if a warrior doesn''t have super reaction power, no matter how much power he has, it won''t help. Unfortunately, he still doesn''t react completely.


    At this time, a figure appeared between heaven and earth.


    He is the king of beheading evil. At this moment, the king of beheading evil has no decadence or injury, as if he had returned to the peak era again.


    Ye Qianzhong was also startled by him.


    The beheading king said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard and said, "I really didn''t expect it."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s injury is very serious, which is beyond his imagination. This is absolutely a great irony.


    Beheading the evil king said, "you have the ability to stand after breaking. Unexpectedly, I can stand after breaking. At the moment you attack me, I will use the dark reincarnation technique!"


    "Let oneself reincarnate, equal to an extra life."


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that there was such a strange skill in the world. In fact, he was no stranger to the art of reincarnation.


    When he was the emperor, he practiced the art of reincarnation, and reincarnation became himself now, but it also experienced the evolution of countless years.


    The reincarnation of beheading the king of heavenly evil was terrible. Reincarnation was only an instant. After an instant, he changed from dying to seriously injured to the peak era.


    The reincarnation technique of beheading the evil king of heaven is the first.


    He raised the art of reincarnation to the extreme, which makes people feel what is unfathomable.


    At this time, the beheading evil king said, "from the beginning, I underestimated you. You are the first person who makes me seriously injured and the first person who makes me fall into reincarnation."


    "You deserve to be proud. Even if you die, many people will remember you and remember that you were hard killed by me."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "isn''t it better for you to die!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I already exist like heaven and earth. It''s not so easy for you to want me to die."


    He laughed wildly.


    At this time, the beheading king said, "my shot has just begun."


    A powerful force ran to Ye Qianzhong and waved it down. Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it, but he was hit by the beheading king.


    He vomited blood again.


    There is no doubt that he is already a life-threatening existence.


    Because the power of beheading the evil king is too terrible.


    "Kill heaven formula!"


    He tried his best to kill God again. This time, he was unable to do it again.


    This time, he has reached his limit, because he can''t condense again in his current state.


    Success or failure depends on it.


    "Do you still want to use your heaven killing formula? Do you think it can hurt me once and again? "


    The beheader said disdainfully.


    "Darkness does not destroy scriptures!"


    Beheading the evil king of heaven, drinking and scolding.


    At the moment when the killing formula came, he was evolving the dark immortal Sutra. The dark immortal sutra was wasted like years, which made people feel extremely desperate.


    This extreme despair was killed in an instant, and ye Qianzhong was deeply in despair.


    "Broken!"


    He forcibly burned the power of life, broke through the desperate field created by the dark immortal Sutra, and flew out with difficulty.


    Now his situation is not good at all, and he may even be destroyed at any time.


    The killing day formula was torn apart by the dark immortal Sutra. It''s not that the killing day formula is weaker than the dark immortal Sutra. In fact, the killing day formula is stronger than the dark immortal Sutra.


    But in the weak, the blessing of killing heaven formula is not enough. That''s why it''s possible.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Beheading the king of heavenly evil walked towards him step by step, as if he were going to take his life at the next moment.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is difficult at this moment. He seems to be trying to escape here, but beheading the king of evil will not give him a chance at all.


    "Die!"


    The beheading evil king grabbed his body, threw him out, and hit the earth hard, and the earth cracked.


    Beheading the evil king of heaven is still indomitable.


    Because what he wants is Ye Qianzhong''s complete death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed dull, because this was the first time that he lost so badly that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    "Did you lose like this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy difficult doubt asked.


    Looking back, he was a man who never failed. He felt decadent when he had been insulted like this.


    Looking at the body about to be fragmented, at this moment, he seemed to fall into struggle and hesitation.


    Are you really powerless to return to heaven?


    Because for him, if he gives up at this step, it means that he can''t help avenge the golden bridge for his ancestors.


    Even the road of cultivation has come to an end. This is not everything he wants.


    "No, I can''t die. Only I know how much I paid when I came here."


    "Every war I have experienced is a war of life and death. Many previous wars of life and death have failed to help me. This time is no exception!"


    I don''t know why. Maybe he had an epiphany.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s body began to change. He was dying. At this moment, the fire of self-confidence was burning.


    The fire of self-confidence shines on every part of his body, and even his heart seems to be burning.


    "Die!"


    The beheading evil king rushed to him in an instant, and then bombarded him with a domineering fist. How domineering and incomparable.


    With this punch, he rushed to break a thousand leaves.


    At the moment of death, ye Qianzhong suddenly opened his eyes, and the world changed dramatically. From then on, the sky was high and the sea was wide, and the fish jumped.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong will reach another peak.

 Chapter 1331

    "Huh?"


    Even beheading the king of heavenly evil did not expect that ye Qianzhong was so calm when he was about to die, which made him look at him with new eyes.


    He found that his fist had been blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    As long as he goes further, ye Qianzhong will inevitably end up dead, but he can''t go further, because at this time, all his strength is blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    "This..."


    Beheading the evil king of heaven, ye Qianzhong, who was dying and seriously injured, could burst out his amazing potential.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong pushed hard and directly pushed the beheading king out.


    Then he turned directly into a force and hit the beheading king.


    "Touch!"


    He hit the beheading evil king.


    "Ah!"


    The evil king of heaven screamed and flew backward. His body was almost fragmented. There was a crack in his body. The crack was so hanging that he didn''t tear him alive.


    "It''s impossible. You have clearly reached the end of your life. At this time, you will have such a huge power. I don''t believe it."


    The king of heavenly evil cannot accept this reality.


    After all, ye Qianzhong didn''t have much time to use, but he could survive in the Jedi and turn defeat into victory.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you don''t understand how terrible a person''s potential is. Once his potential erupts, the world will kneel down."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s strong self-confidence.


    Even if he is seriously injured and the situation is bad, his potential has been infinitely amplified. The most difficult thing for a person to tap is his potential.


    Even if he has tapped the potential on the surface, there is still a long way and a long distance from the ultimate potential. Good thing is, he has tapped his potential again.


    That is the combat power. The combat power has nothing to do with how bad his situation is. As long as the combat power is still there, he can overlook the world.


    The beheader said coldly, "I don''t care how great your potential is. In front of me, strength is the most important thing. Your luck is over. "


    He ran up to Ye Qianzhong to fight.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I said."


    Ye Qianzhong did not care and worked hard. Few people dared to work hard with him, including beheading the king of evil.


    At this time, the years were silent, and ye Qianzhong''s great momentum was completely spread out and rolled down.


    The beheading evil king felt that his power was being swallowed up by Ye Qianzhong''s power.


    Ye Qianzhong''s powerful fist hit his head, cut the king of evil and flew out, and his head broke. If there were no dark repair, he would have been torn by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was full of stamina and broke out more than ten moves one after another until the beheading king had no strength to turn again, he withdrew.


    Because he felt that the unique skill of beheading the heavenly evil king had not been really used, so at this time, he withdrew calmly.


    The beheading evil king was panting because he had always been an invincible myth. Just now, he felt what despair was.


    What is powerless confrontation.


    This kind of weakness, like the pressure of silence, makes people feel suffocation, just like an ordinary person who is forced into the water and wants to breathe, but it is very painful suffocation.


    At this time, the beheading King seemed to have begun to doubt life.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body was nearly fragmented, but he did not shake, but stood steadfastly opposite the beheading king.


    "Get up!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    His powerful reprimand startled the beheading evil king.


    It seems that the king of heavenly evil did not expect that he would be frightened one day. This is the first time that he stood opposite him.


    Once he was the one who was crushed at his feet, but at this moment, everything seems to have changed. Ye Qianzhong is no longer the one who was crushed at his feet.


    But he was crushed under his feet by Ye Qianchong. This Despair makes people feel what is loss. Endless loss covers his whole body.


    The king of heavenly evil got up.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you must pay a desperate price for your own behavior."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe in despair, and you can''t make me despair."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Even when he was dying, he didn''t believe that it was despair. In his opinion, it was a choice.


    Choose to live or die.


    "Now let you see what the dark system is."


    The dark system has competed with the invincible system for so many years, except for the first generation of the invincible system.


    Has been crushed by the dark system, even crushed.


    Ye Qianzhong firmly believes that if the early generation can crush the dark system, so can he. He firmly believes that although the invincible system is not the strongest system, it is also the most potential system.


    Therefore, at this time, he is not afraid of everything.


    When the dark system was put into practice, ye Qianzhong knew what it was called to kill heaven''s darkness. It was terrible and detached from everything.


    Even standing in front of it, there is no confidence of resistance, which is the terrible of the dark system.


    Of course, it''s just the power that the eyes can see and the heart can feel. In fact, it''s not only that.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong also felt the potential explosive power of the dark system. The dark system that can confront the invincible system for so many years and occupy the absolute upper hand is definitely not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked by this explosive force. Of course, it was just a shock and didn''t scare him.


    After all, he is a man with an invincible system, and he was named the strongest invincible system by his predecessors of the previous generation.


    With so many aura blessings and his own efforts, ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence that the invincible system can defeat the dark system.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also displayed his invincible system.


    The potential of the invincible system has been released by him. The invincible breath is spreading. Anyone who feels this invincible breath will have a feeling in his heart.


    This feeling is that a person overlooks the world and no one can match it. The artistic conception of being invincible at high altitude and how lonely and domineering that invincible is.


    Are incisively and vividly interpreted by his invincible system.


    This is the system, and this is the combat power and aura that a person should have.


    The two kinds of breath are not diametrically opposite, but the winner must be the king.


    With absolute self-confidence, the beheading King crushed the dark system down with Ye Qianzhong, who rushed up with the invincible system.


    The two systems clashed in the air.


    At this time, it seems that the barrier can''t cover their bodies.


    Their battle was seen by a group of fairy kings and evil kings outside.


    "Strong!"


    There is only one word in everyone''s mind. Although it is a simple word, it is also a word that they subconsciously react to, but it represents absolute dignity.


    Now they finally feel how terrible the battle of the system is.


    The struggle of this system represents the two most powerful forces. They are jealous, they are jealous, and they are jealous that they do not have such a system.


    They envy their superior combat power. Although they are in the same realm, everything is very different and can''t be compared at all.


    Fairy kings and evil kings have no superfluous topics at this moment. Although they are not fighting, they feel worried every moment they watch.


    This is definitely the most tragic fight between the fairy king and the evil king. Only the fatalistic enemy can make them break out such a deterrent force.


    Ye Qianzhong and the beheading King fought with the simplest system.


    At the last moment, he was involved in the dark system, and the beheading king wanted to crush him with the dark system.


    But it was destroyed by his invincible power.


    In the previous battles, they had gorgeous packaging outside the most primitive system, but at this moment, they had torn off all the packaging.


    Revealed the absolute essence.


    This is power.


    Ye Qianzhong has been calm and calm, and is feeling the changes of the dark system.


    Just then, he moved, because he seemed to have mastered the lifeblood of the dark system.


    "Rolling!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted and directly bombarded him with the power of rolling. The speed was so fast and fast that in the blink of an eye, he controlled the invincible power and penetrated the power of darkness.


    "Click!"


    A sharp crisp sound came.


    The beheading evil king seemed to pause. At this moment, he didn''t scream, hum, or even have any expression on his face.


    Ye Qianzhong paused. They were less than ten feet apart and could almost see through each other. At this moment, even ye Qianzhong had no redundant expressions and actions.

 Chapter 1332

    "I lost."


    The evil king of heaven shook his lips and said.


    Because even if he doesn''t believe it, he should believe it in the face of this cruel reality.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are defeated, and your system is also defeated. The dark system is not as good as the invincible system."


    Beheading the evil king said, "no, the dark system has always been the strongest system, and no system can compete with it. Now I am defeated, not because the dark system is weak, but because I haven''t tapped its potential, that''s all."


    At this moment, the beheading King finally understood what ye Qianzhong had said before.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s up to you, because I have no more words to defend you. I will step forward step by step and let the world know that the invincible system is powerful!"


    "We have been wronged for so many years. It''s time to redress our wrongs."


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to do now. What can save many worlds? Let''s wait until he can settle his grievance!


    "You can''t do it. Even if I fall, there is a stronger dark system waiting for you."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then I will kill these systems to prove the horror of the invincible system."


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    The king of heavenly evil did not fall, because he knew that even if he died, he would die standing. On this side, he was somewhat similar to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Kill me! If you win over me, you will kill me. If I win over you, I will also kill you and give you enough respect! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    At this moment, he did not refuse to behead the king of evil.


    Many evil kings and fairy kings in the distance trembled at this moment. What they didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong defeated the evil king who cut the sky.


    It''s not that he didn''t have the possibility to defeat the evil king of heaven. After all, he was not weak. When he didn''t achieve the fairy king, he could kill an old evil king like the evil king of the black prison.


    After the achievement of the fairy king, it is a human enemy against the five fairy kings, and finally kill the five fairy kings. His road of glory is terrible.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong still has the possibility of killing the king of heavenly evil, but this possibility is very small.


    Because the glory of beheading the evil king is even more terrible.


    In the era of his rise, he killed more than ten fairy kings and evil kings all the way. The so-called fairy kings and evil kings in the world have no interest in letting him fight.


    I still remember that before the first war between him and ye Qianzhong, his last shot was to seriously hurt the owner of the invincible system of the previous generation.


    In that war, he did not do his best. If he did his best, he would surely kill the owners of the invincible system of the previous generation.


    His light is more dazzling than ye Qianzhong. Therefore, before the war, the world guessed that he was 80% likely to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    And ye Qianzhong has only 20% of the possibility to kill him, which is impossible to form a contrast. It has been realized in them.


    This is the so-called unparalleled power.


    Ye Qianzhong did it. He defeated the beheading evil king. His light will be deduced to a new height, which is destined to be an existence that is difficult for the world to look up to.


    "Dare you!"


    At this time, the two antique evil kings came.


    They want to stop Ye Qianzhong.


    Although the beheading evil king has a bad reputation in the disaster world, he is moody, and even his own people can''t be killed.


    But beheading the evil king is the foundation supported by the disaster world.


    Therefore, they can''t let Ye Qianzhong kill and behead the king of evil.


    "Die!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    And the two immediately hit each other. They went back and vomited black blood, but ye Qianzhong stood in place without any change.


    His strength is no longer comparable to that of the fairy king.


    Both of them were startled by Ye Qianzhong''s fighting power, which was too shocking.


    They know that if they fight by force, they are definitely not ye Qianzhong''s opponents. Even if ye Qianzhong is seriously injured, they can kill them.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still, but there was no fairy king to support him, because what these people wanted most was his death.


    It was not the first time that he felt cold. This time, he didn''t feel anything, because all this was expected by him.


    The beheading evil king said faintly, "two predecessors, don''t fight for me anymore."


    "You..."


    The two antique level evil kings did not expect that at this time, the beheading evil king took the initiative to give up this opportunity. They couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s really not easy for a person to achieve the height of beheading the evil king of heaven. Even none of them cherish their own life.


    "What if I still have a chance to live, because all my self-confidence is gone. It''s better to die than to live. If you still remember the old love of the same disaster world, please leave!"


    The beheading evil king said again.


    When he said this, the two antique level evil kings who had hesitated originally retreated silently at this time.


    The beheading king said to Ye Qianzhong, "come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately killed the evil king.


    The dark clouds in the sky completely retreated at this moment, leaving only Ye Qianzhong''s lonely back. He killed such a powerful opponent as beheading the king of evil.


    The first fatalistic enemy dies here.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong will turn and leave.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment of turning around, these more than 20 people had surrounded him in the middle.


    You know, these people, anyone who goes out, can shake the world, not for others, just because they are fairy kings and evil kings.


    The existence of the top of the pyramid.


    But at this time, they put down their dignity and besieged Ye Qianzhong in the middle because they wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    "Is that your attitude?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "As long as you die, everything is easy to say"


    A fairy king said.


    "It seems that I overestimate your character. In that case, come on! Although I was seriously injured, I still had no problem taking the six immortal kings and evil kings. "


    "It remains to be seen which six are so honored to be taken away by me."


    Ye Qianzhong said jokingly.


    At this moment, he had no fear, but endless banter. If at the peak, he could take away at least eight fairy kings.


    Although he is now in a weak period, he is not afraid at all. Life is like this, and death in war is the most natural and unrestrained.


    When he said this, the fairy kings who would have killed him completely were stupid.


    That means that a quarter of them will be taken away by Ye Qianzhong, and no one wants to do that quarter.


    After all, this probability is not small. At the level of fairy king, everyone cherishes his life, including them.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t have that strength!"


    A evil king said.


    "What if you add me! How many people can you take? "


    A drink came, and the double-sided queen in red appeared.


    At this moment, everyone looked ugly, because the double queen was also the owner of the invincible system. Although her combat power was not as good as ye Qianzhong, you know, ten fairy kings were used to suppress her last time.


    At this moment, they can''t advance or retreat.


    Although they tried their best, they could still kill two people, but I''m afraid the consequences would increase from a quarter to a half.


    The probability is even greater.


    A group of people have no intention of retreating and are still confronting them.


    "Husband, I''m coming!"


    Between heaven and earth, a breath came.


    "Seven tricks and exquisite body!"


    They were shocked because of this institutional atmosphere. They couldn''t forget that the system most favored by fate was the seven tricks and exquisite body. Originally, they thought it was just a legendary system.


    Unexpectedly, the system is in reality, and the system living in reality is exquisite.


    She is Si Kong Weiwei.


    Originally, she would not come until five years later, but because the strength of the two sisters of the soul family is strong enough to frighten the Xiandao world.


    That''s why she came early.


    Fortunately, I caught up. If I was a little late, there might be many consequences.


    At this moment, everyone felt the pressure of suffocation. They didn''t think that qizhilinglong body was a fancy.


    After all, seven tricks and exquisite body is the system most favored by fate. How can it be weak.


    Even if they can''t surpass the invincible system, it is the existence comparable to the invincible system, how can they dare to provoke them.


    It''s no different from looking for death. There are more than 20 of them, and ye Qianzhong has only three. Although the number is very small, he saw the frightened expression on these faces, which is definitely a dreamer''s expression.

 Chapter 1333

    At this time, ye Qianzhong has taken out the supreme magic sword and gathered a strong sword Qi, which has surpassed the fairy King level.


    The fairy King present felt this sharp momentum.


    So, one by one, they are retreating.


    Subsequently, Sikong Weiwei and the double queen are also gathering strength, and each strength is their incomparable existence.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave an earth shaking drink.


    When this big drink swept through, many fairy kings were afraid and ran away quickly one by one.


    Those evil kings are no exception. If they stay here again, these three people will fight. If they fight, they will see blood.


    Because from the beginning, they had the intention to do their best.


    After leaving one by one, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Unfortunately, if he was at his peak, how could he hold back and do it directly.


    "Weiwei, you broke through!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "husband, I broke through a year ago. Fortunately, I have the opportunity to fight with my husband."


    This is the pride of Sikong Weiwei. Ye Qianzhong has always been protecting them. Now it''s their turn to protect Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her not to be proud.


    I don''t know why, watching Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei so close, the double-sided queen always has a feeling of maladjustment in her heart.


    But she hid it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Just break through. Your current strength, even me, may not be able to defeat you! "


    This is absolutely his truth. With the strength of Sikong Weiwei, even if he stands at the peak, he may not be able to win.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "my husband is serious. In my heart, my husband is the strongest existence. Who is this sister?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "her name is double queen, my dry sister!"


    "Hello, sister!"


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately.


    The double queen smiled, too.


    Then, Sikong Weiwei told ye Qianzhong about the divine world. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He never thought that the divine world could turn over.


    The stone hanging in his heart has finally been put down. For him, it is definitely a good thing. After all, he has been worried about the divine world.


    Now that the divine world is clear, he can gallop in the pure land of bliss without worries.


    ¡­¡­


    The first battle between Ye Qianzhong and the beheading king of evil had shocked the world before the war began.


    The world is paying attention to this news. Now it''s said that ye Qianzhong killed the evil king of heaven. The world is shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would have this strength.


    After all, in their opinion, the name and strength of beheading the king of heavenly evil are much more important than ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong can win this time.


    It was completely beyond their expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong has become so strong that it is terrible. This strength has exceeded their imagination. This strength has further consolidated Ye Qianzhong''s position.


    He is known as the strongest existence among evil kings and fairy kings. The invincible system will dominate the world, and many fairy kings and evil kings are in danger.


    Not only that, there are seven tricks and exquisite body.


    For them, this is definitely a more shocking news. Seven tricks and exquisite body is not simple, but it goes beyond all systems.


    This is a system only in legends. If there were not ancient records, the world would think that the seven tricks and exquisite style is just a legend.


    When the legend evolves into the true side, it is destined to cause a sensation in the world. Coupled with the two invincible system, there is no doubt that Tianchen will become the sixth largest immortal city.


    Moreover, it is the strongest place of fairy City, where no one dares to provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Heiyuan, it seems that it has become more and more quiet since it was last cleaned by Ye Qianzhong.


    In this quiet time, the undercurrent surged under the black abyss, because the black abyss turned faster and faster, in the most turbulent depths.


    The two sleeping people quietly opened their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to Tianchen. There is no doubt that this has been abandoned. Because of Ye Qianzhong''s arrival, Tianchen has become the most dazzling city in blissful pure land.


    Lord Tianxing was very excited.


    In this troubled world, Tianchen doesn''t even have the power to protect itself, but now it does. Because ye Qianzhong is powerful, now Tianchen has the strongest power to protect itself.


    People in Tianchen worship ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is the pride of Tianchen.


    All over the sky welcome Ye Qianzhong''s return. Even though ye Qianzhong''s system is both good and evil, they don''t care.


    All they know is that ye Qianzhong is their patron saint.


    After ye Qianzhong''s return, it did not cause an uproar in the outside world, but ye Qianzhong is shutting down.


    This time, his injury was very serious, so he began to close the door and cultivate his injury. It took him three years. Three years later, he recovered from his injury.


    But ye Qianzhong felt that this was not enough. He had a bolder idea and was ready to implement it. This idea was to tamper with the system.


    The invincible system is a perfect system, but after a war with the dark system, ye Qianzhong found that there are many mysteries of restraining the invincible system in the dark system.


    That''s why he came up with this idea. There is no precedent for previous generations to tamper with the system. Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that tampering with the system this time will be cross era tampering.


    If successful, the invincible system will be promoted to a new height. If failed, it means that it is doomed to mediocrity.


    But he has always been a bold man, so ye Qianzhong is not afraid in his heart, but has begun to implement it.


    Before the implementation, he found the double queen and Si Kong Weiwei.


    And he said what he thought.


    "Husband, you are crazy. Don''t be rash. Your system is already the strongest system. If tampering fails, it means destruction."


    "Yes, brother, if you can tamper, many ancestors have begun to tamper, so you can''t mess around."


    The double queen also warned.


    Both women are worried about ye Qianzhong. If they are normal, at this time, they will give ye Qianzhong the greatest support and encouragement.


    But this time is an exception. If ye Qianzhong fails, it is not a fun thing, and the consequences are naturally terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know what you think, and I know it''s terrible. I can''t even afford the consequences."


    "But I still have to carry out it, because I have no way back. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter. I dare to bear the failure."


    "I believe I was born extraordinary."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words. It''s not easy for him to come here all the way, but if he doesn''t have a bold attempt, he can only go step by step.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong still believes in his strength and strength.


    He dares to explore the extreme that others dare not explore.


    The two women knew that after ye Qianzhong made a decision, they would not change it so easily. Therefore, at this time, they never persuaded Ye Qianzhong.


    Because all persuasion is superfluous.


    "How can we help our husband?"


    This is what the two women are concerned about now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want to fight you."


    He immediately pointed to Sikong Weiwei. Yes, he wanted to know the secret of qitonglinglong body and unlock the hidden secret of qitonglinglong body.


    The light of Qike Linglong body is too dazzling, so at this time, ye Qianzhong wants to explore it clearly.


    "Good! I will release the secret of seven tricks and exquisite body for my husband''s reference! "


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately.


    As long as she can help Ye Qianzhong, it is her greatest happiness.


    The double queen didn''t say anything. She can only say that Sikong Weiwei is really excellent.


    In the small world of Tianchen, at this moment, a man and a woman are confronting each other, and they all release a strong breath.


    However, they have one thing in common, that is, they are not enemies of life and death, but more like fighting to care about each other. They are ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei.


    Sikong Weiwei asked, "husband, are you ready?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m ready. Don''t keep it. Show me your strongest strength and fight with me."


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded immediately.


    At this time, she released the seven tricks and exquisite body. For a time, the spirit of exquisite spread and covered the whole small world.


    Ye Qianzhong also made a move. He released the invincible Qi, invincible Qi, which is the existence that sweeps everything. This sharp and domineering force is just in line with Ye Qianzhong''s character.


    However, at the next moment, he was foolish, because he found a bad premonition that the exquisite spirit seemed to suppress his invincible spirit.


    This is really not good news for ye Qianzhong. Is Linglong really strong enough to be so terrible?

 Chapter 1334

    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly shot and ran to Sikong Weiwei with invincible force.


    "Husband, be careful!"


    Sikong Weiwei opened up the seven orifices and spread them with the power of the seven orifices. This power is not strong, which is mostly impossible, and dissolves Ye Qianzhong''s invincible power.


    Linglong''s power came up again, and ye Qianzhong retreated.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei didn''t make a move, but ye Qianzhong had an impulse to look up to the sky and sigh unfairly. Why is it unfair? It''s because qizhilinglong body is not a system.


    It is the superposition of the two strongest systems, which complement each other. Once these two systems are superimposed, they will be invincible.


    The seven orifices system can defuse his attack. Linglong system can not only attack him actively, but also turn his power into his own and attack and kill him in turn.


    Now, he finally understands why the seven tricks and exquisite body is the first system in ancient times. It is impossible if it is not strong. It is by no means comparable to the invincible system.


    Nor can the pure immortal system be comparable to the dark system.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong.


    If it''s the enemy, ye Qianzhong definitely has the intention to kneel down and beg for mercy. This superimposed system is not enough!


    For example, if you spend one million, it''s only a small amount of money, but some people say that one million may be just a small amount of money that won''t hurt your muscles and bones.


    But for me, that''s the money for a meal!


    Of course, this is just a metaphor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not simple. It''s really not simple. Your seven tricks and exquisite body is not only a system, but a combination and superposition of two systems!"


    "What?"


    Si Kong Weiwei also began to doubt life, because she didn''t think about it.


    Ye Qianzhong finally knew why Qike Linglong could break through the fairy king in any era. Because of the superposition of the two systems, Sikong Weiwei''s cultivation speed and achievements were twice those of those peerless demons.


    With such blessings, it is impossible not to break through, because those immortal demons often can''t enter the fairyland because of the difference in the end.


    But the seven tricks Linglong experience erased the difference. In the eyes of the seven tricks Linglong body, the so-called difference does not exist.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the seven orifices system can dissolve my offensive and turn my power into seven segments with the power of the seven orifices. Even if I am stronger, there is no attack for you, because there is only one seventh of the power."


    "Linglong system is not only powerful, but also can transform my scattered seven sections of power into a unique means to attack and kill me."


    Si Kong Weiwei was shocked. She didn''t expect that her system would be so terrible.


    There is no doubt that the existence of seven tricks Linglong body is unfair to other systems. Fortunately, seven tricks Linglong body is only in legend. No one knows what the profound meaning of seven tricks Linglong body is.


    Otherwise, the system that is the enemy of the whole world will not be the invincible system, but the seven tricks and exquisite style.


    "How can I transform and use it?"


    In fact, Si Kong Weiwei has less than one tenth of the transformation and application of qiguilinglong body, and she has not fully developed qiguilinglong body.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me help you!"


    He helped Sikong Weiwei develop her own peerless system. Sikong Weiwei was shocked when she was able to operate these forces.


    The power of seven tricks and exquisite body is really terrible. It is so terrible that she can''t imagine. Invincible in every realm is no longer invincible system, but seven tricks and exquisite body.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s invincible system is also a combination of the two systems. It is a rough combination of the dark system and the pure immortal system, which is much worse than the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    Now, ye Qianzhong''s goal is to cut off the coarsest side of the combination of the two systems.


    In the following days, he helped Sikong Weiwei develop her own system and introduced the profound meaning of Qike Linglong style. He made rapid progress.


    Si Kong Weiwei made faster progress.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei spent five years. After five years, his invincible system was completed, and Sikong Weiwei controlled half of the mystery and potential of Qike Linglong body.


    Even if there is only half of the profound meaning and potential, when her strength reaches Ye Qianzhong''s level, if there is a war, ye Qianzhong will have to rush for his father''s share.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei are out of the customs.


    After leaving the customs, he told the double queen the experience and profound meaning of the invincible system. The double queen was creepy, because she didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had succeeded.


    It is not only successful, but also so strong. For the invincible system, it is not only a leap forward development, but a cross era development.


    The double queen also decided to change her system.


    In these five years, everything was calm, but the war between blissful pure land and disaster world did not stop, but they subconsciously avoided the sky.


    After all, there are three beyond the level of demons in the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong has a plan. This plan is to train himself. Now only the Xianwang level can train himself. In fact, it is the half step transcendent who really gets the training.


    But such people can''t be found.


    Therefore, he is also going to practice with the fairy king and the evil king. These guys have long regarded him as a thorn in the eye. He plans to erase the momentum of these people.


    This is his next plan. Now he can be sure that he would have this power if he fought with the beheading king.


    Then the beheading king of heavenly evil will be beaten by him all the way, and finally easily kill the beheading king of heavenly evil.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Si Kong Weiwei was sitting upright.


    At this time, the double queen came in, but her clothes turned red. Last night, ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei slept in bed. Wrong, she saw them doing those happy things in bed.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei asked, "sister, what can I do for you so late?"


    The double queen said to Sikong Weiwei, "there''s no big deal, just some small things to talk to you."


    "Oh, sit down!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    At this time, the double queen said to Sikong Weiwei, "when were you with your brother?"


    "We were together a long time before we came to this world. I don''t know why my sister asked me these things?"


    At this time, the double queen said, "in fact, I have waited for him for countless times."


    "Since he was the master of heaven and earth, I have always loved him and followed him. At that time, I vowed never to let other women take him away."


    Said the double queen.


    Sikong Weiwei trembled and saw her say, "love is selfless. If you love someone, you shouldn''t firmly control him in your own hands."


    "It''s just that he is happy and happy. Just like me and my husband, my husband has many women, but he never favors any woman!"


    "I love every woman very much, so that''s why we have been following him."


    The double queen said, "unfortunately, I can''t do it."


    She stretched out her hand and immediately put it on Sikong Weiwei''s shoulder. In an instant, Sikong Weiwei felt that many confinement techniques were winding around her body.


    Her face turned pale. She didn''t expect that the double queen would sneak on her. If she resisted at the beginning, the double queen would never be her opponent.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei asked, "sister, why did you do this?"


    The double queen said, "because after you came, he put all his love for me on you. It''s not fair. He''s not as fair as you said."


    "He''s mine. You can''t rob anyone. I won''t let go of any woman who wants to rob him, including you."


    The peerless face of the double-sided queen is very indifferent at this time, which seems to be no longer her in the past.


    Now she has added a lot of terrible indifference and murderous spirit.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "sister, don''t be impulsive. Once you are impulsive, it''s too late to turn back."


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei seemed to firmly believe that she could persuade the double queen.


    But the next moment, the double queen directly received Sikong Weiwei into her own small world, and everything was so caught off guard.


    "My brother is mine. No one can rob him, no one can rob him!"


    The double queen roared, with a terrible expression.

 Chapter 1335

    Ye Qianzhong is very interested today and plans to discuss the system of Sikong Weiwei with Sikong Weiwei again. However, when he comes to the place where Sikong Weiwei lives, Sikong Weiwei disappears.


    He thought that Sikong Weiwei was out and ignored it. Anyway, Sikong Weiwei had grown up, but in the evening, Sikong Weiwei had not returned.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt a little flustered. Therefore, at this time, he launched a thousand miles search to find the trace of Sikong Weiwei.


    But nothing.


    "Where the hell have you been?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    Anyway, he knew that with the character of Sikong Weiwei, he would certainly explain to himself if he went outside. Moreover, in this world, no one could take Sikong Weiwei away quietly in front of him.


    Then these may be ruled out.


    Now where is Si Kong Weiwei? That''s what he cares about most.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The double-sided queen in blue ran over to Ye Qianzhong slightly.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Weiwei is gone! "


    When his eyes looked at the double queen, the double queen subconsciously didn''t look at him.


    "Damn it, I can''t find her. Let''s look separately."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good!"


    The double queen immediately agreed to come over. I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know that Sikong Weiwei is in the small world of the double queen.


    The two sides looked separately. Ye Qianzhong kept looking for it for three days, but he got nothing in these three days. In these three days, he went to many places.


    His heart began to fret.


    During this period, the double queen also began to share her worries for ye Qianzhong. Even if ye Qianzhong had a high IQ, she couldn''t tell where Sikong Weiwei went.


    Because Si Kong Weiwei is so clever, she will definitely tell herself where to go in advance. Now the disappearance of Si Kong Weiwei makes Ye Qianzhong very upset in her heart.


    It also cancelled the plan of going to practice, because the safety of Sikong Weiwei is more important.


    He suddenly thought of the double queen. His performance these days seems unusual.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, you must let me out, or my husband will worry about me."


    In the small world of the double queen, Sikong Weiwei begged.


    At this time, the double queen said, "shut up!"


    Si Kong Weiwei asked, "sister, is it really worth it?"


    The double queen suddenly stopped, because her heart seemed not to insist on doing so, but she couldn''t restrain herself on the red side.


    "So what? After everything has been done, is there room for maneuver?"


    She said coldly.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "yes, I won''t blame my sister. Because my sister loves her husband too much, I will do so. If I stand from the perspective of my sister, I will do the same."


    This is what Sikong Weiwei said. Even now, she still doesn''t blame the double-sided queen.


    Then the double queen said, "why aren''t you angry? Now you should have hated me. Why do you still have such an expression? "


    "Because I occupied my husband and let him ignore my sister. Maybe my husband has always regarded my sister as his favorite sister in his heart."


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately.


    "Shut up!"


    When the double queen said this, Sikong Weiwei skillfully shut up.


    At this time, the double queen said, ''let me calm down¡°


    "Well, I believe my sister will support my statement."


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    "Yes, I really shouldn''t be so selfish. If I do it for every woman he likes, then I''m not loving my brother!"


    "It will only make his heart more painful."


    At this time, the double queen seemed to have reflected, and the crimson dress turned blue and became a clever her.


    She seemed to have figured it out. Therefore, she immediately walked over and said to Sikong Weiwei!:¡° Sorry, I shouldn''t have done this to you. "


    "As long as my sister can think well, I really don''t mean to blame my sister."


    Sikong Weiwei smiled.


    At this time, the double queen was ready to release Sikong Weiwei, but at the moment of release, the double Queen''s blue clothes turned red again.


    "No!"


    Sikong Weiwei had a bad feeling, because this time, she felt the most frightening murderous spirit belonging to the double queen, which spread and seemed to devour everything.


    "No, no, I waited so many times before I got to my brother. Why should I share it with others!? No matter how many women he has, he can''t rob me! "


    "You are no exception!"


    Said the double queen coldly.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive!"


    Sikong Weiwei said in fear.


    At this time, the double queen seems to have been possessed, because she has a system of both good and evil. This time, she shows the most evil side.


    I''m going to start with Sikong Weiwei.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    The double queen shot immediately.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei has shown a desperate expression, because she has always been unable to persuade the double-sided queen.


    "Stop!"


    A shout came.


    The double queen turned around and found that it was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is looking at her angrily. The double queen seems very wronged. She doesn''t dare to confront Ye Qianzhong, so she can only slowly step aside.


    "You let me down!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, the double queen stood where she was and said nothing, because she only had guilt and grievances in her heart, and there was no more the most domineering and powerful side just now.


    At this time, her clothes turned light blue.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called Hao Xuan. If he hadn''t communicated with Sikong Weiwei, he really couldn''t find Sikong Weiwei.


    Well, he communicated, so he came at the first time and stopped this tragic thing from happening.


    At this time, he quickly untied Sikong Weiwei, and then glared at the double-sided queen, who burst into tears.


    "Husband, it''s not my sister''s fault!"


    Sikong Weiwei said painfully.


    "It''s time. You''re still powerful. She almost made a big mistake, you know?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Si Kong Weiwei still said, "there are her reasons for my sister''s doing this. Maybe she''s just kidding me!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, Sikong Weiwei is too simple.


    "Sorry!"


    The double queen apologized to Sikong Weiwei. At this moment, the double queen felt very guilty. Under the guilt, tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "it''s okay, sister. I believe we''re still good sisters!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The double queen nodded.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong again!:¡° Brother... "


    "Forget it, as long as people are all right, it almost didn''t cause great disaster, but you can''t do it in the future."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Uh huh!"


    The double queen now recalls that what she did was really wrong, and it was still very wrong.


    Ye Qianzhong also knew what the double queen was thinking, but at this time, he couldn''t show it.


    The reason why the double queen hasn''t climbed to the peak is that she can''t control her evil thoughts. This time, for the double queen, it''s regarded as a sharpening.


    But this sharpening is very dangerous. Now the danger is over.


    Sikong Weiwei is fine. Of course, ye Qianzhong is very happy. If Sikong Weiwei really has something wrong, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    The next day, the double queen came to say goodbye.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Brother, now I seem to understand what problems have occurred in my physique, coupled with the understanding of the system you have given me, so I want to leave for a period of time."


    "During this period of time, I will shut down and try to eliminate the coarsest side."


    Said the double queen.


    "Sister, when will you be back?"


    Si Kong Weiwei also asked.


    The double queen said, "I''ll be back soon, but I''m not sure about the time, sister. I hope you don''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame my sister for a long time. Take care all the way and be sure to come back."


    "Good!"


    The double queen looked at Ye Qianzhong, and there was a lot of reluctance in her eyes. If ye Qianzhong asked her to stay, she would not leave.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t keep her, so she didn''t give up and disappeared in the wind


    "Husband, why don''t you keep your sister?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe what she lacks now is these training. Well, let her train well! Otherwise, she can''t make progress. This is just an opportunity. "


    "Well, husband, how did you know your sister had a problem?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "any girl who does something wrong will show a special and flustered side, so I found her."


    "I communicated with your system and found you."


    "So it is. What will the husband do next?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s time to settle accounts. People used to bully me. Now, I want to return it to them."


    Ye Qianzhong''s firm eyes have proved his firm attitude.

 Chapter 1336

    The king of immortal city is a city that stands in the pure land of bliss for many years. It is not only the paradise of the Immortal King, but also one of the five holy places of the human race.


    The king of immortal city is also the master of the sky.


    There are ten immortal kings here, but ye Qianzhong killed some before, but so far, there are also 89.


    They are all fairy kings from different times.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the king of Xiancheng.


    It caused a great sensation. Many people know that ye Qianzhong was excluded by many fairy kings before, including the fairy king of the king of Xiancheng.


    Although he killed him, this account will not end easily.


    They all know that ye Qianzhong may retaliate, but they didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to retaliate so quickly.


    Now that he has grown up, the world doesn''t know how strong he is. Anyway, it''s right that he is strong. After all, he can kill the fairy king himself when he doesn''t achieve the fairy king.


    At the beginning of achieving the fairy king, you can pick a group of fairy kings alone. What a domineering strong man!


    The remaining nine fairy kings of the king of fairy city immediately caused a sensation.


    Because this time, ye Qianzhong made three lists.


    These three lists are their fairy kings, and these three people are the people Ye Qianzhong has decided to kill. Two of them do all kinds of evil and secretly collude with the evil king of the disaster world to retaliate against the human fairy king.


    At that time, the death of the heavenly fairy king was related to the two fairy kings.


    It''s just that it''s very secret. Ye Qianzhong will never think that the great Heavenly Immortal King will be so weak, even if he is not the opponent of the evil king of the black prison.


    Then the evil king of the black prison could not kill him, but the reality was cruel. He was killed by the evil king of the black prison.


    Therefore, it is time for ye Qianzhong to collect debts. The remaining fairy king is one of his ancestors who participated in the encirclement and suppression of his ancestors. These people should not live.


    This is one of his elimination plans. Of course, this is only a deterrent elimination, because he has not completely eliminated his strength.


    However, the deterrent is enough. He doesn''t care what the world looks at him. He only knows that those who bully him have to pay a price.


    "The three fairy kings on the list don''t come out and die soon!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    The world was shocked. One person was so arrogant in the face of nine fairy kings. Only Ye Qianzhong could do it in the world.


    His appearance shocked the world.


    In an instant, nine fairy kings flew out of the king of fairy city.


    "Demon fairy king, don''t be arrogant."


    One of them shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong''s legend is a demon, so he is called the demon fairy king. In fact, he is a demon more than a demon. He is not satisfied with this title.


    But it''s just a name and code. It doesn''t hurt to be dissatisfied.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to kill, so please come out and save me."


    They are going to kill three fairy kings. They don''t want to kill them. They don''t know how to describe Ye Qianzhong. Anyway, they only know that ye Qianzhong is arrogant at this time.


    At this time, one of the fairy kings said, "it''s impossible to hand them over. It''s not easy for you to leave quickly. Otherwise, the nine of us will work together and you will die."


    Even now, they don''t want to fight with Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong is so strong that he was able to kill five fairy kings.


    Later, he killed the beheading king. After a long time, his strength has definitely improved. Now he has reached the point that these people dare not provoke.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I came here today just to kill the three of them. If you don''t hand over the three of them, I''ll kill you. "


    It''s arrogant and manic. These people are really angry. They are both fairy kings, but ye Qianzhong doesn''t seem to pay attention to them.


    With such an attitude, it is impossible for them not to be angry.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude. It''s you who don''t leave. Even if you kill you, we''re at ease."


    "Feel at ease. When have you been at ease? Once you bullied me. I''m weak. Now I''ll deal with you in this weak state."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In an instant, nine people rushed up.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed into the nine people like a strong lion into a flock of sheep to kill.


    The nine people didn''t wait to die. At the moment when ye Qianzhong rushed over, they had shot. This time, they shot differently.


    Nine people united and nine fairy king magic weapons were sent out.


    Nine nine return to one. They attack together and launch a startling attack on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He rushed up and fought with the nine people.


    "Touch!"


    When the two forces collided with each other, the nine immediately flew backwards, and ye Qianzhong withdrew for several steps.


    Nine people panicked in their hearts. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so terrible. One man fought nine people, and nine of them were still at a disadvantage.


    This is definitely the strongest fairy king in all ages. Ye Qianzhong is the strongest. His combat power is so terrible that nine people are afraid.


    They are hesitating whether to fight with Ye Qianzhong. In the end, whether they can win or not, you know, ye Qianzhong has not sent out his weapons.


    The memory of the sword of extermination, sword by sword, seems to have happened only yesterday.


    Therefore, they dare not gamble. Once they lose, the king of Immortal King will disappear.


    Even if he wins, ye Qianzhong retreats with serious injuries at most, and most of them will die in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    This is the trend. Of course, this is not an unfair trend. Back in those years, when ye Qianzhong was hit by the disaster world and the five holy cities, no one said it was unfair.


    Now Feng Shui turns in turn. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, that is also the inevitable outcome.


    In order to better intimidate these people, at this moment, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword with a sword Qi of 80000 miles.


    The king of Xiancheng was shrouded in his sharp and unmatched sword spirit. It was really a cold sword shining in Kyushu.


    The nine fairy kings were afraid, because they felt the breath of detachment in Ye Qianzhong, and they were determined to lose.


    "You three solve it yourself!"


    An old fairy King sighed. At this time, he could only give up the three people.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he returned to the king of Xiancheng, which means that he has given up the three people, and then another three people left.


    Four people left altogether.


    Finally, after they saw the absolute pressure in Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, they also withdrew, because they went together, which may not be enough for ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    Such a trend is inevitable.


    The three instantly felt the pressure of despair. They didn''t expect that at this critical time, they were abandoned, and their number far exceeded Ye Qianzhong.


    Nine people work together, in fact, there are still some opportunities, but who could have thought that it would end like this.


    The three want to retreat, but ye Qianzhong has locked them, and no one dare to retreat. If anyone moves first, then ye Qianzhong''s next goal is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "three, you have committed many crimes. It''s time for you to pay for them."


    "We are not wrong!"


    One of the fairy kings shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at him suspiciously, as if he wanted an explanation.


    He shouted: "yes, I''ve been on the list for many years, but your ancestor was arrogant. All the fairy kings of the Terran family wanted to join the five holy cities, but he insisted. He has the ambition to replace the five holy cities. I''m not wrong to surround him."


    "What are the five holy cities?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully. The three were shocked. Did ye Qianzhong become arrogant when he didn''t even pay attention to the five holy cities?


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "my ancestors didn''t have such boring interest. What''s the so-called five holy cities? He wholeheartedly resisted the disaster world, but in exchange for you villains to mend the knife behind his back. He died unjustly. There will be a decision between right and wrong, and there will be retribution for cause and effect. I don''t want to say anything more. I just want to tell you that all causes and effects are over."


    "Now is the time for your retribution!"


    "What about you two?"


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to them again.

 Chapter 1337

    "As far as I know, you two can''t escape the destruction of the heavenly fairy king!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered.


    The fall of the heavenly fairy king has always been a mystery. It seems simple, but in fact it is not. He can kill the evil king of the black prison without going to the realm of the fairy king.


    In addition, he observed the breath left by the heavenly fairy king. Even if there was no evil Wang Qiang in the black prison, it was also a fifty-five existence.


    This kind of existence was killed before the evil king of the black prison released the strongest move. This is absolutely impossible and does not exist at all.


    "He died long ago!"


    The two fairy kings shouted.


    "Tell me your reasons."


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    One of the fairy kings said coldly, "because he doesn''t appreciate it! It is a delusion to turn the tiny place of the sky into a holy city! "


    "Want to get out of the control of the king of Xiancheng!"


    "That''s not the reason. I''ve known the sky. It''s impossible to turn it into a holy city. Please don''t deceive yourself and others."


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "the truth should be like this. When Tianchen was besieged, Tianchen fairy king asked for help, but you ignored it."


    "Because Tianchen is a place that can be easily given up, so you gave up Tianchen. Tianchen fairy King led Tianchen people to fight against the world of disaster!"


    "The disaster world was repulsed. The heavenly fairy king was very angry. He listed the sins of the king of your fairy city to the world. That''s why you killed him!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked coldly at these criminal guys.


    "Yes, the king of immortal city can''t be abused. There must be a reason why the king of immortal city stands in the pure land. He is the representative of the Holy Land in the world!"


    "He is a little fairy king who dares to insult the king of Xiancheng. Therefore, he must die."


    This is their wording.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so it is. It seems that I overestimate your character. Now the truth is clear at a glance. Are you going to kill yourself or do I do it?"


    "Both are immortal kings. If you fight hard, how many chances do you have to win?"


    The three said coldly.


    They say in their hearts that it is impossible not to fear, but at this time, even if they are afraid, they have to harden their scalp.


    For if they are softened at this point, they are the ones who die.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll tell you what the gap is. In my eyes, you don''t even have the power to fight."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it now!"


    "Kill!"


    The three people immediately took action. As the strong ones at the fairy King level, they all fought at the same time. Even if their strength is not as strong as the other party, they will not be soft.


    This is the self-esteem of the Immortal King and the strong.


    However, it is indeed their misfortune for Shangye Qianchong.


    At this time, ye Qianchong made a move. He didn''t even bother to use the supreme magic sword to deal with these three people. At this time, he quickly gave full play to his peak strength.


    The invincible system reappears. The perfect invincible system is terrible.


    In an instant, the three were involved. Before they could react, they had been involved in Ye Qianzhong''s invincible system.


    The three people were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had been so strong that they couldn''t see the shadow.


    The three struggled hard, and the fairy King''s desire for survival was even more terrible.


    They want to break free from ye Qianzhong''s bondage, but they are still a step late, because ye Qianzhong has shown the ultimate killing move at this time.


    "Burst!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The three fairy kings fell completely in fear, and the three beams of light of the king of Xiancheng dimmed, because they knew that the three fairy kings had fallen.


    Ye Qianzhong''s shot this time is silent, because his power has reached the peak. Killing the three fairy kings does not need to experience a life and death war.


    The remaining six fairy kings of the king of Xiancheng were sad and had no choice. When they couldn''t suppress Ye Qianzhong, they knew that this day would come.


    I just didn''t expect it to come so soon. Although they withdrew from the battle just now, ye Qianzhong fought with the three fairy kings. They all had a purpose.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong easily killed three fairy kings. This speed can be called peerless.


    They know that even if nine people go together, they will die in the end, because ye Qianzhong is strong, and the strong at the fairy King level can''t do anything about them.


    At this time, the six knew that they would bear it from now on. As long as ye Qianzhong was still one day, they couldn''t do anything special.


    Otherwise, ye Qianzhong will come to the door at any time. At this moment, the king of Xiancheng, who was originally surging, seems to be dimmed.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, this is only his first stop.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the three fairy kings was too poor, so that he had no chance to fight. His plan to temper himself was a failure.


    He can only go to the next place.


    The news of the king of immortal city cannot be blocked. It has spread all over the world and set off a frenzy in the whole blissful world.


    This invincible system has started after all, but the world does not dare to talk too much, because it is not a world of free speech in blissful pure land.


    The heavenly fairy king was strong enough!


    Just because he abused a few words, he was killed by others.


    Therefore, no one dares to make too many comments. Of course, more people support Ye Qianzhong. After all, it''s time to clean blissful pure land.


    At the next stop, ye Qianzhong came to Dalao fairy city.


    The king of the great Luoxian was killed by him that year, but this is not enough, because there are four immortal kings to be killed in the city of the great Luoxian.


    At present, there are less than eight fairy kings left in Dalao fairy City, a total of seven, because they were really killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Even their representative King Da Luoxian was killed by Ye Qianzhong. It can be seen that their pulse is quite miserable.


    But this miserable degree is not enough, because the city is almost a nest of snakes and rats, and they have committed too many crimes.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong killed as many as four fairy kings in the list this time.


    There is no doubt that the four fairy kings will die.


    After hearing the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, the seven fairy kings in Dalao fairy city were shocked.


    Because they already know the news of the king of immortal city, the three immortal kings were killed by Ye Qianzhong quietly.


    The three people except ye Qianzhong''s hunting list had already fled.


    They don''t want to provoke Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong doesn''t have them in his hunting list. There are too many uncertain factors for them to stay in daluoxian city.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong stepped into the great Luoxian city. Although the era of the rise of the great Luoxian city was very late, the strong like the great Luoxian king was the cutting-edge existence among the fairy kings.


    Many times of hunting and encirclement and suppression have the share of King Luoxian, but he has become a thing of the past. He was easily killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    It was beyond his expectation that Da Luoxian city could be quiet.


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid. Up to now, there are few things that can make him fear. He really feels that the four people are among them.


    It''s just not found yet.


    "Demon fairy king, I didn''t expect you to dare to come!"


    A man shouted.


    He appeared behind Ye Qianzhong, hundreds of feet away from ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I came here today just to kill you. Why don''t you dare to come?"


    "You didn''t run away like a clown. It was beyond my expectation, but what''s the matter? You''re destined to die."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering attitude.


    Another fairy King fell to the left of Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "actually, we can sit down and talk!"


    "You say!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s actually very simple. It''s really not easy for you or us to get to the fairy king. There''s no need to lose your life for unnecessary fighting!"


    "When you killed the king of Da Luoxian, there were no heads in Da Luoxian city. Therefore, we think you are most qualified to settle in Da Luoxian city and become our leader."


    "Yes, it can avoid a fight!"


    Another fairy King fell down and said slowly.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "we know your courage. For the sake of the human race, we will kill the famous evil king of the black prison before the time of the fairy king!"


    "This courage is rare in ancient times. You are a hero of the Terran. Although we have done a lot of wrong things in the past, we can at least give us a chance to reform."


    "Everyone makes mistakes, including the Immortal King. It was our fault in the past, so now you should give us a chance to reform."


    "Da Luoxian city really lacks a strong man like you. You might as well consider it. From now on, we will respect you."


    This condition is not tempting. Even ye Qianzhong almost believed it, but he clearly knows that these scheming guys will never easily promise so many benefits. Besides, he is not rare.

 Chapter 1338

    Ye Qianzhong said, "just now you talked to me and diverted my attention. There is still a lack of a fairy king. If I guess well, now he should start your da Luo array secretly and calculate me!"


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, the three people were shocked. They didn''t expect to be seen through by Ye Qianzhong. All this really exceeded their expectations.


    "So you already know?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, I know that the Da Luo Xian array is the top three array in blissful pure land. Its lethality is endless."


    "I''ve known all this for a long time. How can I not know."


    "Then why didn''t you do it from the beginning?"


    Three talents learned that ye Qianzhong''s is not simple, but so profound that they can''t believe it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why should I do it? I come here this time, not for anything else, just to kill you! "


    "Therefore, the array is also a part of you. I just want you to know, what if you have this array? Your crime can''t be solved in one array. "


    Ye Qianzhong is so terrible. He knows that the other party wants to start the array and give the other party a chance. It can be said that there are few such humane fairy kings.


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    At this time, a huge Da Luo xianpan suddenly appeared in the clouds, and the four people occupied the four main directions of the Da Luo xianpan.


    Da Luo xianpan besieged Ye Qianzhong in the middle. This scene always seemed so caught off guard. What they wanted was to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong had no mood swings at this time.


    He felt the horror of the great Luoxian array, but it was not so terrible that he was afraid.


    Therefore, in this wonderful moment, ye Qianzhong shot.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s strong hand, the four knew that they must not wait to die, otherwise they were the ones who died. Therefore, at this time, they quickly urged Da Luo xianpan.


    The ultimate meaning of Da Luo xianpan is to kill.


    In those days, Da Luo Xian array was a famous array to fight against the disaster world. It was praised by the world, but now it has deteriorated.


    They only know how to kill their own people. The crimes of these four people are worse than those of Ye Qianzhong, who killed the first three people.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong has no mercy.


    He activated his supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword goes out. At this time, ye Qianzhong returns a tooth for a tooth.


    Immediately ran to the big Luo xianpan to chop away


    "Dang!"


    The sound of array and weapon collision rang out.


    "Poof!"


    The four people vomited blood. There was no way. The pressure was really terrible. It was so terrible.


    They all suffered extremely serious internal injuries, but ye Qianzhong did nothing. They thought it was not a problem to kill Ye Qianzhong when they occupied such a powerful array.


    But they were very wrong.


    Killing Ye Qianzhong is a great problem.


    They accelerated the operation of the array.


    "It''s finally here, isn''t it? Unfortunately, it''s still late! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, he waved the supreme magic sword again. The supreme magic sword went out and hit it with the murderous Qi of the detached power. For the first time, the bad root appeared in the big Luo xianpan.


    After the second impact, the big luoxianpan was close to breaking. After the third impact, there was no doubt that the big luoxianpan was completely broken.


    "Ah!"


    The four people screamed extremely strongly because it was a trend they could not face. Such a terrible trend enveloped them as if they were torn to pieces.


    In this extreme moment, ye Qianzhong showed his formula of killing heaven and ran away with a fairy king.


    "Ah!"


    The fairy king was immediately torn to pieces by him, but this is not the end. The three fairy kings tried to jointly explode themselves and wanted to take ye Qianchong away.


    "In front of me, you don''t have this chance!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    His detached power bombarded him, and several people immediately retreated. In the process of retreating, they were easily wiped out by Ye Qianzhong. This is the power of the strong.


    The strong are not allowed to explain.


    Ye Qianzhong stood alone on the hall of the great Luoxian.


    I feel deeply that daluoxian city is a notorious holy city, but from today on, daluoxian city began to decline.


    Their self destruction finally determines their fate, which is the trend of the times.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop, because at this moment, he seemed to be going to the next place.


    But at this time, he felt countless powerful breath approaching.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that these people came so quickly. It seems that they are going to surround him.


    Sure enough, more than ten fairy kings came, and all the fairy kings who appeared on his hunting list in the other three holy cities came.


    A total of 12 people, half of the details of the three holy cities.


    They were still a little late. They thought they could cooperate with the four immortal kings to kill Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong shot too fast.


    Four fairy kings have been wiped out.


    He sat on the fairy city of Dalao without fear of the twelve people. His heart was very calm, which made him complete.


    At this time, the first mature fairy king shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "are you satisfied with this situation?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no satisfaction or dissatisfaction. For me, a clear conscience is enough."


    "What a man with a clear conscience. They are the absolute main force in resisting the disaster world. You are harming blissful pure land. You have killed so many people for your own sake. You also say that you have a clear conscience. Where is your conscience?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll tell you what reality is. When I was surrounded and killed by them, I didn''t see you jump out!"


    "Oh, no, you should also have participated in the siege. Now I''m just taking revenge. Please don''t add so many charges to me."


    "What about self-interest? When you surrounded and killed me, did you ever think about these problems? Now I''m just a tooth for a tooth!"


    "But my moral integrity is higher and more dignified than you. I didn''t unite with others to kill you. My things can only be completed by myself."


    "So, I have a clear conscience!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm answer.


    "Blissful pure land is none of my business. Since I was besieged countless times, I have understood a truth. A person is very tired of thinking about the world. Therefore, from that moment on, I swear that I am only willing to live for myself. It''s so simple."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    One by one, they looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    For a time, they are criticizing Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong has become a sinner in their eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "also, I want to tell you a reality. Blissful pure land is no different with you and without you."


    "Because you never thought of blissful pure land. In the most difficult times, the geographical area of the disaster world was still very small."


    "Only half of what it is now. At that time, the fairy kings of the human race united together to fight against the disaster world and beat the disaster world back and forth."


    "Although there were few immortal kings of the Terran at that time, they could unite as one and last forever, and now! Fairy kings are as many as dogs.


    "But what have you done? You can only let the disaster world erode the pure land of bliss step by step. You are the sinners."


    "Therefore, there is no difference between you and no you in this world. Wrong, it should be said that there is a big difference. Maybe blissful pure land would be better without you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    A group of people were flushed by what he said. At this time, they were completely angry, because the relationship between them and ye Qianzhong had reached the time when they could never mediate.


    At this time, the old fairy King recovered and shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "after talking so much, there is no room for maneuver. The reason why we jointly attack you is that we have no chance to let you leave alive.


    "Have you finally exposed your purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong jokingly said that after saying so much, they still want to die by themselves. Ye Qianzhong has seen through all this for a long time.


    "Hum, you just killed yourself. You can kill one fairy king, four fairy kings and five fairy kings, but can you kill twelve fairy kings?"


    They arrogantly shouted at Ye Qianzhong. At this time, the number of people became their greatest strength.

 Chapter 1339

    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if there are many of you, today, I will kill you completely and return the world to peace."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have that strength!"


    At this moment, the twelve fairy kings have gathered all directions to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely to kill a fairy king. The most fairy king in the world has been used. A total of 12 people have been used, which can be called the only time in ancient times.


    The killing of fairy king and fairy king.


    A stressed fairy King finally fought with this group of hypocritical fairy kings.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword. If it was single to single, these people were not qualified to let him take out the supreme magic sword.


    But in the case of group fights, this is another matter.


    Ye Qianzhong was not nervous at all. In his opinion, it was just an ordinary thing.


    The twelve people were nervous, because some things had been expected long before they started, that is, some of them will die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    This is definitely an inevitable outcome.


    An ending has long been doomed, and this is the end of life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took the action, combining people and swords, and cast a startling sword.


    "Stop him!"


    Many fairy kings refined their weapons and tried to stop ye Qianchong''s attack, but ye Qianchong''s strike was as fast as lightning. In the same realm, no one could stop him.


    With this sword, he did not know how many unparalleled enemies he killed. Once this sword was used, it was as terrible as destroying the sky and the earth.


    After a flash of light, two blood arrows broke out in the air, and their throats were immediately penetrated by him. Such a sharp attack was really terrible.


    These fairy kings didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could have such a terrible deterrent with a random blow. It''s not too much to be known as the first in ancient times.


    They quickly changed their positions. For a time, weapons all over the sky came under the weight of Ye Qianzhong, and many fairy kings were the top ones among them.


    This war is doomed to darkness. This war is doomed to shed blood.


    Ye Qianzhong resisted the attack of these weapons with 10000 swords, and then broke out the invincible body. After he improved the invincible system countless times, it became more terrible.


    He was in the crowd, that was the invincible existence. When the Immortal King was angry, the floating corpse was hundreds of miles away.


    This is the horror of the fairy King level. Dalao fairy city is in turmoil. It was once a holy city, but at this moment, it has evolved into ruins.


    Even if it was stronger than Dalao Xiancheng, it would never be able to withstand so many Xianwang attacks. For a time, the situation rose to a new height.


    This height is enough to frighten anyone.


    This time, they went out and evolved their strongest power.


    This most powerful force destroys the world. It''s just a matter of hands and feet.


    Among the crowd, blood flickered, which was the strongest chaotic fight in ancient times, because the people participating in the war were the best among the fairy kings.


    But this big fight was a little different, because ye Qianzhong was the only one against so many fairy kings. Originally, Si Kong Weiwei wanted to come with him.


    But it was stopped by Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong knows that his grievances need to be recovered by himself. The heavy responsibility he bears represents that he can only fight alone in this battle.


    This is the situation that cannot be changed.


    Time doesn''t know how much has passed. Anyway, at this moment, ye Qianzhong seems to be a little tired, but what about physical and mental fatigue.


    He couldn''t stop, he had to fight bravely.


    Finally, when he cut off the head of a fairy king with a sword, time seemed silent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was half kneeling on the ground, and a blood river had condensed beside him. The blood of the fairy king will never dissipate.


    The immortal kings who had just been killed by him had blood flowing into a river, could not dissipate and glittered.


    Of course, there is Ye Qianzhong''s own blood.


    In front, the four remaining fairy kings were also seriously injured at this moment. They didn''t expect that the twelve fairy kings, including several of them, were the top fairy kings.


    Such explosive force can be called the only in ancient times, but now, there are only four of them left, dead and injured.


    In the battle just now, ye Qianzhong killed eight people.


    This is a terrible number. Apart from those who are detached, they have not seen that people in the same realm can have such arrogant strength.


    They were deeply frightened. When they killed Ye Qianzhong, they knew that this war could kill Ye Qianzhong, but they would definitely die.


    But they didn''t expect that they should die so many people. This is only the second. Obviously, ye Qianzhong hasn''t died yet.


    He was badly hurt by several people just now. If he were an ordinary fairy king, he would have disappeared. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is not an ordinary fairy king.


    He didn''t disappear and didn''t die, but his injury became more serious. It''s hard to imagine that he can persist until now.


    His perseverance will be the most terrible existence.


    Looking around, there was nothing around for millions of miles. It was razed to the ground and ruins by the fairy King''s war.


    This will be a place without grass.


    At this moment, they all stared at Ye Qianzhong tightly, and they hesitated. Although Ye Qianzhong''s injury was terrible, he was even dying¡®


    But at this moment, they lacked courage, the courage to fight with Ye Qianzhong, which required great courage, but it was obvious that they were not among them.


    This courage is terrible.


    Ordinary people can''t Parry it. Only when they see ye Qianzhong''s fighting power like a beast can they know how terrible Ye Qianzhong is.


    Four people were also injured, but they still have the strength of a war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up from the ground and confronted the four people.


    "I didn''t expect you to take so many of us alone. You are the strongest fairy king, I admit!"


    The fairy king said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel!:¡° I killed so many people, not so many people! "


    The meaning of this is still very contrasting, because he is not dead, so it can not be said to take away, but to kill so many people.


    "Well, there''s actually no difference. Do you think you can still live?"


    Another fairy king shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, because I want to kill all of you alone."


    "Hahaha, you really don''t measure your strength. If you get rid of the fairy king, you will be an invincible existence in the world."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance."


    The four obviously want to kill Ye Qianzhong, and they don''t want to miss this opportunity, because if ye Qianzhong escapes today.


    Then I''m afraid they can''t even hide in the future. This is the gap.


    Once Ye Qianzhong runs away, after he recovers to the peak of his combat power, I''m afraid the five holy cities can''t do anything about him.


    They knew how terrible it was, so at this moment, they decided to do it.


    They have a hunch that ye Qianzhong doesn''t have much combat power. Now he can stand here, mostly because of his will.


    Once the will disappears, it is the day of Ye Qianzhong''s destruction.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you have this opportunity, you can only know if you have tried."


    At this moment, his whole body was radiant, and he seemed to be gathering the most terrible power.


    A wave of pressure came in an instant.


    "No, he''s rallying his strength. Are we wrong? He still has such terrible combat power."


    "It''s mostly false. No doubt, at this moment, we can''t fear him. We are both immortal kings. Even if his combat power is against the sky, I don''t believe he can kill us at this dying moment."


    A fairy king didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong had the ability to fight against the sky, so at this time, he quickly shot and ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    The other three also moved, burning their lives directly and using the most extreme power.


    But when they were about to collide with Ye Qianzhong, suddenly, ye Qianzhong launched the invincible system and pulled them into their own field.


    The four people only felt the darkness in front of them. There was no doubt that their strength was empty. They didn''t hit Ye Qianzhong at all, but were dragged into their invincible field by Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the four people''s scalp was numb. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could play an invincible field at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my pulse has been wronged. Our pulse is the Savior of heaven and earth, and you are just a group of jealous villains."


    "You haven''t been chasing down the owners of our system all the time. Well, today, I''ll let you know that the invincible field is terrible!"


    When there are only four people, he can display the invincible field without fear. With four people injured, they can never break their invincible field.


    This is the self-confidence of Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1340

    "Your pulse is doomed to be damned by heaven, because the emergence of your pulse has broken the balance of the world!"


    A fairy king immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "scourge? I don''t know what the scourge is. I only know that the winner is the king. Our pulse is the Savior of heaven and earth! "


    "Without our existence, the disaster world would have spread all over the blissful world and the world behind the blissful world!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong launched the invincible system for rolling.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately a fairy King burst to pieces, and he was stunned by Ye Qianzhong''s powerful strength.


    The remaining three fairy kings were worried at this moment, all running in one direction, trying to escape Ye Qianzhong''s invincible field.


    Unfortunately, the firmness of the invincible field is beyond their imagination.


    Under the rolling of the invincible field, they fell, and a scream accompanied the end of their lives.


    Ye Qianzhong collected the invincible field.


    "Poof!"


    He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. There is no doubt that at this time, he seems unable to hold on. He can only swallow a few anti heaven pills.


    The anti heaven pill is no longer anti heaven. The injury of the fairy King level has exceeded the treatment level of the anti heaven pill. If he swallows the anti heaven pill, he can only make his body feel better at most.


    His injury just broke out.


    Now he knows that he is very dangerous, because with his current injury, even an ordinary fairy king can kill himself.


    After all, one person kills twelve fairy kings. If it is spread, it will inevitably cause vibration in the world. Ye Qianzhong is a strong man who ignores the same realm.


    This explosive force is hard to say.


    At this time, ye Qianchong''s steps were difficult.


    There were cracks in Sendai, and the invincible system was also full of holes. Fortunately, at the last moment, the four relaxed their vigilance and were defeated by him.


    Otherwise, maybe his life will be in danger.


    Just then, he suddenly stopped and was on guard against people coming in front.


    Here are three fairy kings.


    Three fairy kings from ancient times, they are immortal, which is definitely the fairy king at the source of years.


    The three of them came together, and ye Qianzhong felt the pressure.


    He seemed to think that the three immortals were by no means ordinary. Even at his peak, it seemed impossible to kill the three immortals together.


    If it is one-on-one, any of the three will die. There is no doubt that one to two, they will still die, but if one to three, the three may be able to fight with him.


    Even if they fail, the three can escape calmly.


    This is the best among the fairy kings. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t have the invincible system, he is only the level of these three people at most.


    "Demon fairy king!"


    One of the elders said to him.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "The three old antiques of wanchuxian city."


    One of the fairy kings said.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because wanchuxian city was so mysterious that it could not be traced back.


    The five holy cities and the other four holy cities are at least active in the blissful pure land, but this wanchuxian city has no active trace


    Of course, wanchuxian city doesn''t have his kill list. It seems that they never participate in the siege. Anyway, in his impression, there is no existence of these people.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why the three old antiques came together.


    Therefore, he immediately asked, "are you three here to kill me?"


    "No, it''s not to kill you. In fact, we came just to persuade a quarrel, but we seem to be a little late."


    Said the old man.


    Ye Qianzhong relaxed his vigilance.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not at fault. If I don''t kill them, they will try their best to kill me. I have no choice!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s truth. If their pulse is not targeted, who will be willing to kill the rising fairy king in his hometown.


    Unfortunately, they have always been targeted, since ancient times.


    At this time, an old fairy king of wanchu immortal city said to him, "do you know why your pulse will be killed?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head immediately. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know why he was killed and targeted.


    But in his heart, he always thought that they were jealous, so they would be killed.


    The old fairy king said to him, "in fact, it''s about the secret of the past. Now you don''t know, one day you will know."


    "I hope there will be another day!"


    Ye Qianzhong said subconsciously.


    "You are seriously injured. You have killed more than half of the fairy kings in the pure land of bliss this time. The invasion of the disaster world will be a great disaster."


    Another old fairy king said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I just want to be open-minded and have a clear conscience."


    This is his answer. If he doesn''t kill these people, they are chasing him all day. Even if they are afraid of his strength, they will plan secretly.


    Anyway, the purpose of these people is to kill him sooner or later. Under such conditions, he seems to have no other choice but to fight and kill these black sheep.


    "Are you willing to resist the disaster world?"


    The three old fairy kings looked at him. It seemed that this was the answer they wanted most.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if no one behind me wants to kill me and secretly shoot at me, I will do my part to deal with the disaster world."


    This is his answer. He wanted to save the world with all his heart before, but the result made him cold. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t say that he was willing to resist the disaster world with all his heart. He just wanted to say that he was willing to contribute.


    The contrast is still great.


    "That''s good, demon fairy king, please remember your promise!"


    The three men spoke to him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. As a peerless fairy king, he didn''t show fear and fear at this time, even if he would be killed at any time.


    "We will lobby other holy cities, and I don''t think they will target you any more."


    This is the promise given to him by the three people.


    "Well, if they still dare to stir up the game in the dark, I will deal with them as I did with dalauxian city."


    Da Luoxian city has become a thing of the past, because in this battle, Da Luoxian city was completely destroyed.


    The three nodded and disappeared into the sky.


    Ye Qianchong turned back.


    At this time, a figure appeared, and she was Si Kong Weiwei, who had been secretly protecting Ye Qianzhong.


    She has perfect seven tricks and exquisite body, which can shield all her breath. If ye Qianzhong was in danger just now, she would do it without hesitation.


    Well, ye Qianzhong is not in danger, otherwise, Si Kong Weiwei will definitely do it.


    She almost cheated Ye Qianzhong''s induction. She was very satisfied. It felt good to guard Ye Qianzhong silently. She can protect Ye Qianzhong very well.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the blissful pure land set off a frenzy. They don''t know how many times, and how many times such terrible things haven''t happened.


    That is the rise of the invincible system. This time, he not only rose, but also killed a dozen fairy kings. A dozen fairy kings fought bravely, and finally ended up dead. It can be said that half of the fairy kings in blissful pure land were killed.


    This is a terrible concept. It is absolutely a legend that one person killed so many people. No one can suppress the invincible system any more.


    Because everyone knows that even if the holy cities fight together, they can''t do anything about the invincible system. This is just what an invincible system can do.


    You know, Tianchen also has a more terrible seven tricks and exquisite body. If they work together, they may not pay attention to the blissful pure land, even the disaster world.


    It''s an honor or misfortune to have such two demons in this era!


    Anyway, no one can figure out all this. The glorious era of the invincible system is coming. Once the system is awakened, no one can stop it.


    But the mysterious seven tricks Linglong body has not yet made a move. Therefore, Si Kong Weiwei is also the most controversial person. People all over the world want to know who is strong and who is weak.


    But who could have thought that they were husband and wife. There would never be a battle of life and death between husband and wife. Therefore, people in the world are doomed to be disappointed.

 Chapter 1341

    Ye Qianzhong is very relaxed in these days, because the nightmare of killing twelve fairy kings in the last World War I is still circulating in the world.


    He is definitely the most terrible man.


    The shaky sky has never been more stable than now, because ye Qianzhong, an invincible strong man, has no courage to make trouble.


    People think that the demon fairy king will be silent for some time.


    After all, those fairy kings were killed by him, and the disaster world is ready to move.


    He can just live a comfortable life.


    But ye Qianzhong is not comfortable. After all, he doesn''t like comfortable days.


    On this day, he set out and came to the exit of the third disaster world.


    The disaster army was about to launch the strongest force against the blissful pure land. When the blissful pure land was in the most danger, who would have thought that their exit was blocked by Ye Qianzhong.


    Millions of soldiers fight on the battlefield, but the person they face is Ye Qianzhong, a man known as God. Such a man is destined to become the most terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong stood here, and no one dared to challenge.


    After all, he is too strong.


    Just when they thought he was only blocking the way, ye Qianchong moved and a fierce sword flew over. I don''t know how many people died under his sword.


    Anyway, at a glance, it was just boundless bodies and rivers of blood.


    Without a complete body, we can imagine how terrible it is now.


    "Demon fairy king, don''t go too far!"


    The third disaster world sent out six evil kings. Four of them stopped Ye Qianzhong''s four people when he went to the black abyss, but the four people couldn''t do anything about him.


    At this time, they appeared and angrily appeared. The first army they formed was killed by Ye Qianzhong and had not had time to meet the second disaster world.


    Now there are no soldiers left.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to invade the blissful pure land, I must take care of it!"


    "Paradise is aimed at you everywhere. Why do you defend them?"


    The leader of the evil king shouted at Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that at this time, he was very angry and more crazy. Isn''t Ye Qianzhong not mixed with the struggle between the two worlds?


    Why bother now.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I killed all the people who targeted me. The rest of them dare not target me, so I must do it! "


    Behind the blissful world is my hometown. If you dare to go out to the third world, don''t blame me for being rude.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most domineering and arrogant language. There is no way, because he is too powerful, so these people dare not embarrass him.


    "Demon fairy king, do you think you can stop our three major disasters? At that time, the city of the five holy places of the Terran nation could not stop our three disaster worlds! "


    "You want to stop us alone!"


    They are still unconvinced, because this time, a total of 18 fairy kings from the three disaster worlds are ready to turn many places in blissful pure land into their disaster world.


    But it was a bad start. Before they set out, the six of them were blocked at the door of their house.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "although I can''t stop it alone, I can do it by killing you."


    His tone is very calm, but in the eyes of these people, it is so arrogant, but ye Qianzhong also has arrogant capital. After all, his strength is strong.


    At this time, a evil king shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that you won''t make way today?"


    "Yes, I have no intention of making way. You are not qualified to let me make way!"


    He is so domineering. In the eyes of the world, he is like a mystery man.


    "Don''t push too hard!"


    In fact, it''s not the first time they have eaten flat. This is the second time. In that year, ye Qianzhong was forced to escape.


    Unexpectedly, it was their turn today.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "that might as well fight!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he went out. The six fairy kings didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really dared to do it. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong just said it casually.


    Today''s war is doomed to be a war that cannot be fought. In the end, both sides will step back.


    Who would have thought that at this time, ye Qianzhong really made a move, and ye Qianzhong''s move means that there is no room for maneuver in this matter.


    The six know that they are not ye Qianzhong''s opponents. Although they are the top fighters in the third disaster world, their strength is half that of the twelve immortal kings of the Terran.


    Where will ye Qianzhong be the opponent.


    Therefore, at this time, they had no choice but to fight and retreat, because ye Qianzhong had pressed them behind their back.


    They flew to the third world.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    The six people knew that in addition to Ye Qianzhong''s strong strength, there was another problem, that is, nothing BB. Wouldn''t it be over if he shot directly?


    Just now I talked so much and argued so much with them. In the end, I still had to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong''s speed is so fast that it has blocked their way before they fly to the third disaster world.


    Although they are in large numbers, the strong enemy opposite can not be solved by large numbers. At this moment, they seem to have become the focus of Ye Qianzhong.


    The six men are ready to fight and can fight at any time to jointly fight ye Qianzhong''s killing move.


    "It seems that you have to fight today?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Not only the fairy king but also the evil king pursued and killed him and his ancestors. He would not let go of these people, but only wasted time.


    Now it''s his turn to take revenge.


    "Do you want to start a war between disaster world and blissful pure land?"


    The six shouted at him.


    At this time, they all began to throw a big burden on Ye Qianzhong in order to intimidate Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. These guys still throw the burden to him at this time, just like if he doesn''t target these six people, the war between the two worlds won''t break out.


    "Don''t you blush when you say this? You invaded my blissful pure land. Now I''m just guarding the blissful pure land. "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Hum! You started the war on your own initiative! "


    The six people shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about!"


    In an instant, ye Qianchong shot. His action was as fast as lightning. Each blow was the most terrible killing move.


    When the killing move fell, a evil king immediately fell under his sword, and five people were shocked. At the beginning, one of their partners fell.


    How can we fight this war.


    The five people had no superfluous ideas. At this time, they ran quickly to kill Ye Qianzhong, which was as fast as lightning.


    Want to entangle Ye Qianzhong with the power of five people.


    As long as they return to the disaster world, they can communicate with the evil king of other disaster worlds. At that time, ye Qianzhong will escape even if he doesn''t die.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong also understood this truth. Therefore, when he sent out the supreme magic sword, he also sent out his decision, the strongest decision against the disaster world.


    Kill heaven formula.


    The formula of killing heaven was used by him, and endless disasters were born. He was a system of both good and evil. At this moment, his system was evil.


    The killing formula sent out, scattered five forces and ran away with five people.


    "Touch!"


    Hit five people


    "Poof!"


    The five people immediately spit out blood. There is no doubt that this scene is cruel. It is cruel to the extreme. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would have such a strong move.


    They were familiar with this move, and then they finally knew that it was the move used by Ye Qianzhong in the first battle with the king of evil.


    Beheading the evil king of heaven is a terrible strong man, almost representing the top evil king in their disaster world. However, when fighting with Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong was killed by the killing formula of heaven.


    Where will they be ye Qianzhong''s opponents? When the killing heaven formula is displayed, they have fallen into despair. Where can the five have the courage to fight ye Qianzhong.


    He ran away in five directions, but at this time, ye Qianzhong was already ready.


    He shouted, "it''s a fool''s dream to meet me and want to escape."


    He incarnated the strongest invincible system. At this moment, the invincible system was perfectly displayed by him. The invincible field involved the five people who were just about to escape.


    Only a scream was heard, and five people were crushed by him.

 Chapter 1342

    Ye Qianzhong destroyed the invaders of the third disaster world, and blocked people''s door directly. The news of the destruction spread all over the world.


    For a time, the world only felt that ye Qianzhong was too arrogant. He was so arrogant that several people could achieve such achievements in ancient times.


    I''m afraid no one can do it!


    Arrogance is only one of his pronouns. At least his practice is unprecedented among the fairy kings. Tracing back to the source, no one can do such a manic thing in the fairy King''s situation.


    It has to be said that the strong of Ye Qianzhong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    He killed not only the fairy king, but also the evil king.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong did not return, but bet on the second disaster world.


    Second, there are more evil kings and strong people in the disaster world.


    The evil king and the strong beyond the third disaster world.


    There is no doubt that this will be the most shocking existence.


    However, because of the arrival of Ye Qianzhong, no strong man in the second disaster world dares to appear. This is Ye Qianzhong. He has become a legend of the times.


    The second disaster world has gathered most of its troops and is ready to converge with the third disaster world, but because of the emergence of Ye Qianzhong.


    The evil king and strong man of the second disaster world had to issue such an order, that is to return. If he did not return, once Ye Qianzhong was killed.


    The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at these disaster world, no one dares to compete with Ye Qianzhong.


    He came outside the first disaster world, but the first disaster world seemed very quiet, from the evil king Ye Qianzhong had dealt with.


    It seems that only the beheading evil king comes from the first disaster world.


    The first disaster world is covered with a mysterious veil. Under this mysterious veil, no one is willing to uncover it, because some people believe that there is an existence beyond the evil king in the first disaster world.


    Although such people are not detached, they are at least half detached.


    This is a terrible existence, so at this time, no one is willing to go to the first disaster world, even ye Qianzhong did not enter.


    He just hovered around the periphery of the first disaster world for a while, and then left.


    Perhaps, he feels that the time is not right. Perhaps, he has felt the existence and reached a tacit understanding with the existence.


    This rumor is only made up by the world. I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong knows the most true situation. He doesn''t want to mention it, and no one dares to say it.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the sky, and his revenge plan may have ended.


    When he returned to heaven, he was never born again. Those fairy kings and strong men of blissful pure land visited him and returned disappointed.


    Because at this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to disappear. Anyway, the world didn''t know what he had experienced, or he wanted to live a peaceful life.


    Anyway, it has been the case for three years. He has not left home. Some people even think that he is no longer in heaven.


    In these three years, there was no war between the disaster world and blissful pure land after all, because they were afraid to lead out Ye Qianzhong, the unparalleled God of murder.


    The price is so high that they dare not try.


    Ten years later, the world shook again. Of course, it was not for ye Qianzhong, but for the two strong men who had disappeared for a long time.


    Dugu Wudi, the Immortal King of Dugu Aotian, created Dugu Wudi Jue before the ages, which is famous all over the world and the first law in the world.


    The world will never forget the power of this fairy king.


    Because Dugu Wudi''s name is too big, even later Ye Qianzhong ran around the world with his Dugu Wudi formula.


    Dugu Wudi is the top of the pyramid. At the same time, he is also a genius, a peerless genius.


    Only peerless genius can create such a terrible law.


    Before the ages, he fought with the king of heavenly evil. After the first World War, he disappeared. The world thought he fell. After all, the king of heavenly evil was a strong man before he killed the king of heavenly evil.


    Tracing back to the source, beheading the king of heavenly evils is still the favorite student of the king of heavenly evils. Therefore, the reputation of the king of heavenly evils is very strong.


    Before the ages, he was invincible.


    He is a dark body, while Dugu Xianwang is a pure immortal body. These two opposite systems have created two strongest warriors.


    They are both figures of the same era. Before that, they had been the top existence among the fairy kings.


    After ages, these two people who had already died appeared.


    This definitely caused a sensation all over the world. These two goddamn people appeared long ago. No one knows where they came from, except ye Qianzhong, of course.


    Because he had personally seen the sleeping king Dugu Xianwang and the king of heaven evil.


    It''s just that he didn''t wake them up. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, their awakening is inevitable, but he didn''t expect that they woke up really fast.


    It was almost beyond his imagination.


    In his opinion, these two people will wake up many years later. Unexpectedly, they wake up only a few years later.


    The awakening of these two people caused a shock all over the world.


    Because before the ages, they were the pioneers leading the fairy king and the evil king. Now how terrible their strength will be.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the living people, these two people are definitely not in the realm of fairy king and evil king, but definitely beyond this realm.


    Then there is only a half step transcendent.


    It should not be true detachment. If it is true detachment, it must not be suppressed by the rules of these two worlds.


    Therefore, these two people are at least in this realm. It is a terrible existence in this realm. In ancient times, few people can achieve such strength.


    But they are an exception.


    On this day, Dugu Xianwang came to the blissful pure land.


    The blissful pure land cheered. Although Ye Qianzhong''s achievements were terrible, during his time in town, there was no disaster and the world dared to be presumptuous.


    But these people are just like this. Even if ye Qianzhong does well, they will forget Ye Qianzhong''s achievements and focus on the more dazzling king Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang''s review caused an uproar.


    Many immortal kings and strong men congratulated him on his return, although the world did not know what Dugu Xianwang did in the years when he disappeared.


    But this is not important. What is important is that they know that the blissful pure land will definitely stand up with the return of Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang is the king of Xiancheng, because the king of Xiancheng is almost the center of the whole blissful pure land.


    The fairy king of blissful pure land has almost gone except for the thousand leaves.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong sat in the courtyard. At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said!:¡° Husband, there are more and more rumors about you outside. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Sikong Weiwei said: "almost all the fairy kings went to congratulate Dugu Xianwang on his return, but we didn''t go. The world said you were jealous of Dugu Xianwang!"


    "Say you are a person who fishes for fame and reputation. Once someone stronger than you appears, you are a complete villain. They say you don''t deserve to be the fairy king of the human race!"


    "You don''t even have this capacity. It''s doomed that you can''t be a big thing in your life!"


    Sikong Weiwei is very angry. Ye Qianzhong has made so many achievements. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the world should evaluate him like this. Without him, the blissful pure land may be occupied.


    She is feeling unfair for ye Qianzhong.


    "Calm down, there''s nothing to be angry with!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Husband, aren''t you angry?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked. Anyway, she couldn''t stand it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s nothing to be angry about. After all, I came here. The reason why I took so much trouble to protect the blissful pure land is only for the home behind me!"


    "It''s none of my business whether these people live or die!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. There is no doubt that he is a calm person. He has long guessed the thoughts of the world, so there is no need to explain so much.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "OK! Is Dugu Xianwang too arrogant? "


    "Speaking of it, he is also my benefactor. I believe that when the cultivation reaches his level, what fame and wealth has long been underestimated!"


    "Therefore, we should not belittle others!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder.


    Sikong Weiwei just nodded.


    This rumor has spread all over the world and seems to be getting more and more serious. Some people think that ye Qianzhong''s reason for not congratulating is that he is afraid of Dugu Xianwang.


    After all, many of the immortal kings he had killed were friends of Dugu Xianwang before he disappeared. He was afraid that Dugu Xianwang would ask for guilt, so he didn''t dare to congratulate him.


    Some people think that he is waiting for an opportunity. He wants to replace Dugu Xianwang and become the first fairy king, but it is difficult because there is an internal news.


    In fact, Dugu Xianwang had already crossed the fairyland and reached the strength of half a step. His combat power was by no means comparable to that of Ye Qianzhong in the fairyland.


    Therefore, the world knows that if ye Qianzhong wants to replace Dugu Xianwang, it is a dream, but the two parties are very calm.


    They seem to ignore the rumors outside, which may be their state of mind. After all, ye Qianzhong is the most dazzling person in this era, while Dugu Xianwang is the most potential fairy king in countless times. Even the world will think that he can reach the strength of the detached, but it still needs time to precipitate.


    Such two people will meet sooner or later.

 Chapter 1343

    Ye Qianzhong ignored the rumors outside, but on this day, the king of Xiancheng came and a fairy King messenger came.


    After all, in front of Dugu Xianwang, Xianwang can only be called an emissary, an errand messenger.


    The fairy messenger swaggered to the sky.


    "The demon fairy king came forward to talk!"


    He said immediately.


    There is no doubt that at this time, his momentum is high. After all, he is supported by Dugu Xianwang behind him. It is impossible if his morale is not high.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei appear.


    He was arrogant, but the next moment, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, because the eyes of Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei were very bad, and even had a killing intention.


    He felt frightened. Although Dugu Xianwang supported him behind him, he was the only one now. If ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei wanted to kill him, it was just a moment.


    After all, ye Qianzhong was arrogant in the king of Xiancheng before. This time, he planned to give ye Qianzhong a downfall, but at this time, he stopped his downfall.


    Because he deeply felt what was called fear, the fear from ye Qianzhong''s authority.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "say!"


    Although his voice was very calm, the Immortal King''s momentum was completely suppressed by him.


    "Dugu, Dugu Xianwang asked me to send a message to the king of Xiancheng to talk to him about the past!"


    This was his message. At this time, he felt what was called fear.


    Ye Qianzhong said quietly like water!:¡° I''m busy, not free! "


    "Don''t be ignorant. Dugu Xianwang is the fairy king who led the times before the ages. He is respected by the world. Don''t lose face!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    But after feeling Ye Qianzhong''s terrible murderous spirit, he counseled. He couldn''t help it if he didn''t counseled. Who called Ye Qianzhong''s momentum so terrible!


    It seems that Si Kong Weiwei is about to make a move.


    He raised his heart to his throat. After all, these two people are the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to repeat my words twice. If he wants to talk about the past, I welcome him!"


    "Otherwise, you won''t have to. Get out!"


    The Immortal King was shocked when ye Qianzhong shouted.


    Then he rolled away.


    The Immortal King and the strong are dazzling figures in any era. It''s a pity that they will be embarrassed no matter how dazzling they are in front of cattle.


    For example, the fairy king is dazzling, but in front of Ye Qianzhong, he is nothing.


    He left awkwardly and saw Sikong Weiwei say: "husband, what do you think is the purpose of Dugu Xianwang?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whatever the purpose is, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Let''s go and play chess!"


    "Good!"


    They walked towards the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of immortal city, in the most dazzling Hall of the city, there is a man sitting on it. His momentum is thick and shining. It is difficult to see that he is a figure before the ages.


    His blood did not dry up. At the peak, he was Dugu Xianwang.


    When Dugu Xianwang sat there, he felt that he was not angry but powerful, which made people feel despair and pressure. He was definitely the most incomparable existence.


    There are many fairy kings beside him, which are just his foil. Tracing back to the source, after he rose in the great world of Xiandao and killed the evil king in the great world of Xiandao, he came to blissful pure land and became a representative of the king of Xiancheng. It has to be said that the king of Xiancheng is the center of blissful pure land, without any problem.


    He not only walked out of such peerless figures as Dugu Xianwang and Tianchi Xianwang, but also the longest holy city.


    At this time, the fairy king came back.


    "Your honor, that boy won''t give you face!"


    He knelt on the ground trembling.


    "Oh? Tell me! "


    Dugu Xianwang asked.


    At this moment, he exuded an atmosphere of interest.


    The fairy King quickly told Dugu Xianwang everything about ye Qianzhong, including his insults, but he added fuel to it.


    However, Dugu Xianwang could teach Ye Qianzhong a lesson.


    All the fairy kings present were angry and thought that ye Qianzhong didn''t appreciate it. He dared to be so presumptuous in front of Dugu Xianwang. It was his honor for Dugu Xianwang to invite him.


    I didn''t expect that he dared to disagree.


    "Are you finished?"


    Dugu Xianwang asked calmly.


    "Ah!"


    The fairy king could not react in the future, because he was imagining that ye Qianzhong was taught a lesson by the fairy king, so he could hear it now.


    "Yes!"


    He said hastily.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "although I haven''t dealt with him, from his past conduct, it''s obvious that you''re lying!"


    In an instant, many fairy kings trembled.


    As for the fairy king on his knees, he was even more afraid, because he found that he didn''t seem to have any secrets in front of Dugu Xianwang.


    Yes, he was lying, and now he seemed to feel that as long as he was not honest, Dugu Xianwang would never let himself go.


    Therefore, he told the truth, and many fairy kings nearby despised him severely.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "what I want is for you to invite me, not for you to pretend to be a tiger. If you dare to pretend to be a tiger in my name, what should you do?"


    There was no doubt that Dugu Xianwang was angry at this time. His anger was extremely terrible and even made people feel desperate.


    "I... i... your honor, I''m wrong!"


    "Please give me a chance to reform!"


    The fairy King begged quickly. At this time, he fell into endless panic. It seemed that life and death were between Dugu Xianwang''s control.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "you should know my temper, so since you did something wrong, you should pay for it!"


    Then a light came out of his hands.


    "Please forgive me!"


    He shouted wildly, but he was still a step late, because Dugu Xianwang''s hand was so fast that he was burned by Dugu Xianwang almost in the blink of an eye.


    All the immortal kings present were frightened. Is this the strength of Dugu Xianwang? In a quiet time, you can kill a fairy king.


    Dugu Xianwang was the first one.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "maybe the times have changed. You seem to have forgotten my dignity. Whoever dares to pick things in my name in the future will come to an end!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of fairy kings hurriedly replied that this is the time. Who dares to pick things in the name of Dugu fairy king? They are all afraid of death.


    "All down!"


    Dugu Xianwang shouted.


    At that moment, everyone went on. No doubt, they didn''t dare to disturb Dugu Xianwang at this time.


    Dugu Xianwang sat alone in the hall and murmured, "demon Xianwang, I''d like to see you and reform my decision!"


    "Invincible system, you have too many secrets!"


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong didn''t know that Dugu Xianwang was already looking at him. Of course, this was not face-to-face, but across time and space.


    For Dugu Xianwang, ye Qianzhong always held the idea of gratitude. Not only was his Baitian formula transformed by Dugu Wudi formula.


    What''s more, Dugu Aotian gave him his own Sendai and taught him the most powerful method in ancient times.


    These are the places that ye Qianzhong was very moved, because without Dugu Aotian, he would be stuck at the peak of humanity. Even if he broke through, he would never grow to this height now.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s gratitude.


    Dugu Aotian was the son of Dugu Xianwang. In a sense, even if Dugu Xianwang had a quarrel with him, he could not be the enemy of Dugu Xianwang.


    Therefore, he is now in a dilemma, although he knows that the Immortal King''s envoy''s action is too exaggerated, which is not Dugu Xianwang''s intention.


    But ye Qianzhong always had a feeling that Dugu Xianwang had changed. He may no longer be the Dugu Xianwang before the ages.


    It''s not that his people have changed, but his thinking and his style of doing things have changed. Therefore, ye Qianzhong still doesn''t know whether Dugu Xianwang is an enemy or a friend.


    In his expectation, Dugu Xianwang would come to the sky soon. What kind of attitude he wanted to face him was unknown.

 Chapter 1344

    On this day, the world shook because Dugu Xianwang went to see the evil fairy king, that is, ye Qianzhong.


    What the world doesn''t know is whether Dugu Xianwang went to see the evil fairy king in the first world war or in alliance. Anyway, all these are in their expectation.


    When Dugu Xianwang came, everyone in the sky was terrified.


    Even the leader of Tianxing city was terrified, but ye Qianzhong could stand firm even if he was terrified.


    As ye Qianzhong expected, Dugu Xianwang came. Dugu Xianwang''s coming was destined to attract much attention.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei were indifferent and hung up.


    On this day, when Dugu Xianwang came, ye Qianzhong came to meet him. After all, he was not a person who played with kindness and injustice.


    It was not the first time he had seen Dugu Xianwang, but the second time.


    When he was at the bottom of the dark abyss, he saw Dugu Xianwang, the pure immortal system, shining. Dugu Xianwang is definitely the most immortal man.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said with a smile, "you are the demon fairy king who shocked the world!"


    "Compared with the name of Dugu Xianwang, I dare not call it famous!"


    Ye Qianzhong also opened his mouth and smiled.


    They are all holding each other. There is no doubt that when they feel the power of Dugu Xianwang, ye Qianzhong can only say that Dugu Xianwang is very strong.


    It is so strong that he may not be able to defeat him. Unless he can break through half a step, it seems really difficult to defeat Dugu Xianwang.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said to him, "why be modest? On that day, my messenger who doesn''t have eyes came to offend you and hope Haihan!"


    "Well, I''m not that stingy person!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But Dugu Xianwang said, "he has been killed by me!"


    Sure enough, he was a cruel character, but this was expected by Ye Qianzhong. It was impossible not to be cruel when his cultivation reached their level.


    Including Dugu Xianwang.


    He welcomed Dugu Xianwang in. Only he and Dugu Xianwang sat opposite each other.


    They looked at each other and felt the incomparable momentum of the other.


    "Your talent is outstanding. My Dugu Wudi formula will be carried forward when it is passed to you."


    Obviously, he has something to say. After all, it is a taboo to tamper with and name someone else''s decision privately. He deliberately put forward this matter, and the meaning is very obvious.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately explained, "thank you for your decision. It''s the first in ancient times. It''s not a false name. Please forgive me for tampering with the decision!"


    Because I tampered with it to the extent suitable for me. It''s really a sin. Don''t blame me!


    Dugu Xianwang said: "it doesn''t matter. After all, I can apply, but it doesn''t mean you can apply!"


    "As for naming, I really want to thank someone, that is Dugu Aotian. He helped me a lot on my way to cultivation!"


    "He is the most grateful person in my life, elder Dugu Aotian!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "Although my child is not a success, he has instructed you, which is the most successful thing he has done in his life!"


    Dugu Xianwang was sad at this time.


    Because of the past, he has already deduced it. Although his cultivation has reached their level, the so-called family affection is nothing.


    But it''s sad to mention the old things again.


    "He is the greatest man in my heart!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have someone to admire."


    Dugu Xianwang smiled.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "what do you think of the situation in the world today?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in today''s world, although blissful pure land is quiet, it is not really quiet, even if you and I are in charge!"


    "The king of heavenly evil is a powerful existence, but the disaster world is more than his powerful existence. I felt a breath that shook me in the first disaster world."


    "I think this is definitely a terrible existence!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. It is as quiet as water on the surface, but it is dangerous in the dark.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "actually, there is more than one statue!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked immediately. Dugu Xianwang had a long history, and he must know more.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° It must be, otherwise, blissful pure land will not always be at a disadvantage. "


    This is not his attack on blissful pure land. After all, the disaster world is really strong.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "your calculation is very reasonable."


    "I also found the disadvantage of blissful pure land, that is, the people in blissful pure land are not united."


    "I wonder if you have any plans to join hands with me?"


    This is the purpose of Dugu Xianwang.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, it''s not necessary to join hands, but if something happens in blissful pure land, I will never turn a blind eye!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. He refused Dugu Xianwang''s cooperation. Anyway, he knew that Dugu Xianwang was not simple.


    Dugu Xianwang was disappointed. He said, "well, since you insist, I won''t insist."


    "But the king of evil will never give up with you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    "Because of your system, of course, this is only the second, because you killed his beloved and his heirs and beheaded the king of evil!"


    "In our time, the king of heavenly evil has been famous all over the world and is the successor of the successor of the king of heavenly evil. When you killed the king of heavenly evil, the king of heavenly evil must avenge the king of heavenly evil."


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s reminder.


    To tell the truth, even if he is invincible, he may not be able to kill the king of evil when he fights with the king of evil.


    After all, the king of evil is really strong. He is already a half step detached person, which can''t be compared with the half step detached person like old Kuteng.


    Kuteng old man reached that step by external force, and finally became neither human nor ghost, but for example, Dugu Xianwang and the king of tianxie, which step did they break through by their own strength.


    Therefore, their strength is by no means comparable to that of Kuteng.


    If they only have the strength of Kuteng old man, ye Qianzhong can say without exaggeration, let''s go together! Even if we go together, I don''t see it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I won''t be afraid."


    "Well, I can''t get involved in the war between you and the king of evil, because once I get involved, the people of the first disaster world will rush out."


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong knew that Dugu Xianwang was a very smart guy. At this moment, he finally said his purpose.


    But the leaf weight did not fluctuate much.


    He said, "good!"


    "This is our first meeting and conversation!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    He has a general impression of Dugu Xianwang, because Dugu Xianwang is deeper than him, which is what ye Qianzhong is afraid of.


    "It''s the first time to talk, but I''m afraid it''s not the first time to meet!"


    Dugu Xianwang smiled.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong thought of the scene below the black abyss, but that scene was only a short moment. He could be sure that Dugu Xianwang had seen himself at that time.


    What is the purpose of him and the king of evil there? Ye Qianzhong has been looking for this answer, but he can''t find it.


    Therefore, this is also where ye Qianzhong has some palpitations.


    Then he talked with Dugu Xianwang for a long time, and then Dugu Xianwang left.


    The world was very depressed. They thought that Dugu Xianwang would fight with Ye Qianzhong. Who would have thought that they were really just talking about the past.


    However, no one knows the content of their conversation, and only the two parties concerned know it at most.


    After Dugu Xianwang left, at this time, Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, what kind of person is this? Is it an enemy or a friend?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what kind of person he is, but what I know is that he is definitely a terrible person!"


    "Such a person, it''s best not to get too close to him. As for what he''s talking about, he''s really smart. Maybe we''ll have another war in the sky next."


    This is what ye Qianzhong had expected.


    "I will fight with my husband!"


    Sikong Weiwei said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "that''s inevitable. Next, we may have to face the killing of the evil king!"


    The evil king who revived with Dugu Xianwang.

 Chapter 1345

    Kill the evil king and return to the second disaster world.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t go to the first disaster world. You know, the division of disaster world is also very strict.


    The first disaster world is almost the best disaster world, except that it is the second disaster world, and finally the third disaster world.


    There is a big gap in the resources corresponding to each disaster world.


    For a top evil king like the king of heaven, only the first disaster world is his best disaster world and the place he should go.


    However, although his return caused an uproar in the disaster world, he did not go to the first disaster world.


    The world does not know what the evil king is doing.


    But one thing is certain that the first disaster world should have monsters as powerful as killing the king of evil. As for why these monsters were not born.


    This must be because these monsters are still sleeping.


    Otherwise, once these monsters are born, it will definitely be a disaster in blissful pure land.


    This is the same as ye Qianzhong thought. After all, on that day, he went to the periphery of the first disaster world and felt the pulsating breath inside.


    Therefore, he did not enter the first disaster world.


    According to what Dugu Xianwang said, there must be more terrible monsters in the first disaster world, and there is more than one, which makes Ye Qianzhong feel very much.


    However, after the king of heavenly evil returned to the second disaster world, he began to unify his troops.


    The world knows that he is finally going to fight. This time, Tianchen must bear the brunt, because ye Qianzhong killed the beheading king of evil.


    Beheading the king of evil is the most powerful disciple of the king of evil.


    He is also the most proud disciple of the king of evil who has been studying in the first disaster world. After being killed by Ye Qianzhong, he caused a sensation all over the world.


    Therefore, the king of evil will never miss this opportunity.


    He has great appeal. Even in the first disaster world, several evil kings have been sent out. He united with the seven evil kings to come straight to the sky.


    The sky and people are terrified, because this is not a small disaster.


    This time, other forces in blissful pure land will never rescue Tianchen, because it belongs to Tianchen and the king of evil.


    Even though ye Qianzhong challenged the three disaster worlds in order to pick up the pure land, which frightened the three disaster worlds, what about this.


    No one can remember his aura.


    In fact, this time, ye Qianzhong also tested the blissful pure land. In fact, the blissful pure land disappointed him.


    These people didn''t cooperate with his plan at all.


    He has secretly vowed in his heart that he will never care about the pure land of bliss again. This time, he must fight this war well.


    First, in order to protect the sky, he came to the only home after the blissful pure land. Second, he also told the blissful pure land that he was a force and could protect himself.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan. His last hope for blissful pure land has been extinguished.


    From then on, the matter of blissful pure land will never have anything to do with him.


    At this time of crisis, the pure land of bliss has spread. The danger that Tianchen will face this time is really terrible.


    No one thinks that Tianchen can survive this time. Ye Qianchong is very strong and almost exists as an invincible hand among the fairy kings.


    The twelve immortal kings will kill him in a human war. It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be strong, but we should also see who the opponent is.


    The opponent is the king of evil, which has reached the existence of half a step beyond.


    It is almost impossible for ye Qianzhong to deal with this kind of existence. No one thinks that as a top fairy king, he can kill the half step transcendent.


    So the world is not optimistic about leaf weight.


    Of course, more people have an idea that it is better for ye Qianzhong and the king of evil to die together.


    They only saw the peace and interests in front of them, but did not see ye Qianzhong, the most potential warrior. This is their sorrow.


    Ye Qianzhong is completely disappointed in the blissful pure land. He has planned to stop caring about the blissful pure land after winning this time.


    He can only protect the fairyland world behind him and 3000 worlds.


    However, the news that made the world more shocked came out. This time, more than ten strong evil kings will invade the sky.


    This is definitely a big blow. There are more than ten evil kings, which can almost represent that ye Qianzhong will die. There is no luck at all.


    If there is no killing the king of heavenly evil, these more than ten evil kings are not ye Qianzhong''s opponents, but if there is the king of heavenly evil, ye Qianzhong will die.


    Who dares to send someone to rescue such a big scene.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that the three old guys would come. After all, they signed a contract with Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, the three didn''t come.


    At this time, they seem unable to help.


    In fact, this is not because they can''t help, but because they are afraid.


    This is the heart of the people. Ye Qianzhong has seen through.


    Although the opposite lineup is huge, ye Qianzhong is not worried at all. Even if they have a huge lineup, he has a perfect plan to deal with it.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, have you seen through this time?"


    Ye Qian''s key words:¡° Indeed, no matter how many things I have done to save the blissful pure land, they will still forget these good things in the end! "


    "When I needed their help most, they turned a blind eye, so I have seen through."


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    It''s really difficult to be a man, especially at this time.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "then we''ll rely on ourselves, husband. Can I personally deal with the king of evil this time?"


    This is Si Kong Weiwei''s idea.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked. He had seen the power of Sikong Weiwei, but ye Qianzhong still couldn''t agree with Sikong Weiwei''s treatment of the king of evil.


    There are too many interests in it, because even he hasn''t fought with the king of heavenly evil, so he can''t let Sikong Weiwei take risks.


    "I want to try the horror of my system. I have developed two-thirds of my system!"


    This is Sikong Weiwei''s confidence, not for others, just because she is a unique seven tricks and exquisite body, which is favored by fate.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Weiwei, I know you are worried about my safety, but it''s all right. At this time, we should not distinguish between you and me!"


    "Fight against foreign enemies together and surprise the king of evil."


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "I was also surprised to deal with the king of heavenly evil. The king of heavenly evil must have studied you, but it''s not so simple for me."


    Even if he wants to study me, there is no other me, because I am a unique system!


    Ye Qianzhong heard Sikong Weiwei''s story and was moved instantly. Yes, Sikong Weiwei reminded him.


    The invincible system is not unique from ancient times to the present. Even though he has made many changes and transformed the invincible system.


    But they are always similar, but Sikong Weiwei is different.


    She is an exquisite body, only in the legendary system. Even though the world knows that she is an exquisite body, how can this be.


    Because this system is the only and unique existence, the level of killing the evil king wants to understand thoroughly, but it is impossible.


    I can''t even understand, because apart from Sikong Weiwei, I can''t find other similar systems, even if ye Qianzhong doesn''t enter Sikong Weiwei''s system world.


    He didn''t even know that qizhilinglong body was the combination of the two strongest systems.


    To this end, he said to Si Kong Weiwei, "OK, Weiwei, I promise you this time, but you should also promise me. If you are not an opponent, retreat and I will fight him."


    "Well, husband, I won''t be rash!"


    Sikong Weiwei smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong is not reckless. What ye Qianzhong is most afraid of is that Si Kong Weiwei is reckless. However, at this time, he didn''t say it. He has his own presence. He doesn''t believe that Si Kong Weiwei is still in danger.


    Outsiders believe that Tianchen can''t escape the disaster, but they all believe that even if Tianchen will be destroyed, the disaster world will be greatly weakened and unable to fight against blissful pure land again.


    Their idea is very sad, but it doesn''t matter what happened to Ye Qianzhong. He, Sikong Weiwei and even the Lord of Tianxing city are calling on Tianchen martial arts to jointly resist this unprecedented invasion.

 Chapter 1346

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was glad that the double-sided queen came back. Because of the last embarrassment, the double-sided queen left.


    She can''t face Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei. After all, she did something to hurt Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei, but this time, she returned.


    The strength of the double queen is much stronger than before. Although it is not as dazzling as ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei, don''t forget that she is an invincible system.


    Ye Qianzhong told her the experience of the invincible system, so the double queen improved her strength on this basis.


    This time it was difficult, and she came back.


    She is still the delicate and lovely before. When there is no red side, no one is more gentle and lovely than her.


    "Brother, sister, I''m back."


    Said the double queen.


    "Just come back, just come back. It seems that you have grown up."


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    But the double queen said, "I will never grow up in front of my brother."


    "Then I will guard you forever."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    The two hugged each other. Si Kong Weiwei was very happy. Even though the double queen wanted her to die, she also knew that if she stood at the angle of the double queen, she would do impulsive things.


    She had forgiven the double queen before. Now when she meets again, the relationship between the two sisters has obviously improved a lot.


    The return of the double queen gave Ye Qianzhong great confidence. This time, only the king of evil was the most troublesome among the strong ones.


    In addition to killing the heavenly evil king, other evil kings, in his view, are just a pile of numbers. It is no problem to fight with bare hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, a month later, the dark and endless army of disasters came.


    Almost poured out, such a lineup can be called terrible and peerless.


    In addition to killing the evil king of heaven, a total of 13 evil kings have been dispatched, which is definitely a huge number, almost using half of the power of the second disaster world and the third disaster world.


    Among them, two old evil kings were sent by the first disaster world.


    Such a lineup is definitely holding the mentality of crushing the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood on the head of the city without a trace of fear.


    There was no fear, because all this was in his expectation, and Si Kong Weiwei and the double-sided queen were also watching.


    The three of them have been clearly divided by Ye Qianzhong.


    Sikong Weiwei fights against the king of evil and the double queen fights against many evil kings. Ye Qianzhong is the same, but he will pay attention to the battlefield between Sikong Weiwei and the king of evil


    Once the battlefield changes, he will not hesitate to take action.


    The dark army was approaching, and the thirteen breath had dispersed. They all ran to the sky, but they were blocked by the three people.


    "Demon fairy king!"


    An angry drink came.


    The three flew into the sky and confronted each other. In front of the thirteen people, the three seemed very lonely, but they were all peerless strong.


    Among the crowd, there was a cold and peerless strong man. He was the king of evil. It was not the first time ye Qianzhong met him.


    It''s the second time.


    Because he and Dugu Xianwang were at the same place under the black abyss, even now, ye Qianzhong has not solved the mystery.


    The king of heavenly evil said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have the courage to come out."


    "Why don''t you dare to kill the king of evil? I killed your disciple and killed the king of evil. It was just a one-on-one fair war between me and him."


    "Now you want to avenge him. Is it too stingy?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Because it was an opportunity to agree on a fair war, but the king of evil wanted to do so, so he looked down on the king of evil from the bottom of his heart.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t come for him this time. Life and death are vital. He was killed by you. It can only be said that his strength is poor."


    "What is your purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "you are presumptuous in the three disaster worlds. When I am in the disaster world, is there no one?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "anyway, no matter what you say, you will find an excuse to fight today, so I don''t need to say more about some things."


    How can he not know what the other party''s purpose is? In any case, the king of heavenly evil will make power with the sky. This is an inevitable war.


    The king of heaven evil said:¡° It seems that you are very smart, but smart people will die early! "


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "after I recover, I will take your sky. I will make the whole blissful pure land tremble in my horror!"


    "It''s a pity that you''re looking for the wrong person!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "It seems that you are arrogant, but soon you will know what despair is!"


    He''s about to do it.


    "Your opponent this time is me!"


    A woman came out. She was Si Kong Weiwei. She longed for a war and wanted to know how terrible her system was.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the king of heavenly evil was angry immediately.


    He seems to want Ye Qianzhong to give him an explanation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you are not qualified to fight with me, I won''t be so casual. If you want to fight with me, I will fight."


    "If you want to fight me, fight my woman first! If you can defeat her, I''ll consider whether to fight you! "


    At this moment, the king of heavenly evil was completely angry.


    He was so angry that he trembled. He said in a cold voice, "you will soon know that you are stupid!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Si Kong and Wei Wei shot immediately.


    Although she is a woman, there is no doubt that her temper is even hotter than ye Qianzhong. At this moment, she took the lead.


    The king of evil in heaven vowed to tear up Sikong Weiwei. Therefore, he and Sikong Weiwei fought immediately, and they jumped to this place.


    The remaining twelve evil kings were embarrassed at this time, because they didn''t expect that killing the heavenly evil king would be so easy to get angry.


    At this time, shouldn''t the king of heavenly evil take away the strongest leaf Qianchong? Why? The strongest stayed.


    Ye Qianzhong''s power is not unknown to them, so there is nothing more embarrassing than this.


    "Brother, do it!"


    The double queen immediately launched the invincible system, and ye Qianzhong also launched his own system, involving the twelve people in the invincible field built by him and the double queen.


    For a moment, the battle had begun.


    Above the sky is the battle of great power, and below the sky is the battle of many warriors. Here, the armies of both sides have begun to fight.


    Ye Qianzhong has prepared for more than a month. Even at this time, the army of the disaster world is five times that of Tianchen.


    They can''t break Tianchen''s defense. Tianchen warriors are like fish in water in defense, which seems to be a threatening battle.


    In fact, nothing is more enjoyable than this battle.


    On the sky, Sikong Weiwei and Zhu tianxie King collided with each other, and they stepped back.


    "You are not invincible! You are seven tricks and exquisite body! "


    The king of heavenly evil said impressively at this time.


    "Yes, I''m not invincible!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    She is a unique qitonglinglong body. Other systems will give birth to one or more in each era, but qitonglinglong body is invisible in each era.


    Only Sikong Weiwei has a system.


    At this moment, the king of heavenly evil finally knew why it was Si Kong Weiwei who fought against him, because he did know the invincible system before.


    He had killed the invincible system before the ages. Therefore, he killed Ye Qianzhong with absolute confidence. How could he think that the people who fought with him were seven tricks and exquisite bodies.


    The name of seven tricks and exquisite body is very big, even bigger than the invincible system, but this is only in legend. No one has seen this system.


    At this moment, the king of heavenly evil said, "well, you are seven tricks and exquisite body. I want to see how terrible the seven tricks and exquisite body is."


    Why can he see at the first glance that Sikong Weiwei''s system is qiguilinglong style? In fact, this is not in conflict. Although he has not seen the real qiguilinglong style, its characteristics have been described in the records, so he can conclude at the first sight.


    Of course, this is just an understanding of the characteristics. The strengths and weaknesses of Qike Linglong have not been described.


    Even Si Kong Weiwei, who has this system, only studied two-thirds of the seven tricks and exquisite body, and did not fully control it, let alone kill the king of evil.

 Chapter 1347

    The king of evil in heaven said coldly, "I''ve been around for many years, but I haven''t seen the seven tricks and exquisite body. Today I want to see how terrible the so-called seven tricks and exquisite body is!"


    "Darkness is boundless!"


    He gave a shout of reproach and exercised his strongest dark system.


    The dark body with pure immortal body was displayed at this time, which is definitely the most terrible existence. His system is stronger than the system of beheading the king of evil.


    The power of pure immortals and the power of darkness complement each other. The king of evil heaven is very proud. This is his proudest side.


    Under the crush of this system, Si Kong Weiwei was not afraid.


    Even she had felt the power of darkness running towards her.


    "Seven tricks and exquisite!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei went out, and Qiqiao Linglong was shown. The Qiqiao system pulled the dark force in.


    Then the Linglong system began to attack.


    Of course, the king of heaven evil knows that the seven tricks and exquisite body will never be easily defeated. He has made psychological preparations. This legendary system can''t be useless.


    In fact, it is.


    The two systems combined to return his power.


    The king of heavenly evil was shocked, and the system of such an evil door completely exceeded his expectations.


    The king of evil quickly retreated, but when he retreated, the exquisite power of Sikong Weiwei had bombarded him.


    Straight to his eyebrows.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when the eyebrows were pierced, the king of evil sent out a stuffy hum. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been hurt.


    Anyway, in his memory, he was an invincible existence. He never thought that he was seriously injured by Qike Linglong in the first world war today.


    At this moment, he is hard to cultivate his body.


    "It really deserves to be the power of the seven orifices. It''s really terrible!"


    He said to Sikong Weiwei.


    I also know the secret of seven tricks and exquisite body. This is the combination of two perfect systems, which is more perfect.


    It can be said that either of these two systems is more terrible and terrible than the dark body and the pure immortal body.


    When the two systems are combined, this power is daunting.


    This is one of the most terrible existence.


    The king of evil now knows that Sikong Weiwei is the most terrible existence. Her existence even surpasses Ye Qianzhong.


    If Si Kong Weiwei''s strength reaches his level, then Si Kong Weiwei is absolutely invincible. Let alone now, even with ten people, he is by no means Si Kong Weiwei''s opponent.


    The king of heavenly evil had known all this. At this time, he was frightened by Sikong Weiwei.


    "Although your system is strong, it''s a pity that you are always just a fairy king!"


    "As long as it is the fairy king, even if you are strong, I can deal with you!"


    This is the horror of killing the king of evil.


    He''s a half step ahead.


    Si Kong Wei Wei said coldly, "then you just try!"


    Although she is a young woman, her character has inherited Ye Qianzhong. She is completely a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. At this time, she is not afraid to kill the king of evil.


    The king of heavenly evil rushed into the sky and said, "young man, you never know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!"


    "The power of detachment is something you can''t achieve in your life!"


    At this time, the king of evil used the part of transcendence he understood. Although he was not a real transcendent, he was terrible enough.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei frowned. She didn''t expect that the half step transcendence of killing the king of evil would be so terrible.


    The so-called half step detachment is no longer among all things in the world, the power outside the five elements.


    This power was deeply felt when ye Qianzhong dealt with Kuteng old man.


    At this time, killing the evil king was like the roaring God of death on the nine days. In an instant, he had bombarded down and came straight to the eyebrows of Sikong Weiwei.


    Eyebrows are the weakness of Every warrior.


    "Poof!"


    When the power fell, Sikong Weiwei vomited a mouthful of blood. She was very weak. After all, she was only a fairy king and could not resist the existence of half step transcendent.


    The king of heavenly evil pursued the victory, but at this time, she was blocked by Sikong Weiwei. Although it was difficult to resist, Sikong Weiwei fortunately blocked it.


    She doesn''t know when she will fail, because after all, it is the power of a half step transcendent. The emergence of such a terrible power that she can resist has proved that she is the most terrible and dazzling existence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and the double queen launched an absolute attack. Under their joint siege, five evil kings have fallen in the invincible field.


    The remaining seven evil kings are struggling to support. From the beginning, this is a one-sided battle. There is no suspense about the victory or defeat. Therefore, at this time, they all know their terrible.


    Seven people support hard.


    "Invincible attack and kill!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    With the power of five fingers, gather the five strongest forces. The five strongest forces fall, which will be the most terrible existence, and instantly penetrate the bodies of the three evil kings.


    "Come on, let''s fight together and break his invincible field!"


    The two elders who came out of the first disaster world hurriedly said, because at this moment, they have felt the horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    In the face of this power, they are desperate.


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel!:¡° If I want to escape in my world, it''s just a dream! "


    With the cooperation of the double queen, they are like fish in water.


    "The power of the detached!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt the detached breath, so he looked up and found that Sikong Weiwei was being quickly attacked by the king of evil.


    Si Kong Weiwei doesn''t know how long she can last.


    After all, Sikong Weiwei has no experience in dealing with half step disengagers.


    At this time, he said to the double faced queen, "sister, you can deal with them. If you can''t keep them, it''s OK to let them go!"


    "Brother, it''s all right. They can''t escape!"


    The double queen showed her invincible field instead of Ye Qianzhong''s invincible field. Ye Qianzhong nodded and flew into the sky.


    He started quickly, and the killing formula was displayed, and the power of the detached ran to kill the king of evil.


    At this time, the king of heavenly evil was still in the joy of victory, and all his eyes were on Sikong Weiwei.


    "Young man, now you finally know my terrible! You can''t resist my terrible! "


    He made a quick move and wanted to kill Sikong Weiwei in a short time.


    Sikong Weiwei did feel threatened by death. If she ran away, the king of evil would never catch up with her, but at this time, she knew she couldn''t run away.


    The king of heaven evil has just gathered a force, but the killing formula has been sent out and went straight to the king of heaven evil. The king of heaven evil felt the terror of the killing formula.


    But when he felt it, the killing formula had broken through his body.


    "Ah!"


    The king of evil sent out a scream.


    Because the killing formula has penetrated his body.


    "Husband!"


    Si Kong Wei Wei screamed.


    Ye Qianchong came to her.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said guilt: "husband, I''ve caused you trouble. I''m not his opponent at all!"


    "You have seriously injured him before. If he hadn''t displayed his detached strength, he wouldn''t be your opponent. You''ve done well. Don''t pursue it deliberately!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong didn''t deliberately comfort Sikong Weiwei. Sikong Weiwei did a good job. It was just a fairyland, which hurt the king of heaven evil who was half detached.


    Even if Si Kong Weiwei, like him, has the experience of playing against the half step surpasser, she will not be defeated by the king of evil, but he will finish what Si Kong Weiwei has not finished.


    "Boy, you have the power of half step detachment!"


    The king of heavenly evil resented the way. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was just a fairy king and would have half a step to surpass.


    In fact, only half a step of detachment can hurt him. After all, killing heaven formula is Ye Qianzhong''s specially made decision for the dark pulse.


    Plus the power of half step detachment, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger and hurting him, which is also a reasonable existence.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what''s strange? Do you think it''s only you?"


    "You are so mean!"


    The king of heavenly evil did not expect that ye Qianzhong would launch a sneak attack on him.

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you are not a despicable person. When my realm is not as good as yours, come and kill me!"


    "Isn''t it mean enough?"


    "You''re afraid of me!"


    "Am I afraid of you? You are talking nonsense! "


    The king of heaven evil disdained.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "because you''re afraid that when I''m in the same state with you, you''re not my opponent, so you''re afraid of me."


    The king of heavenly evil shouted, "are you in the same realm with me?"


    "You can''t achieve it in your life, because the gap between you and me is not a little. You don''t even have the qualification to break through half a step. Why should I wait for you to break through that realm?"


    "So now you are just a waste."


    At this time, the king of evil did not feel fear. He said coldly, "even if you fight together, it is still vulnerable to me."


    "Then you can try!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The evil king of heaven showed his power of killing heaven, and the detached power surged up.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Si Kong Weiwei, "Weiwei, I''ll attack directly, and you''ll do it on one side."


    "Good!"


    Sikong Weiwei is not nonsense. At this time, they cooperate tacitly, because they are husband and wife. The degree of cooperation between husband and wife is really tacit.


    Ye Qianzhong runs the killing heaven Jue, because the killing heaven Jue is integrated with the detachment force by him. At this time, the two detachment forces have a huge collision.


    It seems that the power to kill the evil king is stronger. After all, he is a whole big realm higher than ye Qianzhong. The power of half step detachment is no joke.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei assisted, and the seven tricks and exquisite power were launched.


    After rolling over, the king of heavenly evil had to disperse some forces against Sikong Weiwei. When the two forces overlapped, ye Qianzhong''s pressure was much less.


    He was able to attack.


    For many times, they cooperated in such an orderly manner. Under such close cooperation, the king of evil had to step back, because he knew that it was difficult to kill these two people today.


    Unless he tries his best, but he has reached the state of half a step beyond. Who dares to try his best, their own lives are more important than anything. Trying hard at this time is the most boring situation.


    Therefore, the king of heavenly evil has a plan to retreat.


    He originally thought that his strong return could destroy the sky and establish a dignity. Who could have thought that it would be such a terrible situation.


    Ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei are not his opponents alone, but once they unite, he is not his opponent with this strong lineup.


    Life is like this.


    After killing tianxie, Wang Zhen retreated Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei, and then drank and scolded!:¡° Today I will forgive you for the time being, but this is only temporary! "


    "Sooner or later, I will take off your heads myself."


    The evil king of heaven flew away quickly. His plan to attack Tianchen has failed at this step.


    "No one can fight!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Of course, this was only what he said when he was angry. In fact, the king of evil was too strong to be stronger.


    If he didn''t join hands with Sikong Weiwei, it would be very difficult to deal with the king of evil.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "husband, do you want to chase?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Si Kong Weiwei is really fierce. At this time, it''s good to fight and kill the king of evil. She still wants to kill him.


    Sikong Weiwei''s heart was so big that ye Qianchong was speechless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t chase. He is very strong. If you and I are separated, no one is his opponent at present. "


    Although she didn''t want to admit this reality, Sikong Weiwei nodded subconsciously. Yes, what ye Qianzhong said is correct.


    There is nothing wrong with them. If they are separated and want to attack and kill the king of evil, it will be very difficult, even at the cost of their lives.


    When they came over, the double queen had taken back the invincible field, because the evil kings had died in her hands. Before ye Qianchong gave her the invincible secret method, she was already a famous expert all over the world. "


    After ye Qianzhong understood the invincible system, the double queen became more powerful. It was not easy to catch several evil kings dragged into the invincible field by Ye Qianzhong.


    The battle on the ground continued, but with Ye Qianzhong''s palm, it declared that the battle on the ground was over.


    Because no one can stop the bombardment of Ye Qianzhong''s palm.


    This Tianchen crisis was relieved. The complexity and changefulness were smooth in the end. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect it.


    It was really a terrible battle. Up to now, it was finally broken.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s over. From now on, I think we''re only fighting for ourselves!"


    "Yes!"


    The two women nodded.


    Before, they were concerned about the world, but the world gave them such a painful return. From that moment on, ye Qianzhong had decided to fight only for himself.


    Including the crisis of the sky, it was so terrible, but he didn''t see who would help. He was disappointed in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the lifting of the celestial crisis spread all over the world in an instant.


    The world was shocked. Even the king of evil could not take Tianchen. It seems that the strength of Tianchen has exceeded their expectations.


    Who is the king of heavenly evil? He is an extremely powerful peerless warrior!


    Such a warrior, looking at the world, who refuses to accept, the battle he brings, even a holy city, will be destroyed in a short time.


    But it can''t be a small day.


    It''s not that the king of heavenly evil is too weak, but that Tianchen is too strong, or that Tianchen is too strong to even kill the king of heavenly evil.


    The 13 super people who killed the king of evil and his party, plus millions of troops, finally only the king of evil was alive, and the others were destroyed.


    This news has to make people all over the world look at the sky again.


    With such a powerful sky in blissful pure land, people all over the world have begun to be happy. What they are happy about is that if the disaster world invades blissful pure land again, one sky alone will be enough to resist the disaster world.


    Other holy cities can save themselves from danger without even going out.


    They have regarded Tianchen as their biggest umbrella. Unexpectedly, their biggest umbrella has abandoned them, because these people are not worth Tianchen''s protection at all.


    The earth fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, outsiders are saying that because we are in charge of the sky, the blissful pure land will be safe! Even if the disaster world wants to invade, we should also consider whether it can provoke the sky! "


    Si Kong Weiwei was very angry.


    Where are these people when the sky is in trouble? Now the crisis of the sky is over, and they want to live under the umbrella of the sky.


    There is nothing so cheap.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s such a thing. I knew for a long time that these shameless people would do this. It''s impossible to want Tianchen as their umbrella!"


    "The sky lives only for itself!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "tell the Lord of Tianxing to release the news. From then on, Tianchen is only a neutral place and has nothing to do with the disaster world and blissful pure land!"


    The sky is just at the critical point of blissful pure land and disaster world, which is Ye Qianzhong''s idea now.


    He doesn''t want to infect any force.


    "But in this case, will the world abuse us?"


    Asked the double queen.


    After all, she is worried about ye Qianzhong''s image. It''s reasonable to say so.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t care about the eyes of the world. Just ignore it. They are just a group of people whose eyes are blinded. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of clowns!"


    "Their eyes can''t count!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most affirmative answer. The eyes of the world, what the world counts in front of them, why pay attention to these people''s eyes.


    "Good!"


    The double queen and Sikong Weiwei sent out. They went to discuss with the Lord of Tianxing city. After all, it seems simple, but it takes a lot of means to implement it.


    Although the strength of the heavenly Star City Lord is not strong, he can make the best use of the means. As long as they tell the heavenly Star City Lord what they mean, the heavenly Star City Lord naturally has a way to perfectly implement it.

 Chapter 1349

    Ye Qianzhong once tried to clean the world, but now he finds that the world is too dirty. Cleaning is a huge project.


    I don''t know when the project will be finished.


    Therefore, he has no intention to clean the world now.


    Why not fight for himself? He once thought that he would not become a selfish villain like other fairy kings.


    But at this time, he found that the fairy kings were right.


    At least they are famous in history, but what about the sacrificial fairy kings! Have the world ever remembered their achievements? No, not at all.


    Their achievements, in the eyes of the world, are well deserved and at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the sky released an explosive news.


    The world was shocked by the explosive news, because no one knew that Tianchen would do so. Tianchen really made them feel what it was called panic.


    Tianchen has planned not to participate in any future wars in blissful pure land and disaster world on the grounds that no one came to help at the time of crisis.


    There is no doubt that this war is cruel. No one dares to mention it at this time.


    There is no doubt that their umbrella has collapsed.


    When the umbrella is no longer an umbrella, there is a fear in the hearts of the world. I don''t know how long this fear will last.


    The world began to abuse the sky, but all this was expected. If there was no abuse, it would be unreasonable.


    At this time, the most comfortable thing should be ye Qianzhong.


    He devotes himself to practice all day, ignoring secular eyes.


    Because these people don''t deserve to be compared with him.


    On this day, three ancient fairy kings came.


    Once, they signed an agreement with Ye Qianzhong that ye Qianzhong must protect the blissful pure land. They didn''t make it difficult with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time they came.


    They began to question Ye Qianzhong.


    "Demon fairy king, you have broken our agreement in that year!"


    When ye Qianzhong fought the twelve fairy kings, they had the chance to kill Ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t. instead, they signed an agreement with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t betray you, but you betrayed me first!"


    "Where were you when the king of evil came to heaven with his army? I don''t rely on my sky to fight against the evil king alone. "


    "The war was dangerous, but you didn''t show up when we needed help most. Why should I fulfill the agreement?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "Hum! That''s your personal grudge with the king of evil. Why should we help? "


    One of the old fairy king shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "well said, if it''s just a personal grudge, do you think you will let go of the blissful pure land after the king of heavenly evil attacks Tianchen?"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the three really have nothing to say, because once the king of heavenly evil breaks the sky, the blissful pure land will suffer.


    This is the inevitable outcome.


    "But you can''t break the agreement of that year. If we tried our best to kill you, do you think you could still live?"


    Another old fairy king shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    That year, they came to stop. After fighting the twelve fairy kings, ye Qianzhong was on the verge of life and death.


    If they killed Ye Qianzhong at that time, ye Qianzhong would never live.


    But at this time, Si Kong Weiwei stood up.


    She sneered and said, "if you dared to do it, you wouldn''t live now!"


    "I don''t believe you didn''t notice my breath. I was staring at you secretly. As long as you dare to fight, I will kill you!"


    The three felt the breath of that year.


    Yes, there was an invisible breath that seemed to lock them. As long as they took the lead, that breath will take the lead.


    Of course, they didn''t go to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Sikong Weiwei was secretly protecting herself, which moved him very much. Sikong Weiwei really grew up.


    He was at his weakest time, so he didn''t know what Sikong Weiwei was secretly protecting.


    The three were speechless for a moment. They were the best of the fairy kings. If they fought with Sikong Weiwei, it would be a flat outcome at most.


    However, Si Kong Weiwei has seven tricks and exquisite body, so the balance is not necessarily, it is likely that they will lose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you all heard me! It was not you who forgave me. "


    "Demon fairy king, you know that you are rising in blissful pure land. This is also the common home of our human fairy king!"


    "Do you really want to be so heartless?"


    At this time, they played the emotion card. After all, the emotion card is still very useful, but they are not sure whether ye Qianzhong will eat this set?


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It was the blissful pure land that took me first, not that I was sorry for the blissful pure land first. In fact, I have enough tolerance for the blissful pure land. "


    "But no one saw that I was tolerating them, but intensified. I''m not a saint. I can''t do the detached mind of a saint!"


    "Three, you are guests. I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s go!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most firm answer.


    The old fairy king said, "demon fairy king, what you said is very reasonable, but we are abrupt, but some things have been doomed."


    "For example, you and the blissful pure land. Once the blissful pure land collapses, maybe you will also be implicated by fate!"


    "We complement each other. There is no need to make this situation."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you should say this to the people in blissful pure land and those self righteous fairy kings, not to me."


    "At least now blissful pure land is very powerful, isn''t it? With Dugu Xianwang in charge, the blissful pure land is not weak enough without me! "


    The old fairy King stopped talking again, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "excuse me, let''s go now!"


    The three men left immediately. They are highly respected fairy kings. They are not stupid enough to get out of hand.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, these three people are reasonable!"


    "It''s all here. There''s no need to make things so stiff. I want to try to break through, so I won''t see any guests in the next days."


    They all know that ye Qianzhong is tired. He rises from a to think about the world all the time, but he gets hurt.


    Therefore, they know that ye Qianzhong has not reached the time of breakthrough, but he needs to rest for a period of time. During this period, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    The two women nodded. This time, they were asked to guard Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desolate mountains outside the sky, ye Qianzhong walked alone. Here, he met many wandering hunters.


    They are all fighting for their own goals. A group of people are preparing to sneak into the periphery of the disaster world, because no wandering hunter dares to go deep into the third disaster world.


    They can only stay outside.


    At this time, they saw Ye Qianzhong.


    "Friend, this is not where you should come?"


    Obviously, except for the senior fairy king, few people have seen Ye Qianzhong''s true face, so they didn''t recognize Ye Qianzhong.


    Wandering hunters are a group of outlaws. On the whole blissful pure land, wandering hunters are the lowest martial artists.


    At this time, they all knew that ye Qianzhong was not a wandering hunter, because all the wandering hunters had signs from the hunter king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "why isn''t this where I should come?"


    "It''s very rude to remind you!"


    An angry shouted.


    But at this time, an old man with a large grade came out of the crowd. He was wearing a silver token, which meant that he had the strength of the leader level.


    Among these people, his strength is at the top.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "my friend, the former convenience is the boundary of the disaster world. The boundary of the disaster world is terrible. It is so terrible that you may lose your life at any time. Therefore, my friend, I advise you not to come forward!"


    This is his reminder to Ye Qianzhong. His tone is not cold.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so it is. Thank you for reminding me. Your hunters have to experience so many dangers every time. Is it worth it?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. Although the wandering hunters are still happy today, no one can guarantee that they will die tomorrow, but is it worth it?


    Is it really worth it for the cultivation resources? This is the core question of Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1350

    This question is difficult to answer. Many people are silent, including the old man.


    At this time, the old man said, "in fact, we can''t choose this route!"


    "Oh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Is there any other secret? Anyway, he knew very little about wandering hunters, starting from the first time he stepped into the pure land of bliss.


    He saw the body of a wandering hunter. It is difficult for the warrior in the disaster world to kill.


    At this time, the old man said, "because we are low born martial artists, we don''t have the recommendation of those fairy King families or guardian heroes!"


    "We have no cultivation resources in the blissful pure land. The cultivation resources of the Terran are controlled by the five holy cities and distributed by them!"


    "But we didn''t. fortunately, there was a hunter king. The hunter King created the city of wandering hunter. He went to the five holy cities to lobby!"


    "Then there was the beginning of the task, and the five holy places agreed. Only then did we have wandering hunters to do this kind of life of licking blood for resources and future generations!"


    "As long as we kill a certain number of warriors and monsters in the disaster world, we can go to the five holy cities to ask for merit, and then get cultivation resources!"


    "Or let our descendants take refuge in the city!"


    This is what the wandering hunter had to say. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the city of the five holy places would be so overbearing that he was unhappy.


    At this time, he asked, "isn''t Da Luoxian city destroyed?"


    "Yes, the fairy city of Dalao was destroyed by the demon fairy king!"


    "Well destroyed!"


    A group of people began to marvel.


    "Why? After the destruction of the fairy city of Dalao, all the resources under their control can be divided equally? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    The old man shook his head and said:¡° With the destruction of the city of Dalao fairy, the resources have been divided up by the other four holy cities. Anyway, we can''t be the wandering hunters! "


    When he said this, ye Qianzhong seemed to understand what was going on.


    "Although we nomadic hunters fight for resources, there are absolutely many warriors and monsters in the disaster world killed by our nomadic hunters!"


    "We are a loose protective barrier!"


    This is the old man''s story.


    Ye Qianzhong feels deeply that these wandering hunters are fighting for resources, but they are at least open and aboveboard, 100 times better than those under the banner of guarding.


    "Young man, it''s dangerous for you to come to this place alone. Even the most experienced wandering hunter may die at any time!"


    "Go back quickly!"


    They reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Dear friends, do you want to go deeper? "


    "Yes, the martial arts in the disaster world are active now. We can at least kill more, so that we can exchange more resources."


    The old man said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "to tell you the truth, everyone, I''m afraid it''s not very calm ahead!"


    This is his reminder. He has felt that there is a disaster army of 10000 people in front of him, and as a top fairy king, he has felt the leader of the disaster army and even the two leaders.


    If these more than ten people pass by, they will surely die.


    "Thank you for your reminding. We will be careful, young man. Walking back from here is the boundary of the sky! Tianchen is a good place! "


    "Because there is a demon fairy king sitting there, Tianchen will accept us wandering hunters. As long as you can get to Tianchen before dark, you can resolve all dangers."


    This is their reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for reminding me. Be careful!"


    He said goodbye to the group.


    But in fact, he didn''t say goodbye.


    But rushed first.


    In the sky, ye Qianzhong saw this army of more than 10000 disasters. It seems that he came to inquire about the sky.


    But at this time, they saw the falling leaf weight.


    "Demon fairy king!"


    The two leaders immediately felt the horror. They didn''t expect that they saw the evil fairy king. Who could have thought that the high evil fairy king would come to this place.


    Before they ran away, ye Qianzhong had already shot. With a flick of his fingers, this army of tens of thousands of people was destroyed.


    When these wandering hunters arrived here, they immediately felt such terror.


    The army of tens of thousands of people had fallen here at this time, and the heads of the two strong dark masters fell to the ground.


    "The strong came here and solved all these dangers for us!"


    The old man said in shock.


    If the strong man had not solved the danger here, more than 20 of them would have died without residue.


    People feel what it is to escape from death.


    Death seems to be at hand.


    "Could it be the hunter king?"


    One of them raised questions.


    Those who can destroy tens of thousands of troops with a flick of their fingers can do it only if they are at least strong at Xianwang level.


    But the hunter king is the only one who will save them.


    But the old man shook his head and said, "it can''t be the hunter king. If the hunter king makes a move, he will inform us!"


    "I think it''s probably that one!"


    "Who did we meet before?"


    The twenty said excitedly.


    They met Ye Qianzhong before, but they didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s identity, and ye Qianzhong had told them that it was dangerous ahead.


    "It''s mostly him. I didn''t expect us to talk to a fairy king for so long!"


    The old man said excitedly.


    They can already be sure that ye Qianzhong was definitely the fairy king before, but they don''t know which fairy King it was.


    "Could it be the demon fairy king?"


    Some of them asked. They had only heard the legend of the demon fairy king, but they had not seen the demon fairy king himself.


    It''s just not far from the sky. Generally, fairy kings don''t dare to step into the boundary of the sky. Therefore, they can easily associate with the demon fairy king.


    "It''s probably him. The demon fairy king is the most powerful among the fairy kings. Unexpectedly, we are honored to see him!"


    "Go, let''s report to the hunter king!"


    The old man said.


    "Good!"


    They gave these broken souls into tokens.


    Then disappeared into this place.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen is not the only city with the critical point of disaster world in blissful pure land, as well as hunter city.


    Hunter city is also at this critical point, but it is far from the sky. Ye Qianzhong has never been to hunter city. After all, he didn''t pay attention to this small place before.


    This time, he plans to go to hunter City himself.


    A group of people returned to the hunter city. They met the hunter king.


    Hunter Wang is a burly man with many indelible scars. It is said that he was of average quality when he was young.


    He went deep into the disaster world all year round and fought with the dark warriors in the disaster world. He lived a narrow life. Later, he became the fairy king. After that, he founded the hunter city.


    Although the injuries recovered, these scars could not be recovered. He was a one eyed man who looked dignified but heroic.


    Although he is the inferior fairy king, he is the patron of wandering hunters.


    The hunter King''s life is also a legend, but his legend is not very dazzling, but he can also be regarded as a aboveboard person. He sheltered so many wandering hunters. However, those holy cities despised him. He was afraid that he would become a fairy king. In the eyes of these people, he was also a humble fairy king.


    When this group of people told the hunter king the news, the hunter king was moved. In this troubled time, the hunter city could not protect itself and could be destroyed at any time. He wanted to take refuge in Tianchen countless times.


    But he didn''t have the courage. In his opinion, Tianchen would never accept them, so he gave up the plan.


    In addition, he is not at the same level as the demon fairy king. People may not have time to pay attention to him.


    However, just when he was shocked, someone came and asked the demon fairy king to see him.


    Although the words are very short, how can he not know the meaning of this? The so-called seeking for advice has given him enough face.


    If not, people come to visit the demon fairy King everywhere he goes, but this time he uses the tone of asking for a meeting. It can be imagined that he already respects the hunter king.


    "Please!"


    "No, I''ll meet you myself!"


    The hunter king said excitedly.

 Chapter 1351

    Ye Qianzhong''s arrival was greeted by the hunter king himself. It has to be said that this battle has been very big, because he is the demon fairy king.


    The respected demon fairy king.


    "The hunter King visits the demon fairy king."


    Hunter Wang hurriedly said.


    He can be said to have given ye Qianchong enough face, which others don''t have.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the hunter king would be so polite. After all, in his opinion, according to the urine nature of blissful earth, he can''t help putting on airs at this time.


    But the hunter King surprised him.


    He asked the hunter king, "have you seen me?"


    Hunter Wang hurriedly said:¡° Of course I did. I was lucky to see the demon fairy king, but the demon fairy king didn''t see me! "


    It''s not the hunter Wang''s modesty, but ye Qianzhong''s status determines his achievements. Ye Qianzhong can''t get into his eyes on weekdays.


    So, it''s normal that he hasn''t seen the hunter king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Maybe I came and went in a hurry, so I didn''t remember you. It''s not mine here, so I''ll make an apology to you. "


    "The demon fairy king can''t use it. It''s very embarrassing for you to visit the hunter city in person. Why should the demon fairy King apologize like this!"


    This is the true character of the hunter king. He is a dissolute and unrestrained man. It is very rare to give ye Qianchong such etiquette.


    "I don''t know what if the demon fairy king comes to my hunter city?"


    Anyway, he only knows that not long ago, ye Qianzhong saved the hunter team. Here, he is very grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, there is no big deal, but I recently heard that the situation in Hunter city is not very good, so I came to have a look!"


    The hunter king was deeply moved. In this era, if there is no powerful force behind him, he will always appear weak.


    For example, in the current Hunter City, he is the only inferior fairy king, which seems a little thin. If the disaster world invades, the hunter city will be defeated.


    There is absolutely no other end. In addition, Hunter city is in such a critical period. It is a great comfort for him to have ye Qianzhong''s greetings.


    "You''re welcome. Now the hunter City reminds me of the time when Tianchen just rose. It''s not like this, but it will pass!"


    Just then, the hunter king suddenly knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is this?"


    He did not expect that the hunter king would come to such a set, which made him a little overwhelmed.


    The hunter king said:¡° To tell you the truth, the hunter city is now crumbling. The struggle between the disaster world and blissful land has continued to the hunter city! "


    "Hunter city is also the residence of wandering hunters. It fights a lot with the disaster world on weekdays. Therefore, the disaster world will never let go of Hunter city!"


    This is the trouble of the hunter king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "get up first. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later."


    "Thank you, fairy king!"


    The hunter king said gratefully.


    They entered the hunter city. When the warrior of that team saw Ye Qianzhong, they were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was really the demon fairy king. I''m afraid only the demon fairy king could have that strength. They were guessing before, and now they have confirmed it in person.


    It''s impossible for them not to be shocked.


    At this time, one by one knelt down and thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked them to get up. It was just a small effort for him. There was no mention at all.


    But for these people, ye Qianzhong saved their lives, which is a great kindness.


    Then, ye Qianzhong and the hunter king came to a hall alone.


    This is an inferior city. The resources and warriors here are the lowest places in the land of bliss, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it''s not the same thing.


    He likes this place very much.


    Because of this atmosphere, he does not reject.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the hunter king, "well, now we can talk to each other!"


    The hunter King hurriedly said, "did the demon fairy King ever see the scene of the hunter city?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. The situation here is really not very good!"


    This is the most intuitive evaluation of leaf weight.


    The hunter king said, "it''s true. It''s bad here. I don''t know what the demon fairy King''s impression of my hunter city is?"


    This is very important, because the hunter king knows that it directly depends on whether ye Qianzhong will help the hunter city.


    Therefore, at this time, he hopes to get the most real evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although what the wandering hunters do is lick blood at the edge of the knife, they are a group of outlaws, but I don''t reject them!"


    "Because they have to suffer. Over the years, without their secret killing, I''m afraid the disaster world would be more arrogant than it is now!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s evaluation of the wandering hunters. Although what they do is for resources and future generations, they deserve respect.


    It''s a hundred times better than those who fight against themselves under the banner of protection.


    Hunter Wang breathed a sigh of relief. At least Ye Qianzhong didn''t think so badly of you Fang''s hunter, so he thought there was still a chance.


    To this end, he directly said to Ye Qianzhong, "demon fairy king, Ming people don''t talk secretly. In fact, I want to lead the hunter city to take refuge in you!"


    "Although we will hold you back now, there is no coward in our Hunter city. When fighting, they will definitely move forward and never shrink!"


    This is the hunter King''s promise to Ye Qianzhong. After all, the hunter city is really weak, although it is a group of desperate outlaws.


    But for them, this is definitely a grand test. They are not afraid of death.


    This was expected by Ye Qianzhong. In fact, ye Qianzhong also came for this matter.


    It''s just that it''s not what he wants most. It''s that simple.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "this matter can be discussed, but I want to say a premise!"


    "Demon fairy king, please say!"


    Hunter Wang said respectfully.


    As long as you take refuge in the demon fairy king, the hunter city will really be saved.


    Because the demon fairy king is a legend among legends. No one dares to oppose him in the land of bliss, and so does the disaster world. No one dares to provoke him.


    This is the strength and confidence of Ye Qianzhong. Such a patron is the most needed time for hunter city.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand your difficulties now. If the hunter city really takes refuge in Tianchen, then I don''t like disharmony!"


    After all, it''s just a group of outlaws. Even if you have the courage to fight hard, you can''t refuse to discipline. Otherwise, it''s definitely a bad thing.


    Ye Qianzhong saw it very thoroughly and pointed out the main idea.


    There is also the core of the problem.


    Of course, the hunter king knows what ye Qianzhong means. Although they dare to work hard, there are many people who don''t obey discipline.


    The reason why Tianchen can change from weak to strong is that there are many factors besides Ye Qianzhong''s guarding, because Tianchen has really achieved unity.


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants.


    This is, the hunter king promised Ye Qianzhong: "the demon fairy king can rest assured. If they really don''t obey discipline and commit the following crimes, don''t say it''s the demon fairy king. Even I will kill them!"


    "During this time, I will train them well. When the demon fairy king sees them again, it will be another scene!"


    This is the hunter King''s guarantee to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, if they can really do as you said, then the hunter city is a part of the sky, and no one can provoke!"


    This is the benefit Ye Qianzhong promised him.


    Of course the hunter king is happy.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong was persuaded. It was impossible for him to be unhappy. From today on, the hunter city finally didn''t have to worry about being destroyed at any time.


    Because there is a stronger Ye Qianzhong behind them.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° The war between disaster world and blissful world is inevitable, so you''d better hurry! "


    "Well, I will domesticate them within a month, and then come to heaven. At that time, please ask the demon fairy king to give us a convenient door!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no problem at all, so I''ll wait for your good news in the sky."


    "Yes!"


    Even if his status is not as good as people, for the hunter king, his biggest original intention is to preserve the hunter city and protect these poor wandering hunters.


    Moreover, following the powerful fairy king such as the demon fairy king will not lose face at all. He should be honored.

 Chapter 1352

    Although Ye Qianzhong spent his time in a muddle, he was not idle at this time, because he knew that he should leave at this time.


    Although the war doesn''t care about the day, no one can guarantee that the king of evil will not come back.


    After all, he inflicted a heavy blow on the king of heavenly evil last time. This guy will certainly not give up, but he doesn''t know when he will take the next step.


    As long as he can break through half a step, he is not necessarily weaker than the king of evil.


    Unfortunately, this realm seems so difficult that he still doesn''t have this clue, which is really difficult for ye Qianzhong.


    He couldn''t find the key point of breakthrough.


    Although now the breakthrough can also break through to half step transcendence.


    But most of them will follow in the footsteps of old Kuteng, which is not the result he wants.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong really has a headache.


    At this time, the hunter king saw his sorrow.


    Therefore, the hunter king asked, "demon fairy king, do you have any worries?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what I''m worried about is that I can''t break through half a step!"


    "Aren''t you strong enough?"


    The hunter king was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qian''s repair had reached this point and was not satisfied. It was really shocking.


    It was a blow to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not strong enough. For example, they are stronger than me in killing king tianxie and King Dugu Xianwang. There are also many terrible strong people in the first disaster world."


    "In this troubled world, if you are not strong enough, you can never take the overall situation into account!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    At this time, the hunter king said, "I''ve heard a legend that may help the demon fairy king!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The hunter king said to him, "there is always a legend in our Hunter city. When I first became the hunter king and founded the hunter City, the world was turbulent, more turbulent than now!"


    "At that time, the first group of wandering hunters went to a mysterious place!"


    "They were going to kill the dark warriors and obtain resources, but they stumbled into that magical place!"


    "That magical place is the junction of the second disaster world and the first disaster world. The disaster world is very huge, so there will always be layers at their junction!"


    "Because of these overlapping junctions, some worlds are unknown. It is the junction of a paradise and two disaster worlds!"


    "That place is not suppressed by the two worlds. In those years, a team of them came to that place and many dangers occurred. Only two of them came back alive!"


    "They brought back a spirit stone from that world. Soon after, they also fell. They seemed to be greatly frightened when they were dying. I think this must be one of the clues!"


    This is the hunter King''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    This is a complex and changeable world. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there would be many faults at the junction of these worlds. It''s really amazing.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong asked, "is the spirit stone still there?"


    The hunter king said, "please come with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong followed him up. Sure enough, just then, the hunter King opened a treasure box. When the treasure box was opened, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Detached gas!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt a detached breath.


    It is a black spirit stone. The spirit stone emits black Qi, but it is also transcendent power.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "Huh?"


    The hunter Wang asked in puzzled doubt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I guessed right, they should have died under this breath, seriously corroded by this breath, and then died!"


    "As for their expression of fear, I think it''s something from that fault!"


    "No wonder, I was also very resistant to this breath. This breath disgusted me, so I put this spirit stone away!"


    Said the hunter king.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "this is not the smell of immortality, nor the smell of darkness, this is the smell of detachment!"


    The hunter king was immediately shocked when he said this.


    No, really.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this detachment gas is the key to determine whether a fairy king can break through half step detachment!"


    "So it is! If it''s useful, the demon fairy king just take it! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "the Qi of detachment is a destructive breath for the fairy king. As long as it can resist the erosion of the Qi of detachment and integrate the Qi of detachment into a part that can be distributed at will, this person is a half step detached person. Therefore, it is of no use to most fairy kings!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. If anyone can integrate the Qi of detachment, there will be many detached people in the world.


    There are few people who can integrate detachment.


    The hunter king knows that he will never be able to integrate the spirit of detachment.


    Because his talent has been decided.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "what about the real detachment?"


    This is what he most doubts.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° This is not difficult to explain. The real detached person is the strong person who can release the power of detachment. That is the real detached person! "


    "The so-called detachment is to surpass the fairyland and darkness, and even everything in the world. Only by jumping out of this ranks can we be truly detached!"


    "Taught!"


    The hunter king said immediately.


    "Does the evil fairy king still go to that place? Although the strength of that group of wandering hunters is not strong, there are several strong people at the level of leader! "


    "They all fell, so the demon fairy king needs to be careful!"


    He knew that his reminder was superfluous. After all, his cultivation reached the point of Ye Qianzhong. If there was still danger, it could only show that the world was too terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Of course, I want to go. Although for most fairy kings, going to that place is like a narrow escape, but I can go! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s invincible self-confidence. In this world, how many people have his calm and self-confidence.


    "OK, then I''ll send you another map!"


    He brought the map at once.


    In fact, even Hunter Wang didn''t know whether this map was true or false. Anyway, this map was drawn by the two survivors that year.


    It''s just a long time ago.


    He doesn''t dare go to that place.


    Ye Qianzhong took the map and looked at it. Originally, it was just an intricate map, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, there was no heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that this is a great harvest for ye Qianzhong. Of course, while harvesting, I also feel creepy.


    He put the map to the hunter king and said, "look, what does it look like?"


    Hunter Wang immediately felt a creepy meaning, because it was really terrible. He had seen it before, but from different angles, so he didn''t notice it.


    But this time, he noticed what he saw, and he was really frightened.


    Because from this point of view, this map is a bloody face.


    "This, this is too terrible!"


    The hunter king was absolutely frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think what they fear must be this bloody face!"


    "These truths will only be known if I have experienced them myself!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has made up his mind, so he must go.


    The hunter king wanted to say something, but ye Qianzhong''s name and strength were too strong, so he didn''t know what to say.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to the hunter king and set out with this map, although the authenticity of this map needs to be verified.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that it is not difficult to find that place with his own strength. Even if there are too many dangers in that place, he can ensure that he will retreat from the whole body for nothing else, just because he is a demon. There are few places he can''t go in heaven and earth.


    Unless it is the first disaster world, the place is really strange. Even if it is better than him, he doesn''t want to go. He doesn''t want to go for the time being, unless he has half a step beyond the strength and can be fearless.

 Chapter 1353

    The first disaster world.


    This matter, a embarrassed figure is being imprisoned in the dark.


    He was tortured. If ye Qianzhong was present, he would know that he was actually the king of evil. Who is the king of evil? That''s one of the two greatest powers today.


    And the hottest man of the moment.


    He was on a par with Dugu Xianwang, because both of them were half step ahead. Such strength was unique in the world.


    But at this time, he was very embarrassed. It must be extraordinary and even desperate to torture the king of evil to such a figure.


    At this time, a thick voice in the dark said to the king of heavenly evil, "you have disappointed me!"


    "We try our best to cultivate you, the same waste disciple as you, but we didn''t expect you to give back to us in this way. We are very disappointed with you!"


    Suddenly, the voice became a lot of Tao. There is no doubt that it is desperate to kill the king of evil at this time.


    It''s really embarrassing to be so hopeless.


    The king of heaven evil said:¡° I was just careless! "


    "I''m still the strongest me. I''m afraid I''ll find the face I''ve discarded!"


    In fact, he is really strong. In the face of the attack of seven tricks and exquisite body and the strongest invincible physique, he can retreat all over, which proves his extraordinary strength.


    Unfortunately, after all, one mountain is higher than another. At this time, he is facing despair.


    Filled with overwhelming despair.


    At this time, a dark voice said to him!:¡° This is your last chance. If you still fail, you know your end! "


    The dark words were filled with an atmosphere of threat.


    At this time, the king of evil did not answer them.


    It proves that the king of heavenly evil is really afraid.


    His bondage was untied, but there was no doubt that at this time, he almost didn''t stand firm. He was a very poor existence.


    But no matter how pitiful, we still have to face it.


    He left the place in a panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong took this map.


    At this moment, he has come to the edge of the blissful world. Not far from here is the second disaster world, and then from another direction, not far away is the first disaster world.


    It seems to be a Jedi here.


    The junction of the three worlds makes it unusual, that intricate alternation.


    After all, not every world is equal. At the alternation of the three worlds, there are many folding places, and what ye Qianzhong wants to go is a folding place.


    This folding place is very complex. There are three layers of folding. The first layer is the third disaster world, the second layer is blissful world, and the third layer is the most complex first disaster world.


    Therefore, here, he doesn''t know what floor he is going to.


    Because the map here is too complicated and does not indicate which way is the most correct, ye Qianzhong plans to gamble.


    He can afford to bet, but it will take a little longer.


    He put the map away, and then went to the fold of the third disaster world, where there was light, the light from the paradise.


    Light from the second layer.


    However, here is also the folding place of the second disaster world. The dark gas has not dissipated all the year round. It is really dangerous if the martial artists of the paradise are here.


    But for his invincible physique, there is no threat to him at all.


    This is from ye Qianzhong''s absolute strength and self-confidence.


    He sighed, because there was nothing to pay attention to here except the jagged rocks. In such a place, it was not called a Terran warrior.


    Even the dark warrior doesn''t have any traces of activity. It''s difficult to have life here.


    So, in disappointment, he was ready to leave.


    But just then, he heard a roar in the distance.


    He immediately took out the supreme magic sword. He was not a fearless person. At this time, even if there were more dangers, it was a small matter for him.


    Sure enough, soon after, the black fog fell and many dark monsters came out of the black fog, as well as the indigenous people of the disaster world.


    It''s hard to imagine that they can survive in such a place.


    It was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at these dark monsters and dark natives coldly.


    These people have surrounded him. With the roar of the aboriginal leader, these dark monsters and dark aborigines can''t wait to rush up to him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He waved his magic sword and rushed up at once.


    For a time, lightning and flint alternated. At this most cruel time, with the head of the aboriginal leader falling to the ground, the war was declared to be over.


    "Just a bunch of waste!"


    Ye Qianzhong left this place with disdain.


    These dark aborigines could have survived, but unfortunately, this time, what they provoked was not the bullying wandering hunters, but the most powerful warriors such as ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, this is also their misfortune.


    When these people were killed by Ye Qianzhong, he did not stay on this level, because he did not feel the power of detachment on this level.


    Since he did not feel the power of detachment, this place is not worth his stay.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong came directly to the alternation of the paradise.


    It''s peaceful here. After all, there''s plenty of light here, but he didn''t feel any anger here. After all, he fought with the dark warrior on the first floor.


    At this level, there should also be the aborigines of paradise, but the outcome was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s an abandoned place!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong can see now.


    He continued to walk forward. He saw many old buildings in front of him. I don''t know how many years have passed, and the buildings here are close to collapse.


    He walked alone on the dilapidated Town, which is a ghost town.


    What ye Qianzhong dislikes most is the smell from the ghost town.


    These smells rose, and he saw the bodies in the house. These bodies died miserably. Even the strong warrior in those years was just a dead bone at this time.


    It is conceivable that they have been dead for a long time.


    The traces of these years are about to disappear, but what makes Ye Qianzhong doubt is that they don''t seem to have been killed by blunt weapons.


    Although it was only a dead bone, he restored it. It seemed that these people were scared to death when they were dying.


    "Scared to death?"


    This reminded him of the previous picture. Before, Hunter Wang once said that the two survivors were also scared to death in the end.


    Do they all die the same way?


    At this time, these are the questions from ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    If these people were scared to death, what were they scared to death?


    Is that the face? No, it should be a bloody face.


    He originally thought that these people were killed by the natives of the second disaster world, but he felt that it was impossible for him to come up from that level if he was not a senior fairy king.


    Here, he only saw the dead bones of these indigenous people, the dead bones of the indigenous people from the blissful world, and did not see the dead bones of other people or those wandering hunters.


    That means that the group of wandering hunters did not go to the second floor, but directly went to the third floor by mistake. This was originally three different worlds.


    But here, ye Qianzhong seems to feel the breath of the third layer, which is what shocked him most.


    When he was about to leave the second floor, he saw a dead bone holding a human skin scroll in his hand.


    This picture is not simple. It can be preserved until now without decay. At least it is also the strong human skin of the fairy King level. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this immortal state.


    This is, he slowly opened the scroll. When he opened the scroll, ye Qianzhong was really shocked.


    This is another bloody face, but different from the previous one, this face is more obvious and more clearly depicted. These eyes capture people''s hearts and souls.


    There are also black holes similar to dry wells under the faces. It seems that there are more faces trying to climb out of those dry wells.

 Chapter 1354

    Although this is only a painting, in this painting, ye Qianzhong can clearly feel that those terrible eyes, as if his eyes were dripping blood.


    In addition, he can personally feel the suffocation feeling of trying to climb out of the black hole. This feeling is so real that ye Qianzhong has a feeling of personal experience.


    He put the picture away.


    The feeling disappeared on the spot.


    "Not easy!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    It can be said that this is the world after detachment, so the world is too terrible!


    This terrible feeling can let him personally experience what is the feeling of tearing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly woke up from his decadence.


    In other words, this is the world of the third layer, and the world of the second layer is destroyed because it sees the world of the third layer.


    Just one look, it was destroyed, and this terrible degree exceeded his expectation.


    He was wondering whether he wanted to go to the third world. Anyway, the scene in front of him was terrible.


    Although these are three folded worlds, he didn''t know until he came here that the three worlds are not connected.


    Only his super front-line warrior can break this non adjacent world and go to the extreme peak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and set out for the third folding world.


    Several times on the way, he took the wrong way. The route of the map was not clear at all, because even with this map, ye Qianzhong might not find the way.


    Fortunately, after a long time in the world, he finally came to the third intersection of the world.


    When stepping into the third folding world, ye Qianzhong was also shocked by the scene in front of him, because the scene in front of him was just like what was painted on the scroll.


    In front of us are black holes like dry wells. It seems that we can''t see the end at a glance.


    At this time, he boldly stepped into it.


    When he came to the top of one of the black holes, he looked down and found that there was a bloody face in the black hole, laughing at himself.


    That smile makes people feel unfathomable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly looked up. Once he felt that smile, it would be extremely terrible. He didn''t even dare to recall. It was really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong was frightened by the smile.


    He looked at another black hole, still so, like infinite reincarnation. He stood above the black hole and didn''t know his way.


    He just remembers the direction.


    This is a terrible world. In this terrible world, ye Qianzhong felt the unbearable torture. He hit the top of the black hole with one punch and wanted to forget this torture.


    But the torture lingered in his mind.


    At this time, he could clearly feel faces approaching him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and exerted his strongest strength to break the nightmare like hell in front of him, but the power he erupted seemed useless.


    These faces are getting close to himself, so close that he feels unbearable to breathe.


    "It''s really not easy!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong sees now.


    He began to confront this face, even if the bloody eyes on the face had dropped blood, and the blood fell on his face and even on him.


    But he is not afraid, because he often needs to restrain his fear at this time. If he can''t restrain his fear, he will end up dead like those people.


    After about one incense stick, ye Qianzhong''s fear became less and less, because all this was replaced by his courage.


    These faces were slowly disappearing, and he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until they all disappeared.


    At this time, he was looking around, where there were any faces, and those black holes that had appeared before also disappeared.


    In front of him, there was only a glimmer. Under the glimmer, he saw many bodies on the ground, some of which could shine.


    Some have only withered bones.


    Those detachment forces seem to be hovering.


    "This is the most real power in the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He obviously felt that this was the most real panorama of the world. As for how the bloody face appeared.


    Anyway, he doesn''t know. He only knows that although the face is terrible, what can it be? He''s not afraid at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up.


    He is absorbing these detachment forces. He doesn''t know where these detachment forces come from. It would be better if he could find the source.


    Just then, suddenly the earth began to shake.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is sending out questions. Such endless questions have been pouring into him.


    Finally, he saw a huge black hole running over him in the distance. The black hole was like a black abyss, but it was not a black abyss at all.


    This is clearly a black hole that can capture him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly withdrew because he felt the traction of the black hole waving rapidly, and obviously felt what was called strong oppression.


    "Kill!"


    Knowing that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the black hole, ye Qianzhong simply came to an outright anti kill.


    The killing formula was sent out, but it was torn apart by the traction of the black hole when it first came into contact with the black hole.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. It''s such a terrible traction that if he accidentally stepped into it, he might be torn to pieces.


    But the black hole has come above him, which means that he can''t get rid of the shackles of the black hole.


    At this time, he summoned the supreme magic sword, and the supreme magic sword set out quickly.


    He hid behind the supreme magic sword and was dragged in by the black hole.


    In the black hole, ye Qianzhong obviously felt what was called tearing. This tearing force became stronger and stronger and dissipated in an instant.


    Fortunately, the supreme magic sword was not affected and helped him resist more than 80% of the tearing force.


    Although the tearing force he bears is less than 20%, ye Qianzhong obviously feels that countless threats are sweeping through.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not terrible.


    He felt himself being dragged into a black hole.


    At this time, he felt the darkness in front of him, but there was no heaven and earth after the darkness, because the bloody face appeared again.


    "Huh?"


    The bloody face seemed to be smiling at him. The smile made people feel what was terrible. Even ordinary Xianwang level martial artists would be scared to death after seeing this smile.


    But ye Qianzhong was not frightened, because at this time, he didn''t feel fear. Everything was caused by the bloody face.


    "Do you want to devour me?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The other party is still laughing.


    "Kill heaven formula!"


    After all, this is the strongest power he can use now. Unfortunately, the killing formula has no effect in this black hole.


    The traction of this black hole is terrible.


    Even if the killing formula is strong, it will still be torn alive.


    The reason why he was not torn up was entirely because of the effect of the supreme magic sword, but the deeper he went, the more he felt the terrible traction.


    It seems to have reached the limit that the body can bear. This is definitely not what those wandering teams experienced in those years. If they experienced that year, they would not leave alive.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the unbearable torture. Behind the torture, there was a completely desperate world. Ye Qianzhong obviously felt that he was approaching the face.


    What is its purpose? Even ye Qianzhong can''t guess. He only knows that at this time, he is very dangerous. Once dragged into the deepest bottom, he may be in danger of being broken.


    This is not what he wants.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was watching. There was traction everywhere, but on the side of traction, he seemed to see a relatively calm area.


    Because no matter how strong the traction here is, there is peace there. In his opinion, this is definitely the safest place in the black hole.


    No one.


    He urged the supreme magic sword and was running to the calm place. If it was no longer calm, he knew that he had absolutely no room for maneuver.


    Can only be torn apart by the traction force, leaving only a sword.

 Chapter 1355

    The supreme magic sword seems to have noticed Ye Qianzhong''s meaning, forcibly reversed the traction, rolled Ye Qianzhong over and landed in the calm place.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, he guessed right, and the traction outside was reversed, but here is as quiet as water, beyond all his knowledge.


    "How close!"


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Later, ye Qianzhong saw two huge black dragon statues in front of him. The black dragon statues were terrible, and the degree of terror exceeded his expectation.


    Although it is only a statue, it can also make people feel what is called shudder.


    In the middle of the statue, there is a coffin.


    This coffin is huge, but what is contained in it? Ye Qianzhong is unknown.


    Although it is simple here, it is definitely an extraordinary existence.


    Ye Qianzhong went up and touched the cold coffin.


    "Who is it? There''s a coffin here. What''s in the coffin?"


    Ye Qianzhong had a deep doubt.


    He didn''t know what was in the coffin, but it was definitely the most terrible existence.


    If you want to know the truth, maybe you can only pry open this coffin to know what is in the coffin. Maybe all the problems will be solved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to urge his huge power to pry open the coffin, but he seemed to overestimate his power. Even if he exerted his peak power, he could not pry the coffin.


    It seems that there is an opposite force in the coffin.


    At this time, he accidentally wiped away part of the dust and exposed some pictures and pictures. The pictures and pictures were very clear. Therefore, he wiped the whole coffin clean.


    When the coffin was wiped clean, he saw the world above the picture and text.


    On the picture and text, a group of people are worshipping. They regard the bloody face as their statue. Although it is not a complete face, there is no doubt that it is the most terrible face.


    Until one day, a group of outsiders accidentally broke into the world they worship, that is, the third folded world.


    On this folded world, the face is shining.


    Then they gave their lives in a moment.


    After seeing here, there was no following. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the following was. Maybe it was in the coffin.


    It seems that his previous inference is wrong. At least the destruction of the second folding world is not caused by this face.


    It seems that they have dedicated their lives to this face.


    In other words, they are the guardians of the tomb. When a group of people break in, they can''t enter and can only give their life.


    Then let the power of the face be lifted and kill the intruders.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath, which was unexpected. Being guarded by the aborigines of blissful pure land proved that the people in the coffin seemed unusual.


    At this time, he found a way to solve the picture and text. This is the reincarnation map of all things, because the explanation within the Tao is that all things in the world can not escape the fate of reincarnation.


    When you can really escape the fate of reincarnation, it seems that you can get detachment. Everything in the world is strange. Anyway, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    At this time, after he cracked the reincarnation map of all things, the coffin didn''t seem so heavy.


    He pushed away the coffin. In the coffin, he saw a figure lying in it, which seemed very peaceful.


    But ye Qianzhong felt a shudder.


    At this time, the supreme magic sword seemed to be touching.


    "What do you feel?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Anyway, in his impression, the supreme magic sword seemed to have no other changes. This situation occurred only when he was dying.


    At this moment, even if he was the master of the supreme magic sword, he could not control the change of the supreme magic sword.


    He summoned up the courage to look again and found that the fallen strong man''s face was blurred and seemed to lack something.


    "That face!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shook, because that face may be the face of the fallen strong man. No wonder he couldn''t see clearly.


    At this time, the scroll in his hand emitted light. Under the light, ye Qianzhong watched the scroll turn into a face.


    "Huh?"


    It turned out that the face had always been in his own hands, and it was this picture scroll. It was surprising that it could not be saved so well.


    At this time, he finally gradually saw the face of the fallen strong man.


    He seemed to see the scene when he swallowed the emperor and the Virgin Mary and was scared to death by himself in the mirror, because that was the face in the mirror.


    Ye Qianzhong took several steps back, and then was completely stunned in situ. At this moment, his thoughts were very chaotic, to the point where there was no more chaos.


    "What''s going on?"


    He couldn''t believe all this, and seemed to be going crazy, because the falling strong man was himself in addition to his chilling face.


    Yes, it''s himself.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to be out of his mind. When he learned the truth, he had collapsed. Even if he didn''t collapse, he was close to collapse.


    At this time, he didn''t seem to want to move.


    Because he could not accept all these realities, because the body lying in the coffin was another self.


    No wonder the magic sword is so strong that it is not under his control, because when this scene appears, it is too puzzling.


    Behind the collapse, ye Qianzhong was thinking in his mind.


    Of course, he is also inferring. He seems to have inferred what anxiety is.


    He seems to have known that the corpse in the coffin is the one who once dominated the world and the only one in blissful pure land.


    In his years of reign, no one dared to respect him. In the so-called disaster world, no one could compete with him.


    He guarded heaven and earth. No one dared to be king in front of him. Finally, he disappeared, but it was a joke, because the reason why he disappeared was to want to die.


    Life has no rivals. He feels the invincible and lonely attitude, so he wants to die.


    At the last moment, he disappeared. After he disappeared, everything revolved and the disaster world was strong, which almost destroyed the whole blissful pure land. That disaster affected the Xiandao world, even the Xiandao world.


    Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, all this is bullshit.


    Because even when a person is invincible and lonely, it is impossible to die, which is completely unrealistic.


    But what is as like as two peas in the coffin is exactly the same as that of herself. No wonder the double faced queen will admit her mistake.


    Whether the corpse in the coffin was himself or just similar, anyway, all this lingered in his mind.


    If the corpse in the coffin is yourself, the question is whether you are real or the corpse in the coffin is real.


    If the body in the coffin is not his own, then the question comes again. Why are there so similar two people in this world.


    He couldn''t find any difference between himself and the corpse. If he wanted to find something wrong, he could only say that the corpse was more calm and powerful than himself.


    Besides, it seems that he can no longer find out what the problem is.


    This is the problem Ye Qianzhong is facing now. He has been decadent for a long time. After a long time, he gets up again. If he has the time to think blindly, he might as well find the answer himself.


    Because only the answer he found out was the most real answer, he decided to start with the body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over. He looked at the body again and found that although the face was terrible, he had no plan to recover.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. If the body revived, he would not be an opponent, because most of the body was the transcendent who swept the world.


    If this corpse is the detached person, even if it is better than the half step detached person, it is just a mole ant in front of it.


    Not to mention the fairy king who didn''t even reach the half step transcendent.


    At this time, he saw a terrible crack on the body. There was a detached breath in the crack. Perhaps this was the source of the detached breath of the third folding world.

 Chapter 1356

    He picked out the clothes of the corpse with the supreme magic sword.


    Finally I saw the startling scar, because the scar was not a surface wound, but Sendai, Sendai cracked.


    Sendai is something transformed by the source, which is equivalent to the source of the strength of a warrior. The cracking of Sendai is generally caused by external forces.


    But this Sendai was not caused by external force, but was forcibly torn by the force of detachment. This is the most terrible scene.


    Even ye Qianzhong was startled at this scene.


    The body was a detached person, but his body seemed unable to integrate the power of detachment, so it was torn by the power of detachment.


    Wrong, it''s not that you can''t integrate. As a detached person, how can you not integrate the power of detachment? This is definitely the biggest joke between heaven and earth.


    To be exact, it should not be able to accommodate too much detachment force. When the detachment force expands to an extreme, Sendai cracks.


    Once Sendai cracks, it is also the time for life to fall.


    This corpse fell in this way. This scene made him feel afraid. Even if the detached person can dominate the whole heaven and earth, he is detached from the Tao and everything.


    Not controlled by the fate of the reincarnation of all things, but how can this end up in the end.


    Who dares to accept this end.


    Ye Qianzhong can now be sure that this body is the transcendent who is bent on dying.


    He has a physical problem, which is similar to what he guessed. Even if a person is invincible and lonely, he will not reach the point of wholeheartedly seeking death.


    But physical problems, had to withdraw from the stage of hegemony.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong pulled back his mind. Now that he knew the reason, he had nothing to say, but what he wanted to know now was whether he had anything to do with the body.


    Perhaps this is the most important thing.


    Then, the body suddenly got up, which frightened him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly took precautions. The body had no breath of life, but it recovered at this time, false recovery.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "you''re dead, so don''t jump!"


    But the body seemed to ignore him.


    He came straight to him, and ye Qianzhong cast the supreme magic sword, but the supreme magic sword seemed to be controlled by the body at this time.


    The bloody face of Zhang Di is laughing at him at this time.


    "He wants to be reborn by me?"


    This is the idea in Ye Qianzhong''s mind.


    Because it is not difficult to explain, he has read records about the detached, who are no longer controlled by the fate of the reincarnation of all things.


    Therefore, in a clear sense, once the detached die, they will disappear forever between heaven and earth. Therefore, the way of their rebirth is different from the rebirth of all things.


    The path taken by the detached is extreme.


    In other words, they will plant seeds and use this seed to regenerate. From now on, ye Qianzhong is the seed he planted.


    But this is not the most correct metaphor. To be exact, the detached are not controlled by reincarnation fate, so they will leave an idea before they die.


    When the idea is transformed into the state they want, they will rely on this idea for rebirth.


    Now ye Qianzhong dare not think, because he seems to have known the most pessimistic result. The most pessimistic result is that he is just an idea of the body.


    After years of transformation, his mind finally grew to the state that the corpse wanted. Now he needs to rely on himself for rebirth.


    But he is already an idea that belongs to only himself. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong certainly won''t let the body into his own hands.


    Become another self.


    The supreme magic sword seems to have been out of his control, so at this time, everything can only rely on himself.


    Leaf thousand heavy cold voice way: "want to borrow my rebirth, do your spring and autumn dream!"


    He made a move and showed his determination to kill heaven, which tore the peaceful space.


    But at this time, the corpse gently, his killing formula collapsed in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong knew the endless coldness. Unexpectedly, the body was so strong that he was not an opponent at all.


    At this time, he attacked again and collided with the corpse. Although the corpse was cracked in Sendai, don''t forget that he is the peak representative of the invincible system.


    At this peak, ye Qianzhong is not an opponent at all. His invincible system, even though he has studied it to the extreme, is also suppressed by the other party''s invincible system.


    He is the corpse, but it is just a thought reincarnation of the corpse. The idea has not passed through countless reincarnations outside the reincarnation of all things.


    He finally reincarnated to the state that the corpse wanted. At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked impressively and launched a startling war with the other party.


    Unfortunately, he failed miserably. He had almost used all his means, but the body still crushed him.


    Inhuman crushing.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The tottering Ye Qianzhong has completely released his potential, promoted himself to the extreme of the peak, and is also the strongest force he can play at present.


    Unfortunately, he was still too weak. He even used the Baitian Jue, but the Baitian Jue was still not detached and could not cause substantive damage to the body.


    In all desperation, he can only use the killing formula again.


    "Although I know the weakness of the invincible system, he is just a corpse. This weakness may not apply to him?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. He knows the weakness of the invincible system, and he has improved his weakness.


    But what he doesn''t know is whether the other party has perfected his weakness. Even if he hasn''t perfected it, will it be useful for him to hit the other party''s weakness.


    Anyway, he is no longer the idea of the body. Now he is him, the unique leaf Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, he went out, although the fight was very risky, because any warrior would spare no effort to guard against his weaknesses.


    Once the weakness is broken, the warrior''s life will come to an end.


    But ye Qianzhong decided to take action, because his opponent''s body, to be exact, could not be regarded as a martial artist.


    Just a dead body like rotten wood.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, condensed the lethality of killing Tianjue with the penetrating power of defeating Tianjue, ran to the other party, and ran to the weakest link of the invincible system.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the enemy''s invincible system seemed to be fatally hurt.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly applauded. At this time, he was very happy, because he seemed to feel that victory was in front of him.


    After all this was calm, ye Qianzhong found that the original thing was not so simple, and the other party was not completely defeated by him.


    The bleeding face is smiling at him, as if it belongs to the winner''s smile, or the detached smile.


    In front of this smile, he felt his scalp numb. Before he could react, the other party had pulled his body and dragged him into the black hole.


    At this point, the traction begins to reverse.


    If a forward turn represents the future, then a reversal represents the past.


    This is the ultimate goal of this corpse. Although this is a corpse without any consciousness, all this was planned before the owner of the corpse fell.


    Now it is only according to the meaning of the owner of the body, that is, the master who once transcended heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that this is definitely the most amazing contest.


    The traction reversed. The owner of the body wanted to take him to the past, and then began to completely integrate him and turn him into another person.


    To be exact, become the owner of the body.


    Ye Qianzhong found that his unique consciousness was slowly disappearing.


    His body is out of control because the reverse traction is depriving him of all.


    He found that he seemed to be forgetting the important memories of the past and the past.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianda drank. He didn''t want to return to a chaotic state. It''s a pity that at this time, everything can''t be controlled by himself.

 Chapter 1357

    In the darkness and chaos, ye Qianzhong felt that his soul and body seemed to be torn. At this time, he could not see any light.


    After he only felt the endless darkness and cold, there was a quiet, peaceful and holy light.


    In this holy light, he stood where he was and didn''t move around, because this scene seemed familiar.


    Or, this is the end of reincarnation.


    At his feet was a light green light. In front of him was a holy lake. In his dream, he saw a peerless strong man sitting by the lake.


    Buckle down your will and send it into the lake. From then on, the color of heaven and earth changes and the sun and moon dim.


    At this time, he came to the scene in his dream, but he didn''t see the peerless strong man. The end of reincarnation was so terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the lake and saw the clear water, which reflected him in it.


    It seems that on the other side of the lake is his world.


    "Reincarnation to the other shore!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked when he saw the words on the boundary monument on the lake. Sure enough, this is the end of reincarnation. It seems impossible for other martial artists to come to the end of reincarnation.


    Because they can''t reach the end of reincarnation, they are reincarnated. Only he can feel the clarity of his body at the end of reincarnation.


    Grain and everything else are so kind and pleasant.


    At this time, the lake shook a little, and ye Qianzhong was on alert. Sure enough, a man came from a distance, and he heard the man''s heavy footsteps.


    A thousand leaves are as like as two peas. The strong man is wrong, and should be said that this strong man is just like himself, every action or even every look.


    So similar, if this is not a person, it is completely impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at each other and the other looked at him.


    "Welcome to the other shore of reincarnation!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who are you?"


    "I am you, you are me! That year, I came to the other side of reincarnation and cut my own thoughts into the lake, that is, the reincarnation lake! "


    "Then I waited here and finally waited for you."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''m your idea?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He said to Ye Qian!:¡° Yes, you are my idea, but you should not be my unique idea now. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "because in the process of reincarnation, you seem to have your own unique ideas, which can''t be controlled by me."


    Ye Qianzhong knows this very well. If he doesn''t have a unique idea, he can''t support here. He must have been occupied long ago.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what do you mean by leading me here?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. The other party looks harmless. At this time, the other party doesn''t mean to be angry.


    But he knew that once the other party was angry, the anger must be towering.


    The other party said, "of course, I''ll take you home."


    "Huh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy heavy voice.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "because you and I are one, you must integrate into my body and become a part of me."


    "I will lead you to the top!"


    That''s what the other party means.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why do you put your thoughts into the reincarnation lake?"


    "Reincarnation lake is ever-changing. Everything in the world can''t reach here. Only the detached can reach here! Only the reincarnation lake can reincarnate the mind of the detached. "


    "As for why I put you into the reincarnation lake, it''s because I''m seriously injured. As a detached person, I''m under great pressure!"


    "Is the detached really invincible? No, it''s not invincible. I can get rid of everything in the world, but I can''t get rid of myself. When I get rid of myself, I can''t accommodate more detachment forces, resulting in the disorder of these detachment forces. Therefore, I''m injured. "


    "I was originally a dead person, but because you have become stronger and grown up, your body and will are the key to my recovery."


    This is his ultimate goal.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the other party would never forget it. In fact, it did.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that you will never let me go?"


    "You are a part of my body, but after I recover, your mind will disappear!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "In other words, I''m actually no different from dying?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, you are a part of me. I become stronger. Isn''t this what you and I need?"


    "I''ll help you fulfill your unfulfilled wish."


    At this time, he didn''t intend to let Ye Qianzhong go, because his tone had shown an indisputable performance.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what if I refuse?"


    At this moment, the other party finally changed. There was no peace before. On the contrary, there was an anger that would burn at any time.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° In fact, I should have been fair to you! "


    "What is fairness?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "That is, here you and I will launch a decisive battle. If you can defeat me, I will let you go. If you fail, you''d better cooperate with me!"


    This is what he calls fairness.


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he seems to have no other choice but to obey the other party''s meaning. Anyway, he is a person who won''t give in.


    Even if this scene is difficult and dangerous, it is still so.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, I have the courage to fight even in the most desperate time."


    "My courage is my own and has nothing to do with others."


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    "Let''s start!"


    He ran to Ye Qianzhong step by step.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. At this time, he quickly attacked and launched an earth shaking contest with the other party.


    The other party also moved. His speed seemed to be faster. At the moment when ye Qianzhong shot, he had bombarded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong flies out upside down, but he doesn''t give in. Next, the two fight for ten rounds, but after ten rounds, ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed.


    Not for others, because each round, the other party seems to be able to see his moves clearly and attack his Achilles heel at the moment of shooting.


    Therefore, he failed and was hit hard by the other party ten times. Here, ye Qianchong struggled.


    "It''s no use, because I know you too well. You are my will. You can''t surpass my thoughts. No matter how you do it, I can know you."


    This is the other party''s confidence. He is more confident than ye Qianzhong. Of course, ye Qianzhong is not so confident at this time.


    What he did was just trying to hold on.


    "Poof!"


    After all, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood again.


    "His strength is not much better than me. Why can''t I fight him?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. Yes, the other party is not better than him. In his opinion, it can at least be equal to the other party.


    You know, the other party is no longer the transcendent who crossed the world before the ages, because the other party has already died for countless years.


    This idea is just what the other party left before his death. It will never be stronger than his life.


    In other words, it''s just a soul left by the other party before he died. It''s just a soul, so it''s far from being strong before he died.


    What''s more, it''s just a broken soul.


    "Still thinking? I know everything you think. It''s useless. Only obey me. I''ll make you stronger. "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He was extremely calm at this moment, because ye Qianzhong couldn''t jump out of his law.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very angry because he knew everything he did.


    "How can he not know me?"


    This is his question now. As long as the other party can''t know him, he can win. Even if he can''t win, he can at least remain invincible.


    To be honest, he was embarrassed because he couldn''t escape the other party''s rules.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly remembered something.


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily in his heart that he seemed to have discovered the new world. At this time, he had a new method, but he had to try it himself to know whether it worked or not.

 Chapter 1358

    At this time, he took the initiative to attack again, and his idea was very bold.


    "Haven''t you given up yet?"


    The other party was stunned. Unexpectedly, at the most desperate time, ye Qianzhong still didn''t give up, which exceeded his expectation.


    "In that case, I''ll let you know what complete failure is!"


    He shot quickly, because at the moment when ye Qianzhong shot, he had exposed his weakness. Of course, it was not ye Qianzhong''s initiative to expose, but he could not hide his weakness.


    "Touch!"


    The two hit each other. Here is a world without heart and boundary. Therefore, their collision did not make any waves.


    But at this time, both sides spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He questioned, he was shocked.


    "How did you do it?"


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could do it at this time, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "since you already know my weakness, I don''t have the need to completely hide it."


    "I put my energy to hide my weakness on attacking your strength. It''s hard for me, and you can''t think of it."


    I have to say that at this time, both of them have bold ideas.


    Especially Ye Qianzhong, he has fought desperately.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong made a move, gathered the killing formula and hit the other party hard. He flew out backwards, but ye Qianzhong chased him and killed him directly.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and was very weak. Originally, ye Qianzhong was only weak, but at this moment, both of them fell into the weakest state.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do you think you can eat me when you know my weakness? As everyone knows, sometimes my weakness is by no means a bad thing. "


    Of course, this is definitely not ye Qianzhong''s arrogance, but ye Qianzhong''s most direct and fundamental idea.


    "So what? I''ll kill you anyway!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, two people who are completely similar fight with their lives. Ye Qianzhong''s weakness has been attacked by the other party, but he has transformed all his strength into attack.


    The other party is actually having a hard time.


    "Boom!"


    After another earth shaking collision, the two withdrew again. Their war seemed weak, but they were actually wasting their lives.


    They are consuming each other''s lives and hope that the other party will fall before him. This is the core and simplest struggle between the two.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. Even though he is only a crippled soul, his strength is not weaker than me."


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    It seems that this is not the way.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick attack and rushed to the other party.


    "Die!"


    He was annoyed by Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, he broke out with all his strength and wanted to disintegrate Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong.


    The other side took him very accurately, and he didn''t take him very accurately. They launched an earth shaking war.


    Ye Qianzhong grabbed each other''s body and threw it into the lake.


    "If you want to reincarnate, I will accompany you."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In this reincarnation lake, both of them have a feeling of detachment from reincarnation. At this moment, they seem to be finding that they are about to fall into reincarnation.


    "Broken!"


    In the lake, ye Qianzhong bombarded the past with one hand and directly hit the other party. The other party''s incomplete soul seems to be suppressed by the reincarnation lake at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    He gave a roar, full of discontent.


    Reincarnation lake only accepts a new reincarnation. His soul is incomplete, neither new nor complete. Therefore, at this moment, he was suppressed in an all-round way.


    Ye Qianzhong attacks quickly because he knows that at this time, it is the best time to defeat the other party. If he doesn''t defeat the other party at this time.


    Then he will also lose this opportunity. After all, reincarnation lake is no joke.


    "It seems that you are very smart, but no matter how smart you are, you can''t live even if I die."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "is this your attitude? You are a selfish villain. You want to integrate me. At this time, you can''t integrate me, but you want to kill me together. "


    "You think you can succeed. You didn''t cross the reincarnation lake, but I passed it once."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was full of confidence and ran to kill each other. They gradually sank to the bottom of the lake. At this moment, they were not far from the bottom of the lake.


    Both sides know that once they fall completely to the bottom of the lake, they will fall into endless reincarnation.


    They all want to drive each other into the bottom of the lake and swim up by themselves. Therefore, a difficult struggle seems to really begin at this moment.


    The two invincible systems launched the strongest confrontation in the lake.


    The opponent''s invincible system is powerful and has a momentum of pulling mountains and rivers. Ye Qianzhong''s invincible system is more exquisite because he has perfected his system countless times.


    The two systems crush each other, and neither of them will accept the other. At this moment, they all want to crush each other completely.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most inhuman confrontation.


    Under this confrontation, ye Qianzhong awakened his strongest potential and slapped on the other party''s invincible system, which shook the invincible system.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces converge.


    The invincible system is broken.


    Ye Qianzhong shows Si Kong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body. Of course, his seven tricks and exquisite body is only copied, so its power is far less powerful than Si Kong Weiwei.


    But that''s enough at this moment.


    At this moment, this system played a key role. He transformed the power of the other party''s invincible system into his own power, and then bombarded the past.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the other party was driven into the bottom of the lake by him.


    "Roar!"


    The other party made a terrible roar, but ye Qianzhong ignored it, because at this time, living is the most important thing.


    The original calm lake was broken by a suddenly stretched out hand.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong came out of the lake and gasped. What a pressure it was. At that moment, he even felt the power of suffocation.


    In the face of this suffocating force, everything seems superfluous.


    However, just as he was panting, the crippled soul suddenly rushed out of the lake and wanted to take him away together.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that a powerful force is dragging himself to the bottom of the lake. He is doing his best to resist.


    But it seems useless. Now it''s just a stalemate, but he knows that he can''t support it for too long. He didn''t expect that this incomplete soul can rush up after falling into the bottom of the lake.


    The strength of the other party was far beyond his expectation.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    "I created you. When I die, you must die with me."


    The other party roared.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "why do you have so many obsessions? Your soul is about to collapse. Even if you were the one who broke away from the world before the ages!"


    "But you are a figure who has died for countless years. Why don''t you dare to accept this reality?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s drinking and scolding.


    At this time, why not accept this reality? If the dead recover again, it is beyond the law.


    Can recovery return to the past? It seems impossible.


    The other party is dull at this time, and seems to be thinking about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "if you are persistent, even if you recover again, you will go your previous way."


    "Do you really want to reincarnate forever?"


    Seeing that his words have an effect, at this time, ye Qianzhong naturally won''t give up. Therefore, he said again: "everything you once owned is gone. With your death, everything you once owned disappears. Don''t be stubborn."


    Finally, the incomplete soul gave up dragging Ye Qianzhong into the water.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that all this is my extravagant hope. From the moment I perish, my everything should be over."


    He seemed to understand all this, so he didn''t think of dragging Ye Qianzhong into the lake. When he broke free, ye Qianzhong was completely relieved.


    At that moment, it was really a critical moment.


    "I didn''t die, because you have lived instead of me. Even though you are only my will, you are always a part of me. Thank you for your enlightenment! Take good care of my sister for me. "


    He has seen through everything. Naturally, he has also seen through that ye Qianzhong and the double-sided queen have known each other for a long time.

 Chapter 1359

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of her, but I won''t tell her your shameless scene!"


    If the double queen knew that her brother did such a thing in order to be reborn, maybe she would be very sad.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not intend to talk to the double queen.


    "Thank you!"


    The crippled soul has fallen into the lake and sank to the bottom of the lake forever.


    The rest of Ye Qianzhong stood alone.


    A detached person who wants to be reborn. At this moment, he put down his ambition and let everything go.


    This may be the state of mind that a detached person should have.


    But ye Qianzhong had his own state of mind before. Otherwise, how could he convince this detached person to be himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    When he came back again, he found that he had stood in front of the huge coffin, but everything in front of him was not so terrible.


    He came to the body.


    The body lay steadily in the coffin. The face was not bleeding after all, and his eyes were closed, proving that he had completely given up his resentment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that all this is providence. You do everything and finally give up. Perhaps, for you, all this is liberation!"


    He came to the body.


    The detached Qi in Sendai is beating restlessly. Ye Qianzhong walks up and receives these detached Qi in his own hands.


    Now he only dares to integrate the power of detachment on the Dharma, but also dare not integrate on the body.


    Because of the hegemonic power of detachment, even the detached person in front of him was not spared. He was bent on pursuing detachment.


    But after the real detachment, I found that I was getting closer and closer to death.


    This is the inevitable trend of this era. When all these detachment forces were taken back, he closed the coffin.


    Let the transcendent who once crossed the world sleep forever.


    The detached man once crossed the world, so his death will always be a mystery.


    As for himself, ye Qianzhong knows that with these detachment forces, he may be able to break through half step detachment with the help of these detachment forces.


    But now he is very cautious, because this once powerful and invincible transcendent is an example. He died miserably.


    The power of detachment is not so easy to go.


    He left this place, the third alternate world, which was sealed by him forever at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the sky, he saw the double queen, but he didn''t know whether he should tell the double queen the truth.


    The double queen said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° My brother is dead, isn''t he? "


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Because he fought with the detached person, he still had the smell of the detached person, and the double-sided queen liked her brother so much that she could recognize it at once.


    He didn''t know how to decide, but the double queen asked so. He didn''t hide it and told the double queen the truth.


    At this moment, the double queen was like being struck by lightning. She waited for countless years, but she didn''t wait for her brother after all.


    For the double queen, collapse is also an inevitable situation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to comfort the double-sided queen so that the double-sided queen wouldn''t suffer.


    Then the double queen got up and dried her tears. She said, "so from today on, will you be my real brother?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately held the double queen in his arms. Maybe this is the best ending! Of course, he didn''t tell the double queen the hidden truth, so let the image of the detached be the most perfect in the heart of the double queen!


    Sometimes the truth is cruel and there is no need to know.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the war between disaster world and blissful pure land has started, but this is just a pee.


    Both sides have no plans to work hard. It''s no wonder for the world.


    However, the news of the hunter city taking refuge in Tianchen is known by people all over the world and is being discussed one after another.


    If in the past, these two cities would not be concerned by the world, because they are not remarkable at all.


    But now it''s different, because Tianchen has not weak Dugu Xianwang and the evil fairy king who killed tianxie king. The city has experienced countless storms.


    Be remembered by the world forever.


    Tianchen is also the only place that can compete with the disaster world and blissful pure land.


    Tianchen is so famous that the hunter city is not a big deal.


    Those outlaws and wandering hunters are the lowest warriors in blissful pure land, and the hunter city is also the lowest city. No one will pay attention to the hunter king.


    Because he is the existence of the middle and lower ranking and even the end among the fairy kings.


    But because of taking refuge in the sky, the hunter city has also been concerned by the world and has become one of the topics discussed by the world.


    The world wants to know why the sky is so powerful and why they choose to accept the lagging existence of Hunter City, which is completely beyond their understanding.


    If their discussion is heard by Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong just wants to tell them that Tianchen does not accept waste, but can accept useful people.


    No matter what the strength of this useful man is, even if he is the leader level, he is better than the Immortal King of the waste level. This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the sky.


    He looked at the disaster world and knew that killing the king of heavenly evil would not be so willing to give up and break through half a step. It is really what he needs to pursue now.


    Because only by breaking through the half step transcendence, he can fight against the king of evil and defeat the king of evil, but the sky is very chaotic. He seems to have thought that it is not easy to kill the king of evil.


    It''s not easy.


    All the troubles are added to him. Ye Qianzhong knows that the simple way to avoid troubles is to break through.


    Breakthrough has become a crucial link.


    Therefore, after returning to the sky, he didn''t have too many big trees to attract the wind. At this time, he chose to shut down.


    But it was not in the sky, but sneaked into the dark abyss of the third disaster world.


    Firstly, he could make a quiet breakthrough there, which was definitely a place that no one could think of. Secondly, he wanted to know what happened to King Zhu tianxie and King Dugu Xianwang.


    That''s what he cares about.


    At that time, he saw the sleeping King Zhu tianxie and King Dugu Xianwang himself, but he didn''t wake them up.


    But they all have one thing in common. When they recover from that place, they are already half detached.


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    Although heiyuan is the holy land of the third disaster world, the black dragon guarding heiyuan died after ye Qianzhong broke into the heiyuan alone last time.


    Those evil kings who had been stationed outside the holy land were also killed by him.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong stood here quietly, and no enemy could stop him.


    Once again came to the black abyss. The black abyss had kept a low profile.


    He came to the bottom of the black abyss, where he saw Dugu Xianwang and the king of evil.


    "What were they doing sleeping here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    Because he stands here, he can''t see why.


    Therefore, at this moment, he chose another direction. There was a great deal of disaster here. If an ordinary fairy King arrived here, he would definitely be in danger of death.


    But he is here without any danger, because he is an invincible system and can walk freely in the disaster world and blissful pure land.


    Then he began to sit down.


    He took out all his power of detachment and obtained it from the transcendent who crossed heaven and earth.


    If in the past, he would definitely integrate these detachment forces into himself, whether his body can bear it or not.


    But when he knew the truth of the detachment''s death, he didn''t have such impulse, because sometimes, once he was impulsive, there seemed to be no room for maneuver.


    He knows that what he has to do now is to test how much detachment he can accept, and then integrate these detachment forces. This is the most fundamental and core problem. He doesn''t want to be killed by his own strength after his detachment.

 Chapter 1360

    For the power of detachment, it is a very domineering power. Ye Qianzhong has a deep understanding. In that year, he integrated the power of detachment into his own decision.


    Then the power of killing heaven Jue is definitely ahead of time.


    Even in the face of those who are half detached, they are close to invincible. After all, the power of detachment is the power to surpass all things in the world.


    If you are not careful, it will become the end of the detached and Kuteng old man. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is particularly cautious in this regard.


    Is there really a successful detachment in this world?


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    But what he knows at least is that the detached person has no real detachment. Even though he has stepped out of that detachment, he still ends up dead in the end.


    At this time, he integrated the power of detachment into himself.


    "Hum!"


    When the power of detachment stirred on him, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This power is too overbearing!


    Even ye Qianzhong was frightened. Anyway, the power of detachment exceeded his expectation.


    He began to bear this power with an invincible system and seven tricks and exquisite body. I don''t know how long it took, these detachment forces were perfectly controlled by him.


    But only this detachment force is obviously not enough, so he shot again and quickly integrated this detachment force.


    The power of detachment is extremely strong.


    It took a whole month for ye Qianzhong to integrate one-third of his detachment.


    He knows that this is the extreme he can bear. Although he can become stronger with more integration, he also knows that if he integrates more, his end will become very miserable.


    Therefore, he did not integrate again.


    He can now be called a half step transcendent. The so-called half step transcendent is not much different from the fairy king.


    It''s just that the body can integrate into the power of detachment. The system and power become stronger than that of fairyland, but they are also limited. Otherwise, he and Sikong Weiwei would not have forced back the sun rising king of evil.


    The king of evil is indeed stronger than them, but his strength is limited. He can''t be regarded as a real strong person until he is really detached.


    Ye Qianzhong now knows that there is a strong danger hidden in his body, that is, these detachment forces, although he can control them.


    However, this is limited, and it can not completely solve this danger. Maybe Dugu Xianwang and King tianxie are the same.


    There is also a hidden danger in them, but they don''t show it.


    Not all fairy kings can integrate the power of detachment.


    For example, ye Qianzhong''s system has been known as the strongest in the world, but it can''t integrate too many detachment forces. If an ordinary fairy king, there is no doubt that it will explode when integrating the first strand of detachment force, which is the so-called terrible.


    So, that''s why there are so few half step transcendents.


    Now he can clearly feel that part of his strength has been detached, that is, he has stepped out of the power of all things in the world.


    Without the control of Tao and all things in the world, he can feel this pleasure without any constraints.


    But this is only part of it. Now he can only be regarded as half step transcendence, but stepping into this half step transcendence has brought him a lot of trouble.


    For example, if you want to turn this detachment into your original strength, rather than hiding in your body, once it breaks out, you will face the risk of death.


    This is definitely a big trouble. For now, he has no confidence to solve this big trouble.


    He came out. Now even in the face of the half step transcendent, he has absolute confidence to fight a war, which stems from the desire power in his heart, not just talking about it.


    He decided to leave heiyuan and sit in Tianchen.


    But at this time, he felt the two breath approaching.


    He immediately shielded his breath and hid in the dark.


    Later, the two figures fell down. It was Dugu Xianwang and the king of evil who came. Their arrival caused an unprecedented shock in Ye Qianzhong''s heart.


    He did not expect that these two people would come at the same time. In those years, when they were sleeping here, he could see clearly.


    Unexpectedly, they came again.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "kill the evil king, didn''t you say you couldn''t come?"


    "Hum! I will not let the fairy king of a human race step into the holy land of my disaster world! "


    The king of heavenly evil snorted coldly.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "I''m sure that the boy saw us sleeping."


    "You mean the demon fairy king?"


    Asked the king of evil.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "yes, although I couldn''t feel the outside world when I was sleeping, that boy did come here and saw us."


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang felt guilty.


    The king of heavenly evil sneered, "are you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Dugu Xianwang said with disdain.


    But the king of heavenly evil said, "if you are not afraid, why should you be guilty?"


    "This is your agreement with me, and it is also a step we must take. Therefore, you''d better not doubt your own choice."


    This is the warning to kill the king of evil.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "you and I are integrated into the dark system and the pure immortal system. We can exchange these two systems, but we can never become an invincible system."


    "Although we have stepped into a half step transcendent, you and I know the defects in our bodies. Now is the time to solve this problem."


    At this moment, the two frowned, and ye Qianzhong, who was hiding in the dark, was startled. The so-called invincible system is a system of both good and evil.


    Unexpectedly, these two people wanted to piece together an invincible system with their system, which was the purpose of their deep sleep.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a dirty deal behind him, which really refreshed his three outlooks. If this matter was spread, Dugu Xianwang and King tianxie would be despised by the world.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "I seem to have no control over these hidden dangers. I think of a way to be completely stable."


    "One of the oldest prophecies in the world from my disaster!"


    "What prophecy?"


    Dugu Xianwang asked.


    He is not the same. He faces the same difficult problem as the king of evil, which has been hidden in their bodies.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "in my world''s oldest prophecy of disaster, if you want to achieve detachment, you must strengthen your physique!"


    This is the same as what ye Qianzhong thought. Only when the physique can control the power of detachment, will it make itself stronger.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "our system is already very strong, but we still can''t control the power of detachment."


    "No, our system is not strong."


    This is the answer of the king of evil.


    The king of heaven evil said, "the system of the demon fairy king is strong, and the seven tricks and exquisite body. Their system is terrible."


    "If we can catch them and sacrifice them with their system, maybe we can improve our system, and then these hidden dangers can be resolved."


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry at this time. Unexpectedly, the two were making their own ideas.


    But he still wanted to say that even his own system could not resolve the hidden danger. Now he wants to see what Dugu Xianwang means.


    If Dugu Xianwang was like this, ye Qianzhong would never let him go.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said: "although their system is very strong, they are also people of my blissful pure land. I''m afraid it''s unfair to use people of my blissful pure land to help us."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kill the evil king of heaven and scold him.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "for the sake of fairness, I think those old monsters in your first disaster world are also good."


    "You don''t have to think about them. They are too strong. I can''t afford to provoke anyone."


    The king of heavenly evil immediately rejected the way.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "yes, they are really strong, but they are safe. Even if there are hidden dangers, there are no hidden dangers for us. If you and I work together, we can definitely hurt an old monster."


    "Hum, you want to die, but I don''t want to die!"


    The king of evil killed the sky hummed coldly. He knew clearly that the terrible of those old monsters had also been tortured by those old monsters.


    But Dugu Xianwang said: "they are also the genius of my blissful pure land. If you kill them, I will never be able to resist the invasion of your disaster world."

 Chapter 1361

    "Those old monsters won''t do it easily. Don''t worry about this. What needs to be solved at present is the problem between us!"


    "If our problems can''t be solved, then the outcome of you and me will be very dangerous."


    The king of heaven evil said.


    "I need to think about it!"


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    There is no doubt that even if he only thinks for his own interests, he doesn''t dare to mess around at this time. Once the balance is broken, it means destruction.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "you will always be such a mother-in-law. I can''t afford to wait. I''ll give you a day to think about it!"


    "If you haven''t thought about it clearly one day later, I can only do it myself. I will lead one of them out and use their system to sacrifice."


    The ambition and dream of killing the heavenly evil king have been bred.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "then I can only say that I disagree."


    "Huh?"


    King Zhu tianxie was very angry at this time. He didn''t expect that king Dugu Xianwang would refuse. What a good opportunity.


    It was not that Dugu Xianwang was kind-hearted, nor that he was united.


    But he dare not break the balance. Only the demon fairy king and him can really support the scene in blissful pure land. Once the balance is broken, what he has to face is death.


    Therefore, at this time, Dugu Xianwang refused.


    The king of evil said, "well, since you don''t want to resolve your own crisis, I will do it myself. I hope you won''t stop me then."


    "What if I want to stop?"


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang did not compromise.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "if you insist on blocking, then you can only blame me for being impolite."


    The king of heavenly evil was very angry at this time, and the war between them seemed to start soon.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. You think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Dugu Xianwang shouted.


    Their situation suddenly became serious, and they seemed to be about to start at this moment.


    Later, the king of evil said, "Dugu Xianwang, don''t forget our agreement in those years. Now the crisis between you and me, if we can''t solve you and me in a thousand years, we will die."


    "I can assure you that those old monsters won''t do it and will never do it. When you and I become strong, we''ll kill them."


    "Because I also hate being controlled. If you and I succeed, I''m afraid they won''t succeed. Won''t you and I be the eternal overlord?"


    At this time, King tianxie was deeply tempted by Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang was silent at this moment. He became a devil when he thought about it. The so-called becoming a devil was only in a moment.


    Dugu Xianwang was thinking again and again. Then he said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that when you and I solve the crisis and have a higher level of strength, it''s time for you and I to work together to solve those old monsters!"


    The king of heaven evil said.


    "How can I trust you?"


    At this time, although they have cooperated more than once, they still can''t fully trust each other.


    The king of heavenly evil took off half of his clothes and revealed deep-seated scars. These scars are terrible and can''t be borne by ordinary people.


    "Last time I fought against Tianchen, I was finally defeated, and then I was summoned by those old monsters to the first disaster world, where I endured inhuman torture."


    "Do you think I''m so strong that I can really control myself? No, you and I are actually the same, unable to control their own destiny! "


    "If you want to control your destiny, you can only be detached. After detachment, you can really become an eternal overlord and control your destiny."


    "Those old monsters are waiting for their master to come back. Their master is isolated from the world, so we don''t have much time."


    "If we can''t get rid of it when their master comes back, you and I will come to no good end."


    This is the warning of King Zhu tianxie to King Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "OK, I promise you!"


    At this time, in fact, he had no choice but to promise to kill the king of evil.


    Hiding in the dark, ye Qianzhong was very disappointed with Dugu Xianwang. Once upon a time, his worship of Dugu Xianwang was like that of Tianchi Xianwang.


    He was full of pride and was proud of his Dugu Wudi formula.


    But now! Dugu Xianwang could do anything for his own interests, and he even took him as the key figure to maintain balance. He was extremely disappointed with Dugu Xianwang.


    When he is angry, he is also the most careless. At this time, ye Qianzhong accidentally reveals his breath.


    "Who!"


    Dugu Xianwang shouted.


    The king of evil did not expect that someone heard their conversation in the dark abyss.


    But there was no answer in the dark, and ye Qianzhong didn''t go out.


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Cold voice of the king of evil heaven.


    At this moment, he was full of killing intention.


    "Ye Qianzhong quickly changed his appearance and breath. In the dark, he was like a dark shadow, perfectly combined with the night.


    Then he went out.


    He went straight to kill the king of evil.


    "Kill!"


    The king of evil heaven said.


    He wanted to tear up leaf Qianchong with the power of killing heaven. This perfect power is terrible to the extreme. After all, he is half a step ahead.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong slapped him.


    In an instant, the king of heavenly evil stepped back, and so did ye Qianzhong. He withdrew for several steps.


    "Half step beyond!"


    The king of evil was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be a half step disengager at this time. The mystery of the half step disengager exceeded his expectation.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang also killed ye Qianchong with Dugu''s invincible formula.


    Ye Qianzhong took another shot and slapped Dugu Xianwang, and they went back again. There is no doubt that their situation was half weight when they took this tentative shot.


    The two are united together. The joint strength of the two strongest half step transcendents will be the most terrible existence. They fight ye Qianzhong together.


    Ye Qianzhong quit while playing.


    After the bombardment, he stood high and confronted them.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Dugu Xianwang shouted.


    Because here, through the fight just now, they did not know who the other party''s identity was, because the other party was too secretive.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, guys, I advise you to go back to the shore, otherwise the day of your destruction will come."


    After saying this, ye Qianzhong disappeared into the darkness. They quickly chased out, but they couldn''t catch Ye Qianzhong''s shadow.


    The king of evil in heaven said coldly, "what a terrible power. This person''s power is not weak, you and me. Moreover, I feel that his realm is perfect, and there seems to be no omission!"


    "Yes, he is a perfect half step transcendent. Who is he and why does he appear in this place?"


    "Is it him?"


    Both of them suspected the evil fairy king, but they were not sure, because the evil fairy king had not been a fairy king for many years.


    It''s absolutely impossible to step into half a step so quickly. Otherwise, it''s too terrible. Also, they didn''t feel the smell of the demon fairy king just now.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "I think we should find out this one while solving our own problems, because he has insight into all our plans."


    "If you and my plans are exposed, you and I will be named!"


    "Yes, find out the guy who is in the way first."


    King Zhu tianxie also agreed.


    Dugu Xianwang nodded, and they thought over and over again. They didn''t know who this half step transcendent was. Blissful pure land and disaster world were too big.


    Even though they are known as the strongest in the world, there are many low-key warriors. Maybe this is a low-key warrior who has broken through half a step.


    It''s just that they haven''t been discovered by the world, but in terms of their current strength, it''s just a waste of time to find out that it''s difficult, but it can succeed.


    They disappeared above the black abyss. Obviously, at this time, they both have their own plans and methods. After all, they are eternal figures.


    Even if the situation is bad, they can handle it easily.

 Chapter 1362

    Ye Qianzhong returned to the sky.


    When you understand how dirty a person is, you will fall into absolute pain. This is Ye Qianzhong''s pain now.


    He had a good impression of Dugu Xianwang. Maybe he was disgusted by the situation when Dugu Xianwang returned.


    However, when he really understood the evil deeds of Dugu Xianwang, he was completely disappointed with Dugu Xianwang.


    The key is that Dugu Xianwang is not an ordinary person.


    He is the caller and guide of blissful pure land. Such people hide such dirty transactions. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know who to trust.


    Once he and Dugu Xianwang would not tear their faces for the sake of the overall situation, even though they were secretly at odds.


    But when Dugu Xianwang hit him with his idea, it was another matter.


    "Husband, what are you worried about?"


    Sikong Weiwei said to Ye Qianzhong.


    There was no double queen, because she had not come out of it before. Now there is only Sikong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong told her all this.


    "Husband, shall we kill him?"


    Sikong Weiwei said gnashing her teeth.


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. As a girl, he can be violent, but he can''t be so violent. He always yells to fight and kill. Let him what to say.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be impulsive. The current situation is a pool of muddy water. Once we take the first shot, we can''t stand firm."


    "Dugu Xianwang wanted to deal with us, but even if he joined hands with the king of evil, we might not be afraid of them."


    "So let''s wait and see what happens, but we also have to make two plans. As long as they dare to deal with us, I will ruin their reputation!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    If he took the initiative to deal with Dugu Xianwang or kill the king of evil, there would be unexpected consequences.


    Even if these consequences can be borne, it is necessary to take such a big risk.


    Therefore, everything has to be planned secretly.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "those two sisters are coming!"


    "Huh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "they are the two sisters of the soul family."


    "They?"


    Ye Qianzhong was delighted. What Sikong Weiwei said was Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei, the two sisters of the soul family. Their talents have always been ahead of schedule.


    "Where? I''ll meet them!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He couldn''t wait to see the two sisters. Sikong Weiwei said, "they won''t come until tomorrow. I''ve opened the door to the fairy world."


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Originally, he was very worried, but when the two sisters came, he didn''t worry much. All his troubles were forgotten, because he was relieved to have the two sisters.


    Sure enough, the next day, imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin came.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong, they were also a burst of joy. They didn''t know how many years they hadn''t seen their husband. Everything was like the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong is on the side of the sea, and what they have is just thinking.


    At this time, the two sisters poured into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Countless times, they were pursuing Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps, and even ye Qianzhong sealed the divine world.


    They saw Ye Qianzhong. Although they didn''t catch up with Ye Qianzhong, they were still growing.


    Sooner or later, they will fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw their strength, half a step fairy king.


    Although they are gifted, there is no doubt that even with more talents, they can''t break through the fairy king at once.


    The fairy king is not a Chinese cabbage, nor a martial artist in the rotten street. If you want to achieve the realm of the fairy king, it is not just as simple as being gifted.


    Everything you have must go all out.


    They can grow to this point, which has completely exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Anyway, everything can''t be in a hurry. It''s impossible to solve things in a hurry.


    "Husband!"


    The two sisters said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed: "good, good, good, I didn''t expect that you have broken through this strength. Everything is beyond my expectation!"


    "In the days to come, we will fight side by side with our husband."


    Xuanfei said.


    "I promise you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most affirmative answer to them.


    Under the detailed explanation of the two sisters, ye Qianzhong knew that today''s Xiandao world is almost ruled by the alliance.


    Because there are too many experts in the alliance, not to mention poison God, e emperor and countercurrent flower, there are also many rising stars, such as sword master.


    I always wanted to be the green leaf of Sikong Weiwei, but because of his strength, I was not qualified to be the green leaf of Sikong Weiwei.


    But now he is one of the leaders of the alliance, and he is famous for Kendo in the whole Xiandao world.


    Ye Qianzhong is relieved that as long as the alliance can completely control the Xiandao world, the post convenience can be completely stable.


    Zinv has also become the leader of the holy land of Zifu. The great world of Xiandao will be a continent with great potential in the future, and even surpass the pure land of bliss.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know when he can go back, but he knows that he will go back one day. He doesn''t just want to go back to the Xiandao world.


    But also to return to the divine world, but also to the place where they rise, mortal.


    "How''s the world?"


    Recalling the mortal world, ye Qianzhong knew that it was the place he couldn''t go back. Such sadness can only be turned into missing, missing everything in the mortal world.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, don''t worry, everything is fine in the world, just..."


    At this time, Li ruoxun is a little unspeakable, because she is afraid that if she speaks out, ye Qianzhong will feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. Just say, anyway, I''ve prepared for the worst."


    Yes, he has made the worst plan. In this situation, how bad can it be? His most sorry people are mortal relatives and lovers.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "it''s uncle, aunt and grandpa. They have..."


    Li Ruoxin was in tears.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s body shook. Everything that once was like a long river of years, can''t go back.


    "They can''t stand the brilliance of the years. They have died, but they don''t have any sadness, because you will always be their proudest person."


    "In the last few years of their departure, my sisters and I were accompanying them. It''s a pity that they didn''t see you."


    Li Ruoxin said again.


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad in his heart. He thinks back to the time when he was in the city. It''s a pity that he can''t go back.


    His relatives have left him. Ye Qianzhong has uncontrollable sadness in his heart. He wants time to stay. How good it should be!


    Unfortunately, time will never stay for him.


    He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry because he didn''t know what the so-called tears were.


    "Husband, don''t be too sad, because there is room for maneuver."


    Imperial concubine Xuan said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very doubtful. Of course, there is more pain in his heart.


    Princess Xuan said, "the soul ancestor of our soul family once said in the classics that if the soul still has a trace, it can be resurrected."


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Husband, please look!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan immediately handed the soul clan classics to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was very happy. This was not reincarnation, but real recovery. Unexpectedly, the strength of the soul clan was not strong, but their cognition was very advanced.


    Ye Qianzhong had confidence in an instant.


    He knew that everything was still possible. Imperial concubine Xuan said to Ye Qianzhong, "I collected the last soul of my uncle, aunt and grandpa."


    "In the future, my husband can revive them!"


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully, which seemed to be the best comfort for him.


    "It''s our duty to share our worries for our husband!"


    The two women spoke at the same time.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong found that there are so many people around him who think of themselves. In the future hero Zhuolu, he is bound to win a complete victory.


    When his cultivation reaches the step that can block the long river of years, he can achieve real resurrection. He will work hard for this goal.


    Because he cherishes everyone around him, especially his relatives and women, he is reluctant to give up one.

 Chapter 1363

    The long river of years takes away nothing but youth, and what cannot be taken away is a vigorous and upward heart.


    Ye Qianzhong perks up again. This time, he will have a bigger goal.


    Of course, he knows the current dilemma.


    Tianchen is very stable, even if there is war outside. Tianchen''s power continues to expand. Now Tianchen reminds him of the alliance in those years.


    They are growing step by step in adversity, but neither the alliance nor the present sky has a stable life.


    Ease makes people fall into depression slowly. This is not what ye Qianzhong wants. What he wants is a positive attitude, which is enough.


    However, he also knew the current crisis. Both king tianxie and King Dugu Xianwang coveted him and Sikong Weiwei.


    He couldn''t find a corresponding method. Fortunately, he broke through half a step and was able to maintain it, but I''m afraid he''s not enough alone in the face of the joint efforts of the two.


    Therefore, it has become his inevitable situation to let Sikong Weiwei break through half a step, but Sikong Weiwei''s foundation is unstable, which he knows.


    Therefore, no matter how anxious he is, he can''t joke about Sikong Weiwei''s future.


    He has been looking for the ultimate method of half step transcendence.


    At this time, he suddenly thought of the ancient legend, the ancient legend of blissful pure land, that is, the blocked world.


    However, he shook his head again because it was an unrealistic place. In those years, so many people sacrificed only to block the world. Now, he won''t take the initiative to open the world.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the so-called key point is still in himself.


    Therefore, he thought of Dugu Xianwang. This time, he planned to see Dugu Xianwang in person. Only by letting Dugu Xianwang give up this plan can he maintain his balance.


    Only one half step transcendent made their idea, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    As long as Dugu Xianwang didn''t take action, he could fight against the king of evil, because he was also a half step ahead. Although the breakthrough was very late, he was confident to defeat either of them.


    After explaining everything, he hurried to the king of Xiancheng.


    In those years, after the powerful king of immortal city was destroyed by him, he lived in the shadow all the time. Later, with the return of Dugu Xianwang.


    When the king of Xiancheng recovers to his peak again.


    Of course, the king of Xiancheng doesn''t welcome Ye Qianzhong most.


    This time, ye Qianzhong came low-key. He avoided Other Fairy kings of the king of Xiancheng.


    Came to Dugu Xianwang''s retreat.


    In Dugu Xianwang''s retreat, ye Qianchong came.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to come."


    "It seems that you already knew when I came."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Yes, so I''m waiting for you."


    Dugu Xianwang spoke calmly. It seemed that all this was in his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "once upon a time, you were the fairy King I wanted to pursue all my life, the goal of my struggle, and the person I admire."


    "What about now?"


    Dugu Xianwang asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "now there is no worship, let alone pursuit. Now you are just the key to maintaining balance in the same world."


    "You are really unkind!"


    Dugu Xianwang smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I was really the kind of person you thought, but people''s ambition and strength are constantly growing. Therefore, it is also an inevitable outcome for me to come to today."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, sometimes too inflated ambition will hurt you."


    His eyes were so sharp that Dugu Xianwang saw him thoroughly.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "it seems that the person under the dark abyss that day is really you."


    "I''m afraid you guessed."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    All this was still expected by Ye Qianzhong. Although he did not release any breath during the battle that day, he knew that Dugu Xianwang must have found Ni Duan.


    Dugu Xianwang was a very smart man. He could catch any faint breath. This was Dugu Xianwang''s wisdom.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult, but I didn''t point it out at that time."


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "will you really do what the king of evil said?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know urgently, and it is also the purpose of his coming this time, that is to persuade Dugu Xianwang.


    Of course, he was not sure to persuade Dugu Xianwang. This time, he just came for the purpose of testing.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "his plan is perfect and tempting. Isn''t it normal for me to follow what he said?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "blissful pure land is crumbling. You really think you will do well according to what he said. In fact, even I have great hidden dangers."


    "Huh? Can''t even the invincible system accommodate the power of detachment? "


    Their root cause is the power of detachment.


    As strong as the invincible system, in their view, it can fully accommodate the power of detachment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t need to cheat you, because cheating you is not good for me. Don''t overestimate the invincible system."


    "Don''t say it''s me. Even the detached person who once dominated the world died in the power of detachment, his own power of detachment."


    Ye Qianzhong repeatedly stressed that Dugu Xianwang was shocked.


    "How do you know?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I once found his grave in order to find the power of detachment. His end is more miserable than you and me."


    "You and I just have a hidden danger now, but he directly broke Sendai."


    "So, don''t be delusional. Relying on a strong system can accommodate the power of detachment. It''s just a joke. The power of detachment is not as simple as you think."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang was even more frightened. He didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious that it completely exceeded his expectation.


    "Do you have a way to solve the hidden danger?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is no way, unless I wait until the day when the hidden danger really happens, I will directly cut off the power of detachment and let myself return to the land of fairy king!"


    This is also the best way he can think of at present. Of course, it is inevitable that he will not give up. After all, it is the extreme that a martial artist can break through to half step transcendence.


    I''m afraid all fairy kings are reluctant to step back and become immortal kings, but this is also inevitable, because life is the most important thing.


    Dugu Xianwang sighed. It can be seen that his situation is worse now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t say these first. We''ll discuss them later. Let''s talk about my purpose first!"


    "Good!"


    Dugu Xianwang nodded.


    "My purpose is very simple. That is to convince you that only you and me can hold the scene in blissful pure land. I hope you don''t realize it!"


    "If you wait until you are the only one who is half detached in the blissful pure land, you will never be able to face so many disasters and strong enemies alone."


    "It will only accelerate the destruction of blissful pure land."


    "Although the life or death of blissful pure land has nothing to do with me, I still understand the truth that lips die and teeth are cold!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Each of his answers is so shocking.


    But Dugu Xianwang said, "the king of evil has promised me."


    "When you make a deal with people in the disaster world, you are trying to hide from the tiger."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s warning to Dugu Xianwang.


    But Dugu Xianwang was unconvinced and said, "I''m not a tiger, is it


    "Yes, you are a half step ahead and a strong man through the ages. You are indeed a tiger, but can you fight with a group of tigers?"


    "They will bite you, so that you don''t even have flesh and blood left. You are always dead and difficult to support alone. Even with me and you, blissful pure land is absolutely at a disadvantage."


    Ye Qianzhong said, this is not a threat. In fact, everything he said is true. The key is to see whether Dugu Xianwang can get out of the temptation. If he can''t get out of the temptation, the war between them is inevitable.


    Therefore, what he wants to see now is Dugu Xianwang''s attitude.

 Chapter 1364

    At this time, Dugu Xianwang thought for a long time and then said, "it seems that what you said is very reasonable. Even I am excited, but I can only live for a thousand years at most."


    "Do you know the urgency? When you know how long you can live, you will have a sense of crisis and urgency. Even if it is dangerous, you also want to try! Because you have no other choice. Even if this opportunity is false, you have no other choice. "


    This is what Dugu Xianwang said. In fact, he has felt a sense of crisis now. This sense of crisis is definitely not just talk.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t make a mistake into eternal hatred!"


    "Sometimes, there will be a turning point under the desperate situation. If you blindly seek, you will lose everything. If you do more injustice, you will die. I think you know better than I do."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder and warning. The key depends on Dugu Xianwang. If Dugu Xianwang insists, ye Qianzhong can''t help it.


    It can only be said that Dugu Xianwang was destined to go the same way with him, an inevitable way.


    "I''m not against you. You must kill the king of evil!"


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s request.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I promise you, I will kill the king of evil within a month."


    "Remember your promise."


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    Ye Qianzhong left, but he didn''t answer anything, but Dugu Xianwang knew that ye Qianzhong had promised, otherwise he wouldn''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the sky.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "husband, after the last time we beat away the evil king, he didn''t seem to give up. He was gathering a large army to the sky!"


    This is what they can see now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. The sky is enough to resist. This time, maybe it''s time for me and the king of evil to fight for life and death."


    "Ah?"


    Sikong Weiwei didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would make such a bold move.


    "Don''t worry, I have the confidence to defeat him, but I must be careful of Dugu Xianwang. Although this old guy has an agreement with me, who can guarantee that he won''t turn over."


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about. Dugu Xianwang is hesitant. Even he can''t figure out what Dugu Xianwang is thinking. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is still worried at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it was time to finish some things. According to the intention of killing king tianxie, he would certainly unite with king Dugu Xianwang.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, on this day, the king of evil came.


    Ye Qianzhong went out to fight against the enemy, and then the king of heavenly evil retreated. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He felt that his IQ had been insulted. At this time, he had to cooperate with the king of heavenly evil.


    The king of evil wanted to lead him away, and then attacked him.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong will cooperate with the performance of the king of heavenly evil. Therefore, he caught up with the king of heavenly evil.


    The king of evil thought that ye Qianzhong was too timid to chase him. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong really dared to chase him, which was beyond his expectation.


    The world shook. The evil fairy King finally fought against the king of evil, but will the evil fairy king be the opponent of the king of evil?


    In the eyes of people all over the world, they made Dugu Xianwang and the king of evil heaven into the first class, because they were both the best in history.


    Turn the evil fairy king into a second class, because although the evil fairy king has become famous very quickly, he is always just a younger generation. Maybe he will not be the opponent of the king of evil.


    Anyway, this war attracted worldwide attention. Many people saw the evil fairy King chasing and killing the evil king.


    The world is shocked. Has the demon fairy Wang Zhenqiang reached this level? It is not only courage that can persuade you to pursue and kill the king of evil alone.


    We also need strong strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, the world is talking. Of course, the world is not stupid. Many people know that this may be a plan to kill the king of evil.


    But at this time, no one will care so much. They only care about the results. The results are clear at a glance.


    Ye Qianzhong chased and killed the evil king for three days and nights.


    On this day, the king of heaven evil stopped and seemed to be deliberately waiting for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he turned to Ye Qianzhong and joked, "I didn''t expect you to really dare to catch up. I admire your courage, but it''s just a dying struggle."


    His tone suddenly became cold. It can be imagined that at this time, the king of evil heaven had been extremely angry. Of course, behind the anger was the success of the conspiracy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you dare to chase me? Isn''t your purpose to lead me out alone? I have fully cooperated with you now. "


    "You should be happy."


    "Huh? Did you know I deliberately led you out? "


    This was beyond the expectation of the king of evil, because when Tianchen fought with Ye Qianzhong, he deliberately showed his injury and made Ye Qianzhong think he was seriously injured, so he would chase him out.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong saw through his plan.


    "Don''t treat everyone as an idiot. I''m not an idiot. Do you think this is a trick? In fact, I''ve seen it clearly. "


    "I just cooperate with you."


    The king of evil in heaven said coldly, "so what? No matter how strong you are, you''re just a fairy king. I''ve brought you here. I''m determined to kill you!"


    The king of evil is so powerful that he deliberately leads Ye Qianzhong out to kill Ye Qianzhong, and then uses Ye Qianzhong''s system to refine his own system.


    It''s that simple.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it depends on your ability."


    "Haven''t you been tracking down who is the half step transcendent hidden in the dark? Yes, it''s me. "


    Ye Qianzhong released his detachment, which startled the king of heavenly evil. Unexpectedly, this man was really Ye Qianzhong.


    Dugu Xianwang guessed ye Qianchong, but he didn''t guess ye Qianchong, because he knew that all this was impossible.


    Unexpectedly, the fact is true. Ye Qianzhong is the mysterious half step transcendent.


    At this time, the king of heavenly evil opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect it would be you. It seems that today''s war was really your intention."


    "Do you think I''m really the kind of man who can''t measure his strength with a praying arm?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone became very cold, but at this time, he had his own confidence. The opponent of the king of evil should have been Dugu Xianwang.


    However, Dugu Xianwang skillfully avoided them. Therefore, the opponent who killed the king of evil became him. In fact, ye Qianzhong was helpless.


    But in this world, he has no other choice.


    It was a good plan for him to deal with only one king of heaven evil. If he dealt with another king of Dugu Xianwang, he would be really desperate.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "well, if I kill you, your system can play a key role!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "do you think you can really recover your secret injury? You think of detachment too simply, but you don''t have to think too complicated in the future! "


    "Because you will soon be a dead man, I will give you a decent way to die like killing the king of evil."


    "Boy, you''re really arrogant. You''re just a rising star. I''ve been through so many ages. Why have I ever been afraid of you?"


    "No matter how strong you are, you are just an ant in front of the real half step transcendent."


    The evil king of heaven released his half step transcendence. I have to say that his transcendence is very strong, although it is only half step transcendence.


    But at this time, it gives people a feeling of oppression. Ye Qianzhong, who is half detached, has no power to kill the king of evil.


    Because he knows what greed is. Once greed is too much, it is a symbol of self destruction. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is not as greedy as he is.


    But there was no doubt that even if he was not greedy, his detached power was shocked, and there were hidden dangers in his body, but there were no hidden dangers between Dugu Xianwang and tianxie king.


    Ye Qianzhong also released his detachment force. There is no doubt that at this time, their detachment force has overlapped.


    An unavoidable war is about to start. Once the war starts, it will be a war to destroy heaven and earth, but ye Qianzhong is ready to fight.

 Chapter 1365

    "The power of killing heaven!"


    Kill the evil king of heaven and scold him.


    As a half step detached man, he has actually stepped outside all things. There is no doubt that he is definitely one of the strongest people.


    He is not comparable to the half hearted warrior of old Kuteng.


    In those years, ye Qianzhong was very difficult to win Kuteng old man, not because of his strength, but because he didn''t have the power to surpass half a step.


    If he wants to kill Kuteng, it''s just an easy thing. Don''t waste too much energy at all.


    But it''s different to kill the king of heavenly evil. He is a real half step transcendent, so his strength should also be at the top.


    Fighting with the top power is definitely one of the strongest existence.


    The king of heavenly evil was moved. At this moment, he showed his half step transcendence. Now it''s not as simple as the color of heaven and earth.


    Because the surrounding laws have changed, and the laws of all things are everywhere, but at this time, the laws of all things are undergoing great changes.


    This kind of change pours on the face, as if it is beyond all forces.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went out with the strongest strength. Although his half step transcendence was not as thick as killing the king of evil, it was powerful.


    Thin with great power, this is the real leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong rapidly expands his power, and the laws of all things are also changing, because at this time, they have their own laws.


    What is your own law? Your own law belongs to the point of silence.


    The laws of each detached person are different. Although they can''t fully reveal their laws, they are so terrible now.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s law is even more terrible.


    He has evolved the most terrible power, and his law is war, the law of full belligerence.


    The law of killing the king of evil is to destroy and destroy all.


    The law of two people started to touch. When they collided, heaven and earth fused and ripples. Such terrible power really made people feel suffocation.


    The suffocating force was like a raging beast, swallowing both of them.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth began to break. When the broken power burst, they flew out upside down.


    "How strong!"


    The king of heavenly evil was shocked in his heart. The last time he fought in the sky, he fought with Sikong Weiwei and ye Qianzhong, the owners of the abnormal system.


    If ye Qianzhong doesn''t attack him at the most critical moment, he can kill Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei in that war.


    I didn''t expect how long it had passed. Ye Qianzhong''s strength was comparable to that of him. It was really frightening, deep fear.


    This fear spread all over the body, the evolution of power has been expanding, and they are already half step away from everything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Kill the evil king. Is this what you call power? If your so-called power is only so strong, you are doomed to die today. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s joke. He is stimulating the king of evil.


    The king of evil in heaven said coldly, "of course not. You think you can do anything about me. No, you can never do anything about me."


    "The reason why you broke through so fast is that the foundation has long been unstable. Your defeat has become a foregone conclusion."


    What a arrogant tone. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong''s defeat is inevitable, because ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough speed is too fast. Even if it is a demon, it should break through step by step.


    However, ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough is not implemented according to common sense. Therefore, he believes that although Ye Qianzhong can fight with him now, ye Qianzhong will be weak soon.


    "That will disappoint you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    His ability to achieve his present strength is not just talk. His step is only suitable for himself, but not for others.


    Of course, among so many people he knows, Si Kong Weiwei is a person who can barely adapt to his way.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong made a move, and he set off with the strongest strength.


    The war spirit is rampant. There is a word of war in heaven and earth. The power of this word has been beyond all things, but the most fundamental power is still within all things.


    But it''s enough to stir the world.


    This war word cut a trace in the sky.


    Even the sky has been cut. It can be imagined how sharp the war word is. It is completed at one go and shows unparalleled domineering spirit.


    The power of hegemony is already on stage.


    At this time, the king of evil started to kill him. He thought Ye Qianzhong could show fatigue, but he still underestimated Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to show weakness at all.


    He can only do it himself.


    The power of killing heaven is staged. It comes from the destruction of the disaster world. The main purpose of the disaster world is destruction. Wherever they go, they are destruction.


    The meaning of destruction is rampant. This complex force has swept away, the strongest destructive force has been sent out, and there is endless destructive force in the sky.


    He wants to destroy everything, everything in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong and the word war are one. At this time, he is the strongest God of war in the world. The rise of every god of war must be a sea of corpses and blood.


    The king of heavenly evil could clearly feel the power of suffocation. This power was so complex that he didn''t even want to try, because he had lived in a nightmare.


    He once felt the suffocation power, but it was countless times stronger than the suffocation power.


    The suffocating force was the master served by the old guys, although the master was isolated from the world.


    But the breath he released was enough to suffocate him.


    "Roar!"


    The king of heavenly evil roared, because he hated the breath, so at this time, he used the power of roaring to dissolve the breath.


    But ye Qianzhong has bombarded up. Ye Qianzhong has shot, and his fist falls. The speed and strength have just reached a terrible level.


    Directly ran to kill the king of evil.


    "Broken!"


    A blow hit the head of the king of evil.


    The king of heavenly evil could obviously feel that his head was going to be broken. But when their accomplishments reached such a level, the so-called power could no longer make them suffer fatal injuries.


    The king of heavenly evil who was angry turned himself into a dragon and directly bumped Ye Qianzhong out. This is the dragon of destruction, or the dragon of destruction is the essence of the king of heavenly evil.


    Not only people can achieve the supreme strong. In fact, looking at the whole disaster world, few strong people are human.


    Although they are human, their noumenon may not be human. Obviously, the king of evil is also one of them. His noumenon is not human, but his appearance is human.


    The breath of this dragon of destruction is becoming more and more terrible. It rushes into the sky and can crush the stars. It''s a terrible force. It''s not covered at all.


    The momentum of the dragon of destruction is enough to change the laws of heaven and earth. I don''t know how long the dragon of destruction is, but I know how terrible the dragon of destruction is, which is beyond heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the dragon of destruction could tear up the void and was so powerful, but he was not afraid. At this time, he turned into a fighting tiger.


    The fighting tiger showed its sharp fangs and looked very cold. Although this is not ye Qianzhong''s body, it is a fighting tiger evolved by Ye Qianzhong''s spirit of all things.


    The fighting tiger is a divine beast evolved by Ye Qianzhong''s powerful changing environment and the form of the real dragon. It has fully possessed his previous form, even more terrible than before. This is Ye Qianzhong''s most powerful power.


    The fighting tiger has a high momentum, because the fighting tiger is his strongest representative beast. This time, if he didn''t kill the king of evil, he would never use this trump card.


    In terms of momentum, it is not weak at all. The dragon of destruction is even much more terrible than the dragon of destruction. This is the shape of the fighting tiger.


    One dragon and one tiger show the strongest battle between dragons and tigers. This kind of creature detached from all things is more terrible than ancient divine beasts.


    In front of this detached beast, the ancient beast was just a pediatrics, which was not worth mentioning at all, but at this moment, it was the representative beast of the two great powers of Gaidai.


    The Dragon whispered and the tiger roared. For a time, the whole idea of war filled the world.

 Chapter 1366

    The fighting tiger is burly with powerful lethality and deterrent. When it strikes, it must stir the mountains and rivers.


    Run for the dragon that stretches for unknown thousands of miles.


    Although the fighting tiger is an illusory beast built by Ye Qianzhong, it has Ye Qianzhong''s excellent lethality and deterrent. Although the body of the fighting tiger is much smaller than that of the dragon of destruction, its combat effectiveness is not weak at all.


    The dragon of destruction fell from the sky. It could devour the stars. It wanted to devour the battle tiger.


    The fighting tiger went up against the difficulties, and the huge destructive power collided with the big mouth of the dragon of destruction. Suddenly, countless teeth were broken.


    The power of destruction collapses and goes away, and even heaven and earth are shaking.


    What''s more, this time, the stars in the sky fell countless, forming a huge meteor shower and falling on the disaster world.


    I don''t know how many cities have been destroyed.


    Everything comes from the battle between the two. It''s not just huge and powerful.


    At this time, the fighting tiger didn''t stop. With its powerful claws, it wanted to break the body of the destruction dragon.


    But the dragon of destruction has been reflected. A divine dragon waved its tail and entangled the battle tiger.


    The fighting tiger struggled violently and was swept out by the dragon, smashing the mountains and rivers.


    At this moment, the two divine beasts did not stop, because they were all divine beasts beyond all things. It was absolutely impossible to stop until the other fell.


    The fighting tiger came again with strong physique and agile body. This time, the earth was shattered wherever the fighting tiger passed.


    The two detached beasts fight with the intention of war and destruction.


    There is no doubt that even if the Immortal King and the strong join the war, they will be instantly torn to pieces by the two detached beasts. It can be seen how terrible their vastness is.


    Although the dragon body of destruction is huge, there is no doubt that it is at an absolute disadvantage, because it is not as agile as the battle tiger.


    It is doomed that it will be pressed by the fighting tiger.


    The original form of the fighting tiger is the white tiger beast. The white tiger beast is the representative of the God of war and the most powerful beast among the ancient gods and beasts.


    Even if the white tiger beast at the peak is as strong as Kunpeng, Kunpeng who can change the law of space will be torn apart by it. It can be imagined that it is the terrible of the white tiger beast.


    Today''s fighting tiger is a supernatural beast. Its combat power is many times stronger than that of the white tiger. Therefore, although the fighting tiger is not huge, it is only ten thousand feet high at most, but its combat power is not weaker than that of the dragon of destruction.


    The dragon of destruction is the essence of the king of heavenly evil. At this moment, the king of heavenly evil was shocked and angry. He urged the dragon of destruction to roar in the mountains and rivers.


    Rolled up the countless dark forces, and many stars were summoned by him to form a huge dark vortex, which devoured the stars and expanded its own power.


    If you want to drag the fighting tiger into it and smash the fighting tiger, you can imagine how cruel this battle is.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. He had already seen the intention of killing the king of evil, so at this time, he urged the fighting tiger.


    With the roaring power of the fighting tiger, they avoided the dark vortex and ran away from the weakness of the dragon of destruction. At this moment, the two divine beasts once again played their most peak combat power.


    The darkness of the sky and the earth, shocking the world, are not enough to describe the combat power of the two detached beasts.


    At this time, they have been fighting for nearly two hours. They urge the detached beast. The battlefield is the third disaster world.


    The third disaster world was devastated by two detached beasts. Visually, one third of the land of the third disaster world has been turned into scorched earth.


    Thanks to the two great beasts.


    It is conceivable that the destructive power of this earth shaking battle is so terrible.


    The two beasts did not stop at this point. They were still fighting and constantly improving their strongest combat power.


    Just then, the dragon of destruction suddenly had two more heads.


    This startled Ye Qianzhong, who urged the fighting tiger. The fighting tiger was also caught off guard and torn by two bloody mouths.


    Seems to tear up the battle tiger.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a dull hum. There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong is receiving this powerful tearing force in the body of the fighting tiger.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the fighting tiger, the whole world turned pale again, and the sun and moon were dim. The powerful explosive power of the fighting tiger razed the whole nearby mountains to the ground.


    The fighting tiger broke free and jumped into the distance to confront the more terrible destruction three dragons.


    At this time, the dragon of destruction made a proud dragon chant.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry, because the king of heavenly evil came to Yin with him, which made him very angry.


    ¡­¡­


    The third disaster world is in panic. You know, the third disaster world stretches for millions of miles. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the third disaster world is magnificent, at least as large as the grand world and the grand world of Xiandao combined.


    Now one third of them have been destroyed. I don''t know how many dark warriors died in them.


    But ye Qianzhong was not distressed at all, and even clapped his hands.


    For the warriors of blissful pure land, they also feel their fighting power. How huge is it? Is this the power of the half step transcendent?


    This kind of power has reached the point of terror. They are far from rivals, and this power has been detached.


    At this moment, the world seems to have awakened.


    Their brains are no longer stupid. At the most dangerous time, the one who saved them is the demon fairy king.


    They seem to be feeling sorry and guilty for their mistakes. Where are the others when the demon fairy king needs help.


    Unfortunately, their epiphany was a little late, because they had deeply hurt the heart of the demon fairy king.


    Some things, a little hurt, want to make up, or to regain trust, is how difficult it is.


    At this time, they can only watch a great war unfold.


    They all hope that the demon fairy king can win, because the demon fairy king is the guardian of the paradise, and many fairy kings have seen this shocking battle in the distance


    They decided in their hearts that when the battle was over, they must come to the door to make amends. They had all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the past. By this time, they had awakened.


    The reason why the disaster world can erode the pure land of bliss step by step is not that they are born strong, but that they are united.


    After all, fate is very fair. At the beginning, they never took sides, so they clearly understand this truth.


    At this time, many warriors in blissful pure land hope that the evil Immortal King can win. There have been a large number of capable people since ancient times, but few people can be named evil.


    And ye Qianzhong is destined to be the most dazzling man.


    The battle continues, and the fighting tiger rushes up again. Unfortunately, the three headed dragon of destruction is terrible.


    One head sprays water, one head sprays fire, and one head sprays dark breath.


    The three heads fight each other. Ye Qianzhong drives the fighting tiger. He can''t get close to the dragon of destruction. The dragon of destruction resists outside.


    On the contrary, the dragon of destruction was able to get close to him and almost succeeded in sneak attacks several times. Fortunately, the system of combat tiger is very strong.


    It is so strong that it can kill the dragon of destruction in seconds. Therefore, it is very difficult for the dragon of destruction to succeed.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that this battle could not be delayed for too long, because the dragon of destruction was the noumenon of killing the evil king of heaven, and his transformation into noumenon could last for a long time.


    But the fighting tiger is not his noumenon, but a fighting beast evolved by him. Once his strength is not enough to operate the fighting tiger, the combat strength of the fighting tiger will become worse and worse until it disappears. Therefore, this battle cannot be delayed for too long.


    If you want to break through the dragon of destruction, you must cut off its two heads, otherwise you will never break through.


    At this time, the flame of the dragon of destruction has swept over and wrapped the body of the battle tiger. In the face of the flame that can melt the stars in an instant, the battle tiger is in a very embarrassing situation.


    At this time, the fighting tiger roared and rolled his body quickly. The hurricane blew past and ran towards the dragon of destruction. The dragon of destruction''s own flame was about to burn to itself.


    At this time, the dragon of destruction did not wait to die. It clearly knew how terrible the flame was. Therefore, at the next moment, it extinguished the endless flame with dark cold water.

 Chapter 1367

    Ye Qianzhong thought that this was the best opportunity, so he went out to drive the fighting tiger to the third head of the dragon of destruction.


    But at this time, the dragon of destruction spewed out the gas of darkness. Ye Qianzhong was a system of both good and evil. The gas of darkness could not hurt him.


    But it can block his senses and sight.


    Just as he broke away from the darkness, the three heads of the dragon of destruction had swooped down again to devour him completely.


    Ye Qianzhong urged the fighting tiger to avoid again. They launched an advanced battle between heaven and earth.


    This battle is far from over, because it is inherently strong. It is not too much to say that the battle between two half step transcendents has just begun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong transformed into a fighting tiger.


    Turn the fighting tiger into a sharp sword, because the sharpest part is the supreme magic sword.


    "Die!"


    The dragon of destruction roared with a heavy voice.


    In his view, ye Qianzhong''s doing so is a symbol of self destruction. For this reason, he sent out three heads together.


    Want to melt the sword with fire.


    But the speed of the sword was so fast that it broke through the flame in the blink of an eye, and then directly cut off one head of the dragon of destruction.


    "Ah!"


    The dragon of destruction is roaring. It didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s speed would be so fast. The biggest trauma is to kill the evil king of heaven, because the dragon of destruction is his essence.


    Before he could react, the fighting tiger returned again, dived down, cut off the water spraying head, and the two most threatening heads were completely cut off.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was burned, at this time, he thought everything was worth it.


    Ye Qianzhong, one of the fighting tigers, was burned beyond recognition. He used the supreme healing method to gradually recover, but the injury will not recover so quickly.


    The dragon of destruction fell directly onto the earth.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that the battle was over, but he never thought that the battle was far from over.


    At the next moment, the dragon of destruction suddenly rose and crashed into the tottering battle tiger.


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to do this? It''s stupid of you to do so. You''re a stupid person, ha ha! "


    The crazy laughter came, and ye Qianzhong''s scalp was numb.


    Of course, crazy laughter is not enough to make his scalp numb, but because the other two heads of the dragon of destruction are growing madly.


    This is the symbol of immortality. Sure enough, the detached beast that is detached from all things can not be measured by the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even ye Qianzhong was startled. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong was really afraid. He didn''t expect that the other party''s power would be so terrible.


    This is how to fight, because he does his best and may not be able to win the other party. This is the cruel reality. In front of the cruel reality, he has to bow his head.


    "There will always be weaknesses!"


    Ye Qianzhong drives the fighting tiger. Any beast, even the detached beast, will have a weakness, but he can''t see it.


    But as long as you persevere and never give up, you will find the weakness.


    "But where is the weakness?"


    Ye Qianzhong is constantly thinking about every detail, but it is not a weakness.


    "Boy, give up! Because you will never be my opponent. If you grow up for another era, you may be my opponent, but now you can''t be my opponent. "


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    This mockery makes people feel what is called despair.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s the same half step detachment. I''m not weak on you."


    This is his most resolute answer. What if his cultivation years are very short, because he has super combat power, which represents who he is not weak.


    Ye Qianzhong bombarded up and urged the fighting tiger to go straight to the most dangerous place.


    "It seems that you''re impatient. Well, I''ll help you!"


    The dragon of destruction fell with the strongest combat power in the endless Star River. The three heads wanted to devour the battle tiger wrapped in thousands of leaves.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong urged the fighting tiger to run to the dark head.


    The dark head swallowed up his fighting tiger in an instant.


    "Hang!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The body of the dragon of destruction is not flesh and blood, but a small world.


    In this small world, the supreme magic sword was being stretched, and then he urged the supreme magic sword to hang.


    The dragon of destruction is very proud, because next it will begin to melt the battle tiger and ye Qianzhong among the battle tigers.


    As long as ye Qianzhong melted, the battle could be declared over, but the fact was beyond his expectation, because he felt that his body was breaking before he could melt.


    The injury has been stretched out before it can be stopped.


    In a short time, the power of destruction was cut in half.


    "Ah!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a roar that could destroy the stars. In this roar, ye Qianzhong faded the shape of the battle tiger.


    Turn into noumenon and stand in place.


    The body of the king of heavenly evil, the dragon of destruction, has been cut in two, but the king of heavenly evil transformed again is shaky at this time.


    He had never suffered such terrible trauma. His body was cut in half by Ye Qianzhong. Without his final life-saving skill.


    Maybe the body has been destroyed. You know, this is a dark system, one of the strongest systems in ancient times. Such systems have been cut in half. You can imagine how terrible the lethality is.


    "The sword that can kill me, the sword of detachment!"


    At this moment, the king of heavenly evil said hoarsely.


    Only the sword made by the transcendent can hurt him. He didn''t notice this detail at the beginning and reacted at this time.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to react when you lose. It can''t represent anything and has no special significance.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but unfortunately, you have lost."


    "I''m not willing!"


    Kill the evil king of heaven and scold him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the king of heavenly evil once said such words. Even if you are unwilling, you will die the next moment."


    Ye Qianzhong''s confidence is so great that it comes from his strong strength.


    But the king of evil said, "he is him and I am me. Even if you lose, you can''t keep me!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up immediately and wanted to kill the king of evil at this moment, but with the sneer of the king of evil, he had disappeared into the space.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong noticed this Ni Duan. It turned out that before the battle, the king of evil was ready to kill him.


    This intricate space, even if he forcibly destroyed it, would not help.


    Because this is of no use at all. The killing of the evil king has been carefully planned before. It seems that he is also afraid of death.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood. His injury was very serious. Although his injury was not terrible, it was enough to show that his current situation was not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil king just jumped out of his fabricated space.


    He said angrily, "demon fairy king, I will never let you go, ah!"


    He roared hard.


    Because at this time, he has been extremely angry.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the king of heavenly evil was in doubt, at the next moment, the five black smells had imprisoned him.


    "I''m just careless. Next time, I must kill him!"


    The king of heavenly evil struggled desperately because he already knew who these people were.


    "We have said that this is your last chance, but you didn''t grasp your last chance. Damn it. From now on, you will be our puppet!"


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, the five breath swept him away, and the king of heavenly evil disappeared, but no one knew what his end would be.


    ¡­¡­


    In situ, ye Qianzhong was just ready to get up, but at this time, he felt a strong breath approaching him.


    "Dugu Xianwang, come out!"


    With Ye Qianzhong drinking, Dugu Xianwang appeared without warning. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would appear at this time. Anyway, everything was so caught off guard.

 Chapter 1368

    Dugu Xianwang appeared. He stood in front of Ye Qianzhong, not far from ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was alert to him. This guy was so suspicious.


    Because no one knows whether he is right or evil.


    Even ye Qianzhong could not figure out what Dugu Xianwang was thinking.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have defeated the king of heavenly evil!"


    "Yes, he was defeated by me. I don''t know what you''re doing here at this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong thought that the old fox had no good intentions. Otherwise, if Dugu Xianwang joined the war just now when he fought against the king of evil.


    Then killing the king of heavenly evil is absolutely inevitable.


    But Dugu Xianwang didn''t do that, so ye Qianzhong realized that the old fox''s city was too deep to imagine.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said, "I just came to see the situation. It''s so simple."


    "I hope so," said Ye Qianzhong


    His meaning is obvious, that is, he is telling Dugu Xianwang that if he has other ideas, he''d better shield them.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "you are seriously injured!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels more and more that the old man is not simple. At this time, he suddenly cares about him. Is this to test his rhythm?


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t bother. Although my injury is very serious, I still have the strength of World War I."


    "You seem to have misunderstood me!"


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    "I''m sure you won''t do such a stupid thing."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang flew away. He didn''t have much communication with ye Qianchong. There is no doubt that ye Qianchong was relieved at this time.


    As long as the old man is not here, everything is safe.


    ¡­¡­


    He returned to Tianchen. Soon after, the world was shocked because the war between him and the king of evil had come to an end.


    King Zhu tianxie is as famous as king Dugu Xianwang. He has been invincible since ancient times.


    But the rise of the sky has pushed him down from the altar.


    For the first time, he was beaten away by Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei.


    The second time, he had been defeated by Ye Qianzhong. When so many news came out, the world began to shock Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Even the king of evil could defeat him, so he could defeat Dugu Xianwang. Anyway, various legends emerge one after another.


    Let the world begin to guess one after another. Of course, in many people''s hearts, ye Qianzhong is already the first person in blissful pure land.


    After the world woke up, ye Qianzhong''s name has gradually overwhelmed Dugu Xianwang, but it''s not his fame.


    But he did do a lot of things for the blissful pure land. Even Dugu Xianwang could not reach these things. Therefore, the world is talking about ye Qianzhong.


    This powerful warrior.


    With the changes of the times, ye Qianzhong has been discussed more and more.


    At this time, it''s not so simple to discuss, because many fairy kings came to the sky, and they came to confess their sins.


    Ye Qianzhong forgave them.


    There is no doubt that although he is not afraid of any evaluation of him by the world, it is also a good thing that these fairy kings can wake up.


    He intends to give these people a chance to reform.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong forgives them and forgives them. The world is happy that they all wronged Ye Qianzhong before.


    One by one repented.


    After all, in that era, they all took Ye Qianzhong as the object of blood sucking. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong took everything for granted.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is bleeding with sin.


    Now it seems that it is not the blood of sin flowing through Ye Qianzhong, but their eyes are wrong.


    Their eyes are guilty. If ye Qianzhong had not prevented so many disasters and wars for the blissful pure land again and again, they would not have awakened.


    It is also what ye Qianzhong needs to change the world''s view of the invincible system.


    The invincible system dominates the world. Who dares to respect it, but every owner of the invincible system has become a sinner in their era.


    Ye Qianzhong once tried to wash the world with blood, but later he knew that this road would not work.


    Now it''s a good thing that the world can take the initiative to recognize his system. Ye Qianchong is happy in his heart. Perhaps this is also the result he wants.


    In the following years, the invincible system has always been an invincible representative. As long as anyone can have the invincible system, he will be attracted by many forces.


    Even the strong ones of the fairy king should take them as disciples one after another and cultivate them well.


    This is the change of the invincible system, from everyone shouting and fighting to everyone fighting. There is no doubt that the change is not big.


    Not everyone can do it. At least Ye Qianzhong really did it, and his voice is getting higher and higher.


    Since he fought with the king of heavenly evil, he became famous all over the world, but the king of heavenly evil disappeared. No one knows where he went.


    The world thought that he fought with Ye Qianzhong, was seriously injured by Ye Qianzhong, and then fell.


    But in fact, this is not the case, because ye Qianzhong personally admitted that he did not kill the king of evil after the first war with the king of evil.


    Therefore, the world began to question whether he could kill the king of heavenly evil or whether he was dead or alive.


    No one knows.


    However, they all know that with the character of the demon fairy king, they will never stay in the sky all their life to resist the invasion of the disaster world.


    Because they knew that with the character of the demon fairy king, they believed that he would launch a counterattack soon, but the demon fairy king did not reveal the news.


    The world did not speculate that Tianchen has become a holy city comparable to the king of Xiancheng, which is happy for the leader of Tianxing city.


    Because Tianchen is the hard work of his life, now that Tianchen has reached the peak, it is impossible for him to be unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the kings of immortal city, at this time, eight immortal kings were standing at the bottom of the hall, and a man was sitting at the top of the hall, which was Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang is very low-key recently, and there are few legends about him recently, because most people focus on the demon Xianwang.


    "Why, why can he, a younger generation, control over the Lord? These honors should be the most qualified for the Lord. He is not worthy. The Lord has made great achievements for the human race before the ages. What is he?"


    A fairy King complained.


    "Yes, the Lord is so powerful. I don''t know how much higher his strength and status are. He doesn''t have that qualification!"


    Another fairy king said angrily.


    At this time, they felt aggrieved for Dugu Xianwang. Who is Dugu Xianwang and the leader of the human race? But now, his reputation should be overwhelmed by the demon Xianwang.


    At this time, they all felt angry for Dugu Xianwang.


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, all kinds of speeches rose above the hall.


    "Shut up!"


    The eight fairy kings dared not say anything, because they knew that they could not say anything when Dugu Xianwang spoke.


    Otherwise, it would be the biggest disrespect to Dugu Xianwang.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said: "why do you care so much? The evil fairy king is the famous guardian of my blissful pure land. It''s not too much for him to have such a name."


    "Moreover, these are all won by him on his own strength. Why don''t you refuse!"


    "We just feel aggrieved for the Lord!"


    The fairy king said immediately.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "these remarks are just what you said in the hall today. I don''t want to hear them in the future."


    "Of course, if such remarks are made outside, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    A group of people nodded again and again. They didn''t dare to challenge Dugu Xianwang. At this time, they all nodded obediently.


    They all knew that although Dugu Xianwang was not angry, everyone knew that Dugu Xianwang''s anger was hidden in his heart. No one knew when Dugu Xianwang would explode.


    Who dares to touch Dugu Xianwang''s evil head at this time is absolutely no different from looking for death.


    This is no longer within the scope of their war. At this time, no one dares to discuss it again.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said, "I''m very tired. I''ll leave the king of Xiancheng for a while, and you''ll take care of the king of Xiancheng."


    "Remember, don''t make trouble for me. Be polite to Tianchen, okay?"


    "I see!"


    A group of people quickly replied.


    However, they had a big question in their hearts. Did Dugu Xianwang already submit to the evil fairy king at this time? This is not Dugu Xianwang''s style at all! After all, Dugu Xianwang is a very arrogant person. It is impossible for him to be soft.


    But the truth is in front of us.

 Chapter 1369

    After ye Qianzhong returned to the sky, the disaster world seemed to be silent. The silence of the disaster world is a good thing for people all over the world.


    Blissful pure land has not suffered from disaster.


    In this era, the rare calm has emerged.


    The disappeared king of heaven evil did not appear again after all. This era lasted for thousands of years. After thousands of years, the two sisters of the soul family had already stood on the top of the fairy king.


    Under the guidance of Ye Qianzhong, Sikong Weiwei also successfully stepped into a half step transcendence.


    Blissful pure land is peaceful. They regard Ye Qianzhong as a saint. For them, ye Qianzhong is their patron saint.


    Because everything about ye Qianzhong is so dazzling, ye Qianzhong is respected in this dazzling era.


    The world has completely changed its view of the invincible system.


    Moreover, this thought has been instilled in their younger generation, and the invincible system has become the system they worship.


    After all, this is the patron saint!


    The invincible system has entered an unprecedented peak era.


    In this peak era, ye Qianzhong did not appear, but the world knows that he has always existed, but he did not appear in the era of war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was certainly not in the sky.


    Because he received a letter from Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang has not seen him for thousands of years, so ye Qianzhong wants to see Dugu Xianwang in this era.


    After all, if Dugu Xianwang didn''t solve his physical problems, he might be in the era of falling.


    For such a person, ye Qianzhong decides to send him in person. Of course, ye Qianzhong has another thing to solve.


    This is also a big trouble for him.


    Because in the blissful pure land, more than five fairy kings have disappeared in the past hundred years. They can''t even find any trace, and even startled Ye Qianzhong.


    He went to check it himself, but he found nothing.


    In his opinion, Dugu Xianwang may have done this. After all, Dugu Xianwang''s Ni Duan is getting bigger and bigger, especially in the millennium, he has never appeared.


    It''s normal for ye Qianzhong to suspect him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the north of blissful pure land. There was no glacier here because it was not cold here.


    The climate of blissful pure land is the same, so it has not been affected.


    Northern Xinjiang is a fairyland on earth with dense mountains and forests and jagged rocks. Clouds and fog billow. It is a closed place for many practitioners.


    However, with the arrival of Dugu Xianwang, these practitioners seem to have left, because this place has been occupied by Dugu Xianwang. In this world, who dares to offend Dugu Xianwang except the evil fairy king.


    Isn''t that no different from looking for death? Therefore, at this time, ye Qianchong came.


    Although it is a fairyland on earth, with birds and animals flying, those auspicious animals have been hiding in the mountains and forests. It is very bold to see ye Qianzhong.


    At present, it is autumn. There are falling yellow leaves and bright red leaves in the mountains and forests, making Northern Xinjiang more vigorous and beautiful.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in the mountains and forests.


    Looking at the fallen leaves blowing in the wind, it seemed that Dugu Xianwang''s body was going to die. In his opinion, Dugu Xianwang was just like the fallen leaves in autumn.


    Not long after, he saw a hut ahead.


    He stepped forward.


    A voice came from the hut.


    "Demon fairy king, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    It was Dugu Xianwang''s voice.


    Later, Dugu Xianwang came out of the hut and even ye Qianzhong felt hesitant.


    At this moment, Dugu Xianwang, who used to be in high spirits, was like an old man in his twilight. His hair was gray, like an old man about to go to the earth.


    "Please sit down!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong sat opposite him. They sat under a red maple tree falling leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Your situation doesn''t look very good. "


    Dugu Xianwang said, "yes! Because I don''t have many days to live, so this may be the last time we meet. "


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s words.


    His words are full of sadness. He has been vertical and horizontal since before the ages. His legend is the most dazzling light.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a hero''s twilight.


    Generally speaking, as a fairyland, he can be immortal, but even at this time, he did not give up himself.


    Always unwilling to let their realm fall half a step away.


    Therefore, he is no longer immortal. He is just an old man with vicissitudes of life.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are very young. It seems that your hidden danger has not occurred. You should live longer than me."


    "When I was integrating into the power of detachment, I didn''t integrate much more, so I can control it. However, if I can''t solve it in a thousand years, I may go your way."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    In fact, he knew that there would be such a day, but under the circumstances of that year, he had no other choice. If he did not break through half a step, he, Si Kong Weiwei and even the people around him could not be guaranteed. Therefore, why not know that this is a road to death.


    Although his hidden danger is not big, there have been several people who have come to this step in the past who can die well.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "fortunately, I always thought I could be immortal. The so-called years are nothing, but when I learned that I was going to end, I felt a little sad."


    "I don''t have many days to live. In my current state, I may have a life span of less than half a year."


    This is the sad part of Dugu Xianwang. He fell from an immortal strong man to only six months to live. Ye Qianzhong might not accept it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t lived as long as you, but if I were you, I might be happy. It''s a relief."


    "I''m not as strong as you. I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, what I cherish most is my own life."


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s own view.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to answer him. After all, everyone had different ideas, so he created a lot of things.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "is there no way to solve hidden dangers in this world? How did the detachment do it! "


    He lamented that before the era of his rise, how did the transcendent who dominated the world do it? He yearned very much, but he also knew that he didn''t have that strength.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what you see is not necessarily the truth. Has he really solved it?"


    "In fact, he didn''t. the world thought he wanted to die. In fact, he was also afraid of death, but he couldn''t avoid fate."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    How could he not know the state of the detached person and finally end up in a dead end and try to recover again.


    He almost became a victim.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "that''s true. I''ll see it."


    "Is it really so difficult for you to cut yourself?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question, because he knows that if Dugu Xianwang cuts himself off, he will become a warrior in fairy kingdom.


    Although the warrior who becomes the fairyland can''t dominate the world, at least he can guarantee to live.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "it seems that you still don''t know me, just like the detached person in those years. He won''t kill himself even if he dies."


    "Like him, I will choose a silent way to die, and then let the world remember my strength forever."


    Dugu Xianwang''s state of mind was very high. At this time, he didn''t want to fall into the fairyland, which seemed deplorable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I come to your step one day, I will choose to cut myself without hesitation."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. His life is nothing, but he wants to use the rest of his life to protect and protect the people he loves. That''s all.


    "It seems that we are not going the same way after all. I hope you can solve the hidden dangers. Otherwise, once you fall, blissful pure land will be really dangerous."


    Dugu Xianwang was very worried. In the past, he was only for himself, but now he is also thinking about blissful pure land.


    "Without us, other people will guard the blissful pure land. You and I don''t have to worry about this. It''s so difficult to solve the hidden dangers."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s exclamation. If the hidden danger is really so easy to solve, I''m afraid there will be more half step disengagers in the world, even if there are none.


    "Unfortunately, those are none of my business. I can only go first."


    Dugu Xianwang said that his words were full of sadness, and the sadness could not continue to spread all over the world again, because his era was over.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I came to see you off this time. I have another thing to ask you."


    He spoke out his true purpose.

 Chapter 1370

    "Please say, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what have you done in the past 1000 years?"


    "Over the past 1000 years, I have been trying to find a way to solve it, but I haven''t. I have tried many ways, but to no avail."


    Dugu Xianwang replied.


    There seems to be nothing wrong. After all, he did find these methods in the past 1000 years, but it is unknown whether there is the method of Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "do you have anything to do with the five fairy kings that have disappeared in the past 100 years?"


    In fact, there are more than five. After all, there are many hidden fairy kings, but only these five fairy kings can be counted.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "it has nothing to do with me!"


    "I want to hear the truth."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Dugu Xianwang thought for a long time before he said, "yes, it has something to do with me, and I did it."


    "I want to use their power to integrate and eliminate hidden dangers, but this method is wrong."


    He still admitted, and ye Qianzhong thought that this matter had something to do with Dugu Xianwang. Indeed, it had something to do with him. When he heard this, he was very uncomfortable.


    However, Dugu Xianwang was already close to death, and he didn''t want to worry too much.


    "I want to know how many fairy kings did you kill?"


    "Eight!"


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    Eight fairy kings, this is not a small number, enough to frighten any holy city. Unexpectedly, Dugu fairy king did all this.


    There is no doubt that when he learned the truth, even ye Qianzhong suddenly couldn''t accept it.


    But what if you can''t accept it? After all, Dugu Xianwang has already done it.


    "If you think I''m a sinner, you can kill me and tell the world my deeds."


    "But I still want to say that the eight immortal kings should have died. Several of them have been denying your system."


    This is the cleverness of Dugu Xianwang.


    Ye Qianzhong did know about the five fairy kings. It could be said that it was very bad. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have followed up for a while and gave up.


    Dugu Xianwang knew that ye Qianzhong would not attack him.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong really won''t fight him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I know what you do."


    "Thank you!"


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    Later, Dugu Xianwang said, "in fact, the purpose of my coming to you this time is not just to see you."


    "What is your purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "I hope you can kill me."


    "What?"


    Even ye Qianzhong did not expect that Dugu Xianwang would have such a purpose, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Because only you are qualified to kill me, no one else. I am unwilling to die like this. If you can kill me, you will fulfill my wish."


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to do this. Although he didn''t like Dugu Xianwang, he didn''t want to kill Dugu Xianwang himself.


    After all, Dugu Yimai was kind to him.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "don''t worry, you kill me, you are fulfilling my dream. Even if you die, you will die in the hands of half a step beyond the realm."


    "In fact, I prefer to die in the hands of the detached, but will there be the detached in this era? Not at all. It''s good to die in your hands. "


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s request to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian thought about it for a while, and then said, "OK, I promise you."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said to Ye Qianzhong, "I wanted to help you kill the king of evil, but I can''t do it, because once I do, you and I may die!"


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    "There have been five ancient elders hidden in the first disaster world. They are all waiting for their master to return. They are all in the dark that day."


    "The king of heavenly evil was taken away by them after he escaped, but the end of the king of heavenly evil will not be very good, because he has disappointed the elders many times."


    "But be careful to guard against those elders. After all, they are the most dangerous people. Although they were not born, I think they are waiting."


    Dugu Xianwang said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he stirred the third disaster world and the second disaster world, but he didn''t fight the first disaster world.


    When he became a fairy king, he was so energetic that no fairy king was his opponent. But when he was about to step into the first disaster world, he felt the breath that could crush him in the first disaster world.


    Therefore, he retreated. He did not enter the first disaster world, because at that time, the smell of disaster could kill him.


    Unexpectedly, it was five ancient elders.


    "How did they survive?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Because Dugu Xianwang and he had great hidden dangers, why did these elders survive.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "maybe the secret that they can survive is the master who is blocked in that world, their master."


    "Of course, this is only one of them. Their birth may also be related to this."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. Otherwise, those ancient elders were born. In the whole blissful pure land, even if he joined hands with Dugu Xianwang, they might not be opponents.


    "I see."


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He remembered the five ancient elders in his heart.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said to him, "it''s getting late. Take me on the road."


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Later, ye Qianzhong attacked Dugu Xianwang with Baitian Jue. The original form of Baitian Jue was from Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang was pleased and said:¡° It''s a good result to die under the law you created. From today on, Dugu Wudi''s formula will no longer exist. "


    "It belongs to you."


    When Baitian Jue fell on Dugu Xianwang, Dugu Xianwang''s body was pierced and then fell deeply.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. At this time, he has a strong sense of sadness and loss in his heart. This feeling has been lingering in his heart.


    He saw Dugu Xianwang whose vitality had completely dissipated.


    Then he went up and took away Dugu Xianwang''s body.


    Came to the highest mountain, which overlooks the whole northern Xinjiang. There is a most equal place on the top of the mountain.


    There was a huge maple tree in the open space. The maple leaves fell to the ground, and ye Qianzhong put down the body of Dugu Xianwang.


    Buried him here.


    And carved the name of Dugu Xianwang on the tombstone.


    This is what he did to Dugu Xianwang!


    He said to the tombstone, "even if I don''t get along with you, I haven''t become an enemy in the end. I promise you to let the world remember your most domineering side."


    Then ye Qianzhong left, and a generation of strong men who lived through the ages ended his life in this way. Ye Qianzhong was very sad.


    But he is also very afraid, because he is afraid that he will become such a result one day, but such a result is not what he wants.


    The strongest fairy king in the world, Dugu Xianwang will sleep here forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong spread the news of Dugu Xianwang''s death all over the world.


    The world was shocked. After all, it was Dugu Xianwang! One of the strongest people in ancient times. Unexpectedly, he fell.


    This is definitely the loss of the world.


    Of course, the shock was followed by sadness. Although Dugu Xianwang did not make much contribution to the world in this era, Dugu Xianwang did a lot of good things for the world many years ago.


    Even in this era, with his awe, the disaster world dare not act rashly.


    People all over the world are talking about Dugu Xianwang. Such a strong man and such a hero are worth talking about.


    The world fell into endless sadness, but the disaster world still didn''t dare to act rashly, because the blissful pure land still hasn''t declined because of the demon fairy king and the seven tricks and exquisite body favored by fate

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Qianzhong has been in the sky for a long time. This time, he can sit alone in the bamboo forest for several days or months.


    Because he thought of Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang''s death is always a knot for him. In another thousand years, should he choose to kill himself or die like Dugu Xianwang.


    He doesn''t know what to do with all this. For him, there are many things he can''t force.


    Once forced, it will not be complete.


    Although Dugu Xianwang has been dead for a long time, ye Qianzhong always feels that Dugu Xianwang''s death seems to have happened only yesterday.


    ¡­¡­


    A dream for ten years, a dream for ten years. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how many ten years his life has, but he seems to know that it has been a long time.


    In these ten years, the world is peaceful. With him and Si Kong Weiwei in charge, who dares to commit it? Of course, in the past 1000 years and even these ten years.


    In addition to the two sisters of the soul family, six fairy kings were born. After all, the strong ones are not so easy to succeed. If there is no chance to breathe, no fairy king will be born at all.


    At this time, everything in life returns to peace.


    Unfortunately, the comfortable days are too long, and there will always be accidents.


    The news that surprised Ye Qianzhong and even the world happened, and the king of Xiancheng was destroyed.


    This event shocked the world.


    You know, before the rise of Tianchen, the king of Xiancheng was the king of the holy land of blissful pure land and the center.


    Even if the sky rises and there is Dugu Xianwang in charge, the king of Xiancheng is still the first, which can not be surpassed. Until the death of Dugu Xianwang, the name of the king of Xiancheng is gradually decreasing.


    The destruction of the king of Xiancheng naturally shocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the investigation site at the first time. All the existing fairy kings of the king of Xiancheng have been destroyed, and no one has survived.


    During his investigation, he thought that the disaster world did it, but it was not the disaster world, because all this did not have the smell of the disaster world.


    On the contrary, there is a strong sense of fairyland.


    What made him more angry was that there was an atmosphere of invincible system.


    This makes ye Qianda angry. He knows that the other party wants to frame him. After all, his relationship with the king of Xiancheng has been bad.


    It''s just right for the other party to frame him.


    I''m afraid it''s not as simple as blaming him. After all, he is already the strongest guardian of blissful pure land. It''s not difficult to blame him.


    There may be other secrets.


    "Who the hell is it? Dare you do this to me? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    He speculated about the disaster world and even wanted to restore the destroyed scene, but it was still not done by the disaster world.


    It is impossible to completely erase the atmosphere of any disaster world, unless the other party has the strength of an outsider.


    But if the other party has the strength of an outsider, why bother to kill him directly?


    There is no need to frame him, which is the same as farting and taking off your pants.


    The world began to talk about it one after another. Of course, the world also believed ye Qianzhong this time. They knew that ye Qianzhong was an open and aboveboard person. He would revenge on the spot if he had a grudge. It was by no means sneaky.


    This furtive is not good for him, and it is not in line with his character.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that there are some big things this time. If he doesn''t check it himself, it may continue.


    Sure enough, just a month later, before the storm of the king of Xiancheng subsided, another problem came.


    Another holy city was destroyed.


    Too shallow holy land, of course, public opinion seems to be more serious this time. After all, too shallow holy land also has a great holiday with him.


    This time, even if the world doesn''t want to doubt Ye Qianzhong, someone will secretly guide them to doubt Ye Qianzhong. The road of carrying the pot seems inevitable.


    As a man, ye Qianzhong is very angry at this time.


    This is aimed at him everywhere. What''s going on? It''s not the biggest crisis for him. After all, he has been targeted more than once.


    I''m afraid that while the other party is targeting him, it is also killing the guardian power of blissful pure land. After all, these holy places are still the cutting-edge power of blissful pure land.


    This time, ye Qianzhong is really angry, and this anger arises spontaneously.


    Disregarding the public opinion of people all over the world, he issued an order to the major holy places, that is, let these holy places go to the sky quickly, otherwise there may be disaster.


    These holy places have been terrified, because they are also beginning. Ye Qian did it again. In that case, isn''t it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    At this time, they are in a dilemma. If ye Qian doesn''t do it again, it''s dangerous for them not to go to Tianchen. If ye qian does it again, it''s even more dangerous for them to go to Tianchen.


    The world is also speculating one after another. Of course, no one dares to say that ye Qianzhong did it face to face. After all, ye Qianzhong''s character has been deeply branded in their minds.


    Ye Qianzhong was very worried, because at this time, the major holy places began to suspect him, which made him very difficult. If he delayed one step, he might die.


    But he could not make these holy places believe him without reservation.


    At this time, he gathered several of his women together and was discussing the matter.


    I saw Si Kong Weiwei say!:¡° These holy places are too arrogant. At this critical moment of life and death, they still don''t believe in their husband. It''s clear that it''s the rhythm of looking for death. "


    Ye Qianzhong said: "in fact, it''s normal that they don''t believe me up to now, because the two holy places destroyed have something to do with me."


    "These two holy places have a big holiday with me, so they are afraid that coming to heaven is a dead end."


    "But for now, not coming to heaven is their death."


    Ye Qianzhong deeply understands this truth, so he is very embarrassed at this time. How to make these holy places continue to believe him is the key time.


    "Husband, in fact, they are relatively safe at this time."


    Xuanfei said.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Xuanfei means. Anyway, Xuanfei is an extremely smart woman. In terms of brain, Xuanfei is no worse than Li Ruoxin.


    Even more cruel than Li Ruoxin, but she only planned for herself all her life, and ye Qianzhong was very moved.


    "If I were the one who started it and wanted to blame you for it, if I took action against these holy places at this time, on the contrary, I could not blame my husband."


    "Therefore, at this time, these holy places may be temporarily safe, but they are only temporary, because once he finds other ways, he will start in a short time."


    This was the key moment. Obviously, Xuanfei saw it very thoroughly and several people nodded because they all agreed with Xuanfei.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if it''s not for me?"


    However, he soon denied the idea. The other party was so obvious that it was definitely aimed at him. If he started at this time, he would have cleared away the dirty relationship with him.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong knows that several holy places will not be in danger for the time being, but there is no guarantee that the other party will take another possibility.


    Unless we find the real murderer.


    "I never know who the other party is. The other party can make the plan so compact, and may implement the next plan in the near future."


    "This is the most crucial place. If I don''t find out the other party, the other party may have framed me all the time."


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    He doesn''t know who the other party is, but it must be someone who knows him.


    "If you can destroy a holy city in an instant, it can only prove that the strength of the other party is not weak, at least not what the fairy king can do."


    "The other party may be half detached, but the only people who are in the same state as your husband and know your husband well are king tianxie and King Dugu Xianwang."


    Li Ruoxin said.


    The two sisters had the best minds in the world. At this time, they analyzed the key points clearly.


    Ye Qian focused on the head: "yes, it is, but the king of evil did not appear after he fled. It is really difficult for him to reach the pure land of bliss."


    "It''s almost impossible. If he dares to do this in the blissful pure land, I will realize that the rest is Dugu Xianwang."


    "But Dugu Xianwang had fallen down ten years ago, and I killed him myself, probably not him, could it be..."


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 1372

    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "I think it''s necessary for me to go to Beijiang!"


    Although Dugu Xianwang did it himself, he felt that he needed to do another thing, that is, to be sure, in order to prevent Dugu Xianwang from confusing the false with the true.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Sikong Weiwei said today.


    Because she doesn''t trust ye Qianzhong, it may be very dangerous to go.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t go, because you must stay at Tianchen at this time, otherwise it will be bad if Tianchen is in danger."


    He can only go alone, because Tianchen also needs hands. Otherwise, the other party will attack again, and the goal may be Tianchen.


    "Good!"


    Si Kong Weiwei was obedient. At this time, she didn''t argue to go. Everything was arranged by Ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it should be safe to have you here."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out immediately.


    It was the third day after he came to northern Xinjiang.


    After reading, he came to the maple tree. At this time, the leaves of the maple tree had fallen, and the tombstone of Dugu Xianwang was still there. It seemed that nothing had changed.


    "Offended!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he really needed to know the most unknown side of the truth, so he immediately opened the tombstone of Dugu Xianwang.


    He was not too shocked by what he saw, because the tombstone was still there.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ye Qianzhong kept asking questions in his heart. At this time, he didn''t know whether he was wrong or right, because the body was still there.


    Then he approached the body.


    The corpse is not rotten. As a strong man, his corpse is the key to immortality, and most of it will not rot.


    Then, ye Qianzhong approached again.


    There seems to be something wrong with the face.


    Therefore, he tore it open immediately. The scene in front of him startled him. It was indeed a body, but it was not the body of Dugu Xianwang.


    "You lied to me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy scold way.


    In his life, what he hated most was that others lied to him. This body was not the body of Dugu Xianwang at all, but the body of another Xianwang.


    He carefully recalled every detail of that year. He did kill Dugu Xianwang, but Dugu Xianwang was not really dead. He used a way to cover it.


    After all, Dugu Xianwang could not find a fairy king to confuse the false with the true in front of him. In this way, Dugu Xianwang succeeded.


    Later, he found another person to bury here instead of him. Dugu Xianwang''s mind was really not simple, which made Ye Qianzhong angry.


    He doesn''t know what Dugu Xianwang''s purpose is, but now he can be sure that Dugu Xianwang is completely against him.


    Once, he felt sad for the fall of the great power, but when he really learned the truth, his eyes were filled with endless anger.


    This kind of anger is being staged, seems to be burning strongly, and wants to burn everything.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry.


    At this time, under his blow, the tombstone broke.


    Because Dugu Xianwang was not worthy of his stele.


    "Dugu Xianwang, since you know that you are making trouble behind your back, everything will be easy to do!"


    Leaf thousand heavy scold way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to turn around.


    Then he found that Dugu Xianwang was looking at him with a smile.


    Ye Qianzhong is extremely angry.


    "Dugu Xianwang!"


    Leaf thousand heavy scold way.


    As a man, at this time, he wanted to do something, but he still wanted to know why Dugu Xianwang did it.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "demon fairy king, long time no see!"


    "You still have the face to say that a person who should have died suddenly resurrected at this time. Do you think I feel sad or sad?"


    This is the ridicule of Ye Qianzhong.


    Dugu Xianwang said with a smile, "those who achieve great things don''t stick to small details. I think even if you stand on my point of view, you will do so."


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s answer.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked


    "Because everyone cherishes his life, including me. It''s not easy for me to come to the present in my life. I don''t want to give up easily."


    "That''s why I pretended to die. The purpose of pretending to die is very simple. It''s enough to deceive you."


    "Why did you lie to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw him say!:¡° Because you are my biggest stumbling block. As long as I don''t have you, I can''t do anything. Because you live, you will stop everything from me. "


    Dugu Xianwang was angry at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s your way?"


    "My way is to make the whole blissful land people target you. I''ll drive you out of blissful land."


    "Where were you when I walked through the ages? The world is always so stupid. How long have you been rising, your position will far surpass me. "


    "In the past, I was an indestructible image in their hearts, but later, you surpassed me with a few merits. Therefore, I didn''t accept it. I thought it was over. After all, the eyes of the world were shallow, so I didn''t care much."


    "But just when I want to use methods to recover my injury, you have secretly stopped me. What I hate most is that you have to stop my own recovery!"


    "That''s why I fooled you by pretending to die. When you react, it''s too late."


    This was Dugu Xianwang''s most terrible trick.


    "In that case, why didn''t you join hands with the king of evil, at least you could deal with me!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    After all, it was he who persuaded Dugu Xianwang himself that Dugu Xianwang would give up this plan.


    Now it''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be angry, because he found that he couldn''t persuade Dugu Xianwang from beginning to end.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "why should I unite with him? Uniting with him is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger. He will never be so kind. Naturally, I have found a better way, so I have enough confidence. "


    "So I promised you, but it was only a superficial promise."


    "Although it is undeniable that you are very sad about my death, how can it be and what can it represent? Only living is the best."


    "That''s why I made fake death."


    "Then in the dark against you."


    This is what Dugu Xianwang said.


    Ye Qianzhong scolded, "so, the king of Xiancheng has too shallow holy land, which were destroyed by you?"


    "Yes, they were destroyed by me. These guys, after I died, are slowly approaching you and want to be your dog. They used to be my dog. Now they suddenly want to abandon their master, so they deserve to die."


    Dugu Xianwang admitted that he did all these things.


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was unusual. Dugu Xianwang would never give up this opportunity, but only Dugu Xianwang could destroy these holy places without flaws.


    After knowing the truth, ye Qianzhong was not in a good mood, so at this time, a sense of anger was suppressed in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I see! "


    Yes, over the years, these destroyed holy places do have a mind to move closer to the sky, and he is considering whether to accept these holy places.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you alone can''t do things so perfectly. There must be someone behind you. Who else can you say?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to know what the final answer is, because this scene has made him very angry.


    "Do you remember the fairy king who disappeared in those years?"


    Dugu Xianwang asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Of course, but didn''t you kill these people? What does it have to do with you and even this plan? "


    "Of course it does!"


    "Because they are not dead!"


    Dugu Xianwang said jokingly.


    "What?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong realized how terrible Dugu Xianwang''s mind was. He didn''t expect Dugu Xianwang to target him so early.


    At that time, he admired Dugu Xianwang very much. For the sake of the world, he gave up his own plan. It turned out that Dugu Xianwang had never given up.


    "They were secretly persuaded by me. Of course, two ignorant guys refused to cooperate with me, so they were killed by me. One of them was the one in the coffin."


    "The rest of the people are very cooperative with me, so in this era, they are my most powerful assistants. There is no doubt that we all have one thing in common, that is to kill you."


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s evil mind. At this moment, he told ye Qianzhong at a glance. Obviously, he is not afraid that ye Qianzhong knows his plan now.

 Chapter 1373

    This thought is very terrible. Even ye Qianzhong feels what is evil.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s your so-called plan?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "of course, it''s a half step beyond the repair plan. It''s repaired with the souls of seventy-nine fairy kings and their strength."


    "Now I have gathered the souls and strength of more than ten fairy kings. As long as I get rid of your stumbling block, I can completely implement my plan."


    "Of course, my constitution has been transformed, and it also needs the strength and soul of the 24 evil kings."


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath, which was a huge number. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if Dugu Xianwang''s plan was successful, the king of blissful land would drop sharply.


    What else can we compete with the disaster world at that time.


    The plan is crazy. It''s crazy beyond measure.


    "Then you just have to kill me. Why do you want me to stay in blissful land?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is concerned about.


    He has carried the pot for Dugu Xianwang several times.


    This is also where he is most angry.


    Dugu Xianwang joked: "it''s very simple. I want to transfer all the culprits to you and make the world think you did all this."


    His mind was vicious to the extreme.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you will pay for what you have done, and I will kill you."


    Ye Qianzhong has been extremely angry, so this time is also his most angry time.


    There is no doubt that Dugu Xianwang will die. Whether Dugu Xianwang dies or he dies, there are no other conditions. This is the most embarrassing scene between them.


    Dugu Xianwang scolded: "it''s a pity that you don''t have that chance. Do you think my injury has become uncontrollable?"


    "Although my hidden danger will break out at any time, it can be stable for at least ten years. Ten years later, my plan has been successful."


    Dugu Xianwang thought he had a good abacus, but he didn''t know that he was on the way to sin and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "well, let''s see if I can stop you."


    After years of experience and progress, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of anyone. This is his self-confidence. His self-confidence is by no means conceit.


    Dugu Xianwang said coldly, "originally you could live a few more months, but now it seems that you will die today."


    "For the same half step detachment, I want to see how terrible your strength is and whether you really have this confidence."


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone was very arrogant. At this time, he was not afraid of Dugu Xianwang.


    "Do you think I''ll be fair with you? That''s just the representative of ignorance. I will fight with you. As long as I can kill you, I can pay all the price! "


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s best bluntness.


    "Good, you can try."


    At this time, they were arrogant to the extreme.


    Ye Qianzhong took the lead, and his hand was not weaker than anyone. Therefore, at this time, he made a quick hand and showed his startling sword in the blink of an eye.


    This sword is coming to the extreme.


    After years of training by Ye Qianzhong, this sword has become his representative sword.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached Dugu Xianwang. He was as fast as lightning. Dugu Xianwang even had time to use his skills in the future, and he was already attacked.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s swordsmanship is almost to the extreme.


    After one sword, the sword was stained with blood, of course, only two drops of blood. At this time, Dugu Xianwang and ye Qianzhong were very calm, and they didn''t fight any further.


    Dugu Xianwang said to him, "your sword has reached the peak of swordsmanship. No one can surpass it. You are the first swordsman I have ever seen."


    "Unfortunately, no matter in which era, fencing has not been orthodox. The most orthodox is martial arts!"


    With the explosion of Dugu Xianwang, the powerful air rushed to ye Qianchong, and the speed was appalling.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated quickly, and his speed was not weak.


    "Broken!"


    He blocked Dugu Xianwang''s martial arts with his sword technique and was not torn.


    At the next moment, they fought again. They fought for almost ten rounds. The originally lush Northern Xinjiang is rapidly being destroyed with their battle.


    Ye Qianzhong was always on guard against Dugu Xianwang.


    Because Dugu Xianwang is not so easy to provoke. At this time, he will never fight fairly against himself. This is what ye Qianzhong knows.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what Dugu Xianwang did.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang screamed and the whole person fell into the realm of demonization. There is no doubt that Dugu Xianwang is the most terrible existence at this time.


    It was more terrible than he had expected.


    He did not expect that Dugu Xianwang would become like this, which must have something to do with Dugu Xianwang''s integration into the gas of disaster.


    Dugu Xianwang made a quick move. At this time, Dugu Xianwang was not just right or evil, but a complete demon king.


    When the demon king is angry, he should destroy the sky and the earth.


    This is what the world knows. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianchong made a move. He fought against Dugu Xianwang with the strongest strength


    "Touch!"


    The mountains were leveled when they fought. What a huge force, which has transcended the existence of heaven and earth


    Ye Qianzhong retreated several steps.


    It is undeniable that Dugu Xianwang''s power and hegemony are beyond the reach of even ye Qianzhong. It can be imagined that this power has reached the extreme.


    "Come again!


    Dugu Xianwang roared.


    He rushed to ye Qianchong, and his pure immortal constitution combined with the gas of disaster created Dugu Xianwang and other terrible demon kings, which is the most real nature of Dugu Xianwang.


    When he showed his nature, Dugu Xianwang was already at the peak at this moment.


    Even ye Qianzhong has to be careful of the peak.


    In the face of Dugu Xianwang''s provocation, ye Qianzhong was not willing to be outdone. The most wild side of his heart was shown. After this side was shown, he became more terrible.


    Invincible physique and war spirit.


    The collision of two extreme forces, neither of them let anyone, neither of them is willing to show weakness, and both want to solve each other in an instant.


    Of course, this is the most unrealistic way to play.


    Ye Qianzhong''s invincible physique is mainly based on the idea of war, while Dugu Xianwang''s physique is based on hegemony, which is definitely a momentum of sacrificing himself.


    In front of this momentum, who can stop it.


    "Touch!"


    It was another collision, and they went back completely. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s arm cracked, and Dugu Xianwang was no better.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang''s hands were already full of bones.


    When they all give up everything and live only for fighting, they will be the most terrible beasts.


    Dugu Xianwang didn''t stop because nothing could stop him at this time.


    "Invincible field!"


    Leaf thousand heavy scold way.


    At this time, he resolutely displayed his invincible field. In his field, he is the existence that dominates everything, fighting strength, and the two are equal.


    At this time, it is time to fight for physical fitness.


    In terms of physique, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of anyone. Of course, except the seven tricks and exquisite body, but he has learned a lot about the seven tricks and exquisite body.


    Even if you really face it, you don''t necessarily lose.


    However, Dugu Xianwang''s constitution can only be regarded as a variant pure immortal body at most. Therefore, ye Qianzhong may not be afraid of Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang was dragged into his invincible field by him.


    In this invincible field, ye Qianzhong launched the most sharp attack. Even if Dugu Xianwang showed his strongest physique, he could not compete with the invincible physique.


    Under the attack of the invincible constitution, Dugu Xianwang retreated day by day.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang screamed, and a heavenly pillar burst out from his body, which emitted the most dazzling light.


    That is the representative of the pure immortal body, and it is also the most shining and powerful side of the pure immortal body.


    At this time, he wanted to smash Ye Qianzhong''s invincible constitution with Tianzhu.


    "Hum! When I tear up your pillar! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    In terms of physique, the pure immortal body that has only mutated is not his opponent. Otherwise, his physique will not be called invincible physique.


    Invincible constitution is the supreme existence and the most powerful existence. Neither the body of disaster nor the body of pure immortality is its opponent.

 Chapter 1374

    The invincible field has formed a huge roulette, known as the invincible roulette, which has no other invincible physique.


    Only in Ye Qianzhong''s invincible constitution.


    Because this is a unique existence, his road is different from anyone else, so at this time, ye Qianzhong showed the invincible roulette.


    When the invincible roulette comes out, the world has a feeling of giving up.


    This feeling is unprecedented and is an indispensable force for him to compete for hegemony in the vein of physique.


    This kind of power is an invincible representative.


    At this time, the roulette hit the Tianzhu.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely the collision of the two physical cores. When the cores collide, the terrible power is emitted in an instant, and then it jumps to pieces.


    The constitution was broken by jumping. After jumping, the Tianzhu completely collapsed, and even the wheel disc appeared cracks, but it was far from broken.


    "Boom!"


    Two kinds of constitution collapsed.


    Dugu Xianwang vomited blood.


    At this time, he flew out completely. There was no doubt that Dugu Xianwang suffered a heavy blow. Ye Qianzhong thought that this was the end.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this was far from the end. It was just a plan of Dugu Xianwang.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang had turned into a beast, and even ye Qianzhong felt the strong impact.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and broke the impact. Dugu Xianwang couldn''t turn over any waves and flew out upside down. The invincible field was recovered by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked down at Dugu Xianwang.


    He said to Dugu Xianwang, "you are defeated. It is undeniable that your strength is stronger than the king of evil, but you are just stronger than him. If you want to compete with me, you are far from it!"


    Dugu Xianwang sighed: "I thought my physique was already the strongest in the world. I have been famous for a long time than you. You are by no means my opponent!"


    "But now I found out that I was wrong."


    "Whether a person is strong or not is not related to the time of fame and practice."


    At this moment, Dugu Xianwang realized it, but it was a pity that the time he realized it was too short.


    Ye Qian picked up his body heavily. Although he was injured, he was not at the most serious level, but Dugu Xianwang had arrived, and he was at the most serious level.


    In the following years, he can only recover from injury.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but your death can''t be changed. Dugu Xianwang, this time, you will never get lucky again. This time, you will die."


    "This time, I''m not covering up your crime, because you''re such a mean person that I can''t cover up for you."


    He once thought that although Dugu Xianwang was hateful, he could not forgive him, but at this time, it was obvious that Dugu Xianwang had reached this step.


    And this step is being extended.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "I am not your opponent. You are already invincible in half a step away from the territory. Even the elders in the first disaster world have been practicing for a long time, but if they are one-on-one, they are not your opponent."


    "But failure is not absolute, nor is it the best representative to measure a person''s end."


    "What else do you have?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    At this time, he thought that Dugu Xianwang had no other means, but Dugu Xianwang said such words, the meaning of which was very difficult to understand.


    Dugu Xianwang got up and said coldly, "you can never guess my means. I expected you to come to Beijiang, so I''ve already prepared."


    "And I''ve been preparing for ten years, just to wait for you to appear. Now it''s time to close the net. Come out!"


    With a reprimand from him.


    In an instant, there were ten smells, all of which were fairy kings.


    The Immortal King is strong, and there are ten people all at once. It is indeed a disaster for the warriors in the fairy kingdom, but it makes no difference for ye Qianzhong.


    Even now he is seriously injured, but when facing these ten people, he is not afraid of everything, because these ten people are not qualified to be his opponents at all.


    "Is that what you call dependence? Then you disappoint me because they are not a threat to me! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words. Of course, this is also his confident words. Tracing back to the source, in fact, his words are not arrogant at all. It''s so simple.


    Dugu Xianwang disdained: "of course, there are more than these, but these ten people are not completely useless. Start the array!"


    With Dugu Xianwang''s reprimand.


    Ten people gathered strength in an instant, and great power appeared in the sky.


    "Skynet!"


    At this time, even ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, Dugu Xianwang launched Skynet. Skynet is an array.


    It is an array spread in ancient times. It is the first array in heaven and earth.


    It is said that this array has strangled many martial artists who are half step beyond the border and is the bane of those who are half step beyond the border.


    It''s just that Skynet has long disappeared.


    The world didn''t know where the so-called Skynet was. They only knew the legend of Skynet. Unexpectedly, this array was arranged by Dugu Xianwang.


    "This is my ultimate trump card against you!"


    Dugu Xianwang joked.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with a superior attitude, because ye Qianzhong already belonged to his plate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong summoned the supreme magic sword. Obviously, he was ready to break Skynet.


    Of course, even he doesn''t have this confidence, but at this time, he seems to have no other choice but to fight desperately.


    At this moment, Skynet fell.


    Ye Qianzhong casts swordsmanship Chapter 13.


    Bombard it with the power of Chapter 13 of Kendo without tearing up the Skynet.


    Even a fairy king had been killed by him, but Skynet was getting closer and closer to him. Even the supreme magic sword could not be cut off.


    Ye Qianzhong fled quickly, but the coverage area of Skynet was too wide.


    It has become more extensive than ever.


    "Bad!"


    Even the omnipotent Ye Qianzhong felt a headache at this time, because this was all carefully prepared by Dugu Xianwang, and he had no chance to resist.


    Dugu Xianwang was in the center of Skynet. Cui ordered the remaining nine fairy kings to urge Skynet and crush it in an instant, which was as fast as lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qianzhong was covered by Skynet and couldn''t break free.


    The supreme magic sword was urged by him. Although he cut off the two silk threads of Skynet, it was useless. He killed two fairy kings again in resistance.


    At this time, there are still seven fairy kings left. Together with Dugu fairy king, ye Qianzhong can''t resist and can only be dusty.


    "Lord, why don''t you kill him?"


    A fairy king asked.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "it''s not time for him to be wrapped by Skynet. Once he is killed, Skynet will break!"


    "Skynet can break, but he may not die. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates, the fairy kings did not dare to talk any more, because they already knew the seriousness of the matter.


    Using the strongest array in ancient times, ye Qianzhong killed three fairy kings in resistance. It can be imagined how terrible Ye Qianzhong is.


    Even the old masters like Dugu Xianwang are not his opponents. At this time, if Dugu Xianwang forcibly kills ye Qianchong, if the array is damaged by Ye Qianchong, he will suffer.


    Therefore, at this time, Dugu Xianwang did not dare to start.


    Dugu Xianwang coughed several times and coughed up black blood. He knew that his physical problem was very serious. If he didn''t solve the hidden danger, he wouldn''t have many days to live.


    Therefore, at this time, Dugu Xianwang knew that he had to speed up, otherwise, the implementation of the plan would be too slow.


    "You all go down!"


    "Yes!"


    The remaining seven fairy kings left immediately.


    In the dark barrier, ye Qianzhong is very difficult at this time, because he is suffering, but his whole body is entangled by Skynet.


    It was obvious that Dugu Xianwang was consuming his physique and strength, but it would take a long time.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the taste? It''s hard to feel like a prisoner! "


    He was very proud, because he had been oppressing his evil fairy king. At this moment, he had become his prisoner. As a winner, Dugu Xianwang had arrogant rights at this time.

 Chapter 1375

    At this time, ye Qianzhong glared at him fiercely, and his unbearable anger was completely displayed at this moment.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "is this your attitude as a loser?"


    "Do you want me to smile at you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s not necessary, but shouldn''t you beg me at this time?"


    "I beg you and you''ll let me go?"


    The two tone tit for tat.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "how could I let you go if I took so much trouble to arrange such a big trap and caught you. But please, I can let you live a little longer. "


    "Then kill me now."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He won''t win anything, but he has the hardest temper. Therefore, at this time, even if he knows that it is the end of death, he won''t be soft.


    Life is like this. It''s a big deal. It''s just death.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said to him, "well, I appreciate your temper. I won''t give in at this time. Endless darkness and torture are waiting for you."


    "You will die in pain, trust me!"


    Then, he gradually immersed Ye Qianzhong in the dark.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a painful moan and roar, but they didn''t help. As a winner, Dugu Xianwang left with a wild smile.


    His arrogance was displayed incisively and vividly at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong never went back.


    The time delayed too long, and several women began to worry, because ye Qianzhong has always been an invincible myth, even in the most dangerous place.


    He can still go.


    But this time is an exception.


    However, this is not the worst thing. The worst thing is that another holy land is beginning to fall.


    The world is already in panic, so at this time, they are more worried.


    What made several women feel headache was a fairy king who had disappeared and came back at this time.


    "Big day fairy king!"


    He is a highly respected generation among the fairy kings. In that year, the great sun fairy King disappeared mysteriously, and the world thought he was dead.


    Therefore, his return at this time is the best time for the world to solve the mystery.


    However, a big news appeared.


    The great sun fairy King released such a message, that is, all this was done by the evil fairy king. The world was boiling at once. Even when all the spearheads pointed at Ye Qianzhong, they still didn''t believe that ye Qianzhong did all this, because ye Qianzhong didn''t have this reason to do such a thing.


    But the great day fairy king was once disappeared, so there may be some truth about all this. Sure enough, countless spearheads were aimed at the great day fairy king again.


    After all, the person he refers to is the demon fairy king!


    The world thought he was mistaken.


    But then he told the truth. In those years, the demon fairy King laid hands on those unknown fairy kings to hide from the eyes of the world, and he was one of them.


    He felt the spirit of the demon fairy King tens of thousands of miles away, so he began to flee, but he was hit by the demon fairy king on the way.


    Then he fell into the endless glacier and saved his life.


    The news shocked the world, and the world didn''t expect that the demon fairy king did it.


    Moreover, the great sun fairy king also told the world such a truth. The reason and purpose of the evil fairy king is very simple. His purpose is to repair his own hidden dangers.


    Every half step transcendent has great hidden dangers, and the demon fairy king is also a half step transcendent. His breakthrough speed is too fast, so there are many hidden dangers in his body.


    Therefore, he had to do so, and these fairy kings became his goal.


    The world shook one after another, and a few people thought that all this had something to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    Some people think that ye Qianzhong will not do this. They insist that ye Qianzhong is definitely not such a person. The truth may have other explanations.


    Some people already believe that ye Qian did it again.


    The world has been divided into three kinds of people. These three kinds of people began to argue and even fight. There has never been such an era.


    After all, in the past times, the world showed a one-sided trend.


    But in this era, it has become so chaotic.


    Not only that, the great day fairy king also organized more than ten fairy kings. They were ready to come to Tianchen to question the evil fairy king. As long as everything was reasonable, the great day fairy king decided to die and apologize.


    It has to be said that the great sun fairy king did come prepared.


    On this day, they came.


    Outside the sky, in the sky, the three fairy kings and a half step transcendent appeared.


    The hunter king, the two sisters of the soul family, and even Sikong Weiwei, who has achieved half detachment, have no fear in the face of such a big battle.


    There is no doubt that their strength is innate. They are all affected by Ye Qianzhong and maintain their own domineering at any time.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei appeared.


    Seeing Si Kong Weiwei say: "you come together and surround my sky, don''t you see my sky too much?"


    The fairy King dari said, "I hope Haihan will offend you. Today we come not for anything else, but to find the demon fairy king and let the demon fairy King come out to confront us."


    This is the purpose of the fairy king. Anyway, he knows that the evil fairy king has been suppressed by Dugu Xianwang. In any case, the evil fairy king will not come out.


    Let the world completely doubt the demon fairy king.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to be too obvious. Everything was done according to Dugu Xianwang''s plan.


    "He''s not in the sky!"


    Sikong Weiwei scolded.


    At this time, of course, Sikong Weiwei is maintaining Ye Qianzhong, so she denies that ye Qianzhong is here.


    Indeed, ye Qianzhong is not in the sky at all. In his fate, there is a force that is reversing everything. Ye Qianzhong''s failure to return to northern Xinjiang may also have something to do with this matter.


    But now they must stabilize the situation.


    Originally, with their strength, killing these ten fairy kings was not a problem at all, even very easy, but they knew that once they did, ye Qianchong would have an indelible crime.


    Therefore, at this time, their hearts are telling themselves that they must not do so.


    "So where did the evil fairy king go? There must be an explanation! "


    The great sun fairy king said arrogantly.


    Li Ruoxin said, "all this has nothing to do with you. The demon Immortal King is the strongest. It may be decades for him to go to seclusion."


    "Hahaha, shut up? I think he''s going to kill! "


    The fairy King laughed wildly.


    At this time, he is comfortable with everything. There is no doubt that he is sure to win. Anyway, he knows that these people will not kill him today.


    Once you kill him, you''re suspected of destroying the evidence.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "if you are rude again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Si Kong Weiwei is a master who likes to explode. If she is not careful, she will definitely explode and will not bear it. Moreover, at this time, she has released her own breath.


    The breath belonging to the half step transcendent was released, and the great sun fairy king and even the surrounding fairy kings felt an infinite pressure, and they turned pale.


    I didn''t expect Si Kong Weiwei to be so strong.


    Especially the great sun fairy king, he has only felt this breath in Dugu fairy king, so it can only show that Sikong Weiwei''s strength is also half a step ahead.


    It scared him a lot.


    In his opinion, there are only a few fairy kings with strong combat power in Tianchen. Once Dugu Xianwang comes, Tianchen will be destroyed.


    But from now on, the ending may not be like this, because there is a half step transcendent in the sky.


    He used to be very presumptuous. At this time, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. Once he provoked the half step transcendent and killed him directly, he had no choice.


    Therefore, at this time, he said immediately, "I''m not blaming the demon fairy king, but he should at least come forward and make it clear! First, it can clear his suspicion, and second, it can solve the case, isn''t it? "


    Imperial concubine Xuan immediately said, "husband, he is not in the sky at present. He can''t come back for at least ten days. If you want to confront him, wait ten days later!"


    This is Xuanfei''s delaying strategy, because it''s not easy to win ten days at this time.

 Chapter 1376

    If the great sun fairy king did not witness the strength of Sikong Weiwei, he would not agree, but now he knows that he has to agree.


    Once forced to hurry, Sikong Weiwei really killed him, which is also entirely possible.


    In addition, he wanted to tell Dugu Xianwang this important news. In fact, ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    As long as there is no problem with Dugu Xianwang, ye Qianzhong will never come back ten days later. At that time, it will be the end of the sky.


    So all this is just right.


    At this time, in the face of many fairy King''s questions, the big day fairy king said, "well, I''ll give you ten days. After ten days, I must give us an explanation and an explanation to the world."


    "Walk slowly!"


    Si Kong Wei Wei said coldly.


    She doesn''t want these people to stay here for another minute, because she has her bottom line. Therefore, at this time, the situation is extremely severe.


    The great sun fairy King left with these people.


    "What shall we do in ten days? Two sisters! "


    Sikong Weiwei said hurriedly.


    It can be seen that Si Kong Weiwei is anxious now. Therefore, at this time, the most difficult thing is Si Kong Weiwei.


    Princess Xuan immediately said, "the situation is very serious now, because the husband has disappeared for some time. We must divide our troops in two ways!"


    "All the way to find your husband, the other way is to follow the great sun fairy king!"


    "Why?"


    At this time, the hunter king asked puzzled.


    To tell the truth, even now he has some confused, feeling that everything is very serious, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I see what my sister means. The great sun fairy king just appeared when he shouldn''t have appeared. He took all this accurately. Then, to be exact, there is a problem with my husband."


    "My husband is very dangerous now, but relying on a big sun fairy king is far from such strength, so there should be someone behind him."


    "We followed the great sun fairy king and all the problems were solved."


    This is Li Ruoxin''s conjecture.


    The two women nodded. Yes, that''s what they meant.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "the mastermind behind him must be not simple. I''ll follow him."


    Sikong Weiwei knew that the main messenger behind the great sun fairy king must be not simple. She must be an expert. Therefore, it was very dangerous for the two sisters to go.


    She has broken through half a step, so it is most appropriate for her to go at this time.


    Li Ruoxin said, "be careful, sister. Don''t scare the snake. You have to wait until you find your husband."


    "Good!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    At this time, she listened to the two sisters very much, because their wisdom was superior and just right.


    Asked the hunter King:¡° What should I do? "


    Since joining Tianchen, Hunter Wang has been thinking of Tianchen wholeheartedly and has no two hearts, because he knows that only Tianchen thinks highly of him.


    Look up to his hunter city.


    Princess Xuan said:¡° You don''t have to do anything at this time. Protect the sky and don''t leak our news. "


    "Good!"


    The hunter king promised.


    He is a man who does what he says, so he will never have other thoughts at this time.


    Then the three set off in different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the journey, dari fairy King left the other fairy kings and set out alone. He thought he was very smart, but unexpectedly, he had been watched by Si Kong Weiwei.


    Sikong Weiwei has a combination of two constitutions. It is impossible to find her even if she is a martial artist who is half detached.


    Because she is still a vigilant person.


    She followed the sun fairy king.


    About two days later, the great sun fairy king came to the top of a cloud shrouded mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there are clouds everywhere, which confuse the sight, but for the Immortal King level martial arts, these clouds are actually small.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, there was a mysterious figure.


    "Lord!"


    King dari quickly saluted respectfully, because he knew who this man was. This man was the famous Dugu Xianwang, but Dugu Xianwang never died.


    Dugu Xianwang turned around, and Sikong Weiwei, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked, because she knew clearly that ye Qianzhong guessed the appearance of Dugu Xianwang.


    All those who make trouble secretly are Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang asked, "how are things going?"


    "I..."


    The great sun fairy King seems to have something to hide.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang began to be angry, because from the words and deeds of the fairy king, he seemed to have seen that the fairy King''s task had failed.


    At this time, the great sun fairy King hurriedly said, "Lord, there is another transcendent!"


    "Oh?"


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang''s anger seemed to drop, but it was not so obvious. When it was time to explode, he would still explode.


    The fairy King Da RI told Dugu Xianwang all this.


    Dugu Xianwang then said: "I see. It seems that Tianchen has really exceeded my expectation. There is a detached person, which is troublesome."


    Dugu Xianwang also had a headache. Although he was half a step ahead, his injury became more serious after the war with Ye Qianzhong and the previous hidden dangers.


    It will never be so easy to clean up another half step detached person. This is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is that this half step transcendent is not an ordinary person, but a seven trick exquisite body favored by fate. This is known as the first physique in ancient times!


    Even at the peak, he was not sure to win. What''s more, now, there is no doubt that the rise of Sikong Weiwei exceeded Dugu Xianwang''s expectation.


    Dugu Xianwang did not expect that the situation would be so cruel.


    "Ten days, I didn''t expect that there would be so many obstacles to the real implementation of my plan."


    Dugu Xianwang sighed.


    In such a situation, his mood is really bad, but at this time, it seems that he can''t choose.


    "What should we do now? Do you want to change the plan? "


    The fairy king asked.


    At this point, he really didn''t know what to do, so he had to wait for Dugu Xianwang''s instructions.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "why change? Everything will be carried out according to the original plan, but during this period, we will give them the most severe oppression. "


    "Ten days later, they can''t turn over any waves. When the world targets them, it''s almost impossible for them to turn over."


    "Ten days later, I''ll find a way to deal with the half step transcendent. Ten days later, I''ll start hunting in an all-round way."


    Because Dugu Xianwang knew that ten days later, it was time to really blame Ye Qianzhong. At that time, he could act recklessly.


    As for the half step transcendent, it is really difficult to deal with, but when his plan is fully implemented and the hidden danger is solved, it is time to deal with the half step transcendent.


    As for now, he has to keep a low profile.


    "Good!"


    The sun fairy king is leaving.


    But at this time, Dugu Xianwang said again: "remember, don''t arouse Tianchen''s suspicion. At this time, they will try to find out the evil fairy king. Unfortunately, they can''t find the evil fairy king."


    "When my plan is fully implemented, it will be the day when they will end and speed up their incitement to the world."


    "Yes!"


    The big day fairy King replied and disappeared completely.


    Then Dugu Xianwang stood there.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei wanted to fight, because she knew that Dugu Xianwang must know the whereabouts of Ye Qianzhong, and the disappearance of Ye Qianzhong was absolutely related to Dugu Xianwang.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, at this time, she did not make a move, but left. She must go back to Tianchen and stabilize the situation of Tianchen.


    Hunter Wang alone can''t stabilize the situation of Tianchen. In addition, she has made two plans. The other party can spread rumors, so can she.


    Sure enough, three days later, there was another rumor that Dugu Xianwang was not dead.


    Dugu Xianwang recovers his hidden danger and is killing him wantonly. In order to track Dugu Xianwang, the demon Xianwang leaves Tianchen.


    The news came out of hand. Sikong Weiwei was mature. When she did this, Sikong Weiwei, who represents wisdom, seemed to rise.


    The world is completely in chaos. Although the demon fairy king said that Dugu Xianwang died, it is possible for Dugu Xianwang to fake death.


    For a time, the world was divided into two groups. One group thought that it was just nonsense constructed by the demon fairy king to cover up his crime.


    But the other faction believes that this is entirely possible.


    The two sides began to argue.

 Chapter 1377

    At this time, Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan began to look for ye Qianzhong. They came to the distant northern Xinjiang, where there was no fairyland on earth.


    There are only desolation and ruins, because ye Qianzhong and Dugu Xianwang have launched an unprecedented war here, so the northern Xinjiang has completely changed.


    Northern Xinjiang is no longer a fairyland on earth.


    At this time, the two sisters had no harvest. At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "sister, there was no harvest. Where has the husband gone?"


    Xuanfei said, "it seems that there is no other way. We can only use the soul altar to search for the husband''s soul."


    This is Xuanfei''s way.


    Because ye Qianzhong once practiced the soul refining Treasure Book of the soul family.


    They practiced the soul refining Scripture to the extreme, even exceeding Ye Qianzhong''s understanding of the soul altar. Therefore, at this time, imperial concubine Xuan planned to use this method.


    This approach may already be the best way for now.


    There is really no other way except this way.


    "Good!"


    At this time, Li Ruoxin fully agreed, because they had no other choice. At this time, they followed the method of Xuanfei.


    The two women began to arrange arrays among the ruins.


    Then they used the ancient summoning technique to summon Ye Qianzhong''s soul.


    When the soul altar was arranged, they began to summon Ye Qianzhong''s soul.


    But they only saw darkness and chaos, and did not find Ye Qianzhong''s soul. There are countless possibilities.


    But they don''t know which one is true.


    But there must be a reason for summoning them here.


    "Husband, where the hell are you?"


    The two sisters began to shout, but in the darkness and chaos, they only heard their echo and did not see ye Qianzhong, so at this moment. The two sisters began to panic.


    "What should I do?"


    This is the dilemma facing the two sisters.


    In the dark chaos, the dusty Ye Qianzhong seems to feel that the two sisters are shouting him crazily, but it''s not just crazy.


    It is also accompanied by worry and sadness.


    At this time, even ye Qianzhong seems to cry, because he is deeply trapped in it and can''t break free. This is the most troublesome thing.


    He is very weak now, because his physical strength is consumed every day. If his own strength is not too strong, it is difficult to stop this consumption.


    He was weak, and then began to use his soul altar to communicate with the two sisters. Of course, even he didn''t know whether all this was useful or not.


    He can only have a try.


    He has no other way.


    "OK!"


    Ye Qianzhong could clearly hear the two sisters shouting.


    "Husband, where the hell are you?"


    Li Ruoxin asked anxiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "I am in darkness and chaos. I am suppressed here by Dugu Xianwang. It seems that he wants me to die here."


    "How can we save you?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    Because this time is the key to the problem. Once it can''t be saved, Dugu Xianwang''s plan will succeed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s hard, because it''s already in the darkness and chaos outside the five elements. You can''t get here until you get rid of it."


    This is the problem we are facing now.


    "Let''s call our sister to help you!"


    Xuanfei hurriedly said.


    Their sister is Sikong Weiwei, because Sikong Weiwei''s strength has reached half a step beyond. If even Sikong Weiwei has no way, they will completely lose their way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry first!"


    "What''s going on outside?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about now, because he is afraid that Dugu Xianwang will do other actions. Once these actions are done, they will be fatal.


    "The situation outside is good, but it can''t last too long. Why don''t we go to encircle and suppress Dugu Xianwang first?"


    This is Li Ruoxin''s idea.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s better not. He''s a crafty man. It''s not easy to encircle and suppress him. Wait until I come out! "


    "What you have to do now is to maintain a stable situation before you have a chance to defeat the enemy."


    "How should you get out, husband?"


    They asked anxiously.


    Now the problem of leaf weight is the key. It seems that leaf weight has reached an unsustainable level. If it goes on like this, leaf weight will be more dangerous.


    The last thing they want to see is that ye Qianzhong is so dangerous, dark and chaotic. They don''t know what kind of world it is, but they must know that it is a detached world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry about me now. Even though I''m weak, I must have a way out."


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong is strengthening his self-confidence, but now he is qualified to say that although he is in the weakest time, it''s not a nirvana for him.


    The rise of each detached person has many fatal disasters, and now it belongs to Ye Qianzhong.


    He must rely on himself to rise.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong knew that neither the two sisters nor Si Kong Weiwei could completely help him out of trouble.


    He is the only one who can help him.


    It''s really pathetic.


    "But we are worried about our husband!"


    The two sisters can''t bear to see ye Qianzhong face such a cruel situation. Anyway, now they feel heartache, but they can''t help Ye Qianzhong. They blame themselves in their hearts.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as you stabilize the situation outside, you will be the greatest help to me. Don''t be afraid even if the whole world is an enemy."


    "Dugu Xianwang was seriously injured. He didn''t dare to fight easily. I will kill him when I come out!"


    This is the anger of Ye Qianzhong. Dugu Xianwang, a despicable guy, has made him completely angry. He is not dead yet, and his anger is even more huge and terrible.


    "Good!"


    The two women said yes.


    Although they are really worried about ye Qianzhong, they also know that at this time, all worries are superfluous and will only add pressure to Ye Qianzhong.


    In that dark and chaotic world, only Ye Qianzhong can break free. His most powerful enemy may be himself.


    It was an undivided world. Dugu Xianwang used this world to imprison Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, there are many reasons for ye Qianzhong to do so.


    For example, if you distract Dugu Xianwang''s attention from him, everything will be easier.


    This is the problem of Ye Qianzhong.


    If Dugu Xianwang kept staring at him, he might want to escape.


    The two women cut off the connection of the soul altar, and then they couldn''t wait to go to Tianchen, because they were going to carry out the task arranged by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in the void turbulence.


    Endless darkness and chaos accompanied him. Of course, it was more cold. He was entangled by Skynet. It seemed impossible to unlock the net.


    He is running his power. Although his power is consumed too much, as a strong man who is half detached, his own power can not be consumed so quickly.


    This is not his biggest worry now.


    Because he has a bold idea, even in this era when life and death are not controlled by himself, ye Qianzhong will not give up his idea.


    His idea is to adapt and resist the current world.


    So, at this time, he began his own plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes in a hurry. For a world like blissful land, ten days are too insignificant, and public opinion has spread all over the world.


    The eighth day has passed.


    The great sun fairy king was summoning the fairy king of the world. On the tenth day, he began to set out to Tianchen to ask for justice.


    Many fairy kings responded. Of course, for these fairy kings, a large part of them did not follow the big day fairy king, but they also wanted to see the evil fairy king.


    Only the appearance of the evil fairy king can explain all this. For many fairy kings, they support Ye Qianzhong, especially those who have invincible disciples.


    Because the demon fairy king was hurt, it was a great blow to them, and the invincible physique was likely to go to the grave again. Of course, they didn''t want such a thing to happen, so they were in a hurry at this time.

 Chapter 1378

    At this time, there is great pressure on Tianchen, but it is just pressure. Too many fairy kings gather at this time.


    The world is wondering whether ye Qianzhong can return after the tenth day.


    Because if he can''t return, the world will be in chaos.


    In this era, the competition between Fairy kings will kill many people, not to mention it belongs to the competition of semi detached people. Even the strong fairy kings can only be chess pieces.


    Just like the sun fairy king, in fact, he is just a chess piece of Dugu fairy king. As a chess piece, he will play a key role.


    This is the symbol of the times. In each era, the world only records the beauty of that era, not the darkness of that era. Each era has a dark side.


    This is the darkest side of this era.


    "Will your husband come back?"


    Sikong Weiwei said without confidence.


    Because the place where ye Qianzhong was imprisoned couldn''t be reached by those who took half a step away, they didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong could return at this moment.


    At this time, Xuanfei said:¡° Whether he can return or not, we must trust him. "


    "Well, even if he can''t return, if the world dares to be our enemy, then I will kill people all over the world and create opportunities for my husband to return."


    Si Kong Weiwei has made up her mind.


    When all three women think about ye Qian''s weight, their strength is much more important than ye Qian.


    The originator of all this was the king Dugu Xianwang who lived through the ages.


    Si Kong Weiwei regretted that day. If she killed Dugu Xianwang that day, all this would be over. Of course, she could not kill Dugu Xianwang.


    Dugu Xianwang''s means are numerous and powerful.


    If Si Kong Weiwei did so that day, perhaps the situation would become more chaotic, which is inevitable.


    Two days later, more than 40 fairy kings were present.


    In fact, this is the last fairy king of blissful land. Such a blissful land, in this era, there are only more than 40 fairy kings.


    It can be said to be the sadness of the times.


    Because before, there were more than 100 fairy kings in each era.


    Although there are only more than 40 fairy kings in this era, there is no doubt that there are three semi detached people in this era.


    The value of each half step transcendent is far beyond many fairy kings, and the value of the three half step transcendents is beyond a hundred fairy kings.


    Of course, except Dugu Xianwang, because at this time, his position is different from ye Qianzhong. The world thinks he is dead, but he is not dead yet.


    At this time, Sikong and Weiwei appeared


    The hunter king is stable in the rear.


    Tianchen is under unprecedented pressure.


    But it''s just mental pressure. In fact, even if all the 40 fairy kings attack Tianchen, they may not be effective.


    Moreover, the position of these more than 40 people simply did not pass.


    Only a dozen people want to attack Tianchen.


    Most people want to know the truth.


    At this time, the early bird big day fairy King appeared.


    I saw the fairy King say!:¡° Should the demon fairy King come out and confront us? Ten days has come. What else do you want to do this time? "


    This is where the fairy King joked.


    He expected that ye Qian would not come back again, so he talked nonsense at this time. Although he was a fairy king, at this time, he had the existence to rely on, so he had no fear.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "what''s your hurry? My husband has gone to trace the truth. It''s not so easy to come back. The ten days mentioned at the beginning is just an unspecified time."


    "Even if he really can''t come back today, will you attack my sky?"


    How domineering this remark was, especially when Si Kong Weiwei spoke, her eyes floated to the big day fairy king, who was absolutely frightened.


    He was startled.


    After all, he is just a fairy king. Where can he be the opponent of half step transcendents such as Sikong Weiwei.


    But at this time, he knows what to do.


    To this end, he immediately said: "the sky is strong. Of course, we dare not attack. We don''t have that strength. The attack will only kill ourselves."


    "Hum, you know."


    This is Sikong Weiwei''s cold hum.


    But the great sun fairy king said again, "but if he doesn''t come out, it is tantamount to acquiescence that he did all these things."


    "You dare!"


    Sikong Weiwei scolded.


    At this time, she was filled with unbearable anger.


    "Of course I dare not. Although he is very powerful, can he be the enemy of the whole world? Even if he can be the enemy of the whole world, people all over the world may not be afraid of him. "


    The fairy King scolded.


    "You alone can''t represent the people of the world!"


    Li Ruoxin said.


    This sentence frightened the great sun fairy king. Yes, he alone can''t represent the people of the world. This is a recognized fact, and no one can change it.


    Among these people, only a few fairy kings supported him, and others all made a stand up attitude.


    The great sun fairy king said again, "yes, I can''t represent people in the world, but he must make an explanation."


    "Well said, he has gone to kill Dugu Xianwang. As long as he catches Dugu Xianwang, the truth will be solved."


    Xuanfei said.


    "I don''t know what deep hatred you have with Dugu Xianwang, but I still hope you don''t insult a dead hero."


    "Although Dugu Xianwang was not at peace with you when he was alive, he did a lot of things for the world. Such a hero is not a condition for you to prevaricate."


    This is the wording of the great sun fairy king.


    At this time, he knew that he could not discredit Dugu Xianwang. As long as he was human, he could not escape the word "feelings".


    When he said that, he was playing the emotional card.


    All feelings are here.


    Obviously, these fairy kings are talking about this one after another.


    After all, it is true that the spearhead is pointing at the dead Dugu Xianwang. The death of Dugu Xianwang is the fact that the evil fairy king said it himself.


    At this time, the demon fairy king didn''t come out, but he put the blame on the dead Dugu fairy king. Didn''t he lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    In fact, the appearance of the demon fairy king may not solve this muddy water.


    But at this time, the appearance of the demon fairy king may prove a lot of things.


    The third daughter didn''t expect that things would come to such a severe time. There was a big uncontrollable situation.


    The great sun fairy king was full of banter and had no choice. It felt so good that he did a comfortable thing for his master.


    "Let the evil fairy King come out! After all, we have been looking forward to so many days. I hope the demon fairy king will not disappoint us all and give us an explanation! "


    An old fairy king said.


    "Yes, we still believe in our hearts that the demon fairy king will not do such a thing. It is also for this matter. We firmly believe in him, but we also want to see him!"


    Said one supporter.


    After all, if ye Qianzhong doesn''t appear at this time, it will chill the hearts of their supporters. In fact, two-thirds of people here believe in the demon fairy king.


    Because if the demon fairy king did this, he wouldn''t be so troublesome. Wouldn''t it be OK to shoot directly? Who else in the world will be his opponent.


    "Release the demon fairy king!"


    "Let the demon fairy King come out!"


    A group of people began to talk.


    It turned out that the situation was so severe that the three women frowned. It seems that they can''t do without an explanation today.


    But ye Qianzhong will not appear.


    They know that the place where ye Qianzhong is imprisoned is very special. If they want to appear, I''m afraid they can''t do it in a short time.


    At the end of today''s situation, although these fairy kings have no way to take Tianchen, what Tianchen will face may be more severe, with dark demons and fairy kings eyeing.


    As long as the sky falls, the demon fairy king will implement his plan. At that time, who can stop the demon fairy king? Once his plan is completed, there will be no more than ten fairy kings in the world.


    What else can we fight against the disaster world.


    The great sun fairy king was looking at the three women proudly.

 Chapter 1379

    At this time, the fairy king was very proud, because he knew that the overall situation had been decided. All this was planned by Dugu Xianwang himself. Several people in the world were his enemies, and Dugu Xianwang was the most superior even in wisdom.


    Hundreds of thousands of fairy kings can''t wait. From their expressions, it is necessary to wait for a result today. If they can''t wait for this result, they will be uneasy.


    Because no one knows which of them will be next.


    "In my opinion, the demon fairy King dare not come out!"


    The fairy king said excitedly.


    "Who says I dare not come out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a domineering and thick voice appeared.


    For a moment, the smile of the fairy King solidified, because he had heard a familiar voice, which originated from the voice of the demon fairy king.


    In an instant, many fairy kings were excited.


    Because they also know that the demon fairy king is back. The demon fairy king is the benchmark of an era. When he comes back, the truth will be solved naturally.


    The three women were more happy because ye Qianzhong came back.


    They had prepared for the worst. Unexpectedly, at this time, their husband came back.


    Sure enough, at this time, a vigorous figure fell. He was no other than the demon fairy king, the demon fairy king who frightened the disaster world.


    The demon fairy King fell down and looked at him excitedly one by one.


    Because now only the demon fairy king can explain everything.


    Seeing so many fairy kings coming, ye Qianzhong is actually very satisfied. Why? Because in this era, these fairy kings did not drift with the tide after all.


    There is no such situation as before.


    Although a few fairy kings were still like that, it was completely within his expectation.


    In his opinion, at least half of the fairy king will target him, but only a quarter. There is no lack of fanners in every era.


    He is used to it.


    At this time, he took a hard look at the big day fairy king. The big day fairy king looked dark and almost trembled.


    Before that, he was also a member of the siege against Ye Qianzhong, and personally witnessed Ye Qianzhong''s great defeat to Dugu Xianwang, even if they released Skynet.


    Ye Qianzhong also killed several people in that war.


    For him, ye Qianzhong is a devil, an incomparable devil.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the three women affectionately.


    The three women were deeply moved. In fact, the most moved was Ye Qianzhong.


    Because in the days when he was trapped, the three women really achieved what is called being alone, which is the growth of the three women.


    Now he is relieved.


    Later, Dugu Xianwang looked at more than 40 fairy kings.


    "Demon fairy king, give us an explanation! We know you''re not like that. "


    "Yes, I don''t believe you will do such a thing."


    Those fairy kings who supported Ye Qianzhong spoke one after another.


    As for the few people who targeted Ye Qianzhong, at this moment, they did not dare to stir up the flames any more, because they knew the character of the demon fairy king, and that was the rhythm of killing!


    Together, they are not opponents of others.


    Therefore, at this moment, they all intend to wait and see the change. Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t focus on them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "everyone be quiet first!"


    A group of people began to shut up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will naturally give you an explanation, but before giving you an explanation, let me sigh a few words. After experiencing this, I seem to understand a truth."


    "Once, a man who was not my friend, he and I were in a competitive situation. I always thought that he would not do so, but his character was beyond my expectation."


    "He told me that he was going to die, so I went to see him off. In fact, I was with him in his last days."


    "After his death, I helped him erect a monument and spread his achievements to the world. After all, he once existed for thousands of years. Even in this era, he didn''t make any achievements and even wanted to attack me."


    "But his past glory is indelible. In my opinion, he belongs to a hero and is a hero, so we should let the world remember him.


    "But what I didn''t expect is that it is the person I admire who has been calculating me."


    These people all know who ye Qianzhong is talking about. He must be Dugu Xianwang.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "he has been pretending to be dead, and then secretly calculating me. I have been imprisoned in the darkness and chaos by him, but I have survived by my strong will."


    "From then on, I will not forgive him any more. I will count his criminal evidence one by one. He is Dugu Xianwang."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it was Dugu Xianwang. It seems that this rumor is true.


    "Since you say you are Dugu Xianwang, there is evidence that Dugu Xianwang is a worthy hero. What''s your intention to humiliate a dead hero like this?"


    The fairy king said.


    Although he wanted to run for his life at this moment, he knew that he could not escape at all, so at this time, he planned to give it a go.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "dead hero? Are you insulting me? "


    "It''s not an insult, it''s just a fact!"


    The great sun fairy king said coldly.


    For a time, the discussion was ignited again.


    Because they just want to pursue one result. At this time, they don''t know whether to believe Ye Qianzhong or the great sun fairy king. Anyway, everything is incredible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Why are you so curious? I''m only back to Tianchen now because I fought with Dugu Xianwang when I was looking for evidence!


    "He was defeated by me, but he joined more than ten fairy kings to use Skynet to imprison me. Don''t you want to know the truth? I will tell you the truth today. "


    "Dugu Xianwang, come out!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted at the crowd, and they were shocked. Could it be said that Dugu Xianwang had been hiding among them, which was too terrible.


    After all, this is a dead man.


    But all this was quiet, and Dugu Xianwang did not appear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bombarded his hand and ran away with strength to the great sun fairy king.


    The great sun fairy king felt a devastating disaster.


    He hurriedly shouted, "master, help me!"


    But all this didn''t help. At the next moment, his body burst open, because no fairy king could bear Ye Qian''s heavy blow.


    People think that ye Qian focuses on destroying evidence.


    But at this time, the figure wearing a gray robe behind the great sun fairy king stood quietly in place.


    "Demon fairy king, it seems that I underestimated you after all"


    Everyone looked at him and subconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not that you underestimate me, it''s that you overestimate yourself."


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang lifted his gray robe. Sure enough, he appeared. At this time, he was the most terrible existence.


    People were shocked. It''s definitely not a good thing for a dead person to appear at this time.


    At this moment, people began to believe the rumor that Dugu Xianwang did all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "some things have to be explained clearly after all. Dugu Xianwang, you plan step by step and have been calculating me. Unexpectedly, your plan has some omissions!"


    "Yes, it seems that I still failed. I don''t know where my problem is. It should be said that I underestimate your strength. If I imprison you to that place, you can come out!"


    "I should risk killing you that day."


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang was very angry. He had already succeeded, but ye Qianzhong escaped.


    From the moment Ye Qianzhong escaped, his plan was completely lost, and there was no chance of winning.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your plan is actually very good, but you underestimated my willpower. I have experienced more terrible despair than this!"


    "In that despair, I struggled for tens of thousands of years. In tens of thousands of years, you can''t experience the long despair. Therefore, this time, even darkness and chaos have been erasing me, but I insisted."


    It can be imagined that it takes a lot of willpower to come out in that cruel environment!


    Anyway, people know that they can''t do it.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "yes, this is my omission, I admit it!"


    "But this is not your biggest failure!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    "Oh?"


    Dugu Xianwang looked at Ye Qianzhong doubtfully.

 Chapter 1380

    Ye Qianzhong said, "you only regard me as your opponent, but you underestimate the people in the world."


    "As everyone knows, there are many people in the world who are not weak. You and I can stand at this height, but this pair of broken body."


    "The roads you and I take are shortcuts. Unexpectedly, the most difficult one in the world is shortcuts. You underestimate the people all over the world and think everything is in hand. This is the key to your failure."


    Ye Qianzhong hit mercilessly.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said coldly, "only you deserve to be my enemy in this world, but I mistook you."


    Up to now, he still believes that he is invincible, whether it is strength or wisdom, and only Ye Qianzhong can compete with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems you still don''t give up! It''s no use telling you so much. "


    "You have made so many mistakes that you have to pay for yourself. Since you have been eliminated by the times, don''t fight for yourself for so long."


    "Once your plan is successful, there will be no more than five fairy kings in the world. What will you take to fight against the disaster world at that time? Don''t tell me you can do it alone. "


    "Even if you really succeed, your physique can''t recover. The hidden danger can''t be solved if you want to solve it."


    "This has violated the principle of half step detachment. I didn''t want you to go wrong before, but I didn''t expect you to go farther and farther on this wrong road."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt thrilled.


    In other words, if the demon fairy king doesn''t stop him, almost all the people present will die. What a terrible plan!


    The plan has reached the point of madness.


    But Dugu Xianwang said again, "even if you don''t have to succeed, you have to try. People are selfish, including you and me."


    "I believe that even if you reach my despair, you will still follow my path."


    Dugu Xianwang was still unconvinced. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong would follow his path.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t, because I''m not an eternal guardian. If I really come to you, I won''t start a crazy plan."


    "Hahaha, you haven''t experienced me yet. If you have experienced me, you will definitely change your mind, not the tone of righteousness."


    Dugu Xianwang laughed wildly.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong''s so-called all these words are too false.


    After all, birds of a feather flock together. He only thinks about his position.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you won''t believe what I say. I don''t want to explain too much to you."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t want to explain too much to Dugu Xianwang.


    All explanations are superfluous, so there is no need to explain.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "Well! In that case, there will be only one war. One day, you will regret your ideas and take back everything you said. "


    "In fact, we are one kind of people."


    At this moment, they didn''t speak. They were disgusted by what Dugu Xianwang had done, because Dugu Xianwang''s practice had reached the point of madness.


    This kind of person is doomed to failure, because this kind of person''s mentality has exceeded the disaster world, becoming more and more terrible and frightening.


    It is the sorrow of the times for such people to live.


    Dugu Xianwang''s image in people''s hearts has plummeted.


    Once upon a time, Dugu Xianwang was also the person they respected, but now! Dugu Xianwang only fell into the name of being crazy and selfish.


    He can''t go back after all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t go back. Now you, only death is the best solution. If you don''t die, this era will perish."


    "Wait until you do it."


    Dugu Xianwang walked up to him. He was a man who would never say die.


    In those ancient times, he created Dugu Wudi and became the most powerful existence among the fairy kings. After that, he was out of control.


    Through the ages, who will compete.


    He didn''t disappear until the post era. When he reappeared, he was already a half step aloof, and his glory continued again.


    Unfortunately, in this era, what he met was a man whose brilliance and light were not weak at all, and his greedy plan was still stillborn after all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everybody, you''d better get back first! War has no eyes. This is a war between me and Dugu Xianwang. I don''t want to involve you in it. "


    "Yes!"


    The crowd retreated from a distance. They watched the war from a distance, because they could not participate in the war between the half detached.


    A half step transcendent can kill a peak fairy king with a random blow.


    This is the war between the demon fairy king and Dugu fairy king. It is also an epoch-making war between the two times. Only one of the two most dazzling characters can survive.


    Of course, they all hope that the evil fairy king can win, because once the evil fairy King fails, the blissful land will fall into endless disaster.


    More terrible than the disaster world invasion.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said, "is this a real war?"


    "Yes, even if you were defeated in the last war, you and your subordinates trapped me with Skynet. Even if I won that war, in my opinion, it was a win-win battle."


    "Today''s war, I hope you can give full play to your peak combat power, because this war, I will kill you myself."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most decisive side. This time, he will kill Dugu Xianwang himself.


    This is a high-profile war. The three women don''t worry about ye Qianzhong, because they know that ye Qianzhong will win.


    He is the invincible God of war.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "well, you are very strong. Even my fate today is doomed, but at this time, I am also grateful to you for giving me a fair chance to fight."


    This is the truth of Dugu Xianwang.


    Before that, he didn''t give ye Qianzhong a fair chance to fight. He originally thought that this time, ye Qianzhong would unite with Si Kong Weiwei.


    Two and a half step escapists besieged him, and he could not support him in this situation.


    But ye Qianzhong was generous and gave him a fair chance to fight.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said, "this is not suitable for combat. Can you come with me?"


    "Husband, be careful of fraud!"


    Three female hurriedly remind way.


    Dugu Xianwang was so cunning that he could not be trusted. Therefore, at this time, they began to worry about ye Qianzhong.


    "What? Dare you? "


    Dugu Xianwang said.


    "Why not? Even if you cheat? I''m not afraid of you. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    When you really know despair, you will find that despair is not so terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t have the confidence to overcome despair.


    Once you have this confidence, the so-called despair is nothing.


    He followed Dugu Xianwang.


    The people followed up. The war between the two great powers was about to break out. They didn''t want to miss such a wonderful war.


    Dugu Xianwang and ye Qianzhong stayed at the junction of the disaster world and the blissful land.


    Here is an endless plain, but the plain is full of Gobi, which seems to lack vitality. Ordinary people will never step into it.


    If ye Qianzhong and Dugu Xianwang hadn''t come here, I''m afraid there wouldn''t even be a beast here, because it''s too desolate.


    Desolate places stretch for millions of miles.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said, "let''s fight here!"


    "Well, this is also my favorite battlefield. Originally, there was no grass here, but soon, it will be famous all over the world, because the powerful king Dugu Xianwang will be ended by me here."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Dugu Xianwang said with a smile, "you seem to have a lot of confidence."


    "That''s inevitable. I believe I can beat you."


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    Dugu Xianwang said with a smile, "it''s good to have self-confidence. When I was young, I was as confident as you. Unfortunately, I can''t go back, I can''t go back forever, and all I left is sadness."


    Dugu Xianwang sighed lightly. All the things in ancient and modern times were just laughing. The time that couldn''t go back had become a cloud in the past. He destroyed everything he had accumulated with his own hands.

 Chapter 1381

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it has always been your own heart, not your own people!"


    He is very straightforward. Dugu Xianwang can''t go back to this step. It''s not that Dugu Xianwang''s own people can''t go back, but his heart can''t go back all the time.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "you don''t understand. When you experience too many things, your heart will change. If you don''t move forward, you are doomed to be eliminated!"


    "So when I caught up with you, you began to deal with me, because you were afraid of being overtaken by me."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Dugu Xianwang nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect you to see it thoroughly!"


    "This will only increase the pressure in your heart. The world I was born in is only a trivial world, but there are many people like you in that world."


    "The world measures a person''s status with money. When a proud middle-aged man who stands at a high height and has experienced shopping malls for a long time, if he sees young and promising people reach his level, he will be out of envy and jealousy."


    "Obviously, that''s what you are."


    "Why, why can I reach this level through the ages, but you can reach this level in just tens of thousands of years. Fate always cares for you."


    This was Dugu Xianwang''s most straightforward words. Obviously, he had tacitly accepted what ye Qianzhong said about him, so he became crazy at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I dare to fight harder than you, all I can get to this step is to work hard. I don''t know how many times I have experienced death and despair."


    "But I am not afraid, but continue to move forward. Even if you have practiced for thousands of years, you don''t dare to fight without me."


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    He dared to fight, he dared to try, and then he came to this stage. If he was timid, or if he wanted Dugu Xianwang to do only what he was sure of.


    He may not even climb to the Xiandao world now.


    All his efforts have brought all this. Ye Qianzhong is willing, and there is no luck in his heart. There is no shortcut for the path taken by martial artists.


    In exchange for your own efforts.


    Of course, except for Sikong Weiwei, because she is the care of fate and the cultivation of Ye Qianzhong, her accomplishments will rise.


    But how many people like Si Kong Weiwei in the world.


    From ancient times to now, only Si Kong Weiwei is alone.


    But ye Qianzhong never complained.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "you have an invincible constitution. You are right. You have never experienced my feelings."


    Up to now, Dugu Xianwang has always believed that ye Qianzhong''s ability to reach this step is supported by his invincible physique.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "from the beginning of cultivation, I didn''t have the so-called invincible physique. The reason why my physique evolved into invincible physique is entirely my adaptation."


    "You don''t know how to struggle like this, even if it is invincible constitution. Before me, invincible constitution is not pressed by dark constitution."


    "The dark physique is the same level as your pure immortal physique. I don''t have any advantages in physique. When I was born, you and I were almost born."


    The two of them said almost one joss stick in a row,.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said: "I haven''t had such a pleasant conversation with anyone in my life. I didn''t expect that my peerless enemy would finally let me speak my heart."


    "A man who makes me jealous."


    "Unfortunately, this dialogue is the last time. From the dialogue between me and you, I know that I am not as good as you."


    "In the past, I thought your advantage was your talent. Now it seems that you don''t have any advantage. What we need in this era is people like you."


    "You don''t need someone like me. Let''s do it!"


    At this moment, Dugu Xianwang looked gloomy. The higher his cultivation, the more difficult it was to get rid of his state of mind.


    Dugu Xianwang was relieved at this moment.


    But when he was relieved, he found that he was so relaxed that he had put a heavy burden on himself before.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a decisive move.


    He ran to kill Dugu Xianwang with the formula of killing heaven, which had been transformed layer by layer.


    Dugu Xianwang showed his invincible determination.


    This so-called strongest Dharma determination in ancient times, even now, this dharma determination is still very powerful. Even ye Qianzhong is not Dugu Wudi''s opponent before the evolution of killing Tianjue.


    The collision of the two decisions is like destroying the sky and the earth.


    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the war between Ye Qianzhong and Dugu Xianwang would be so terrible. It''s not too much to describe the battle between them.


    Their battle was so amazing that it made people tremble.


    In addition to the strong man who is beyond the world, who has come to their point, none of them. They represent the top existence.


    No one can look up to this existence.


    This is the trend of the times. There are only a few martial artists who can have their height in ancient and modern times.


    It was another collision. At this moment, people even forgot who would die and who would win. They were only watching this perfect move and realm.


    There is no doubt that they always know in their hearts that they already know what the so-called answer is before there is no battle.


    Now they''re just watching.


    The two men standing at the peak of ancient times were in full swing at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong''s method evolved rapidly. There is no doubt that even Dugu Xianwang witnessed his terrible at this moment, because from the beginning, killing Tianjue suppressed his invincible determination.


    He originally thought that his invincible determination had the strongest penetration. Who knows, at this time, he met the ultimate enemy, ye Qianzhong.


    Both of them used their own decisions. When the battle reached its peak, ye Qianzhong''s killing the sky decision directly penetrated the invincible decision, but this is not the most important.


    Killing Tianzi directly penetrated Dugu Xianwang''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Dugu Xianwang vomited blood.


    All the people were shocked at this moment. They didn''t expect that the penetrating power of killing God would be so terrible.


    You know, the most penetrating power is invincible Jue, but at this moment, killing Tianjue penetrated invincible Jue and Dugu Xianwang''s body. What a terrible power!


    Anyway, at this moment, they already know that there is no suspense about the victory or defeat of the battle.


    A thousand leaves will win.


    Dugu Xianwang looked at his own body, which was unbelievable. I''m afraid only two of them knew how terrible killing Tianjue was.


    Or only Dugu Xianwang tried it himself.


    The moves of the two men were not sharp. They both ran to kill each other.


    Therefore, at this moment, Dugu Xianwang fell into a short pause.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "never thought that my invincible would be so weak."


    "So you have always despised my decision."


    Dugu Xianwang was a little ashamed at this moment, because he said that invincible must belong to Ye Qianzhong when he pretended to die.


    But now it seems that in fact, ye Qianzhong has a stronger self-made decision, which only gave him face. When he learned the truth, he really felt bad.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m just making progress all the time. I''ll study all the decisions, and then use the decisions I created to specially transform and deal with these decisions."


    "Your Dugu Wudi Jue is not weak at all. He didn''t know how many times he saved me, and I don''t know how many people I killed with this method."


    "I''ve never seen your decision."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to him.


    Dugu Xianwang said: "I see. Your state of mind is always much higher than me, but I have always underestimated your state of mind. At your age, I was really a little impatient."


    "Come on! Let me die prettier. "


    This is Dugu Xianwang''s request, his request to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    He would meet all the requests of the dying people. Dugu Xianwang said he could meet them.

 Chapter 1382

    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword.


    Dugu Xianwang also refined his own weapons. He was considered to have no weapons in the world.


    Because Dugu Xianwang was so powerful that he could tear other people''s weapons with his bare hands. No one ever let Dugu Xianwang use his own weapons.


    But at this moment, after his weapons were displayed, everyone was shocked.


    Because Dugu Xianwang''s weapon is so unique and the most dazzling weapon.


    The weapon is shining.


    Brilliance is an invisible and colorless weapon. It can be displayed only under the sun. This is the origin of brilliance.


    Glory is a sword.


    The crowd finally saw Guangyao''s appearance. Dugu Xianwang was also a sword expert. If it weren''t for ye Qianzhong, they might not know the horror of Guangyao.


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked because Dugu Xianwang once said that ye Qianzhong was the first person in kendo.


    He also knew why Dugu Xianwang didn''t use sword all the time, because in Dugu Xianwang''s opinion, Kendo has never been the mainstream of martial arts practitioners.


    Since it is not the mainstream, there is no need to use a sword.


    Now Dugu Xianwang finally used this sword. This sword should be the first time he used it since ancient times.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang urged the light to shine. The dazzling light enveloped the earth, and they felt such a terrible light.


    Under the light, even the Immortal King level strong man could not open his eyes.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang moved, and he urged Guangyao to run to ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong also moved. Dugu Xianwang''s sword was like a fairy flying outside the sky, which made people unable to see through his reality.


    Now ye Qianzhong knew that Dugu Xianwang was very proficient in Kendo and could compete with himself.


    However, as an old saying goes, he is not afraid of anyone in kendo, even if the other party is Dugu Xianwang. He is not afraid at all.


    Use the startling sword against the flying immortal outside the sky.


    When the two swords collided, time seemed eternal. This was the most eternal day. People only sighed that they could never see the most amazing sword technique.


    Because their eyes are all blocked by the light.


    Only Sikong Weiwei saw it most thoroughly and seemed to have seen through everything.


    When the two stopped, time recovered slowly. Even time and space were frozen. It can be imagined that their swordsmanship can not be described as against the sky.


    At this time, the two separated.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm was bleeding, while Dugu Xianwang stood still.


    When people saw this scene, they immediately shook. Can they say that the demon fairy king failed? You know, it was only a matter of time before the demon fairy King won.


    At this time, they were puzzled. Only Sikong Weiwei didn''t have any dignified expression, because she knew that the battle was over.


    Dugu Xianwang''s glory broke at this moment.


    People were shocked. Even the glory was broken. It seemed that it could explain everything.


    The battle is over.


    At this time, Dugu Xianwang said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that my Kendo is not as good as you. In the past, I underestimated kendo. What I underestimated is the most powerful."


    "Kendo has its own unique side. Unfortunately, you have abandoned the most unique side."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Dugu Xianwang said, "yes, the best things have been discarded by me. I won''t be wronged."


    Ye Qianzhong took back his sword, and then Dugu Xianwang said to Ye Qianzhong, "be careful of the five old guys in the disaster world and the disappeared king of evil! Killing the evil king may have become their most powerful weapon. "


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qian pointed out that he had recorded Dugu Xianwang''s words in his heart.


    "Thank you for giving me such a way to die!"


    After saying this, Dugu Xianwang fell down.


    At this time, the great power of a generation has really painted a perfect mark.


    Before, he always pretended to die, but at this time, ye Qianzhong really gave him a perfect way to die. The most suitable way to die is Dugu Xianwang.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and left.


    Because this is not worth his nostalgia. For Dugu Xianwang, he doesn''t have much deep hatred. Some just feel that Dugu Xianwang is too poor.


    He has lived in his heart knot all his life. Even at the last moment of collapse, he may not really recover.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong left. This time, he had no emotion in his heart, because he came to kill Dugu Xianwang.


    People marveled, because at this time, they recovered.


    The rest is filled with joy.


    Because Dugu Xianwang, the culprit, was finally destroyed. Once upon a time, Dugu Xianwang had always been their hero, but now they have changed this view.


    Because Dugu Xianwang is too selfish, he can''t be the leader of this era, otherwise, the martial artists of this era will become such a selfish villain.


    This era needs a wise man like Ye Qianzhong.


    The world is happy because the truth has finally been solved.


    They are very glad that ye Qianzhong was not wronged this time. The demon fairy king is the real big man of this era.


    The greatest success in the world.


    Three days later.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was in the hall, suddenly received such a report.


    That is, fifteen fairy kings are coming together.


    They were all dressed in the same color. Obviously, they came for a purpose.


    "What the hell are these fifteen fairy kings doing? It is said that they are all under the command of Dugu fairy king. During the last turmoil, they were enemies with their husband everywhere."


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    They are the group who discredit Ye Qianzhong. According to reason, their sins are unforgivable. It''s good that ye Qianzhong doesn''t go to them.


    At this time, they dare to come together. It''s not looking for death.


    "No!"


    Li Ruoxin immediately said to the hunter king.


    "Good!"


    The hunter King nodded and went to tell the fifteen fairy kings that ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to see them.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "see, why not?"


    "But..."


    Xuanfei just wanted to remind, but she knew that ye Qianzhong would never change her mind, so she didn''t remind Ye Qianzhong again.


    Then at the time of incense, the fifteen immortal kings came.


    However, at this moment, they did not come in a violent manner, nor did they come in fear.


    At this time, they pleaded guilty step by step.


    They have many scars on their bodies, but they made them themselves.


    "Sinners have seen the demon fairy king!"


    A group of fairy kings knelt down at this time.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong is looking at them.


    I saw the fairy king in the head respectfully say to Ye Qianzhong: "we used to blame our patron saint, so we deserve to die."


    "This time, I just ask the demon fairy king to give us a pleasure."


    "How dare you die?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously at this time.


    Obviously, at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to say much. He was looking at these people. He could see that although they were afraid, they all showed a certain attitude of death.


    They are very relieved, but they can also see that they still have tangles in their hearts. They probably have regrets that they haven''t finished yet!


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "we only want to die and ask the demon fairy king to let our descendants go. This is our biggest request."


    There is no doubt that at this time, they said their request.


    Each of them could not escape Ye Qianzhong''s insight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "good, good. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you, fairy king!"


    They breathed a sigh of relief. It doesn''t matter if they die, but they can''t implicate future generations, because they broke out all the sins themselves.


    They dare to bear it, but who knows if ye Qianzhong will do it to their descendants, because this is an era of instant silence. Even if ye Qianzhong does so, it is reasonable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot quickly and ran away with strength. The fifteen people vomited blood at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve done it, but I can''t kill you, so you all go!"


    "What?"


    A group of people were shocked, and the ending seemed to be beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 1383

    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong to kill them with all his strength, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong did not do so. They know that ye Qianzhong just wanted to teach them a lesson.


    Otherwise, killing them with half a step beyond their combat power is actually similar to killing ants, because they were not prepared to resist at the beginning.


    In an instant, one by one looked at Ye Qianzhong excitedly.


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing the demon fairy king."


    "Thank you for your mercy to us."


    One by one quickly thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go back! I don''t kill everyone. I won''t pursue your mistakes in the past, but I also hope that you can contribute when the disaster world comes over. "


    "Do something!"


    "We must die with the demon fairy king!"


    One by one, they quickly expressed their wishes.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they know that ye Qianzhong has completely forgiven them. They are very moved, but they also feel what shame is.


    At this time, they left one by one.


    When they left, the three women didn''t understand Ye Qianzhong''s practice, because ye Qianzhong was discredited by these people, and there were no fewer.


    These people are already guilty.


    But who would have thought that ye Qianzhong would easily let these people go.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, sometimes, doing so makes them more embarrassed than killing them!"


    The three women nodded and could only say that ye Qianzhong had applied the emperor''s mind to the extreme.


    This is a fact that no one can compare.


    ¡­¡­


    The war between Ye Qianzhong and Dugu Xianwang has come to an end. People all over the world think that at this time, the disaster world will take advantage of this opportunity.


    But this is not the case.


    The disaster world, let alone take advantage of it, rarely invades the frontier.


    The world calls this year the first year of Taichu.


    Because in this era, it is really too calm. Without war, they get more breathing opportunities.


    Of course, it''s not a good thing for ye Qianzhong, because he still has more worries and everything outside has been solved by him.


    Now it''s his turn.


    There is no doubt that he has many problems. If these problems cannot be solved, they will be dangerous. He also has the same problems as Dugu Xianwang.


    He still has a chance of 1000 years at most. If he can''t solve this hidden danger, his end will be more miserable than Dugu Xianwang.


    For ye Qianzhong, this is not what he wants.


    But he has no choice I, and there are not so many opportunities for him to choose in life. He is also one of them.


    The world is peaceful and famous. Ye Qianzhong has become the patron saint. The world no longer has other ideas about invincible physique.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was in doubt.


    Five hundred years later, the disaster world still has not launched a large-scale war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt worried. Without him, he seemed to feel what the disaster world was waiting for.


    Can it be said that he didn''t attack until his physical hidden danger completely broke out?


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong thinks so at this time.


    He knew that perhaps in hundreds of years, there would be an earth shaking war, which was coming.


    Sure enough, a thousand years later, the disaster world came out.


    Because in the view of the disaster world, ye Qianzhong has fallen out.,


    The hidden dangers of physique can not be solved.


    Of course, in this millennium, more than ten fairy kings of blissful land have increased.


    Even the two sisters of the soul family have the meaning of breaking through half a step.


    However, at this time, they always dare not break through, because the problem they face will be the problem of physical hidden dangers. Even Qiang ruye Qianzhong can''t solve the physical hidden dangers, let alone them.


    Therefore, they are not in a hurry to break through.


    Seems to be waiting for something.


    The disaster world invaded on a large scale, because all three disaster worlds sent troops.


    All the fairy kings in the blissful land began to resist the invasion of the disaster world. They fought against the evil king together.


    In this era, Si Kong Weiwei didn''t go out. She wouldn''t go out easily unless she was a half step transcendent in the disaster world.


    In this era, the two sisters of the soul family became leaders.


    They are the most representative fairy kings of this era, none of them.


    The junction of disaster world and blissful land.


    The war here has been going on for several years and the people are living in poverty.


    The armies of both sides have suffered injuries in the past few years, but it is not time to really hurt their muscles and bones.


    Today is definitely a big day.


    Because more than eight evil kings came together.


    Because the main battlefield has a long front.


    Therefore, there are only two sisters of the soul family here to resist. For them, there are eight evil kings they will face today.


    Today, the eight evil kings have begun to shout.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "sister, it''s time for us to do it."


    "Yes, today we want to let the world know that our soul family is not weaker than who."


    Xuanfei said solemnly.


    There is no doubt that at this time, they are full of unprecedented self-confidence.


    Sure enough, just after a incense stick, the two sisters rushed into the sky and started a war with the eight evil kings, which attracted attention in the North Pole.


    For everyone, they really don''t know who will win this war.


    After all, the demon fairy king and Sikong Weiwei didn''t do it, and they didn''t know why they didn''t do it.


    Because if they do it, solving the eight evil Kings is almost as simple as drinking water. Why should they let the two sisters resist alone.


    Even if they wanted to come to support, they were discouraged.


    Therefore, they don''t know what the sky is painting.


    But at this time, the battle over the sky has begun.


    The eight evil kings formed an array and ran over them.


    "Soul refining field!"


    Xuanfei shouted.


    The soul altar of the two sisters began to expand. Originally, the eight evil kings surrounded them in the middle. Who could have expected that in the end, the two sisters entrusted these evil kings to their soul refining field.


    At this time, the two sisters shot. They attacked the eight fairy kings with the fastest speed and fastest power.


    The eight evil kings instantly felt what power was.


    Obviously, at the same level, they are not the opponents of the two sisters. You know, their number is more than four times that of the two sisters.


    They thought the two sisters were bullies.


    But now they know that the two sisters are not easy to bully.


    It even became terrible.


    About a incense burning time later, a evil king was killed instantly, and the rest were shocked. They didn''t expect that the two sisters had become so powerful that they were so terrible.


    The two sisters are the masters of the soul. As long as they have the soul, they will never get rid of the control of the two sisters. This is the most terrible scene.


    About an hour after the war, the remaining four evil kings were struggling to support, while the two sisters had nothing at all.


    This is absolutely a great insult to them.


    But what about the insult? The two sisters are so strong that they can''t be stronger. With the growth of combat power, more and more enemies die in their hands.


    At this time, the two sisters became braver and braver.


    Finally, the two sisters killed eight evil kings and ruined the first invasion plan of the disaster world.


    The disaster world has to retreat because they have become losers.


    The two sisters became famous in the war.


    No doubt, for them, someone might have known them before, but they didn''t know they would be so terrible.


    In the eyes of the world, the two sisters can even fight the warrior who is half step ahead. Of course, only Ye Qianzhong knows that they are still some distance away from the warrior who is half step ahead.


    In this war, the two sisters were called bloodthirsty Shura by the disaster world, because they were frightened when they were mentioned.


    In the blissful pure land, the two sisters are called the most dazzling Guardian goddess.


    They became famous in the first World War. They had to pay attention to the two sisters, whether in the world of disaster or in the land of bliss.


    The first plan for the massive invasion of the disaster world has failed at this time. Now the disaster world knows that even if there is no demon fairy king, there are a large number of talents.


    Both Si Kong Weiwei and the two sisters of the soul family can stand on their own. This time, the temptation failed.

 Chapter 1384

    The disaster world dare not attack again. At this time, there is another person who is worrying about world events. This person is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is looking for someone at this moment.


    He knew that the five dark elders of the disaster world should not have been born. If they were to be born, they would have been born long ago.


    Therefore, another person is the ultimate enemy.


    This man killed the king of evil.


    The king of heavenly evil disappeared after the first war with him, but ye Qianzhong can be sure that the king of heavenly evil is not dead, which is what he affirmed.


    How powerful was the killing of the king of heavenly evil. In the first World War, the killing of the king of heavenly evil was just unable to fight again, but it did not reach the fatal point.


    Therefore, if you want to make the world completely quiet, killing the king of evil is one of his hunting goals, because his mind is more terrible than that of King Dugu Xianwang.


    Although the wisdom of killing king tianxie was far inferior to that of King Dugu Xianwang.


    However, ye Qianzhong felt terrible because he was so inferior. At least Dugu Xianwang was afraid when he dealt with him.


    But killing the king of evil will not, so what ye Qianzhong is really worried about now is what the king of evil is planning.


    According to what king Dugu Xianwang said, it will not be easy to kill the king of evil.


    But it won''t be better, but it doesn''t mean that the king of heavenly evil has died.


    At the last moment of Dugu Xianwang, he still reminded Ye Qian to pay attention to killing the king of evil.


    Why is he so anxious to kill the evil king, because he is preparing for one thing, which is his way to solve the hidden danger.


    In fact, even ye Qianzhong knows that solving hidden dangers can no longer be delayed.


    But if he could not kill the evil king, his heart would always be in a state of anxiety. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong went out.


    The world thought he was closed. In fact, he went to the third disaster world, the second disaster world and the first disaster world.


    Not for anything else, just to find the king of evil.


    This time, he came to the first disaster world he had not seen for a long time.


    That year, when he became the Immortal King, he came to the door of the first disaster world, but because of the warning breath released by the five dark elders.


    So he stopped.


    Now, when he comes to the door of the first disaster world again, ye Qianzhong has another mood. He hopes to release the breath of warning.


    Sure enough, at this time, the breath of warning appeared again, and the powerful force bombarded it.


    A powerful breath was carried out from the sky. This pressure made people feel desperate. In those years, it was this breath that made him stop.


    This is not what it used to be. Now ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all. At this time, he stands where he is. Even if this breath falls, it will not cause him any damage.


    "Terran fairy king, do you want to declare war?"


    The breath shouted.


    There was no coercion against him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course not. I heard that the scenery of the first disaster world is unique, so I''m going to visit the first disaster world. It''s so simple."


    Ye Qianzhong is very arrogant. Of course, he is not brainless arrogance. He does this for a simple reason.


    It''s nothing more than testing the five dark elders when looking for the king of heavenly evil.


    Test whether they dare to make a move or whether they will make a move.


    Therefore, at this moment, it is reasonable for him to be arrogant.


    The other party said: "our disaster world is a hell fire for your Terrans. Don''t make trouble without reason, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if the other party could really make a move, where would he talk nonsense with him for such a long time? He must have done it long ago.


    From now on, the other party should not make a move.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "you disaster world can go to the boundary of my blissful pure land. Why can''t I come to your disaster world?"


    This can be said to be quite domineering. In ancient times, only Ye Qianzhong can do this. In the past, it was a disaster world invading blissful pure land.


    But this time it seems quite the opposite. Now the blissful pure land is very strong.


    At this time, the breath shouted, "you will regret your choice!"


    "I''ve never regretted doing things. It''s a big deal to start over again, but if I can start over again, I''m afraid the first disaster world will disappear."


    This is the meaning of Ye Qianzhong''s threat. His meaning of this threat is very obvious.


    The other party said, "good, good, I hope you don''t regret your choice!"


    The breath disappeared, and the pressure in front of him swept away in an instant. Half of this was expected by Ye Qianzhong.


    The meaning is very simple. The other party has half the chance to make a move and half the chance not to make a move. He bet right and he knows the result.


    That is, the other party dare not make a move at will. If the five dark elders dare to make a move, will the blissful pure land still be used until now?


    Are they unable to fight or afraid of something?


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t guess all this.


    Since he couldn''t guess, he didn''t mean to guess, because some things can only be known after real experience, such as this moment.


    He may become the first human fairy king to step into the first disaster world. Even if it is half step detachment, it is collectively referred to as fairy king, unless it can step into the realm of detachment.


    Even Dugu Xianwang at his peak did not dare to experience the brilliance he is now experiencing.


    Who has the courage to venture into the most terrible first disaster world.


    The first disaster world is full of horror, surpassing the second disaster world and the third disaster world, which is recognized by the world.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong came to the first disaster world.


    Looking around, it was hell fire, the sky was dark, the earth was full of lava, and the air was filled with the most intense dark gas.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely hell fire.


    I''m afraid that''s just the scene of the eighteenth floor of hell!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not afraid and went straight up. The so-called hell fire could not stop him and cause him any difficulties.


    After ye Qianzhong came here, he continued to move forward. The three disaster worlds are large, especially the first disaster world is more vast.


    When the blissful pure land was the most glorious in those years, and when the detached person swept the world, it was a part of the blissful pure land.


    At that time, blissful pure land was a real fairyland on earth, but after the transcendent died, the disaster world rose.


    Blissful pure land has also become the most difficult place.


    The molten slurry rolled, and ye Qianzhong locked a breath in the molten slurry.


    "Not easy!"


    This was his question, because at this time, he felt the smell of the evil king in the molten slurry.


    It''s not easy to live in this molten slurry.


    In the distance, a huge mountain began to erupt molten slurry, which was splashed thousands of feet high, and then fell on the earth.


    The mountain is really high, at least tens of thousands of feet. The molten slurry erupted by such a high mountain is also the most terrible existence, which exceeded his expectations.


    "Evil king''s breath!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He flew quickly to the exit of hell, because there was the source of these molten slurry.


    He held out his big hand in the invisible, covered it up, and blocked the explosion of the molten slurry. This is his strength, strong and terrible.


    There is no doubt that although the first disaster world has a vast territory, it is the place with the least number of warriors in the disaster world, because each warrior who can be in the first disaster world is an extremely strong presence throughout the ages.


    Otherwise, they are not qualified to come to the first disaster world.


    "Who is it? Dare to stop me from refining the law. "


    A thick voice came.


    At this time, a huge molten hot devil appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong and rushed up from the crack in the center of the mountain.


    Below is the exit of hell, or the end of hell.


    The state here, except for the strong ones above Xianwang level, if the martial arts below dare to come here, they will turn into ashes in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong stood here motionless, because for him, although the temperature here has been extremely high, he can''t feel the heat at all.


    Because he is a high half step transcendent, who is already the top combat power in the world, he is not afraid of everything.

 Chapter 1385

    "It''s me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong, the molten hot devil immediately scolded him and said, "it''s just a small generation of human race. Dare to speak wildly in front of my purgatory evil king. You can''t die!"


    It is said that there are seven spaces in the first disaster world. This infernal purgatory is one of them. Infernal purgatory is controlled by the evil king of purgatory.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t care who you are. Just answer me. Say one more word and kill you."


    "You want to die!"


    He immediately waved a long firewhip and ran down to Ye Qian.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong sent out the supreme magic sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the supreme magic sword cut off the fire whip and an arm of the evil king of purgatory.


    "Hum!"


    The molten slurry billowed, because his system was condensed from the molten slurry. Unexpectedly, at this moment, ye Qianzhong cut off one of his arms.


    At this time, he became quiet.


    Because he is considering whether he is Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Now you can be quiet!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Hum! In my opinion, no one of the Terran fairy king has your fighting power. Are you the demon fairy king? "


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny his identity. If he can''t act with his identity at this point, it''s the biggest joke.


    The evil king of purgatory was shocked immediately. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong came here. This is an unparalleled killing God, and the world is almost invincible.


    To this end, he immediately said, "what do you want to know?"


    "I just need to know one question, that is, where is the king of evil?"


    This is the problem of leaf weight.


    He said, "I don''t know how powerful it is to kill the evil king of heaven. How can he let me know his whereabouts? Go and ask others!"


    Although the evil king of purgatory is not as powerful as ye Qianzhong, he doesn''t show how scared he is at this time. After all, this is the first disaster world!


    He doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong dares to mess around in the first disaster world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you mean, you don''t know where he is?"


    "That''s right!"


    The evil king of purgatory shouted.


    "From another angle, you have no use value, since you have no use value!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately pulled out the supreme magic sword.


    The evil king of purgatory shouted, "demon fairy king, don''t go too far. Don''t know, what are you?"


    "In my first disaster world, you should also follow the rules here. If you don''t follow the rules here, you are doomed to die without a place to bury!"


    In his opinion, although Ye Qianzhong is very powerful, this is no other place. This is the strongest first disaster world. He doesn''t believe Ye Qianzhong dares to mess around.


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully:¡° First, what about the disaster world? In my opinion, it''s just some ordinary people. "


    When the sword light fell, the evil king of purgatory was cut in half in an instant. He didn''t believe it. Ye Qianzhong dared to kill him here, which was tantamount to ignoring the five dark elders.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong takes back his sword. There will always be some self righteous people in the world. The evil king of purgatory is one of them. For such self righteous people, it is killing them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up, because there was no value here.


    However, after the evil king of purgatory was killed by him, the volcano erupted here seems to be calm and there is no previous madness, but ye Qianzhong knows that it is almost impossible to completely extinguish the volcano here.


    Even if these volcanoes went out, it didn''t seem to have anything to do with him.


    Ye Qianzhong went on for about three months.


    Three months later, his feet were no longer the hot earth, but cold, cold to the bone.


    Although there was no ice and snow like scene, he knew that everything here was the darkest and coldest power.


    Two completely opposite world views have taken shape here. Ye Qianzhong stands on this land. He does not feel fear. His own realm makes him fine even in the cold.


    At this time, a dark force attacked.


    The darkness was cold and seemed to solidify the earth.


    Ye Qianzhong lifted his sword and fell. In an instant, the dark figure fell onto the earth and glared at Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong was calm and calm.


    This is his characteristic.


    "Demon fairy king, you really dare to come. The first disaster world has wanted you. You won''t live long."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I guess correctly, you are the evil king of the dark space, the dark cold evil king!"


    You represents darkness and cold represents cold. He is the coldest and darkest evil king.


    Before the ages, youleng evil king was already a strong man who moved the world. At that time, he invaded the pure land of bliss and killed more than ten fairy kings in the pure land of bliss.


    The day after tomorrow, the red evil king rose and defeated the youleng evil king.


    The youleng evil king has just retreated to the first disaster world. The world has never seen the true face of the youleng evil king. After all, in the eyes of the world, the youleng evil king is a legendary figure.


    If you see others, you will not live.


    As everyone knows, he is the strong one who controls the dark space.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was against him. The youleng evil king was as tall as a demon God. At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong condescending.


    Even if he already knows the news that ye Qianzhong killed the evil king of purgatory.


    But he was confident that he was an absolute strong man before the ages. There was no problem dealing with a leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what about the wanted? The world is so big that I can''t go anywhere else! As long as the evil king doesn''t appear for a day, I will kill the first disaster world! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most arrogant tone.


    Isn''t it true that the king of evil doesn''t appear? Then he will kill. He knows that if he does so, he will definitely force the king of evil to appear.


    Killing the king of evil is his most important goal, not one of them.


    At this time, the youleng evil king shouted, "you will pay for your own behavior right away!"


    He immediately rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly took out his sword and killed the king in an instant. He thought that this sword would kill the king of youleng evil no longer.


    But who could have thought that when the youleng evil king was killed, the youleng evil king disappeared.


    His body was scattered into a cold air, and merged into the darkness in an instant. It was very strange. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect this scene.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was full of questions at the bottom of his heart, which was deeply confused on his expression.


    No wonder the youleng evil king can be so calm after knowing that he killed the purgatory evil king. It turns out that people have something to rely on, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    The youleng evil king is a strong man who is tangible but has no shape. He is a monster produced by the combination of dark Qi and netherworld Qi. The monster began to be smart and slowly grew into the youleng evil king.


    If such a strange evil king uses martial arts to attack, it will have no effect at all. Ye Qianzhong sees it very thoroughly, because he has killed more than one such enemy.


    Although the other party is very mysterious, it also has a characteristic, that is, the other party is very weak. As long as we find the weakest link of the other party, we can easily kill the other party.


    At this time, the evil king of youleng shouted, "do you think I''m the useless waste of the evil king of purgatory? You can''t beat me. "


    After saying that, ye Qianzhong only felt the cold behind his head. In this cold moment, he immediately took out his sword and scattered the youleng evil king.


    The youleng evil king laughed wildly again. Although he was arrogant, he was still wary when facing Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is not an ordinary person.


    Ye Qianzhong is half detached. Even if he casts an ingot in his heart, he may not be able to kill Ye Qianzhong. He uses the most conservative way to fight ye Qianzhong.


    Although this method is conservative, as a evil king, you Leng evil king can fight with those who are half detached. You Leng evil king is definitely the top existence among evil kings.


    It was also with this strange system that more than ten immortal kings of the Terran were killed and became famous all over the world.

 Chapter 1386

    At this time, the youleng evil king suddenly changed his body method and decomposed countless him.


    There are thousands of people and thousands of faces. He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "you can''t find my real body!"


    Instantly tens of thousands of mouths speak to Ye Qianzhong, which will make a person unable to distinguish in an instant and in a state of extreme collapse.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "then I''ll kill them all!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot quickly and bombarded it with the strongest force. The killing formula reappeared, and tens of thousands of people disappeared in an instant.


    "Die!"


    The youleng evil king fell from a high altitude. The most sharp force wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong into two halves, but ye Qianzhong''s countermeasures were terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, he made an absolute counterattack.


    The youleng evil king was scattered by him, but at this time, the youleng evil king laughed in the dark.


    "I am immortal. You can never defeat me."


    "You''d better pray that your weakness will not be found by me, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to him.


    Ye Qianzhong''s life is so confident that no one can break his self-confidence and calm. He is the strongest martial artist. At this time, while attacking the youleng evil king, he looks for the weakness of the youleng evil king.


    He even used the method of soul. After all, in the aspect of soul, he integrated the soul refining Scripture and made a lot of achievements.


    His soul method is no less than the two sisters of the soul family, but it''s still a pity, because the soul of the youleng evil king is blank, which is a little shocking.


    Even ye Qianzhong did not expect that the youleng evil king would be such a special evil king.


    The youleng evil king continued to attack, and even ye Qianzhong almost suffered losses several times. His strongest killing day was of no use to the youleng evil king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very anxious in his heart.


    However, anxiety is always a manifestation of ignorance. Therefore, ye Qianzhong calmed down after a short period of anxiety and anger.


    Calm as the wind and motionless as a mountain, it just describes the current leaf weight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought of the heavenly fairy king.


    The heavenly Red Fairy king is really great love and selfless. If not, ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to think whether he could come to this day. The heavenly Red Fairy king even gave him the spirit of immortality.


    And the eyes of the heavenly Red Fairy king. In the most desperate tens of thousands of years, that eye has been protecting him, although he and the heavenly Red Fairy king have not met.


    Neither of them were of the same age, but both the heavenly fairy king and Dugu Aotian were the people he respected most.


    The heavenly fairy king is the fairy king. In terms of combat power, he was not even as good as Dugu Xianwang when he died. After all, Dugu Xianwang had not achieved the fairy throne at that time.


    But the heavenly red Immortal King of the fairy king can defeat the youleng evil king and make the youleng evil king shrink in the first disaster world and dare not go out. Then ye Qianzhong believes that he can do it himself.


    If he can''t do it, he will be ashamed of the heavenly Red Fairy king.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is very calm. He has many advantages of the heavenly Red Fairy king. Maybe the secret method of defeating the enemy is on himself.


    He released the breath of the heavenly fairy king.


    At this moment, the youleng evil king turned pale. Because he was defeated by the heavenly Red Fairy king, he had a great shadow on the heavenly Red Fairy king.


    Lingering shadow.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that the heavenly red Immortal King''s ability to defeat the youleng evil king must not be a decision or breath, but should be a weapon.


    He just doesn''t know what this weapon is.


    "Ah!"


    The youleng evil king roared. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen to the other party.


    If you Leng evil king is afraid of himself, it must be impossible.


    "There is a mysterious power in him that resonates with the smell of the heavenly fairy king!"


    What a shrewd man Ye Qianzhong was, he found the reason in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very happy, because for him, he was now sure to defeat the youleng evil king.


    Therefore, he began to urge the Dharma, urging the power belonging to the heavenly fairy king.


    The youleng evil king kept screaming. There was no doubt that at this time, the youleng evil king seemed to be trying his best to stop the power in his body.


    But with the urging of Ye Qianzhong, he couldn''t suppress it.


    "I killed you!"


    You Leng evil king rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong, because he knew that if he wanted this suppressed force not to move at this time, he had to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But is Ye Qianzhong so easy to kill? With so many advantages, he didn''t even have a chance to hurt Ye Qianzhong. How could he be so easy to kill.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong strengthened his efforts.


    "Ah!"


    The youleng evil king uttered a scream at this time.


    The force burst out of him.


    It''s a weapon, which completely exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. It''s invisible and mysterious than brilliance.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to know what this weapon was called, red moon shuttle.


    The ultimate weapon of the heavenly Red Fairy king. In that year, before the heavenly Red Fairy king died, this weapon disappeared and the world looked for it one after another.


    But unexpectedly, the red moon shuttle was in the body of the youleng evil king.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong urged the breath of the heavenly Red Fairy king, resonated with the red moon shuttle, and the red moon shuttle returned to his hand.


    He is looking at the red moon shuttle.


    The red moon shuttle is an invisible weapon. It happens to be the enemy of strange evil kings such as youleng evil king.


    No wonder the youleng evil king was defeated by the heavenly Red Fairy king. In fact, it was not the combat power that the heavenly Red Fairy King defeated him, but the red moon shuttle.


    The youleng evil king looked at the red moon shuttle with red eyes. There was no him, just because this weapon had been around him for so many years, so he couldn''t leave the dark space one step.


    Only in this cold dark space can he suppress the red moon shuttle.


    At this time, he said coldly, "I''m finally free. This annoying weapon finally leaves my body. From now on, nothing can resist my footsteps."


    There is no doubt that at this time, the youleng evil king is very proud, proud to the extreme, which is the extreme of transcending all things.


    Because in the view of youleng evil king, the shackles tied to him have been broken away.


    In the sky, the dark and cold breath condensed into his most terrible smiling face. He seemed to have the ambition to devour Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said disdainfully, "do you think you''ll be all right if you break free from the shackles? As everyone knows, I already have the red moon shuttle. If the heavenly red Immortal King can defeat you, I can kill you! "


    At this moment, he quickly urged the red moon shuttle.


    The red moon shuttle sent out a dazzling light and threatened the secret method of the youleng evil king.


    In an instant, the youleng evil king had a bad feeling. He forgot this key point, that is, the enemy he is facing now is the demon fairy king who surpasses the heavenly Red Fairy king. He doesn''t know how many times.


    When the demon fairy king holds the red moon shuttle in his hand, there is no doubt that this is the most desperate scene.


    He was about to escape, but ye Qianzhong had killed him and cut off the retreat of the youleng evil king. Ye Qianzhong had fallen before the youleng evil king could react.


    The red moon shuttle passes through the body of the youleng evil king.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the youleng evil king uttered a scream, and he could no longer be invisible.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows that the ultimate mystery of the red moon shuttle is here, which is beyond his expectation, but this is not the end, this is only the beginning.


    The red moon shuttle stirred again, and the youleng evil king had shown desperate eyes. As for the scream, it didn''t exist at all.


    "I said that as long as I find your weakness, I will make your life worse than death 1!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s warning to him. At this time, ye Qianzhong went up and directly pierced the red moon shuttle hole into the head of the youleng evil king.


    "Hum!"


    The youleng evil king gave a stuffy hum, a desperate stuffy hum.


    He faintly scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "if you have seed, you will kill me. You just torture me. What are you the strongest fairy king!"


    "I never admit that I am the strongest fairy king!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, he had cut off the leg of the youleng evil king with the red moon shuttle. The youleng evil king could not break free and was more desperate. He seemed to have seen his end, because he didn''t expect that his end would be so miserable from his arrogant appearance at the beginning.

 Chapter 1387

    At this moment, the king of youleng evil was in unbearable pain. It was indeed more painful than death. However, ye Qianchong did not stop.


    Continue to shine him.


    The youleng evil king trembled painfully and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me. What kind of evil fairy king are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said I would make your life worse than death."


    At the next moment, he cut off the channels of the youleng evil king. At this time, the youleng evil king has experienced what is called cruel torture.


    However, this torture has not been completed and continues.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can die if you want. Death is a relief for you, but as long as you tell me an answer, I will let you die happily."


    "Say!"


    The youleng evil king''s voice was so weak, because at this moment, he felt that his death had become an extravagant hope.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "tell me, where is the king of evil?"


    "I don''t know!"


    He said immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Youleng evil king felt the hell like torture of Ye Qianzhong again. This torture was definitely not suffered by people.


    "You have another chance!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Seeing the shining red moon shuttle, the youleng evil king immediately said!:¡° I really don''t know where he is. All I know is that he was punished by five elders after he lost the war with you. "


    "He was captured by five elders, and there was no news of him after he was captured!"


    "That''s all I know!"


    As soon as the voice of youleng evil king fell, ye Qianzhong pierced the red moon shuttle through his head.


    At this time, the youleng evil king showed a relaxed expression. There is no doubt that nothing is more relaxed for him.


    Because sometimes even death is not so terrible. For the youleng evil king, death is just a relief.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately collected the red moon shuttle.


    This matter involves the five elders of the disaster world, which is a little difficult to do.


    The fighting power of the five elders is very strong. He has personally experienced that if the king of evil is really with the five elders, maybe he can''t do anything about the five elders now.


    The following month, ye Qianzhong killed a strange evil king again, which caused strong dissatisfaction in the first disaster world.


    I don''t know how many years, or this kind of thing has never happened in the first disaster world. A human fairy king did whatever he wanted in the first disaster world.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is not a fairy king. He is half detached, but in the eyes of the world, as long as he is not detached, he is still a fairy king.


    It also caused a huge sensation in blissful pure land.


    They cheered. The demon fairy king had achieved such an appalling level. You know, as long as you are a fairy king, you know how terrible the first disaster world is.


    It''s the forbidden area of the fairy king! But ye Qianzhong was so unscrupulously destroyed. There is no doubt that blissful pure land stood up.


    Many fairy kings want to volunteer to follow Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps.


    But she was stopped by Sikong Weiwei. Now ye Qianzhong is alone and it''s easy to shirk excuses at that time, but once there are more people, it''s not just to shirk excuses.


    Although the destruction of the disaster world is the dream of everyone in blissful pure land, today''s blissful pure land has no strength to fight the disaster world in an all-round way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is the best.


    These fairy kings are not stupid people. After hearing the persuasion of Sikong Weiwei, they didn''t go out and could only bless ye Qianchong with all their anger.


    Let Ye Qianzhong vent their anger.


    On this day, when ye Qianyi hurried to the next place, a powerful dark spirit came to him again.


    The other party does not appear in human form, but a black fog.


    Outside the black fog, ye Qianzhong said, "do you want to stop me?"


    "Demon fairy king, you''ve had enough!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as I don''t see the king of evil, I will continue to kill until the first disaster. No one in the world can stop me."


    This is his determination. In fact, before doing this, he made a lot of considerations and finally chose to do it. Since he did it, he will never regret it.


    At this time, the voice in the black fog said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you really think you are a transcendent? Do you really think the five of us can''t go out? "


    "As long as five of us go out, you and blissful pure land will be destroyed, so you''d better not challenge our bottom line."


    His tone is very domineering, but ye Qianzhong knows that it is. He just wants him to be destroyed. It''s very difficult.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m still that sentence. I have a fateful battle with the king of heavenly evil. If you want me to stop, you can hand over the king of heavenly evil."


    This is his answer.


    Obviously, his meaning is already very obvious. If the king of heavenly evil doesn''t appear, he will continue to kill until the world turns pale.


    At this time, the other party said to him, "the king of evil has become a sinner. It''s not impossible if you want to fight him."


    "Then let him appear!"


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly.


    He is not a fussy man, but killing the king of evil is his old enemy. He will never let this guy continue to live, who has always wanted to kill him and destroy the sky.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination. Only by really solving this guy can he really rest assured to repair the hidden danger.


    I saw the other party say, "in the dark place, ten days later, he will naturally appear."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him there. I hope he won''t let me down. If he doesn''t show up, I''ll continue to attack and kill!"


    The black fog disappeared. Obviously, I didn''t want to hear ye Qianzhong''s words.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the dark place.


    At present, the only half step out of the disaster world is to kill the king of heavenly evil. Although Sikong Weiwei is not weak, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if Sikong Weiwei kills the king of heavenly evil, the victory or defeat will only be 50-50.


    He can''t let Sikong Weiwei stand on her own in any adventure.


    That''s why he was anxious to kill the king of evil.


    One is to kill the king of evil and the other is to frighten the disaster world. The disaster world has been rampant for so many years. It''s time to frighten.


    Otherwise, the morale of blissful pure land can''t be raised, and ye Qianzhong is also very sad.


    The news about ye Qianzhong''s war with the king of evil after ten days spread all over the disaster world and blissful pure land.


    There is no doubt that they are not fighting for the first time. Ye Qianzhong and the king of evil are fighting for the third time.


    For the first time, he was less than half a step away and joined hands with Sikong Weiwei to force back the king of evil.


    The second time Zhu tianxie king invaded Tianchen, he defeated Zhu tianxie king, and Zhu tianxie King escaped wounded.


    After many years, they will fight again. All martial artists in blissful pure land believe that the evil king will win.


    However, the warriors of the disaster world firmly believe that the king of evil will win. Now the morale of the disaster world is very low. If the king of evil cannot defeat Ye Qianzhong in this war, it will have a great impact on the disaster world.


    It is likely to bring the disaster world down.


    Therefore, the disaster world only hopes that the king of heavenly evil can be victorious. Even if he can''t kill Ye Qianzhong, he will defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Otherwise, the disaster world will never return to its former peak.


    Ye Qianzhong is very calm at this time. He doesn''t care about the public opinion outside, but he knows that this is the last war between himself and the king of evil.


    Obviously, he fought with the king of evil for so long, and there was no such situation in his previous battles.


    He thinks that the king of evil has lived long enough. He and King Dugu Xianwang are people of the same era. King Dugu Xianwang has gone, so it is unreasonable to keep a king of evil.


    The king of evil should fall.


    He was waiting in the dark place to kill the evil king. Of course, he had made a lot of preparations before the battle.


    The king of heavenly evil disappeared for so many years and was captured by five elders. He will change. This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    He didn''t know what had changed in killing the king of heavenly evil. Anyway, he had taken all measures, which were enough to deal with everything. He was not afraid of a war. He only waited until the tenth day, and then went back with the king of heavenly evil''s head.

 Chapter 1388

    The dark and quiet place seems to have changed since Ye Qianzhong killed the youleng evil king, and there is no fear that spread in the air before.


    Because the breath of youleng evil king has completely dissipated.


    The first disaster world is a world of vast territory and abundant resources, so there is no one here, and the abnormal evil kings of the first disaster world did not come to watch the war this time.


    Maybe it''s the reason of the five elders!


    But it''s none of his business. What ye Qianzhong wants is to kill. In addition to killing, there''s nothing he wants to do.


    He must kill youleng evil king. This is what ye Qianzhong can''t wait to do now.


    Ten days later, ye Qianzhong, who was waiting, felt a strong breath falling. At this time, he opened his eyes.


    Because he knew that the king of evil came.


    Sure enough, in the dark air like haze, a shadow is coming in no hurry or slow. He is the king of evil.


    In the distance, ye Qianzhong saw the king of heaven evil. At this time, the king of heaven evil had empty eyes and full of momentum, just like the demon God on the nine days, which made people feel terrible and scary.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes were so bright that he immediately found something wrong, because it was different from the king of evil in the past.


    How arrogant and domineering the former king of heavenly evil was. Now, except for his strong spirit, there is no thought belonging to him.


    "It seems that he is already a puppet!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong thinks now, because only puppets are like this. The king of evil has become a puppet, just a powerful puppet.


    It must be that the five elders have transformed him into a puppet.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Fight only for the master!"


    The king of heaven evil immediately drank and denounced the way.


    At this moment, he ran up to kill Ye Qianzhong. As soon as he came up, it was a fatal blow. Ye Qianzhong retreated quickly.


    At this moment, he was shocked. What he was shocked was not the strength of the king of evil, but the meaning of the king''s words.


    Fight for his master. His master is the five elders or the strong one isolated from the outside.


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t come to a conclusion.


    "Touch!"


    He fought against the king of heavenly evil, and after that, he stepped back and went out.


    "Poof!"


    He only felt his throat hot and vomited a mouthful of blood. The king of evil was also seriously injured, but he was just a puppet and couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    This is where ye Qianzhong feels frightened.


    At this time, he knew that it was not a simple thing to kill the king of heavenly evils today. Of course, he was glad, otherwise, it would be just the puppet king of heavenly evils invading the pure land of bliss.


    Originally, Sikong Weiwei could fight with him, but it was still very difficult for Sikong Weiwei to defeat him completely.


    At this time, the two performed a battle of dragons and tigers.


    "Kill heaven formula!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This powerful power is his strength. He is too terrible. There is an incomparable hegemonic power all over his body.


    Kill heaven formula is divided into three parts of the world and three forces run to kill the evil king of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Three forces bombarded the king of heavenly evil, and the king of heavenly evil did not deliberately resist.


    "Hiss!"


    Even ye Qianzhong took a breath. It''s not simple. It''s really not simple. This not simple breath is too terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot again. He shot with the strongest combat power and wanted to kill the king of evil in an instant.


    It''s just that the system of killing the king of evil is so powerful that it can''t be further strengthened.


    "This is the war you want!"


    "The king of evil is the loser of our disaster world. As a loser, he will face punishment. His punishment is a puppet. He is a puppet God of war created by us. Boy, you dare to provoke my disaster world. Today, you can enjoy this killing game!"


    In the sky, a dense black fog appeared again. The figure in the black fog was very proud at this moment and was making a joking expression to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer these people. Even if it was a puppet, who he wanted to kill, even the puppet couldn''t stop him.


    "Startling sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    It was his characteristic to launch the strongest sword, which was fast, accurate and cruel, but when the sword fell, the king of heavenly evil blocked his sword.


    Although the king of heavenly evil was badly hurt, the king of heavenly evil could not feel the pain at all. The king of heavenly evil made a decisive move at this moment.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch that he wanted to change his position quickly, but it was too late because the king of evil killed him.


    Hit him with the strongest blow.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong flew out upside down, and even the dark space was smashed by him.


    Although his injury was not as serious as killing the king of evil, there was no doubt that the power to kill the king of evil was terrible.


    Killing the evil king roared like a devil.


    At this moment, the king of heavenly evil was the most terrible puppet. He was the king among the puppets. His clothes were broken, revealing his transformed side.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The king of evil can''t be regarded as a man now. It should be regarded as a machine. The machine of war has been transformed into an indestructible and invincible machine by the five elders.


    From this point of view, the king of heavenly evil should not be fully formed, that is, he was pulled to the battlefield before the transformation was completed.


    Otherwise, killing the king of evil will be more terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that if he wanted to win, he must find out the weakness of killing the evil king. All things in the world have weaknesses.


    Even if the evil king is already a puppet and is not afraid of life and death and pain, he will have weaknesses, but his weaknesses are too secret and ye Qianzhong is not aware of them.


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly and bombarded it with the strongest force.


    "Touch!"


    He collided with the king of evil, but this was not the end. At this moment, ye Qianzhong pulled out the supreme magic sword.


    The supreme magic sword was his most terrible power. He cut the king of evil in heaven with a sword, only showing a faint trace.


    The king of heavenly evil was not cut in half by him, but at this time, the king of heavenly evil hit Ye Qianzhong on the chest.


    His chest was pierced in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up hard on the earth.


    Obviously, he was very tired, because although the carefully planned move just now succeeded, it did not have any great impact on the killing of the king of evil.


    He was the one who killed the king of evil, the one with unparalleled combat power.


    He roared and rushed to Ye Qianzhong, as if he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong in a short time.


    The black fog on the sky left. It seemed that for them, at this stage, the war had come to an end.


    In their view, ye Qianzhong is already a mortal.


    "Hard is hard!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He also ran to kill the king of evil with his hegemonic power. At this moment, both of them showed the most hegemonic power.


    The two hegemonic forces collided. At this moment, ye Qianzhong also forgot life and death and pain, because only by forgetting these thoughts can he fight against the king of evil.


    Although the king of heavenly evil was roaring and struggling, there was no doubt that his eyes were still so empty, as if they were to an extreme extent.


    He and ye Qianzhong are in a stalemate and struggle. They both take out a desperate posture at this moment. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how long he can last.


    After all, he is not a puppet, but a living man.


    Since he is a living man, at this time, he can''t work as hard as a puppet. After all, a puppet can abandon everything and live for fighting.


    He is playing the soul refining classic. He is gambling. If the soul refining classic can''t recall the memory of killing the king of evil, he can only retreat.


    Although it''s humiliating, you can only do more things alive. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong quickly dispatched the soul refining treasure book.


    Trying to recall the memory of the king of heavenly evil, even if it is short, he can find the weakness of the king of heavenly evil.


    Under this fierce struggle, ye Qianzhong brought Ye Qianzhong''s will to kill the evil king into the soul refining treasure book.

 Chapter 1389

    In the golden soul altar, at this moment, the king of heavenly evil seemed dull.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "you have become a puppet, don''t you know? Looking back on you in those days, how energetic you are! But now you are just a controlled puppet. "


    "I... am a puppet!"


    At this moment, there seemed to be a trace of thought in the dull eyes of the king of heavenly evil. He kept looking at Ye Qianzhong and seemed to have a deja vu with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes, you have fallen, and you are not the former king of evil."


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong looked at him disdainfully.


    The head of the king of heavenly evil sent out severe pain, and he was disturbed.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t do it. He thought that even though he couldn''t wait to kill the king of evil, he maintained his own style at this moment.


    Don''t take advantage of others at this time.


    An owl like the king of evil should die in his own hands when he is most sober. This is the dignity that a warrior should have.


    The killing of the evil King became more and more chaotic and seemed more and more uneasy.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that ye Qianzhong is trying his best to wake up the king of heavenly evil. A person doesn''t know what terrible things he has experienced to become so terrible.


    Obviously, killing the evil king is also one of them. He doesn''t know what happened to him. I''m afraid he only knows when he is most sober!


    At this time, the king of heavenly evil saw a familiar picture in front of him, and his will became more and more sober.


    Ye Qianzhong is not in a hurry and continues to evolve.


    When the evolution reached about the same time, the king of heavenly evil immediately said, "my name is the king of heavenly evil. I am not a puppet, not a puppet!"


    Speaking of these words, the king of heavenly evil had changed from speaking to shouting.


    This deep and extreme roar has completely disrupted him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "kill the king of evil, this is the most real you."


    The king of heavenly evil looked at Ye Qianzhong and said!:¡° Yes, this is the real me. I thought I would never wake up. "


    "I didn''t expect to wake up at this time."


    King Zhu tianxie is very satisfied with his current state.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you very much. Without you, even if I live all my life, what if I don''t die."


    "Because I can''t help myself. I''m not the one who lives all the time. It''s just a tool for fighting."


    This is the confession of the king of evil.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be polite. I wake you up just to fight to the death with you. Kill the king of evil. Would you like to fight with me?"


    The king of heavenly evil said, "of course I would. Even if I died in the war, I would die without regret. I don''t have to live a whole life without being confused."


    "Has Dugu Xianwang been killed by you?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, he has been killed by me."


    He did not deny, because all denial is superfluous. Since it is superfluous, why not open your heart.


    "I knew this guy wouldn''t give up easily. Sure enough, he did. Unfortunately, he failed."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he fought with me and was killed by me. Now there are you."


    King Zhu tianxie and King Dugu Xianwang are the most dazzling figures in the same era, and the person who ended their most dazzling light is Ye Qianzhong.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "well, he and I will fight with you sooner or later for the sake of interests. In fact, I shouldn''t have escaped in those years."


    "At least it will die beautifully. The despair I have experienced is just a nightmare now."


    The evil king seemed to be trembling and afraid of what he had experienced before he became a puppet.


    For such a villain as the king of evil, ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t invade my blissful pure land, I won''t fight with you."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The king of heavenly evil laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. He allowed the king of evil to laugh wildly. He didn''t think that the king of evil would go crazy. After all, it''s almost impossible for an owl like the king of evil to go crazy.


    At this time, the king of heavenly evil said, "if so, I''d rather be killed by you."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The king of heaven evil said, "because if I don''t die, I can''t escape becoming a puppet all my life. How can I be willing to become a puppet even if I die."


    "What have you been through?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    He didn''t know what happened to the king of heavenly evil, and what made the king of heavenly evil look down on life and death.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "it''s a world with only darkness. In the darkness, I''m ruthlessly tortured. They don''t treat me as an adult!"


    "Even though I have made great contributions to the disaster world, what will remain in the end? What remains is nothing but a bleak sadness. "


    "In fact, the nature of the disaster world is no different from that of blissful pure land. When you are still valuable, they will raise you, praise you and respect you."


    "When you have no value, they will belittle you, ridicule you, and even drain your last bit of value."


    The king of heaven evil said.


    Ye Qianzhong deeply agrees, but they can only drift with the tide in this era. Here, their opinions and cognition are consistent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand your feelings very much, because what you have experienced is also what I have experienced."


    "I just don''t know why they want to turn you into a puppet. Are you not as sober as a puppet?"


    This is the question of Ye Qianzhong.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "when your actions collide with their interests, they won''t care who you are."


    "They will torture you with the cruelest and oldest criminal law and seal you up as a puppet God of war who only knows how to fight."


    He didn''t Tell ye Qianzhong clearly, but ye Qianzhong seemed to understand something.


    To this end, ye Qian focused on the head: "I see. It seems that the world is still the same after all. I thought your disaster world is one heart."


    "Now it seems that it''s not the same thing. I sympathize with you to kill the king of evil."


    "Thank you for your sympathy, but unfortunately, I don''t need sympathy. The demon fairy king, I have fought with you countless times. This time should be the last battle!"


    "I fight for the disaster world, and you fight for the blissful pure land."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. I''m very satisfied to fight with you."


    If he only fought with the puppet machine before killing the king of evil, it was really not what he wanted, because all this became so insignificant.


    But it''s not the same thing with the current war to kill the king of evil.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "I''m also grateful that you can wake me up at this last moment. I don''t care what you wake me up for, but it''s my greatest satisfaction to keep me awake."


    The king of heavenly evil supported his fragmented body and left the golden soul altar with Ye Qianzhong.


    The two faced off in the outside world.


    The king of heavenly evil said, "come on! At this last moment, I want to prove that I have been here by dying. "


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He took out the supreme magic sword. The supreme magic sword waved quickly and fought with the king of evil for almost hundreds of moves. They fought in the dark.


    Each has its own outcome.


    At this time, the king of heavenly evil said, "this is not your real level. You could defeat me in those years. Now you are absolutely stronger. I don''t need your humility."


    "I want to see your most real combat power."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these moves just now are my respect for an elder, even if he is not the hero of blissful pure land."


    "Now is my most real move."


    "OK, thank you!"


    Thank you for killing the evil king.


    At this time, the surrounding air flow accelerates and solidifies. This momentum makes people feel what is the color change of sun, moon, mountains and rivers.


    Not for others, because at this time, ye Qianzhong will use his ultimate sword.


    At this time, he rushed up with his sword. The speed was amazing. It was only a blink of an eye. He came to the king of evil.


    "So fast!"


    The king of heavenly evil was shocked. In an instant, it seemed that even the light was fragmented.

 Chapter 1390

    In an instant, the king of evil sent out a dull hum.


    "Hum!"


    At this moment, the body of the king of evil was pierced by Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, the king of evil had no hard body.


    Because his will has taken control of his body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stops.


    Time moves forward again. It belongs to the battle between Ye Qianzhong and the king of evil. At this moment, it seems to have come to an end.


    The king of heavenly evil said to him, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    He took the sword back into his hand, and the dark rain in the sky hit them.


    The king of heavenly evil fell down slowly.


    His dying expression is relieved. Perhaps, for the king of evil, it is only now that he is truly free. Sometimes, even death has become an extravagant hope.


    Ye Qianzhong fulfilled his extravagant expectations.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left, because there was nothing to stay for him.


    "Ah!"


    When he came to the gate of the first disaster world, the black fog was roaring, as if to tear Ye Qian''s rebirth to pieces.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want a war, just put your horse here."


    He is not afraid of anyone, even if he is killed in war. People want to live a meaningful life. For him, his life is very meaningful.


    Even death in war.


    The voice in the black fog said to Ye Qianzhong, "demon fairy king, from now on, the disaster world and blissful pure land will never die. You will regret your behavior today."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not afraid. If you have the courage, you''ll come. When did the disaster world and blissful pure land live in harmony? Now I''m just asking you to pay the price."


    After saying this, he left the disaster world, and the black fog didn''t catch up after all.


    When the news of Ye Qianzhong''s war with the king of evil came out, the world was shocked again. They didn''t know how many times they were shocked in Ye Qianzhong''s legend.


    Anyway, every time there is a new discovery, every time spent in shock.


    It is almost impossible for anyone who wants them to die.


    But it was these two ancient Gaidai characters who were ended by Ye Qianzhong.


    He is not only the pioneer of the times, but also the terminator of the times. His legend will be more dazzling, but what the world doesn''t know is when he will break through the transcendent.


    He didn''t know how many people he killed all the way.


    He is also a popular figure of detachment, but the world doesn''t know when he can break through with his strength.


    Because the transcendent is different from other realms, it is not strong, gifted, or it can be broken through over a long period of practice.


    Detachment requires a combination of conditions to achieve.


    At least no one knows how the transcendent broke through, because some people think that the transcendent who dominated the world before the ages was not a native.


    It should be an alien.


    This is the end of the mainland. No one knows what else is outside the mainland, even the fairy king.


    Some people even put forward the assumption that he is a person who has crossed the river of time in the post era.


    Of course, these are just conjectures.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the sky.


    At this time, he was at ease, because the king of heavenly evil also fell, and he personally ended the two ambitious people. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very at ease now.


    Even if you solve the hidden dangers, the disaster world should not turn over any waves.


    He put the red moon shuttle into the storage room of the heroes of Tianchen ancestors.


    Because the red moon shuttle is the most proud weapon of the heavenly Red Fairy king, the fairy king who gave him the greatest help missed it with himself after all.


    Ye Qianzhong has unspeakable sadness in his heart.


    On this day, the God tree king came.


    The sacred tree of respecting the old joined hands with Ye Qianzhong to fight against the old Kuteng.


    He can come to the blissful pure land, which is also the guidance of the God tree king.


    "Congratulations, you''ve reached this point."


    The divine tree King congratulated Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "elder, you are too polite. My achievement is nothing after all. What''s terrible is that my hidden danger is difficult to solve."


    For the sacred tree king, ye Qianzhong gave him enough respect, because the era of the sacred tree king is too old, older than the detached person.


    At this time, the God tree king said, "you must have known everything."


    "Yes, I was an idea of the detached man, but in the end he fulfilled me."


    Ye Qian pointed out that although this matter was secret, he had nothing to hide in front of the divine tree king. He told the divine tree King everything that should be said.


    The divine tree king said, "all this is just God''s will. I doubted your identity a long time ago, but it has not been confirmed."


    "You are his new life, representing the meaning of withered trees in spring. You are you and he is him. You can all become the strongest in heaven and earth."


    The divine tree king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He saw it all through.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, maybe I want to solve my hidden dangers in the next time."


    "Well, the hidden danger is a big trouble. It really needs to be solved, but do you have a way to deal with it?"


    The God tree king asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said:¡° I have no clue at all. I don''t know if my predecessors have heard of these methods? "


    The divine tree king said, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s useless. I think I was his friend when he was detached, but he still fell, which proves that his method is not desirable."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. The detached person just supported for a little longer than other martial artists, so he broke through the detached person.


    But in the end, it went extinct.


    The king of the divine tree said, "forgive me for saying something I shouldn''t listen to. In fact, the root of all things is your own self. Maybe you can start with your own self."


    This is the divine tree King''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong. He is reminding Ye Qianzhong that external forces may not be able to solve it. You can try to start with yourself.


    Ye Qian said, "thank you, master. Maybe I can try!"


    "I don''t have anything to give you. After all, I''m just rotten wood, but I can teach you the decision of my dead wood to spring and die."


    "This is only effective for my divine tree, not necessarily for you."


    This is the most authentic method of withered wood to spring. The withered wood to spring learned by Ye Qianzhong before is just a fur.


    The meaning that the divine tree King taught this set of decisions to Ye Qianzhong is actually very obvious, that is for reference only.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll thank you for your kindness first."


    "Hahaha, I also hope you can stand aloof forever. The world is full of disasters and many things can''t be solved by us ants."


    The divine tree King smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, a light green light disappeared into Ye Qianzhong''s body, and ye Qianzhong felt the most authentic decision of withered trees in spring.


    This harvest is not big. Dead trees can come back from the dead again. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, he may be able to do the same.


    I just want to make more reference for myself.


    At this time, the God tree king said, "the Xiandao world has entered a heyday. In this era, I don''t want the Xiandao world to be dead again."


    "Therefore, I will guard the Xiandao world in the future!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m relieved to have an elder guard."


    The divine tree King left, and he turned into a green light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong can hardly reach the realm of the divine tree king, which is free from desires and desires. However, he knows that from then on, he doesn''t seem to have to worry about the fairy world.


    The road you want to take is very dangerous next. You should not only want to break through the transcendence, but also find ways to solve the hidden dangers in your body.


    His road is very difficult, but he chose his own way, and he will not regret it.


    Time will dilute everything. The news that ye Qianzhong killed Dugu Xianwang and tianxie king was very hot at the beginning, but with the erosion of time, all this became dull.


    But for this patron saint, the world looks in awe. This patron saint has just risen, his road is doomed to just start, and his legend will become more dazzling. This is not the twilight of a hero, but flying high.

 Chapter 1391

    A hundred years have passed since the last World War.


    In this century, the collision between the disaster world and the blissful pure land has occurred from time to time, but the blissful pure land is not what it used to be.


    Enough to fight a disaster world.


    The disaster world cannot defeat the blissful pure land.


    Because everything in the blissful pure land has explained everything, the demon fairy king never made a move.


    However, in the disaster world, there is such a news that the time of the demon fairy king is running out.


    As a half step transcendent, there will be hidden dangers. In their cognition, ye Qianzhong may have had a hidden danger.


    Because it was normal that the king of evil and King Dugu Xianwang were killed because of the hidden danger, so they went on that wrong road.


    The news also reached the blissful pure land.


    Many fairy kings in blissful pure land felt uneasy at this time. They were simply afraid that the evil fairy king would follow Dugu Xianwang''s example.


    If that is the case, all the fairy kings in the blissful pure land will suffer.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has long said that he will not do so, in this era, who dares to really believe a person, even the demon fairy king, they can''t fully believe it.


    Many fairy kings were silent.


    However, three hundred years later, the demon fairy king still didn''t do it, and many fairy kings relaxed.


    It seems that the demon fairy king is really different from other half step transcendents.


    Finally, on this day, they saw a figure, which was the demon fairy king. Many people almost couldn''t recognize him.


    Because the demon fairy King walks in the world, he has white hair and looks very old. This old appearance makes people feel the twilight of a hero.


    Many people think his road has just risen, but now it seems that his road is going to stop. They haven''t seen the demon fairy king so old.


    His breath is weak.


    The world can''t help worrying. Although there are many talents in blissful pure land, the real deterrent is still only the demon fairy king.


    Many fairy kings came to visit and left with a sigh. It seems that the evil fairy king is about to die.


    Ye Qianzhong received all of them. He didn''t choose to retreat as before.


    Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that when the hidden danger really broke out, it would be so terrible that it could not be worse.


    He tried his best to resist the power of this hidden danger, but he found that he still overestimated himself.


    Ye Qianzhong is full of worry.


    He thought his own way was different from others'' way, but now it seems that his own way is no different.


    For the disaster world, this is a happy day. The demon fairy king has entered the twilight, the hero twilight, and they are the happiest.


    As long as the demon fairy king falls, blissful pure land is really nothing.


    The demon fairy king is the biggest patron saint of blissful pure land. As long as the patron saint falls, they can attack completely.


    To this end, the three disaster worlds have begun to plan one after another. This time, they have a lot to plan. For example, they can invade on a large scale as long as they hear the destruction of the demon fairy king.


    For blissful pure land, although it is in fear, the two sisters of the soul family and their boss Kong Weiwei are fully calling for it.


    The world does not believe that ye Qianzhong is pretending to be old this time. A person can change his face and breath.


    But when people around him began to panic, it was a declaration that he was really old and he could not control his hidden dangers.


    Disaster is eyeing the world.


    But on this day, an earth shaking event happened in blissful pure land. Although there was no battle, it was enough to be shocked.


    Because such a thing has never happened before, but it happened this time.


    More than thirty fairy kings came to heaven.


    Half of them were the fairy kings that ye Qianzhong let go. Ye Qianzhong let them go. This time, they came again.


    Of course, this time, they didn''t come to find fault.


    Ye Qianzhong received them.


    At this time, it seems that ye Qianzhong and walking are trembling. The faces of Si Kong Weiwei, Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei all show worried and sad expressions.


    They didn''t expect that their arrogant husband would be like this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, the disaster world is ready to move. Why are you not preparing for war?"


    "We only came here for one thing, that is to sacrifice ourselves and restore the hidden danger of the demon fairy king."


    A group of people immediately replied.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that these guys were so persistent. He never thought of using this method. He won''t use it now and will do so in the future.


    "Blissful pure land can''t be without us, but we can''t be without the demon fairy king. We are not local people in blissful pure land. We all fly up from the world behind us."


    "If there is no blissful pure land to resist, the world behind will be swallowed up by darkness."


    "Therefore, we come here this time only to sacrifice our bodies to restore the demon fairy king to his peak. There can be no us here, but we can''t live without you. Please promise us."


    This is their truest bluntness.


    Every immortal king warrior can cultivate to this level, not just at the mention of it, but the despair and difficulties he has to experience are unexpected.


    Every immortal king warrior cherishes his life, because it''s really not easy for them to get to this step, but at this time, they can cut everything, which is really beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    This has never happened in any era.


    Only in the era of great destruction, such as the heavenly Red Fairy king, did they sacrifice their lives in order to resist the strongest disaster.


    But today, they just gave their lives for ye Qianzhong, and every face showed an attitude of sacrificing life and forgetting death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was silent for a while, and then said, "you all go!"


    "Why?"


    A group of people did not expect that ye Qianzhong would refuse, because they were ready to die willingly and without regrets.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° When Dugu Xianwang did this, he was destroyed by me, because it was an inappropriate way and a wrong way. "


    "Even if I kill you, I can only have a few more years to breathe. Therefore, please don''t be misled."


    "We are willing to give up our lives and let the evil Immortal King live a few more years."


    They said firmly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t I treat human life like a grass mustard like Dugu Xianwang? Everybody, if you really have this idea, then use it to kill the enemy! "


    "Don''t worry about me. Even if I die, there will be a new patron saint in blissful pure land. Let''s go! Such a thing should not happen again. "


    They are all moved by Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong is still unwilling to do so when his life is in danger. This is a real man.


    Of course, when I was moved, I was worried about ye Qianzhong''s body. I don''t know how long Ye Qianzhong can support.


    Because once the patron saint falls, the short and stable blissful pure land will fall into a war again. Who else can turn the tide at that time.


    I''m afraid not.


    A group of people left reluctantly. Of course, they have made up their mind. They just quit the holy land without disturbing Ye Qianzhong.


    They all stayed in the sky.


    Even if you die, you will die with the demon fairy king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "many of them were the people I let go. It seems that my decision was right."


    "Husband!"


    The three women almost cried at this time, because ye Qianzhong''s twilight is the last thing they want to see.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "fool, people don''t have the theory of immortality. Isn''t it the last moment? Your husband, I won''t die so easily! "


    "So you don''t have to worry about me."


    The three women choked so much that they couldn''t even speak. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how to say, so he didn''t speak again after all.


    All the words are silent. Sometimes it''s better to say more than one look. In this way, ye Qianzhong and the three women look at each other.


    It''s just that they feel bad.

 Chapter 1392

    Two hundred years later, in these two hundred years, ye Qianzhong was not born. Among many fairy kings in blissful pure land, they all had a bad feeling.


    This premonition is that the demon fairy king has fallen.


    Of course, this is also normal. After all, in those years, they thought Ye Qianzhong''s life had come to an end. Therefore, at this time, they also thought so.


    If ye Qianzhong can survive, it must be a miracle.


    But miracles can''t always care about ye Qianzhong.


    Sikong Weiwei and the two sisters of the soul family shoulder the heavy responsibility. They are stepping up the consolidation of the frontier, which further confirms that the demon fairy king may have been destroyed.


    At this time, who can become the strongest.


    This is great news for the disaster world. Almost all the three disaster worlds were humiliated by Ye Qianzhong.


    The three disaster worlds are deeply resentful, so at this moment, they think that the time for revenge is up, and the demon fairy King insulted them


    They naturally want it back from others.


    Because there are always people who pay for mistakes. Obviously, blissful pure land has to pay for the evil fairy king.


    The first disaster world, the most mysterious place, is the frontier of the first disaster world.


    Who would have thought that this is the holy land of the first disaster world, but their border is not the pure land of bliss, but connects another sealed world.


    There are five domineering statues here.


    Although the five statues are carved, there is no doubt that the deterrent force is too terrible. Even the strong fairy King dare not confront these statues.


    Soon one of the statues broke apart.


    A man came out of the statue.


    The man was clutching a dark scepter. The scepter seemed very penetrating and made people feel numb at first sight.


    "For many years, I can finally feel the fresh air."


    The old man said.


    The old man is not as powerful and domineering as a statue, and even a little decadent, but no one dares to underestimate him, because he is one of the five elders of the first disaster world.


    Definitely one of the few people you can''t mess with.


    The elder stood where he was and was enjoying the strong dark spirit.


    Soon, the black fog came.


    The black fog was formed by the will of the five people. At this time, a voice in the black fog said to him, "younger martial brother, be careful this time."


    "Although it is said that the demon fairy king has fallen, the Terran is a cunning and changeable species. Don''t be deceived by them."


    The elder said to the black fog in a hoarse voice, "it''s all right. Even if he''s still alive, he''s just a mole ant tortured by hidden dangers."


    "If he is still alive, then I can solve him."


    The elder said.


    It seems that at this moment, he is very calm. Calm as the wind is his most perfect personality.


    The voice in the black fog said, "I hope so. This demon fairy King deceives people too much. His life is not a good thing for my disaster world."


    "The master has high expectations of us, so we can''t make any mistakes."


    "Good!"


    The bent elder said.


    He is no one else. He is the top figure in the pyramid of disaster world, the dark elder, who controls the existence of darkness.


    Before the ages, he was already a famous existence, but his years were too long. Now the fairy king has forgotten his existence.


    The dark elder represents the darkest side.


    In those days, the evil Immortal King forced himself into the first disaster world, which has angered him. Therefore, at this time, he is ready to go out of the mountain and look good to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he left and left the border.


    But the black fog caught up.


    "Younger martial brother, remember, although our hidden danger is suppressed by the master, you can only go this time for a month at most. After a month, you must return."


    The voice in the black fog reminded me again.


    The dark elder said, "why do I have to clean up the whole blissful pure land in a month?"


    "That''s good. I wish younger martial brother a successful start."


    When the black fog disappeared, the dark elder bent forward.


    Soon, he came to the outside of the disaster world and felt the great rivers and mountains. He knew that if he went out again this time, the whole world must be frightened.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly.


    At this time, many evil kings came one after another.


    More than 40 evil kings came, which is definitely a terrible number. It is almost half of the evil kings in the three disaster world.


    When they came, they all knelt down.


    Seeing these kneeling people, a layer of black fog suddenly appeared on the dark elder. The black fog wrapped these evil kings, and many evil kings panicked.


    Begging for mercy there.


    Then, the dark elder removed his black fog, and the group fell to the ground. It was a sigh of relief, because they knew that at this moment, the dark elder would not do anything to them.


    The dark elder disdained and said:¡° It''s a bunch of waste. "


    "The disaster world is no longer as brave as it used to be. It is all dark and dark stirred by your waste. The disaster world is the dream devil of all things."


    "Where the disaster world goes out, everything doesn''t live!"


    "If you still have blood, you will kill with me to the blissful pure land to prove your existence and value."


    He opened his mouth and scolded.


    "Yes!"


    Although a group of people were angry, they dared not say anything at this time. A group of people flew in the direction of blissful pure land with the dark elder.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianchen, this is the strongest holy land against the disaster world.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei was standing above the hall, below which were more than 30 fairy kings, and two sisters of soul family were also standing beside her.


    A box was brought up.


    "Open!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    The box sent by the disaster world is definitely not a good thing. At this time, she ordered several people to open it.


    Sure enough, when the box was opened, two heads were inside.


    "Ah!"


    A group of fairy kings were shocked at this time. These are two patrol fairy kings who went to patrol the disaster world ten days ago. Unexpectedly, their heads were packed in boxes at this time.


    Obviously, they were killed, killed by the disaster world.


    A group of people were so angry that they couldn''t be more angry.


    But this is not the end. The disaster world is not just trying to frighten the blissful pure land. Sure enough, at this time, a black fog condenses in the box.


    A group of people just wanted to make a move, but Si Kong Weiwei had taken the lead and solidified the black fog together.


    Just then, there was a shadow in the black fog. It was the dark elder. He was stooping, and then said to Sikong Weiwei, "mole ants of blissful pure land, this time, darkness will come."


    "None of you can live, none of you can live."


    By his roar, Sikong Weiwei immediately said, "then I''ll wait for you. As long as you dare to come, I''ll kill you myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Sikong Weiwei tore up the black fog.


    "Dark elder!"


    An old fairy king immediately came out of the crowd, but his face was not very good.


    "What is the dark elder?"


    Immediately a fairy king asked.


    Obviously, except for the old fairy king, others don''t know who the dark elder is.


    The old fairy king said, "he is one of the five elders of the ancient disaster world. He controls the existence of darkness. Before the ages, he was a peerless strong man."


    "People before the ages, whether fairy kings or ordinary people, had nightmares in their hearts. The dark elder was one of the most terrible nightmares."


    The old fairy king didn''t look well at this time. Obviously, he was frightened. Although he was ancient, he just existed like a mole ant before the ages.


    The dark elder is also his nightmare.


    "Is he so terrible?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Although Sikong Weiwei is the top power in the world, she doesn''t know as much about things and history as ye Qianzhong. Naturally, she is not as good as the old fairy king.


    The old fairy king said again, "only after really experiencing the darkness can we know his horror. In those years, he was invincible."


    "I don''t know how much blood was on their hands. I survived that era by luck. I always had his nightmare in my heart."


    It seems that the dark elder is really strong.


    A group of fairy kings were also afraid at this time. They all knew that the old fairy king would never tell lies. If it was the truth, it was really terrible.

 Chapter 1393

    We can rest assured that as long as we unite as one, no problems can trap us


    "If the dark elder dares to come, I will meet him myself!"


    Everyone was relieved when Sikong Weiwei said this, because the dark elder was really strong, but if Sikong Weiwei fought with him, it would be very reassuring.


    At this time, a group of fairy kings withdrew and prepared, because in the near future, a cruel war will be staged here, although we don''t know how cruel it is.


    But it is certain that this time it will be extremely cruel.


    Two days later, many fairy kings were frightened, because this battle was much more terrible than before, so it was impossible for them not to be terrible.


    But there are also many fairy kings ready to fight to the death.


    Everyone thinks differently.


    Sikong Weiwei said: "according to reliable information, the dark elder has killed many evil kings under his command, and he can arrive at most tomorrow!"


    Li Ruoxin said: "I have made all preparations to fight. This time we have fewer people and will face greater pressure."


    "Yes, but maybe you don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time, Xuanfei said.


    Although there are many people in each other, they are not weak. As long as they unite as one, there are no difficulties that can defeat them.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "I hope so. I''ll deal with the dark elder, and then I''ll leave the rest to my two sisters."


    This is the voice of Sikong Weiwei.


    She can only deal with the dark elder with all her energy, and the rest depends entirely on the two sisters.


    Princess Xuan said, "don''t worry, sister. Although they are many, we are not weak. Sister can concentrate on dealing with the dark elder. We will deal with the overall situation behind."


    "Yes!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded reassuringly.


    This war is extraordinary. For them, it is a difficult test. If there is a slight mistake, it may disappear.


    Just today, more than ten fairy kings came to rescue.


    They know that this is almost all of the blissful pure land. There are few strong immortal kings in the blissful pure land, far less than the disaster world.


    When ye Qianzhong killed some, they were even less pitiful.


    Therefore, they now have more than 40 fairy kings, which is the limit of blissful pure land. They don''t have many people to deal with anymore.


    "Enough!"


    Xuanfei nodded with satisfaction.


    Sure enough, the next day, at dawn, the sky was extremely dark, which was the precursor of the attack of the dark army. On this day, there were many dark clouds on everyone.


    Because they don''t know whether they can win the war or not, everything depends on fate.


    At this time, Li Ruoxin said, "colleagues, I know you are afraid. After all, the evil king of the disaster world is a group of evil people who eat people and don''t spit bones."


    "But we have no other choice. Our choice is very simple. There is no amnesty. As long as they dare to step into the pure land of bliss, we must fight to the death."


    "Because there are still our homes and our relatives in the rear."


    "Without war, there will be no victory. I believe we should not run away. We must deal with it with all our strength. Only in this way can we have a chance to win."


    Inspired by Li Ruoxin, these people seem to have more spiritual vitality at this time. Yes, Li Ruoxin''s encouragement is very right.


    The same is true.


    They can''t escape because they are afraid of death. In fact, even if they escape, where can they escape.


    It will only make the arrogance of the disaster world more arrogant.


    Therefore, at this time, they are all ready and stick to their posts.


    At this time, a dark vortex occurred in the sky.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    There was an extremely overbearing laughter in the dark vortex. When the laughter stopped, a group of people walked from inside.


    The leader is the dark elder.


    "It''s the dark elder!"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    A group of fairy kings shook.


    Sikong Weiwei made a gesture, and these talents stopped the discussion. Although they were well prepared, they were shocked when they saw the dark elder.


    After all, the dark elder''s background is too big. Even if he is a fairy king, he is afraid of him, and even his eyes are afraid.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "dark elder, do you really want to go to war with my blissful pure land?"


    "Of course, but I came here this time only to deal with the demon fairy king. You are not qualified to confront me. If the demon fairy king is not dead, ask him to confront me. I hope he won''t be a shrinking turtle."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were angry. The demon fairy king was a great hero of the human race and the patron saint of the human race, although there was no legend of him in the world.


    But I can''t allow this group of people to be so humiliated.


    Their fear turned into anger. At this moment, they all glared and wanted to tear up the dark elder.


    The three women were also angry.


    But for the sake of the overall situation, at this moment, they were not impulsive.


    I saw Si Kong Weiwei say!:¡° If the great dark elder can only speak eloquently, you will disappoint me. "


    "I''ll deal with you today. You don''t have the qualification to see my husband."


    This is Sikong Weiwei''s scolding.


    But the dark elder joked: "she didn''t dare to come out after such an urgent battle. It only means that he is dead."


    "You and I know the hidden danger of half step transcendence, and he can''t survive."


    The dark elder ate Dingye Qianzhong and died, because it is impossible to survive such a big hidden danger. Even if ye Qianzhong didn''t die, he is not in good condition now.


    I''m afraid even action has become a problem. How dare you fight them.


    Sikong Weiwei said, "I said I wanted my husband to fight unless I was defeated."


    "It''s easy to beat you."


    The darkness grew into darkness and ran to kill Sikong Weiwei. At this time, Sikong Weiwei rushed to the sky and fought with the dark elder.


    Many evil kings on the ground also shot.


    The two sisters of the soul family took the lead, and many immortal kings and strong men also killed them. At this moment, they did not escape, because they knew that escaping would only defeat faster.


    Although there are many strong evil kings, there are two sisters of the soul family, which is enough to turn the tide.


    This war was almost a war in which both sides used the most main force after the ages.


    Both the fairy king and the evil king are far beyond the previous and the only battle without using the army, because the fairy king and the evil king are their main force and their backbone.


    At this time, the two sides are irresistible.


    A severe war permeated the whole sky. The sky stood firm and seemed to be witnessing this ancient war.


    Above the sky, with the move of Si Kong Weiwei, half of the sky covered by black clouds was a light to the sun.


    They seemed to see the light of hope.


    Sikong Weiwei confronts with the dark elder. They each represent an attribute and power. Sikong Weiwei represents light and the dark elder represents darkness.


    "Touch!"


    Another blow, how huge this blow is.


    The dark elder instills power into his dark palm technique. The dark palm technique represents the most cutting-edge power, which is enough to make people breathe cold.


    Sikong Weiwei reversed her two systems, the combination of Qiqiao body and Linglong body, which is definitely the most powerful system. The combination of the two systems is even more terrible.


    At the moment of the battle, light and darkness were deadlocked with all their strength, and they retreated respectively.


    "Poof!"


    Sikong Weiwei vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn''t stop it. Although her system was against the sky and no one could stop it, the years of her cultivation were still too short.


    There was no dark elder for a long time, so at this moment, she vomited a mouthful of blood, which dyed her clothes red.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The dark elder also vomited a mouthful of black blood and coughed several times. It was obvious that although his strength was thick, it was thicker than Sikong Weiwei.


    But after all, he has lived for an ancient time, and his flesh and blood are not as good as Si Kong Weiwei. These gaps can be made up.


    Therefore, he did not get any advantage, which can only be regarded as a losing game at most. Both of them have suffered varying degrees of injuries.

 Chapter 1394

    "Little girl, your fighting power is beyond my expectation. You have seven tricks and exquisite body. If you are given another thousand years, no one will be invincible."


    "But you haven''t achieved great success. You''re not my opponent now."


    The dark elder joked to Sikong Weiwei.


    In his opinion, at this time, Si Kong Weiwei was by no means his opponent, because he had long been a famous figure before the ages.


    Therefore, at this time, he naturally has enough confidence in his boss Kong Weiwei.


    "Old man, if you want to fight, you can''t fight. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Sikong Weiwei cursed.


    She has been with Ye Qianzhong for a long time, so she has been influenced by Ye Qianzhong too much. At this time, it is also ye Qianzhong''s style.


    It''s all the type that can fight but don''t BB.


    "Do you really think I can''t do with you? Little girl, you overestimate yourself. "


    The dark elder shot.


    At this moment, his hand turned pale.


    He clasped his fingers, and the sky turned into darkness. In the darkness, he seemed to become more terrible and powerful.


    "Dark extinction!"


    He controls the existence of darkness, so at this time, he launched the dark extinction.


    Below, many fairy kings and evil kings who were fighting in full swing were suddenly shrouded in darkness. This scene startled them.


    There is no doubt that this is the most frightening scene.


    The crowd panicked and were at a loss.


    Many evil kings began to believe piously at this time, because their God of darkness shot, and the elders who controlled the darkness were respected as the God of darkness by them.


    Darkness will envelop the earth and devour all the light.


    At this scene, many fairy kings felt that the power of immortality in their bodies was weakening, which was a bad premonition. They could only fight the evil king.


    Moreover, many of them are weaker than the evil king, and now the power of the fairyland is dissipated. Therefore, it is impossible for them not to fear at this moment.


    In fear, Li Ruoxin and Xuanfei had a bad feeling.


    At this time, Xuanfei said, "sister, let''s fight together to break the boundless darkness."


    "Good!"


    Li Ruoxin nodded.


    Up to now, they can only do so, because darkness envelops the whole earth and makes the earth dead.


    This depression is a bad start for many fairy kings.


    In this bad beginning, the two sisters worked together to break the dark sky.


    "Hum! Just you two ants want to destroy my dark field! "


    The dark elder disdained.


    He waved a force in the sky, which fell down and hit the two sisters immediately.


    The two sisters vomited blood and fell down.


    The dark elder laughed proudly.


    "Old beast!"


    Si Kong Weiwei was completely angry at this moment.


    She changed her seven tricks and exquisite body and bombarded the sky with an invincible system. However, when she bounced on the sky, her strength dissipated in an instant.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei had to crack it and resist the attack of the dark elder. It could be said that she was in a dilemma.


    In a dilemma, Si Kong Weiwei transformed the system.


    But he was hit by a big hand of the dark elder and flew out in an instant.


    The strength of the dark elder was perfectly displayed at this moment. He was really an invincible king.


    There was despair in the darkness.


    Many fairy kings'' power of immortality has been suppressed, so their evil kings are winning in a row, and their situation is not good at all.


    At this time, the dark elder shouted, "my children? The time has come to wash your shame with blood. Kill me. Today, it will be dark, and none will be left. "


    "Yes!"


    Many evil kings are in high spirits at this time.


    They divided ten people against the two sisters of the soul clan.


    If ten people had fought against the two sisters of the soul family before, it would have been a complete delivery of vegetables. Although the two sisters have not yet transcended, their combat power is boundless.


    However, when the power of the fairyland was suppressed, the two sisters of the soul family could not play their peak combat power, and ten people could fight with them.


    Although most of the remaining are fairy kings and strong ones, they are not the opponents of these evil kings blessed by the power of darkness. They are defeated in a row.


    "See? This is the end of fighting against my disaster world! "


    "Where I go in the disaster world, it must be blood washing the world. You can''t change all this. Your destiny is doomed and you will be killed by me."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly at Si Kong Weiwei.


    How about seven tricks and exquisite body? At this time, Si Kong Weiwei is not his opponent.


    Sikong Weiwei rallied her strength again and said to him, "do you think you are strong? How many secrets do you know? "


    "Today, I''ll let you know what seven tricks and exquisite body is?"


    She said to the dark elder.


    "Very good. I''d like to see how strong your so-called seven tricks and exquisite body is."


    The dark elder had no choice but to stand up.


    Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he controls the dark extinction, Sikong Weiwei will never be his opponent, and the demon fairy king may be able to fight.


    However, the war has reached such a cruel level that the demon fairy king has not yet taken action. Then the rumors of the world are true, that is, the demon fairy king has been destroyed.


    The era of the demon fairy king is over, and the rest can''t stop his attack.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei went out. She separated the body of seven orifices from the body of Linglong. These were two systems, so it was normal to separate them.


    When the two systems were separated, Sikong Weiwei turned pale. Although it could improve her combat effectiveness, it was also the most hurtful.


    But he knew that he had no choice. If he didn''t make such a choice, the loser must be her.


    "Exquisite fighting style!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    Wrapped around her with the strongest exquisite battle body, he rushed to the dark elder, and the dark elder''s position is the darkest curtain of heaven.


    Seeing this scene, the dark elder disdained and said, "stupid, separating your system will only weaken your strength."


    At this time, the dark elder shot and bombarded Sikong Weiwei with the chapter of dark extinction. Sikong Weiwei was too subtle under the dark extinction.


    It''s as subtle as a grain of rice and a bright moon. It''s not a level of existence at all.


    Obviously, his goal this time is not only Si Kong Weiwei, but also all the fairy kings present.


    "Retreat!"


    Many evil kings began to retreat one after another.


    Because they know what the dark elder is going to do and the dark elder is going to destroy all the fairy kings in the pure land of bliss, all they can do at this time is retreat.


    If you don''t retreat, you will be killed by the dark elder.


    The dark elder laughed wildly.


    The two sisters of the soul family and many fairy kings feel the pressure of despair at this time. Yes, there is no more desperate pressure than this.


    They fought with all their strength and finally found that they couldn''t change anything.


    Above the sky, when the exquisite battle body hit the sky curtain of the dark elder, the sky curtain began to crack.


    "Do you think it''s useful? If I do not die, the darkness will last forever! "


    The dark elder disdained.


    In his opinion, it is foolish for Si Kong Weiwei to do so, but now he prefers Si Kong Weiwei''s stupidity because he is going to kill the stupid man.


    But Sikong Weiwei was not stupid. At this time, the seven orifices battle body went out, and the seven orifices battle body ran away to the cracked curtain of heaven.


    The space-time rotation was launched. In an instant, these cracks became larger and larger.


    Finally, under the rotation of the Qiqiao battle body, a gap appeared in the sky, the gap burst, and the light penetrated into the earth.


    "Huh?"


    Many evil kings on the earth began to question, because there was no reason to be so strong at this time.


    Many fairy kings smile with joy, because for them, this is the precursor of victory and the light of hope.


    "Broken!"


    The seven orifices battle body broke out the power of rotation, and in an instant, the dark sky was blown open.


    "Ah!"


    The dark elder screamed and could no longer support the dark sky. Obviously, at this time, his plan was a complete failure.


    He was going to catch all these people. Who would have thought that at the last moment, Si Kong Weiwei could turn the tide and directly burst his sky.


    The dark elder was angry, but he also felt the surge of blood. Obviously, his blood had dried up to death.

 Chapter 1395

    Sikong Weiwei fell to the ground. She was more seriously injured. It''s definitely not simple to separate the two systems. It''s good if she doesn''t die.


    After all, the two systems cannot be separated.


    She won''t separate her system until she has to.


    At this time, when Si Kong Weiwei saw the sky, she was relieved. At least all her sacrifices were worth it.


    Light once again competes with darkness.


    In her opinion, the dark elder has suffered serious wounds. At this time, the dark elder must retreat. If the dark elder does not retreat, he will face death.


    Although the dark elder is old and frail, an old fox like him will only cherish his life more. He will never fight desperately unless he has to.


    The dark elder was gasping for breath at this time. He didn''t know the danger just now. It was so dangerous.


    He hasn''t recovered even now.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei got up. She had no other choice but to fight.


    It''s just that her body is hard to support her to fight again.


    The dark elder came out of the black fog. Every step he took, he vomited a mouthful of black blood, and many evil kings below were worried.


    Because once the dark elders are defeated, this time they also mean failure. They don''t know when to wait for the next attack.


    Sikong Weiwei said:¡° Old man, aren''t you going back now? "


    The dark elder disdained and said, "there is no saying of retreat in my life."


    "Do you think you can hold on now?"


    Sikong Weiwei despised.


    If there were a war now, both of them would die together.


    "Of course, as a member of my disaster world, they all have the obligation to pay the price of their lives for me."


    The dark elder disdained.


    Suddenly, a group of evil kings were frightened and wanted to retreat one by one.


    But the dark elder had made preparations in advance and imprisoned them.


    Although more than a dozen evil kings escaped, there were still twenty evil kings imprisoned by him. These evil kings could not move in the dark.


    "Please forgive me!"


    A group of people hurriedly begged.


    They did not expect that the dark elder would be so cruel that they would not let go of their lives.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the dark elder didn''t listen to their begging for mercy. At his step, he couldn''t do anything.


    A group of evil kings were drawn into the sky by his dark power. Under the great phagocytosis of darkness, these evil kings were struggling desperately.


    But this is of no use. The dark elders can''t change who they want to die.


    Just then, the dark elder came out. He was greedily absorbing the power of these evil kings.


    "Stop him, he will sacrifice!"


    An old fairy King hurriedly said.


    He has survived from a long time. Of course, he knows the sacrifice method of the disaster world, which is a very cruel method.


    But this cruel method is very effective. Once the sacrifice is successful, it will be great.


    It will make a dying person recover to the peak in an instant.


    At this time, the dark elder used this greedy sacrifice technique.


    Sikong, Weiwei and the two sisters of the soul family shot.


    They rushed to the sky.


    "Die!"


    The dark elder turns the dark big phagocytosis. They can only retreat quickly, otherwise they will be involved in the vortex.


    "What should I do?"


    Si Kong Weiwei is very anxious at this time. Even at her peak, she may not be able to stop. Moreover, at this time, she is already very weak.


    About a incense burning time, more than 20 bodies of the evil king fell down.


    Many fairy kings look gloomy, because all this has been doomed. Now, unless it is Si Kong Weiwei, she can still recover to the peak.


    Otherwise, there is no way to stop all this.


    The two sisters of the soul family were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. At this moment, no one was not afraid.


    No one can support it. After all, this is expected.


    A group of people got up hard at this time.


    Even if it is destroyed, they will fight to the end.


    In the sky, the dark elder uttered an incomparable roar of laughter.


    Because he is back at the top again, everything still has a chance.


    "Who is my opponent!"


    The dark elder shouted.


    For the more than 20 evil kings who were deprived of their power and life by his life, the dark elder did not have any guilt.


    Because in his opinion, all this should be so.


    "It seems that I have to work hard today!"


    Si Kong Weiwei is ready to fight hard.


    Everyone present has this posture. At this time, we have to work hard, otherwise everything will be invalid.


    At this time, darkness enveloped the world again, and the last glimmer of light disappeared between the world.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the dark elder thought he could overlook everything, a great crack appeared in his dark sky.


    Before he could react, a curtain of light fell again in the sky, breaking through his darkness in an instant.


    "Who?"


    At this time, even the dark elder was frightened, because the strength of the other party was too strong to be compared by ordinary people.


    It is absolutely the most terrible existence to be able to tear the light curtain silently without being found by himself. Therefore, he is secretly doing his best to guard against it.


    The people on the ground and even the three women didn''t expect that this scene would come so quickly. It seems that this is the turning point of hope.


    In the distance, a vague figure was coming.


    "It''s him!"


    "Here comes the patron saint."


    "Yes, it''s the patron saint!"


    A group of fairy kings showed a happy smile. For them, this scene was too surprising. The patron saint who had disappeared for hundreds of years appeared


    The original patron saint has not fallen, and the patron saint has been silently guarding the world.


    Ye Qianchong came. He was white haired, old and bent. His hidden danger was too great. Therefore, at this moment, he was like an old man in twilight.


    "The patron saint is old."


    A group of fairy kings almost shed tears.


    The hidden danger of the patron saint is too great. Therefore, at this time, they all feel the vicissitudes of life. The world is big and where is home.


    The patron saint in their eyes is not as brave as before. Now it seems that the patron saint will fall even when the wind blows.


    The three women were heartbroken.


    Because of this, they don''t want Ye Qianzhong to fight. They are willing to fight on behalf of Ye Qianzhong, or even die.


    When they see the husband who killed heaven and earth in the past become like this, it is impossible for them not to be sad, but what about all the sadness? They can never change the arrangement of fate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came slowly.


    "Who am I? It''s you sick dog!"


    The dark elder smiled disdainfully.


    Sikong Weiwei was about to fight, but at this time she was stopped by Ye Qianzhong. A group of people were angry. The dark elder insulted their patron saint like this.


    They all share a common hatred, but they are never the opponents of the dark elder.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m still alive. Are you very disappointed?"


    "Disappointed? Don''t say it''s decline, like you now. Even if you are at the peak, you are still not my opponent. "


    The dark elder laughed wildly.


    He obviously doesn''t pay attention to Ye Qian.


    Whether in the past or now, he always felt that ye Qianzhong was by no means his opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, since I''m not disappointed, I''ll fight. Although I''m old, it''s enough to deal with you."


    "Hahaha! I''ll let you know what despair is! "


    The dark elder disdained.


    To tell the truth, ye Qianzhong was still a little afraid at his peak. Otherwise, he would not attack blissful pure land until now.


    It''s just that he can''t tell the truth.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped forward.


    "Husband!"


    "My Lord!"


    A group of people were worried about him because they saw that ye Qianzhong would tremble and walk like rotten wood. They didn''t want their patron saint to bear this responsibility again.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Cheer me up. I used to cross heaven and earth, and now I can still cross heaven and earth! "


    "Yes!"


    A group of people answered in tears.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "do it! It is said that you are the master of darkness, also known as the God of darkness. I want to see how capable you are. "


    The dark elder disdained and said, "I will let you know what is the cruelest despair, demon fairy king. From today on, you are no longer a demon, but the soul of my men."

 Chapter 1396

    Ye Qianzhong walked up and said, "Well! Then try. It''s too early to say who is whose soul. "


    In an instant, the dark elder used the dark extinction.


    The dark hand ran to Ye Qianzhong and pressed down.


    Ye Qianzhong goes out, but his body seems to be very slow. He is pressed by the dark extinction. If his body is not hard, it may collapse.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The dark elder said jokingly.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong still has today.


    The days when he was under his control.


    Many fairy kings are worried about ye Qianzhong. Three women even want to cry. Ye Qianzhong is so weak that he wants him to fight.


    After all, in the past despair, ye Qianzhong is their light. Now! The demon fairy king has been so weak that he wants him to continue fighting.


    One by one, they want to rush up, but their strength has determined everything.


    Their strength cannot support them to continue fighting again, which will lead to such a situation.


    Ye Qianzhong is panting at the moment.


    "Is it really so weak?"


    Even ye Qianzhong wondered again and again who he was afraid of, but now it seems very bad. Even this move can''t completely break through.


    "This is not me! I don''t want this state. "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This state is not what he wants. What he wants is to be invincible and meet his opponent with the strongest combat power. Even if he dies in the end, he will die well.


    This state is really too bad to be worse.


    The dark elder in the sky jokingly said, "a sick dog is a sick dog. He also wants to compete with me. The demon fairy king, you are too weak."


    At this time, the dark elder can ridicule Ye Qianzhong heartily, because ye Qianzhong''s state is really not good.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The fairy kings are full of anger. They are ready to fight and share the pressure for ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband, I''ll help you!"


    Sikong Weiwei said quickly.


    At this time, she wants to come forward to help Ye Qianzhong and fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Step back, I don''t need anyone to help."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Sikong Weiwei stopped. She knew that ye Qianzhong was a strong man. At any time, he wanted to run the world alone.


    This is the leaf thousand weight, the eternal leaf thousand weight.


    "What are you fighting with me, your rotten body?"


    The dark elder disdained.


    This is the sorrow of the Immortal King. Every Immortal King is the most miserable time in the last time, because they have doomed this road.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll fight you with my heart that never says die."


    "Oh? Then you should try! "


    The dark elder is arrogant and continues to bully ye Qianchong. Even ye Qianchong''s body is breaking. He wants to crush ye Qianchong completely.


    When he came, the remaining four elders always told him to be careful of the demon fairy king, but even if he was careful, it would be the same with the current state of the demon fairy king.


    Because the demon fairy king was never qualified to fight him.


    At this time, ye Qianchong moved. He turned the withered body and burned the purest power of life in his heart.


    The whole person is much more energetic.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Qianzhong said these three words.


    "Huh?"


    The dark elder didn''t know why Ye Qianzhong said these three words, but at the next moment, he felt a force ready to move under his dark palm.


    The dark elder was shocked. He hurriedly urged the dark extinction to crush ye Qianchong in an instant, but it was too late.


    "Broken!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, a peerless force pierced the dark palm and ran away under the threat of the sky.


    "Kill the sky!"


    People were shocked.


    Because this is a move evolved from one finger, the finger to destroy the sky.


    Only the real strong can forge such a terrible decision, although Ye Qianzhong has entered his old age because of hidden dangers.


    But his pride will last forever, and his strength will be the best in the world.


    Killing heaven refers to the Dharma he extracted from the killing heaven formula, although the overall meaning is not as good as the killing heaven formula.


    But there is no doubt that the destruction of heaven is absolutely the essence of it.


    Annihilation means that the cave pierces the sky curtain of the dark elder.


    The dark elder quickly expanded his body in an attempt to crush the sky.


    But it was a step too late. Mietian finger rushed out and pierced his body with the most sharp force.


    "Ah!"


    The dark elder uttered a scream. He didn''t expect that he would lose so quickly. With the strongest dark power, he couldn''t stop Ye Qianzhong''s tianmie finger.


    Mietian finger seems to be very refined, but its power is too strong to add.


    "The fairy king will win, the fairy king will win!"


    A group of fairy kings gave all their confidence to Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    Their patron saint came back again. This time it was a devastating blow. They all believed that ye Qianzhong could kill the dark elder.


    Although the dark elder is strong and unattainable in their eyes, he is nothing compared with the legend of the demon fairy king.


    "Husband!"


    The three women also showed happy eyes. Ye Qianzhong could always surprise them. Even at this time, the surprise was still there.


    Ye Qianzhong is the invincible God of war in their hearts.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t move or even have any expression. He just stared at the direction of the dark elder.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The dark elder vomited some black blood.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the state of the dark elder is actually very poor, which is extremely poor, but he seems to be able to fight.


    After all, he has consumed the lives and strength of more than 20 evil kings to become as powerful as he is now.


    The dark elder said to Ye Qianzhong, "demon fairy king, I underestimated you. I take back what I said before."


    Before, he did laugh at Ye Qianzhong for a long time. Now, he dare not laugh at Ye Qianzhong anymore, because ye Qianzhong almost killed him just now.


    Such a powerful opponent deserves his respect.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter whether you take it back or not."


    "You have indeed reached the last moment of your life, but at this moment, you can play your own strongest strength, which is beyond my expectation."


    The dark elder said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, his face was no longer relaxed, but full of seriousness.


    Only a strong enemy can make him so serious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do it! Your victory or my defeat is still on the battlefield. "


    People expect that the demon fairy king will make another move. This move must be the strongest blow. This force has exceeded their expectations.


    Although it was only a moment of fireworks, the extinction of heaven left an indelible impression in each of them.


    At this time, the dark elder said, "well, I am worthy of being the demon fairy king. Next, I will fight with you with all my strength!"


    "Dark extinction!"


    He shouted again.


    The great extinction of darkness is not a single decision, but a series of decisions, which are all inclusive, and it is also his strength to control the darkness.


    At this time, the dark extinction turned into a roulette and ran down with thousands of leaves.


    "Kill the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He used his finger to kill the sky again and rushed to the other party with the sharpest fingering.


    Sure enough, just after mietian finger touched the dark wheel, the dark wheel was completely broken.


    Mietian finger pierced the body of the dark elder again.


    "Hum!"


    The dark elder gave a dull hum, but there was no him, just because these two fingers had made his body suffer an unprecedented trauma.


    It is impossible to recover from this trauma, because the most fundamental law of killing heaven refers to the law of killing heaven, which is specially created to deal with the disaster world.


    The dark elder felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. This pain kept him awake. In fact, at this time, he had planned to escape.


    Because he is really afraid of the demon fairy king. Although a hearty battle is a great pleasure in life, nothing is more important to the dark elder than his life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve made two fingers before, and then I''ll make another finger. If you can block my finger, how about I decide by myself?"


    In an instant, the dark elder''s eyes glowed.


    "No, my Lord!"


    "Husband can''t!"


    They are all reminding Ye Qianzhong and worrying about ye Qianzhong, because the two dark elders blocked him just now. Although he was injured, they are all advising Ye Qianzhong not to mess around.

 Chapter 1397

    "I''ve made up my mind. Stop fooling around."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Although he was old, his voice was very loud. Therefore, at this time, everyone was frightened by his voice, and no one dared to speak again.


    The dark elder asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, I''m not your humble dark race. Every word I say is true. I never talk casually!"


    The dark elder was moved by Ye Qianzhong''s statement.


    Yes, it''s impossible not to be excited. He also knew a lot about the deeds of the demon fairy king before. He knew that the demon fairy king was a person who did what he said.


    So, at this time, he began to feel at ease.


    Although mietian finger is very powerful, one finger is not enough to kill him. He can carry it even if he resists hard.


    This is the confidence of the dark elder. Just now he resisted ye Qianchong''s two fingers.


    Of course, just now, he has no other choice, because he can''t escape Ye Qianzhong''s two fingers.


    Therefore, he can only choose hard resistance.


    So he said, "OK, I''ll carry you."


    Ye Qianzhong went up. Although the speed was still very slow, the so-called speed was no longer important at this time.


    The dark elder launched a great dark phagocytosis. He swallowed all the darkness around him and formed a dark shield for him.


    Obviously, it is very difficult to break the dark shield, let alone kill him in the dark shield.


    So many dark forces condense into a shield that Sikong Weiwei knows that even at her peak, she can only break the shield at most.


    You can''t kill the dark elder at all.


    But ye Qianzhong''s eyes have always been so calm and confident. This is the look of victory. Once he shows this look, it is victory.


    "Come on! Evil fairy king! "


    The dark elder shouted.


    He is urging Ye Qianzhong, because his dark shield hurts his strength. As long as ye Qianzhong makes another move, everything will be stable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    He condensed the mietian finger, and the extremely sharp mietian finger was urged.


    Many fairy kings even dare not breathe in the atmosphere at this moment, because in their view, it seems that ye Qianzhong''s finger is no different from the previous two fingers.


    In addition to the edge, it is terror. Therefore, at this time, they also began to doubt Ye Qianzhong. They were afraid that ye Qianzhong was not their opponent.


    Even if you hurt the dark elder, you should kill him completely.


    But in the hearts of many fairy kings, the demon fairy king has never been such a stupid person. Even now, he has no old eyes.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong has other means.


    Sure enough, at this time, ye Qianchong moved, and ye Qianchong urged mietian finger.


    One of the most cutting-edge extinction points out that the sky is moving.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, mietian finger broke the dark barrier.


    "No!"


    The dark elder had a bad feeling, but he was still a step late. He saw that mietian finger pierced him in an instant. This time, his body cracked.


    The condensed power of life is dissipating at the fastest speed at this moment.


    "You, you cheat!"


    The dark old man said angrily.


    But this was the last time he spoke, because his life had come to an end. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t resist the finger of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "when did I cheat? I just turn the power of five fingers into one. "


    "Ah!"


    The dark elder roared angrily.


    But with a loud noise, the dark elder was broken. From then on, there was no God controlling the darkness, because the God controlling the darkness had been destroyed by Ye Qianzhong.


    The people on the ground were frightened. The power of five fingers was terrible.


    It''s a terrible power to kill the dark elders at the peak with one finger. Of course, the shock is only short-lived, because they will keep the shocked things in mind.


    The shock was followed by cheers, endless cheers.


    This time, it was almost the strongest attack launched by the disaster world. Now the blissful pure land has won, which is an unforgettable smile for them.


    Ye Qianzhong stood high and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three women also began to cheer. They thought it was a battle to see death as home, but with the emergence of Ye Qianzhong, it didn''t exist at all.


    As everyone knows, while they were cheering, there was a man whose face was very ugly. This man was Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky in an instant.


    "Husband!"


    "No!"


    At this time, many fairy kings and three women also went out. Sikong Weiwei tried her best to hold Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband, are you okay?"


    Sikong Weiwei said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong suffered such a degree of injury. Obviously, all this is very bad.


    Ye Qianzhong said weakly, "don''t tell me about my situation, otherwise, it will be a disaster in blissful pure land!"


    After saying this, ye Qianzhong completely fainted.


    At this time, the three women were very worried.


    When many fairy kings were about to get close, Princess Xuan said, "don''t panic. My husband is just tired. He wants to have a rest!"


    "You go to clean up the battlefield first. This time, we still have a lot to do for the rest of our lives in the blissful pure land."


    "Yes!"


    These fairy kings are very knowledgeable and not close. They are doing their own things.


    "What now?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Li Ruoxin said, "go back to the sky first!"


    "Good!"


    The three women left the battlefield and rushed to the sky with Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the dark elder was destroyed by the demon fairy King spread all over the world in a short time. The world was shocked again, and the disappeared patron saint came back again.


    Or, the patron saint never disappeared.


    He has always been there, but the world thinks his situation is very bad. They can finally rest assured, especially mietianzhi, who killed the dark elder, has become the dignity of the people.


    Annihilation means that it is so terrible that it can kill the half step transcendent at the peak.


    For the disaster world, this time, it has completely fallen into the abyss.


    Because this is their revenge war, but it is a very cruel war. There are not many evil kings who died in the pure land of bliss, but in the hands of the dark elders.


    If the dark elder can win, it''s worth dying, but the dark elder doesn''t win, so many evil kings'' deaths become meaningless.


    From the beginning of this war, the disaster world no longer had any advantage, because their living evil king was equal to the fairy king.


    In the past, they all had great advantages, but time can''t go back.


    To this end, they also deliberately gave up the third disaster world, which is definitely the best victory of blissful pure land from beginning to end!


    In the holy land of the first disaster world.


    "Old five is dead."


    A voice came from a statue. "


    "Yes, we underestimated the evil fairy king. It seems that the evil fairy king is still alive!"


    A sigh came from another statue.


    "Whatever! Whatever! Even if he has not run out of breath, how can he support for several years? The fifth has passed back the record of that battle before he died. "


    "The evil fairy king will die after all!"


    "He can''t last for many years. Don''t transmit the death of the fifth to the owner there for the time being. Otherwise, he will be disappointed with us. Before he returns, we must occupy the pure land of bliss."


    Another sound sounded.


    "Yes!"


    Then there was a complete silence.


    The name of the demon fairy king once again intimidates the world. Even if he is old, he is still the strongest. No one can shake his status and dignity.


    This is the legendary road of the demon fairy king.


    Obviously, the disaster world has given up the plan of invasion. As long as the demon fairy king is still there, they dare not invade. There has never been such a terrible era.


    They gave up all their invasion plans for one person.


    Since then, the statues of the demon fairy king have been erected in the border areas. As long as there is a statue of him, it is a forbidden area for disaster fighters.


    There are even many old people who tell their younger generation the story of the demon fairy king. The story of the demon fairy king is the inspirational performance of these later generations.


    Through the ages, how many people can achieve such a brilliant glory as the demon fairy king, leaving a legend for future generations.

 Chapter 1398

    Tianchen, ye Qianzhong never woke up after the last World War I and fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, three women were taking care of him.


    "The husband''s injury is not very good!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    This time, ye Qianzhong used his heart''s vitality at the last moment, and since then he has fallen into a dying state.


    "What should I do?"


    Li Ruoxin asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid all the magic drugs in the world can''t help him. I can only follow fate!"


    Although Sikong Weiwei was reluctant when she said this sentence, at this time, even if she was reluctant, she would say it.


    Because this is a cruel fact.


    Li Ruoxin wept. She and ye Qianzhong came here from the mortal world and experienced many hardships and hardships along the way.


    Can''t we go on together at this time?


    Li Ruoxin knows that if ye Qianzhong really falls, she can''t live. This is Li Ruoxin''s most straightforward state of mind.


    She can''t give ye Qianzhong anything, because ye Qianzhong is all she has.


    "Don''t worry, maybe there''s a way!"


    Xuanfei said.


    Although Xuanfei was also very sad at this time, she was in a good mood and did not fall into collapse at this time. She knew that she must not collapse.


    Once they collapse, they can''t help Li Ruoxin and Si Kong Weiwei carry the flag.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "little effect!"


    "Now, whether you can get through this level depends entirely on your husband."


    When they finished saying these words, they looked at Ye Qianzhong who was sleeping.


    Maybe it''s really like what Sikong Weiwei said. Whether he can wake up depends on Ye Qianzhong''s own will, which may also be the most difficult level for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The external discussion stopped, but ye Qianzhong never woke up. Since World War I, the world has been peaceful, and there is no other movement in the disaster world.


    Because the disaster world is no longer able to invade.


    Ten years later, ye Qianzhong did not wake up, but he did not die.


    A hundred years later, ye Qianzhong still didn''t wake up, but there is no doubt that his breath is still there, neither waking up nor falling.


    Three women come almost every day.


    "No!"


    On this day, Sikong Weiwei and imperial concubine Xuan were dealing with the blissful pure land. Li Ruoxin hurriedly came.


    "What''s going on?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    Because Li Ruoxin is responsible for taking care of Ye Qianzhong today, they already have a bad feeling in their hearts, but they dare not say anything until it is confirmed.


    "Husband, husband has no breath."


    When she said this, Li Ruoxin cried. She had never cried so much that she tore her heart and lungs, and ye Qianzhong died.


    At this time, Xuanfei and Sikong Weiwei were stunned.


    Then the three women were paralyzed on the ground. For them, ye Qianzhong was everything to them and the driving force for them to live.


    When three women came to Ye Qianzhong.


    Sikong Weiwei quickly sensed Ye Qianzhong''s breath and found that ye Qianzhong really didn''t have any breath.


    "Husband!"


    Sikong Weiwei uttered the most miserable howl, which seemed to have condemned Ye Qian to be extinguished again and again.


    "Husband, wake up!"


    Li Ruoxin beat Ye Qianzhong powerlessly, but ye Qianzhong never woke up. His injury was too heavy. Perhaps this moment is eternal.


    Xuanfei cried, and her tears fell on Ye Qianzhong''s face, which was an extremely sad feeling.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei tried to revive Ye Qianzhong, but it was a pity that ye Qianzhong would not wake up at all. Their hearts were broken.


    Can''t repair the wound.


    "Husband, if you leave, I will leave with you."


    At this time, Li Ruoxin started to leave with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Pa!"


    Xuanfei slapped her in the face.


    Li Ruoxin was stunned in an instant, because imperial concubine Xuan had never hit her. Imperial concubine Xuan had always loved her sister, so she always loved Li Ruoxin.


    But at this moment, she hit Li Ruoxin in the face.


    "Calm down. Don''t you think I''m sad about my husband''s departure?"


    "I know you love your husband most, and you are also his favorite person. You are very sad about his departure, but I ask you not to do anything stupid."


    "I won''t stop you from leaving with your husband, because I want to, but I know that if you leave with your husband now, it will be the biggest insult to your husband."


    "There are still many things that my husband hasn''t done in his life. What he left can only be done by us. We must fulfill my husband''s wish."


    "If we leave together, then who should support here and who will guard the hometown behind? This is the husband''s duty!"


    "Now his duty should be completed by us!"


    Xuanfei said heavily.


    At this moment, neither Li Ruoxin nor Si Kong Weiwei did anything stupid. Yes, now there is no Ye Qianzhong, and all the responsibilities are handed over to them.


    If they still do stupid things, I''m afraid no one can guard them.


    Therefore, at this moment, they woke up. They had such an idea in their hearts, that is, to live or die with Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, they found that it was also an extravagant hope to live or die together. If they fell, no one could protect this paradise.


    Li Ruoxin woke up after being beaten by imperial concubine Xuan.


    At this time, Xuanfei said to Li Ruoxin, "good sister, I''m sorry!"


    "I know, my sister did it to keep me awake!"


    Li Ruoxin said with tears.


    There is nothing more cruel than this.


    The three women almost fell down.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "my husband has been guarding heaven and earth all his life. Why should heaven and earth be so cruel?"


    "Maybe all this is fate!"


    The three women sighed.


    They have endless sadness in their hearts.


    At this time, Xuanfei said, "you can''t tell the world the news of your husband''s departure, nor can you tell the rear."


    "We can only block the news now. Once the news gets out, the world will be in chaos."


    "Good!"


    The two women nodded because imperial concubine Xuan had arranged all this properly.


    "Where should my husband be buried?"


    Sikong Weiwei cried.


    She wanted to look at Ye Qianzhong forever, but it was their bounden duty to settle down.


    "I know where to bury?"


    Li Ruoxin said immediately.


    "Bury him in the North!"


    North Xinjiang is the treasure land of earthly spirits. Since ye Qianzhong fought with Dugu Xianwang, North Xinjiang has been blocked and no one can go.


    Perhaps, there is the most secure place for ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, Li Ruoxin wants to bury Ye Qianzhong in the mortal world, but once he returns to the mortal world, he will be known by the people in his hometown.


    Ye Qianzhong''s former subordinates and the women in his hometown are bound to be sad and desperate. It is very possible to be buried. Therefore, at this time, Li Ruoxin knows that it is not time to send back the news of Ye Qianzhong''s fall.


    At this time, the two women nodded. Yes, Northern Xinjiang is a good place. Even after the war between Ye Qianzhong and Dugu Xianwang, it has become a ruins, but it has become a treasure again in just a few hundred years.


    On this day, all the fairy kings saw that the most dazzling star in the sky fell.


    "The most dazzling star shining on the blissful pure land has fallen. I''m afraid the world will fall?"


    An old fairy king looked at the sky. I hope it''s not what he thought. Otherwise, the world would be really dangerous.


    Many fairy kings are sighing. Some of them have gone to Tianchen to verify. If so, blissful pure land will fall into the saddest day.


    If the star represents the patron saint, there is no doubt that the patron saint fell.


    This is a scene that everyone doesn''t want to see. The blow of this scene is not big. What will happen without Ye Qianzhong.


    This is a fact they don''t want to see, because they don''t have the courage to see this scene, and the patron saint is still their patron saint.


    Without the patron saint, the world would be cruel.


    On that night, the whole blissful pure land had a lot of snow. Although there was no season here, it was really an appalling sight that it would snow in such hot weather. Such a sight had never happened.

 Chapter 1399

    After the confirmation of the sky, the demon fairy king is not dead, and there are signs of improvement.


    After all, the demon fairy king is the patron saint, although they don''t rely too much on him.


    But in this era, it''s not just that you don''t want to rely on.


    In this era, it is an era of relying on strength. Even if we do not rely on it, we have to bow our heads in front of strong enemies.


    Only three women know the pain in their heart.


    Time is gray. A hundred years have passed. On this day, Li Ruoxin came to Ye Qianzhong''s grave.


    She was stunned by what she saw.


    Because a sapling has grown on the grave.


    Just a sapling is normal, but it is not an ordinary sapling. This kind of tree is rare in ancient times. Such a tree will appear only after the powerful fall.


    One side of such a tree is Yin and the other is Yang.


    As two kinds of flowers, two opposite sides are also two special representatives.


    Both yin and yang are interpreted incisively and vividly at this time.


    Li Ruoxin was very happy at this time. She had been decadent for a hundred years. In these 100 years, she had a bad life.


    Now I see these two flowers, which means that ye Qianzhong still has hope. At this time, it is the most primitive and powerful nirvana.


    For nirvana rebirth, if you can spend nirvana, you will be king in the world in the future.


    Li Ruoxin happily sent it back.


    At this time, Xuanfei and Sikong Weiwei came.


    When the two women saw this scene, they were also very excited. They never thought that there would be such a scene in the past 100 years.


    They know that ye Qianzhong''s last hope is here. This is the key to whether ye Qianzhong can be reborn. If you pass this level, ye Qianzhong will be reborn.


    If you can''t get through this level, the reality will be very cruel.


    On this day, the three women made a decision, that is, Li ruoxian was guarding here, and the northern Xinjiang had been blocked.


    Over the years, no outsiders have stepped into this land, because in the words of blissful pure land, this is the place of life of blissful pure land.


    The land of life cannot be desecrated, and no one can desecrate it.


    Therefore, after ye Qianzhong fought with Dugu Xianwang in those years, although there were birds singing and flowers smelling, it was a place without people.


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, in the next time, I can finally accompany you."


    This is what Li Ruoxin wants most.


    She is here, ready to guard until the two flowers bloom.


    When Liangsheng flowers bloom that day, it is also the time when ye Qianchong rises.


    Unfortunately, there is no sign of flowering yet.


    ¡­¡­


    There will never be real peace in the world, just like what I said when I was on earth, the world will be divided when it is united for a long time, and will be united when it is divided for a long time.


    Although blissful pure land has always been very united, after the disaster world gasped, the two worlds fought after all.


    On this day, the world began to shake.


    Because the disaster world and blissful pure land began to fight.


    This is two opposing worlds. It is impossible to have real peace in these two opposing worlds. It is impossible for a lifetime.


    Unless a world rises and a world falls.


    When the strength of the two worlds is equal, the war begins.


    This war is even more cruel, because too many people were involved in this war.


    All the people in the disaster world fought against the blissful pure land. The blissful pure land began its defense and went to war with the disaster world.


    In the past, the momentum of all the people in the world would inevitably form a one-sided situation, but this time is different.


    This time, the disaster world and blissful pure land can only fight a losing situation.


    Their chess game will be a draw, because after countless times of killing by the demon fairy king, the disaster world has no power to the West.


    In the current disaster world, even if all the people are soldiers, they can only fight against the blissful pure land. For the blissful pure land, although the war is very cruel.


    But they''re ready.


    This is their psychological preparation. The two worlds have started the war of consumption, and what they compete for is the inside story.


    "Why did the disaster world invade on a large scale?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked puzzled.


    After years of precipitation, she is now more terrible than she used to be. In the past, she was a violent temper and fought when she disagreed.


    But now she''s a lot more introverted and calm.


    Xuanfei said: "I don''t know what their specific purpose is, but from now on, it''s not difficult to analyze that they want to completely invade the pure land of bliss."


    This is Xuanfei''s answer.


    Xuanfei is a very shrewd woman. All her analysis is clear and reasonable.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "it seems that they have not given up their ambition. They all go to war. There has been no such thing in the records."


    "Yes, there''s nothing terrible about all the people. After all, the blissful pure land is no longer the blissful pure land in those days."


    "Be afraid..."


    Her meaning was obvious, although she didn''t finish everything.


    "The elder of the disaster world?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Xuanfei nodded and said, "yes, it''s the elder level. The dark elder made such terrible lethality. You know, they still have four elders."


    "Although so many years have passed, my sister''s strength is by no means comparable in those years, if they send more than two elders, I''m afraid the situation will not be so good."


    Xuanfei said.


    Of course, Xuanfei also blamed herself, because over the years, she still didn''t break through the half step transcendence. The half step transcendent didn''t want to break through.


    Just like the Dugu Xianwang in those days, it took countless years and evil methods to break through.


    Although Xuanfei has great talent, she rose too late. She is not Sikong Weiwei. There is no integration of the two systems. It is a long way to go if she wants to make a breakthrough.


    Moreover, there are too many uncertain factors after the breakthrough, such as institutional hidden dangers.


    Since ancient times, no one can completely solve the hidden dangers of the system, just like Dugu Xianwang, ye Qianzhong and Si Kong Weiwei.


    Tracing back to the source, so does the detached.


    Sikong Weiwei''s system hidden trouble has always been there, but she has a dual system and can share her hidden trouble. When she broke through, ye Qianzhong guarded and the hidden trouble was the smallest.


    Therefore, at present, her hidden danger can be ignored, but this does not mean that she has no hidden danger.


    It''s just that her hidden danger has been dormant.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "if more than two elders are dispatched, I have no chance of winning!"


    It''s true. Although she is one of the strongest people in ancient times, the five elders are not ordinary people.


    It''s only a hundred years. In the past hundred years, she has grown a lot. At least she has the strength of the dark elder, and even stronger than the dark elder.


    But the dark elder is only the weakest of the five elders. Even if she is stronger than the dark elder, she has no chance of winning.


    "What should I do?"


    Xuanfei said solemnly.


    They should guard the pure land of bliss and ye Qianzhong buried in Northern Xinjiang.


    They can''t go back.


    Sikong Weiwei said: "there is no specific news at present. Although those elders are powerful, I think they must pay a great price if they can come!"


    "I want to see how many people they will send this time!"


    Si Kong Weiwei has been psychologically prepared. She will fight even if she tries her best. This is Si Kong Weiwei''s belief.


    At present, several elders of the disaster world have not been sent out. It''s good if they don''t. If they do, Si Kong Weiwei knows that this war will be very difficult without any support.


    At this time, imperial concubine Xuan said, "I''ll order and summon all fairy kings to jointly guard the blissful pure land!"


    "Good!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded.


    "In the name of your husband?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Xuanfei said: "it must be used, because only the husband has such a strong appeal. Therefore, we must order in the name of the husband, and they will really come to help the war. When the time is ripe, we will tell them the news of the husband''s nirvana. Now we must not."


    "I''ll trouble my sister to do it!"

 Chapter 1400

    Darkness is boundless, disaster is boundless, and the pattern of the disaster world is ever-changing. Today, an elder was born again. He is the disaster elder who controls the disaster.


    He also has a domineering title, the king of disaster. As long as he appears, he is the place where the disaster occurs.


    The disaster elder breathed a sigh. Obviously, it must have taken him a long time to break free.


    At this time, he said, "I''m afraid it''s a hundred years since the death of old five!"


    "A hundred years ago."


    In the black fog, a thick voice sounded again.


    The disaster elder said, "although a hundred years ago, for us, a mere hundred years is nothing, not even a flick of our fingers."


    "Yes! We once gave our hope to old five. Unexpectedly, old five rewarded us in this way. He died in battle and was wrapped in a horse''s clothes. "


    The voice seemed solemn and stirring.


    The disaster elder said, "it doesn''t matter. This time I must find the shame belonging to the fifth!"


    "You and I have seen the scene of the first battle between Lao Wu and the evil Immortal King. This man can''t be underestimated, although he was in his twilight years a hundred years ago."


    "But I suspect there may be fraud this time! Second, you''d better wait for third to come out and go together! "


    "You two fight together, not to mention the demon fairy king in the weak period. Even in the peak period, you can still kill him!"


    The thick voice warned.


    The disaster elder said, "the third wants to come out. There are still a lot of years. I can''t wait. This time, if the evil fairy king is still alive, I must want him to know where the gap between the fifth and me is!"


    The disaster elder was angry.


    They thought it was more than enough to dispatch the dark elder to kill the demon fairy king, but they never thought that the dark elder was pointed out by the other party''s annihilation.


    This has always been a hidden danger in their hearts.


    "Well, go this time. If you can''t win the other party, don''t be brave. Once the third man breaks free, the blissful world can be broken."


    "When the master returns, the world will be the world of our disaster world."


    The thick voice warned.


    "Well, this time, I must direct myself!"


    The disaster elder can''t wait to start.


    He is the representative of the disaster and ranks among the top five elders in strength. He killed half a step ahead before that long time ago.


    Therefore, his means have proved his strength.


    He is on his way to the frontier of disaster world and blissful pure land.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty four fairy kings gathered in Tianchen, because Tianchen is the vanguard of the world against disaster.


    This is already all the fairy kings in the pure land of bliss. This time, they understand the horror of things, so even those fairy kings who are closed and can''t be born are out.


    This is also all the details of the blissful pure land.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "you must know the current situation. We blissful pure land have worked together to beat back the disaster world many times."


    "So, I hope it''s the same this time. We face the disaster world together!"


    "Good!"


    "We must defend the pure land to the death!"


    A group of fairy kings said.


    They are in high spirits. At this moment, they are full of momentum, invincible and invincible.


    At this time, Xuanfei said, "colleagues, we have received specific information. More than 60 evil kings have been dispatched in this disaster world!"


    "Because all the people are soldiers, I don''t know how many people there are in their specific army, but these are secondary. The most important thing is that they are above the evil king and the strong."


    "Because only the evil king and the strong are our main enemies!"


    Those countless armies may not be as terrible as two or three evil kings, so they ignored them.


    A fairy king said, "I participated in the first World War. I was unable to fight because I was not a fairy king at that time!"


    "Now that I am a fairy king, I must shed blood for the pure land."


    This is his original intention.


    Princess Xuan said, "OK!"


    "In fact, the evil king is not the most terrible existence. The most terrible existence is that this time they dispatched the second ranking elder, disaster elder, and it is unknown whether there are other elders in the dark."


    This is the most terrible place.


    Imperial concubine Xuan knows that it''s time to tell these things now.


    A fairy king said, "we have a demon fairy king!"


    "Yes, the demon fairy king is our greatest confidence!"


    A group of fairy kings are in high spirits at this time, because the evil fairy king is there, they will not admit defeat.


    Xuanfei and Sikong Weiwei were embarrassed because they didn''t know how to tell it, but for now, concealment is the best.


    Otherwise, there will inevitably be a serious blow to morale.


    Three days later, the main forces of the two sides began to fight. The fairy King fought against the evil king, and it was dark. This time, the two sides were evenly matched.


    Fight and chatter.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei met the disaster elder alone outside the territory.


    In the sky, there is a strong smell of disaster. This smell of disaster can make people despair in an instant, but Si Kong Weiwei is very calm.


    The disaster elder is here.


    He came to Sikong Weiwei.


    He said to Sikong Weiwei, "I know you. You are the seven tricks and exquisite body."


    "The seven tricks and exquisite style, known as the first system in ancient times, integrates thousands of advantages."


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "I never thought I was the first. It''s just a rumor in the world. Disaster elder, this time, your opponent is me."


    The disaster elder said, "little girl, give up! You can''t guard the blissful pure land "


    "I never know what giving up is!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    This remark is quite domineering. Yes, he never knows what giving up is. She only knows that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    The disaster elder said, "you are not qualified to be my opponent, demon fairy king, let him out! He killed the dark elder in those years. Now, I come to kill him myself! "


    At this time, the voice of the disaster elder was a little cold.


    "Unless you kill me, you''ll never see him!"


    Sikong Weiwei said.


    "I remember when you said the same thing to the dark elder, but in the end, you still couldn''t change any facts. I don''t want to waste time on you."


    He said to Sikong Weiwei.


    This is a kind of self-confidence, a self-confidence enough to control everything. This self-confidence is incisively and vividly displayed in the dark elder.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "it was then and now. It''s impossible to stay in place!"


    "Good! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    He immediately made a move and instantly evolved the disaster space. The disaster space came and rushed to kill Si Kong Weiwei.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei made a move. She has mastered the profound meaning of seven tricks and exquisite body, so her strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It is said that as long as you control nine tenths of the profound meaning, you can step into the transcendent. Of course, this is just a rumor. Who can know the most real thing.


    Disaster space collides with the profound meaning of seven tricks and exquisite body.


    "Hum!"


    Sikong Weiwei vomited a mouthful of blood. She didn''t expect that the disaster Presbyterian Committee was so strong that it was terrible.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now Sikong Weiwei is much better than the dark elder, but she is not the opponent of the disaster elder.


    The five elders are not one level elders at all. According to the realm, Sikong Weiwei should be half a step beyond Xiaocheng.


    However, the disaster elder is only half a step beyond the realm of Dacheng. Don''t underestimate the realm of Dacheng, even the Dugu Xianwang didn''t reach this realm.


    The state of Dacheng is also the state of Ye Qianzhong in that year.


    It is impossible that the disaster elder is not strong. At this time, he is determined with the wind and seems to have a calm feeling.


    The disaster elder said, "you are not my opponent. Although I want to kill you, I want to kill the demon fairy King first."


    "I''ll give you ten days. I''ll come back in ten days. If I don''t see the demon fairy king at that time, I''ll kill everyone!"


    Disaster elder is not as vicious as dark elder. At this time, although he wants to kill Sikong Weiwei, he has to kill Ye Qianzhong first.


    Perhaps this is the unique side of the disaster elder.

 Chapter 1401

    There are always people who do extreme things. At this time, it''s puzzling for the disaster elder to give up the impulse to kill Sikong Weiwei.


    In fact, as long as you understand it carefully, there are many reasons.


    For example, if he kills Sikong Weiwei now, it may not be the time for ye Qianchong to go out and fight him head-on.


    Perhaps, at that time, ye Qianzhong will kill other evil kings first, and then fight with him.


    Thinking of these possibilities, the disaster elder gave up the impulse and turned away.


    Sikong Weiwei walked back hard.


    Now she knows what the real gap is. The real gap is too big. Even if she is half detached, she is not the enemy of the other party.


    After all, half step detachment itself is a very mysterious realm.


    Some people even think that half step transcendence actually has many realms, which are just summarized as one realm, but it can be revealed only on the battlefield.


    This is the factor.


    Below, I saw that the disaster elder had retreated and many evil kings had retreated. They didn''t dare to ask why, because among the five elders.


    The disaster elder does everything according to his preferences.


    No one dared to ask why he retreated, and no one dared to ask why he didn''t fight with Sikong Weiwei completely and kill Sikong Weiwei.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei saw below. After the war, there were ruins.


    The tenacious sky seems to be crumbling at this time. This is war. The air is filled with the smell of gunsmoke.


    Many fairy kings were injured. Because the battle was not long, no one died at the moment, but it can be seen that they are very embarrassed.


    That night, Sikong Weiwei called many fairy kings together.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "I''m looking for you today. I have an unfortunate news to tell you!"


    "Huh?"


    For a time, people talked and did not know what had happened, but from the current posture, it seemed that the situation was not very good.


    Not at all.


    Sikong Weiwei''s face turned pale, which only showed that she was injured, and it was not a small injury.


    Seeing Sikong Weiwei say: "I lost the war with the disaster elder!"


    "His strength is so strong that even I am not an opponent."


    "What?"


    A group of people began to panic at this time. Before the war, Si Kong Weiwei was defeated. Then the other party was too strong!


    "Take it easy, everyone!"


    Xuanfei said.


    In an instant, a group of talents quieted down.


    "The war is more cruel than I thought. Fortunately, we still have ten days to breathe. After these ten days, it may be very bad."


    This is the truth of Sikong Weiwei.


    "Patron saint, it seems that there is only patron saint."


    "Only when the patron saint goes out can the world be peaceful."


    A group of people said.


    Yes, at this time, they thought of the demon fairy king. Only when the demon fairy king goes out can the world be peaceful, because the demon fairy king is their patron saint.


    As soon as she said this, Sikong Weiwei didn''t say anything more.


    As for Xuanfei, at this time, she knew that some things were destined to be hidden.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I hid something from you. Please forgive me."


    "What''s up?"


    A group of people looked at imperial concubine Xuan puzzled.


    "The demon fairy king is also my husband. He is not in good condition now. He has fallen in those years."


    Imperial concubine Xuan told the people the news.


    In an instant, people''s hearts were like a bolt from the blue. For them, the reality was very cruel and cruel.


    When the patron saint died, what else could they fight for? At this moment, they all began to fidget.


    Princess Xuan said, "I don''t mean to hide you on purpose. I just want to give you enough confidence."


    "But don''t be too pessimistic. Although the husband seems to fall, there is still a turning point. He is now in Nirvana, but I don''t know when he will succeed in Nirvana."


    "Because according to records, such Nirvana takes a long time."


    These are all the words of imperial concubine Xuan now. She said them all, just want to feel better in her heart.


    Everyone was at a loss.


    Because there is no evil fairy king, it is difficult to stabilize the situation.


    At this time, one of the three old fairy kings said, "we have this hunch for a long time, but we firmly believe that the evil fairy king is still alive."


    "Yes! He can''t guard us all his life. "


    Another fairy king said.


    "We have been enjoying the cool under his shade for many years. Now it''s time to repay him."


    A group of fairy kings did not abuse, but only countless feelings. After all, there are too many crises resolved by the demon fairy king. You can''t be resolved by the demon fairy king all your life!


    So, at this time, they wake up.


    "But for now, it seems that we can only use the last card of blissful pure land."


    An old fairy king said!


    "What card?"


    Both Sikong Weiwei and Xuanfei are puzzled. Is there a bigger card in blissful pure land? This is a secret they don''t know.


    The old fairy king said, "in a long time, there was a detached person who could do everything in the world. The detached person guarded the peace of heaven and earth."


    "At the same time, an invisible barrier has been created, which can block all martial artists below the detached."


    "But after the detachment disappeared, the disaster world was rampant. In the post era, a pioneer led many fairy kings to deeply block the stronger at the expense of himself!"


    "The barrier takes this as its lifeline and blocks the enemy outside. The barrier has always been there, but it has been hidden."


    "Because once that barrier is opened, something desperate may happen."


    "What desperate thing?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    He said, "once the barrier is opened, the enemy outside may not be able to stop it for a long time. I''m afraid it can''t support an era."


    That''s what he said.


    In an instant, a group of people talked about what to do


    Because this is related to the future of the whole world. The enemies in front of us are terrible, but the enemies blocked outside are the most terrible. They can''t turn the situation until they get rid of it. Even those who get rid of it may not be able to turn the situation. It is indeed a cruel reality. There is no perfect way.


    Si Kong Weiwei said: "although the barrier cannot be opened, it has reached the most desperate time. I support opening it."


    "Huh?"


    In an instant, a group of people looked at her.


    I saw the air Wei Wei again, "I am sure I am not the one who has the final say, and everyone here is a guardian, who can participate in the choice."


    "If there are many people supporting the opening, then open it. If there are few people supporting the opening, then don''t open it. Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for us to make a choice."


    "People have a lot of choices to make in their life. Integration is one of them, but this choice will be related to the present and future."


    "Either we are heroes or we are sinners. That''s the only way to do it."


    Being said by Sikong Weiwei, the people who were shocked seemed to calm down at this moment.


    "I support opening! Because if we don''t open it now, maybe we may face ruin now. As long as we have time, there will still be a turnaround! "


    Xuanfei said.


    "I support opening!"


    Several more fairy kings stood up.


    "I don''t support it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, more than a dozen fairy kings did not support the opening, but the remaining more than 40 people all supported the opening, because the words of Si Kong Weiwei and Xuanfei were very reasonable.


    When things come to this time, they really can''t choose by themselves. Once they choose, it may be the most cruel situation.


    These more than ten people didn''t strongly refute at this time. They just didn''t support opening, which can''t be linked with contradictions.


    Then everyone agreed to open it.


    Sikong Weiwei and Xuanfei were relieved. For now, this is their last barrier.


    Everyone retreated.


    The next day, under the leadership of the three old fairy kings, Sikong Weiwei and Xuanfei set out.


    Because it takes time to open this time. It may take three to five days. In this situation, time is precious and every minute is precious.

 Chapter 1402

    Sikong Weiwei and Xuanfei came to the ancient ruins.


    This is a relic that has been left since ancient times.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. Even the surrounding altars are covered with years. Obviously, no one has stepped in here for many years.


    I''m afraid no one knows this place except a few old fairy kings who know it.


    It''s hidden in the most obscure place of blissful pure land. It''s deserted for millions of miles. Most people won''t step here, let alone the fairy king.


    Of course, this is still a forbidden area, the forbidden area of blissful pure land. But after so many years, the so-called forbidden area is no longer a forbidden area.


    At this time, one of the old fairy kings said, "here is the relic opened by the barrier."


    "However, our strength is not strong and we can''t open it. We need a martial artist half a step beyond the border to open it."


    He said.


    Since ancient times, there have been several more half step beyond the boundary. Si Kong Weiwei is one. Even if she is as strong as Princess Xuan, she can''t open the relics here.


    Si Kong Weiwei nodded and said, "I know. Why don''t you retreat outside and give it to me here."


    "Good!"


    Princess Xuan nodded.


    Because when opening the barrier, she can''t be disturbed by outsiders. She defends outside in person, and Si Kong Weiwei can devote herself to it.


    She and the two old fairy kings retreated outside.


    There is only Sikong Weiwei left here.


    Sikong Weiwei wiped the dust off the altar and revealed many ancient runes. These runes are the key to opening the barrier.


    It took Sikong Weiwei two days to study these runes thoroughly, and then she began to open the array.


    When she exerted her half step transcendence, the whole altar began to shine, and that invisible barrier rose quietly at this moment.


    But it took a lot of time. Sikong Weiwei was sweating. Obviously, at this moment, her strength consumed too much.


    If it were someone else, she would have burst and died, but she would not, because she is a half step transcendent, and the two systems work together.


    She will be invincible.


    When these runes explode together, the barrier rises completely.


    At this moment, nine days and ten earth began to shake.


    The world was shocked and didn''t know what happened today.


    Because this scene is like a world falling apart, the movement is too big to add.


    They don''t know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The disaster elder stationed outside the disaster world suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    "No!"


    Of course he knew what was going on, because he was a man who survived that long time, so he remembered all this clearly.


    He thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the legend came true.


    "Damn it, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The disaster elder said angrily.


    He rushed to the sky, then ran to the pure land of bliss and killed him. He wanted to enter the pure land of bliss before the barrier completely shrouded the pure land of bliss.


    Then break the altar and these barriers will disappear.


    His speed is very fast. He has exceeded the speed limit.


    But the speed covered by the barrier is too fast.


    He saw from a distance that the barrier was falling.


    He hit it with extreme speed.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. No one thought such a terrible thing would happen.


    At the moment of hitting the barrier.


    "Poof!"


    The disaster elder spit out a mouthful of blood immediately. Yes, he was injured at this time. He tried his best to hit it. The barrier was fine.


    But he hit the strongest thing, so he vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    Black blood spilled down, a little scary.


    Many evil kings arrived, and they didn''t expect that there was such a means in blissful pure land, which has sealed them outside.


    "Damn it, you don''t keep your word!"


    The disaster elder shouted angrily.


    He didn''t expect that these people in blissful pure land broke their promises. He and Sikong Weiwei agreed to fight a decisive battle with the demon fairy king in ten days.


    But Sikong Weiwei started first and directly sealed the blissful pure land, which made him feel extremely angry.


    "You help me, transfer your strength to me, and I will break this seal."


    The disaster elder still doesn''t stop at this time, not for others, just for a breath, because this seal is completely sealed, and I don''t know how many years it will take to open the seal.


    Although the seal will weaken and dissipate sooner or later, they can''t wait.


    Therefore, at this time, he will show such a crazy decision.


    These evil kings did not reveal their doubts, because all the doubts were superfluous in front of the disaster elders. Therefore, at this time, they moved.


    Instilled all the strength into the disaster elder.


    Disaster elders have greatly increased their strength.


    "Broken!"


    He used the force of disaster to hit the barrier


    In an instant, it shook here, and all the mountains and rivers around him were broken. He thought all this could break the seal.


    But he still underestimated the power of the seal. The seal did not move at all. It was him. His blood surged at this time.


    Obviously, it was impacted by the seal.


    Several evil kings couldn''t control their power. At this moment, their bodies were completely broken. It was a tragedy, and it was unbearable.


    This seal is their biggest problem.


    The disaster elder completely gave up at this moment. He knew that it was obviously impossible to rely on him and these evil kings to break through the seal.


    At this time, we have to wait.


    When the seal was weakened, when the three elders came, he and the three elders joined hands and fought together with two and a half steps of detachment, so as to be sure of winning.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to win.


    At this time, the disaster elder regretted that he should directly kill Sikong Weiwei on the day of the decisive battle with Sikong Weiwei, and then reach into the hinterland of blissful pure land to kill all fairy kings in blissful pure land.


    Unexpectedly, a slip has become eternal hatred. In the next few years, they can''t open the door of blissful pure land again.


    At this time, the disaster elder wanted to arouse the power of disaster and let the disaster sweep the whole blissful pure land, but the effect was not at all.


    This barrier blocks all the forces of disaster and darkness.


    It was a complete failure.


    The disaster elder had no choice but to retreat to the disaster world with the remaining evil king.


    ¡­¡­


    "Succeeded!"


    "Finally succeeded!"


    A group of fairy kings said in surprise.


    When the barrier fell, they knew that Sikong Weiwei had succeeded, and then blissful pure land could be stable for more than a thousand years.


    Only a thousand years later, they will face a more terrible disaster.


    At that time, who will save? I have to say that although there is a short period of stability now, no one has a real surprise, because a greater disaster is still ahead.


    Si Kong Weiwei is also very sad.


    She didn''t know whether the choice was right or wrong. Of course, she agreed that it was right. If she fought against the disaster world, the blissful pure land might be destroyed in just a few months.


    Then the disaster world will drive straight in, and the world behind the blissful pure land will be destroyed one after another.


    At this point, Si Kong Weiwei knew that when she made a choice, she was a sinner, and she was still a sinner through the ages.


    But she can bear the so-called eternal sinners.


    Many fairy kings were also filled with emotion, because it was not Sikong Weiwei''s decision alone. Sikong Weiwei can only be regarded as the main person in charge at most.


    They also gave Si Kong Weiwei a lot of suggestions. If they didn''t give Si Kong Weiwei suggestions, Si Kong Weiwei wouldn''t necessarily do so.


    But they should not regret what they have done. This is their choice and the choice of blissful pure land.


    Xuanfei and Sikong Weiwei''s main emotion is not at this point. Their main emotion is Ye Qianzhong.


    The twins have not blossomed yet. They can only fight for another thousand years for leaf Qianchong. If leaf Qianchong has not recovered after a thousand years.


    Then the world will fall together. How solemn and stirring it will be at that time.


    Of course, this is the last choice. They have no room for maneuver. At this time, Xuanfei has decided that she must break through the half step transcendent, otherwise, there will be only a dead end after a thousand years.


    But how can a half step transcendent break through so well? Even if she breaks through, there will be endless hidden dangers waiting for her in her body.

 Chapter 1403

    On the other side of the dream, in the depths of Northern Xinjiang, Li Ruoxin didn''t know how many years she had guarded Ye Qianzhong, but she knew that she had to wait until the day when ye Qianzhong''s relatives came out of the grave.


    She takes good care of the two raw flowers every day. The two raw flowers grow very slowly, almost once every few years, but Li Ruoxin is patient.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Because he obviously felt that he was dead, but at this moment, he felt that he was still conscious, not dead.


    Therefore, even he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead at this moment.


    But at this time, he knew he could remember everything. After he was old, he fought with the dark elder, and his heart failed.


    I also came to the end.


    He clearly remembered that the hidden danger in his body had not been solved.


    Also clearly remember that this time, I don''t know when I will wake up.


    He couldn''t move. He just felt like he was in nothingness and chaos.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, puzzled. He kept asking himself, what''s the matter with all this, and why he felt he was still alive, but he just couldn''t move.


    "You have no real death!"


    A thick voice came.


    "Who?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He felt someone talking to him, but he couldn''t see each other. He didn''t even have the strength to act. He didn''t know whether he was in the state of soul or mind at this moment.


    It''s not real anyway.


    "I am Tianchi!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    The heavenly Red Fairy king was a famous fairy king before the ages. At this time, he was even talking to himself.


    The heavenly fairy king said, "no, I should call you martial uncle!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked puzzled


    He said, "my master is the king of heaven destroying immortals!"


    "The sky goes out?"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to know who it is. The Immortal King of heaven is the junior brother of the transcendent and the senior brother of the double queen. He was the guide in the fall of the Immortal King before the ages.


    He kept the strongest foreign enemy out.


    Therefore, there was later stability.


    "Yes, tianmie! You are my martial uncle, and the double queen is my martial uncle. "


    Speaking of the double queen, when she came back to save the danger of the sky, she tried to break through the half step transcendent alone.


    Later, the double queen never came back. He didn''t know whether the double queen had succeeded or not. He was very worried about the double queen.


    But at this time, he could not know the situation of the double queen, which was a big blow to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I am the present me, not the past me. Please don''t connect the present me with the past me."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately told the story.


    To this end, the voice said!:¡° It seems that you really live your true self! "


    "Senior, do I look like a person who has lived my true self?"


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help mocking himself and living his true self! Now he can''t go too far to describe people as ghosts or ghosts.


    But the heavenly fairy king said, "from the time I chose you, I knew this was not your biggest difficulty!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. It''s better to have fewer difficulties, because he''s afraid he can''t pass the test!


    At this time, the heavenly fairy king said, "don''t you know how to define you now?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He really doesn''t know how to define himself now, and he can''t leave. This is his most sad place. He doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    But the woman who wants to save herself very much wants to find the double queen and guide the double Queen''s breakthrough again.


    The heavenly fairy king said, "then don''t define, break everything and reshape yourself."


    "Is that ok?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong? How can you know if you don''t try? You''re in Nirvana now. As long as you spend nirvana, you can overlook the world and attack detachment directly."


    This is the hint of the heavenly fairy king to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know how to break through. Anyway, now he is the most happy as long as he can revive, and he doesn''t have such a big pursuit.


    "I don''t know how the elder came here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The heavenly Red Fairy king said, "because the red moon shuttle has activated my soul in the eye of extinction, but these are not enough!"


    "Everything is still because of you!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Because of me?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to ask, and it was all because of him.


    The heavenly fairy king said, "because the legendary two flowers have grown on your grave. As long as the two flowers bloom, it will be the day of your resurrection."


    "Do I still have this chance?"


    Leaf thousand heavy speechless say.


    "Of course, there is this opportunity. Liangsheng flower is a flower that knows both yin and Yang. It is also the most precious flower in the world. As long as Liangsheng flowers bloom, you can recover."


    "In fact, you should thank you for this Nirvana!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why thank you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because if it weren''t for your Nirvana this time, you would never be able to enter the realm of transcendence. You would enter the realm of transcendence with hidden dangers like my martial uncle in those years."


    "In the end, you don''t have to end up dead. When you come to Nirvana again, it''s too late."


    This is the advice of the heavenly fairy king to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Elder, did you break through half a step?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was in doubt, because the heavenly fairy king knew more than him. Such a figure should also be a half step transcendent.


    The heavenly Red Fairy king said, "in fact, I really entered the realm of surpassing half a step, but because the hidden danger is too great, I cut myself and became the fairy king again!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. These are things that the world has never recorded. Now he knows that the heavenly Red Fairy king also had such a glorious time.


    The heavenly fairy king said, "my master told me all this. After I broke through half a step, my own hidden danger was too great! Master asked me to cut myself off and retreat to the fairyland! "


    "If I could have Nirvana like you, maybe I would have a chance!"


    The heavenly fairy King sighed.


    Nirvana is not easy to talk about. The Heavenly Immortal King did not do it, nor did he. Even the transcendent who stood in heaven and earth did not do it.


    If you want to do it, it''s almost no different from Arabian Nights. It''s very difficult, very difficult, as difficult as heaven.


    That''s what the heavenly fairy King means.


    Ye Qian said, "I see. It seems that I have to fight anyway."


    He had made up his mind. He had thought that he would dissipate in the chaos and void. He didn''t expect to have a chance.


    Liangsheng flower is the representative of Nirvana, representing both yin and Yang. If Nirvana succeeds, Liangsheng flower will open Yang flower. If Nirvana fails, Liangsheng flower will open Yin flower.


    If the two flowers of yin and Yang bloom at the same time, then he is the most perfect moment of nirvana.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is very happy. At least he still has a chance. He doesn''t expect to open two flowers of yin and Yang.


    As long as he can open Yang flowers, because he still has many regrets that have not been completed. If these regrets have been with him, he will not be reconciled even if they dissipate.


    "Well, that''s all I know. This is your Nirvana world. I will disappear soon."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Tianchi fairy king is always such an understatement. He doesn''t compete with the world. Otherwise, there would be nothing wrong with Dugu fairy king in those years.


    Because his strength actually surpassed Dugu Xianwang in those years, but he didn''t like to show, so the world thought Dugu Xianwang was stronger.


    But the truth is not true.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, after all, I''ve been dead for many years. It''s time for the dust to return to the earth."


    "Don''t be sad and concentrate on nirvana. There is a broader world waiting for you in the future!"


    After saying this, the heavenly fairy disappeared, and ye Qianzhong felt lost. These people who helped him were always just a flash in the pan.

 Chapter 1404

    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat alone in the nirvana world. He divided himself into parts and began a long journey of recovery.


    At this time, even the hidden dangers are broken. Perhaps it is also an opportunity for ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Five hundred years later, the two flowers began to condense into buds.


    Li Ruoxin is very excited. After waiting for so many years, she has finally arrived. Now, liangshenghua is thriving. Then, ye Qianzhong''s nirvana is actually very smooth.


    For her, there was nothing more surprising than this.


    She took more care of the two raw flowers.


    However, a hundred years later, Li Ruoxin began to be afraid. The two flowers withered and grew strong. Even she didn''t know how to take care of them.


    From the growth of Shuangsheng flower, it can only prove that ye Qianzhong''s situation is very unstable, and she began to worry about ye Qianzhong.


    As long as ye Qianzhong can survive this level, ye Qianzhong must be the strongest king.


    On this day, concubine Xuan came.


    "Sister!"


    Li Ruoxin didn''t expect that imperial concubine Xuan would come at this time.


    Princess Xuan said, "sister, we have to go!"


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled. She didn''t want to leave Ye Qianzhong. At this time, imperial concubine Xuan was looking for her and wanted to urge her to leave. There must be a reason.


    Princess Xuan said, "the war is tight! So you can''t stay here. Now the outside world needs you very much. There is no one here to disturb your husband. Just rest assured. "


    Imperial concubine Xuan reminded her.


    "But the twins are about to bloom. I''ll wait until the twins bloom!"


    Li Ruoxin is reluctant to leave Ye Qianzhong.


    But Princess Xuan said, "no, you must go with me now, so as to buy more time for your husband."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the barrier will not relax until a thousand years later? This is only more than 600 years, and there are still more than 400 years left. "


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled.


    Princess Xuan said: "in these years, the disaster elder has never given up attacking the blissful pure land. Although there is a barrier, he has thought of a way to introduce his disaster power into it."


    "Blissful pure land disasters happen too frequently, so we can''t wait. You and I can''t do without one, because we will become stronger if we play together!"


    It''s true that the two sisters of the soul family will greatly weaken their strength. Only when they fight together is the king.


    "Is it really time not to go?"


    Li Ruoxin began to question. In fact, at this time, her heart was very sad because she couldn''t meet Ye Qianzhong again.


    Can''t personally see the years when the two flowers bloom.


    Xuanfei said, "I know you''re sad, but there''s no way. Maybe we can last for hundreds of years under our resistance."


    "If we don''t resist, we may not be able to persist for a hundred years."


    Being told by imperial concubine Xuan, Li Ruoxin knew that he had to leave.


    In fact, imperial concubine Xuan is also very sad, because the person who sleeps deeply is not her husband, but she must be strong, because she is still needed here.


    "OK, I promise you!"


    "I want to stay here for three more days!"


    This is Li Ruoxin''s condition.


    Xuanfei finally sighed: "OK, I promise you, you must leave with me in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    In these three days, Xuanfei watered the two flowers with tears every day, but the two flowers didn''t bloom.


    On the third day, Li Ruoxin left with Xuanfei in tears.


    It may take a long time to meet here, or it may be impossible to meet in this life.


    As everyone knows, after they left, the buds of the two flowers have begun to open, but the speed is very slow. This process may take longer than the Millennium iron tree.


    ¡­¡­


    Disasters happen frequently in the world. In these years, Si Kong Weiwei and the two sisters of soul family led many fairy kings to resist disasters.


    Blissful pure land also began to weaken, because it was the means of disaster elders. Even Sikong Weiwei could not crack it, which became a pity in the world.


    The disaster elder never gave up invading blissful pure land, because he knew that the barrier of the world behind him had begun to loosen.


    Perhaps, in less than a thousand years, his master will step on this land. At that time, if they have not made achievements, even the disaster elders dare not think of the consequences.


    Because the consequences have been extreme.


    Therefore, for more than 600 years, he has been trying to break this barrier.


    But the barrier was too strong. He knew that he could break it for a hundred years at most.


    Cracks appeared in the barrier, and he injected the power of disaster. The whole blissful pure land was immersed in disaster, because he was the creator of disaster.


    And the master of the disaster.


    At this time, the disaster elder heard good news.


    That is, the three elders will recover in a few days.


    "Hahaha, the third is about to recover. God helps me too!"


    The disaster elder laughed wildly.


    The three elders are the master of killing. His killing power is the first in ancient times. The three elders are also called killing madmen by the world.


    As long as he is born, the disaster elder knows that he and the three elders will be able to break this barrier. At that time, the whole blissful pure land will crawl under their feet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third, are you ready to go out?"


    The black cloud crossed, and the voice in the black cloud said to the man who was coming out of the statue.


    This man is the killing elder.


    The killing elder said, "I''m ready. Although it''s not time for me to go out of the mountain, I have no choice!"


    "The second brother''s situation is not very good. I must go out in advance to help him break the barrier."


    The killing elder also knows that in his case, it will take another 200 years to get out of the customs. Now he is too impatient to get out of the customs.


    But he seems to have no other choice but to go through the customs now.


    "Wronged you, leave the customs ahead of time, your cause and effect will certainly be judged!"


    The thick voice in the dark cloud sighed.


    The killing elder said, "it doesn''t matter. Whoever should come will come anyway. Elder brother and fourth brother, just give me the blissful pure land."


    "You just shut up, because you can''t be born yet. The so-called demon fairy king, give it to me to kill."


    The killing elder said coldly.


    He hated the demon fairy king very much, because he personally watched the demon fairy King kill the dark elder. All the hatred intertwined, making him want to kill the demon fairy king.


    The thick voice in the dark cloud said, "maybe the demon fairy king is dead, and his death is inevitable. Otherwise, blissful pure land will not jump over the wall and directly use the barrier to stop the second!"


    "It''s cheap for him to die. If he doesn''t die, I''ll let him know what despair is!"


    The killing elder shouted.


    However, he also thought in his heart that the demon fairy king was dead. After all, the demon fairy king was not them and could not suppress the hidden dangers in his body.


    Six hundred years ago, when the disaster elder attacked the blissful pure land, perhaps the demon fairy king had died.


    Otherwise, with the urine of blissful pure land, the barrier will never be opened until the last minute.


    "Well, we''ll be born soon. It''s inevitable that you and your second son work together to destroy the blissful pure land!"


    "But be careful!"


    The voice in the dark cloud reminded him.


    "Good!"


    The killing elder rushed into the sky, because now he is going to meet the disaster elder. When the two elders meet, it is bound to be bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of blissful pure land, thousands of miles of ice and snow are piled up by ice and snow.


    With the sound of an explosion, in an instant, a beautiful shadow flew up from the ice and snow, and she was the double queen.


    It is called the most beautiful woman in the world.


    She was born. She doesn''t know how many years she has been closed. This birth represents that she has broken through half a step.


    Therefore, she showed unprecedented strength, her eyes are empty and bright, and now she is out of the world. There is no such perfect woman in the world.


    "After more than a thousand years of isolation, I finally achieved half step detachment. Brother, wait, I''ll come back to help you right away. From now on, I''ll be your guardian!"


    The double queen said excitedly. She finally stopped dragging Ye Qianzhong''s hind legs.

 Chapter 1405

    Tianchen, Sikong Weiwei was embarrassed at this time. Not only she was embarrassed, but also many fairy kings around her. They didn''t expect that there were not many years of stability to open the barrier.


    In these hundreds of years, countless people want to step into the half step escape and then resist foreign enemies, but it is too difficult, especially the power of escape.


    That''s hard to get.


    "Sorry, I want you to take the overall situation alone, the new patron saint!"


    A group of people said to Sikong Weiwei.


    Their tone was full of debt. They knew that Sikong Weiwei was too tired and tried to help Sikong Weiwei.


    But there was nothing I could do in the end.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "you don''t have to be so sorry. Although you didn''t break through half a step, you can stand here and fight with me, which is the greatest support for me."


    "We must live and die together with the patron saint!"


    A group of fairy kings said.


    Blissful pure land is so united, but in this era, unity is important, but more important is strength.


    The two sisters of the soul family know the worries of Sikong Weiwei.


    Because Sikong Weiwei has noticed that another elder has awakened. She has no power to overcome the disaster alone.


    Not to mention one person facing two people, it is a situation of death. Si Kong Weiwei is not afraid of death, but once the disaster world successfully invades blissful pure land, ye Qianzhong may be in great danger.


    She could not create more time for ye Qianzhong to nirvana.


    Just then, a beautiful shadow fell in the sky.


    "Sister!"


    Sikong Weiwei was happy because she knew who was coming.


    It''s a double queen.


    The double queen has disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, she came back at this time.


    In an instant, people were surprised to see a dusty woman coming, because they all knew that this person was the double queen.


    Before the ages, she was just a little girl. After the ages, she was a famous invincible system.


    Many people once wanted her to die, but she survived. The double queen still had the hardest time. During that time, it was really hard for her to be chased and killed by the world alone.


    There are many fairy kings present, who pursued and killed the double-sided queen in those years.


    Now that they share a common hatred, they feel more guilty.


    The double queen said, "sister, I''m back to fight side by side with you. Where''s my husband?"


    She asked curiously.


    When asked in front of so many people, everyone present was very embarrassed, but she didn''t know it.


    Si Kong Weiwei said, "sister, come with me."


    Obviously, she wants to tell the double queen alone.


    Then the two sisters left. For everyone, the return of the double-sided queen may have a better chance of winning, because the double-sided queen is already half a step away.


    They felt a strong sense of detachment in the double-sided empress. Only those who took a half step of detachment had such a breath. Therefore, they were very happy at this moment.


    Even the two sisters of the soul family are happy.


    They haven''t seen the double queen, so they don''t know what kind of person the double queen is, but they did hear Sikong Weiwei talk about the double queen


    Know that the double queen is a wonderful woman, and she is the most beautiful woman since ancient times. Such a beautiful woman is even more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei told the double queen about ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, the double Queen almost fell to the ground. She didn''t expect so many things to happen after she left.


    "Brother, I knew I shouldn''t have left you!"


    Cried the double queen.


    After all, the present side is the mildest side.


    "Don''t worry, sister. The twins will bloom soon. As long as you give your husband time, he will stand on the nine days sooner or later!"


    Sikong Weiwei advised the double queen.


    But the double queen said, "he should not be punished like this."


    "Sister, my husband is in the most difficult time now. We must help him stop his responsibility."


    Said the double queen.


    She only felt that ye Qianzhong was really poor. She had experienced many ups and downs along the way, but his road was never smooth.


    As everyone knows, she is not a poor person.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei said, "well, sister, this time we fought side by side, but the other side was too terrible. Their five ancient elders sent out."


    "My husband killed a dark elder. This time, they may send two elders. I know the combat power of the disaster elder."


    "When I fought with him, I couldn''t support three moves. Even now, I''m not his opponent!"


    Si Kong Weiwei told the truth. Even though the double queen is half detached, her strength is still one step worse than Si Kong Weiwei.


    Together, they may fight the disaster elder, but they can''t win. You know, this time, they may send another elder.


    Therefore, this situation is inevitable.


    The double queen said, "it seems that the situation is really unfavorable to us. Blissful pure land disasters occur frequently, and we can''t give up here."


    "It seems that we can only stick to it."


    This is the double Queen''s suggestion, because now they have no available conditions. After all, blissful pure land has always been on the weakest side.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said, "if they really break the barrier at that time, how about I fight against the disaster elder with two sisters of the soul family and leave one elder to my sister?"


    "Good!"


    Said the double queen.


    The barrier is not completely broken. Even if the other party comes here, its strength will be affected. This is a helpless situation.


    Maybe they can hold on for a while.


    They 6 have made full preparations, but the double queen is still very sad about ye Qianzhong. She wants to go to Beijiang to see ye Qianzhong once.


    But she can''t get away from the current situation, because the disaster world is already eyeing.


    At this time, the double queen knew what progress was difficult, but as long as she had one breath, she would not hesitate to fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The disaster elder stood outside the barrier with cracks. At this time, he was even older, because he had never stopped invading blissful pure land in the past 600 years.


    After years of efforts, the unbreakable barrier also appeared cracks, but it was also a huge consumption of his strength.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The disaster elder smiled, and he was very proud, because in his opinion, in no more than a hundred years, he could completely break through this barrier, and then the killing began.


    At this time, a figure fell from the sky.


    In an instant, the whole earth was full of murderous spirit, and many evil kings trembled because they were frightened by the smell of killing.


    Even the evil king is no exception, because this is the killing gas released by the half step transcendent, which is called a terrible and powerful.


    At this time, the disaster elder was immediately surprised and said, "old three!"


    "Second brother, I''m coming."


    A cold figure stood in front of the disaster elder, and his expression seemed to be like this forever.


    "I''ve worked hard. I''ve been busy breaking the barrier for so many years. Now that I''m here, I''ll open it with my second brother."


    The killing elder said.


    The disaster elder said, "in fact, I am to blame for all this. Blissful pure land should have been destroyed more than 600 years ago, because my carelessness made them linger for another 600 years."


    The disaster elder was full of remorse. Six hundred years ago, if he did not make that decision and was given a chance to breathe by the blissful pure land, the blissful pure land would have been destroyed long ago.


    "It doesn''t matter. This may be the fate. Don''t blame yourself, because today I will fight with you to break the barrier."


    The killing elder said.


    "Good!"


    The disaster elder knows that with the help of the killing elder, the time for the barrier to break will be greatly shortened.


    At this time, the killing elder asked, "have you ever fought with the demon fairy king?"


    "He may have died more than 600 years ago. Otherwise, these people would not jump over the wall and open the barrier directly."


    The disaster elder opened his mouth and said that he was very angry. He fell into the trap and made him wait so long.


    "Hum, if he doesn''t die, I''ll send him to heaven myself!"


    The killing elder said coldly.

 Chapter 1406

    Then the killing elder said, "it''s time to break this barrier."


    "If you work with me, you will break it today!"


    Said the disaster elder.


    "Good!"


    At this time, the disaster elder exerts the power of disaster. There is a strong power in the power of disaster. It is really shocking that he is so calm and sophisticated.


    The killing elder also showed his strength. His strength is different from that of the disaster elder. There is a sense of hegemony in his strength.


    After all, the power of killing is the most hegemonic power.


    The two forces combined and ran away from the crack.


    "Touch!"


    A loud noise frightened the warrior in the sky.


    "Go!"


    Sikong Weiwei and the double queen went out, and the rest quickly went to the place where the sound was loud.


    "Broken?"


    When the two elders looked at the crack, there was indeed a hole, which was only one foot in diameter.


    The disaster elder was about to rush over, but the killing elder warned, "slow down!"


    "What?"


    The disaster elder asked puzzled.


    The killing elder said, "second brother, I think we should find someone to test the water at this time."


    At this time, he suddenly grabbed a evil king around him.


    "Lao Zu, no!"


    The evil king was scared to death in an instant, but the killing elder was more cruel than the dark elder. The evil king said to send it away.


    Sure enough, he threw the evil king directly


    "Ah!"


    The evil king screamed at the place around the barrier. It was called a tragedy. His body was slowly decomposed by the force of the barrier and then burst into pieces.


    In an instant, many evil kings took a breath.


    The disaster elder looked gloomy. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    The killing elder said, "it seems that the power of the barrier has not completely disappeared, but after the evil king died just now, the power of the barrier seems to have weakened a bit!"


    "That''s right!"


    Old Zhang nodded at the disaster, and he also saw the clue.


    "That''s easy!"


    Killing elders is about to catch an evil king. These evil kings are pale at this time. They are really scared. It seems that killing elders is to use their lives to reduce the damage of the barrier.


    One by one is begging.


    "For the great unification of the disaster world, whatever the price is, line up for me one by one. When the disaster world is unified, I will never forget your contributions and contributions."


    The killing elder shouted.


    A group of evil kings were almost scared to death. They didn''t want fame. They wanted life. In front of life, these were nothing.


    The disaster elder is not a cruel man. Therefore, at this time, he said to the killing elder, "I''d better see the situation first."


    "Some things can''t be too demanding. Although the damage of this barrier still exists, it won''t dissipate in a few years."


    But the killing elder said, "second brother, we must not have women''s benevolence at this time. We don''t have much time left."


    "Let me bear these responsibilities!"


    The killing elder said so clearly that the disaster elder wanted to stop it, but at this time, he also stopped.


    After all, although the killing of elders is cruel, it is also the most effective method at present. If he stops it, it will be a little inhumane.


    To this end, he immediately said, "all right!"


    He stepped aside.


    The killing elder began to kill, and immediately these evil kings were imprisoned by him. Then these unlucky evil kings were thrown over by him and died in the explosion one by one.


    There is no doubt that there are no more evil kings who died in the hands of blissful pure land than those who died in the hands of killing elders and dark elders.


    It is impossible for these evil kings not to be sad.


    Until the damage was completely weakened, at this moment, the number of the remaining evil king was only more than 20.


    These evil kings were frightened. They seemed to have no choice in the face of strong killing elders.


    At this time, the killing elder said, "OK, now it''s finally finished. Second brother, let''s rush in!"


    "Yes!"


    They set out immediately, but just at the entrance of the barrier, two peerless forces came up.


    "Be careful!"


    The disaster elder warned.


    The elder who was the first to be killed was caught. Although he was careful, at this time, he was hit by two peerless forces.


    "Hum!"


    The killing elder''s mouth overflowed with blood. He didn''t expect that the other party would make it.


    "Old three!"


    "Second brother, I''m fine. It''s just a small injury!"


    The killing elder said, in fact, his injury can''t be regarded as a small injury. The whole process is in a moment, and he can''t avoid it at all.


    At the next moment, Sikong Weiwei and others appeared.


    "If you want to invade blissful pure land, you must pass us first."


    Sikong Weiwei shouted.


    "Really?"


    The disaster elder coldly said that what he hated most was Sikong Weiwei, because he had the opportunity to kill Sikong Weiwei, but he missed it.


    "We''re waiting for you on this side!"


    The double queen said coldly.


    "Go!"


    The two elders attacked together and ran to the entrance of the barrier.


    "Broken!"


    Sikong Weiwei and the double queen made a move. The two women made a startling contest with each other at the barrier.


    The two sides fought in full swing. Four half step escapees shot, and the barrier was completely blown open.


    However, at this time, disaster elders and killing elders are in a passive state, so they are injured, and they are not as simple as minor injuries.


    "Damn it!"


    The disaster elder said angrily.


    The killing elders are also very angry, but at this time, they know that in their current state, if they attack forcibly, they will end up losing both sides.


    Anyway, the barrier has been broken. It''s better to retreat and heal first, and then kill these people.


    But when they retreated, Sikong Weiwei and the double queen chased them up.


    "Die!"


    The two elders were immediately angry


    The killing elder was more angry. He used his extreme killing power to fight the double queen in the sky.


    Obviously, the double queen is worse than the killing elder. Even if the killing elder is injured, she is not the opponent of killing the elder.


    Between the two, there was the most terrible battle of killing.


    Sikong Weiwei fought with the disaster elder. Although more than 600 years have passed, her strength has improved, but she is still a bit worse than the disaster elder.


    Many fairy kings fought against these remaining evil kings.


    On this day, heaven and earth were shattered. On this day, Si Kong Weiwei and the double queen both used their desperate posture.


    Originally, this was an unequal battle, because no matter how strong the two women were, they were no better than the two elders, but in the context of such a war, they had no other choice.


    In the sky, the blood of the half step transcendent sprinkled on the ground. Many fairy kings were even more desperate at this moment. They tried their best to compete with these evil kings.


    There is no doubt that so many strong people gather here, and the world seems to be crumbling.


    The war lasted day and night. It was a long process. At dawn, the battle stopped.


    There are many corpses of evil kings and fairy kings on the ground. The bodies of these living fairy kings are shaky, and there is no living evil king.


    This is definitely the most extinctive time in the disaster god world. There is no living evil king in the world.


    In the sky, Si Kong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body seem to have reached the edge of collapse. At this moment, it''s difficult to support a single tree.


    The double queen is the same. This war is too difficult.


    The killing elder and the disaster elder were stronger than the two women, but they were beaten by the two women because of their previous consumption and injury


    No, it shouldn''t be flat because they are in a much better state.


    "Kill!"


    The two elders wanted to kill the two girls completely, but at this time, the two sisters of the soul family came up, and these fairy kings vowed to stand in front of the two girls.


    This was definitely the most difficult battle. At this moment, even the two elders restrained their impulse and anger.


    If so, they might capsize in the gutter. Therefore, they slowly withdrew.


    Because for them, as long as they get a temporary respite, before long, they will return to the peak and rush to kill, which will be an unparalleled situation.

 Chapter 1407

    The most dazzling flower in Northern Xinjiang is in full bloom at this time. Originally, only one is in full bloom, but the other is also in full bloom.


    This is the most prosperous era, which is the most dazzling.


    The two flowers are blooming and glittering, shining the whole northern Xinjiang brightly.


    Then came an indomitable figure. At this time, he rose to the sky and glared at the world. He was Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''m recovering!"


    Ye Qianzhong said excitedly.


    He did not know how many hardships he had experienced in the dark nirvana, from being to being, and then from being to being, which was a long transformation process.


    Finally, at this time, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the world!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He doesn''t know how many years he has been sleeping, nor what has happened in the world. He only knows that he is in good condition now.


    Those hidden dangers have long disappeared. Even the realm has reached the degree of half step great perfection. It is only one step away from detachment. The world says that a man can dominate all realms.


    He is him, unique. He is destined to open the most powerful and bright era of the ages.


    In this era, he is destined to become a strong man who dominates the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong walked out of Northern Xinjiang.


    But then, he was shocked, because he had never seen such a scene. He was frightened, and there were wolves outside the northern Xinjiang.


    Many disasters float in the sky, the earth is fragmented, and many martial arts practitioners are displaced.


    This is clearly the scene of the end. He was really frightened by such a scene. What happened to blissful pure land to become such a terrible scene.


    At this time, he asked a group of martial arts practitioners who were fleeing: "everybody, what happened? Why did it become so terrible? "


    A martial artist said with difficulty, "the disaster world has attacked the pure land of bliss in an all-round way. Two months ago, our new patron saint was defeated."


    "Run away! Before long, the whole blissful pure land will fall! "


    The martial arts practitioner obviously didn''t want to talk to Ye Qianzhong too much, because it would delay his escape time. Now they will all flee to the small world behind the blissful pure land.


    Because there are many big and small worlds behind the blissful pure land, what they are looking for is an insignificant small world. After all, those big worlds are destined to become the targets of the disaster world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was extremely angry.


    "Disaster world, dare to invade my border!"


    "This time I want you to disappear completely!"


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily. At this moment, he was full of incomparable anger. This sense of anger completely ignited his fighting spirit.


    He rushed to heaven and set off in the direction of the sky. The sight was so terrible that it seemed that a sense of despair had been oppressed.


    They were out of breath.


    Tianchen, Si Kong Weiwei and the double queen were injured in the last war. They haven''t awakened yet. Many fairy kings have distributed these news to the world.


    Let all the warriors in blissful pure land run for their lives, because staying will only lead to worse death.


    This is what the two sisters of the soul clan agree.


    However, none of the warriors above the Immortal King''s strong one has left. They all stick here. Even if they die, they will die with the blissful pure land.


    This is an unprecedented crisis in the history of blissful pure land. Even the whole pure land seems to be about to lose, although there are few strong evil kings in the disaster world.


    There may be no more than five people scattered, but the army of the disaster world is boundless.


    No one knows how many of them there are. At this moment, they are attacking the border on a large scale, and they will invade in an all-round way soon.


    Many warriors in blissful pure land are fleeing, but many warriors stay and fight together. Even if they know that this is a mortal war, they have no room for regret.


    Because since choosing this road, they have never thought about quitting, even if they escape, and how long they can escape.


    At this time, the two sisters of the soul family have sent two old fairy kings to seal the rear. Even if the disaster world attacks and occupies the pure land of bliss, it will take a long time to invade many planes and worlds behind.


    Ahead, two old fairy kings came in a hurry.


    Ye Qianzhong noticed their breath and rushed up in an instant.


    "Wait a minute, guys!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, and the two old fairy kings stopped because they could keep up with their speed, proving that the other party was at least a fairy king.


    They immediately turned around, but the scene they saw was shocked, because they saw a man who should have died long ago. This man was no other than the demon fairy king.


    Yes, this is the strongest demon fairy king in history. He has disappeared for more than 600 years. Once, he fought for blissful pure land until the last moment. Now, he appears again.


    "Demon, demon fairy king!"


    The two old fairy kings said in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s all in the past. Two old friends, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very doubtful.


    They said, "let''s seal the world behind us, but now it''s saved, it''s saved!"


    An old fairy king said in shock


    "Our patron saint is back."


    Another old fairy king, with tears in his eyes, has been looking forward to for many years, and their strongest patron saint has returned.


    They told ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "just two elders dare to be so arrogant. The sky is in crisis. I''ll save it first, and you''ll come back later."


    "Good!"


    The two old fairy kings said excitedly.


    At this moment, they relaxed wholeheartedly, because the demon fairy king came back. What if the two elders in the disaster world killed them, because they had the demon fairy king.


    The evil fairy king is invincible.


    When ye Qianzhong came to Tianchen, all the martial artists in Tianchen only felt a auspicious light falling, as if their Savior had come back.


    Ye Qianzhong felt bad when he saw the foul sky, but this time, no one can be blamed, because they fought with all their strength.


    Without any complaints, everything can only be done by him.


    Many fairy kings were moved to cry, and one after another knelt down to meet Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed and said, "everyone, you''ve worked hard. Get up quickly!"


    "These are my responsibilities. Now that I come back, everything will be solved easily. Even in the most turbulent times, I will accompany you to fight together!"


    "Thank you, patron saint!"


    They said excitedly.


    Now, the patron saint is back, which is their biggest motivation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t get excited and don''t worry. Go back to their respective posts. I''ll treat my two wives first!"


    "Yes!"


    They said excitedly. Even some fairy kings trembled. They looked forward to this day for a long time. They waited for a long time and waited for this day.


    Everything that used to be can go back at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong saw Sikong Weiwei and the double queen sleeping. It seemed that at the moment before sleeping, their faces were full of worry.


    Ye Qianzhong is very distressed. As a man, he wants a woman to bear his responsibility. It is impossible for him not to feel guilty, but at this moment, he decides to start over.


    "Husband, how are the two sisters injured?"


    Li Ruoxin and imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    They are worried, but they don''t know how to treat it, because it is beyond their ability.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the injury is very serious, I have a way to treat it. You go outside to guard. If the two elders kill me, I will be there at the first time."


    "Good!"


    Imperial concubine Xuan and Li Ruoxin went out without disturbing Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Li Ruoxin:¡° Wife, thank you. I feel your tears. Without your most sincere tears, I wouldn''t recover so quickly. "


    That year, Li Ruoxin watered the two flowers of Ye Qianzhong with his most sincere tears. Therefore, the two flowers bloomed and ye Qianzhong repeated.


    "Husband, I should do all this!"


    Li Ruoxin said with tears that she failed to accompany Ye Qianzhong''s recovery, but she helped Ye Qianzhong invisibly.

 Chapter 1408

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the sleeping two women and began to evolve his own road.


    This is the infinite avenue of yin and Yang he understood.


    It is also a road beyond the law of all things. In the 700 years of sleep, ye Qianzhong has experienced countless wandering on the edge of life and death.


    This time, he evolved his ultimate Avenue.


    When he woke up, this avenue was always with him. It was a saving skill, not a killing skill, although he had no ability to turn white bones into vitality.


    It can''t bring people back from the dead, but he knows that he can evolve this avenue to the extreme one day, which is his self-confidence.


    From the confidence in the heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went out and evolved the infinite avenue of yin and yang to the strongest state with his most powerful power.


    As everyone knows, this avenue has just evolved and set off a frenzy outside.


    Many fairy kings feel the power of life and death. They don''t know what this power is, because it has transcended the five elements and all things.


    Life and death are the root of all things. A flower withers and a flower blooms.


    And this infinite avenue of yin and Yang has gone beyond the root and is the supreme Dharma. Ye Qianzhong has not been able to control this kind of Dharma to the point where he can kill people invisibly.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    When he woke up, he knew that his new beginning had embarked on the journey, so this time, it was the same.


    The beginning of the road has been restarted.


    At this time, the infinite avenue of yin and Yang evolved into life and death and entrusted the two women.


    He saw that the vitality of the two women was slowly recovering. When he saw all this, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. At least the situation was not bad enough that he didn''t want to see it.


    Therefore, at this moment, he accelerated the speed of operation, and the infinite avenue of yin and Yang reached the peak. When it reached the peak, everything was better.


    "The door is open!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    With his loud drink, the two women gradually woke up. The so-called life and death are just the reincarnation of all things, ending and starting at the same time.


    He put the ultimate road above all things. It can be imagined that his comprehension ability is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Finally, the two women woke up.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw Ye Qianzhong.


    Even they can''t believe it. They feel that they live in a dream, or go to another world to meet Ye Qianzhong.


    "Husband!"


    "Brother!"


    The two women spoke at the same time.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled at them.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t be afraid, I''ve always been there. "


    "Woo woo..."


    The two women cried. They experienced much bitterness and suffering, but these are secondary. The most important thing is to meet Ye Qianzhong, which is their greatest wish.


    Now ye Qianzhong is standing in front of them, so they cry.


    Crying very sad, as if in their eyes, all this was too untrue.


    Ye Qianzhong held them in his arms. Looking back for thousands of years, it was just a flash in the pan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "from now on, we will never separate!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The two women sobbed and agreed.


    In fact, even ye Qianzhong felt what was against his heart, because he said this sentence more than once, every time, but in fact, he was on each side of the sky.


    Sometimes even at a close distance, but it is difficult to find that this is Ye Qianzhong''s sadness and helplessness. He doesn''t know how much sadness and helplessness he has experienced.


    But what about this? Tracing back to the source, all this is just the arrangement of fate.


    He doesn''t complain about fate. At least fate cares for him. Otherwise, all this would have been destroyed long ago.


    But at least he survived, so he was not qualified to complain about fate.


    He told his experience to the two women, who cried because it was really not easy for ye Qianzhong to survive, but he at least recovered.


    As for the two women, ye Qianzhong is very grateful to them. At their most difficult time, they carried their own flag and protected the world.


    In order to protect the world and themselves, they can even sacrifice their lives, spend their lives and fight each other.


    To say that the real patron saint of the world, ye Qianzhong felt that it should not be himself, but two women, and martial artists who shed their blood for the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "from now on, you just rest, because everything has me. I''m back. It belongs to my destiny, and I''ll solve it."


    "Husband, I want to fight with you!"


    "Brother, me too. I broke through half a step to help you better."


    The two women said again.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I know, but I can easily solve things by myself. Why bother you."


    "By the way, since I evolved the infinite avenue of yin and Yang, I have solved my own hidden dangers of the system. I will teach you this decision."


    "So that you can quickly solve your own hidden dangers."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. If there is no threat of hidden dangers in the realm of half-step detachment, the road of cultivation of the two women will be smooth¡°


    "Good!"


    The two women didn''t refuse ye Qianzhong, because they were already regardless of each other, so at this time, they both agreed to Ye Qianzhong.


    If you refuse, what is the so-called regardless of each other.


    Ye Qianzhong was very happy. The two women finally grew up and were obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong summoned all the fairy kings.


    Today, there are only less than 30 fairy kings, which can be described as the most difficult time. However, at this moment, these more than 20 fairy kings have no fear and worry on their faces.


    Because standing in front of them is an invincible demon fairy king.


    As soon as the demon fairy king comes out, who can compete with him? This is the most powerful side of Ye Qianzhong. The return of the patron saint is definitely not just talk.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in those years, I experienced wandering between life and death. Now I''m back, although the pure land of bliss is like a fragmented scene."


    "But I believe I can change the situation. Would you like to join me?"


    "Yes!"


    "We will follow the demon fairy king to the death!"


    These fairy kings all expressed their own meaning. They were willing to follow Ye Qianzhong to fight together, even if they were killed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, although my blissful pure land is weak, I never lack warriors. You are the warriors who give everything for my blissful pure land!"


    "From then on, we will fight side by side and make the reputation of blissful pure land frighten the world."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s ambition. His words made everyone''s blood boil.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this kind of words would be enough. If he said too much, it was affectation.


    He said, "well, that''s all for today. I''ve booked the orders of the two ancient elders first. I''m going to wait for them for five days!"


    "If they don''t show up in five days, I''ll go to them myself. Then you''ll see how I kill the enemy on the battlefield!"


    "The demon fairy king is invincible!"


    "Invincible supreme!"


    A crowd of people shouted.


    Obviously, in their eyes, ye Qianzhong is an invincible existence. In addition, ye Qianzhong has become the belief of blissful pure land.


    His belief is invincible. Wherever he goes, he is the most invincible existence.


    This is the leaf weight, the strongest leaf weight.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s recover first. In the next battle, I''m enough!"


    This is how domineering, a man is an enemy of the disaster world, and he also makes such an understatement.


    So that everyone thinks that ye Qianzhong is the next invincible transcendent in the world, and he will catch up with the glorious footsteps of the ancient transcendent.


    Even surpassing is not impossible, because ye Qianzhong is excellent beyond strength. When a person is excellent to such an extent, in addition to the blessing of fate, the greatest possibility is his own strong will.


    As everyone knows, the ancient transcendent is the predecessor of Ye Qianzhong, but not many people know this secret.


    He did not tell these people, because since he walked out of himself, he had to live his own way. The so-called ancient detachment had nothing to do with him. He was him, a new him.

 Chapter 1409

    He waited for five days. Five days later, the disaster elder and the killing elder came together.


    The killing elder said, "second brother, from now on, the blissful pure land is up to us."


    "No one can stop us in the blissful pure land. Do they think they will be safe in the world behind the blissful pure land? Sooner or later, I believe that the disaster world will occupy the great world! "


    This is the ambition of killing elders. No, not even ambition now, because all this seems to have become a foregone conclusion.


    The disaster elder said, "this should be the case, but I always have an uneasy premonition!"


    "Why?"


    He asked, wondering what the disaster elder meant.


    The disaster elder said, "because the demon fairy king, if I don''t see his body, I always feel uneasy."


    In fact, the disaster elder has always been on guard against the evil fairy king, although it is speculated that the evil fairy king may have died 700 years ago.


    But who knows whether he really died or pretended to die.


    The killing elder said, "my second brother is worried. Even if he is not dead, why not? I must fight with him personally and let him know what despair is!"


    "If I had left the pass, there would be no evil fairy king in the world!"


    It can be said that he is very arrogant and domineering, but the killing elder is qualified to say this. After all, his strength has reached the highest level in the world.


    Although he did not fight with the demon fairy king, in his eyes, the demon fairy king was by no means his opponent.


    The disaster elder said, "third, it''s always good to be careful. Let''s completely destroy the blissful pure land today!"


    "It is said that the world''s martial arts practitioners behind the blissful pure land are not strong, but they are lush. I want to see them."


    "Hahaha, I also mean that!"


    The killing elder laughed wildly.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Because outside the broken barrier, there is a man sitting there waiting for them.


    Behind him were many immortal kings and strong men. The two women who fought with them that day seemed to have returned to their peak at this time.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    At this time, the killing elder was afraid. He didn''t expect that things would evolve so terrible. It was so terrible.


    Of course, the horror and shock were only a moment.


    The next moment, he was angry, not for anything else, better than him. When he saw the demon fairy king, he was afraid. Even he felt impossible.


    But he knew that this was not from inner fear, but subconscious fear.


    Strong as disaster elder, he was in a stable mood. When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he was just shocked, not afraid.


    "You''re not dead!"


    The disaster elder shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not dead. Are you surprised? Not surprisingly, life should be like this. I have been waiting for two elders here for a long time. "


    Ye Qianzhong did wait here for several days. Originally, he thought that if the two elders didn''t come, he would look for them in person. Unexpectedly, the two elders still came at this time.


    The killing elder said coldly:¡° What if you''re not dead, because I''ll kill you today. "


    How arrogant the killing elder is. At this time, of course, he should find his face. Otherwise, he will not be the killing elder.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think so too. I hope you don''t let me down."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had no fear, but only his inner self-confidence. He was confident that he could control everything.


    When many fairy kings saw the two elders coming together, they were more or less frightened, because the two elders gave them too many demons.


    But when they see that the person confronting them is the demon fairy king, the so-called panic is just a passing cloud.


    Sikong Weiwei, the double queen and even the two sisters of the soul family know that ye Qianzhong is the strongest. When ye Qianzhong appears, it means the victory of the war.


    Now it''s just a process.


    There is no superfluous explanation or topic. All is just extreme killing.


    At this time, the killing elder shouted, "it''s arrogant. After today, there will be no evil fairy king in the world, only the vast land of my disaster world."


    This is the ambition of killing elders.


    Ye Qianzhong is very calm. He gives everyone a very calm feeling. What a state of mind it takes to achieve such perfection!


    Even they don''t know what the evil fairy king has experienced.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t avoid a war in the end. Are you two going together or alone?"


    There is no doubt that once these words came out, many fairy kings'' inner worries were completely eliminated. After all, these two are ancient elders!


    When ye Qianzhong said these words, they knew that ye Qianzhong would win, because even if they went together, he was not afraid, not afraid.


    Such strength and state of mind should be the first in the world.


    "Hum! We need to go together to deal with you. I''ll do it. I''ll kill your head. "


    The killing elder Leng hum.


    The disaster elder immediately said, "be careful, third brother. I think he seems to have lost his decline in the past. He seems to have returned to the peak!"


    "It''s all right. I''ll meet him!"


    The killing elder can''t wait to rush up.


    The law of killing was used.


    "The ultimate killing, the method of killing, must kill everything in the world!"


    The killing elder exclaimed that his killing method was the best in the world. When he shot, the whole space was full of endless killing.


    This kind of killing seems to cover everything up.


    What a terrible power and killing. It seems that this power and killing are going to surpass everything.


    He has evolved the power of killing to the extreme. Otherwise, he doesn''t deserve to be called the controller of killing.


    Once his killing power is exerted, it will be like flying sand and stones. It is impossible to prevent it. In an instant, it will reach Ye Qianzhong''s face.


    "Be careful!"


    A group of fairy kings warned.


    But when the killing force collided with Ye Qianzhong, they were shocked. Ye Qianzhong stood where he was just now. He resisted the killing force.


    Such power, let alone the fairy king, even the half step transcendent will be fragmented in an instant without any luck.


    But ye Qianzhong stood in place.


    As if the battle just now had not suffered any waves for him.


    "Huh?"


    The killing elder was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect such a situation. At this time, isn''t Ye Qianzhong supposed to be fragmented long ago?


    Why did this happen.


    He didn''t give up and ran to ye Qianchong again.


    But the disaster elder was shocked in his heart, because he had seen that Ni Duan, ye Qianzhong and the killing elder were not strong at the same level.


    So, at this time, he began to worry about killing elders.


    Judging from the strong blow of the killing elder just now, ye Qianzhong is by no means comparable to the killing elder.


    At the next moment, the killing elder came up again.


    "I don''t believe you are really invincible!"


    The killing elder was angry. He didn''t believe Ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong. It might just be his illusion.


    In other words, ye Qianzhong was injured just now, but now he is just trying to prop up.


    "Cut!"


    He struck ye Qianchong with one blow.


    Many fairy kings turn pale. What a power! On that day, the double queen could not bear such a blow when she was weak in killing elders.


    What''s more, the killing elders are at their peak now.


    "Touch!"


    Ye Qianzhong shot quietly and directly smashed the killing elder''s killing.


    The killing elder hasn''t reacted yet.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "is this your so-called killing method? I''ve studied the power of killing for a long time. Today I''ll let you know what the real method of killing is! "


    As soon as these words came out, the three elders were shocked. At the next moment, ye Qianzhong was already evolving his extreme killing. In an instant, a more terrible killing force spread.


    People feel that even the air is full of killing, and the power of killing is cut on their faces. There is a tingling feeling. This is the so-called extreme!


    Because the so-called extreme killing of the killing elders is really nothing in front of this extreme killing, or even can''t get on the table, they remember that ye Qianzhong is also a murderer, who is the best in the world with the formula of killing heaven.

 Chapter 1410

    When the killing collided, the killing power of the killing elder was directly cut off. After the cut, the decision to kill the elder was broken in an instant.


    The power of killing penetrated directly into his body.


    "Uh huh"!


    The killing elder immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. It can be seen that his state is very bad at this time, and he has even reached the edge of despair.


    "Third brother!"


    The disaster elder wanted to come to support, but after being crossed by Ye Qianzhong''s killing finger, he had to fly backwards.


    The killing elder looked at Ye Qianzhong with dull eyes.


    People thought that the killing elder had been seriously injured at this time, but he still didn''t walk away, which made people have an unsolved mystery.


    Is he stupid? Why don''t you go back at this time.


    But at the next moment, the killing elder''s eyes suddenly showed blood.


    They knew the real reason.


    The real reason is very simple. The killing elder is dead and is easily killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    "How strong!"


    Many fairy kings did not expect that ye Qianzhong would be so strong. They know that ye Qianzhong has always been strong.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so terrible as to kill elders. He controlled the existence of killing and couldn''t support a round in front of him.


    It fell in one round, which made people feel the horror.


    However, the stronger the evil fairy king is, the happier they are. Because the stronger the evil fairy king is, the greatest guarantee can be found in blissful pure land. A group of fairy kings are shouting for ye Qianzhong.


    The four women were even more happy. After ye Qianzhong''s recovery, she became more powerful, so powerful that even half a step ahead of her, she also existed like a mole ant.


    I''m afraid the killing elder died. I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would kill him in an instant, and it would be a complete killing without leaving any survivors.


    This outcome, even if it is the best in the world, is not too much. I''m afraid there is no opponent in the world!


    Disaster elder took a breath.


    He trembled and said:¡° Half step beyond the great circle! "


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it, because he didn''t pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger for his own realm.


    Therefore, at this time, he is half step beyond the great fullness.


    He did not deny his realm, and all denial was superfluous.


    The disaster elder was shocked. He knew that today was the end of death, better than ye Qianzhong. I''m afraid only the eldest elder can fight one.


    And not necessarily win.


    But in those eternal years, even now, there was no sign of recovery.


    He knows he can''t wait for that day. Now he has to face Ye Qianzhong''s death. He doesn''t dare to compete with it.


    But he seems to have no way back.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break through half a step and surpass the great fullness, because your years are too short. Such a short time to break through is beyond my expectation and common sense."


    The disaster elder said.


    He has always been a calm person and has never been arrogant. At this time, he is as dazzling as the moon.


    He released his most dazzling light, because he knew that this was the last time.


    He sighed and said, "it was time to kill you, but we were too confident to take you as our real opponent!"


    "Now I regret it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "people will always make progress. The mole ants you despise in the future have become the bright moon in the sky and shine on the stars!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The disaster elder nodded and said, "yes! Everything has changed. I thought the blissful pure land was exhausted. Unexpectedly, a peerless enemy like you was born! "


    "The end of blissful pure land has not come yet!"


    The disaster elder sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the end of blissful pure land will never come again!"


    "Come on! I will give you the most decent way to die! "


    Among the martial artists of many disaster worlds, ye Qianzhong admired only two people in his life, one was the king of evil and the other was the disaster elder.


    The disaster elder had the strength to invade the blissful pure land, but only to fight him and give the blissful pure land a chance to breathe.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t hate him much, but they have different positions. Therefore, they can only be opponents and sworn enemies.


    The disaster elder said, "OK!"


    He did not refuse, because such a way of death was already the most respectable way of death.


    He rushed into the sky and exerted the power of disaster. His power of disaster is unparalleled in ancient and modern times. He is truly the controller of disaster


    At this moment, it was definitely the most dazzling moment in his life, because at this moment, he exercised his ultimate secret.


    The law of disaster.


    But when he faced Ye Qianzhong, he didn''t deal with Sikong Weiwei as easily. In those years, Sikong Weiwei would fight with him. He used only one move to completely defeat Sikong Weiwei.


    Showing his unprecedented strength.


    Now, when facing Ye Qianzhong, he feels endless pressure, because when facing Ye Qianzhong, he feels like Sikong Weiwei facing him


    There is no hope of victory at all.


    "Fight for the disaster world!"


    The disaster elder shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong shouted, "fight for the pure land of bliss, fight for protection!"


    "Fight for blissful pure land, fight for protection!"


    Many fairy kings began to drink and scold. For a time, their loud voice was the best in the world.


    At this time, ye Qianchong made a move and attacked the disaster elder with the strongest power.


    The disaster elder also moved. In his life, he has never fought with a strong man who is half detached and full. This is his last battle. Therefore, at this time, he wants to know how far he is from this realm.


    When the most dazzling move fell, the disaster elder was destroyed. He disintegrated in the most dazzling light and dissipated in the wind.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in place without any emotion


    The people were stunned at this moment, because they had never seen how ye Qianzhong shot and how they fought.


    It is only a fatal blow in an instant. This powerful force can not appear.


    Therefore, at this time, they were stunned. The demon fairyland was so powerful that even the ancient disaster elder was a battle that could be solved in one move in front of him.


    I''m afraid only the demon fairy king can continue to write such eternal myths.


    "Victory!"


    "It''s all over."


    Many fairy kings began to say in unison.


    This disaster lasted for 700 years. The disaster of 700 years destroyed how many times will be born, and even they have reached the most desperate time.


    When the evil fairy king was born, they knew that the disaster that lasted for 700 years was finally over.


    When all this was over, they all breathed a sigh of relief. The demon fairy king was destined to become the strongest man in ancient times. His legendary road covered not only the whole blissful pure land, but also the whole world.


    Even in the world behind the blissful pure land, there are legends about him, and his influence has surpassed the transcendent who swept the world at that time.


    Can be compared with it, even if he is not a real detached person, but his influence has been far beyond. As everyone knows, in fact, they are the same person, but they have different ideas.


    The four women knew that this victory was not easy. Several of them almost collapsed, but they persisted.


    If there were not so many sacrifices of fairy kings and their desperate resistance, they would not win today''s victory. If there were no nirvana of Ye Qianzhong''s death again and again, there would be no great happiness today


    Even many, many people are crying at this moment. They are full of tears, because it is not easy to win this war. The disaster of 700 years is finally over at this moment.


    When all this was over, they stood up again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also breathed a long sigh of relief and said, "it is finally over, but there is a more terrible war waiting for me. My life has fallen into an endless war."


    He doesn''t want to, but there are some things he can''t change. He has only two choices for himself. He has no other choice, whether to fight or die.

 Chapter 1411

    After a disaster, the sky is not swaying in the wind and rain, because it is a day worthy of development for the sky.


    At this moment, several old fairy kings who mentioned blocking the barrier came.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what else can I do for you, senior?"


    One of the old fairy kings said, "demon fairy king, although you solved so many people by thunder as soon as you were born."


    "Saved the decadent blissful pure land, but I am a sinner!"


    "What is the crime?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously. He didn''t know what the reason was.


    The old fairy king said, "I was the one who proposed the blockade plan, but time has changed. We didn''t consider too many hidden dangers!"


    "This broken barrier is closely related to the world outside the disaster world!"


    "In those years, under the leadership of the Taoist protector, many fairy kings sacrificed their lives with him before blocking the strongest enemy outside."


    "But this is not the end. A new crisis has come. This barrier has broken. I''m afraid it can''t stop the strong enemy for many years!"


    "So, I''m so guilty that I poked such a big basket. Today, I specially came to apologize to the demon fairy king!"


    They were full of tears.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I already know what happened in those years. In that last resort, you have no choice but to do so."


    "Although greater hidden dangers were created, at least in those years, the pure land of bliss and many worlds in the rear were preserved. Therefore, you are innocent!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Si Kong Weiwei had told him what happened that year. From this starting point, ye Qianzhong didn''t think these people were guilty.


    If he had not been able to turn the tide when he was there, he would have done the same. If he could have stayed alive for one more point, he would have stayed alive for one more point.


    This is the right choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "I will handle this matter. Will it affect me? I will personally go to the first disaster world!"


    "But..."


    After all, they didn''t say more.


    They feel ashamed of Ye Qianzhong because ye Qianzhong has done too much for the blissful pure land, which they can''t imagine.


    In a sense, the current patron saint has been able to equal the achievements of the guardian in that year.


    Although the years of Ye Qianzhong are not as long as they are, maybe one tenth of them are not.


    But it is impossible for them not to admire what ye Qianzhong has done.


    Then ye Qianzhong set out and went to the first disaster world.


    In those years, he created a disaster world by himself and killed the evil king of heaven, which frightened several ancient elders. Now many years have passed.


    Three of the five ancient elders have died, and there are still two left. In fact, there is not much threat, but ye Qianzhong knows that the person headed by the five ancient elders is the most terrible.


    However, he has stepped half a step beyond the great circle and is not afraid of the great elder.


    As long as he dares to appear, it must be the end of death.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the first disaster world.


    When the disaster fighters of the first disaster world felt that ye Qianzhong came to the first disaster world, they were all frightened. At present, no warrior in the disaster world can stop Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong came to many spaces in the first disaster world. As long as he saw the evil king, he would kill him.


    In fact, there are not many evil kings in the disaster world. He only killed one from beginning to end.


    At this time, black clouds reappeared in the sky.


    Or the mysterious black cloud.


    The black cloud said to Ye Qianzhong, "demon fairy king, you''re here again."


    "There is no place in the world where I can''t go!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened his mouth and said that his tone was calm and overbearing, and overbearing showed the momentum overlooking everything. This is definitely the most terrible momentum.


    The black cloud said, "I knew there was today. I should have killed you completely."


    "Even if the consequences are the same!"


    Indeed, it''s not the boasting voice in the dark cloud. If we had ignored all the consequences, we could really kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that time can''t go back, can it? I don''t want to worry about what happened back then. "


    "Now this world does not belong to your disaster world! Don''t stand in my way, or I''ll kill you now. "


    It''s just an idea in the dark cloud.


    But at this time, even if it was an idea, he would kill it.


    "Demon fairy king, you''d better not go too far. Some places are unattainable to you."


    The black cloud shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Unattainable? That''s not necessarily true! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "Die!"


    The black cloud evolved into a huge palm and rushed down with a heavy bombardment. It seems that this big hand needs one hand to cover up the sky and cover up all the situation.


    At this time, ye Qianchong shot and bombarded it with the strongest strength.


    The killing finger went out, and a finger pierced the big hand.


    The dark clouds dispersed.


    "Demon fairy king, when I leave the pass, I will fight to the death with you."


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knows who this idea belongs to and belongs to the mysterious elder.


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully:¡° Unfortunately, I''ve been waiting for this day. I hope you don''t let me down. "


    Then, this idea completely dispersed and was pierced by his finger. Is it a general generation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up.


    "I saw the elder and a four elder!"


    Ye Qianzhong murmured to himself.


    If the elder is mysterious, it is indeed mysterious, but the four elders are more mysterious, which makes him very confused.


    Of course, first of all, the four elders are an insignificant person, but they are insignificant among his opponents. Looking at the whole world, the four elders are one of the five ancient elders.


    It''s impossible to be humble.


    Secondly, he had never heard of the legend of the four elders, and even read many classics, but there was no record of the four elders.


    Among them, several old fairy kings even thought that the four elders were always fabricated.


    But ye Qianzhong believes that this is by no means fabricated.


    But the four elders may be a trump card in the disaster world. If you are not careful, you may be caught.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up. He wanted to find the four elders in the dark, and then kill them to deal with the elder.


    But he was disappointed and didn''t find the trace of the four elders.


    It has come to the edge of the disaster world.


    This is not the edge of blissful pure land, but the blocked world.


    At this time, he can feel that there is a huge invisible barrier, in which there are many fairy kings and even stronger breath.


    After all, this is a barrier piled up with life


    Even ye Qianzhong was frightened by the barrier.


    Because how many people will die to build such a terrible barrier? There are at least hundreds of fairy kings, some of which are stronger


    It must be the breath of the half step transcendent.


    He once read a record, a record of blissful pure land. In that record, that era was an era of mass extinction.


    Few immortal kings survived, and Dugu Xianwang was also the Immortal King who rose in the vacancy era, which was the era before the ages.


    From the rise of Dugu Xianwang, it was the eternal era. The eternal era did not end until the last collapse of the fairy world.


    These fairy kings must have been destroyed before the ages.


    They deserve Ye Qianzhong''s respect. After all, those who can give their lives, whether martial artists or fairy kings, deserve respect. In this world, how many people dare to give their lives.


    Too little, too little to know the truth.


    The world outside the barrier must be the source of the disaster. Otherwise, it would not use such a shocking barrier to seal it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw that there were many cracks on the barrier. These cracks were small or even small, but there was a lot of disaster from these cracks.


    To create today''s disaster world.


    Ye Qianzhong felt it carefully and found that the outside of the barrier did not seem to be affected, but the inside was affected. The key is that the barrier can not be made up at all. Otherwise, he will definitely use his strongest means to make up for it. It seems that he was really affected, but he still had a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 1412

    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a decision, that is to let his thoughts in and see how fragmented the interior is.


    Then he unfolded his mind, which flew through the crack in the state of soul.


    After coming inside, he felt that there was a mess in front of him.


    Because this is the breath of disaster. For the martial artist in fairyland, it is absolutely destructive, but he has two guarantees.


    One guarantee is that you are an invincible system and can be fearless of everything.


    Another guarantee is that he has stepped into a half step to surpass the great circle. He is powerful and can decide everything. With these two strongest guarantees, he is fearless in this barrier.


    At this time, he went up. Of course, now he is just the state of his soul.


    He saw two evil kings flying towards him.


    "It''s Terran, delicious taste!"


    The two evil kings said greedily.


    But just when they were about to attack ye Qianchong, ye Qianchong shot and killed the sky finger, and the two evil kings'' ideas were crushed into powder in an instant.


    What a terrible power it is.


    For ye Qianzhong, the warrior who is half detached is still a mole ant in front of him, let alone a warrior at the level of evil king. He can be destroyed in one breath.


    He continued to walk deep into the barrier.


    Sure enough, in the dim environment here, he saw a fairy King''s idea being attacked by a group of evil king''s ideas, which seemed to be about to be swallowed up.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this must be the idea of annihilating one of the immortal kings that year. Therefore, he immediately took a blow at will. Many evil kings felt the destructive power and were running down their authority.


    I haven''t reacted yet, but I only see my mind breaking.


    "Ah!"


    These evil kings screamed, and then they were completely broken.


    "Tao you!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s idea asked the Immortal King''s idea.


    It can be seen that the idea of the fairy king is in a bad situation at this time.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Taoist friend, why haven''t I seen you?"


    His tone was so weak that he seemed to be dying.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I am a warrior in the post era. I came here today as a mind."


    "Come on, the situation here is very bad. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    He reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he knew that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so terrible that he must still be alive, but his mind came here. If his mind was destroyed, the whole person would be destroyed.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, Taoist friends. No idea can help me."


    "That''s good, Taoist friend. I''ll go first. Thank you very much."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and then the whole person dissipated.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say something, but at this time he chose silence. These fairy kings paid too much for the blissful pure land.


    His heart hurts, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    He continued to move forward. All the thoughts of the evil king he had passed along were killed by him.


    Finally, he came to the core of the barrier.


    Here, he felt the breath of several immortals lingering, and the idea of a half step transcendent was struggling to support


    He rushed up without saying a word.


    It was found that dozens of evil king ideas and two half step transcendents were besieging these fairy King ideas and half step transcendent ideas.


    It seems that they won''t last long.


    The two half step escapists from the disaster jokingly said: "Sikong Changfeng, you can''t hold on for long. As long as you devour your ideas, our ideas can completely come to the world. You can''t keep it, ha ha!"


    "Sikong Changfeng?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked.


    Although he didn''t know Sikong Changfeng, he knew who Sikong Changfeng was. He was the patron saint and the leading brother before the ages.


    Taking a group of fairy kings to sacrifice their lives to create an unbreakable barrier


    In addition, Sikong Changfeng was also the junior brother of the detachment and the senior brother of the double queen.


    He combined with the barrier left by the transcendent, and finally blocked the strong enemy out.


    I didn''t expect his mind was still there.


    I saw Sikong Changfeng say: "what if it''s broken? The world behind me is eternal. You can''t completely destroy it!"


    "Hahaha, isn''t it?"


    The two half step escapists jokingly said.


    Looks like they''re going to do it.


    "Yes!"


    A steady breath came.


    "No, there are other ideas!"


    Even when they sensed the disaster, they began to be shocked. They thought that after so many years of encirclement and killing, Sikong Changfeng was the last thought.


    Unexpectedly, Sikong Changfeng was not the last thought.


    Sikong Changfeng was also shocked. Are there other ideas mixed in.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong appeared.


    "Senior brother!"


    Sikong Changfeng was shocked. He suspected that he was wrong. After all, his senior brother disappeared in many times before the ages.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, I saw his senior brother, not for anything else, just because ye Qianzhong looked so much like his senior brother.


    The two half step escapists from the disaster were also startled, because they were all people of that era and suddenly saw the escapist who stood in front of the world.


    They said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    They began to retreat slowly.


    "No, he''s not that one!"


    Immediately, a person who was half detached from the disaster found Ye Qianzhong''s breath and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter whether you are or not. The important thing is that you all have to die."


    As his voice fell, the killing finger was sent out. Before the two half step survivors of the disaster reacted, they had been completely penetrated by him.


    Many of the remaining evil Kings also disappeared in this moment. They didn''t believe that ye Qianzhong had such terrible power.


    Although not detached, but what is the difference, the same strong, the same terror, so on.


    Such power is really rare in the world.


    At this time, Sikong Changfeng was dull. He stayed with his senior brother for so long. All he did was for him.


    He grew up with a senior brother. Without this senior brother, there would be no future him.


    At this time, he cried.


    The remaining weak fairy King thoughts retreated, because they knew that their leading brother must have a lot to say to ye Qianchong at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    "Senior brother!"


    He shouted to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not your senior brother anymore. I''m just his idea. Then I reincarnate with my idea and achieve the current state. I''m me and your senior brother is your senior brother."


    "In my heart, you will always be the elder martial brother who cares about me and brings me everything!"


    He said firmly.


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t open his mouth to deny, because he knew that the so-called denial was invalid.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I thought I couldn''t see my senior brother even after my mind dissipated. Unexpectedly, I saw my senior brother."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have the strength to surpass the border now."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I firmly believe that senior brother will make a breakthrough, a complete breakthrough!"


    Sikong Changfeng said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "I hope so!"


    Ye Qianzhong said casually.


    He asked Sikong Changfeng, "what''s going on?"


    "Originally, our thoughts were sleeping, but 700 years ago, the barrier began to loosen and many disaster fighters poured in. Our two sides have been fighting for so many years. In fact, there is not much left now."


    "If it weren''t for elder martial brother''s action, the barrier might be completely broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the barrier will be completely broken.


    "Elder martial brother, how is the world behind you?"


    Sikong Changfeng asked.


    What he cares about is the world behind him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s OK, but we still need the world. How many years can this barrier last?"


    This is the answer Ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "elder martial brother, the situation is not optimistic. Originally, it could support an era, but now I''m afraid it can only support ten thousand years."

 Chapter 1413

    By Sikong Changfeng, ye Qianzhong knew the seriousness of the matter.


    It can only last ten thousand years.


    Because he doesn''t know whether he can break through the realm of detachment. Detachment is not a realm that is difficult to break through. Of course, it is only for him.


    But for others, it''s different.


    But how can we break through the transcendence, because breaking through the transcendence may have greater hidden dangers. In those years, although the transcendent ran all over the world.


    But it was destroyed in the end.


    Transcendence is not so easy to break through. For now, breaking through transcendence is nothing more than accelerating death.


    Although he succeeded in Nirvana at the time of half step transcendence, luck will not always care for him. Sooner or later, he will be destroyed.


    So that''s the terrible part.


    Of course, even now he has stepped into a half step beyond the great circle, but it is not easy to break through. There is still a long way to go.


    He couldn''t find a breakthrough at all.


    Of course, this is not important for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he asked Sikong Changfeng, "how strong are the enemies you blocked outside?"


    "It''s very strong. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than senior brother''s peak. In those years, we jointly sealed this barrier, which almost consumed all the resources of blissful pure land and the world behind blissful pure land."


    Sikong Changfeng sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    It didn''t depend on the seal of life. It was all inclusive. There were many things he didn''t know. He guessed that things were not so simple.


    It''s not that simple.


    At this time, Sikong Changfeng said to Ye Qianzhong, "elder martial brother, you still have a long way to go. I believe you. Even without this barrier, there is no big deal for you."


    "Because you always find a way to solve it!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly. Even he didn''t believe in himself. Unexpectedly, there were so many people who believed in himself.


    "How can I revive you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    To tell the truth, he admires such a great hero as Sikong Changfeng from the bottom of his heart. Such a person should not die here.


    But Sikong Changfeng shook his head and said, "senior brother, I can''t go with you in the future. I''m a dead man!"


    "Elder martial brother, why are you so persistent."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t waste time for me, because I can''t recover again. I''m afraid seeing elder martial brother this time will be a farewell."


    This remark is very heavy, but Sikong Changfeng also knows that this is an inevitable situation.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "I see. It seems that things have come to a point where there is no room for maneuver. Blissful pure land will never forget you."


    "Because you are the heroes of blissful pure land!"


    He is very heavy, but he also knows that some things are doomed to be powerless.


    Sikong Changfeng said with a smile, "elder martial brother, my life has been enough. I have no regrets. Elder martial brother, leave quickly. I will fight for more years with my last will."


    "But..."


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, his heart is full of remorse.


    "Don''t feel guilty, elder martial brother, because all this is inevitable. Let''s go! Strive to break through the strongest in 10000 years. "


    Sikong Changfeng advised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "well, you won''t die in vain!"


    He turned to leave.


    At this time, he seemed to have forgotten one thing. Therefore, he said to Sikong Changfeng, "younger martial sister, I miss you very much."


    The younger martial sister he mentioned is naturally the double queen, the owner of an invincible system.


    But Sikong Changfeng asked, "younger martial sister?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doubted, because seeing the posture of Sikong Changfeng, he didn''t seem to know he had a younger martial sister.


    "Double queen!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s always you and me, but I''ve never heard of another younger martial sister. Is it the younger martial sister you accept?"


    Sikong Changfeng asked suspiciously.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, you are her senior brother. She told me."


    "I don''t know, elder martial brother. Be careful."


    Sikong Changfeng said immediately.


    "Younger martial brother, have your thoughts and memories disappeared? Forget her? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked. Of course, this is just his hypothesis.


    But Sikong Changfeng said, "no, elder martial brother, although I have fallen, I remember everything clearly. I really don''t know the double queen."


    "So, elder martial brother, be careful in everything, otherwise it''s not good to be cheated!"


    Sikong Changfeng explained again.


    ¡­¡­


    Until he came out of the barrier, ye Qianzhong was confused, because he didn''t know whether Sikong Changfeng''s words were true or false.


    If it is true, who is the double queen and what is she close to herself for.


    If it is false, what good is it for a dead man to deceive himself, because even if it is good, it is also when he is alive.


    Therefore, now ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he should listen to Sikong Changfeng. It seems that he needs to go back and have a look at the ancient books and whether he really has a younger martial sister.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was covered with fog.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    When he returned to the pure land of bliss, he immediately called many fairy kings and told them the situation. Many fairy kings breathed a sigh of relief. There are still ten thousand years, which is not too pessimistic.


    Although ten thousand years is just a flick of the finger, it''s better to have than not.


    In addition, ye Qianzhong also consulted several old fairy kings. They survived from ancient times, but unfortunately, they were only small roles at that time.


    I don''t know such a high secret.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very confused. Now he has more and more serious doubts about the double-sided queen, but it seems that the double-sided queen hasn''t hurt him all the way.


    What is the purpose of getting close to yourself?


    He even wanted to ask the double queen on the spot, but if the double queen was really her sister, all this would hurt the double Queen''s heart too much.


    People don''t even want their life for themselves, but they have to doubt others. Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say.


    Anyway, for him, it''s better to find out the situation first. Otherwise, it will cause great misunderstandings. Some misunderstandings can''t be solved all his life.


    During this period, ye Qianzhong asked many fairy kings and found many ancient books. This time, he was looking for the whereabouts of the four elders.


    But there was no record of the four elders. For a time, the elder was not mysterious. At least Ye Qianzhong knew that the other party was real.


    But the four elders were very confused. When he was confused, he suspected that the man didn''t exist at all.


    In the back, uneasy, he went to the disaster world, but there was no record of the four elders in the disaster world.


    In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong regretted that he had known that he would not kill the disaster elder so soon.


    At least you can ask about the four elders. Unexpectedly, in order to pretend to be forced and show your strength, you killed others with one move.


    It''s really sad now.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong gave an order. In fact, he had never given an order since he became the guardian of blissful pure land.


    This is the first time, but this is definitely not the last time.


    The order this time is very simple, that is to find out the four elders. Before he deals with the big elder, he must find out the four elders first.


    Otherwise, it will really make people feel uneasy about sleeping and eating.


    In a hurry, two thousand years have passed, and the pure land of bliss has been full of prosperity, because many martial artists from many worlds behind have come to the pure land of bliss.


    Even the e-emperor came, purple girl, countercurrent flower, empress, heaven Xuannv, these arrogant daughters came, because they were once famous peerless geniuses.


    In particular, e Huang, in one period of time, her talent was stronger than ye Qianzhong, but the years were in a hurry. Although her talent was strong, it could not grow rapidly.


    However, Emperor e made rapid progress, only one step away from the fairy king. When he saw these women again, ye Qianzhong was happy.


    Of course, these women are also very happy. They finally catch up with Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps. Along the way, they really have to experience too much sadness and suffering.


    Many strong people come to the pure land of bliss, and the pure land of bliss may reappear its glory before eternity, because this sign has begun.

 Chapter 1414

    On this day, the calm blissful pure land suddenly ushered in a crisis, not an artificial crisis, but a natural crisis.


    There are disasters everywhere. Of course, for higher martial arts practitioners, they don''t need to pay attention to these disasters at all, because they can''t get them into trouble.


    But for lower martial arts practitioners, these disasters are their nightmares.


    Ye Qianzhong personally went to blissful pure land to suppress the disaster.


    On the way to suppress the disaster, he brought the double queen. There is no doubt that this time, what he wants to test is the double queen.


    He wants to try to find out the origin of the double queen.


    Why does Sikong Changfeng not know the double queen, while the detached person knows the double queen? The problem lies in this point


    Sikong Changfeng is a man who has been dead for many years. He has no reason to lie to himself.


    Therefore, this time, ye Qianzhong took the double-sided queen with her in order to try to find out who the double-sided queen is and what her purpose is to get close to herself.


    He can be sure that the double queen did not harm her heart. Otherwise, there would have been many times in those years. Why wait until now.


    He came to a once prosperous Holy Land in the disaster world, but now he is tortured by the disaster.


    They came to the ruins.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat in place.


    But the double Queen''s face seemed very ugly.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, you have a rest here first. I''ll go nearby and see if there are other victims?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° The disaster is almost over. Don''t go either. We''ll go together tomorrow. "


    "It''s all right, brother. I''m idle anyway. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    The double queen left immediately.


    If it was in the past, ye Qianzhong might let her go, but at this time, ye Qianzhong is not calm in his heart.


    He had a faint feeling that the double queen was definitely hiding something from him.


    Therefore, he followed him on the way and came to a valley. The valley was very desolate and full of huge rubble. It was obvious that strong men had fought here in those years.


    It leads to no grass here.


    The double queen was very flustered and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Ye Qianzhong hides in the dark. Although he is a half step transcendent, his strength is very strong. He deliberately conceals his breath. The double queen can''t feel his existence at all.


    Then a black cloud appeared in the sky.


    "Elder?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because the black cloud belonged to the great elder of the disaster world.


    The black cloud fell in front of the double queen.


    The double queen has no fear, only uneasiness.


    At this time, the voice in the dark cloud said to the double queen, "long time no see."


    "Hum! What are you doing here? "


    The double queen said coldly.


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    He said to the double queen.


    The double queen said coldly, "of course I didn''t forget you, but different ways don''t work together."


    "You have your way, I have my own way, our way is different."


    "Hahaha, the roads are different, four elders. Is that true?"


    The figure in the dark cloud laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He never thought that the double queen was the four elders, which completely exceeded his expectation, because before that, although he doubted the origin of the double queen.


    But I didn''t expect that the double queen was the fourth elder.


    The origin of the four ancient elders of the disaster world is quite complicated.


    "This is just my past identity. Now I''m just my brother''s good sister."


    Said the double queen.


    "Really? Is that why you judged the disaster world? You followed him, but what did he give you? "


    "What he gave was just a guarantee without any promise. When you followed him, he didn''t remember you until he disappeared."


    "You are the elder above the disaster world, but what have you done? You fight against my disaster world for that man!"


    "Even if many fairy kings in that world suppress you and chase you, but you don''t hate them. Is it worth it?"


    The elder shouted.


    Although this is only an idea of the elder, it also represents his ontological dialogue.


    After saying so many words, the double queen was silent. Ye Qianzhong, hiding in the dark, also wanted to know whether it was worth it?


    The double queen gave up the position of four elders, just for a promise that year. What''s the name of this promise.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    The double queen said, "it''s all worth it, because he said he would come back to me. He''s back. He''s very kind to me."


    "As long as I see him happy, all I have done is worth it."


    The double queen said with great satisfaction.


    The so-called he is Ye Qianzhong.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that for a man you will never get, you will personally judge the disaster world. Is it worth it? "


    "You don''t hesitate to fight with the old three for that man. I don''t know what you think."


    The voice in the black cloud was very angry at this moment.


    The double queen said, "after so long, who will remember me, even killing elders? Does he remember me? "


    "I only hate that my strength is not as strong as him, otherwise, I should kill him that day!"


    This is the tone of the double queen.


    Her tone has represented her firm belief.


    The idea in the dark cloud said, "it seems that you are really hopeless, but what I want to tell you is that even if you do this this time, you will pay any price for her!"


    "But in the end, you are still empty."


    The figure said to the double queen.


    For a moment, the double Queen''s face was cold, and now she became more terrible. Obviously, this was the meaning of fighting when she didn''t agree.


    The double queen said coldly, "no, my brother will never leave me."


    "Never? He just doesn''t know your identity. How long do you think your identity can be hidden? At that time, he will know your identity! "


    "You know what the price is. Once he knows your identity, he will kill you and all the fairy kings in blissful pure land!"


    "No matter how much contribution you have made to the blissful pure land, they will only think about how to kill you."


    "Everything you pay will dissipate with the wind. You are the world''s famous four elders. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    "If you come back now, I won''t blame you. When the master comes back, he will be yours forever."


    The elder reminded again.


    To tell the truth, the double queen was also moved, but her clothes immediately turned bright red. She said coldly, "I won''t be provoked by you."


    "Even if I die in battle, I will die with my brother."


    This is her determination.


    The voice in the black cloud was very angry. He said angrily, "well, I hope you have this ambition. In that case, you are waiting to expose yourself!"


    "I will tell the whole world the news, and there will be no place for you from now on."


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    The double queen said coldly.


    At this time, she made a move and adjusted her combat strength to the strongest.


    But the dark cloud disdained and said, "who do you think you are? Your strength is far worse than me!"


    Black cloud started immediately. Here, the two launched an amazing war. There is no doubt that although the double-sided queen is complete, the other party is only one idea.


    But she is really not the idea opponent of the elder. At this time, it seems that she is about to lose.


    In the dark, ye Qianzhong shot. This time, ye Qianzhong shot quickly. In an instant, he hit the elder in the dark with a killing finger.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, the elder''s mind was broken immediately.


    The double queen did not expect that she would have such strong strength, because just now, she felt that she was about to lose her support.


    Why is this idea broken in an instant? Is it true that the great elder''s mind is very weak? Just now it was just strong on the surface, but in fact it was vulnerable and broke in an instant? It seems possible, but at least she won. Winning is the greatest comfort.

 Chapter 1415

    At this time, the double queen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the elder''s mind was broken, at least her identity would not be exposed.


    She turned and was about to leave.


    But at this time, she was suddenly shocked, because ye Qianzhong was standing in front of her.


    "Brother!"


    Both sides said in panic.


    It seems that she is in a very bad state now, because she is afraid. What she is afraid of is Ye Qianzhong. The person who just secretly shot must be ye Qianzhong.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a powerful force.


    The will of the great elder can be destroyed in an instant.


    "Should I call you sister or elder four?"


    Ye Qianzhong said. His face was very calm and didn''t seem angry, but he could see that his condition was very bad.


    Will be on the verge of explosion.


    The double queen said, "brother, I didn''t mean to hide you."


    "Then you should explain all the facts!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "When I became the fourth elder, I came to kill in blissful pure land. After being besieged by many fairy kings, I fell seriously to the earth!"


    "Although I escaped, I was badly hurt, but at that time, you came, and I know you are a transcendent in heaven and earth!"


    "I thought I would be killed by you, but you didn''t kill me, but cured me. During that time, you took care of me all the time."


    "It was at that time that I knew that people''s hearts were more important than killing. I like blissful pure land and you more."


    "After I recovered from my injury, I didn''t go back to the disaster world!"


    "I stayed in the blissful pure land. As long as there is a place where you appear, I will go. One day, you will be moved by me!"


    "Take me as your good sister, and what I want is not as simple as my sister, because I like you."


    The tone of the double queen suddenly became excited.


    Ye Qianzhong was also stunned.


    It''s really a sin. It''s wrong. I''m afraid I have to finish this evil relationship by myself now.


    The double queen said again, "you haven''t announced my identity. Every time you see me, it''s very obscure."


    "Until you told me one day that you were leaving and might not come back in a short time, I didn''t expect you to leave for such a long time."


    "After you left, because of my unique physique, I was chased and killed by many fairy kings. Finally, I was jointly suppressed by more than ten fairy kings under the lake of Zifu Holy Land!"


    "Until I see you again!"


    This is the words of the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the double queen had experienced so many things. Therefore, ye Qianzhong had no reason to blame the double queen.


    After all, in order to wait for a person and a persistence, she gave up everything she had, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong relaxed his tone and said, "you should have told me these things. Even if you explained to me, I wouldn''t blame you."


    Yes, even if he knows about it, he won''t blame the double queen. After all, the double queen is not the four elders for a long time.


    "Woo woo..."


    The double queen cried, very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He didn''t know what to say. He was not afraid of anything. What he was most afraid of was girls crying, not to mention the double queen, the most beautiful woman since ancient times.


    I cried at this time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "well, don''t cry, let the past pass! Don''t worry, I''ll never drive you away! "


    "People all over the world dare not!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering promise. He is definitely a domineering president.


    The double queen immediately took refuge in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. This scene seemed to be what she wanted. She waited for countless times, and ye Qianzhong didn''t want to disappoint her again.


    At this time, the double queen said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, I like you!"


    "Cough, let''s discuss this later. I really regard you as my sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Yes, he has absolutely no unreasonable thoughts about the double queen, even if the double queen is the most beautiful woman in history.


    But the double queen said, "no, I''m serious, brother. Please don''t refuse me, will you?"


    She immediately ran to ye Qianchong and kissed him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly pushed her away and said, "don''t mention it again. I don''t have so many children and women in the face of disaster."


    This is why Ye Qianzhong refused her.


    The double queen stood where she was lost. At this time, she had made up her mind.


    Then he followed Ye Qianzhong up.


    Ye Qianchong breathed a sigh of relief. At least now all the truths and mysteries have been solved. When these truths are solved, he feels better.


    Everything had not been untied before. There was a heavy fog in his heart. Now it''s better. When everything is untied, it''s better to deal with it.


    Now he has enough strength to cover the sky with one hand. He has the ability to cover up all the facts. Even if he is just a big elder, what if he can spread the news all over the world.


    As long as he denies it, no one can doubt it and there will be no doubt.


    The world''s disaster was finally settled. This disaster took Ye Qianzhong a hundred years to settle the world.


    But the world has never been really quiet.


    When he stepped into the pure land of bliss, he had a lofty ambition, that is, to completely destroy the disaster world and reproduce the glory of ancient times.


    Now, it seems to have been achieved.


    Ye Qianzhong began to gather people from all over the world to prepare to calm the disaster world. The world was excited. They waited for countless years.


    Now, the years have finally come true. They are the happiest. They have begun to prepare.


    This time, as long as you follow the demon fairy king, the disaster world will be calmed down.


    But at this time, a rumor spread all over the world.


    That is the problem of the double queen. This rumor that the double queen is the four elders of the disaster world is well founded and irrefutable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up. He told the world not to panic. This is just a trick of the disaster world.


    A trick to hold their feet.


    He also told the world that the four elders met him when he stepped into the disaster world for the second time. He fought with the four elders.


    The four elders have been wiped out by him and remind people all over the world not to believe rumors, otherwise, the disaster world will only be more rampant.


    People all over the world who are already enthusiastic will not doubt the double-sided queen at this time. After all, what ye Qianzhong said is very reasonable.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong is their patron saint. At this time, they have no reason not to believe the words of the patron saint and believe in the rumors of the disaster world.


    They don''t want Ye Qianzhong to be disappointed in the world again. Therefore, the era of one heart in the world has opened.


    Ye Qianzhong summoned more than 40 fairy kings this time. In these quiet years, ye Qianzhong promoted his practice secret method to the whole blissful pure land.


    Even the world behind the blissful pure land.


    In addition to those rising fairy kings, there is no doubt that blissful pure land has begun to recover, and more than 60 fairy kings are coming.


    Ye Qianzhong took more than 40 fairy kings and left more than 10 fairy kings. Ye Qianzhong didn''t plan to dispatch them. It''s also right for them to guard the rear.


    And he also told the more than ten fairy kings that if there were any rumors, they must trace the source of the disseminators and kill them.


    There is no doubt that he broke his heart in order to protect the double queen, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the war will start soon.


    From the time immemorial to the present, there has never been an era except the era of the transcendent who swept the world. Blissful pure land can have such brilliance.


    In the past, blissful pure land could not take the initiative to attack the disaster world, but in this era, they did.


    At this moment, it is time for the disaster world, which was once powerful and invincible. With Ye Qianzhong''s order, the army set out for war.


    This time, ye Qianzhong plans to use 100 years to calm down the disaster world. Only after calming down the disaster world can he better deal with the strong enemies outside the disaster world. This is also ye Qianzhong''s determination. Although there is still a lot of time, he knows what it is to plan ahead.

 Chapter 1416

    Calming the disaster world has begun.


    There are only the second disaster world and the first disaster world left in the disaster world.


    Under the full siege of blissful pure land, the disaster world is rapidly falling, and the rate of falling is faster and faster.


    In almost a decade, the second disaster world was opened and destroyed.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t fight because it was also a means to hone the blissful world. Therefore, he didn''t participate in the war in the past ten years.


    Even the half step transcendent did not participate in World War I.


    In these ten years, ye Qianzhong is looking for someone, the elder who has been hiding in the dark.


    He also went to the headquarters of the first disaster world, but he found that the elder had left for a long time and was not at the headquarters at all.


    "Strange, where can he go?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously in his heart.


    In these ten years, the double queen took Ye Qianzhong to almost all the places where the great Presbyterian Church appeared, but every time she went there was nothing.


    Then the double queen said!:¡° The great elder is cunning and strange. Unexpectedly, he can''t appear anywhere! "


    Even the double queen was disappointed that the elder didn''t appear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he must have known your origin, so the place you think is most likely to appear is just the most unlikely place!"


    "Ah!"


    The double queen only reacts now. It''s really possible. She has ignored an important problem all the time. Now it''s really interesting to react at this time.


    To this end, she is trying to recall, recalling the most unlikely place for her to appear.


    At this time, she said, "I''m afraid there''s only one place I can''t think of."


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Because at this time, all the problems are on the double queen. Only the double queen can find the place hidden by the great elder.


    "Disaster hell!"


    The double queen said


    "What kind of place is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously. Just listening to the name, he felt it was not simple. Disaster hell was indeed a terrible place.


    The double queen said, "it''s a hell like place, full of Tibetan sea flowers and other shore flowers."


    "It''s a very terrible place, and it''s also a place where high fighters in the disaster world are imprisoned for their mistakes."


    When she said this, ye Qianzhong thought of killing the king of heavenly evil. The king of heavenly evil disappeared for a long time, and he was imprisoned and transformed.


    But even ye Qianzhong didn''t find the shadow of killing the king of evil until several elders released him again.


    That place is a nightmare for the high fighters in the disaster world. It is indeed possible to go to that place. I''m afraid even the double-sided queen can''t think of that place.


    Because it is hell for them, the elder should not hide in that place, but now it happens to be that place.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong strengthened his idea, which is indeed possible.


    To this end, he asked, "do you know that place?"


    The double queen said, "I know, but that place is very special, that is, the noumenon can not be reached, but can only be reached in the state of soul!"


    "If he is really there, he must have done everything there. I don''t mind my brother going there!"


    This is the reminder of the double queen. She doesn''t recommend Ye Qianzhong to go there.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "there is no place in the world I dare not break into. Even if it is very special, I will break into it. Tell me the place and I will meet him myself!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision. Although there is still a lot of time, only by truly solving the big elder can we really calm the disaster world.


    After calming the disaster world, it should be time to face the ultimate strong enemy.


    The double queen knows that ye Qianzhong is a very stubborn person. Once he makes a decision, he will not change it. This is common sense.


    Even she can''t change her common sense.


    To this end, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can tell my brother, but the route there is very complicated. I decided to go with my brother!"


    After all, she was still worried about ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    They set off quickly. Finally, the double queen read the ultimate law of the disaster world, and the door appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong just stepped on it, but the double queen hurriedly said, "brother, the body can''t step in!"


    "But I can!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is that so?"


    Instantly, the double queen was stunned. She didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s body had stepped into it, and the situation had not changed at all.


    She couldn''t believe this reality. Therefore, she stepped into it immediately. If so, noumenon could really step into it.


    At least her noumenon has stepped into it.


    "I know that the rules here have been tampered with by the elder, and it has proved everything. That is, here may have become his own field!"


    This is the key that the double queen thinks of now. This may be the elder''s own field. Once a warrior steps into someone else''s field, it will be a very dangerous thing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. Don''t be afraid even in his field. As long as we are careful and find him, I will have a chance to destroy him!"


    "Good!"


    The double queen nodded.


    After all, ye Qianzhong is too strong. Although there are dangers here, the double queen believes that there may not be too many dangers.


    To this end, the two stepped into it.


    Sure enough, there are many Tibetan sea flowers and other shore flowers at the entrance here. These two kinds of flowers are the legendary flowers of death. It is said that these two kinds of flowers are at the intersection leading to hell.


    Two kinds of flowers guide the dead into hell.


    But at this moment, they are not dead souls. They are absolute strong. Ye Qianzhong and the double queen step into them.


    What these two kinds of flowers emit is not fragrance, but erosive smell, which makes people retch and even feel the urge to vomit.


    But by this time, the two had shielded their senses.


    Then they left the place where the two kinds of flowers were in full bloom


    Everything in front of us is really the abyss of hell. Everything shows a strong sense of death. This is death.


    It''s really hell here, but there''s no noise like hell, but it''s quiet here. It''s very exclusive to any martial artist


    No wonder this is a place where people who make big mistakes are detained. Even if there is no danger, they will be affected by this environment


    Sure enough, the punishment is not heavy.


    A long Blood River is flowing slowly. There is a bridge over the blood River, which leads to the end of the cloud.


    It looks like a bridge of no choice, making people feel endless fear and anger.


    Ye Qianzhong and the double queen stepped on the bridge.


    But just at this time, on the other side of the bridge, there was a man, a quiet figure


    "Elder!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    But the figure did not answer.


    On the contrary, when they turned and looked, they found that everything they experienced behind them was burning, just like a piece of paper.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was puzzled.


    But the double queen turned pale. She said, "brother, this is the judge''s paper. Everything in front of us is portrayed by him."


    "Everything we experienced is also portrayed by him. Now he should burn us alive on paper!"


    At this time, the double queen panicked.


    But ye Qianzhong asked calmly, "what is the solution?"


    The double queen said, "unless Yin and Yang turn back, but don''t worry, brother. You and I are half detached. It''s impossible for him to burn us!"


    Indeed, if you want to burn two half step escapists, you have to say that the great elder is really hearty.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Yin and Yang go back, I can do it!"


    The yin-yang limitless skill he evolved has gradually become great after so many years of understanding. It''s not difficult to turn back yin-yang.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong applied this decision, yin and Yang were reversed, and the order here was reversed. The burning flame was like a fast retreat, burning back, and everything seemed to have never happened.

 Chapter 1417

    At this time, the two people jumped out of the picture, but this is not the end. There is a dark fog ahead, cold and piercing. Even those who are half detached also feel the cold.


    It''s just that the cold can''t affect them.


    Then, five figures appeared in front, all black armor.


    Only a pair of red eyes were exposed.


    "Dark Knight!"


    The double queen was immediately shocked.


    Because she knows the origin of each other.


    "What is the dark knight?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t feel the breath of life at all, but the five Dark Knights were not walking corpses. They were too special, especially to the point of no further increase.


    The double queen said, "brother, this is the transformed Dark Knight!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong knew the origin of the other party, because it was not strange. That was how the king of evil was transformed.


    It was just that the king of heavenly evil had not been completely transformed at that time and retained his own consciousness.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong struggled to change back the consciousness of killing the evil king, but these dark knights were completely transformed, and it was probably impossible to change back their consciousness.


    We can only fight head-on.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you should be careful. These people are completely invulnerable and dangerous. It''s harder to kill them than to ascend to heaven."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s worry. It''s too difficult to kill these dark knights, even if he is half detached and full now.


    The double queen said, "brother, how many people can you deal with?"


    That''s the key point.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Although they are difficult to deal with, if I deal with three zuns, I am still very sure to kill them. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    His confidence comes from his heart. He has an intuitive feeling, that is, the situation of equal strength, which is by no means to raise himself


    Said the double queen!:¡° I''ll entangle three people and you deal with two! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    Every dark knight is a transformed war machine. It is impossible to entangle them without excellent strength. At this time, he is very worried about the double-sided queen.


    The double queen said, "even though they are strong, I have my way. Although I can''t kill them, it''s no problem to entangle them."


    "OK, I''ll help you after I solve the two."


    "Uh huh!"


    The double queen nodded.


    Then they set out, and the five Dark Knights started at this time. They ran to Ye Qianzhong and the double-sided queen with indestructible momentum.


    At this time, the double queen quickly set out.


    "Flower of hell!"


    With the loud drink of the double queen, a gorgeous flower opened at this time, so beautiful and huge.


    But under this beautiful appearance, there are many killing opportunities.


    The stamens of the flower of hell began to move out, like Skynet, and dragged the three Dark Knights away.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, it''s time to do it by himself.


    "Kill heaven!"


    He unfolded his strongest fingering, and two powerful fingers ran through him, trying to penetrate the remaining two Dark Knights.


    But not even their armor was broken.


    However, this was expected by Ye Qianzhong. If the dark knight was so easy to deal with, he would not deal with five people alone. Even if he dealt with a hundred people, it would be completely OK.


    At this time, he chose melee. The two Dark Knights released their powerful dark power and launched the strongest battle with Ye Qianzhong.


    The battle was overwhelming and overwhelming. At this time, both sides were full of fighting spirit, although the two dark knights had no intention.


    But their instincts are strong.


    In this powerful touch, even ye Qianzhong almost got caught, and ye Qianzhong was very angry.


    He took out the supreme magic sword and swept away with the strongest edge. The two strongest forces were combined at this moment.


    As powerful as the sky and the earth.


    But the sword just cut a spark on the armor.


    On the contrary, two Dark Knights shot at this time and wanted to tear Ye Qianzhong.


    "I don''t believe you are invincible!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was completely angry, and his whole body was indestructible.


    Therefore, he displayed the invincible field and reappeared the ancient golden soul altar.


    He wanted to control the two dark knights with his soul, but the soul points of the two Dark Knights seemed to be frozen.


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven to penetrate.


    However, ye Qianzhong has some ways, just because he has a soul refining treasure. He sacrificed the soul refining treasure. The soul refining treasure was sent out at this time.


    With the strongest soul, refine this frozen soul point.


    Two peerless forces interspersed together. Finally, the freezing of the soul point was penetrated. Ye Qianzhong released his ideas and instilled them with his strongest ideas.


    But it was impossible for him to control two dark knights at once. He successfully controlled one dark knight and then used the ultimate secret method.


    Let this dark knight break another dark knight.


    The two Dark Knights are fighting in the final way. The war is quite miserable.


    The battle between the two Dark Knights finally broke each other''s armor.


    When the armor was broken, ye Qianzhong started.


    "Kill heaven!"


    The two fingering methods appeared again and pierced two Dark Knights. After the two Dark Knights were pierced, they were broken in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He hurried to help the double queen.


    At this moment, the double queen is fighting against the three Dark Knights. Her strength is not strong, but she can entangle the three dark knights with the secret method of disaster world.


    She was the fourth elder before, so she also knew some of these secrets.


    The three Dark Knights cooperate with each other. Even the double queen has a hard time. She was hit by a dark knight.


    Fly backwards and spit out a mouthful of blood. After all, these dark knights are the representatives of inhumanity. They only live for war


    They won''t stop until their bodies are fragmented. They have no flaws in their whole body, but the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint is among them.


    If they confront each other, they can break the defense of each other, but the double queen has not thought of these details.


    Therefore, at this moment, the battle of the double queen is very dangerous and even may fall.


    Her flower of hell is getting weaker and weaker.


    But she knew she had to hold on. If she couldn''t hold on, it would be dangerous for the five Dark Knights to fight ye Qianzhong together.


    Their realm is not high, but after years of transformation, they have become the most terrible existence.


    These dark knights were half detached from the disaster world before they died. After they were transformed into dark knights, they became stronger.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The double queen breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. As long as ye Qianzhong arrived, there would be nothing that ye Qianzhong could not solve.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong released the golden soul altar and the soul refining treasure book.


    They took control of one dark knight, and the other two Dark Knights just screamed. Because they didn''t know why, their companions began to attack them.


    This situation came so quickly that they could not imagine it.


    At this time, the three Dark Knights launched an internal fight. Ye Qianzhong did not sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, because he brought his ideas into the dark knight.


    At this time, the three Dark Knights were fighting desperately. About half an hour later, the three Dark Knights showed their flaws.


    "Right now!"


    Ye Qianzhong shot quickly at this moment and opened the way with the killing finger. The supreme magic sword followed. For a time, only the moment when the armor was broken was seen on the ground.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong ended the battle.


    Both ye Qianzhong and the double queen breathed a sigh of relief, because if the war was not well coordinated, it would definitely be a war of deadlock.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also knows that even if it is a stalemate war, it is definitely not him who will fail in the end, but he will definitely spend a lot of strength here.


    If these strengths can''t be replenished in a short time, the victory or defeat of the war between him and the elder will be dangerous. You know, the elder and he are strong at the same level!

 Chapter 1418

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked the double-sided queen, "are you okay?"


    The double queen shook her head and said, "brother, I''m fine!"


    "It''s all right. The elder is too cunning. He wants to use these levels to consume our strength!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Then, the two continued to move forward. About half an hour later, they came to a place full of smoke. Even those who took half a step away hated it.


    At this time, the double queen said, "brother, this is where they train combat puppets!"


    Such appalling tools, coupled with various appalling criminal laws, make ye Qianzhong feel the metamorphosis of the disaster world.


    This is their most abnormal place.


    Here, they feel the darkest side.


    I don''t know how many dead bones lie here. With rotten bones and all kinds of broken armor, it''s really not easy for combat puppets to cultivate.


    "Demon fairy king, I didn''t expect you to break in."


    A voice came.


    When ye Qianzhong and the double queen looked, they found that it was the elder. At this moment, the elder was walking slowly.


    With each step, his steps were so steady, and ye Qianzhong saw the most real side of the elder.


    His whole body was covered with armor, revealing a pair of eyes.


    He is obviously ready for World War I, so at this time, he is looking at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "I finally see your true face of Lushan."


    "It''s not the first time you and I have met!"


    The elder said coldly


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong said that he had never seen the elder before.


    Why didn''t they meet for the first time? They met for the first time. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the elder said something wrong.


    The elder took off his mask.


    Revealed a shocking scar, which was straight and long, and remained on his face after so many years.


    It only means that the scar is so terrible.


    At least the person who left this scar is definitely a peerless strong man. Only a peerless strong man can leave indelible scars on each other.


    I''m afraid only the detached person has such terrible strength. It''s difficult for others to have such strength. You know, the elder is by no means an ordinary person.


    The elder said, "we''ve seen it before ages. You left a scar on me!"


    "Although I escaped by luck, this scar remained on my face!"


    "From that moment on, I have been reminding myself that this is a disgrace, the disgrace you left me!"


    "From that moment on, my lifelong goal is to return all this shame to you and double it to you."


    This is the goal of the elder.


    There is no doubt that he hates Ye Qianzhong very much. After all, he leaves an indelible scar. As long as he sees this scar, he will think of the past.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° At that time, I was not who I am now. Please don''t confuse me! "


    "But even if I wasn''t who I am now, you didn''t have a chance to return this shame to me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    His answer was calm and domineering, with a trace of awe and ferocity. It can be imagined that ye Qianzhong was so powerful at this time.


    "Really?"


    "That''s just what you think. I study and practice hard to fight you. Coincidentally, you are no longer the unattainable detached person!"


    "Now you are just standing at a level with me. You are no longer unattainable and no longer insurmountable!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, at this time, the elder is full of invincible confidence in himself.


    "Then your faith will be broken again. Come on! Aren''t you eager to fight me? Now I''m standing in front of you. If I have the ability, just put my horse here. "


    Ye Qianzhong picked up the supreme magic sword and had the faith of World War I.


    If you defeat the elder, there will be fewer so-called strong enemies. He can concentrate on dealing with more terrible enemies. The elder is a person who makes him sleep and eat hard.


    But the elder said, "since we have reached this step, why worry? The game should be played slowly!"


    He looked at the double queen again.


    "Four younger sisters, long time no see!"


    He spoke to the double queen.


    The double queen said coldly, "I never admit that I am the four elders!"


    "But you are the four elders with incomparable glory in my disaster world. No one can deny everything about you, and you can''t elute the identity of the four elders."


    He shouted at the double queen.


    But the double queen said, "really? I have become a member of blissful pure land, now and in the future. "


    "Hahaha, it''s really sad. Isn''t it good to be the four elders who control the world? Why do you want to be a humble mole ant! "


    The elder laughed wildly.


    But ye thousand heavy said, "humble and not humble, we need to witness the times, not has the final say."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The elder joked, "do you think you can cover everything for her? She is the person of my disaster world, and what flows on her is also the blood of my disaster world! "


    "You can hide her identity, but you can''t hide her blood."


    The elder is a little crazy at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "cover up? Why cover it up? She is my good sister. Why hide it? I didn''t mean to hide it. "


    "Because this is the case, even if it is known by the whole world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering declaration. At this time, the double queen is very moved and moved by what ye Qianzhong has done for her.


    Although she is one of the four elders, she is not a brother or sister among the five elders in ancient times, and she is just a person trained by the elder from childhood.


    The elder ignored Ye Qianzhong because he didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to the double queen, "don''t you want to know who your parents are?"


    "Didn''t you kill my parents long ago?"


    Said the double queen contemptuously.


    "You know?"


    Here, the elder was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that all this was known by the double queen.


    The double faced queen said, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, I''ll know when you say it to the two elders once!"


    "That''s why I should completely judge the disaster world regardless of your education, because you don''t deserve it!"


    Said the double queen.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the double queen has been extremely angry. She knew it before the ages.


    It also became her biggest pain.


    She didn''t expect that the person who hit her the most was the great elder who had always been good to her. She completely gave up her heart to the great elder.


    She is the most beautiful person in the ages, but she is also the most pitiful person. She has never seen her parents since she was a child. Her parents were killed by the people who raised her.


    This is a great irony. Before the ages, it was also because of this that she was completely disappointed in the disaster world.


    The so-called disaster world is just a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. They can do everything in order to achieve their goals.


    The elder said, "now that you know everything, this game is not fun."


    "It seems impossible to turn you back. I can cultivate you and destroy you!"


    The elder thought at this time. In an instant, the double-sided Queen''s body floated involuntarily.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to rescue, but the double Queen''s body has been imprisoned in Xingtai.


    The double queen looked at the elder angrily and was struggling. Unfortunately, she couldn''t struggle. In the final analysis, at this time, ye Qianzhong also panicked.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the elder, "this is a battle between you and me. I hope you don''t be so stubborn!"


    This is the most angry side of Ye Qianzhong. Their battle involves the double queen. It is impossible for him not to be angry.


    "Come on, the game has just begun. Don''t ruin our mood to play the game. This is the criminal law for training combat puppets, but you don''t have to worry!"


    "Because there is still time. As long as you and I fight, there are still two hours. After two hours, no one can save her, because she will completely become a combat puppet¡°


    The elder said coldly that at this time, he has a sense of achievement, because this is his field and everything should be controlled by him. At least now, he is indeed in control.

 Chapter 1419

    "You will pay for your behavior!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    But the elder said!:¡° At that time, many people said a lot of such words to me, but I still live and live well! "


    "Please start your battle! Because you don''t have much time. "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot immediately and bombarded him with the supreme magic sword.


    The startling sword reappeared and immediately collided with the elder.


    The most dazzling spark.


    The armor only had a trace, but it was not cut.


    The elder disdained and said, "are you tickling me?"


    With one blow, the whole dark hell trembled. Although Ye Qianzhong avoided the blow, more power hit him.


    He flew backwards, but soon adjusted his body method and rushed to the elder to bombard him with a fist.


    "Hum!"


    The elder let out a dull hum, flew out upside down and hit many altars, and the altars were broken.


    Unfortunately, his armor can block any edge. At this time, he killed quietly and played incisively and vividly with a black knife.


    Between the two, there was a shocking battle at this time.


    Each has its own tactics and strength.


    Half step beyond the power of great fullness was shown, and the double queen feared the power of the two.


    After all, although in the same realm, the level between the two is not the existence of the same level at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many times he had fought. His supreme magic sword bombarded the elder''s armor every time.


    But it did not cause much damage to the elder.


    After touching with a knife and a sword, the two stepped back.


    Ye Qianzhong''s arm shed blood, which dyed his clothes red because his arm was cut by the elder.


    The elder disdained and said, "let''s catch you! Because your strength can''t do me any harm. "


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong made a decisive move, even if he was seriously injured. He had never been afraid of anyone in his life. Therefore, at this time, he showed his incisive sword technique.


    The sword technique is detached. It seems that it can kill everything.


    The swords attack on the armor, and there are more and more cracks in the armor.


    The elder didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s sword speed to be so fast. Behind his sword speed, his sword power was not weak.


    Therefore, he knew that if ye Qianzhong was allowed to attack, his armor might break.


    "Hell sword!"


    The elder shouted.


    This attack is accompanied by the power of destruction of heaven and earth. The combination of the two forces shows the most powerful side.


    He dashed off with a heavy bombardment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was as motionless as a mountain and started the thirteen swordsmanship of resisting hell in kendo. It is obvious that the elder has refined the swordsmanship to the extreme.


    All the thirteen chapters of his Kendo were sent out to counteract the elder''s attack. He was angry and completely shot at this moment.


    With a grand sword technique, you can have the strongest collision with the elder in the field of the elder.


    The elder''s eyes were exposed.


    Ye Qianzhong finds the right opportunity and goes up with a sword.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, the elder screamed, because his eyes were penetrated by Ye Qianzhong, so at this moment, he showed a sad cry.


    Such a sad cry made him more angry.


    "I want you to die!"


    The elder shouted.


    He had never been so angry before. This was a scene of such anger. At this time, he attacked quickly and made fatal moves.


    Because ye Qianzhong has no extra protection except the flesh, but he is different. He not only has the flesh, but also has an indestructible armor.


    When the armor and flesh were sent out at the same time, he showed the most powerful edge and strength.


    The two forces collided, showing decisiveness and killing.


    Ye Qianzhong attacked quickly, but was blocked by the elder. The elder disappeared in front of him in a moment.


    Ye Qianzhong defends with all his strength.


    "Brother, be careful, this is his field!"


    The trapped double queen reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He was always careful of the elder, because at this moment, there were many dangers. He could do anything in the elder''s field.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong made every effort to guard against it.


    But at the next moment, the elder came out, and he laughed wildly above¡° In my field, I am invincible! "


    He mobilized the devil statue in the field to attack ye Qianchong.


    The speed was so fast that it was impossible to prevent. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t feel fear.


    With the power of kendo, he is trying to cut off these statues.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the elder''s sword technique would be so fast. When he fought with many statues, he gave him a sneak attack behind his back.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The elder laughed wildly.


    Because this is a long lost victory, he was repeatedly hit by Ye Qianzhong, and the whole person has been on the edge of rage, but with this confrontation.


    Ye Qianzhong was badly hurt by him.


    "Brother!"


    Cried the double queen.


    She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to fail.


    She is now very worried about ye Qianzhong''s body, afraid that ye Qianzhong can''t support it.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t give up resistance when he was in the most pain, but quickly took out the sword and cut it on the magic knife.


    The magic knife is broken.


    He ran to the other eye of the elder with a sword. The elder was afraid. He didn''t want to lose another eye, because it was his last eye.


    He can only go back quickly.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knelt in place with his hand pestling the supreme magic sword.


    Obviously, his state is very bad and has been extremely poor, but at this time, he did not degenerate.


    The next moment, the elder joked to him: "now there is only half an hour, demon fairy king, you seem to disappoint me!"


    "You don''t have the strength to turn the tide. Now both of you are going to die!"


    "Because half an hour, even if you are in the peak state, you can''t do anything about me, not to mention now you are just dying!"


    The elder was very proud. Looking at the situation that the enemy who had humiliated him was trampled under his feet, he was really happy. He was so happy.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t have that armor, you''re nothing in front of me!"


    "This is also a part of my strength. Demon fairy king, you don''t have to make any explanation and luck, because you are really nothing compared with me!"


    "I will find my own glory. You are just a disgrace."


    The elder laughed wildly. He saw that he was not far away from revenge. Now, the battle between him and ye Qianzhong was coming to an end.


    As long as ye Qianzhong is killed, everything can be accomplished.


    Ye Qianchong got up, forced out the half of the magic knife that remained in his body, and then said, "even if you wear armor!"


    "Do you think you can defeat me with your armor? Today I will let you know what real combat power is. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood straight in place, and the yin-yang limitless method was displayed by him.


    On the one hand, he is to heal the wound, on the other hand, he is to fight against the enemy. This is the first time that his method has been applied to fight against the enemy since it was created.


    In the past, he did not deduce the limitless method of yin and yang to Dacheng, but after years of training, he failed again and again.


    He has deduced the power of yin and yang to the greatest extent.


    At this time, the double queen was very upset. Of course, she was blaming herself for her inability to help Ye Qianzhong in the first World War.


    When ye Qianzhong needed her most, she was imprisoned.


    But as everyone knows, even with her, it''s useless. With her, ye Qianzhong will only be distracted and can''t fight the elder with all his strength.


    Although the double queen is now very dangerous, this is exactly what ye Qianzhong needs.


    Because the double queen only in this way, the great elder will turn all his eyes to him. He has fewer obstacles and can fight against the great elder wholeheartedly.


    If the elder doesn''t imprison the double queen, he has to worry about whether the elder will suddenly attack the double queen. Therefore, this scene is just right.

 Chapter 1420

    At this time, ye Qianzhong impressively shot. Without hesitation, he showed his killing finger and rushed to the elder to bombard him.


    "Still come to this move, this move is of no use to me!"


    The elder said disdainfully.


    But just after the finger bombarded down.


    The elder is dull.


    He looked at his armor and found that the armor had been pierced. Such a terrible scene was staged in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed, it was a sad, no doubt, at this moment, even the elder could not accept this fact.


    Killing heaven refers to a hole the size of a bowl, and his body has been pierced.


    At this perfect moment, ye Qianzhong did not stop, but continued to come forward and attack with the strongest strength. He wanted to tear the elder.


    The eldest elder hurriedly retreated, but he could never run away from ye Qianzhong, who used the ultimate secret method, because ye Qianzhong was so fast that he reached him in the blink of an eye.


    Then, ye Qianzhong quickly hit the elder''s wound with the most deadly force.


    He tore hard, and the elder''s armor was torn.


    Like this, the elder looked at Ye Qianzhong in horror. Even though ye Qianzhong was seriously injured, he also felt an invincible power at this moment.


    His most proud barrier has been torn by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he shouted, "I am invincible in my field!"


    He used all the powers available in the dark hell to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this moment, ye Qianzhong was an invincible existence. He used his own field to launch the most direct collision with the elder''s field.


    At the last minute, both were seriously injured and stood where they were.


    The elder said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s beyond my expectation."


    "Your battle is not over yet. Come on!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Since he chose to fight in the first World War, he would never give up until there was a difference between life and death. This is Ye Qianzhong, who stands proudly in the sky.


    The elder said, "I''ll let you go today!"


    "Let me go?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Even though his injury is very heavy, at this moment, he is not weak or afraid of anyone. At this moment, he is not afraid of everything. What can he say to let go.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it''s a pity I won''t let you go!"


    This is his determination. He wants to kill the elder here.


    But the elder didn''t panic. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s a pity that you have no choice, because she doesn''t have much time."


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the double queen and finds that the situation of the double queen is very bad. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong must save the double queen at this time.


    The elder said, "you can choose whether to fight with me or save her!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He was very proud. The reason why he imprisoned the double queen was that he had made two plans. How could he have no plans at all? After all, he had a war with Ye Qianzhong. Even when everything was ready, he was not sure to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    So, just now, he directly captured the double queen in order to restrain Ye Qianzhong.


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll keep today''s account in mind. One day, I''ll double it."


    "Hahaha, I''ll wait for this day to see who will settle accounts with who."


    The elder smiled disdainfully.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the end of today''s war. We won''t be so lucky when we meet next time."


    After saying this, the elder rushed out of the dark hell.


    Ye Qianzhong is unwilling, but at this time, the life of the double queen is more important.


    When he came to the place where the double queen was imprisoned, he immediately summoned the supreme magic sword and cut it down. Xingtai moved, but it was not broken.


    He gathered all his strength and gathered at this moment. The fainted double-sided queen was picked up by him, and then he flew out of the dark hell.


    The dark hell was originally the outer field of the great elder''s refining. When the great elder left, it collapsed and fell into a comprehensive collapse.


    Standing in the first disaster world, the double queen said to Ye Qianzhong with guilt: "brother, I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. It''s just that the elder is cunning. I''ll settle this account with him sooner or later."


    Ye Qianzhong is a very relaxed person. He didn''t kill the elder when he fought with the elder. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t blame the double queen.


    This is an era of relying on strength to speak.


    If he had that ability, it would be enough to kill the elder in two hours.


    At this time, they walked forward.


    "Wait!"


    The double queen suddenly said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously. He didn''t know why the double-sided queen called herself to stop at this time.


    The double queen said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother, look at your neck!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong exposed his neck. In front of him was a pool of lake water. Therefore, he immediately came to the lake.


    He was disturbed by what he saw.


    Because he has two red spots on his neck.


    Although these two red dots are insignificant, for indestructible martial artists like him, a red dot indicates that the situation is very bad.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At this time, the double queen said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s a kind of poison, which is extracted from the combination of other shore flower and Tibetan sea flower!"


    "Huh?"


    The despicability of the elder completely exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s expectation, which clearly destroyed the existence of the three outlooks.


    "What is the effect of this poison?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Can make a person fall into endless desire!"


    The double queen was worried.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it would be such a poison. It''s obviously the higher medicine.


    "I''ll try to force it out!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Up to now, he seems to have no other choice but to see if he can force the poison out. He has only this choice.


    Other options are simply impossible.


    But the double queen shook her head and said, "brother, it''s useless. I''ve heard of this poison before. It''s left by the desire from the seven emotions and six desires of human nature."


    "There is no cure!"


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to be a big color devil born only for desire.


    The double queen said, "it''s also simple. Others can''t save it. They can only degenerate forever, but I can!"


    "Because I have the flower of hell in my body!"


    Said the double queen.


    The flower of hell, ye Qianzhong has seen it. That''s what the double queen used to deal with several Dark Knights.


    "This desire comes from hell, and the flower of hell can solve everything."


    Said the double queen.


    "Well, call out your hell flower!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have no other choice. It may be that when he fought with the elder, he wanted to completely degenerate himself.


    That''s why he came here. At this time, ye Qianzhong hated the old man.


    The double queen took off her clothes.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Qianzhong quickly stopped the double queen.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand why the double-sided queen takes off her clothes. Anyway, he is not a casual person. Even though the double-sided queen is the most beautiful woman since ancient times, ye Qianzhong doesn''t take any action.


    The double queen said, "help you detoxify!"


    "Then why this..."


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because only in this way can the flower of hell extend into your body!"


    Said the double queen.


    "Can I have another choice?"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t want to. Although he has no special relationship with the double queen, he has always regarded the double queen as his sister. Now he is full of a strong sense of guilt.


    "You have no choice!"


    At this time, the tone of the double queen changed. It seemed that this scene was something she longed for for for a long time, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, he even suspected that the poison was not from the elder, but from the double queen.


    Now the double queen seems to be very cold. Unlike her previous performance, her clothes have turned red, which is not a clever side. She is running towards Ye Qianzhong step by step.

 Chapter 1421

    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were very blurred, especially when he saw the double-sided empress with peerless face presenting this pair of ink sun, ye Qianzhong seemed to be falling.


    In his confusion, he asked the double queen, "is this your poison?"


    He felt more and more wrong, because when fighting with the big elder, even though the big elder was mean, he could not have the opportunity to poison him.


    It must have been made by the double queen.


    Now ye Qianzhong seems to be sure of it.


    The double queen said, "yes, I did it!"


    She readily admitted it. Ye Qianchong had a big nerve. Unexpectedly, he was really under the double-sided queen, because he was not prepared for the double-sided queen.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong still wants to ask.


    The double queen said, "because I love you, I want you. If you go on like before, you will never accept me."


    "So, I''m going to start with you. Even if you blame me, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t even dare to try, then I can''t say I love you."


    This is the most resolute attitude of the double queen now.


    Once a woman is determined to do something, no one can stop her, such as the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, I won''t give in.


    But the next moment, the double queen had hugged him.


    At this time, even if he is a normal man, he may not be able to control himself, not to mention he has been poisoned.


    It fell immediately.


    In the flower on the other side, ye Qianzhong was very rough. The double-sided queen felt endless pain, but she was happy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when ye Qianzhong woke up leisurely.


    I found that the double queen was sitting not far away. Obviously, she woke up earlier than herself.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his dizzy head and walked over.


    The double queen wept.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "are you still blaming me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, what should happen will happen sooner or later. It''s no use for me to blame you. Since such a thing has happened, all I have to do is be responsible for you!"


    "Will you love me?"


    Asked the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, but give me time!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The double queen took refuge in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Yes, it really needs a time to adapt, such as now.


    If you don''t even have time to adapt, I''m afraid no one can love someone so calmly.


    They left the first disaster world.


    Under the full attack of blissful pure land, the first disaster world fell. From then on, the disaster world will belong to blissful pure land.


    Because under this heaven and earth, there is no disaster. The warriors of the world can fight with blissful pure land.


    The warriors of the disaster world retreat to the most remote place in the first disaster world, because the gas of disaster here is too strong, even if they win it, it is chicken ribs.


    Therefore, blissful pure land gave up this plan.


    At this moment, all martial artists in blissful pure land sigh.


    After all, from the most difficult times to the present, they have experienced too much. Countless times, the blissful pure land belongs to the edge of destruction.


    But they created miracles again and again and successfully destroyed the disaster world.


    This is a new era. In this era, all martial artists are proud of it, because there has never been a glorious era before.


    Ye Qianzhong is not only the patron saint, but also the founder of brilliance.


    In the face of such an era, many martial artists in the world have been released into the blissful pure land. One day, the Terran will spread all over all continents.


    Ye Qianzhong, standing high, is not comfortable at this moment.


    There is no ambition. Although he created all this, he has been looking for the trace of the great elder.


    The old man completely disappeared after fighting with him that day. He didn''t even show his breath. He has been looking for the elder for three years.


    In these three years, he visited the whole blissful pure land, but he didn''t find the elder.


    Obviously, he will not go to the world behind him, because he has been firmly guarded there and is guarded in person. Even if the elder disguises well, he will not go to the world behind blissful pure land.


    The elder seemed to disappear from the vast crowd.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong summoned all the strong above the fairy king.


    Now the fairy king of blissful pure land has reached a hundred people. Maybe this is a peak. Are there many hundred people? Not much at all.


    Because many worlds add up, blissful pure land is the gathering place of all fairy kings, only a hundred people.


    Looking at the vast blissful pure land, this number is actually not much, because in any era, this number of fairy kings can be achieved.


    Even the God tree king came.


    He once held a secure rear for ye Qianzhong, and now he''s here.


    In this era, the God tree king doesn''t want to be closed. He also wants a war, because he and ye Qianzhong know that the next war is the most dangerous war.


    He was promoted to half step transcendence. After all, his era is older than the one who once crossed the world. Therefore, it is inevitable to break through half step transcendence.


    However, the road he took was not as extreme as the kutengneng old man in his era. His road reached not only the noumenon but also the realm of half step transcendence.


    All the hidden dangers of the half step transcendent were solved by Ye Qianzhong. He was tortured by the hidden dangers for 700 years.


    Therefore, he specially formulated a set of Yin-Yang decisions, that is, the rotation of life and death, and specially restrained the existence of hidden dangers.


    The two sisters of the soul family also broke through.


    After all, their talent is very high. Regardless of their congenital advantages, their talent is comparable to Si Kong Weiwei.


    Blissful pure land has five and a half steps of transcendence.


    Sikong Weiwei, ye Qianzhong, the divine tree king and the two sisters of the soul family have reached their peak.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this is not enough, which is why he wants to discuss with these immortal kings.


    His ultimate fatalistic enemy is still isolated in that world, but it can''t stop for long.


    If that person crosses over, ye Qianzhong knows that even with his current strength, it is far from enough to see, just like the half step transcendent and the fairy king are not at the same level.


    Detachment and half step detachment are also not at the same level.


    This is the most terrible era. The most terrible era has not yet come.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m glad that the disaster world has been erased. This force has tortured countless times in blissful pure land!"


    "With everyone''s cooperation, the disaster world has finally been erased, and you can feel at ease."


    Everyone knows that all these contributions are ye Qianzhong. Without Ye Qianzhong, no one can resist the power of the disaster world.


    But at this time, they didn''t say anything, because ye Qianzhong didn''t allow them to say anything. Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to add all the glory to himself.


    "This era has completed the tasks that have not been completed in all previous eras. Although the disaster world has been erased, there are still greater crises waiting for us!"


    "In those years, many fairy kings were destroyed. They bought more time for us with their own flesh and blood and life. Therefore, we should be grateful to them!"


    "But this war will not be too far away. That''s why I want to call you today!"


    People are talking. Yes, this war will not be too far away. This war is the most difficult one. In that year, many fairy kings were destroyed together and built an indestructible barrier.


    But even if it is indestructible, there will be a day of collapse. Obviously, now the barrier is gradually collapsing. Once the time comes, the convenience will come.


    Therefore, they also feel the crisis.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "this war may be thousands of years later. The time is not in a hurry, but we should prepare in advance!"


    "Only by making full preparations can we have the possibility of winning and the most peaceful era in the world!"


    A group of people nodded, because ye Qianzhong made a lot of sense. If you don''t have any preparation and are lazy as before, this war may be an extinct war.


    Therefore, at this moment, they all have this preparation, but they don''t know how to prepare. Although the war is not yet over, they have felt the pressure of suffocation. After all, a few people are people who survived from that era. They personally saw many scenes of fairy kings dying.

 Chapter 1422

    Ye Qianzhong has a big hidden danger, not his own, but from the disaster world. This time, he plans to surround and kill the elder himself.


    So he found the double queen.


    "Sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    But at this time, the double Queen''s face was very embarrassed.


    "Husband, you seem to have shouted wrong!"


    The double queen said awkwardly.


    There is no doubt that at this time, the double queen refused in her heart, because her relationship with Ye Qianzhong is definitely not so simple.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to realize that he is wrong.


    To this end, he immediately said, "madam!"


    The double Queen''s face turned red, but her heart was very sweet, because this was the title she wanted most and the result of her years of waiting.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "although the crisis has been lifted and the disaster world has been completely settled, the great elder has been hiding!"


    "As long as this constraint is solved, the future is bound to be much better."


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants.


    Without the big elder making trouble in the rear, when he deals with foreign enemies, even if he is defeated, he will breathe in one breath. Unlike now, although the big elder does not make trouble, it is only a short time.


    The double queen said, "the elder not only has super strength, but also has superior wisdom. This person is really difficult!"


    "I just don''t know where he is now. As long as I find where he is, I will kill him!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence to defeat the elder. More or less, he still has some confidence.


    "The elder is very cunning. This time, he must hide to a place we can''t find, and then wait for the war to appear."


    "Where he goes may be a place we can''t think of!"


    Said the double queen.


    Although the eldest elder used such a trick last time, this time, the eldest elder is bound to use it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is really no place in the world that I can''t think of."


    The double queen said, "it''s hard to find him this time."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was dull. The double-sided queen knew that ye Qianzhong was thinking about a problem. She didn''t disturb Ye Qianzhong.


    Often at this time, ye Qianzhong can think of a better way.


    Then, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "I thought of it. I''ve found so many places. The elder is not there, and even has launched my token!"


    "But he still doesn''t show up. Maybe I know where he is?"


    "Where?"


    Asked the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "far in the sky, near at your feet!"


    "Maybe he hid in the sky, or near the sky!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    But the double queen asked, "is this too risky? He knows you want to kill him and dares to hide by your side. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    "Even you don''t think it''s possible, so you can''t be wrong. I have a hunch that he really hides in a place I can''t think of!"


    "The place I can''t think of is at my feet, near me, because this is my territory and the safest place!"


    "He can''t kill himself!"


    "He is a brave and resourceful man. At this time, he may take a risk, because there is no place for him to hide."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Ye Qianzhong has great confidence in himself. This time, he expects that the elder is in this place.


    The double queen asked, "do you want to launch all the fairy kings and strong ones to look for?"


    "Yes, but not here, but outside!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "But I can''t find him outside?"


    Asked the double queen.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it''s just to make him think that I''m looking for him all over the world and let him relax his vigilance. I''m enough here!"


    "Husband, good plan!"


    Even the double queen gave Ye Qianzhong such an appreciation, because ye Qianzhong''s strategy is really good and strong.


    I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong''s super wisdom will do the opposite.


    Although this may be a failure, it also has a great chance.


    To this end, the double queen did it.


    The next day, a message came from the world, that is, the demon fairy king sent out again to find the great elder. At the same time, he also called on the world to find it together.


    It seems that he must kill the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkest place in the dark water prison, the prisoners are also the most terrible existence. A group of dark warriors are detained here.


    When blissful pure land attacked the disaster world, some people were not killed because they were warriors of blissful pure land.


    Because after being captured and transformed by the disaster world, they became dark warriors, a group of unconscious dark warriors. Ye Qianzhong didn''t kill them during the attack.


    Instead, he imprisoned them in this place. After all, they were also a group of poor people. Ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to kill them. When the world was calm, he wanted to save them.


    Therefore, this is the dark water prison, where high fighters never step in, and the guards stay outside and never enter here.


    This is the darkest place, but it is also the dirtiest place.


    In the darkest place, there is a dark warrior sitting on the ground. He sits here wholeheartedly, very calm and ignores those angry warriors outside.


    These angry warriors have no consciousness at all.


    But he does, because he has another identity, which is the great elder, the famous ancient great elder in the disaster world.


    The elder seemed very calm at this moment. He looked at the situation outside. People outside were looking for him all over the world, but they didn''t know he was hiding here.


    Hide beside Ye Qianzhong.


    He said jokingly, "what if you look for me all over the world? I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to hide by your side! "


    "When the war starts, I will surprise you from the rear and let you know my strength!"


    The elder was very angry.


    Because he and ye Qianzhong failed in the battle and lost miserably. I''m afraid he would have lost even worse if he hadn''t been wearing armor before.


    He also knows that even though he and ye Qianzhong are strong enough to surpass each other, he is far from ye Qianzhong''s opponent and is not a warrior of the same level as ye Qianzhong.


    This made him very melancholy. Later, he disappeared and hid here. He escaped Ye Qianzhong''s numerous searches. He was a very calm person.


    At the same time, he is also a person with superior wisdom. If other people don''t have the courage to hide here, but he does, and has escaped Ye Qianzhong''s pursuit for several years.


    "Although the environment here is a little worse, it''s all right. Demon fairy king, wait for me. When we meet next time, I''ll let you know what shock is and what surprise is!"


    The elder''s teeth are itching with hatred. He only hopes that the next war will come early. Although the disaster world has been completely annihilated, it is not the most critical time at this time.


    Even if he will be punished by his master, now he is about to lose his life, and it doesn''t matter whether he is punished or not.


    Ye Qianzhong searched many places. This time, he finally locked his goal in the dark water prison, which is a place no one can think of.


    As for him, he will not come here. His status is doomed that he will not step here all his life, but at this time, he has to step into this place.


    Because this place is crucial.


    Isn''t the darkest and dirtiest place the best place to hide? Of course, at this time, ye Qianzhong was not sure whether the elder was in this place.


    He''s just betting.


    At this time, he came to the guard''s place, which was also the entrance of the dark water prison.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    Several strong guardians of the sect leader level quickly saluted ye Qianchong, because they clearly knew who the man in front of them was, that was the patron saint, the demon fairy king.


    A great patron saint.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be polite. Open the dark water prison and I''ll go in for inspection!"


    "But..."


    Their meaning is obvious, that is, ye Qianzhong shouldn''t come to such a dirty place. Even they won''t go in for inspection.


    "No harm!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Several people nodded and agreed. Then they opened the door and let Ye Qianzhong in.

 Chapter 1423

    Walking in the water prison, ye Qianzhong hated the smell. The rotten smell filled his nostrils and made people feel sick. The strong leaders of the sect who followed him couldn''t stand it.


    But because ye Qianzhong was here, they didn''t dare to leave alone.


    Otherwise, they don''t want to stay in such a damn place for a moment.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to walk forward. He was very calm and was not affected by it. He was exercising his mind at this time.


    Want to know where the other person is.


    Because the war involved too many things, he didn''t want to leave after such a hasty search, because he wanted to find the elder very much.


    "What prisoner is held in the deepest place?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    A guard said to Ye Qianzhong, "tell your excellency that the prisoners in the darkest place are also very angry!"


    "It is the most terrible existence. They are all strong people above the leader level!"


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people used their strength to condense light and shine on Ye Qianzhong.


    Came to the darkest place, where the prisoners were furious and roaring.


    But ye Qianzhong''s mind did not waver at all, but continued to move forward.


    He searched for a long time. Seeing no results, he was about to leave. Finally, he underestimated the great elder. The great elder was so mysterious that he couldn''t find his existence.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong stared at a warrior with disheveled hair in front. The warrior was dull and didn''t answer, forming a great contrast with the prisoners here.


    "Who is he?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "This..."


    Several strong people at the level of religious leader couldn''t catch up, because before, they always felt that it was empty, but at this moment, someone was sitting here.


    "Open the door!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Generally speaking, they don''t dare to open the door at will. After all, there are many martial arts here, and their strength is not generally strong. However, at this time, they know that there is an evil fairy king. No matter how strong the people here are, they can''t fill their teeth.


    To this end, they immediately opened the door.


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    He said to the prisoner, "I''m not dead yet! Look up before you die! "


    If the other party doesn''t match, ye Qianzhong will fight.


    But at this time, the other party said leisurely: "unexpectedly, you found it. It seems that you have locked my breath."


    "It''s you, elder!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, the strong at the level of several religious leaders were startled. Unexpectedly, the frightening elder appeared here.


    As for this elder, they know that he is the enemy of the evil fairy king. They don''t know how many battles have taken place with the evil fairy king.


    I didn''t expect to be here.


    Fortunately, the elder didn''t fight here. Otherwise, they were not enough to clean up the elder. At this moment, they were terrified.


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at several people and said, "go out! You are not responsible here! "


    "Yes!"


    Several people quickly withdrew.


    If two people start to fight in an instant, they can''t escape. Therefore, it''s the best plan to retreat at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong appeared in front of the elder.


    He said to the elder, "you are very cunning and insidious. I haven''t found you for so many years. Even I almost missed you just now."


    "How did you find me?"


    "I didn''t breathe just now. I even closed my mind like a dead man."


    The elder asked curiously.


    He carefully planned his life. Many times, even ye Qianzhong couldn''t catch his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong found him at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I was going to leave, but you made a fatal mistake in your smart life."


    "Fatal error?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian said, "you are very smart. I can''t even imagine that you will hide around me. Your means are very clever and hide in such a dark place!"


    "But you are out of tune with the environment here. Which of the martial arts prisoners here is not the most angry state!"


    "But you didn''t, because you were quiet and calm. It was because you were too calm that I found you at a glance."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. If the elder had been angry with these people just now, he would have escaped his feelings and eyes.


    But the great elder was not with these people, so at this moment, he felt the existence of the great elder.


    At this time, the elder said, "it seems that I still made a mistake. I don''t like the environment here, but I underestimated your ability!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come to me in such a dirty place!"


    This is his deadliest mistake.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just each other! You and I both know each other. This is inevitable. You and I are guessing each other''s hearts! "


    "Just this time I found it!"


    "Elder, it''s time to settle my grievances with you. Last time I let you escape, this time, I will never let you escape!"


    This is the calculation of leaf weight.


    If the elder escapes this time, he will lose face.


    The elder said, "yes! After all, my plan is a little lower, but this time I want to go, you still can''t catch up. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    At this time, the elder moved. At this moment, he ran to ye Qianchong and shot.


    In this case, ye Qianzhong broke the darkness of the elder with a startling sword, but the elder disappeared.


    Without hesitation, ye Qianzhong immediately disappeared in place.


    "Hahaha, no matter how smart you are, I have left an altar. When I start the altar, I have come to the first disaster world!"


    The elder laughed wildly.


    He was very happy, because even if ye Qianzhong found out this time, he escaped Ye Qianzhong''s eyes after all. Therefore, it is impossible to be unhappy.


    But at the next moment, he was foolish, because ye Qianzhong had stood in front of him.


    "It''s impossible. I use a disposable altar, and you don''t know the altar will come here. Why can you get here in a short time?"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the elder was very angry, because he couldn''t figure out what was going on and why Ye Qianzhong could lock him in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the so-called wisdom is mistaken by wisdom!"


    "Do you know that in order to find you, I have set up a snare. As long as you are on this land, no matter where you escape! I can find you and kill you. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s intention.


    In order to find the elder, he arranged many means. He thought these means were redundant, but they came in handy at this moment.


    As long as the elder appears where he arranges means, he will feel the existence of the elder in an instant.


    His means are not simple, and this place is the most special place where he arranges his means. Therefore, when the elder comes here, he can follow him.


    "It seems that the devil is still a foot high and the road is a foot high. I haven''t underestimated you, but I still haven''t put your in the most appropriate position!"


    The elder said.


    At this moment, he was no longer as calm as the wind before. At this moment, he was a little nervous, because when his cards were useless, his heart would naturally be nervous.


    There was even a suffocating impulse. He and ye Qianzhong had an absolute contest in wisdom and power in these years.


    But he seems to be weak in both wisdom and strength, even if he doesn''t accept it.


    After all, at this moment, there is no room for maneuver. If you want to win, you must go all out.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s nothing more to say now. Let''s do it! This time, we will decide the victory and death! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very clear, not only distinguish life and death, but also decide the victory and defeat.


    The elder sighed, "Well! It seems that you can''t hide after all. It doesn''t matter. You and I will have a war sooner or later. Since this war has come, let it come. "

 Chapter 1424

    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    With the big elder''s loud drink, his whole body was wrapped by the light. After the light, the big elder recovered his peak. Now he is just a handsome man.


    If you only look at the appearance, I''m afraid the years are not as old as ye Qianchong.


    This is the great elder, so powerful that he was revealed at this moment.


    He used the power of his life to restore himself to the peak. Perhaps, from this moment on, he was destined to start a fateful war with ye qianimportant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you are ready to die with me!"


    "Yes, I can''t hide anyway. Why not fight in the light!"


    The elder said.


    This time, he didn''t shrink his head and planned to fight to the death with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he rushed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Each of the other elders controls one kind of power, but the big elder is different. He controls all. He is an almighty warrior and controls all the power.


    He opened the way with the power of killing, charged with the power of disaster, and then defended the rear with the power of darkness. He is definitely a terrible figure.


    Ye Qian shows the kill heaven formula again. The kill heaven formula is transformed from the four elephants. It changes impermanently. It is definitely a terrible and awesome decision.


    The double decision collided.


    After the collision, the two flew backwards.


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t get the upper hand after all, but a close battle. After all, the big elder with dry blood didn''t hesitate to use his life to restore himself to his youngest state.


    There is no doubt that this war, even if he can kill Ye Qianzhong, will eventually end in death.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    The elder shouted.


    Originally, he was as motionless as a mountain, but with the strength he exerted, his strength became domineering and impacted directly by rolling.


    Want to tear up a thousand leaves.


    "Kill the sky!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The combination of the two forces is destined to become the existence of the overlord.


    Under this kind of existence, their battle becomes very wonderful.


    The elder''s killing power is stronger than that of the elder. Therefore, he broke through Ye Qianzhong''s flesh and blood and penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    But ye Qianzhong was not a vegetarian. When the killing day fell, one of the elder''s arms almost broke, even if it was not completely broken.


    But at this moment, it was too broken to make up for the scar.


    Ye Qianzhong attacked quickly and wanted to give the elder a plan to attack him when he was weak.


    But the elder is a shrewd figure. At this moment, he is destined to live with Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, his way of shooting is also a way of losing both sides.


    They didn''t know how many rounds they had fought. The world was darkened. As for the surroundings, they all turned into dust. This is the power close to detachment.


    It is not too much to describe this power as destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Poof!"


    The elder spits out a mouthful of blood. Even if he recovers to the peak, there are times when he can''t support it. It''s nothing else, just because his opponent is Ye Qianzhong.


    Even though he is one of the most powerful men in the world.


    But ye Qianzhong is stronger than him. The person named demon is destined to be extraordinary in his life, and ye Qianzhong happens to be that extraordinary man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in place and looked at the elder.


    His injury is also very heavy, but he is not as embarrassed as the elder. This is the symbol of strength. When strength comes, his momentum is rising.


    Even if the whole person is in poor health.


    The elder said:¡° It seems that I''m still old after all. Even if I recover to the peak, it''s still hard to fight you. "


    It''s true. Even if he recovers to the peak, he has a lot of trouble dealing with Ye Qianzhong. It seems that this is the symbol of fate. When fate comes, he really can''t stop it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not weak. It''s too early to say who lives and who dies. You and I are destined to get out of here!"


    "I wish it was me!"


    The elder made a fierce attack and spread out the five forces together. He wanted to crush Ye Qianzhong, even though this move had been used just now.


    But he is also a man who does not admit defeat.


    This time, the two fought the deadliest battle.


    Ye Qianzhong has evolved the killing heaven formula to the extreme.


    "It''s not a wise choice to use the same move!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The elder''s moves were similar to those just now, so at this moment, he also had doubts about the elder.


    After the two forces collided, ye Qianzhong thought it would be a situation of losing both sides, but unexpectedly, the elder took the shot.


    He cracked the formula of killing heaven and came straight to ye Qianchong with the strongest killing power.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    But it was still a step late, because at this time, ye Qianzhong had been hit by him.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed and flew out backwards. At the moment of flying out backwards, the elder made a decisive move and rolled Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was out of breath, because his current situation was not good at all, even worse than the great elder in the weak period.


    He didn''t expect to fail miserably.


    "Although this is the same move, I gathered all my strength at the last minute!"


    The elder said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong seemed to react. Yes, the five powers of the elder were dispersed last time, but this time, he gathered all his powers.


    The power was not dispersed, so he failed miserably.


    It''s not that the killing formula is not strong. In fact, none of the five forces controlled by the great elder can match it.


    However, when the five forces are superimposed together, ye Qianzhong is very dangerous. It is extremely dangerous. Even the killing formula can not solve the problem that the five forces unite so violently.


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    At this moment, he could barely stand up. He didn''t expect that he would be overcast by others. Ye Qianzhong was very depressed and tried to achieve something.


    But in the face of setbacks, he did not bow his head, but moved forward bravely.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your talent is good and your wisdom is stronger. This time, I really suffered a loss."


    "Ha ha ha, you''re right. Now I''m beginning to believe what you say. It''s not certain who lives or dies between you and me!"


    The elder laughed wildly.


    He had no confidence, but at this moment, he suddenly had confidence. Even after defeating Ye Qianzhong, his life was difficult.


    Not even many years to live.


    But now he has confidence again. It seems that it is not difficult for him to kill with Ye Qianzhong''s state.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, it seems that I have to use the Dharma I understand."


    "Oh?"


    The elder looked at Ye Qianzhong in disbelief.


    Even though he had felt the breath of victory at this time, he did not relax, let alone underestimate Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is a person who can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in place and condensed the limitless Yin and Yang.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, life and death linger!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    This is what he called the limitless method of yin and Yang. With this method, he solved the hidden dangers in many people''s bodies.


    Originally, it was just a set of healing methods, but with his change and practice, it became a set of profound fighting secrets.


    Yin and yang are limitless. Yin and yang are divided into life and death. Life and death are only between one thought. This is Ye Qianzhong''s Dharma.


    He opened the yin-yang method and wrapped the elder in it with the most overbearing power.


    The elder suffocated in an instant. He didn''t expect that this set of Dharma should be so profound.


    This degree was beyond his expectation.


    Because at this moment, he felt that life and death were wandering in front of him. I''m afraid only he could understand the feeling of the intersection of life and death. He had never seen such a profound decision, because there were so few decisions that even the law of life and death could be used for combat. No one could be as calm and comfortable as ye Qianzhong before and since ancient times, Even he can''t do it. This is to see life and death in a state of complete understanding in order to understand this method.

 Chapter 1425

    Such a real life and death, the great elder is besieged in it.


    He exerts his five powers in an attempt to break the law of life and death, but at this time, he seems to overestimate himself, which is an unbreakable defense.


    Because his five powers are not detached, and ye Qianzhong''s power of life and death is the ultimate and even source of power.


    It''s impossible to break it.


    "Life and death are settled!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he withdrew the power of life and death.


    The elder immediately half knelt on the ground and said, "after all, I''m too weak."


    His breath is very unstable. Although he is very stable, he has exposed everything about him at this time. When ye Qianzhong withdraws his power of life and death, the end has been doomed.


    At this time, the elder said, "I have never seen such a profound Dharma in my life!"


    "That''s what I learned from life and death!"


    This is the answer of Ye Qianzhong.


    If he doesn''t go through life and death wandering, how can he have such a powerful power? It is precisely because he has gone through so many life and death wandering that he can have such a powerful power.


    At this time, the elder said, "it seems that the master has an opponent!"


    Then he fell silent and fell to the ground completely, which represented his meteorite and death.


    Even though a man is powerful, he is not as calm as the elder. He could have made the last resistance with Ye Qian.


    Although he is still the one who died, he has chosen to die cleanly.


    The power of life and death is invisible. Just now, when the elder stood on the yin-yang wheel, he had stood wrong. He stood on the yin-yang side.


    The dark side is the lifeless death side, so he will be completely killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned around, because he knew that once a person died, there would be nothing. Since the elder was dead, there was no need to waste time here.


    He was the one who finally walked out.


    At present, he has not started a war with his ultimate enemy, but this day is not far away. Before that, he killed the last enemy, the elder.


    When the news of the great elder''s death spread all over the world.


    The world was shocked. Although they knew that the demon fairy king would definitely win, they were still a little unbelievable when they heard the news.


    Because the elder is a character who even feels headache for the evil fairy king, and finally dies invisibly.


    And he is a person with the greatest strength in the world.


    The death of such a figure would be impossible if it did not cause a sensation in the world.


    Although the world is very big, even if the fairy king is destroyed, it will cause a great sensation, not to mention the great elder.


    The world is talking.


    The demon fairy king is also known as the first person in the world. He can definitely be named the first person. After all, his strength is too strong to be even stronger.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the Loess blowing from the horizon. The loess was like a big wave washing sand. He didn''t know how many peerless people were buried.


    All this has been doomed from the beginning.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he will be buried by loess one day. That''s not the result he wants.


    He doesn''t want to go down in history, but he doesn''t want to be silent forever.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the elder, ye Qianzhong never walked around in the world again. This time, he didn''t heal, just to break through.


    Beyond the world.


    The most mysterious realm is also the ultimate dream of martial artists. Not everyone can break through such an extreme.


    I don''t know how many heroes are blocked by this road.


    No, even heroes can''t get to the edge of this road. Ye Qianzhong is a hero and a butcher, but he thinks he is an owl.


    A peerless owl.


    ¡­¡­


    In the frontier, many fairy kings have consolidated their border defense for many years, but this is far from enough. This may be the largest project in the history of blissful pure land.


    Ye Qianzhong only appears here by chance to see how the frontier has been consolidated.


    On this day, the double queen came.


    At this time, the double queen said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I was a warrior in the disaster world. I already have a feeling!"


    "How do you feel?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The double queen said, "I have a feeling that I''m ready to move outside the barrier. I feel the breath of the peerless strong, and I feel the breath of thousands of troops!"


    "They are wantonly destroying the barrier. Maybe they can''t support it as far as you expected. I''m afraid they can''t support it for thousands of years."


    This is the feeling of the double queen. This feeling is very bad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if they are not ready to move, it is beyond my expectation. It seems that those who should come can''t be stopped all the time!"


    "I just didn''t expect that their speed would be so fast that they can''t support it for thousands of years."


    This is what ye Qianzhong regrets most.


    At this time, the double queen asked, "husband, do you want to consolidate the barrier?"


    "No, the spirit of the barrier has disappeared. Even consolidating the barrier has no effect. If they want to come, let them come!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he knew that it was completely unnecessary to consolidate the barrier.


    "Can border defense be completed within a thousand years?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The double queen said, "yes! There are many fairy kings to help, and countless martial artists to help. It doesn''t take a thousand years, but it can be completed in 500 years at most! "


    The double queen reported all this to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good. It seems that the situation hasn''t reached the worst time!"


    At this time, he said: "I want to close the door and impact beyond the environment. Whether I succeed or not, I want to try it myself!"


    The double queen did not stop Ye Qianzhong, because she was a woman with advanced ideas and long-term vision.


    She clearly knows what kind of person the enemy is this time. Therefore, at this time, if ye Qianzhong doesn''t break through, he may not even have the strength of World War I.


    The double queen supports Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what kind of person is the other party?"


    That is, the peerless old enemy, he once encountered in the realm. That kind of strength and breath can paralyze him in the blink of an eye.


    This is amazing. Even ye Qianzhong feels the fear. After many years, he still feels what is called lingering palpitation.


    The double queen said, "he is the creator of the disaster world and the creator of the disaster warrior. He is one of the most powerful people before the ages."


    "He is the Dark Lord!"


    The double queen told ye Qianzhong each other''s name.


    "Dark Lord!"


    Ye Qianzhong repeated it again. I''m afraid this person is unusual. This is the first time he heard the name, but the voice of the dark devil appeared in his mind.


    The momentum of destruction.


    He said, "although I haven''t met him, I seem to know him very well!"


    "Of course my husband knows him very well!"


    Said the double queen.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The double queen said, "in the era when my husband dominated the world, he is already a little famous strong man. He has a relationship with my husband as both a teacher and a friend!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that dealing with his relationship was so unusual, which was beyond his expectation.


    The double faced queen said, "my husband dominates the world. He worships his name and worships under my husband''s door, but my husband sees his talent is lush. Therefore, I pointed him out. After my husband disappeared, his legendary road began."


    "What? I taught such a powerful man! "


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to strangle the detached person and created such a scourge. It was definitely a powerful scourge.


    "Even his husband''s death has something to do with him!"


    The double queen broke such terrible news again.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, both teachers and friends, but there was such a terrible rumor.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "because it was said that at that time, the husband was secretly attacked and killed by him. At that time, he was not a martial artist beyond the border."

 Chapter 1426

    "If this is true, the dark devil is too arrogant."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Yes, the fact is the same. There is an insurmountable gap between half step transcendence and transcendence, which can not be easily crossed.


    But the Dark Lord dared to attack him at that time. I''m afraid it was more than a little bold. The things involved were too wide.


    At this time, the double queen said, "the dark devil is arrogant and does things without mercy. The disaster world is a small race!"


    "But under his leadership, he dares to make enemies with the world. Behind his arrogance, he has a lot of strength."


    The double queen spoke highly of the Dark Lord.


    However, this is also very normal. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is absolutely impossible if the dark devil doesn''t have any strength.


    Behind his strength, he felt the endless ambition of the Dark Lord, which really made people feel desperate.


    He said, "I can''t escape anyway. If he attacked me, I''ll definitely ask him to pay double the price!"


    His anger was kindled.


    I saw the double-sided empress hurriedly say: "husband, just have a small heart. The dark devil can come to this step, which is by no means an ordinary person."


    Indeed, who is the most ordinary person since ancient times? He is definitely the strongest man.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I''ve never underestimated him, but I underestimated myself. "


    He spoke his heart out. From beginning to end, he didn''t underestimate the Dark Lord. He underestimated himself.


    Because until now, he has no courage to fight the Dark Lord unless he can break through the transcendence.


    Of course, in his opinion, the Dark Lord''s sneak attack on him must be related to the hidden dangers in his body. He already knows that the last one was because of his physical problems.


    Therefore, there are many hidden dangers in the body. When so many hidden dangers are added together and attacked by the Dark Lord, it is still barely acceptable


    Anyway, the Dark Lord will not attack himself at his peak unless the Dark Lord is dead.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I must find a way to break through the transcendence, otherwise, I will lose more miserably this time!"


    This is his truth. This time he can''t even get out of the world. That is to say, even now, he can''t fight the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong has a lot of pressure in his heart.


    The Dark Lord will kill him in a thousand years. If he doesn''t have the strength to compete with him at that time, it is definitely a terrible existence.


    The double queen said, "husband, feel at ease to break through, and leave it to us to guard!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He has realized the seriousness of the matter, so at this time, he knows that he can''t delay, even if the closure may fail.


    But he seems to have no choice. He still has to shut down if he fails. After all, it will make him feel a lot at ease.


    The world is booming, but at this time, there is a lonely person in seclusion. This person is Ye Qianzhong.


    His road is destined to be a lonely road. He is alone on this lonely road. If the road of people in the world is a road.


    Then his road is destined to be wider, but this road is not suitable for others to walk, only for him to walk.


    Ye Qianzhong has been closed for 500 years. After 500 years, he left the customs once. This time, he has no harvest. Although he has been successful, he is still a step away from getting out of the world.


    After all, transcendence is not Chinese cabbage, nor is it a breakthrough.


    Ye Qianzhong has been thinking about this.


    This day is a memorable day for Terrans, because the border defense has been built.


    It takes a lot of time. I don''t know how many years. The number of people and strong people invested are absolutely rare in ancient times.


    The frontier defense built by Ye Qianzhong himself is definitely the strongest existence. This is a Terran. After all, the talents of the two sisters are not generally strong.


    It was because of their strong talent that they broke through. Soon after the hunter king, they also broke through smoothly.


    There is a more terrible news, which is that some people think that the two sisters can fight with Sikong Weiwei together.


    After all, their system is a twin system, which is rare.


    One of them is by no means an opponent of Sikong Weiwei. Sikong Weiwei has the strength to easily kill them, but if they work together, their combat power is enough to be equal to Sikong Weiwei.


    Some people even think that in the future, they will work together to be equal to the patron saint.


    Of course, this is not groundless, but justified.


    As for the fairy king, more people have made breakthroughs, from more than 30 fairy kings in the most desperate era to more than 100 fairy kings now.


    Ye Qianchong''s work is indispensable. Because he guarded this era, he gave this era a chance to breathe. Without his protection, perhaps the era would be gone.


    After all, the disaster world is too rampant. In this era, the disaster world has been destroyed.


    It is also the credit of Ye Qianzhong that the disaster world has disappeared from its peak to its decline and now to its extinction. The once arrogant disaster world has finally disappeared from blissful pure land.


    But the world knows that the real disaster has not yet come. When the real disaster comes, perhaps the disaster world is the disaster world that deserves its name.


    But now they have great confidence, because blissful pure land has returned to its peak. In this peak era, they have the confidence to face real disasters.


    When outsiders are confident, there is a person who is frowning. This person is Ye Qianzhong, who has been closed for thousands of years


    On this day, he finally passed the customs. The world asked him that he was silent. No one knew what state he was in.


    Of course, in the eyes of the world, he may not break through detachment. Once he breaks through detachment, he can change the rules of all things. Obviously, ye Qianzhong does not have the strength to change the rules of all things.

 Chapter 1427

    Ye Qianzhong looks to the horizon, and it seems that even the horizon has collapsed.


    Disaster is the most remote place in the world. It used to be the holy land of the five ancient elders, but after years of war, it has become the most desolate place.


    It was once a hot potato, not for anything else. It became their last refuge after the remaining disaster world warriors were captured by blissful pure land.


    Once strong enough to devour heaven and earth, the number of people who retreated here by the world''s warriors was no more than 100000.


    When the blissful pure land fell here, it stopped.


    Because the gas of disaster spreads here all year round, which is a paradise for the gas of disaster. People with low strength even dare not come here.


    Later, when the hunter King achieved half step transcendence, in order not to let the spring breeze blow again, he led the wandering hunter here and completely destroyed the warrior in the disaster world.


    Wandering hunters are outlaws in blissful pure land. They dare to go deep into the disaster world, kill the warriors in the disaster world, and then exchange them for reward.


    The same is true for this embarrassing place. Under the guidance of the hunter king, they almost destroyed the last disaster World Warrior by trampling.


    Since then, the warrior of the disaster world disappeared.


    But today, it has revived again. Wrong, it is the recovery of the gas of disaster. Here is the link barrier. On this day, the crack of the barrier is getting bigger and bigger.


    Unable to support, so the barrier broke. When the barrier broke, the world shook.


    Countless disasters poured in.


    From this abyss, the warriors of the disaster world climbed out, and they seemed to feel what it was like to see the sun again.


    They screamed to turn the pure land of bliss into their blood food.


    Therefore, a disaster warrior is running towards the Terran border.


    The holy land of Terran border defense.


    At this time, many fairy kings are gathering together.


    A fairy king on patrol sent the scene back.


    Seeing so many disasters, martial artists are rolling in. There is no doubt that people are under great pressure.


    Seeing this scene, many fairy kings took a breath.


    The warriors of the disaster world are really terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong was sitting on the top, and he clearly saw this picture.


    To this end, he asked, "how many troops do we have?"


    Although in this era, the so-called army can''t play much role at all, at this time, it can use many armies to be present and resist these surging warriors.


    At this time, the hunter king said, "the army of blissful pure land, plus the warriors and armies from many worlds, at least ten million!"


    Ye Qian said, "ten million troops are enough."


    Because this number is by no means a collection of people, and everyone''s strength is not weak. After all, this is not the past. When he fought in the small world, the quality of the army is not the best.


    But this time is definitely an exception. The quality of these armies is definitely the top existence.


    "It seems that this war is inevitable. At this speed, they may arrive in ten days. At that time, I hope you can lead the army to fight side by side with us."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd cheered.


    This war is inevitable. They have waited for this war for ages. Therefore, today, the barriers left by those predecessors have collapsed.


    They will have a head-on collision with the army of disaster.


    Ye Qianchong gets up. He doesn''t know whether this battle is the end of the battle. He only knows that after this time, maybe blissful pure land will recover for a long time.


    He didn''t know whether it was the last war or not.


    Three days before the arrival of the disaster army, ye Qianzhong had been sensing the existence of the Dark Lord, but the Dark Lord didn''t seem to come.


    It made him wonder.


    After all, at this time, the Dark Lord should be killed. Why didn''t he appear?


    He thought of a crucial question. Of course, it was just his guess.


    In his conjecture, would the Dark Lord be seriously injured when the detachment resisted in World War I that year.


    Perhaps, in those years, it was a lose lose situation.


    Because the hidden danger was too serious and he was attacked secretly, he couldn''t survive and died in the end.


    The Dark Lord survived. Of course, he may have been seriously injured. Anyway, ye Qianzhong can''t think of any other reason.


    In love and reason, the Dark Lord should be mobilized. This is the style of the Dark Lord.


    The more so, ye Qianzhong likes to guess.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went out. He planned to explore it himself.


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    After saying this, he disappeared. Many fairy kings knew that ye Qianzhong must have gone to find his opponent.


    Two days later, ye Qianzhong felt a breath. The breath was very thick and full. In his opinion, it must be the other party''s coach.


    But it is definitely not the Dark Lord, because the Dark Lord is a strong man beyond the realm.


    It is obvious that the martial artists who are half step ahead of the world have not yet reached the world of transcendence. In addition, there are six strong fighters who are half step ahead of the world.


    Although it is not perfect, I have to say that it is definitely a strong enemy.


    The pressure on blissful pure land is not small.


    ¡­¡­


    "I finally came to this land. I was blocked by that group of mole ants. Now I''m back."


    A voice sighed.


    He just climbed out of the broken barrier. He is a very proud strong man, but he is a strong man in the disaster world.


    Not the Terran strongman.


    "Commander, the master asked us to attack blissful pure land. Why didn''t he go out?"


    "Yes! If he goes out, I''m afraid the blissful pure land will be destroyed in an instant, because no one in this world will stop the master''s footsteps. "


    Another half step transcendent said to him.


    He said, "the master naturally has his plan to do things!"


    He is the king of solo. He sits down as the top Dharma protector for the Dark Lord. This time, he will replace him in the first battle.


    His strength has stepped into a half step beyond the great circle. His strength is even much stronger than that of the elder. After all, he is a person at this level.


    It''s just that he''s going further.


    In the barrier, he swallowed the last thought of Sikong Changfeng, which led to the collapse of the barrier in an instant.


    A half step beyond the disaster warrior asked, "is it true that the master was injured?"


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, King solo stared at him, and then he began to shut up, because he knew that if he said a wrong word, King solo would destroy him himself.


    King solo said, "you don''t need to worry about your master''s affairs. You just need to know what the purpose of this time is!"


    "This time I came to clear all the obstacles for my master. All the forces my master left in this world have been destroyed. Therefore, my master predicted that there must be a top strong shot this time!"


    "Otherwise, the power left by the master will not be destroyed!"


    Of course, the forces left by the Dark Lord are the disaster world, centered on the five elders in ancient times, and then reproduce the three disaster worlds.


    Although there is no connection between this world and their world, the Dark Lord has felt that the disaster world has been destroyed.


    Several half step transcendents were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Terran had the strength to destroy the disaster world. The power left by the dark demon king was not weak.


    Even they were completely destroyed, so it''s really not easy to prove the Terran.


    The king of solo had already realized the seriousness of this matter. They came out of the barrier, and no disaster fighters came to meet them.


    The five ancient elders have never come, which proves that both the disaster warrior and the five ancient elders have been destroyed.


    Destroyed in the long river of years, he knew that the war was not very smooth. Even when the dark devil came, he might not be able to completely remove the obstacles.


    He felt it carefully, and realized that the blissful pure land was not simple, and the martial artists who were half a step ahead were not weaker than five people,.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that these five people are the strongest in blissful pure land, and there must be people he can''t perceive, because the Dark Lord told him that the Dark Lord''s peerless old enemy may also be born.

 Chapter 1428

    Ten days later, the war began. It was definitely the largest battle in blissful pure land. When the battle was started, blood flowed into a river.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong went deep into it alone.


    Because it was just the beginning of the war, but there was no fight between the experts.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the key to winning was him. This time, he wanted to kill the other party''s commander.


    Let the morale of blissful pure land be further improved.


    However, the strength of the other side is not simple. This time, there is not much pressure, because only the other side''s coach can fight with him.


    The others are definitely not his opponents.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came behind the disaster army.


    He showed his killing finger and immediately bombarded the commander-in-chief''s camp.


    There was an earth shaking explosion here, but unexpectedly, there was no one in the commander-in-chief''s camp, and the mysterious commander-in-chief disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong questioned.


    "I expected someone to attack me. Sure enough, someone came to attack me."


    A wild laugh came.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that King solo was behind him, not in the camp.


    "Did you expect someone to attack you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    This king of solo is not simple. It can be expected that it is impossible without two brushes.


    The other party''s wisdom may still be above the elder. Ye Qianzhong was at a disadvantage in the first confrontation on wisdom.


    "Of course, I have learned your identity, demon fairy king."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that when he saw Ye Qianzhong, he was also shocked, because they were all people who survived from that era.


    Ye Qianzhong is so much like that man.


    If it is that person, he may not even have the strength of World War I, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is not that person.


    That''s why he was relieved.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not surprising to know my identity. It''s the most important to know my strength."


    This is the domineering place of Ye Qianzhong.


    "I also know your strength. You killed five ancient dark elders and ended the most glorious era of the disaster world!"


    "You are a great person, of course, but for the Terran and my disaster world, you are a very annoying person!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are many people who hate me and many people who want me to die, but you don''t know whether you are one of them."


    "Then try!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, he turned into a huge black eagle and rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong. The speed was amazing.


    Almost in an instant, he had run down the leaf.


    Ye Qianzhong attacked quickly, met him and launched the ultimate confrontation with him.


    The battle between the two at this time completely blew the pot.


    With such a powerful power, ye Qianzhong fights with the killing heaven formula. His killing heaven formula is all inclusive and has 72 unique skills, each of which has the power to pour heaven and earth.


    King solo also sent out. He attracted the purest force of disaster and wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, there was little difference in their strength.


    It is obviously impossible for the other party to win it completely.


    At this time, ye Qianda drinks and uses the secret of limitless Yin and Yang.


    Drag king solo into it.


    King solo didn''t expect that ye Qianchong''s Secret Law of limitless Yin and Yang would be so powerful that he couldn''t imagine. At this time, he had only a frontal battle.


    But the secret of the limitless Yin and Yang is not so easy to crack.


    "Touch!"


    When he cracked it, the killing finger had been bullied down and hit him. In an instant, the world collapsed.


    King solo stepped back.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong wanted to kill him quickly. Therefore, no matter whether King solo retreated or not, he directly attacked him with the strongest situation.


    King solo was shocked and quickly turned into a black fog. It had dissipated before ye Qian attacked and killed him.


    "Strange? It''s really not easy to disappear without any media! "


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    The strength of King solo has exceeded his cognition. At this time, he is carefully feeling the breath of King solo.


    But the breath of King solo was not revealed.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong reacted quickly. When he reacted, he avoided at the same time.


    Just after he had just avoided driving, there was a huge explosion at the place where he had just stood. Such an earth shaking explosion made him take a breath.


    If he stood where he was, King solo could not kill him, but he could seriously hurt him.


    It was only in the blink of an eye that he felt his own danger and retreated.


    King solo appeared in place. Ye Qianzhong was angry and quickly killed him.


    But king solo disappeared.


    "I don''t believe you disappear forever!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    There was no doubt that the king of solo had made him feel unbearable anger. He quickly blasted up and ran up to the black fog.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    When the killing finger fell, the king of solo bled.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong found his weakness. You know, his weakness is that there is no weakness.


    But ye Qianzhong can find his weakness at this moment, which makes him feel a deep fear of Ye Qianzhong. This is a kind of fear from the heart.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong hit the king of solo with a fist, and the king of solo flew out.


    At the moment of flying backwards, ye Qianzhong has come straight to his head. Obviously, ye Qianzhong''s purpose is very simple, that is to blow his head with one punch.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong felt the danger of his back. Although there was no breath, he had been aware of the subtle danger.


    At this time, he resolutely dispatched the supreme magic sword.


    "Touch!"


    He blocked the enemy behind him with the supreme magic sword. He was a strong man with double forks.


    With one against two, it was at an impasse.


    They tried hard at the same time to tear up Ye Qianzhong, because it is really not easy to introduce Ye Qianzhong into the current dilemma.


    Two forces hit Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt dizzy in both eyes.


    Not even strength.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong drank and cracked the unique killing machine, but behind the unique killing machine, ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    He now found that the original King solo has been showing weakness, not that he is really weak, but that he wants to unite with another person and put himself in trouble.


    Then they joined hands and gave themselves a fatal blow.


    Such a dangerous scene, if he didn''t react in time, maybe at this moment, he had died in the hands of two people.


    "Demon fairy king, it seems that you have got out of trouble after all. You will be killed if you escape me!"


    King solo said reluctantly.


    It''s just a little short. It''s just a little short. Ye Qianzhong can die in an instant, because two martial artists who are half detached and full at the same time can''t compare with ordinary people.


    I just didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had the strength to solve the crisis.


    Ye Qianzhong felt two strong and domineering breath on both sides of him. There is no doubt that at this moment, he felt the fatal danger.


    But he was not afraid.


    He said, "as a strong man of the same level, you fight with me with such tricks. You don''t deserve to be a strong man!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. These people don''t deserve to be strong at all.


    But king solo said, "hahaha, what is a strong man? The so-called strong man is that as long as I can kill you, no matter what methods and means I use, as long as I win, I will be the winner!"


    "What do you do with him? Just kill him!"


    Another voice said.


    He is the man hidden in the dark. Just now his double fork has hit Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong blocked quickly and avoided a fatal blow.


    The man was hidden in the dark, but his strength was no weaker than that of King solo. It was beyond his expectation. The strong man could avoid his induction.


    This man is also a terrible strong man.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath at this time. One to two, the war was doomed to be very dangerous. He wanted to win by surprise, but he was caught in the other party''s trick.

 Chapter 1429

    At this time, the man said to King solo, "together, you and I are destined to kill him!"


    "King of the eternal night, this man should not be underestimated. Although his strength is only equal to you and me, his explosive power is not generally strong!"


    "Even the elder died in his hands."


    But the king of the eternal night disdained and said, "hum! The elder is just a mediocre waste. It''s normal to die. "


    They are kings. In terms of status, they are much higher than an elder in the disaster world, and the promotion of Kings is also the wish of the elder.


    But he has been killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. The two discussed him in front of him. It didn''t give him face.


    To this end, he immediately said coldly, "sometimes, it takes a price to discuss someone casually. I hope you can bear the price!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately dispatched with the strongest force. This peerless force launched extreme killing like a torrential flood.


    He used the killing finger to rush the two men to bombard.


    But the king of the eternal night disdained and said, "it''s just a power, and dare to disperse."


    He attacked quickly, avoided the killing formula, and then went out directly. In the blink of an eye, he reached Ye Qianzhong, which was faster than expected.


    King solo went out hungry. One left and one right, they launched an absolute encirclement for ye Qianzhong. The encirclement was endless, and ye Qianzhong could not retreat at all.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Qianzhong resisted the two forces. He suffered a lot, because no matter how strong a person is, he is by no means an opponent of the two.


    "Two flowers bloom!"


    The two flowers bloom on Ye Qianzhong''s head. When the two flowers bloom, ye Qianzhong stands high and looks up at them.


    The speed of this moment is amazing.


    The two were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s power. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come again and forced Ye Qianzhong to death twice.


    But ye Qianzhong escaped their bombardment twice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "two, you calculated my hatred. I remember. I hope you can pursue me!"


    He disappeared immediately.


    The king of the eternal night was about to strike, but at this time he was blocked by the king of solo.


    "Why did you hold me?"


    The king of Yongye was angry because he was an impatient man. Just now, he wanted to rush to solve Ye Qianzhong.


    Unexpectedly, he was held by King solo.


    King solo said, "we can set a trap to ambush him, and he can definitely set a trap to ambush us. Even if we both fight together, he is not an opponent!"


    "But I have a faint feeling that he seems to have retained his strength."


    This is the first intuition of King solo.


    He had a hunch that ye Qianzhong was definitely not such a simple character. They used their killing power in the first world war just now.


    But he couldn''t figure out Ye Qianzhong''s move. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong must have other means. It won''t be so easy to win.


    "Hum!"


    The king of the eternal night said nothing. It was obvious that the matter of King solo had upset him.


    In his opinion, the warriors of the disaster world only die in battle and do not retreat.


    But the character of King solo was not what he wanted.


    "I know there are no warriors who are afraid of death in the world. King solo, you disappoint me."


    The king of the eternal night spoke directly of his dissatisfaction.


    King solo was very angry, so he opened his mouth and said, "the LORD said, I am the commander-in-chief, and even you should obey my instructions. You are doubting me. Are you also doubting the Lord?"


    Although King solo is a very cautious man, it does not mean that he is afraid of the king of the eternal night.


    The king of the eternal night was about to pull out his weapons, but at this time, he had no plans for the next step.


    In fact, the Dark Lord chose to let King solo be the commander, but did not choose him. He had a grudge with King solo in his heart.


    So he said!:¡° OK, I won''t rob you of the position of coach, but I hope you don''t stop me when I do something. "


    "No problem at all!"


    King solo obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so at this time, he happily promised the king of eternal night.


    "Hum!"


    The king of the night disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tianchen, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because he didn''t expect that the other party sent two kings. This strength is not strong.


    Just now, he also tried to find out the strength of the two kings, which is really amazing. This is why Ye Qianzhong didn''t use his best to fight with them.


    These people are really not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong asked people to step up their defense. At the same time, he was also guarding against the two kings, because in the whole blissful pure land, only he could compete with the two kings.


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier defense stretches for thousands of miles.


    There are three strongholds. This is the stronghold in the north. Because it is far from the disaster world, there are only seven fairy kings guarding here.


    In fact, they haven''t even seen an enemy in the past few months.


    "We are not allowed to guard the stronghold in the south, which clearly despises us!"


    One of them said disdainfully.


    Of course, there was a lot of dissatisfaction in his tone, and the remaining six people were also very angry, because they were all the strong ones of the fairy king.


    At this time, they should kill the enemy in the south, and then get the greatest credit and be famous forever.


    But now, they have to guard in this place where birds don''t shit, which makes them very disappointed. After all, in their view, leaving them here is completely overqualified.


    "Yes, it is said that the patron saint is equal to everyone, but it is so unequal to us. Is it just because we questioned him in those years?"


    "Is he going to retaliate against us by this means?"


    This is where the seven people are most angry. In those years, they did question Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong didn''t kill them.


    However, they think that at this time, it is also the time for ye Qianzhong to retaliate against them.


    The more they think, the more angry they are. They all have plans to evacuate here.


    Just then, they saw a breath of darkness coming from the distant earth.


    "It''s a disaster warrior!"


    They stood on the wall and saw a man coming from the land of Liaoyuan, calm and powerful.


    "If a man dares to attack, is it to die?"


    One of them said disdainfully.


    A person who dares to come alone is clearly provoking them.


    "Whoever comes, just chop them!"


    A fairy king said.


    "This man will be left to me."


    A fairy king had risen to the sky. He opened the frontier array and came directly to the Liaoyuan prairie.


    The lonely warrior stopped at this time.


    The fairy king shouted, "those who dare to come alone are doomed to come back."


    "Really?"


    At this time, the man finally raised his head, and his sharp eyes startled the fairy king in front of him.


    However, he is the fairy king, the fairy King above. At this time, he is not afraid.


    But he shouted, "in that case, I''ll take your life!"


    He immediately shot and directly ran to the disaster warrior to kill him.


    The remaining six fairy kings teased on the wall.


    But just then, the Immortal King''s body was directly cut in half by him, and the six immortal kings on the wall were not calm.


    The strong Immortal King must be killed by one blow, and the other party is at least half a step beyond his strength.


    "Come on, close the array!"


    The six fairy kings knew that they were far from enemies, so at this time, they quickly started the array, but before the array started, the disaster warrior had rushed up.


    After the combination of arrays, he stood on the wall and looked at the six fairy kings coldly.


    If ye Qianzhong is present, he must know that this man is no one else, but the king of the eternal night.


    "Ah!"


    With a series of screams, it announced the break here.


    When the scream was over, there were only fragmented bodies. These bodies were the bodies of six people. At the moment just now.


    All six fairy kings were killed by the king of eternal night.


    I saw the king of the eternal night disdain and say, "with this combat power, I dare to guard the stronghold. The demon fairy king, I''ve decided your life. They''re just the beginning."


    Say it! He strode up. It was obvious that he was looking for ye Qianzhong and had lurked in.

 Chapter 1430

    Ye Qianzhong, standing on the high hall, was a little worried at this time, because he was trying to fight the enemy and wanted to crack the two in one killing of the other party. It was really unusual.


    So, at this time, he was a little distressed.


    "No, my Lord."


    A fairy king came in a hurry.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The fairy King quickly said, "the stronghold in the North has been cracked and seven fairy kings have died."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. The stronghold in the North was a desolate stronghold. He was afraid of a sudden attack by the warriors of the disaster world, so he asked the seven immortal kings to guard it.


    But in his opinion, even if the warriors of the disaster world break through there, there is little benefit. Therefore, there should be no sneak attack.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sneak attack.


    "Are you sure how many people attacked?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The fairy king is already a cutting-edge combat force, but if he can kill seven fairy kings, there must be a great disaster. The evil king will attack


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to kill the seven fairy kings.


    "The details have not been found out yet!"


    The fairy king said sorry.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense with him. He said, "help me pass on the other commanders."


    "Yes!"


    The fairy King retreated.


    Not long ago, several people from Sikong Weiwei came.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the northern stronghold was attacked secretly, so I''ll give it to you and I''ll see it myself."


    "Good!"


    Several people knew the seriousness of the matter, so they took over here.


    Ye Qianzhong left and went to the north in person.


    At this time, the north is in the midst of ice and snow, and the cold wind is biting.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the stronghold.


    "Strange, the array has not been broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The array was not broken. He felt from a distance that the array was still perfect.


    When he landed on the stronghold, he found that there were a lot of incomplete meat here, which proved that several fairy kings died in the explosion.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch that the other party''s shooter must be a high-level half step disengager.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Qianzhong is sure that this is a person, because there are few traces of battle. If many fighters fight, I''m afraid the stronghold here has been destroyed.


    Therefore, he was sure that some experts had infiltrated here.


    At this time, he heard footsteps in the snow and immediately turned around to find that a strong man was coming on the other side of the stronghold.


    Ye Qianchong jumped up and was surprised by the people he saw. It was the king of the eternal night.


    The king of the eternal night said to him!:¡° Demon fairy king, I know you will come, so I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. "


    His tone is very calm, but there is an extremely overbearing force in his calm. It seems not simple, but in fact he is really not simple.


    Because the king of the eternal night is very powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t think it was you. How are you going to surround me this time?"


    But he didn''t feel anything else, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. It''s normal for these guys to surround and kill.


    He has suffered losses, so at this time, he is also very careful.


    The king of the eternal night said, "it''s a pity that I''m here to fight with you this time."


    "I''ll deal with you alone."


    "Oh? Isn''t siege your characteristic? Why did you do it alone? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Of course, at this moment, he is still a little happy in his heart. If the other party is really a person, he doesn''t have to think about any way to break the enemy at all.


    Because as long as one person is killed, he has the strength to dominate the overall situation.


    This attack of the disaster world is destined to mean failure, but he doesn''t know the credibility of the eternal night king.


    The king of the eternal night said, "I can kill you alone. Why do you want others to help? I don''t think any warrior in the disaster world is a coward! "


    "I let you escape last time. This time, I will never let you escape again!"


    In fact, what he wants is Ye Qianzhong''s head, because ye Qianzhong''s head is very valuable. If you give ye Qianzhong''s head to the Dark Lord.


    Then the Dark Lord will look at himself differently. In another word, he can''t get the reuse of the Dark Lord now.


    He wants to exchange Ye Qianzhong''s head for the reuse of the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "escape? I never choose to run away. I just didn''t want to entangle with you too much that time. "


    "Now that you''re here, don''t want to go."


    He immediately took out his sword, picked up the supreme magic sword and rushed to kill


    "Dang!"


    The two men collided with each other''s weapons and then backed out.


    In the ice and snow, snowflakes fell on them, and the cold wind was biting.


    The king of the eternal night shouted, "refreshing, this is the battle I want!"


    He made a quick move and launched a startling battle with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Kendo Chapter 13!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Expand his proud Kendo Chapter 13.


    The king of the eternal night showed his boundless darkness. Here, the two martial artists who were half detached finally collided.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s view, the combat power of the king of the eternal night is higher than that of the king of solo. Therefore, his power is also powerful.


    Of course, in the view of the king of the eternal night, his strength is superior to that of the king of solo, but the king of solo can be reused.


    At this time, he was already angry.


    Changed into an ancient demon God, and ye Qianzhong launched the strongest chase and killing.


    Both of them used the ultimate secret method. He was as good as ye Qian, but it aroused the fighting spirit of the king of eternal night.


    At this moment, the king of the eternal night is like a furious beast. When ye Qianchong hit him, he also hit ye Qianchong.


    This is clearly a losing game.


    At this time, he punched Ye Qianzhong and flew out. Ye Qianzhong was directly installed on the mountain behind the stronghold, and the mountain fell in an instant.


    "Hahaha, is this what you call combat power? This combat power is also feared by King solo. You are a waste, and King solo is a waste! "


    The king of the eternal night laughed with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t play his own combat power at this time. In the view of the king of the eternal night, ye Qianzhong at this time is not his opponent at all.


    "Die!"


    A tall and straight figure stepped out of the mountainside and bombarded the king of the eternal night.


    "Dark samsara!"


    The king of the eternal night shouted.


    Cast the dark samsara and want to forcibly tear Ye Qianzhong, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong also cast the limitless Yin and Yang.


    The collision of the two kinds of circular vortices, their physical conditions are not good, because at this time, their bodies are being torn by the two kinds of vortices.


    At this time, the competition is endurance. The stronger the endurance, the real winner.


    Yin and yang are limitless and detached from everything, and the dark reincarnation is also detached from everything. The collision of the two extreme mysteries seems surging.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the two vortices burst, and the embarrassed two people rushed out of the vortex, and then fell to the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid. At this time, he quickly went out and killed him with the strongest flesh.


    "My flesh is indestructible. If you think my flesh collides, I will be afraid of you."


    The king of the eternal night joked.


    Disaster warrior, the system is naturally strong, coupled with his efforts the day after tomorrow, the so-called indestructible, there is no element of fraud.


    In his opinion, it is completely stupid for ye Qian to launch a physical collision with him.


    But then ye Qianzhong hit him.


    "Touch!"


    When these two forces collide.


    "Poof!"


    The king of the eternal night immediately spits out a mouthful of blood, and his body is broken by the approaching force.


    "Impossible, impossible, my body is strong and invincible. Why did you break it!"


    At this time, the king of the eternal night could not believe his eyes. He could not believe the truth. After all, the truth was too cruel.


    His body is almost composed of detachment force, which is definitely stronger than the general half step detachment person, but at this time, he felt failure. His indestructible body is like tofu in front of Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "even if your body is unparalleled, how can you be superior?"

 Chapter 1431

    "Have you stepped into detachment?"


    At this time, the king of Yongye was shocked. If ye Qianzhong really stepped into detachment, why is his combat power only equal to him and stronger than him.


    Therefore, he immediately denied the problem.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t be a super warrior.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even if I didn''t step into detachment, my flesh has been detached!"


    "Physical detachment?"


    The king of the eternal night has been difficult to calm his mood. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s body has stepped into detachment. No wonder, under the full impact of Ye Qianzhong, his body is close to fragmentation.


    The reason why Ye Qianzhong didn''t use the flesh body to crush before is that the flesh body has stepped into detachment and didn''t step into the realm. Therefore, the flesh body is still unstable


    Once he can''t support the energy operation of the physical body, it is cruel for him, and he can''t use it many times. After all, he is not a real transcendent.


    Just now, if he did not use his detached body, he could only fight with the king of the eternal night, and could not really kill the king of the eternal night.


    Of course, the king of the night could not kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, the flesh is detached. I said today that you can''t go."


    "When the snowflakes fall to the ground, it''s the day you fall!"


    "I don''t believe it. Even if you are physically detached, I will kill you."


    With the cry of the king of the eternal night.


    His body is being reorganized. He wants to play a game with Ye Qianzhong again, but at this time, how can ye Qianzhong make him happy.


    Ye Qianzhong unfolds his detached body again and kills with it.


    The king of Yongye met the enemy in a hurry, and his body was completely smashed by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    The king of the eternal night uttered a scream. How many defeats did he have in his life? Apart from his Lord, the dark devil, he was invincible in the world.


    But at this moment, he tasted what is called frustration.


    This frustration has spread to him.


    Then, ye Qianzhong shot again and poured in with the strongest attack.


    The king of Yongye was gradually defeated by Ye Qianzhong''s continuous moves. He wanted to escape, but it was only for a moment.


    After all, in his belief, he would rather die than escape. This is his invincible belief.


    "Kill heaven formula!"


    Ye Qian shows the kill heaven formula again. When the kill heaven formula falls, the king of Yongye feels the twilight. In the twilight, the king of Yongye falls down.


    Never stood up again.


    After the fall of the king of the eternal night, the dark clouds in the sky disappeared. I''m afraid the king of the eternal night didn''t expect that this was his planned battle for fame, but it became his burial place.


    The king of eternal night is a proud strong man. His death is destined not to cause much sensation. After all, he is different from others.


    The heavy snow slowly covered his fragmented body and seemed to give the last dignity to the king of the eternal night. He had killed here. He never thought that this was the place where he was buried.


    At this time, the snowflakes in Tianshan seemed to stop.


    Just now, it was an earth shaking war, but at this time, it was as quiet as water.


    "Kill thousands of miles without leaving any trace. I''ll take your life when the snow falls!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The death of the king of the eternal night made him breathe a sigh of relief. At least the oppressive force had been much less.


    King solo alone, ye Qianzhong is no longer afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    In the disaster world, King solo has forgotten his previous unhappiness, although the rift between him and the king of the eternal night can no longer be repaired.


    But he knows that at this time, he must try his best to deal with the blissful pure land.


    Because the blissful pure land is not so easy to win, especially the obstacle of the demon fairy king. If the king of the eternal night is willing to cooperate with him.


    They can contain the demon fairy king, which will be much easier.


    But this time, the king of the eternal night did not cooperate with him, which embarrassed him.


    At this time, he was shocked.


    People did not know what had happened to him, but it was not difficult to see that King Solo''s face was not very good at this time.


    King solo said, "the plan to attack the Terran stronghold is temporarily cancelled."


    "Ah!"


    A group of people don''t understand. You know, for this large-scale attack, they took great pains. They were about to attack, but they cancelled it at this time.


    It is a great blow to the morale of the army, which they may not be able to bear.


    "No doubt, I said cancel!"


    Said King solo again.


    At this time, a group of people can only obey orders, because they dare not say anything to King solo, or even question him.


    King solo said, "the king of the night is dead."


    "What?"


    For everyone, this is an unbearable fact. If the king of the eternal night cooperates with the king of solo, they can quickly destroy the Terran stronghold.


    But unexpectedly, the king of the eternal night is dead.


    Now they finally know why King solo gave up his plan of attack.


    Without the king of the eternal night, relying on King solo, this war is bound to have a great impact.


    The lifeblood of the king is connected. Of course, he can feel the death of the king at night.


    In fact, the most depressing thing is king solo. In his opinion, even if the king of the eternal night has a contradiction with him, it is only a personal contradiction between them.


    When attacking, the king of the eternal night must also take action.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the king of the eternal night went deep alone. Originally, they were going to join hands again.


    But because of the impulse of the king of the eternal night, he just fulfilled the demon fairy king. He talked about how he could deal with the demon fairy King alone. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    "The whole army retreats!"


    Said King solo.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sikong Weiwei and others, who were in full battle at the stronghold, originally thought that today would be the most difficult war, and everyone was ready to go all out.


    But the army came under the stronghold and retreated.


    People are very puzzled. They don''t know why the disaster army retreated?


    It is obviously impossible to say that the other party is only to scare them, because if the other party is only to scare them, there is no need at all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came back.


    "Husband!"


    "My Lord!"


    They saw that ye Qianzhong''s injury was very bad.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, they have to retreat!"


    "Why?"


    Li Ruoxin asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because they fear me, they don''t dare to attack casually without the restraint of the eternal king. Now they will definitely retreat to the most conservative place."


    "Is the king of the night dead?"


    The hunter king asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "yes, he is dead. I fought with him in the stronghold in the north, and he was finally killed by me."


    Instantly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, I also admire Ye Qianzhong''s strength. Even such a powerful figure as king Yongye was killed.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength has reached such a terrible level.


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the retreating disaster army. In fact, he is still very unwilling. If he is at the peak now, go and kill him.


    They can even kill the king of solo and let their pioneer army plan completely smash at this time.


    But now he can''t kill King solo even if he goes up to kill him, because it costs too much to fight the king of the eternal night.


    It can''t be replenished in a short time.


    Of course, he also knows that King solo is a wise coach and must think of this key point.


    But king solo was too careful. He didn''t dare rush up and kill himself. They were testing each other.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "reinforce the stronghold. Although they have retreated, I believe they are only retreating temporarily. After a few years of calm, they will blow up again."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s concern. As a strong man, his concern is deep and thoughtful.


    "Yes!"


    The hunter king goes down to arrange immediately. He won''t question Ye Qianzhong''s arrangement. Ye Qianzhong has his own plan every time.


    He just has to do it.


    "King solo, let you live a little longer first! When I recover, it''s also the day you die. "


    Ye Qianzhong said reluctantly that if King solo died, the pioneer army would be destroyed. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong made repeated choices and resisted the impulse. He could only watch the disaster army retreat, and then the disaster army disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1432

    The blissful pure land has a temporary breathing space. Ye Qianzhong has been closed for five years because of his injury. In these five years, ye Qianzhong has tried to break through countless times.


    But there was no breakthrough.


    His strength has improved a lot.


    Now ye Qianzhong is confident. While he is strong, he also knows that if the problem of breakthrough is not completely solved.


    That will never fight the Dark Lord.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to leave.


    Quietly, he left, not because of what he had to pay, but because he wanted to find a breakthrough.


    He came to the barrier.


    The unbreakable barrier in the past has been fragmented. His junior brother Sikong Changfeng will never live.


    This has become a great regret in Ye Qianzhong''s heart. The war has devoured many people''s lives, but many people like war.


    I still remember that when he was in the world, he was tired of war, but the huge push of fate did not let him go and pushed him to the peak.


    I have to say, this is definitely a pity.


    Unfortunately, time can''t go back¡®


    He came this time to pursue the retreating king of solo.


    King solo knew the moment very well, so he didn''t stay here, but continued to withdraw from the barrier.


    Along the way, ye Qianzhong killed many checkpoints one by one.


    It seems that he had expected Ye Qianzhong to catch up. These checkpoints are the barriers that delay Ye Qianzhong''s steps.


    Ye Qianzhong jumped into the barrier and buried it completely.


    He only felt that he had jumped into an endless abyss, and below him was a dark and boundless world.


    When he stepped into the dark world, he finally knew where it was, and this was the headquarters of the disaster world.


    Here, there is only boundless darkness.


    In this darkness, if ordinary Xiandao martial artists come, they will be unable to support and swallowed up by the darkness.


    But for ye Qianzhong, he walked flat.


    At the same time, he also found a secret.


    The secret is that the dark world seems to be the same world as the pure land of bliss. In other words, the dark world is part of the collapse of the pure land of bliss.


    Because once these gaps coincide, it is a complete continent.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was shocked. What force caused the vast land of blissful pure land to collapse.


    It''s really creepy, even creepy and terrible.


    He accidentally broke the secret. I have to say that this is a shocking discovery.


    His strength is already very strong. It''s not too much to say that he is the best in the world, but he doesn''t have the ability to let the other half of the blissful pure land collapse.


    Blissful pure land is not only vast and simple, but also intertwined. I don''t know how many spiritual veins are buried in it, and how many immortal power and dark power are intertwined.


    Such a continent cannot be cut off if he wants to.


    But this continent was cut off.


    Moreover, he also vaguely felt that the two continents seemed to overlap.


    Once the two continents overlap, ye Qianzhong knows that the defense of blissful pure land will be very weak.


    Along the way, there are many disasters. The warriors of the world are repairing these cracks, as if to connect the two continents.


    He looked closer and it was true.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to fight, but gave up the plan. If he provoked the Dark Lord, there would be no peace in the world.


    He is no match for the Dark Lord now.


    Along the way, he saw many imprisoned races, including men, women and even the strong. They had been escorted here as slaves.


    Mend the cracks in the dark world.


    But strangely, ye Qianzhong found that these people were not blissful pure land at all, or even behind blissful pure land.


    Now he thought of an ancient book he had read. It recorded that the world was a boundless world.


    Blissful pure land is not the end of the continent, and the dark race is not the strongest race in the world.


    However, he thought that the ancient book was a crazy book, and everything recorded might be false.


    Therefore, he didn''t take it to heart, but from now on, ye Qianzhong seems to have found that it''s not simple.


    What is recorded in that book may be true.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t calm down more and more. The so-called frog at the bottom of the well said that he believed more and more now.


    The frog at the bottom of the well means that you have stood on the top of the world. You think you are invincible in the world. In fact, you are just standing in a well, and the world outside is vast.


    Ye Qianzhong deeply agrees with this.


    If there are only dark races and Terrans in this world, it is too monotonous. It seems that there is a broader world outside.


    He just didn''t think of it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up. He dived into a cage and rescued a dying warrior.


    The warrior will die when he is rescued.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "where are you from?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s Terran!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focused on his head. He didn''t expect that the other party should know the pronoun of Terran.


    He said weakly to Ye Qianzhong, "the race that once dominated the eternal world, where did you go later?"


    "Eternal world?"


    Just listening to the name, ye Qianzhong feels the magnificent. Can it be said that the blissful pure land and the world behind it are only part of the eternal world.


    If so, ye Qianzhong feels what is creepy to hear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "always!"


    It is indeed a miracle that the Terran once dominated the eternal world, because the Terran system is weaker than other races.


    Every time we break through a realm, we have to risk our lives to break through. I don''t know how many people died in the breakthrough.


    Terrans can dominate the eternal world, which is destined to be an incomparably dazzling glory.


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    He said weakly.


    Because his body is half human and half demon, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, half of his blood must be human.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what race is the master of the eternal world?"


    Now ye Qianzhong wants to know the source.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can''t go back. Now the eternal world is too chaotic and controlled by many races. There is no unified race!"


    "Years of war between these races, the dark race is one of the controllers of the eternal world, and we are the slaves they captured."


    He explained all this to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong took a breath in an instant. His strength is not weak. He is the strong one in fairyland.


    But if even the strong in fairyland can only become slaves, the chaos of the eternal world is beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Let''s go. I''ll take you away!"


    But he shook his head and said, "I can''t do it. Don''t waste your strength. I can only expect the Terran to return as soon as possible and solve the turmoil in the eternal world."


    It turned out that the status of the Terran was so high that it was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    But the situation of the Terran, the Dark Lord knows that the Dark Lord asked people to repair these cracks connecting the blissful pure land, which may also be related to the ambition of the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the ambition and secret. He had a bad hunch.


    "Will come, the Terran will one day reunite the eternal world, end all unrest, stand on the top of the eternal world, command heaven and be king forever!"


    Ye Qianzhong comforted him that giving him a good thought is sometimes a benefit. After all, the current human situation is very bad. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to tell him the real situation, otherwise, he will die of regret.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you very much. The war has killed many innocent lives. I originally had a beautiful and happy family, but because of the war, it has persecuted my family and many continents. Unfortunately, I can''t go back. I can''t see the human king in the world. If one day, I hope you can spread this good news to the world, Let the world no longer panic. "


    "This is a map of the eternal world. Here you are."


    After he said this, he completely dissipated. His injury was too serious. It was impossible to live.

 Chapter 1433

    Ye Qianzhong unfolds the map, and the endless world seems to have a general appearance in his heart.


    The dark world is a huge world in the eternal world.


    However, ye Qianzhong was shocked that there was no blissful pure land or even the small world behind the blissful pure land in the map of the eternal world.


    Like the fairy way, there is no big world.


    He was shocked, which seemed different. The only explanation was that the blissful pure land had not been discovered, and no one knew except the warriors in the dark world.


    This is a world without exposure.


    After the Terrans disappeared, they came to the blissful pure land.


    He seems to understand a lot of things. Some things can''t be hidden after all.


    The dark world did not publish the blissful pure land, so there is only one reason, that is, the dark devil is not simple.


    He seems to be doing something very ambitious. I''m afraid only the Dark Lord knows about it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left. He had no responsibility to save these slaves. If one day he became a slave, no one would be able to save him.


    No one will control him. This is the reality, the reality beyond measure.


    In this reality, ye Qianzhong knows that many things cannot be chosen by himself.


    He didn''t go deep into the dark world, because he knew that once the Dark Lord realized his existence, he would suffer an extinction blow.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated.


    With this map.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came back.


    He summoned the high level of blissful pure land.


    Sikong Weiwei and others came here, but they didn''t know what ye Qianzhong was important to do, because this time ye Qianzhong seemed too mysterious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I went to the dark world."


    "What?"


    Several women and the hunter King were shocked because the place was dangerous. At present, blissful pure land has no strength at all.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianchong had the courage to go to the dark world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I have discovered a great secret! "


    "Huh?"


    Several people don''t understand. They don''t know what secret Ye Qianzhong found.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong put the map down and they picked it up.


    What I saw was an instant shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s cruel, isn''t it?"


    "This map is not a map of blissful pure land, nor is it a map of those small worlds!"


    The experienced hunter Wang immediately explained the reason, and he saw the Ni Duan.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course not. This is the map of the eternal world!"


    "Eternal world?"


    A group of people were shocked.


    Because the name of eternal is no longer strange, but no one thought that the eternal world really exists.


    "Sure enough, the boundless world!"


    The hunter king immediately said in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. It seemed that the hunter Wang also knew some secrets, but he thought that all that was just nonsense as before.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, indeed, the eternal world is a boundless world, and our blissful pure land is a small world that has not been found!"


    "This small world is on the border of the eternal world."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately told all the secrets.


    This is indeed a major discovery, beyond common sense.


    "It seems that what is recorded in that book may be true!"


    The hunter king said immediately.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered if the hunter Wang had read the records of the eternal world.


    The hunter king said, "when my wandering hunter was on a mission, he found a book from a dark warrior."


    "That book is an eternal gossip!"


    "They gave me the book, and then I looked through it. It described that in the endless world!"


    "The human king established orthodoxy, and the human king achieved success with a weak crown. After years of unremitting efforts, he led the weak human race to become the overlord of the eternal world!"


    "After the fall of the later King, the Terrans were targeted by many races. Without the shock of the king, those races were ready to move."


    "The Terran couldn''t suppress the scene, and finally the Terran disappeared."


    The hunter king said everything recorded in the book, and everyone was horrified, but in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, what recorded in the book was absolutely true.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is that book still there?"


    He also wants to see it for himself. Maybe he can find more clues.


    But the hunter King shook his head and said, "I thought it was just nonsense, because blissful pure land is the edge of the mainland!"


    "It is also the place where the mainland ends, so I don''t believe this rumor. I tore it up."


    "Until I saw this map, I seemed to believe it."


    Now the hunter king has absolutely reason to believe that this is true, unless everything recorded in this map and that ancient book is false.


    But there is absolutely no such coincidence in the world. What''s more, ye Qianzhong has been personally proved by the man before he fell, which is absolutely not wrong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is absolutely the most true. It can''t be changed. Everything is true."


    "But this is not what I am most worried about. What I am most worried about is why the dark world has not announced the world since it knows our existence."


    "They are repairing the connection between the pure land of bliss and their world. Perhaps this is a conspiracy of the Dark Lord."


    Ye Qianzhong said everything he saw, and several senior executives couldn''t say why.


    At this time, the hunter king said, "if this is true, maybe the disaster world wants to transform the blissful pure land."


    This issue is very serious and important.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The hunter king said, "if there is no inside information, the dark breath will be broken down by the Qi of the fairy way after entering the blissful pure land."


    "But if the dark world and the blissful pure land connect with each other, the dark Qi will completely integrate into the blissful pure land, and the blissful pure land will become the dark world."


    "But what do they want to do to transform the blissful pure land? The blissful pure land has no labels in the eternal world. Will they lose too much when they transform here?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked.


    Indeed, the blissful pure land is far less huge than the dark world. If they want to transform the blissful pure land, there is no need to occupy it


    This is a completely costly transformation. It is not even good for the dark world. The Dark Lord can''t be such a stupid person.


    The hunter king said, "of course it''s not that simple. This is the key."


    "Perhaps, they are not for the disaster world, only for the Terran!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In an instant, a group of people looked at Ye Qianzhong. Indeed, it is possible. After all, this is also the key.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do they want to transform the whole Terran?"


    Because before the disaster world was destroyed, many Terrans were transformed, and these people were imprisoned in the dark water prison.


    After these people were transformed, the system became stronger than the dark warrior and Terran warrior, and their cultivation speed was much faster.


    The Dark Lord wants to dominate the eternal world, but it is obviously impossible to rely on the warriors of the dark world alone, because there are several races with similar strength.


    Even better than them, but if the Terran is transformed into a dark warrior, the dark demon will have an army with such terrible combat power.


    Maybe it''s not necessarily that he can help him become a overlord, or it may be the reason for his transformation. Of course, this is also the reason why he didn''t announce that the Terran is in blissful pure land.


    Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong took a cold breath, and several people also felt thrilled, because ye Qianzhong''s explanation was too reasonable.


    Everything was impeccable and stood the test. His conjecture was recognized by several people present. After all, there was no more reasonable explanation than this.


    Transforming Terrans is indeed a huge project, but if it is successful, the dark world will dominate the eternal world.


    No other race can compete with it. The Dark Lord played this move thoroughly, but ye Qianzhong found it.

 Chapter 1434

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that I must break through the transcendence, because all this has exceeded my expectations."


    "If we can''t break through the transcendence, the reality of the future will be more cruel."


    All this seems to be predictable. Everything is more cruel and cruel to the point where it can''t be further.


    Only by detachment can we compete with the world.


    "Do you want to tell the world about it?"


    Imperial concubine Xuan asked.


    Indeed, people all over the world have the right to know. They can''t hide all this. They will know one day, because everything this race has to face will be more terrible.


    Ye Qian thought again and said, "don''t let the world know first."


    Even though they will know all this, now is really not the time.


    "Good!"


    Several people nodded. They also knew the seriousness of the matter. Because they knew everything, the pressure might be much greater. Therefore, at this time, they didn''t know how to answer.


    If the pressure is too great, it is not suitable for martial artists to have a competitive heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "are there any ways to control their connection to the mainland that they can''t notice?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. If this method is available, it will be better.


    The hunter king said, "maybe those old fairy kings know the way. After all, they are people who survived from that era and have some secrets more or less."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll find a way to break through detachment first."


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded and immediately went down to do it.


    Ye Qianzhong frowns, because for him, the consequences of this matter are too serious to be solved even by him.


    At this time, a man came over.


    She is no one else, it is Li ruoxun.


    "Wife, you..."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Li Ruoxin said, "I know your husband is under a lot of pressure. Whenever you frown, you don''t want others to see."


    "Because you''re afraid they won''t have confidence when they see you like this."


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "indeed, this world is not as good as I expected after all."


    "I thought the Dark Lord was the last enemy. Unexpectedly, we have to bear a lot of pressure."


    Li Ruoxin said, "husband, you are the hope of the human race. You have to bear much more pressure than us, but I still hope your husband doesn''t blame yourself too much."


    "Because there are some things you may not be able to turn the situation around. After all, you are not omnipotent. You can do it if you can, and you can''t do it or force it."


    This is Li Ruoxin''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I hope so! But I really don''t want to let the world down. "


    "Well, husband, let it be, because all our sisters will always accompany you. If you fail, we will fail with you. If you succeed, we will succeed with you."


    This is Li Ruoxin''s comfort to Ye Qianzhong.


    She is a very sensible woman. It has been many years since they came all the way from the earliest time.


    It has experienced too much and fallen into despair many times. It is not easy to get to this step.


    Ye Qianzhong holds Li ruoxun in his arms.


    Because at this time, Li Ruoxin is his best comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Qianchong set out. He came to a small world behind the blissful pure land alone. Here, he sat on the top of the mountain that was higher than the sky all day.


    At the end of the mountain is the void. He looks up at the void and understands detachment. At this moment, he exerts the limitless secret of yin and Yang.


    The so-called life is just an empty reincarnation of life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong realized the mystery of life, but he knew that this was not the last.


    What he wants is detachment.


    Those who are detached are not imprisoned by the laws of all things and are detached from the laws of all things.


    All this is so important.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought of the key to all this. Therefore, he urged his own strength and collided with the law of all things.


    As long as he can break the laws of all things, he will be detached.


    All this is what ye Qianzhong is ready for.


    At this time, the law of all things appeared, and the purest law of all things collided with his law.


    "It''s impossible to get rid of everything."


    In the law of all things, a voice shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "nothing is impossible. The so-called law of all things can''t bind me, because I want to get rid of it."


    "Nothing can stop me, including you."


    Ye Qianda gave a big drink and exerted all his strength against the law of all things.


    "No way!"


    The voice in the law of all things shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    The two launched the most direct collision. There is no doubt that the laws of all things are changing endlessly, and even his body feels vulnerable.


    When he was fragmented, he vomited a mouthful of blood. This time, ye Qianzhong really didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Because before, he was ready for everything. All these things, which had been doomed, he didn''t want to lose.


    He finally had the courage to fight against the law of all things and would not miss it.


    There is still a collision between the two. After the collision, ye Qianchong spit out a mouthful of blood. There is no doubt that he is close to extinction.


    "Anyone who wants to get rid of the laws of all things will eventually die, and you are no exception."


    The voice in the law of all things said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly, "I''m definitely an exception."


    He turns life and death, the limitless Yin and Yang is unfolded, and the two life flowers bloom. He resists the attack of the law of all things, and he gets a chance to breathe temporarily.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that at this time, he didn''t really escape the danger. Even the twin flowers with the infinite blessing of yin and Yang couldn''t stop it for long.


    In this anxious situation, ye Qianzhong shot again. He showed the most extreme part of the limitless Yin and Yang.


    At this time, he wants to make a bold attempt, which is to get rid of life and death. As long as he can get rid of life and death, he will no longer be controlled by the laws of all things.


    There is a lake in the deepest part of the limitless Yin and Yang.


    As long as he can cross the lake, he can escape life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong ran away quickly.


    But along the way, many laws hit his body. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is painful, and even there is no more despair in the pain.


    "You can''t break away from the law."


    The voice said angrily. Obviously, he didn''t want Ye Qianzhong to succeed.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you are too selfish. You will die if you do more injustice. If you want to block my way, when I am mature, you will tear up the law of all things."


    This is his determination.


    But the voice said, "you will never have that chance, because I am a barrier, invisible and shapeless. I will appear only when you break through."


    "Hahaha, isn''t it?"


    Ye Qianzhong ignores the pain of his body, because he knows that at this time, only breakthrough is the most important.


    He galloped away.


    Even the lower body was broken, but at this time, he knew what was duty bound, and he had no choice.


    He will have no choice but to live or die.


    At this time, the law of all things increased its strength, and even every time it hit him, he would make a dull hum, but ye Qianzhong didn''t give up.


    Because what he saw was close at hand.


    As long as he crosses this close distance, he is the king, the king who controls everything.


    At this time, the laws of all things are intertwined with countless laws to form a complex network, which will wrap him together.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that as long as he tore the big net, he could jump into the reincarnation pool and escape from life and death.


    But this invisible net can''t be torn if you want to tear it. It contains too many profound meanings.


    "There''s no way but to fight for life and death."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    If he can''t break the net, his body will collapse and his consciousness will dissipate in an instant, but once he breaks through, the law of all things will not stop him.


    "Give up! If you don''t listen to advice, life and death are only between your thoughts! "


    The law of all things shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I never know what is giving up and what is turning around. Even if there is a sea of hell ahead, I can''t stop me."


    At this time, he took out the supreme magic sword, which is the weapon of the transcendent and his biggest card now.


    Finally, as a light sounded, ye Qian cut off the interwoven law with the supreme magic sword, and then jumped into the reincarnation lake.

 Chapter 1435

    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the reincarnation lake. Affected by the power of reincarnation, his whole body was changing. At this moment, his injured body was slowly recovering.


    Finally, ye Qian was able to transcend. He was very happy. It was not easy to transcend. At this time, his body was completely transcended.


    After all, the profound meaning of detachment is that both body and power should jump out of the law of all things.


    The law of all things could not invade the reincarnation lake, giving him a chance to breathe.


    Taking this opportunity, he is baptizing his body. He can feel that his body is changing, not only his body, but also his soul and Dharma.


    When all these changes were over, ye Qianzhong jumped out of the reincarnation lake.


    At this time, he was detached.


    Being detached is an immortal situation.


    Because it is too difficult for a detached person to die. Most of the reasons for the death of a detached person are their own problems. If their own hidden dangers cannot be controlled, it is a very dangerous thing for the detached person.


    It could be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is checking his body. When he checks his body, he breathes a sigh of relief, not for others, just because at this time, his hidden danger is not great.


    If the hidden danger is not big, there is still hope to solve it. If the hidden danger is too big, he may repeat it.


    It was a devastating blow. Unfortunately, it did not happen to him.


    At this time, the law of all things dissipated, because the law of all things did not prevent him from succeeding, so he succeeded.


    Ye Qianzhong is feeling the infinite power in his body.


    As a detached person, it is not the improvement of power, because everything he has has been perfectly improved. After all these improvements, it is his capital to run the world.


    From then on, he was no longer afraid of anyone. He reached the extreme of his practice.


    Ye Qianzhong shows his strength and has the momentum of tiger roaring mountains and rivers. Now he is much better than him who is half detached and full.


    Now even if he meets the so-called king, it''s not enough for him to clean up. This is Ye Qianzhong''s self-confidence. His self-confidence comes from his own strength.


    He returned to the sky


    Tianchen is the pure land of bliss and the Holy Land in the hearts of many of the world behind him. I still remember that when he came to Tianchen, Tianchen was almost unable to move.


    Because of his existence, the legend of heaven can shine.


    He spread the news of his breakthrough.


    In an instant, the world was a sensation, because what this era needs most is a detached person.


    When the world knew that he had broken through the transcendent, many fairy kings came to cheer for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is not proud of his breakthrough, because for him, all these breakthroughs are actually in his expectation.


    Several women were happy for him. He reached the extreme of his practice.


    The road in the future will certainly be smoother. How many times has Ye Qianzhong passed through life and death.


    Even he almost died, but when this step was completed, he was more or less happy, and even he sighed for himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since then, I''ve been anxious. I''m not afraid of anyone in the pure land. I can defeat the enemy in all directions. Who can be respected in the world!"


    His ambition was fully proved at this moment, not for others, but for protection.


    When the world was still in celebration, the dark world invaded again. This time, the dark world dispatched three kings, and it was still king solo who commanded the whole battlefield.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry, but after careful consideration, he found that it was not easy. He was a person who had been to the dark world.


    Also know what the dark world is doing. The dark world needs to repair the connection between the dark world and the blissful pure land, although the blissful pure land has made the rules to deal with it.


    But this may also arouse the suspicion of the dark world. Their attack may be for one thing, which is confusion.


    The real intention may be that in the most critical period of convergence, they launch war only to create more opportunities for convergence.


    When the three kings came, ye Qianzhong had no pressure at all, but he knew that what he had to do was not to kill the three kings.


    What he has to do is destroy the plan of the dark world and cut off the connection.


    When he was half detached, he didn''t have the strength to cut off the connection, but now it''s different, because he broke through, so ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence.


    He wants to cut off this connection place, completely ruin the plan of the dark world, and prevent these invaders from returning to the dark world and catch them all at that time.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan, which kills two birds with one stone.


    At this time, he called several senior leaders here.


    And he said his plan.


    "This plan is feasible!"


    The hunter king said immediately.


    Although it is impossible for them to defeat the three kings without Ye Qianzhong, they have border defense. Although they can''t defeat the three kings, they have no problem resisting for ten days and a half months.


    This time is enough for ye Qianzhong to destroy the connection plan of the dark world.


    When the plan was explained clearly, ye Qianzhong disappeared and he embarked on the road of the dark world again.


    ¡­¡­


    King solo looked at the sun in the sky and said, "two colleagues, this time, the three of us will surely take down the stumbling block of the demon fairy king."


    "As long as we kill him, we can walk on the ground and break through the pure land of bliss."


    This is the ambition of King solo. The Terran has found their plan, so he will use the army in such a hurry. What they want is not to stop Ye Qianzhong, but to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Then another king said!:¡° There''s no problem at all. The waste of the king of the eternal night almost destroyed the master''s plan and deserved to die. "


    In fact, King solo wanted to say this for a long time. Now the king has completely said it in his heart.


    King solo said, "two colleagues don''t have to worry too much. From tomorrow, we will attack their border defense. At that time, if the demon fairy King dares to go out, he will kill them directly."


    This is their plan. King solo came prepared this time and was no longer afraid of Ye Qianzhong''s pursuit.


    He can clearly feel that ye Qianzhong may have discovered his plan the last time he pursued him.


    "Good!"


    They nodded. They were not as arrogant as the king of the eternal night. They still cooperated with the king of solo at this time.


    King solo breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the two cooperated with him, everything would be easy to say.


    The next day, they launched an attack. King solo was arrogant and risked himself. He wanted to lure ye Qianchong out of the mountain. The two kings were ready to lurk.


    The Terran warriors vowed to resist to the death, and the king of solo couldn''t break through the defense point at once, but unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong didn''t come out of the mountain. When the dark army fought, the king of solo had defended everything possible.


    But I never saw the shadow of Ye Qianzhong.


    Another day, King solo went to war again. Even if the Terran side was very dangerous, the demon fairy king still didn''t go out. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He hurriedly summoned the two kings.


    "I can be sure that the demon fairy king is not at the defense point."


    Said King solo with certainty.


    "Why?"


    They don''t know why. At this time, why did king solo say so? He wasn''t at the defense point. Where would it be.


    King solo is also meditating, because how do you think, the demon fairy king has no reason not to be at the defense point! Does he have to watch the defense point be broken before he takes action.


    At that time, everything becomes meaningless.


    Or, ye Qianzhong has noticed that they have three kings and dare not go to war, but this is definitely not the character of the demon fairy king.


    At that time, the demon fairy King dared to sneak attack him among the ten thousand armies. How could he be the kind of person who was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    King solo also didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s plan, because he knew that ye Qianzhong was a difficult person to deal with. Before, he could still deal with Ye Qianzhong in wisdom¡®


    But now he has no room for maneuver.


    Finally, King solo had a bold guess.


    "Isn''t it?"


    King solo was afraid at this time. Is what should happen about to happen.

 Chapter 1436

    Thinking of this, King solo became more and more uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The two kings asked puzzled. They didn''t know what king solo was worried about at this time, but the evil fairy didn''t appear.


    But there''s no need to worry.


    King solo said, "the demon fairy king may have sneaked into our hometown!"


    "The last time I withdrew, he pursued me. He may have found our plan for the dark world. Now he will probably stop it."


    "Is the demon fairy king really so clever?"


    The two kings asked puzzled.


    In their view, the demon fairy king should not be so clever, and the king Solo''s concern may be superfluous.


    But king solo said, "never underestimate the demon fairy king. Only when you have really fought with him can you know how terrible he is."


    King solo never underestimated Ye Qianzhong, because he knew how terrible the enemy was.


    One of the kings said to him, "even if this situation is embarrassing, as long as we fight the Terran with all our strength, the Terran will fall."


    "At that time, I''m afraid he will have to come to the rescue."


    But king solo shook his head and said, "no, master''s plan, we must not let it slip, even if we can conquer the Terran defense."


    "But if we are affected, even if we win."


    This is the worry of King solo. Yes, even if they capture all the blissful pure land, there is no big plan to connect.


    At this time, the two kings also felt the pressure.


    To this end, they immediately said, "do you want to go back to rescue?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go back and stop it now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Said King solo firmly.


    "Who should go?"


    The two asked puzzled.


    Although their strength is very strong, they are far more resourceful than King solo.


    King solo said, "there''s no way. Now we can only go together. Anyway, the Terrans can''t defeat the forces we stay here."


    "Good!"


    All three realized the seriousness of the matter. At this moment, they set out without delay.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong has come to the place of convergence, and many slaves are suffering, because now it has reached the critical period of convergence.


    Connecting the two continents is by no means that simple.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword.


    Then he shouted, "let the plan of the dark world be completely destroyed!"


    He cut down with a sword. Unexpectedly, he did not cut off the connection place. The connection place seemed to have a powerful blessing.


    Even though his sword is powerful and has caused great damage, it can''t be solved overnight.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong feels panic. If he doesn''t stop it, I''m afraid the connection will be completed in the near future. At that time, the Terran will become a dark warrior.


    He came to a stronghold.


    The stronghold of the dark world. When he came here, many warriors of the dark world came to surround and kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong dismisses it and immediately takes action with detachment. Silently, many dark warriors fall to the ground and have no vitality anymore.


    His Yin Yang limitless secret method has been completed. Life and death are only between his thoughts.


    If perfect, then even the dead can be reborn.


    These people died quietly. The fear of death had frightened these slaves. These slaves didn''t even dare to escape at this time.


    Because for them, there is no difference between escaping and staying. As long as ye Qianzhong is willing, he can let them die at any time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the place where the slaves were held.


    Said, "how to stop convergence?"


    A group of slaves were looking at him in fear, as if they were looking at the demon God. In their eyes, except fear, it was death.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have much patience. If you tell me this secret, I won''t kill you. I''ll open the cage and let you go."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. These people either live or die. In addition to these two possibilities, there is no other possibility.


    A group of people were still afraid, and even several people were scared to death by his momentum.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had pulled out the supreme magic sword and was ready to kill. There was no way. Although it was cruel, he had no other way.


    He has no other choice for Terrans and blissful pure land.


    "I know!"


    At this critical moment, a man with a face and a beast came out.


    His grinding is not big, even immature. His cultivation has just entered the fairyland, and his strength is really very poor.


    His whole body erosion was caused by a long time in the dark world.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° He said, "as long as you say it, I will help you escape from heaven!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong promised him.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have another condition."


    At this time, don''t mention one condition. Even if there are ten conditions, ye Qianzhong will agree without hesitation, because he has no choice at all.


    "Say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you are strong. You have the strength to help us escape from heaven, but even if you let us leave here, we will be chased and killed by the warriors of the dark world."


    "We can''t escape the dark world! But if you can get us out of the dark world completely, I''ll tell you. "


    This is his request.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no problem!"


    "How can I trust you?"


    Anyway, left and right are also dead. He was not intimidated and frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I''m a Terran!"


    As soon as these words came out, many slaves seemed to have a sense of belonging at this moment. They thought of the era of man king, who established orthodoxy and saved thousands of races.


    That era was the most peaceful and glorious.


    Now only the strong can protect themselves. These weak races have no choice but to be slaves in the eternal world.


    "We believe you!"


    A group of slaves said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Terrans have always been the final destination of their weak races.


    At this time, ye Qianchong broke the cage and these people were able to escape.


    At this time, the man with the beast''s face said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank the sages of the human race for saving their lives. The dark warrior has six strongholds."


    "Every stronghold is an important place. As long as you destroy a stronghold and destroy their dark core power, everything can be dissolved."


    Ye Qian said, "OK, I see. You all stand back."


    A group of people quickly retreated. At this time, ye Qianchong shot, operated the ultimate power and bombarded it. The array of the stronghold is resisting.


    "Resistance? It''s superfluous! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    There''s nothing that the supreme magic sword can''t crack. When the supreme magic sword cuts down, the whole stronghold is shaking.


    Everyone panicked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really had the strength to destroy the stronghold.


    Ye Qianzhong accelerated the destruction of the stronghold. When the stronghold was destroyed, it exploded immediately and the stronghold was destroyed.


    The junction around the stronghold collapsed.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly. This is the effect he wants.


    But this is not enough. If we want to completely break the plan of opening the dark world, we must crack all their remaining strongholds, which is a success.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "take me to the rest of the strongholds. I want to crack them all. I will save those imprisoned slaves."


    A group of people are very grateful to Ye Qianzhong. They have been imprisoned in a dark place for many years.


    Originally, there was no hope to escape and die in the dark world, but they were saved because of the arrival of the human power.


    A group of people were very happy.


    Ye Qianzhong knows their mood at this moment. This feeling of escaping from life can only be understood after real experience.


    "No, the dark warrior is coming."


    A group of people immediately worried.


    Ye Qianzhong looked around. Sure enough, a dark army seemed to feel that the dark stronghold was destroyed and was rushing over at this time.


    There are three martial arts masters who are half a step ahead of the border. This person is more than enough to deal with these slaves.

 Chapter 1437

    "Don''t panic!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he reminded everyone not to panic. Although the team was strong, ye Qianzhong was not afraid. For him, these people could not pose any threat to him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in front of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    "Who are you? Dare to destroy my stronghold in the dark world, you are doomed today! "


    The three half step walkers were very angry.


    When a stronghold is destroyed, they may face death because it is the stronghold they guard.


    After guarding for so many years, they were safe. Unexpectedly, at this most critical time, the stronghold was destroyed. For them, it was a disaster.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "please remember my name, demon fairy king, because from now on, my name will become a nightmare in your dark world."


    He swung out with a sword, and the three half step transcendents died in shock. Of course, they know the demon fairy king of the Terran world.


    It is also the biggest stumbling block in their dark world.


    But they didn''t expect that the demon fairy king would sneak into the dark world.


    What''s more, they were completely killed by Ye Qianzhong before they reacted. This is the moment of despair.


    The crowd was horrified. In the face of such a large army, there were no lack of three top combat experts who could easily kill them.


    Beyond their expectation, this Terran power is too strong.


    They have been oppressed for so many years. They have never seen such a master. They kill with one hand between backhands.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stop here, but said, "let''s go!"


    A group of people took Ye Qianzhong to the next stronghold.


    There is no doubt that so many strongholds were easily destroyed by him. He broke five strongholds in the dark world in three days.


    The plan to connect the dark world with blissful pure land has completely failed.


    They don''t know how many years they have worked hard, but in the face of Ye Qianzhong, all their efforts are superfluous.


    Because ye Qianzhong wants to do something, they can''t stop it at all.


    The last stronghold is still needed. He rescued a large number of slaves, millions of people. In this case, ye Qianzhong knows that it is a bad choice to start with so many people.


    To this end, he gave the group a map and asked them to set out along the edge of the dark world to the pure land of bliss.


    He plans to accept these slaves. There are many fairy King level slaves. If they are willing to join the blissful pure land, it will be a great force.


    He couldn''t bear to let this power run away.


    These people also expressed their willingness to join the Terran army and let the Terran army take them to calm the world. Of course, it is too early to calm the world now.


    ¡­¡­


    After these left, ye Qianzhong determined that there was no pursuit, so he rushed to the sixth stronghold, which is also the largest stronghold in the dark stronghold.


    Since ancient times, too many people have died in this stronghold.


    More than 300000 slaves of all ethnic groups are held here, and they are sent here far and continuously.


    Ye Qianchong is here.


    When we arrived at the last stronghold, the defense here had been stepped up, and the other five strongholds had been destroyed.


    There is a king guarding here.


    The guarding king is the dark night king, who is the strongest king under the dark demon king.


    The king of the dark night was very angry. The dark world had made plans for so many years and was about to fall short.


    He is very angry and wants to kill Ye Qianzhong, but he can''t find Ye Qianzhong''s position.


    This is the biggest stronghold. As long as this stronghold can be held, there is at least a chance to save it.


    At most, it will take hundreds of years to connect the two continents.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to go out to kill Ye Qianzhong, he had to hold back, because it was an important task for him.


    "Demon fairy king, as long as you dare to come, I will definitely want you to die without a place to bury."


    The dark night King scolded angrily.


    Once upon a time, the dark world was overlooking all existence. A Terran who had been suppressed by them for many years actually destroyed the plan of the Dark Lord.


    It''s impossible not to be angry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong fell from a high place and fell outside the sixth stronghold. He said coldly, "why don''t you dare to come? As long as I want to go, nothing can stop me."


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s tone showed a calm and arrogant domineering spirit.


    As a man, he should keep his domineering at all times. Obviously, ye Qianzhong is absolutely an expert in this regard.


    He has always maintained his domineering, calm and introverted.


    "Come on, I will kill you today!"


    The dark night king immediately flew to the sky and released an arrow at ye Qianchong.


    When the arrow came down, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided it. Looking at where he was, he had been shot through a deep pit by the king of the dark night, and his bow and arrow were invincible.


    It''s really troublesome for him to rush Ye Qianzhong again.


    "Die!"


    When ye Qianzhong avoided the bow and arrow, he attacked quickly and reached the king of the dark night in the blink of an eye.


    In the dark night, the king turned the bow and arrow into a sharp sword and launched a close fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong more or less admired the strength of the dark night king, because he was a strong man beyond the realm. The dark night king could resist so many moves with him at this time.


    Enough to prove the horror of the dark night king.


    Even the king of eternal night, who had been killed by him before, could not resist so many moves with him after he broke through the transcendence.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong made every effort to stabilize his strength.


    The dark night king did not expect that the strength of the demon fairy king would be so strong. He obviously felt that he and the demon fairy King were not at the same level.


    It seems that the external assessment of the strength of the demon fairy king is wrong.


    The evil fairy king is by no means the existence of his enemy.


    He is not afraid of death, but what he fears is that he can not hold this most important stronghold and completely destroy the plan of the dark world. At that time, even if he dies, he will become a sinner in the dark world.


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll help you!"


    Three powerful momentum rushed up.


    They were the three kings of solo. They came quickly after the king of solo inferred, but they were still a step late.


    Fortunately, they finally caught up with Ye Qianzhong here.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong shows a powerful murderous spirit and retreats to one side. The three are very angry and gnash their teeth at Ye Qianzhong.


    The dark night King warned, "his strength is not simple. He is a detached person."


    "What?"


    The three people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the demon fairy king was an outsider. What''s more, the breakthrough speed of the demon fairy king would be so terrible.


    It was only a long time before he stepped into the detachment, and he was a warrior at the same level as the Dark Lord. Although his strength was not as good as the Dark Lord, there was no doubt about the strength of the detachment.


    This war is doomed to be difficult and dangerous.


    "Don''t be afraid of the three colleagues. He just broke through the transcendence. Soon, the four of us worked together enough to fight him."


    In order to stabilize the situation, King solo had to speak like this.


    In fact, they don''t know whether they can fight or not. After all, those who surpass are the strong ones who surpass everything. Even if they are half step, they are not necessarily opponents.


    This war is doomed to be dangerous.


    In the first World War and the fourth, ye Qianzhong has no fear now, but only endless war intention. His war intention is rampant, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    The four surrounded him in four directions. Obviously, the four didn''t have the courage to win, but they knew that ye Qianzhong had just broken through.


    At this time, if ye Qianzhong cannot be wiped out, at least in the next time, no one can stop Ye Qianzhong


    Therefore, at this time, it is impossible for them not to fear.


    But what about the heart of fear? When this war comes, it can''t be avoided.


    Ye Qianzhong is feeling the strength of the four people. This is the first war after he became an outsider. This war is particularly important.


    In the blink of an eye, he took his hand and ran to King solo.


    King solo was shocked and did his best. Fortunately, at this time, the three kings were also killed.


    The slaves in the prison below were shocked when they saw this scene. They were able to take the initiative to attack with one against four. This is definitely one of the strongest men in the world.

 Chapter 1438

    At this time, ye Qianzhong got up with a bang and had no fear in the face of the four kings with absolute killing power.


    Immediately cast the killing finger.


    Killing heaven refers to one of the most powerful forces. Even if it is divided into four forces, it is also an indestructible performance. Such a sharp force is amazing.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately made a move, and the majestic power was resisted by the four people. They knew that ye Qianzhong was very strong. After all, he was a man who stepped into the realm of detachment.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so strong. The four people shot together, but they couldn''t resist Ye Qianzhong''s power, which was completely unexpected.


    There is only a thin line between transcendence and half step transcendence, but the strength is very different.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not stop attacking and killing.


    He ran to the king of the dark night, because the king of the dark night was a headache and often gave him cold arrows. Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    Therefore, at this time, the four people''s action is absolutely an unprecedented attack and kill.


    The attack and kill plan is terrible.


    Only by solving the dark night king, can he completely rest assured and start an absolute physical fight with the three kings.


    The king of the dark night was under great pressure. Of course, he was also an unlucky king, because ye Qianzhong stared at him from the beginning.


    Without giving him a chance to breathe, he had to fight and retreat. Although the three came up to rescue, ye Qianzhong could get rid of them


    The king of the dark night kept releasing cold arrows to break Ye Qianzhong''s defense line and block Ye Qianzhong.


    But this scene seems too difficult, because ye Qianzhong doesn''t eat this set at all.


    Even at the risk of an arrow.


    There is no doubt that their attack power is terrible at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong found the right time, killed him with a startling sword and came straight to the throat of the king of the dark night.


    The dark night king was really shocked, because he had felt Ye Qianzhong''s incomparable sword Qi, which cut his throat.


    Just a little, his life was on the line, and there was no chance to save it.


    The three men came up and ran together with ye Qianchong, which gave him a chance to breathe. At this moment, the king of the dark night trembled all over.


    The suffocation passed by death was beyond his imagination.


    He did not expect that he would face such a situation one day. This situation is really terrible. If he could, he would rather not encounter such a breath of death all his life.


    Ye Qianzhong cold channel!:¡° Do you really think I can''t help you? "


    At this time, his heart is angry, so he can''t talk so much.


    The four said coldly, "if you really have a way with us, you won''t stand in a stalemate with us until now."


    Although the four were under great pressure and even suppressed by Ye Qianzhong, their tone was not weak to anyone at this time.


    In tone, he was not dragged into the water by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll tell you how to write the dead word."


    In an instant, he made a decisive move and bombarded out with the strongest breath.


    Yin Yang Dharma reappears.


    He has trained the yin-yang method to a state of great success. Although it is not perfect, he knows that it is enough to deal with the four and a half steps beyond the great circle.


    Yin and Yang shine on heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are divided into two poles.


    The four are in the yin-yang array and are facing a severe test. They find that the pressure of this test is too great. Therefore, at this time, they are afraid.


    Because once the limitless method of yin and Yang is displayed, they are completely at a disadvantage, and passive resistance is very difficult.


    King solo said, "we can''t stand in a stalemate with him. The four of us fight together to cut off his defense. Maybe there''s still a chance."


    The three nodded. Yes, great changes will happen if they delay at this time. They can''t afford the responsibility. Therefore, at this time, they made a move.


    The four joined hands to break ye Qianchong''s defense and break free from the limitless Yin and Yang.


    But ye Qianzhong''s power is terrible.


    "Ah!"


    Only a scream was heard. A king was torn in half by Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    The remaining three kings took a breath. They only thought of how to break the array, but they didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s hand speed would be so fast.


    Don''t give them a chance to breathe at all.


    A companion died miserably in front of them. They saw with their own eyes the scene that his companion was torn in two. This scene came into their mind, with an unspeakable horror.


    At this time, the three felt the fear of death threat, which they had not experienced before.


    Now, they really experience what is terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "is this the so-called power?"


    He threw the king torn in half by him on the ground and angered him, which would cost a great price.


    Although he did not kill the king of the night, killing another king was also one of his goals. At least his pressure was much less.


    The three kings were very angry. At this time, they seemed to have no other choice.


    "Kill!"


    Under the command of King solo.


    The king of the dark night wants to shoot through ye Qianchong with an archer.


    King solo and another king chose melee at this time. They wanted to contain Ye Qianzhong, and the war was imminent.


    Although they are one less person, at this time, their cooperation is more in place than just now.


    If there were not countless array blessings in the lower stronghold, the three people would fight in the sky, and the stronghold would have been destroyed.


    But this is the most important stronghold, so at this time, the stronghold is safe.


    Ye Qianzhong faces the melee of the two kings. Although he can fully suppress the two kings, the king of the dark night is constantly shooting cold arrows in the sky.


    He belongs to the martial artist of the mage system. Therefore, long-distance combat is his strength. Several arrows almost pierced Ye Qianzhong''s head.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong responded in time, otherwise he would really succeed.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was angry.


    Because it was a great insult to him. When he was four, he had not been so embarrassed by the three.


    Therefore, at this time, he broke out with all his strength and mobilized his whole body. Only the momentum was so terrible.


    King solo was very happy because he knew that this attack was very effective against Ye Qianzhong, so he accelerated his speed. Perhaps, when they restrained Ye Qianzhong, the king of the dark night might shoot Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, this hope is too great. As long as ye Qianzhong gets an arrow, ye Qianzhong will die.


    Even if he doesn''t die, his injury is enough to destroy him. This is one of the most terrible forces. In front of this brave power, ye Qianzhong''s strength is being infinitely amplified.


    He shot quickly and killed with one blow.


    Directly hit the weak King solo.


    "Poof!"


    King solo vomited blood and fell from the sky.


    When the slaves in the prison saw this scene, they were shocked again. The strength of this extremely strong man was so terrible!


    This kind of strength can not be described too much.


    They know that this is not the end.


    Another king, in the case of losing King solo, was naturally not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. Ye Qianzhong hit him with super penetrating force.


    "Ah!"


    His body was pierced by Ye Qianzhong, which was a terrible defeat.


    The two melee kings were defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s body stopped.


    For the arrow of the king of the dark night had pierced his chest.


    He looked at his chest. Although his body was detached, he didn''t stop the arrow. It was a special arrow.


    The weapon made by the detached person is similar to the supreme magic sword and can penetrate the body of the detached person.


    The king of the dark night breathed a sigh of relief. There were so many covers before. In fact, the most fatal one was this arrow. When the arrow pierced Ye Qianzhong, he knew that he had succeeded.


    The previous cover was not in vain.


    "You can''t think of it!"


    The king of the dark night said proudly.


    He believes that ye Qianzhong has no power to fight again, so he is not afraid of Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    The people in the prison were shocked. They were worried about ye Qianzhong, because they already knew that ye Qianzhong came to save them.


    So, at this moment, they don''t want this strong man to have any mistakes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really didn''t expect that you didn''t make this arrow yourself!"


    "Yes, I didn''t make it myself. This is the fearless arrow that the LORD made for me when I broke other continents. He hopes I can stand on the top bravely."


    "Become the immortal Archer of the dark continent. I have never shot this arrow in these years, but now I have done it."


    This was the answer of the dark night king. He was very happy because he finally used the arrow given to him by the Dark Lord to the extreme.


    The whole body exudes the smell of victory.

 Chapter 1439

    Then king solo and another king came up.


    They were wounded all over, but it was impossible for them to be unhappy when they saw the king of the dark night shoot ye Qianchong.


    His face even showed the joy of victory.


    There''s no way. It''s too difficult to beat Ye Qianzhong. If they follow the way just now, they will lose.


    But because of the strength of the dark night king, it is impossible for them to be unhappy at this time.


    Now, just waiting to harvest the head of thousands of leaves.


    They are more happy that they will create a miracle, a miracle of killing the detached.


    Even though this war is difficult, as long as you can win in the end, kill Ye Qianzhong. Even if the stronghold is destroyed, so what.


    Because it can completely offset the work.


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely angry at this time.


    For many years, he hasn''t suffered such a heavy injury for many years.


    This injury is enough to destroy everything, so at this time, ye Qianzhong is very angry.


    He pulled out the fearless arrow embedded in his body.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The three said coldly, "it''s time to be brave. This is not your capital to be brave."


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly, not to mention how happy they were. The fruits of this victory were too rich.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "don''t I know what''s going on with my body? If I lose so easily, I''m not a detached person. "


    "Just because you want to destroy the detached, fool talk about dreams."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked cold and made a direct shot with the most frightening strength.


    He used this useless arrow to kill the king of the dark night.


    "No, he still has the strength to resist!"


    King solo took a breath, and even the fearless arrow could not completely win ye Qianchong. It was impossible for him not to be anxious in his heart.


    The dark night king was still immersed in the joy of victory. Unexpectedly, the killing opportunity had come. In an instant, ye Qianzhong had pierced his throat with this fearless arrow.


    At this time, the dark night king looked at Ye Qianzhong with dull eyes. He just felt that he couldn''t even breathe out and wanted to cover up the hole in his throat.


    But he has no strength. After all, he is only half a step beyond the great perfection. If this arrow is hit, even the surpasser is very dangerous.


    Not to mention he''s just a half step away.


    At this time, his vitality is dissipating. I''m afraid even he didn''t expect that he was still in the joy of victory at the last moment and dissipated at the next moment.


    The king of the dark night fell.


    King solo and another king wanted to come up to rescue, but they also knew what was powerless to return to heaven.


    At this time, there is really no room for maneuver. It''s not that they don''t try their best, because just now, even if they rescue at full speed, it won''t help.


    This is the gap of the times.


    Ye Qianzhong turned and looked at them. When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s dead eyes, they were afraid because they could kill.


    The two seriously injured kings were frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s eyes at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s you two."


    When ye Qianzhong''s words were spoken, they knew what the fear of death was.


    It seems that death has locked them at this moment. They can''t break free if they want to break free. The shackles of death are really terrible.


    They know that at this moment, I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength to retreat.


    At this time, they can only fight to the death. They don''t believe that ye Qianzhong can deal with them when fighting to the death.


    If so, they will know what fear is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly shot and ran to them.


    They fought the enemy with all their strength.


    But in front of Ye Qianzhong''s attack and killing, everything is superfluous.


    The fearless arrow in his hand pierced the chest of another king, who felt the coming of death in an instant, and then died in joy.


    There is only one king of solo left.


    King solo now knows that although he has never underestimated Ye Qianzhong, he still underestimates Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    When death really came, he had a sense of fear that spread in his heart and gradually occupied all of him.


    King solo said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. It seems that you are still the original king!"


    Jun Tian, the name of the detached person, once ran all over the world, some people Wang Zhizi, but finally ended up dead.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I am me, Juntian, Juntian. Even if I am strong, I will never be him, because he doesn''t deserve it!"


    In this way, I''m afraid I only weigh a thousand leaves.


    Of course, he had nothing to do with Juntian. What''s more, Juntian succeeded in sneaking attacks when the dark night demon prince had not become a detached person.


    Therefore, he said Jun Tian didn''t deserve it, but it was also true.


    King solo said!:¡° Don''t you even admit it? "


    "Although you have grown to a strong point now, you can''t deny you in the past!"


    Ye Qianzhong sneered, "then the problem is coming. What does all this have to do with you!"


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but it''s a pity that I met you before I had time to show my ambition and revenge."


    "I am unwilling. If you give me more years, I will surpass you and defeat you."


    King solo said reluctantly.


    His wisdom is not necessarily weaker than that of Ye Qianzhong, but his strength is not as strong as that of Ye Qianzhong, so he is not convinced at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "in my opinion, failure is failure. Why have so many excuses and nonsense? All this is unnecessary, isn''t it?"


    "Do it! I''ll give you a decent way to die! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    King solo also knew that he was doomed today. When the disaster came, he seemed to have no other choice.


    We can only fight with all our strength.


    At this time, he quickly went out to fight and rolled down with an invincible posture. Such a terrible force is the last light and glory of the king of solo.


    But as the fearless arrow flies.


    King Solo''s body was pierced.


    At this time, the king of solo fell silently and lost his life forever.


    Many prisoners cheered because the invincible strong man in their hearts won. They fought four people with one person and finally won.


    The invincible strong won, which means they are saved, so it is impossible for them to be unhappy at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was injured, but it was not fatal. The fearless arrow was cut off by him. After all, it was a unique weapon that damaged him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood in place.


    When he went down with a sword, the array of the stronghold was broken. Many prisons, such as amnesty, were grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, their best hope is to survive. They have given up themselves. After all, in this dark place, they don''t know how long they have been caught.


    They just felt that they could never escape again, but because of the powerful hand of the Terran, they were saved.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "step back!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of prisoners stepped back obediently because they knew what ye Qian was important to do.


    When these people retreated, ye Qianzhong shot at this time. He waved an unknown number of swords and forcibly broke the defense.


    Destroyed the last and most important stronghold in the dark world. When this stronghold was destroyed, the dark continent was separating from blissful pure land.


    Because the connection plan failed, when the connection plan failed, all this returned to its original appearance, and ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    The crisis was blocked and finally succeeded. At this moment, he destroyed the Dark Lord''s first plan.


    Juntian was secretly attacked by the Dark Lord. Now, he has a competition with this peerless old enemy. He also knows that he will have a war with the Dark Lord sooner or later, but not now. The dark world has stopped after all. All this is worth paying.

 Chapter 1440

    He told the prisoners to rush to the pure land of bliss first.


    As for ye Qianzhong, at this time, he had a bold plan. He was so noisy that the dark devil didn''t appear.


    Therefore, he guessed that the Dark Lord must have encountered some difficulties.


    The so-called wealth insurance, although he is not seeking wealth, but peace, but he believes that this may be a good opportunity.


    He has a bold plan, that is to attack the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord dared to sneak attack on Juntian in those years. Now he also dared to sneak attack on the Dark Lord. If the sneak attack is successful, it will bring peace to the blissful pure land.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong not only did not retreat, but ran to the dark world.


    The destruction of the stronghold of the dark world shook the whole dark world. For the dark world, this level is too terrible.


    They don''t know how many years of efforts they have made, but now they have failed.


    Ye Qianzhong became their number one public enemy.


    Not only the stronghold was destroyed, but even the king died.


    This is the main force in the dark world. After all, in addition to the dark devil, these five kings are the number one strong ones. Now these strong ones have been destroyed.


    So they are more angry.


    Many more dark warriors are ready to fight the blissful pure land.


    But it was stopped by the remaining two kings of the dark world. The demon fairy king has become a climate. In this world, except the dark demon king, there is no warrior in the dark world who can compete with the demon fairy king.


    They dare not mess around.


    Even wantonly blockade the borders of the dark world.


    Seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong was more relaxed. He knew that the Dark Lord must have some difficulties. Otherwise, at this time, the Dark Lord would have gone out.


    But the Dark Lord didn''t go out. Maybe he was injured.


    This is a great opportunity for him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Therefore, he rushed to the center of the dark world.


    "Dark devil hall!"


    This is the place where the Dark Lord is closed. The strong in the dark world no longer guard here all the time.


    Even two kings are stationed here all year round.


    But what they didn''t expect was that ye Qianzhong had mixed in.


    Ye Qianzhong is a detached person, and his invincible system can cover up all the breath, so it''s not difficult for him to sneak in.


    Now, he succeeded.


    He came to the dark demon temple.


    There are heavy troops guarding the periphery of the dark devil hall. So many troops defend here. No one can enter here except the detached ones.


    But ye Qianzhong could. At this moment, he not only avoided so many places guarded by heavy troops, but also avoided the places where the two kings were stationed.


    He came to the depths of the dark devil hall, where there was no guard, because even kings could not come in at will. There were many arrays here.


    When he accidentally touches these arrays, the whole dark devil hall knows their existence. Ye Qianzhong is a cautious person.


    Therefore, he successfully avoided these places.


    But all this is not over. In such a dark place, I''m afraid anyone who comes will fall into a state of collapse.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong''s psychological quality is very strong.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of these places.


    He came to a small world, because the dark devil hall is the entrance of the small world, and the dark devil must also be in the dark small world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over and the door of the small world was closed immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. Could it be said that this was a trap, but even if it was a trap, he was not afraid at all.


    Because he is a detached person, who can overlook everything. The detached person is the end of everything, and even everything can''t control.


    When ye Qianzhong came forward, he found that a figure was running towards him.


    In front of this figure, ye Qianzhong felt the pressure, which was so strong that he even suffocated.


    There is no doubt that the other party is definitely a detached person. Although they are both detached, ye Qianzhong knows that there is still a big gap between him and the other party.


    Throughout the dark world, the only person who can compete with him is the dark devil.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong stopped and faced the visitor without showing his fear and facing the other party directly.


    Finally, he saw the figure clearly. He was a very dignified strong man with handsome dignity, but the most terrible thing was murderous.


    The murderous spirit of the other party is very heavy. He doesn''t know how many people the other party killed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you are the dark devil?"


    "That''s right!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Should I call you Juntian or the demon fairy king?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not Juntian, I''m the demon fairy king. It used to be before, now is now, and now I have nothing to do with the previous me."


    "He and I are two people!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    Attitude becomes natural. Now ye Qianzhong has a unique situation.


    The Dark Lord said, "all right! Although Juntian is a transcendent in the world, he is too conceited in his life. Although you come from him, your breath is quite the opposite. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your praise. Everyone should have a unique side, shouldn''t he?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. He always believes that he is unique.


    The Dark Lord said, "yes, your strength is not as terrible as Juntian, but you are more terrible than Juntian. To tell the truth, even if I am against Juntian, I don''t want to be against you."


    "I know you''re here to kill me, but unfortunately, you can''t kill me."


    "Then why don''t you do it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Dark Lord said, "because I can''t kill you. Although I''m stronger than you, I''m afraid you already know some secrets. I''m hurt."


    This was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. The dark devil even told him about his injury.


    He doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all, but at this time, ye Qianzhong also knows that since the other party dares to tell himself such a serious thing.


    Then you can''t kill each other, otherwise, the other party will never trust it to this extent.


    So he said, "it seems that your inference is very accurate."


    "Of course, I''m willing to show up to see you today, not to fight you, because the fight between you and me will be meaningless."


    "Aren''t you angry that I destroyed your stronghold?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The Dark Lord said, "of course I am angry, but how can I be angry? Some things can''t be solved by me. Since I''m doomed, there''s no need to think about others!"


    "Even if the stronghold is destroyed, I have you."


    "With me? You''re not kidding! "


    Ye Qianzhong 1 jokingly said.


    In his opinion, will the so-called dark lord be too whimsical, because he and the Dark Lord are enemies. Since they are enemies, there will be no day of cooperation.


    The Dark Lord said, "I am a dark warrior. Of course, I know your Terran concept. In your Terran concept, there is no eternal enemy, but only eternal interests. I agree with this view."


    "Although we are enemies and may have been enemies more than once, it seems that we will not become enemies in the face of interests."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s impossible, because we are old enemies!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. When he was in the holy ancestor''s territory, ye Qianzhong saw the fatalistic enemy. Before, he thought the fatalistic enemy was the dark devil.


    But when he really saw the Dark Lord, he found that this fatalistic enemy was not the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord said, "what about the old enemies? In my eyes, they are all based on interests. What is the so-called fate enemy!"


    "Isn''t this the law your Terrans follow?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° My laws will be my own, not compared to the laws of others! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. At this time, he still didn''t agree with the Dark Lord.


    "Then go back! One day, I will come to you. At that time, you may change your attitude. "


    At this time, the Dark Lord obviously didn''t mean to talk to Ye Qianzhong again. In an instant, ye Qianzhong quietly came out of the sword, but the Dark Lord''s body disappeared.


    "I said, I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. Don''t waste."


    After saying this, the Dark Lord disappeared forever. Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The strength of the Dark Lord was far beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t know what the Dark Lord was going to do. He originally thought that when he met the Dark Lord, he would have a war. Who could have thought it would be such a situation.

 Chapter 1441

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was thrown out of his small world under uncontrollable circumstances, and the small world began to resist Ye Qianzhong.


    When he reacts, he is already outside the dark demon hall.


    Many dark warriors surrounded Ye Qian.


    The two kings were furious. They didn''t expect that the demon fairy king was so brave that he was lawless.


    They want to destroy Ye Qianzhong, but they don''t have that strength.


    Because they knew the news of the death of the five kings, especially in the last war, the four kings were killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was injured, it depends on the situation now. Ye Qianzhong has already recovered.


    For a time, a group of people wanted to kill him.


    "Go away!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He has no intention to do it now. If he wants to do it, these people don''t see enough in front of him.


    "Demon fairy king, how dare you!"


    A king shouted.


    Because in their opinion, ye Qianzhong doesn''t give face at all!


    Then a voice came.


    "Let him go!"


    The voice was in the dark, and no one knew what he looked like. It was mostly a thousand miles away.


    But they all know who the master of this voice is, and the master of this voice is the Dark Lord, the controller of the whole dark continent.


    And the creator of the dark race.


    Even if a group of people are unwilling, but at this time, who dares to disobey the order of the Dark Lord, isn''t that looking for death?


    Among the crowd, he had to make way for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong left arrogantly.


    They dare not say anything to Ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong has strong strength and has the order of the dark demon king.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that ye Qianzhong can retreat so calmly in the dark devil hall. Of course, it''s normal. After all, not everyone is the demon fairy king.


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking about a problem at this time, that is, the dark devil has exceeded his imagination.


    After he destroyed the stronghold of dark abrasives, the dark devil could still be so calm. The chess was really big, and he couldn''t find the entrance and end of the chess.


    I can''t even guess the mind of the Dark Lord.


    Blissful pure land. After a great war, all the troops left in the blissful pure land in the dark world were destroyed, and the blissful pure land declared victory.


    Those martial artists who escaped from the dark world were accepted by the blissful pure land. Of course, this is what ye Qianzhong means.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came back and blissful pure land began to cheer, because from today on, they are no longer afraid of the dark world.


    In terms of overall strength, the blissful pure land is enough to fight the dark world. It is no longer a passive situation. I don''t know how many people have struggled along the way.


    I don''t know how many people died. In the end, under the leadership of the patron saint, blissful pure land won.


    Blissful pure land also began to grow stronger.


    Looking at the beautiful rivers and mountains, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Only Ye Qianzhong knew the bumps and hardships along the way.


    The bitterness and suffering along the way have turned into clouds and smoke. Now, they are the most powerful martial artists. The greatest victory is to control the overall situation by themselves.


    This victory is not easy. In retrospect, this is an era of hardship and suffering.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know the Dark Lord''s plan, as long as he had time, everything was good. As long as he could solve the hidden dangers, everything didn''t come to the end.


    The Terrans erected a statue of the patron saint for him.


    This is not the first time, but at the border, you can see his statue of heaven. Although it is not the first time, this time is the most special.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong returned to Tianchen. Tianchen is the starting point for him to come to blissful pure land, but it is not the end. This time, he plans to explain everything and prepare to revisit his hometown.


    He planned to go back to Fanjian, but it was just a plan. Although it seemed calm, all the plans were changing.


    He didn''t know how many times he gave up the plan he had made.


    This time, he failed again.


    In his opinion, the so-called revisit of the hometown has become an extravagant hope, because the dark world seems to be less secure.


    He is worried about the Dark Lord, because the Dark Lord has always been a hidden danger. The Dark Lord and he are only enemies, not friends.


    It''s just that there''s no war between the two sides.


    At this time, he was reasoning about everything the Dark Lord could do.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion that the ultimate goal of the Dark Lord is not to make the pure land of bliss, nor to make the dark world stronger.


    I''m afraid the Dark Lord''s plan is that position, the throne of man king.


    As long as you sit on the throne of man king, you can control all worlds.


    Everyone will be excited, but this is not a position that anyone can do. After all, even the detached can''t sit in that position.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how strong the man king was, but he can be sure that the man king also had the strength to destroy everything.


    When he reached the transcendental realm, he found that there was no fixed realm. Now he can only feel that his strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But the realm will never break through again.


    Blissful pure land is at peace, but ye Qianzhong is understanding the eternal world.


    He found that there are five strong families in the ancient world, all of which are qualified to compete for the race of man and king.


    What he didn''t expect was that, stronger than the dark race, he could only rank fourth and couldn''t even get in the top three. This was his worry.


    Ye Qianzhong also has great ambition at this time, that is, the throne of human king. Once, the throne of human king was a human race, and now it can still be a human race.


    Although the current Terran has no strong strength at all, even if he is a detached person, the Terran''s heritage is still too weak.


    Beyond his expectation, before the ages, that is, the era when Juntian dominated the world, Juntian was also a person of great concern.


    Juntian''s death gradually surfaced. Before Juntian was attacked by the Dark Lord, he went to the eternal world.


    After returning from the eternal world, he had only one injury.


    When he was seriously injured, he was secretly attacked by the dark devil, and the dark devil was also seriously injured by Juntian. This may also be the reason why the dark devil didn''t leave the Customs for so many years.


    What he doesn''t know is what Juntian experienced before he was secretly attacked by the Dark Lord. After all, Juntian is too strong.


    Can it be said that he also competed for the throne of human king and was seriously injured by several other detached people? If so, it would be terrible.


    The Dark Lord has been very strong, but at the peak of Juntian, he is definitely not weak. Now the Dark Lord was hurt in that distant years.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how terrible Juntian''s enemy is.


    He didn''t imagine how terrible it was. Anyway, he knew that he was by no means an opponent. After all, I''m afraid he can''t even beat the Dark Lord now.


    Not to mention someone better than Juntian.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of years later, the blissful pure land has developed by leaps and bounds. Si Kong Weiwei and the two sisters of soul family have broken through the half step transcendence and great perfection.


    Although they are extremely talented, they can''t break through so quickly without the help of Ye Qianzhong.


    It was because there were no hidden dangers in the body that they broke through so quickly. All their hidden dangers were solved by Ye Qianzhong.


    In the absence of hidden dangers, it is abnormal not to break through quickly.


    Many people have broken through the half step transcendence. Now the blissful pure land is only stronger than the dark world.


    Terrans can even reproduce the glory of that year. After all, the most glorious era of Terrans is not now, nor is it the Juntian era before eternity.


    But in the more distant era of the human king, at that time, let alone the blissful pure land, even the eternal world was ruled by the human race.


    Therefore, the current development may help the Terran to be brilliant again. Of course, ye Qianzhong doesn''t have that confidence.


    After all, this does not mean that the rise can rise. In the era of the king of man, the number of the great powers of the human race does not know. As for the king of man, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it is definitely not the level of Juntian or the level of the dark demon king. If it is that level, he will never be able to sit so stable in the position of the king of man. You know, before the king of man was destroyed, No one dares to challenge his authority and bottom line, which is the charm of RenWang.

 Chapter 1442

    On this day, darkness reappears above the Terran.


    People were shocked. Did they say that the dark world would attack again?


    Of course, in this era of people gathering together, they may not be afraid of the dark world, but at this time, it is impossible for them not to hurry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that the Dark Lord was coming.


    To this end, he immediately launched a force to bombard the sky, and the darkness in the sky disappeared.


    Here comes the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the dark demon king, "even though your strength is very strong, what do you mean by going wild with our Terran?"


    The two confronted each other in the void.


    The Dark Lord said, "do whatever you want and don''t ask for anything else."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what a good one. I''ll go wild in the dark world another day. I see what your expression is in the dark world."


    After all, for him, as long as others don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke others casually. The dark world provoked him and paid so much price.


    He didn''t hate the dark world.


    Because the damage of the dark world is much more than that of the Terran.


    But the Dark Lord was so unreasonable that he felt angry and fought whenever he wanted. He was not afraid of anyone, even if the person standing in front of him was the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord said, "why care about so many details? Today I come to you not for anything else, but for unity."


    "Union?"


    For ye Qianzhong, that is nonsense.


    The Dark Lord said, "yes, you have achieved detachment. You should know what the throne of man is!"


    "But there is only one throne. I also want to go up and sit down!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The Dark Lord said, "you are not qualified yet, because who competes for that position is no better than you."


    "Therefore, people like you are destined not to become human kings. What you need now is to help me sit on the throne of human kings, and I will always keep the human race peaceful."


    This is the condition that the dark abrasive promised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your terms and commitments are very cheap. I''m sorry, we''re not the same people, so you and I are destined not to get together."


    "You go your way and I cross my bridge. If you dare to invade the blissful land, I will fight you."


    This is the strength of Ye Qianzhong. Wherever he goes, he has his own strength. Now it belongs to his strongest side.


    The Dark Lord smiled, "it seems that you still think too much of yourself. If you don''t help me, you think the Terran will be better."


    "Only under the shelter of my dark race can the Terran be peaceful."


    He finally tore his face with Ye Qianzhong, which was still within ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It seems that you and I are not the same people after all. Since we are not the same people, please go! "


    "I don''t want the throne of man, but I won''t help you, because your dark race has no reputation!"


    "Of course, Juntian helped your dark race, but don''t you know what your dark race has done?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    In those days, when Juntian was dominating the world, the dark devil was still wearing open crotch pants. The dark devil took the dark race to help Juntian.


    After Juntian''s help, the dark devil grew up and directly launched a sneak attack on Juntian. Ye Qianzhong will never help or believe anything they say.


    Said the Dark Lord!:¡° Those who achieve great things, regardless of details, in this world, who is not for themselves, only themselves is the most central person. "


    "Don''t realize yourself, otherwise you think you can go on."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know if I can go on, but I''ll never help you. Find someone else."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most resolute answer.


    The Dark Lord looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    He said again, "I''m just curious about what happened back then."


    "Oh?"


    The Dark Lord asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Why didn''t you do it to me back then? Do you just think I''ll help you? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    After all, in that year, he had said so absolutely, but the Dark Lord still didn''t give him a hand. Ye Qianzhong was very curious about all this.


    The Dark Lord said, "my strength hasn''t fully recovered. I just let you go for the time being."


    "I see!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    The Dark Lord said, "you are the leader of the Terran in this era. You can''t be eliminated by the times unless you follow me and follow me!"


    His ambition has reached its most arrogant time.


    This ambition, if ordinary people, may think that the Dark Lord is just a madman, but only Ye Qianzhong knows that the Dark Lord is not a madman.


    He is a crazy man.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you think about it clearly, come to the dark world and tell me."


    The Dark Lord said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "As I said, my attitude is very firm and will never help you. Whether now or in the past, things will be the same in the future."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    At this time, the Dark Lord was angry.


    What he hates most is those who disobey him. For those who disobey him, his purpose is very simple, that is to kill them.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° That''s right! "


    "If you want to fight, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. He is not afraid of things. Even if the other party is the dark devil, he also wants to see how strong the person who dares to sneak into Jun Tian in half a step.


    The Dark Lord said, "you are the result of Juntian''s thoughts. I thought you would be wiser than Juntian, but now it seems that I think highly of you."


    "You and Juntian are stupid people!"


    "A fool is better than a man who will avenge him!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he did not give in. After all, he was destined to have a war with the Dark Lord. After all, the gratitude and resentment between the two races had lasted for so many years.


    It can''t be resolved in a day.


    The Dark Lord said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, I''m afraid you haven''t recognized the current situation of the Terran."


    "If I hadn''t blocked the dark continent, your Terrans would have been eaten away by those powerful races."


    "If I let the dark world open, how many days do you think the Terran has!"


    The Dark Lord threatens Ye Qianzhong again. Obviously, he is also the kind of person who will never fight before the critical moment.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. You can grow faster only in difficulties. In addition, you block all this in the dark world. Do you think you are repaying kindness?"


    "You just have an attempt on the Terran, but I broke all your attempts."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Doesn''t he know the purpose of the Dark Lord?


    If he hadn''t destroyed the stronghold of the connection between the two continents, I''m afraid the Terran would have been transformed into a dark race.


    The reason why the Dark Lord was not angry was very simple. That is, the Dark Lord saw his potential. As long as he helped, the Dark Lord would have a better chance to sit on the throne of human king.


    But now the Dark Lord''s plan failed, so he completely tore his face with Ye Qianzhong.


    The Dark Lord said to him, "it seems that you are also a stupid person. Since you don''t help me, why not solve you now and save yourself from future trouble."


    At this time, the murderous spirit of the dark devil rises. It is obvious that he will be ready to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "did you finally tear your mask? Then just try and see if you can kill me. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s momentum also rose. He was not afraid of the Dark Lord. It seemed that the battle between them was about to begin.


    The tension is continuing, and their momentum is released at this moment. After all, momentum is also very important for them, at least to deter each other.


    It''s just that the momentum of the Dark Lord is stronger than that of Ye Qianzhong. After all, he has achieved detachment in countless times before ye Qianzhong. How can he not be strong.

 Chapter 1443

    The Dark Lord knows that with Ye Qianzhong''s strength, he must be cut off now, because ye Qianzhong''s potential is too great. If you don''t kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Then ye Qianzhong will be his old enemy in the future.


    It''s hard to control the situation of being attacked by enemies. The Dark Lord doesn''t want such an old enemy to affect his plan to become a king.


    At least now he can kill Ye Qianzhong and has the strength to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he took out his dark magic knife.


    Ye Qianzhong has prepared the supreme magic sword.


    This sword, named exterminating God, has killed many powerful enemies through the ages. It has accompanied Ye Qianzhong''s campaign all his life.


    The Dark Lord said, "you still use Juntian''s weapons. It seems that you can''t reach his height all your life, because you can''t escape his shadow."


    "In my eyes, as long as it is the weapon in my hand, it is my own shadow. When this sword chooses me, my life will only belong to it."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Kill in ten steps and draw the sword into a devil.


    At this time, the Dark Lord started, and his speed was amazing.


    Even ye Qianzhong, who is famous for his speed, felt the simplicity at this moment.


    "So fast!"


    He was shocked.


    When the two swords collided, ye Qianchong''s arm became numb, because the power of the Dark Lord was so strong that it could not be further strengthened.


    At this time, he and the Dark Lord did not know how many moves they touched. Each move was the most terrible existence, and their killing began.


    Ye Qianzhong was completely suppressed by the Dark Lord in terms of speed and power. This is also the first war between two detached people since ancient times.


    The war between two detached people is destined to bleed everywhere.


    "Touch!"


    It was another collision. The two spread out and their comprehensive strength extended in all directions. This speed and strength were too terrible.


    The terror was beyond measure.


    All the people on the earth feel the horror. They are beyond all the strong ones and really fight. It will be a blow like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Ye Qianzhong urges Chapter 13 of Kendo to fight the Dark Lord with super swordsmanship.


    "It''s very nice of you to practice swordsmanship to the extreme, but it''s always difficult to be elegant."


    The Dark Lord shouted.


    He urged the dark magic knife. The magic knife skill shocked the world. Every time he cut, he could cut a crack in the void.


    It''s really terrible.


    "As long as I can kill, I don''t mind outsiders'' evaluation!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, the war between the two was thorough.


    Such a powerful World War I is also a world war that has attracted much attention since ancient times. These two super strong men can not avoid the consequences of World War I after all.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was at a disadvantage, he was not flustered. While carefully dealing with the Dark Lord, he was also looking for the weakness of the Dark Lord.


    At this time, he can only pray that there will be future troubles after the heavy damage to the Dark Lord by Juntian. Otherwise, he is not the opponent of the Dark Lord at all.


    The strength of the dark demon king is strong and overbearing. Between the two, a rare battle has been launched since ancient times, and the battle secret method has been opened.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianzhong opened the way with the formula of killing heaven and hit the Dark Lord.


    When he ran into the Dark Lord, he thought that the Dark Lord would be devastated when he was hurt this time.


    At least he can hit the Dark Lord hard, because he bombarded the Dark Lord just now when the Dark Lord was unprepared.


    But at this time, the Dark Lord still stands between heaven and earth.


    The Dark Lord had nothing to do. With such strong strength, he really had the momentum of invincible attack. He stood calmly in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    "No pain, no itch!"


    This is his evaluation of Ye Qianzhong''s all-out strike.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that the strength of the Dark Lord would be so terrible. It seems that the strength of the Dark Lord far exceeded his expectations.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong has no nonsense, because only the sword in his hand can dominate everything. Even if the dark devil is strong, he will fight it to the end.


    "Touch!"


    They spread out again.


    Ye Qianzhong is attacking the weakness of the Dark Lord. Of course, he doesn''t know where the weakness of the Dark Lord is, but now he needs to pay a price to find the weakness of the Dark Lord.


    The confrontation between the two extends to the extreme.


    This is the founder of the ultimate secret law. Both of them are beyond the realm. Their war is destined to cause the scene of heaven and earth.


    This sight is enough to frighten all ages.


    The impact of this war is so great that both the dark world and blissful pure land feel the overwhelming horror, which is still spreading.


    When all this spread, the Dark Lord wielded freely. His dark magic knife immediately hit ye Qianchong, causing unprecedented damage to ye Qianchong.


    This kind of heavy injury made Ye Qianzhong feel the pain in his body.


    The Dark Lord rushed to the top of the mountain, then shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "enough, this is all over, die!"


    "The magic knife is ruthless!"


    The dark magic knife is changing. It is like a treasure house. It changes so fast that people can''t see through the reality.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong urged the secret method. He knew that the move of the dark devil was not simple, although it had not been hit on him.


    But he also felt the unbearable sense of pain and oppression. It seemed that he knew each other. How could the great move of the dark devil be so simple.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong used almost all his strength, because only this all strength can compete with it.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank and collided with the Dark Lord.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment of collision, he was broken through the line of defense by the dark devil, flew upside down, and spit out a mouthful of blood. How ordinary is the blood of the detached.


    When it fell on the earth, it was thousands of miles around, unable to bear the energy of his blood, and collapsed immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong almost half knelt on the ground, because the heavy damage to him this time was terrible. Even if he did his best, he could not fight against the dark demon king.


    They are both detached people, but their years of practice are too far apart.


    Moreover, the ferocity of the Dark Lord was no less than that of him. Back in those years, the Dark Lord dared to sneak into the seriously injured King Tian before he achieved transcendence.


    Jun Tian had a chance to cure him, but because he was attacked by the Dark Lord, his injury could not be recovered and finally fell.


    The dark devil is still very calm. He looks at Ye Qianzhong calmly, as if he is looking at a dead man. After all, ye Qianzhong is already a dead man in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, the Dark Lord felt the pain in his arm. Therefore, he immediately looked down and found that the black blood of his arm was falling.


    His arm was cut by Ye Qianzhong.


    The injury to the arm extended to the chest.


    This time, he didn''t absolutely kill Ye Qianzhong, because he was also injured.


    "Hum!"


    The Dark Lord gave a dull hum.


    Ye Qianzhong, who was almost desperate, suddenly had a kind of confidence when he saw the dark devil injured.


    That is, the Dark Lord is not invincible. At least now, his weakness has been discovered by Ye Qianzhong.


    In addition, ye Qianzhong''s full resistance also caused heavy damage to the Dark Lord. At this time, the Dark Lord''s situation is not very good.


    Ye Qianzhong stood up again because he still had the hope and opportunity to fight with all his strength again. In front of this hope and opportunity, he would not miss it.


    The Dark Lord said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to find my weakness."


    "You can find my weakness. Why can''t I find your weakness? Although your practice years are longer than me, you are also detached. You can''t absolutely crush me!"


    "Unless you can become a martial saint!"


    Wu Sheng, the sage of Wu Dao, is also the ancestor of Wu Dao. From beginning to end, there has only been one Wu Sheng in the whole world, that is, the high king of that year.


    That is another extension of transcendence. Wu Sheng is an unattainable existence. Over the years, five transcendents want to step into Wu Sheng.


    However, it is an unattainable existence. Once anyone steps into the realm of wusheng, he will bid farewell to the era of the struggle for hegemony of the gods, because the powerful wusheng is enough to crush everything.

 Chapter 1444

    The dark devil said coldly, "hum! If you dare to offend me, you must be prepared to be retaliated! "


    "Let you go today and return it ten times another day!"


    At this time, the Dark Lord felt that the old injury in his body had begun to attack. Otherwise, he would never miss the opportunity to hit Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only choose to retreat. Retreat is the most important, because he can''t kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also felt the weakness of the Dark Lord''s breath.


    So, at this time, he killed the Dark Lord directly.


    He didn''t want to miss the chance to hit the Dark Lord.


    In the most dangerous time, it is also the closest to victory.


    The retreating Dark Lord felt that ye Qianzhong behind caught up with him, and he was very angry.


    He immediately took his hand and waved it with a knife.


    In mid air, ye Qianzhong''s body was cut in two. Obviously, he misestimated the strength of the Dark Lord.


    At this time, the Dark Lord disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong began to reorganize his body hard.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong also vomited a mouthful of blood.


    What a cruel knife, his body was directly cut in half. This time he was a complete failure. It''s impossible to hit the Dark Lord hard.


    He almost lost his life. What a hanging killing.


    Ye Qianzhong finally reorganized his body. At this time, Sikong Weiwei and others came. They all saw Ye Qianzhong''s current state.


    To this end, they asked anxiously, "husband, are you all right?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. The dark devil is really not simple. It seems that I''m not his opponent without absolute certainty!"


    This is the truth. He has no blind self-confidence. He is not the opponent of the Dark Lord. He dares to admit the reality because it is cruel.


    "Back!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    People return to the sky.


    Ye Qian took many days to recover from his injury, but he was worried because he would never stop with the character of the dark devil.


    He may also use other means, which ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    Therefore, at this time, he had many worries in his heart. He was not afraid of the Dark Lord''s hard encounter with him, but afraid of the Dark Lord''s means to darkness.


    That means it''s really hard to guard against.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that if he wanted to defeat the Dark Lord, he had to improve his strength again, but when he got beyond the realm, he found that it was really too difficult to move forward again in the present realm.


    Because transcendence is the end of martial arts.


    The ethereal and nihilistic martial holy land was only broken through by the man king of that year.


    Others did not break through the strength of the king of man at all. Otherwise, the road of hegemony will not last for so many years, because they can''t hold that seat until they reach the martial holy land.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to find a way to improve. Soon, the disaster swept through, and that was the most terrible day.


    So he can''t wait to die.


    After explaining everything, ye Qianzhong went on his way.


    He took a map, which was also the map given to him by the slaves that day, the map of the eternal world.


    Blissful pure land is at the border of the eternal world. Therefore, he set out according to the route on the map. Maybe there will be other ways to leave blissful pure land.


    However, he just planned to have a try. After all, the detached is the most powerful even in the eternal world.


    It''s not easy to break through.


    Ye Qianzhong left the pure land of bliss. He officially set foot on the eternal world along the boundary between the pure land of bliss and the dark world.


    On this day, he came to a continent, which is a famous continent in the ancient world.


    This continent is called Shenwu continent.


    It is a continent controlled by the king of Shenwu war.


    The king of Shenwu war is an outsider, and his ranking is higher than that of the dark demon king. He ranks third and is one of the most favorable contenders for the position of human king.


    Shenwu mainland is even more generous.


    Because this is the infinite continent, it adds a lot of color to the Shenwu continent.


    The God King and the war king are a proud man. He has broken through the transcendence before endless years, just like Ye Qianzhong and the dark devil.


    The Dark Lord made a breakthrough before the ages, I don''t know how many years earlier than ye Qianzhong, and so did the Shenwu war king. He didn''t know how many years before the Dark Lord.


    Everything is so powerful.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to provoke the king of Shenwu war. After all, the king of Shenwu war is a powerful man. He even has a hard time dealing with the Dark Lord


    Not to mention the king of Shenwu war.


    He came to Shenwu Mainland mainly to find a Dharma Sutra, which is called RenWang Sutra. RenWang Sutra is a Dharma Sutra created by RenWang himself.


    This has nothing to do with the king''s ability to become a martial saint.


    But several other masters are also looking for the human king Sutra, and have been looking for so many years. Ye Qianzhong also knows how difficult it is to find the human king Sutra.


    There is little hope.


    Once you get the man King Sutra, you may be able to break through the martial holy land.


    Shenwu continent is more prosperous than blissful pure land and dark world. Here, it is full of the breath of powerful martial arts. In the sky, many great powers pass through, leaving a thrilling breath.


    But ye Qianzhong was very low-key. He came to a place where people rarely smoke in Shenwu mainland.


    This time, he came to find only one person, this person is Bai Xiaosheng, Bai Xiaosheng of the ancient continent. It is said that there is nothing he doesn''t know in this world.


    If you don''t come to him, you have to pay a price. He will tell you only at the same price. Otherwise, you can''t let him tell you.


    Ye Qianzhong came to a paradise.


    Bai Xiao Sheng''s seclusion, every year many strong people come to want to know the news from Bai Xiao Sheng, but has the final say.


    The world doesn''t know Bai Xiaosheng''s strength. It only knows that there was a martial artist who came to see Bai Xiaosheng and was refused by Bai Xiaosheng. He became angry and wanted to kill Bai Xiaosheng.


    But as soon as he entered the paradise, his body was torn in two. Since then, no one dared to provoke Bai Xiaosheng.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the paradise. Sure enough, there are many martial artists waiting here.


    Ye Qianzhong found a warrior in fairyland and asked, "why don''t you go in?"


    "Because Bai Xiaosheng didn''t choose us!"


    The warrior said dejectedly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "are you still waiting here?"


    This was something he didn''t know. The warrior said, "because waiting here may move Bai Xiaosheng. It''s not impossible for him to see me."


    He still holds this fantasy, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this fantasy is superfluous, because since Bai Xiaosheng is missing, he will never make an exception again.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has never seen Bai Xiaosheng, according to rumors, he may have insight into Bai Xiaosheng''s character. He is a lonely, arrogant and paranoid person.


    It''s not good for a person to know too much. In his opinion, I''m afraid many people want to know life and death. After all, he knows too many people''s secrets.


    Moreover, many secrets are hidden.


    This baixiaosheng can still live in peace. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this man is definitely a man of means.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no such ability.


    "How can he meet?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    The fairy king said impatiently, "wait until a white deer appears in the peach blossom forest. If Bai Xiaosheng wants to see you, the white deer will naturally guide you to see him!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qian pointed out that this man is really special. There are at least hundreds of martial artists here, all of whom are advanced martial artists, but they don''t seem to see Bai Xiaosheng.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong plans to take a chance and wait here for a day before seeing the situation.


    Maybe Bai Xiaosheng met with him. He didn''t really ask the king''s Sutra this time. After all, the king''s Sutra is the king''s thing.


    If Bai Xiaosheng really knew that he had already taken the human king Sutra into his own hands, why bother? He came here to know what happened that year.


    I also want to know that the crisis of the Terran in the eternal world is so simple. Of course, it would be better to ask the intention of the dark devil.

 Chapter 1445

    Many people can''t wait. They leave one after another when the night comes. Perhaps they have been waiting for a long time and leave when they know there is no result.


    Of course, some people come at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong sits on a stone with peace of mind. He is very patient. He plans to wait two days. If the White Deer doesn''t come after two days, he will leave.


    The next day, in the expectant eyes, peach blossoms flew all over the sky. When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong was also dull.


    Because the scene is so charming.


    Just after the scene.


    "White deer, it''s White Deer!"


    "God, what a white deer!"


    The people said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong opened his eyes. Sure enough, a white deer came out of the peach blossom forest. The White Deer exuded a white and clean smell, which was very thick.


    Full of fairyland.


    At this time, everyone looked forward to white deer choosing them, and then they could see Bai Xiaosheng.


    Ye Qianzhong also looked at the White Deer walking slowly with great interest.


    Just then, the white deer was walking towards itself.


    They were annoyed because the White Deer didn''t stop after passing by them, that is, the White Deer gave up them, and Bai Xiaosheng didn''t want to see them.


    But ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that the White Deer went to himself and stopped in front of him.


    When the White Deer stopped, he rubbed his clothes. This means that the white deer has chosen him.


    Ye Qianzhong left with the white deer. Under the envious eyes of the people, of course, the people are just a general designation.


    Because most of the people present are not people, they are fighters of other races.


    It''s just that under this sky, it was once the era of human king. Therefore, the martial artists of these races are all incarnated as human beings, which is so simple.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect his luck to be so good. He followed the white deer.


    Walking into the peach blossom forest, he found that the peach blossom forest is not simple at all. It seems calm and beautiful, but there are many arrays inside.


    He should follow the White Deer all the time, otherwise he will lose it. Once he loses it, he may fall into these arrays.


    There are killing opportunities everywhere in the array. Although he has the strength to avoid, it is also a troublesome thing.


    Came to the depths of the peach blossom forest, he followed the white deer to a unique small world.


    At this time, the white deer disappeared. Ye Qianzhong knew that the white deer''s mission had been completed.


    At this time, a boy came forward.


    When he came to Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong carefully inquired about the boy''s strength. It was really not simple. He was a fairy King expert.


    Even the boy is a fairy King expert. Ye Qianzhong has to sigh that this baixiaosheng is really extravagant. The fairy King expert is the backbone in blissful pure land.


    Wrong, it should be the top power, but here, it''s just a boy who informs. It''s OK.


    At this time, the boy said to Ye Qianzhong, "Sir, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He followed the boy up and came to a pavilion. Then he said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Inside the pavilion is Sir. I can only take you here. "


    "Trouble!"


    Ye Qianzhong went up.


    He came to the pavilion. Sure enough, there was a white haired old man sitting in the pavilion. The old man was immortal and ruddy. Although he didn''t exude strength, ye Qianzhong knew that the old man was not simple.


    He is the famous baixiaosheng, not a baixiaosheng in the Jianghu, but a baixiaosheng in the eternal world who can know astronomy and geography.


    Bai Xiaosheng took a look at Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s my family!"


    The so-called same family is that he and ye Qianzhong are human.


    Terrans used to be the rulers of this world. Even though Terrans have declined for so many years, there are still Terrans active in every place of this world.


    It''s just that the status is not high. This world is now the world of the five races.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior!"


    "Sit down!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately sat down in front of him.


    "I have my rules here. If you want to ask me questions, you must pay the same price. As long as your price is high enough, you can ask all the answers you want to know."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong knew this rule long ago. Therefore, he said to Bai Xiaosheng, "senior, I just want to ask three questions this time!"


    "As for the price!"


    He immediately took out his secret method of limitless Yin and Yang.


    Of course, it''s just a volume. Don''t underestimate this volume. Although this volume is not a killing volume, it is a volume of hidden danger treatment. This volume can save many martial artists with hidden dangers.


    Therefore, this volume is priceless.


    "This is my own decision, but it is not a method of fighting, but a method of hidden danger treatment. It can treat any hidden danger."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    After all, this is the secret law of life and death. If such a secret law is not grand, it is impossible.


    Bai Xiaosheng took the volume and said, "it is indeed a supreme therapy, but this volume is not worth three questions, only two questions."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that his supreme treatment was worth only two questions. When he learned about the situation, he was very disappointed.


    As everyone knows, Bai Xiaosheng''s question is how valuable it is. It is the first time in countless times that it can be worth two questions.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Take your time, or you can choose not to ask me. "


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''m still going to ask you."


    "Say it!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I want to know the problem of Juntian in those years. Who was badly hurt by him in the eternal world."


    This is the first problem of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because the people who hit Juntian are definitely the great enemies of the Terran. In other words, the people who hit Juntian are definitely not simple, and they may also hit the Terran in the future.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "Juntian, it seems that he also came to me in those years. The person who hurt him is Taoist chaos!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the chaotic ancestor. Of course, that''s impossible. The chaotic ancestor didn''t even reach the fairyland.


    This chaotic Taoist is absolutely extraordinary.


    It shows that he is stronger. After all, Taoist chaos is the second strongest.


    That is to say, among the five major races, chaos clan ruler and chaos Taoist are very old, and they are people of the same era as the human king.


    However, he did not win the human king after all. After the death of the human king, his name suppressed by the human king rose and became one of the five great powers in the war-torn world.


    Taoist chaos is definitely much more terrible than the dark devil. Moreover, he is still the mortal enemy of the Terran, because the human king suppressed him.


    Therefore, he and the human king were not right. When the human king was destroyed, the chaotic Taoist began to rise and suppress the scattered Terrans.


    The essence of chaos Taoist is a chaos devouring beast, a fierce beast whose body can cover the sky. It is impossible to say that it is not cruel.


    Jun Tian was badly hurt by him. Ye Qianzhong thought about it, but he was not sure, so he came to ask Bai Xiaosheng.


    When he comes to the eternal world, if he meets Taoist chaos, he may also chase and kill himself. This person is a person he has to guard against.


    Ye Qianzhong sighed. Without absolute strength, he was doomed to be bullied. What he was most afraid of was not the chaotic Taoist chasing him.


    What he feared most was that if the chaotic Taoist priest and the dark devil joined hands, it would be a disaster for the blissful pure land.


    He is not an opponent when dealing with either of them alone, let alone with the two working together, which is not a martial artist of the same level at all.


    It''s impossible not to be sad. At least he has confirmed that Taoist chaos may join hands with the dark devil. Therefore, it''s a good question to ask.


    Originally, his second question was to ask whether the Dark Lord would join hands with Taoist chaos, but now it seems that there is no need to ask.


    Even if the Dark Lord won''t join hands with Taoist chaos, he has to make this preparation. Therefore, this problem can be kept. He is thinking about the next problem.


    Because he wants both questions to be valuable.

 Chapter 1446

    Bai Xiaosheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "your first question has been asked, and now your second question."


    "The second question needs to be careful!"


    He reminds Ye Qianzhong that he is telling Ye Qianzhong to ask the most important questions. In this regard, he is not very stupid.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. The second question he wanted to ask was very important.


    To this end, he asked, "senior, I want to know the whereabouts of RenWang Sutra."


    Bai Xiaosheng showed a glimmer of eyes. There is no doubt that many people have asked him this question over the years.


    This time, ye Qianzhong asked this question, which was also expected by him.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know where it is, but I know some whereabouts!"


    "When the man king was destroyed and the world shook, the man King sutra was also separated and divided into three volumes."


    "It is said that the upper scroll is in the hands of the old man Tiansha!"


    Tiansha old man also ranks first, because his time is too old, older than human kings. He has become famous before human kings become famous.


    At least there is no martial saint, but in the transcendence, Tiansha old man is recognized as the first person. Even chaotic Taoist, Shenwu war king and even the dark devil are not his opponents.


    His strength is unparalleled. After all, in the era of man king, he competed with man king, but was defeated by man king.


    The human king defeated him, achieved the martial holy land, and created the peak era of the Terran.


    But the strength of this Tiansha old man can not be missed, because he is too strong to be even stronger. In this era, it is estimated that no one is his opponent.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong took a breath here.


    "The second volume was taken away by a Terran in that year and distributed in the eternal world. The opportunity is slim, because there are too many Terrans."


    "No one knows where it is scattered. You can''t even find the top five. Therefore, there is little hope that you can find it."


    "The third volume is said to be in the tomb of the king of man. In that year, after the fall of the king of man, several elders under the king of man feared that the king of man would cause disasters in the world."


    "For this reason, they will bury the second volume, that is, the strongest volume, with the human king, but no one knows where the human king is buried."


    "The third volume is also difficult to find. The difficulty is not weak at all. The second volume is even more ethereal than the second volume, because no one knows whether the third volume has or does not have."


    "Even if there is, there is no guarantee that it still exists. It is also possible that it has been destroyed in that year."


    This is the answer Bai Xiaosheng knows.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. It''s really hard to find renwangjing. No wonder the five peerless strong men have been looking for so many years and haven''t been found.


    You can''t create miracles yourself. It''s nonsense to find the man King Sutra.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your information."


    "Hahaha, the king of man created the king of man Sutra, but later generations have been looking for his secret method. Can you say that no one can surpass him?"


    "Or continue to create a king''s Sutra. After all, the king of man entered the martial holy land after creating the king''s Sutra of man. I don''t agree at all that he broke the road of future generations."


    This is what Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Ye Qianzhong also disagrees. Yes, future generations have been brought into a misunderstanding. The king of man is the strongest, but future generations have never surpassed his mind.


    After all, in the eyes of future generations, the king of man is already the strongest.


    They are all pursuing the way of man king. Bai Xiaosheng sees all this very thoroughly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for reminding me. My two questions have been asked. I won''t bother you any more."


    He turned and left.


    But just as he turned around, Bai Xiaosheng said, "since you and I are of the same family, I''ll give you some more words."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    Yes, he and Bai Xiaosheng had a fair deal. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng gave himself some words. It''s impossible for him not to be grateful to Bai Xiaosheng.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "you don''t have to look for some things deliberately. Everything needs to follow suit."


    "In the future, you are the sixth strongest person. Maybe you shoulder too many responsibilities. You can only be a real strong person if you step out of your own way."


    "Good!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng showed a trace of approval, and then disappeared into the pavilion. At this time, the pavilion disappeared, making Ye Qianzhong feel that everything just was a dream.


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s superb means, which was beyond his expectation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    He left paradise.


    At present, the only thing people know about Wang Jing is the roll up, but the roll up is in the hands of Tiansha old man. This Tiansha old man is not simple.


    Ranked first, even if it is stronger than the Dark Lord and others, they dare not provoke, let alone themselves, before they step into the detachment.


    But old man Tiansha is definitely the best of the detached. Who can match such a leader? Isn''t that trying to die?


    At least he won''t provoke it now.


    As for the remaining two volumes, it is an illusory legend.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed at himself and began to swim on the Shenwu continent. Along the way, he saw many races in deep water.


    Including the Terran, the once powerful Terran, has now become the object of bullying. Ye Qianzhong seems powerless even if he intends to rescue.


    He came to the Terran holy city.


    The Terran holy city is a dazzling place in the eternal world, because it is the last power of the Terran. The holy city is definitely the strongest existence of the Terran in the eternal continent.


    Because there are many half step disengagers here, but there are no disengagers. If there are disengagers, the Terran will not be reduced to the current situation,.


    After all, there is a saying in the ancient continent that all ants are ants before detachment.


    He came to the holy city and felt the familiar atmosphere. After all, this is the gathering place of the human race, but it is still desolate compared with other continents.


    It is said that the Terrans are dormant, and one day the carp will jump over the dragon''s gate.


    But ye Qianzhong saw that the Terran was declining.


    For the Terran holy city, these days are very lively.


    Why the excitement, because Qianlong, the daughter of the sage king, will marry Shenwu king, the son of Shenwang Zhanwang, in a few days.


    This is really a good thing for the Terrans. After all, they have no transcendent. At this time, they can have a relationship with the Shenwu war king.


    For Terrans, it is also a guarantee.


    Ye Qianzhong saw such a news, but he felt that there was a mystery in it. The king of Shenwu war would choose to marry the Terran.


    Even his son is no exception. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, maybe the God King and the king are looking at the Terran and are greedy for some secrets of the Terran.


    After all, many people think that the middle volume of the man King Sutra is in the holy city. After all, this is the largest existing power of the human race in the eternal world.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether this divine war king is for such things, but he has this hunch in his heart, so he plans to stay in the holy city for a long time.


    After all, he is a member of the same family. Sometimes he can help one another, although in his opinion, even he can''t protect himself.


    In the holy city, suddenly, there was a panic in the crowd.


    "No, the wild demon clan has invaded again."


    A man shouted.


    In an instant, everyone fled in panic.


    Ye Qianzhong certainly knows what kind of race the wild demon family is. The wild demon king is the ruler of the wild demon family. Moreover, the wild demon king is also one of the top five in the world.


    Although he ranks last, no one can measure his strength. After all, he is also an outsider! The detached does not exist every second.


    The holy city is just outside the vast wild demon clan, so the holy city is often attacked by the wild demon clan.


    The holy city can only resist hard.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Qianzhong saw that the demon family was invading.


    Even several powerful demons have fallen into the holy city and began to kill wantonly. Many Terrans died under this killing.


    Many Terran warriors began to resist, but the strength of these big demons was too strong and fierce. It was difficult to solve the enemy at one time. Many innocent people died miserably at this time. It was purgatory on earth.

 Chapter 1447

    At this time, there was a panic in the holy city. Finally, at this time of crisis, a beautiful figure appeared in the sky.


    The crowd cheered because they knew who was coming.


    The one who comes is Qianlong.


    She is a strange woman of the human race. She is very beautiful. She is like a nine day Xuannv. She is fascinating


    Of course, what is more important is her strength. Her strength is so terrible.


    One''s strength has entered the fairyland, which is the top strength of fairyland, because in a sense, half step beyond fairyland does not belong to fairyland.


    However, some people believe that even the martial holy land is also a fairyland.


    Because at this stage, there is no specific super realm to divide.


    Of course, it''s a little far away. At this time, ye Qianzhong saw Qianlong. Qianlong should not belong to pure blood people.


    Because she is half human and half dragon.


    At this time, Qianlong shouted, "dare to come to my Terran holy land and be presumptuous, and I will kill you today."


    She went straight to some big demons.


    Two of the big demons met her and were killed by her. The remaining big demons were angry and put most of their power on Qianlong.


    Of course, at this time, many strong Terrans came, and their strength was very strong. They played a game with these big demons.


    Finally, the sky was dark.


    People were shocked because it was a sign of the birth of the super strong.


    Sure enough, at this time, a huge figure appeared in the sky. He was the emperor of shaking the sky demon.


    As one of the great powers of the demon family, the shaking demon emperor is already a master of half step transcendence and fullness. Although the Terran holy city also has half step transcendence and fullness warriors.


    But there is something worse than shaking the demon emperor.


    Because the body of the shaking demon emperor is strong, and the Terran warrior with similar strength is definitely not his opponent.


    No one expected that the demon emperor would invade himself.


    Several city masters are in seclusion. At this time, even if several city masters come, he will destroy more than half of the holy city.


    Qianlong panicked, and she would summon several generals who were half step ahead to kill the shaking demon emperor.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Looking at several people running around him, the demon emperor said disdainfully.


    After all, he can compete with the city Lord. If several generals are his opponents, they will underestimate him.


    He shot immediately and bombarded it with the power of shaking the sky.


    The Qianlong and others felt the pressure and flew out in an instant. Several generals and even Qianlong were badly hurt.


    At this time, a general said to Qianlong:¡° Miss, we can only ask the king of Shenwu to do it now. Otherwise, we are not his opponent at all. "


    Qianlong said, "OK!"


    She will launch the summoning skill to let the king of Shenwu shoot in the air.


    Although this effect is not necessarily good, it can also drag several city masters to come.


    Otherwise, the demon king was so presumptuous that he took the holy city as his slaughtering ground.


    The demon emperor seemed to see through the tricks of Qianlong and showed a joking smile.


    At this critical moment, ye Qianzhong decided to take action, although this contact group has nothing to do with the people in blissful pure land


    But as a Terran, ye Qianzhong had to fight at this time.


    He immediately broke through the air and went away. He didn''t change his color in the face of the shaking demon emperor who was attacked by Qianlong and others.


    The crowd panicked, but at this time, they saw a tall and straight figure standing here, which made people feel mysterious.


    Shaking the demon emperor also saw it. He asked Ye Qianzhong, "who are you?"


    He felt the breath of Ye Qianzhong. It was not simple.


    "A man who wants to kill you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Hahaha, it''s up to you!"


    Shaking the demon emperor disdained.


    He just thinks that ye Qianzhong''s breath is not simple, but it doesn''t mean that ye Qianzhong is really qualified to speak. At this time, he feels Ye Qianzhong''s arrogance.


    "Come back!"


    Qianlong scolded Ye Qianzhong.


    Because she also felt that it was impossible. The Terran didn''t know how many years it had not been a master. In her opinion, ye Qianchong was not qualified to fight against the demon emperor.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t move, but walked forward at this time.


    Face the demon emperor.


    "I''ll tear you up!"


    The demon emperor of shaking the sky was angry. Ye Qianzhong didn''t see him at all. As a demon emperor, the demon emperor of shaking the sky said he couldn''t stand it.


    Immediately ran to ye Qianchong and killed him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong also shot. In an instant, they only saw a sword light straight into the sky.


    When the sword light ended, the scene was calm. They didn''t know what happened this time. Anyway, everything was caught off guard.


    Qianlong and others stared at the front.


    Several big demons who were wantonly destroying the ground also stopped destroying at this time, and time seemed to be fixed in place.


    Shaking the demon emperor looked hard at his body and found that his body had been cut in half.


    "Ah!"


    Then came the sad cry of the demon emperor shaking the sky. In front of the sad cry, all the people woke up.


    At this time, ye Qianchong raised the supreme magic sword.


    In the face of the shaking demon emperor who is screaming, ye Qianzhong didn''t take a look, because he knew that the shaking demon emperor would die.


    The people were thrilled. They saw with their own eyes that the body of the demon emperor was divided into two parts.


    Then the shaking demon emperor completely disappeared, and the originally dark sky completely faded with the collapse of the shaking demon emperor.


    The people on the ground cheered.


    Several big demons ran away quickly at this time, because they saw a demon, a demon who killed without blinking an eye.


    Qianlong and others did not pursue and kill, because at this time, these big demons will inevitably tell the demon family army not far away from the city.


    The demon army dared not attack the city.


    "Thank God for saving!"


    All the people knelt down, because if ye Qianzhong hadn''t saved them, they would be doomed today.


    Why do they respect Ye Qianzhong as the God of heaven? Because ye Qianzhong''s combat power is so terrible that even several top strongmen in the city can''t kill at one blow.


    After all, the emperor of shaking the sky demon has long been a famous strong man. The person who can kill him at one stroke should at least be several peerless strong men in the eternal world.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible.


    For these people''s gratitude, ye Qianzhong didn''t fluctuate too much, because he just happened to do it, and the God couldn''t be the God.


    He''s just a Terran.


    Qianlong took several generals and thanked Ye Qianzhong: "thank you for your help!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° My years are much younger than you. I don''t deserve it, elder. Clean up the mess! "


    "Yes!"


    Qianlong nodded immediately and ordered several people to clean up the mess. Of course, their hearts were filled with unprecedented shock. The years were much younger than them.


    However, it has the strength to surpass several city masters. When will the Terran have such power? You know, the last power of the Terran is still Jun Tian.


    However, shortly after arriving in the eternal world, he was wounded by Taoist chaos. Since then, the Terran has no powerful warrior.


    Can it be said that he is Juntian. After his injury recovered, he came to the Terran again. Ye Qianzhong ignored their conjecture.


    In fact, he is also Juntian''s idea, but he has just walked out of his own way.


    At this time, several city masters of the Terran came. When they learned what had just happened, they were all terrified. Fortunately, this powerful man helped.


    Otherwise, today will inevitably cause irreparable damage. They don''t know why the demon army will invade this time, although the relationship between the two races is not good.


    But it has not reached the point of full-scale war.


    Ye Qianzhong saw several city masters. Only Qianhuang seemed to be middle-aged, and the other city masters were old.


    Qianhuang is the father of Qianlong and the most powerful person in the holy city. From ye Qianzhong''s point of view, his strength is similar to that of the Yongye king.


    After all, he is not detached, but half detached and full. No matter how strong he is, he can''t go anywhere.


    At this time, Qianhuang looked at Ye Qianzhong and was a little shocked, because ye Qianzhong was very much like Juntian in those years, but there was less sadistic spirit of Juntian and more calm spirit.


    Several city leaders almost admitted their mistake, but they shook their heads again, because ye Qianzhong would never be Juntian. Juntian died before the ages.


    They also know this, but in their opinion, ye Qianzhong may not be weaker than Jun Tian.

 Chapter 1448

    At this time, Qianhuang several people thanked Ye Qianzhong: "thank you for the saving grace of Da Neng."


    "Don''t be polite. As a Terran, it''s my duty to fight!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I don''t know where the power comes from?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    They are curious about the origin of Ye Qianzhong. They don''t know how many years it has been, but they have never heard of such power of the Terran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "blissful land!"


    In an instant, several people were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really came from that place.


    "You know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    After all, the blissful pure land is blocked by the dark world. I''m afraid there are no people who know the blissful pure land.


    Qianhuang said, "in those years, the human king fell and the human race fell apart. Some of the human race went to the border of the eternal world!"


    "That''s the blissful place. It''s an isolated place!"


    "We didn''t know that there was a blissful place until the Juntian power appeared. Later, the Juntian power disappeared and the blissful place was blocked by the dark world."


    "We all thought the blissful place had been destroyed. Unexpectedly, the blissful place was still there, and a powerful power was born."


    He explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    It turned out that they had such a relationship with the blissful place, but ye Qianzhong couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, the thousand emperor said again, "I led a Terran to rescue the blissful place. Unexpectedly, the blissful place was sealed."


    "We have no choice but to retreat!"


    This is the answer of the emperor.


    This greatly promoted Ye Qianzhong''s favor. It turned out that Qianhuang had been rescued in that year, but it was sealed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it was a place sealed by a group of ancestors who sacrificed their lives. Later, the seal was broken and the dark world invaded on a large scale!"


    "I led the warriors of blissful pure land and the dark world. I don''t know how many years I have fought. I even fought with the dark devil."


    Qianhuang and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong had the strength to fight with the dark devil, which was beyond their expectation.


    Of course, there is joy after shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I came here to find a way to defeat the Dark Lord."


    He also stated his purpose.


    At present, blissful pure land is not optimistic. Even if the Dark Lord can''t help him, if the Dark Lord and chaos Taoist work together.


    He is by no means an opponent.


    He also came to the holy city to find the middle volume of the king''s Scripture.


    With the middle volume of Man Wang Jing, he may have the strength to compete with these two peerless strong men.


    The emperor said, "it''s a pity that my holy city is too weak, and the Terrans can''t reproduce the glory of that year."


    Once upon a time, the Terran was powerful and powerful. Who can compete with it, but now! The Terran seems to have declined.


    "If only someone had the king''s Sutra, at least he could turn the tide!"


    Ye Qianzhong said what he meant.


    After all, the holy city may also be the land owned by the middle volume of the human king Sutra. At this time, he doesn''t want the thousand emperors and others to hide the human king Sutra.


    The emperor said, "how many people think that the king''s Sutra is in the holy city. In fact, the king''s Sutra is not in the holy city. Otherwise, the holy city would have risen long ago."


    What he meant was to Tell ye Qianzhong that he didn''t mean to hide the king''s Sutra. Otherwise, he would certainly contribute it.


    Ye Qian nodded.


    At this time, Qianhuang said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Although the king''s Sutra is not in the holy city, the king''s Sutra may reappear! "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Qianhuang said, "before the ages, that is, when the king''s power rose, the human king Sutra appeared once, triggering the search of all forces!"


    "But with the fall of the king''s power, the news of the man King Sutra disappeared again."


    "It is said that the king''s Sutra can appear with the breath of the great power of the human race. The stronger the breath of the great power of the human race, the stronger the breath of the king''s Sutra! Only the great power of the human race can know where the human king Sutra is hidden. "


    This is the emperor''s advice.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t feel the breath of the man King Sutra.


    "When Juntian Daneng was looking for the man King Sutra, he met the chaotic Taoist priest. After a decisive battle with the chaotic Taoist priest, Juntian Daneng also disappeared."


    Qianhuang told ye Qianzhong this news again.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that when Juntian was injured, he returned and was attacked by the dark devil, and Juntian was completely destroyed.


    After haramoto Chihiro couldn''t find the news of renwangjing, he was ready to return to blissful pure land. However, he was willing to wait for such a heavy news.


    Because this may be an opportunity.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong said, "I plan to stay in the holy city for a long time."


    "Welcome to Danone!"


    The emperor smiled happily.


    It is an opportunity for the holy city to have such a powerful statue.


    Ye Qianzhong stayed in the holy city because he wanted to feel the breath of the human king Sutra. Yes, he did feel a trace. The thousand emperor did not deceive him.


    But he couldn''t lock in. There was some light sadness about where the human king sutra was.


    At this time, the marriage between Qianlong and Shenwu king is getting closer and closer.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong had not seen the king of Shenwu. Even though the holy city was attacked, the king of Shenwu did not come to rescue.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the Terran was too weak after all, otherwise, it would not fall into such a situation.


    At the peak of the Terran, these races came to curry favor. How could it be such an embarrassing situation like now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood on the top.


    Here comes Qianlong.


    For this Qianlong, he only met the enemy that day, but he hasn''t seen it since. Of course, this may be the order of the Qianhuang.


    Tell anyone not to disturb Ye Qianzhong and let Ye Qianzhong carefully understand the whereabouts of the human king Sutra. After all, ye Qianzhong may be the hope of the rise of the human race.


    "Qianlong, meet Daneng!"


    She said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t be polite. After all, my years are not as long as yours."


    "It doesn''t matter how old it is. It''s powerful and worthy of our worship!"


    Qianlong said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. After all, he is qualified.


    Therefore, he asked Qianlong:¡° What can I do for you? "


    Qianlong said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, Qianlong came to you to ask for something."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at Qianlong curiously.


    Qianlong hurriedly said, "I want to convince my father that I don''t want to marry God King Wu!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously. You know, Qianlong has been married to the king of Shenwu for less than a month. At this time, she said she didn''t want to marry the king of Shenwu.


    I''m afraid it''s not something that the emperor can decide. After all, the Shenwu king is a strong man who is half out of the big circle, and his father is the third most powerful Shenwu war king.


    Qianlong said, "because, because I have people I like!"


    Obviously, how much courage she paid when she said this sentence.


    "Although my marriage with the king of Shenwu means the holy city, their meaning is very simple, that is to preserve the holy city!"


    "But no matter how dangerous the holy city is, people from Shenwu mainland have never come to the rescue. This marriage is not good for the holy city."


    "Because the king of Shenwu war doesn''t care about the life and death of the holy city!"


    Qianlong saw this very thoroughly.


    "I like a person, that is my senior brother, but because my father asked me to marry the king of Shenwu, my senior brother wanted to run away with me, and finally my senior brother was imprisoned by them."


    "The only one who can save my senior brother is you."


    Qianlong said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why should I help you?"


    In an instant, Qianlong was shocked. Yes, ye Qianzhong didn''t seem to have the obligation to help himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "I understand your situation, but if your father really promised me to push this marriage, what consequences will there be? Will the king of Shenwu war let you go?"


    "If I help you, I''m harming the whole holy city. At that time, I''m afraid the whole holy city will be destroyed. Everything is because of your willfulness. Perhaps, at the beginning, your father chose the wrong one. He shouldn''t marry you to the God warrior king, resulting in no room for maneuver now."

 Chapter 1449

    Qianlong said, "Da Neng, maybe you can... Help us!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He felt that Qianlong was too dependent on him. For this reason, he said: "although I have stepped into detachment, I am not the opponent of Shenwu war king!"


    "Although the king of Shenwu war can''t do anything about me, he can easily deal with everyone in the holy city, including your father. Life and death are only between his thoughts!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Although he is not the opponent of the king of Shenwu war, it is impossible for the king of Shenwu war to do anything.


    But in this era, the king of Shenwu war can easily deal with the holy city, or let the holy city disappear in a moment.


    At this time, Qianlong said, "no, Da Neng, you misunderstood me. I mean, if you get the man King Sutra, the king of Shenwu war is not your opponent."


    She said again.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. At this time, she still wants to say to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t meet the king''s Sutra. You overestimate me."


    This is also his answer.


    If RenWang Sutra were so easy to get, it wouldn''t have been obtained for so many years.


    "No, he can, because after he is a man king, he can help you find the man King Sutra!"


    Qianlong said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at Qianlong curiously


    Qianlong said, "he once told me that if you don''t need induction to resonate with the human king Sutra in this world, you can find the human king Sutra, only him!"


    That is, the person Qianlong likes.


    Ye Qianzhong laughed and said, "if the man King Sutra can be obtained so easily, why doesn''t he look for it?"


    "It''s not like this. Not everyone can be the strongest by getting the king''s Sutra. The king''s Sutra is only an aid, which can only make the great power of the ancient and the present stronger. Even the rest of their life can''t help. When the king was alive, the king also practiced after him."


    "But they are far from reaching the height of the man king."


    Qianlong quickly explained.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° If you can get the man King Sutra, you will certainly improve your accomplishments. At that time, even in the face of the divine war king, you can defeat him! "


    Now she can only convince Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can save him first, but before I improve my cultivation, I can''t harm the whole holy city. Do you know?"


    Qianlong said happily, "I know, that''s why I''m looking for Da Neng. If Da Neng can get the man King Sutra and his strength can''t be improved, I''ll marry the God Wu King!"


    "It''s my wish that he can live!"


    Qianlong knows that if he marries the king of Shenwu, his father will start with the person she loves. After all, this kind of thing can''t be published.


    So, this is also her plan, the plan of pleading.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Qianlong''s plan was good, but it was far worse than him.


    To this end, he said, "come to me tonight and I''ll save him!"


    "Thank you, Daneng!"


    Qianlong thanked.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Qianlong came. She took Ye Qianzhong outside the prison, which was guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Many of them are half step ahead. If she goes to the prison with her strength, she will be found. Therefore, she gave Ye Qianzhong the map of the prison.


    Then ye Qianzhong disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In the prison, in a cell surrounded by arrays, a handsome man was looking at the moonlight outside the window and sighing.


    He is a dream without trace.


    After the man king, but after the man King fell, the man king also fell.


    Because he fell in love with Qianlong, he was imprisoned here by Qianhuang and arranged many arrays. He was unable to escape.


    The emperor will not let this plan be destroyed in his hands.


    The dream said sadly, "Qianlong, I can''t be with you in this life. I hope we can continue in the afterlife."


    At this time, a voice said, "why talk about the afterlife? Isn''t it better to be together in this life?"


    "Who? Who are you? "


    Mengwuji was frightened by this sound. Being able to approach him silently proved that this person''s strength was not simple.


    And he is just fairyland. In this eternal world, fairyland can''t carry the flag.


    Because the strong fairy king is not a top expert.


    "It''s me!"


    The next moment, ye Qianzhong appeared in front of him.


    Mengwuji was startled. He wanted to fight, but he knew that he was not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all, because he knew that the people who came at this time must come to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "relax. I''m not here to kill you. On the contrary, I''m here to save you!"


    "Help me?"


    Dreamless asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "This is not the place to talk!"


    With a wave of Ye Qianzhong''s hand, the dream disappeared in confusion.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that he had stood in front of Qianlong.


    "Qianlong!"


    "No trace!"


    They immediately hugged each other. After all, it was not easy. They were both very happy to see each other again.


    Ye Qianzhong left.


    He didn''t disturb two people.


    "Qianlong! Who is he? "


    Mengwuji asked Qianlong.


    Qianlong said, "he is my Terran power, and he saved you."


    Dream traceless was shocked immediately. No wonder he could approach him quietly and take him out of prison quietly. I''m afraid only Da Neng can do it.


    At this time, mengwuji asked, "Qianlong, did you promise him anything?"


    Qianlong said, "traceless, only he can complete us. Therefore, I told him about the man King Sutra. Only the man King Sutra can improve his strength!"


    "After his strength is improved, we can be saved and we can be together forever."


    The dream has no trace. Unexpectedly, it is also a matter of RenWang Sutra.


    At this time, Qianlong saw that mengwuji''s expression was unnatural. Therefore, she asked mengwuji: "Wuji, you shouldn''t blame me!"


    "I wanted to save you so much that I told him the secret."


    Dreamless took her in his arms and said, "how can I blame you."


    "My Terran has no warrior who can lift the beam. Since he can lift the beam, I will naturally help him get the man King Sutra!"


    "After all, you''re right. By the two of us, even if someone Wang Jing can''t turn the situation, but he can."


    "For you, don''t say it''s the man King Sutra, even if it''s sacrificing my life!"


    "Don''t say that!"


    Qianlong immediately kissed mengwutrace. Mengwutrace was very happy and happy in his heart. After all, what he pursued was Qianlong.


    Qianlong is everything to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong sat outside. About half an hour later, the two came out to see him.


    At this time, mengwuji thanked Ye Qianzhong: "thank you for your kindness. I can''t repay it all my life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "needless to say, it''s a good thing for lovers to get married. It''s a pity that you were born in the wrong era. This era is destined to be a cruel era."


    "Da Neng, I''m willing to help you find Ren Wang Jing and turn the situation!"


    Dreamless assured Ye Qianzhong.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong was a little happy at this time. After all, he came specifically for the human king Sutra. It would be a good thing if he could find the human king Sutra.


    "Really, others can''t, but I can, because after I am a human king, the blood of the human king flows in my body. As long as I cooperate with Da Neng, I can find the human king Sutra."


    Dream traceless said confidently.


    Ye Qianzhong is happy in his heart. Sure enough, it''s a good thing that he didn''t save the wrong person this time. As long as he gets the man King Sutra, he has enough confidence to stand in the eternal world.


    In fact, one can''t find the man King Sutra by relying on the dream without trace alone. Although he has the blood of the man king, his strength is too weak.


    Because it needs to resonate with the human king Sutra, he can lock the breath of the human king Sutra and then determine the position of the human king Sutra.


    All this requires his cooperation with Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong alone can''t find the human king Sutra, because he can resonate with the human king Sutra. After all, he has this strength.


    But they can''t lock the breath of the man King Sutra and can''t find the position of the man King Sutra. They need to cooperate with each other. It can be seen that the mystery of the man King Sutra needs many dangers to find.

 Chapter 1450

    Seeing the dream without trace, he said, "can Da Neng feel the breath of the man King Sutra now, as long as it can feel a little!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    "Well, please be able to connect with my soul, and then I can feel the position of the human king Sutra."


    Dream traceless said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    At this time, he showed his soul. Sure enough, when the soul and dream traceless were put together, dream traceless began.


    Dream without trace condenses the blood of man and king.


    After all, he is the descendant of the human king. Therefore, at this time, the blood of the human king began to move and pursue the breath of the human king Sutra.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the vastness of the human king''s blood. It''s a pity that the human king''s blood in mengwutrace''s body is too thin, so it''s no use to be vast.


    "Da Neng, lock the breath of the man King Sutra!"


    Dream traceless said.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately locked the breath of the king''s Sutra, when the breath of the king''s sutra was integrated with the king''s blood.


    A golden power flourished.


    At this time, the dream has no trace and seven orifices bleed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    Dream traceless said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about these. Look for the man King Sutra carefully!"


    Ye Qianzhong focused on locking the breath of the man King Sutra.


    Finally, at this time, mengwuji said, "I found the man King Sutra."


    He was overjoyed.


    Qianlong, the Dharma protector outside, also heard the joy of dreamless.


    Then she ran in.


    Ye Qianzhong also withdrew his strength.


    Dream without trace wiped away the blood and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it was very weak just now, mengwuji felt that it was worth it to find the position of RenWang Sutra.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Where is the man King Sutra? "


    "Netherworld"


    Dream without trace said immediately.


    In an instant, Qianlong took a breath. It was obvious that the netherworld was not simple. Otherwise, she wouldn''t show such a shocking expression.


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° What is this place? "


    "Da Neng, this place is not simple, because this place is one of the three fierce places in the eternal world. It is said that where is the gathering place of fierce ghosts."


    "There are many ghosts who were strong before they were born. These ghosts did all kinds of evil before they were born. After they were killed by those great powers, they threw them into the nether ghost area and tasted the pain of the nether world."


    This is Qianlong''s answer.


    Sure enough, it was a fierce place. At this time, ye Qianzhong also took a breath, but his strength was there, and he didn''t have much fear.


    "Why are you in such a place?"


    Ye Qianzhong doubts that the man King Sutra is the supreme power of Taoism and Dharma. You are naturally upright and should not appear in that place.


    At this time, mengwuji said, "I turned over the ancestral genealogy, which recorded a special memory of the king."


    "Huh?"


    Both ye Qianzhong and Qianlong looked at the dream without trace.


    I saw the dream without trace and said, "it''s only mentioned above that when the king of man reached his peak, the netherworld and the ghost land caused disaster all over the world. The king of man took action to calm the disaster."


    "Seal the nether world!"


    This is the dream traceless answer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if this record is true, I''m afraid this man can''t move the king''s Sutra!"


    "Why?"


    They asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because the man King Sutra may be the main force to suppress the netherworld."


    "If you take it out by force, I''m afraid the Youming ghost area will be unsealed."


    "At that time, we can''t afford this crime."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    His answer surprised them. After all, in their opinion, at this time, ye Qianzhong may try to get the man King Sutra.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t do that. Although he was very jealous, he also knew that some things couldn''t be moved.


    Ye Qianzhong''s mind exceeded their expectations.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Although we can''t take out the man King Sutra, we still have to go to the netherworld! "


    "If you can look through it, it''s not much different from getting it!"


    They nodded. Yes, it''s the only way now. It''s a good way to do so, because they also urgently need Ye Qianzhong to be stronger.


    Only stronger can keep them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how long does it take to go to the nether world?"


    Qianlong said, "Da Neng, it will take about half a month to go to the nether world!"


    "No, half a month is too long. We must speed up! You show me the way, and I''ll take you across the void! "


    "We must arrive in two days!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good!"


    At this time, they didn''t talk nonsense. Under the guidance of the front, ye Qianzhong began to refine the Dharma and took them across the void.


    Deep in the void, the three are traveling.


    They did not know that a great event was happening in the holy city.


    At this time, the emperor shouted, "what? The dream without trace is gone, and the great power is gone. Where is the Qianlong? "


    The man below hurriedly replied, "miss is gone!"


    "What?"


    At this time, Qianhuang was angry. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s good that mengwuji disappeared. After all, mengwuji will solve it himself.


    But how did ye Qianzhong disappear for no reason at this time.


    And Qianlong. Qianlong is the person who can''t disappear, because Qianlong will get married within a month. It''s impossible for him not to worry about such a thing.


    He didn''t know where the three went, and their disappearance was absolutely related in his opinion.


    Because only Ye Qianzhong can quietly take away dream traceless and Qianlong. Others don''t have this strength, including himself.


    "Da Neng, Da Neng, are you trying to kill our holy city?"


    Qianhuang said anxiously.


    If the thousand dragons disappear at that time, what should they do? They must receive the anger of the divine war king. They can''t bear the anger.


    After all, the holy city is too weak.


    At this time, his subordinates said, "we found this letter in Daneng''s room!"


    "Then hand it in quickly!"


    The emperor shouted.


    His subordinates quickly handed him the letter.


    The thousand emperor took the letter in his hand with only one line of words on it.


    "You must return before you get married. Don''t panic!"


    This is the content of Ye Qianzhong''s letter. Qianhuang tore up the letter because he knew that ye Qianzhong did it absolutely.


    But he doesn''t know what ye Qian''s purpose is to do it again. Now he has to stabilize the situation.


    Otherwise, once the holy city is in a panic, the faith may collapse in an instant, which is the worry of Qianhuang.


    At this time, he asked his subordinates, "how many people know this?"


    "Only one subordinate knows!"


    He replied to the thousand emperor. Of course, he was very afraid at this time. He didn''t know what the thousand emperor meant by asking.


    The emperor said, "only you know better. Remember, you are my confidant. Don''t tell me about it!"


    "If this matter is said, it may not be a good thing for my Terran. In addition, the young lady will come back before her wedding!"


    "Yes!"


    His subordinates breathed a sigh of relief. At least Qianhuang didn''t want to kill him. If Qianhuang did, he would definitely finish it, because Qianhuang would never let him go.


    He hurried back.


    Qianhuang is thinking in situ. He really can''t think of the relationship between these two people and ye Qianzhong.


    What is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong''s taking them away? All this is unknown to Qianhuang. Now he can only pray that the three people can come back before the wedding. Otherwise, everything will not help.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, ye Qianzhong broke the void, and the three fell on the earth. Qianlong and mengwuji were shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    They did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong and break the void in an instant, which is definitely a means to surpass the strong.


    It is impossible for other martial artists to make ye Qianzhong so relaxed.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, the former convenience is the nether ghost land!"


    Ye Qianzhong followed their guidance and looked forward. Sure enough, under the sky, there was a dark cloud like hell.


    The dark clouds are in a vortex state, so magnificent, with endless strangeness and profound terror. This is the legendary netherworld.

 Chapter 1451

    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the vast netherworld. Since his debut, he didn''t know how many Jedi he had broken through.


    But this was the first Jedi to break into such a terrible Jedi. Although he had not entered the Jedi, he had heard the roar and cry of fierce ghosts.


    These fierce ghosts are not simple, because they were strong before they died and became stronger under the influence of the nether ghost region.


    But around the netherworld, ye Qianzhong felt a breath of justice, which belongs to the breath of the man King Sutra.


    Of course, only when he passed through the traceless ditch with Meng did he know that this breath was the breath of the man King Sutra, which others didn''t know at all.


    Otherwise, this place would have been found.


    It was covered by the king in a special way.


    After so many years of searching for these great powers, I never thought that the man King sutra was here.


    Of course, this is only one volume of the human king Sutra, the middle volume, but ye Qianzhong knows what satisfaction is. With only one volume, he can quickly improve his strength.


    On this occasion, mengwuji and Qianlong felt the terror, and they didn''t dare to come forward, because it was the fear from the bone marrow.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows. After all, their cultivation is too weak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to them, "you wait for me here. I''ll break through!"


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Dreamless asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "Good!"


    They didn''t continue, because they knew that if they went with Ye Qianzhong, they might drag Ye Qianzhong back.


    Since it''s a drag, it''s better not to go.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly got up and ran to the netherworld.


    When he came to the netherworld, ye Qianzhong only saw three words "ghost door open" written on the gate.


    These three words look terrible, because there is still blood on them. These are the three words carved with blood.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stare too deeply.


    Above the ghost gate, sit this woman.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the woman in red and found that her face was very white. She was wearing bright red clothes and singing a graceful and sad song there.


    The singing is not beautiful, and even makes people feel what is called scalp numbness.


    Ye Qianzhong also felt such a scene, so he found that the Yin wind was passing on his body.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored her and walked forward. He had to break through the ghost door. Fear can''t change it.


    The female ghost is safe if she doesn''t provoke him. If she dares to provoke him, he doesn''t mind letting the female ghost perish.


    This is the domineering and tough him.


    The ghost''s eyes suddenly became sad.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored it and went on.


    After entering the ghost gate, there is a gloomy fog ahead, and many figures float around in the fog.


    People even feel what is called horror and despair. Ye Qianzhong stepped into it and released his righteousness. These ghosts dare not come near him.


    Ahead, he saw the ghost in red again.


    She stood in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you want to block my way?"


    "That''s right!"


    The female ghost said hoarsely. The hoarse voice made Ye Qianzhong feel numb on his scalp, but he was already one of the strongest people in the world.


    If even a ghost is afraid, he is still a strong person beyond the realm.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    The female ghost said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° I want you to take someone! "


    "Who?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The female ghost threw away her stomach in front of Ye Qianzhong, which was cruel.


    At this time, she pulled out a child from her stomach. It was wrong. It should be a ghost baby. She said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Take my child, or I''ll let you stay here forever. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what can I do with it? It''s dead. If I take it away and go out, it will bring disaster to the world. "


    "So I can''t agree to your request!"


    Anyway, before ye Qianzhong entered, Qianlong had reminded him that all he met were evil ghosts. If they were not evil ghosts, he would never be locked up in the nether ghost land and punished.


    At this time, the ghost''s eyes were bleeding, and the baby in her hand became seeping, which was a sign of anger.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t move.


    She shouted to Ye Qianzhong, "so you want to stay here with me?"


    "As long as you can keep me, I don''t mind staying here with you, but I also want to warn you that if you block my way again, I will let you and your children disappear forever!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone is angry. Obviously, at this time, he has lost his patience if the female ghost doesn''t get out of the way.


    Then he can only say, don''t blame me for being rude.


    The female ghost seemed to feel the horror of Ye Qianzhong. For this reason, she hesitated for a while and still moved away.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he doesn''t lose his temper. These evil spirits actually think that they are easy to bully.


    However, he sympathized with the female ghost''s life experience, because he didn''t know what kind of person would kill his wife so cruelly.


    None of this was his business. He continued to walk forward.


    The front is more dark, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is performed incisively and vividly here.


    Just then, his lower part vibrated violently, and many ghost hands suddenly rose up from the gloomy fog at this time.


    Trying to drag him down.


    "Ten thousand Dharma and righteousness!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Integrity comes out at this time, and many evil hands dissipate in an instant. For them, it means destruction.


    Because the anger of the detached is not so easily touched.


    Once touched, the price must be destruction. At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t stay in place, but continued to move forward.


    The nether world is too big. If he wants to find the man King Sutra in a short time, he must speed up, otherwise, everything is impossible.


    He doesn''t want to stay here too long.


    After a long time, at this time, ye Qianzhong has come to the depths of the netherworld.


    Unexpectedly, there is a pavilion here, which is gorgeous. There are even many women dancing in the gorgeous Pavilion.


    "Don''t go in, don''t go in!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to hear the hoarse voice.


    But this is his only way, so it is impossible not to go in.


    Without hesitation, he went in at once.


    In the pavilion, many women are dancing around him. On the main hall of the pavilion, these women are around a man sitting in the middle and drinking.


    The man was bold and unrestrained in his armor.


    "There are guests!"


    With a notice, the man immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "dare you come here!"


    "Why not?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He said, "because I am the general of heaven, since you are here, how about having a drink with me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    General Tongtian was very angry. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "no one has ever dared to refuse me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at his wine glass. It was all blood, and the dishes on the table were human flesh, human flesh with blood.


    Just in the dreamland, people look that this is delicious food.


    The real face under the general''s armor is white bones. The women dancing and playing the piano around are a group of fierce ghosts. Their faces are penetrating and frightening.


    The leaves are heavy and calm as the wind.


    He said, "unfortunately, I am the first and last person to refuse you!"


    "Why?"


    "Do you know you''re going to be killed by me?"


    General Tongtian asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "on the contrary, because you will be killed by me soon, there will be no one who will refuse you in the future."


    Of course, general Tongtian is a ghost. What ye Qianzhong said about killing is to completely destroy the ghost.


    General Tong Tian laughed wildly and said, "ha ha ha, I don''t know heaven and earth."


    When he waved his big hand, a group of women immediately changed back to their own terrible appearance. In addition, the originally fairy Pavilion turned into a corpse cave.


    Where are these pavilions? This is clearly where fierce ghosts gather.


    General Tongtian became white bones. He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° The living have always come to me as my food, and you are no exception. "

 Chapter 1452

    "My meat is very noble. You can''t afford it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, general Tongtian gave an order, and all these female corpses came to Ye Qianzhong.


    So many corpses were piled up all at once and piled up into a mountain, covering thousands of leaves.


    At this time, ye Qianda drank and a golden light floated by. These bodies disappeared in an instant.


    This is the consequence of angering a detached person.


    Those who are detached must be in heaven and earth. Everything will disappear after offending them.


    General Tongtian didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would have such a powerful strength. This strength is really shocking.


    He killed quickly and held a spear. After all, before his death, he was an ever victorious general on the battlefield. In the last war, he was ambushed by the enemy.


    Defeated and killed.


    Resentment is very powerful, and resentment is his main strength.


    He gathered thousands of grievances and rushed to Ye Qian to kill him.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I happen to be the enemy of resentment. Die!"


    "Ten thousand golden lights!"


    He gave a loud cry, and the golden light was everywhere. The breath of Ten Thousand Buddhas and emperors was spread out at this moment. Before such a grand golden light had been fought, general Tongtian had already felt the terrible degree.


    At this time, he resolutely gave up the attack and chose to run away, but when he ran away, ye Qianzhong had already killed him.


    "If you offend me, you still want to escape. It''s impossible!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Under this extreme secret method, he evolved the strongest power, and so many powers were spread out at this moment.


    Ten thousand golden lights went straight through the general''s body.


    "Ah!"


    General Tong Tian wailed and disappeared under the bombardment of ten thousand golden lights. The whole process didn''t last long.


    At this time, the corpse cave collapsed suddenly in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong''s road is also flat.


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to go forward because he can''t resist him here. He wants to go to the deepest place to read the man King Sutra. Unexpectedly, he sees the female ghost in the dark far behind him.


    The female ghost was watching him in the dark. Before long, the female ghost disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the purpose of the female ghost following him is. He says he doesn''t give up killing him. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Because although the female ghost was terrible, it was far from the general who was easily killed by him in terms of strength.


    When he killed general Tongtian just now, the female ghost must have seen it. If the female ghost is interesting, she shouldn''t have made his mind.


    But when he stepped here just now, the female ghost did remind him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued to move forward and disappeared into the darkness.


    He walked for a long time. At this time, he was very close to the deepest position of RenWang Jing. He estimated that he would arrive tomorrow.


    But there is no doubt that the deeper you go, the stronger the fierce ghost you encounter will be.


    At this time, he came to the edge of a lake. He said that the lake was too belittling. The water in the lake was full of black viscous juice and looked disgusting.


    It also exudes a strong stench.


    The water was still bubbling. When ye Qianzhong passed here, he felt a strong breath in the lake, which was approaching him.


    Just then, a huge monster suddenly sprang up from the lake and came straight to him. The vast power was really terrible.


    Go straight to Ye Qianzhong and sneak down.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong magnified the supreme magic sword and resisted the power before he found that it was a black centipede.


    In other words, it''s a mutant centipede. The body of the centipede is too huge. At least it''s thousands of feet long and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    All of them are rotten. This centipede must have been a demon on the side of disaster before he died, because under the resentment, the Centipede''s strength has reached half a step beyond.


    The centipede screamed sharply, trying to devour him completely.


    "Devour me, you are not qualified!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, he hit the centipede with his groundbreaking palm. The black centipede trembled, but the viscous lake water was definitely the most corrosive juice.


    Ye Qianzhong made a quick move, came forward with his killing finger and pierced the black centipede. In an instant, the black centipede was fragmented.


    Ye Qianzhong thought that all this was over. Who could have thought that the centipede was too terrible. Even if its body was fragmented, it reorganized its body in an instant.


    There is a sense of immortality.


    This kind of opponent is the most difficult. Ye Qianzhong exerts his extreme strength. He can kill the black centipede with one blow at will, but the black centipede will come back to life.


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that the power of transcending all things could completely kill the monster, but what he didn''t expect was that the power of transcending all things could not do it.


    Therefore, at this moment, he used the power within all things. This power is terrible. The absolute power of Buddhism and Taoism is combined.


    In one move, he killed the monster, which was not resurrected after all.


    Here, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stopped.


    The deeper it was, the more terrible it was. He was wondering whether there was a fierce ghost beyond the boundary in the deepest place. If so, it must be a fierce battle.


    This man is really a rare king.


    With such a checkpoint, martial artists who get out of the country don''t even think about it. Even if they come here, they are also sending vegetables.


    Ye Qianzhong continued to move forward and came to the center of the netherworld.


    Here, he saw a statue, but it had five heads and looked terrible.


    He had heard that there were five heavenly kings in the nether world. Originally, he thought that the five heavenly kings were separated, but now he found that they were not separated.


    The five heavenly kings are actually one.


    This statue stands here. Although there are endless grievances around, there are no fierce ghosts. Obviously, these fierce ghosts dare not come near here.


    Enough to prove the horror here.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in front of the statue. When he saw the statue of heaven, he was ready to draw his sword.


    He wants to destroy this statue. What about the five heavenly kings? In front of him, as long as he dares to block his way, he is doomed to kill.


    This is the overbearing place of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° You''d better not block my way. If you block my way, the consequences will be very serious! "


    The statue didn''t move. Ye Qianzhong thought that the statue was acquiescence to what he had just said, that is, not blocking his way.


    To this end, he immediately set out and walked forward. However, just when he arrived at the statue, the statue trembled.


    It seems that he is destined to block his way, and ye Qianzhong immediately retreats to one side.


    The statue of Tongtian is broken. The king of the Five ghosts is out. Ye Qianzhong sees his original face.


    The five ghost heavenly king has five faces, one represents smile, one represents anger, one represents crying and one is normal.


    Moody, all manifested in him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "are you sure you want to block my way?"


    "Living man!"


    "There are no living people here. It''s not your strength that can get here, but your luck."


    "But your good luck will end here!"


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know what qualifications a fierce ghost who just half steps away from the big circle is to say such words. Get away. I don''t want to fight with you!"


    "But you''d better not force me to do it. Once you force me to do it, what can you do even if you are a fierce ghost? I''ll kill you anyway."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most overbearing tone. He is not afraid of anyone, but he will not be polite if the five ghost heavenly king wants to fight.


    The five ghost heavenly king said to him, "young man, it''s not a good thing to be too arrogant. I don''t know why you came here, but I believe it must have something to do with her!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at it immediately. Sure enough, he saw that the female ghost had been imprisoned.


    At this time, she was screaming bitterly. The five ghost heavenly king was very serious. When talking to Ye Qianzhong, she had caught the female ghost.


    The female ghost is wailing at Ye Qianzhong. Obviously, she is asking Ye Qianzhong for help.


    Ye Qianchong''s face was as normal and unaffected. He said, "as a powerful ghost, is this how you bully the weak ghost?"

 Chapter 1453

    The five ghost Heavenly King disdained and said, "this female ghost has been secretly helping you. Since she is a member of my netherworld, she shouldn''t do so."


    "Even if I destroy her, she deserves to die¡°


    The five ghost heavenly king is very proud.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s the same without her. As long as those who block my way, whether people or ghosts, I''m qualified to say this."


    "If you''re still a little confident, let her go. Otherwise, it''s the same if you don''t let her go."


    "Really?"


    The five ghost Heavenly King shot immediately.


    He wanted to tear the female ghost in an instant. At this time, ye Qianzhong started. He bombarded it with the light of the Buddha, and the tentacles of the five ghost Heavenly King disappeared in an instant.


    The five ghost heavenly king was shocked because ye Qianzhong''s strength had been preserved. Therefore, at this time, he miscalculated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    In an instant, he came straight to ye Qianchong.


    He wanted to destroy ye Qianchong, and each face showed different expressions. These expressions, combined with each other, looked even more terrible.


    He was full of strength and bombarded down with the strongest mana.


    Leaf thousand heavy cold voice way: "seek death!"


    He shot in an instant and collided with the five ghost king.


    The tall golden giant, accompanied by the Buddha light, hit the five ghost heavenly king.


    The five ghost heavenly king was thrilled and was knocked out by the golden giant.


    But this is not the end. Ye Qianzhong attacked again and distributed their most terrible combat effectiveness everywhere in the nether ghost region.


    Before the five ghost Heavenly King reacts, ye Qianzhong drives the golden giant to shoot again.


    The struggle between the two is based on strength.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong directly pressed the five ghost heavenly king.


    Although the five ghost heavenly king is powerful, it is only half a step beyond the great perfection. It is still a long distance from the beyond. This distance is an insurmountable gap.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s combat power is becoming more and more terrible.


    The five ghost heavenly king was knocked down by Ye Qianzhong again and again.


    Coupled with the power of Buddhism and Taoism, the five ghost heavenly king was defeated.


    At the last moment, ye Qianzhong punched down and killed four of the five ghost Heavenly King''s heads.


    There''s a normal face left.


    The five ghost Heavenly King began to tremble. He was captured by Ye Qianzhong.


    The five ghost heavenly king said, "I didn''t expect your combat power to be so terrible. This time I mistook you."


    At this time, he had no previous arrogance. In his previous arrogance, he was completely willing to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, he only wanted to live. Although he was already a dead man, it was good to live in the netherworld. At least he was one of the strongest overlords here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I warned you not to block my way. You have to practice courage with me. No one can save you now."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly, there was a sharp hand on the ground. It was the back hand of the five ghost king. At this time, the tentacle came straight to ye Qianchong.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qian used the supreme magic sword to block the tentacle, and when he went down, the tentacle was cut off by him immediately.


    "Is this what you call strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong chopped it down with a sword, and the five ghost Heavenly King burst into pieces.


    Ye Qianzhong quietly takes back the supreme magic sword, because the battle here is over. The five ghost heavenly king doesn''t know what''s good or bad, that''s no wonder him.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill in the netherworld.


    But in this case, he had to do it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the female ghost hiding in the dark.


    The female ghost has stuffed her child back.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Come out! "


    The female ghost came out timidly. After all, the unattainable existence in her eyes was easily solved by Ye Qianzhong.


    So, at this time, she was afraid.


    As everyone knows, if ye Qianzhong wanted to kill her, he would have killed her when he came in. Why wait until now.


    What he wants is to ask the situation clearly. As long as he asks the situation clearly, there is nothing wrong.


    "Why did you help me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Although he doesn''t need help, the help of the female ghost is of no use to him, but he also owes the female ghost a favor.


    Therefore, at this time, he needs to ask about the situation.


    At this time, the female ghost asked Ye Qianzhong in a hoarse voice, "please be able to save my child."


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "you know, it''s dead. I don''t have the strength to revive it again."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Yes, even if he has the strength to bring the dead back to life, he can''t, because he has been dead for a long time and influenced by the netherworld.


    It''s impossible to save the child.


    The female ghost suddenly knelt down and saw her say to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° I know that great energy can transcend it. I can''t let it be cursed here with me. "


    "Just let it reincarnate. Daneng must help me, even at the cost of my soul."


    This is the female ghost''s plea. Even if she is a fierce ghost, how can a fierce ghost be ruthless.


    She can give everything for the child who fell before she was born, and she is not a fierce ghost who only knows how to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me see first. If it has been completely eroded by resentment, there is nothing I can do even if I have super skills."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The female ghost took her child out of her belly. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have any waves in his heart. After all, he saw this kind of thing a lot.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looks at the ghost baby, and then shines on the ghost baby with the light of the Buddha.


    The ghost baby showed a smile. It was unfortunate for him. He died before he enjoyed the desire of life.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s saved. Although it can''t revive it, it''s no problem to transcend it, because it''s in your belly and hasn''t been eroded by too much resentment."


    The female ghost was instantly happy, but her happy expression was also penetrating.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the Buddhist Sutra of transcendence and began to recite it. In the air, there was an additional golden scroll.


    The child was wrapped in a gold scroll.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sped up and recited. Almost half an hour later, the scroll flew out of the netherworld and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it has been transcended by me and can be reincarnated. After all, I use the strongest power of transcendence."


    "But you can''t, because you''re too deeply entangled in resentment. It''s hopeless."


    The female ghost was delighted. She thanked Ye Qianzhong in a hoarse tone: "thank you, Daneng!"


    At the same time, she knelt down and kowtowed to ye Qianchong.


    She is also a hard-working female ghost, but ye Qianzhong can only help so much, and he can''t do anything more.


    After all, everything has its own laws. He doesn''t want to be contaminated with too much cause and effect and right and wrong. Being able to do this is the limit of his ability.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you do it yourself. I have other things to do. At the same time, don''t follow me, because you have repaid my kindness to you!"


    The female ghost smiled and said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have one more thing to ask for power!"


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked. He saw that the female ghost was not unreasonable, so he asked patiently.


    The female ghost said to Ye Qianzhong, "my child can be reincarnated. I have nothing else to ask for. I just want to be able to free me."


    "I don''t want to stay here. I just want to be able to help me out."


    The so-called liberation is ashes. At this time, she begged Ye Qianzhong for liberation. After all, being cursed here forever is indeed a bad result.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if there was no ghost baby who was detached by him, I''m afraid the female ghost would have wanted to be free. This is the power of maternal love


    Even if it turns into a fierce ghost, it''s really not easy to protect your children.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, in that case, I will help you. You should think about it. If I help you free, you will never recover."


    "I think so."


    The female ghost nodded again.


    Ye Qianzhong finally made a move. He ended the female ghost''s fate with the seal of the Great Buddha. The female ghost disappeared in an instant.


    When she dissipated, there was only a smile and no pain. After all, this was the result of her dream.


    Seeing the female ghost dissipate, ye Qianzhong seems to think of his parents. They have been for themselves all their life.


    He was moved by the female ghost, so at this moment, he stopped shooting.

 Chapter 1454

    The female ghost didn''t expect that at this time, ye Qianzhong would stop shooting.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your maternal love has touched me. In that case, I''ll take a risk and let you enter the cycle of yin and Yang."


    "In this life, you and your children''s regrets, then continue in the next life!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    After hearing Ye Qianzhong''s words, the female ghost cried. At this moment, she was not a fierce ghost. Her appearance was changing.


    The powerful resentment has dissipated.


    Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that when the female ghost''s courage was strong to a certain extent, she defeated the resentment.


    She is no longer a fierce ghost.


    At this moment, she is just a female ghost.


    The long red shirt has changed and become incomparably white, and her beautiful appearance represents her determination.


    She knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Qianzhong, even breaking her scalp.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very pleased. He didn''t expect that his own decision could change her fate, and she was able to escape reincarnation.


    Even if ye Qianzhong doesn''t use the limitless secret of yin and Yang, she can still reincarnate.


    This saves some risk.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, in that case, I''ll do it."


    "Super degree chapter!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way.


    The golden scroll appears again, which contains infinite Dharma.


    When the Dharma was sent out, the female ghost was involved in it and was transcended by him in an instant. He used the secret law of limitless Yin and yang to let the female ghost reincarnate in the face of her child.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finished everything, and he didn''t know why, although he didn''t get substantive benefits.


    But he was happy.


    At this time, two tears shining like diamonds fell into his hands and condensed into crystal clear beads.


    Instead of throwing it away, he put it on his body


    The female ghost''s career is over, but ye Qianzhong''s career is not over. At this time, he goes up. After the five ghost heavenly king is solved, he has come to the most central place.


    Here, fierce ghosts dare not approach, because the breath of the man King Sutra permeates within a radius of 20 miles. In the nether ghost region, it can be regarded as a pure land.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the man King Scripture floating on the altar, which was what he longed for most.


    He came forward with joy and prepared to read the king''s Sutra. He didn''t take away the king''s Sutra, because the king''s Sutra is the key to maintaining here.


    No matter how ambitious you are, you can''t let this be a disaster to the world.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong just wants to read it again.


    "Strange, there is no guardian here!"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    I''m afraid the man King Sutra is not so easy to get.


    Sure enough, just as he was about to touch the man King Sutra, he found that there was a figure facing himself not far away.


    The strength of this back is so terrible.


    He stopped reading the man King Sutra and looked at the back.


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The figure turned around and looked ferocious. He was a ferocious guy.


    "Youfang God!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately knew the identity of the other party. He was the most loyal General of the human king. He fought as a human king and died.


    In order to commemorate him, the king of man made him a wandering God.


    Sure enough, you Fangshen was the guardian of the king''s Sutra, which was beyond his expectation.


    Although Youfang God is dead, ye Qianzhong can feel his strength, and the strength of Youfang God is at least equal to himself.


    It can be seen that there are so many experts emerging in endlessly in the era of man king.


    You Fangshen said to Ye Qianzhong, "go away, or you will die."


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Elder, can you hear me finish? "


    "I don''t need you to explain anything. Anyone who wants to make an idea of Wang Jing will die."


    This is the answer of Youfang God.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Sir, since you are a human race, you should let me read the human king Sutra. I don''t take the human king Sutra away, just read it!"


    "Because the man King Sutra is the key to saving my Terran family!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, he will never give up easily, although he also wants to create a law that can be comparable to the king level.


    But for now, he doesn''t have that strength.


    But Youfang God shook his head and said, "I''m already a dead man. What does the life and death of the Terran have to do with me? What I have to do is what the Lord Weihu has told me."


    "Elder, you can''t say that. You are also a Terran. The backup of the Terran king is under pressure and even is about to fall into ruin. Even if you are already a dead man, it can''t change the fact that you are a Terran!"


    Ye Qianzhong persuaded again.


    "Hum! It''s unreasonable. If you want to read the man Wang Sutra, you can, unless you can defeat me. "


    "Beating me is your qualification!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, only strength is a powerful driving force. There is no doubt that at this time, the two sides have fallen into the situation of World War I.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "that offended."


    He is willing to fight.


    Sure enough, in an instant, Youfang God started. Although he was expensive, there was no resentment on him, but there was only the smell of kingcraft.


    They fought a war with Ye Qianzhong. They both showed their strongest strength here.


    The killing finger moved, but the power of Youfang God was handed down by the king of man. At this time, ye Qianzhong was at a disadvantage.


    "Touch!"


    After the collision, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you can''t defeat me. Leave quickly. If you don''t want to make a mess in life, don''t hit the idea of Wang Jing!"


    He persuaded Ye Qianzhong again.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "what does life have to do with me? What I want is that the Terran will no longer be bullied. That''s enough."


    He quickly took out his sword and bombarded it with the supreme magic sword.


    Youfang God resists. Unfortunately, with the blessing of the king''s Qi, Youfang God becomes more and more powerful, and ye Qianzhong is about to fall into a situation of defeat.


    "The law of all things, for my use!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The golden breath reappeared. He wanted to use the power of Buddhism and Taoism to fight against the wandering God. When the wandering God moved, he exerted the power of man and king.


    The battle between the two made the ghosts cry and howl in the netherworld.


    No way, because their combat power is too strong, affecting the whole netherworld.


    You Fangshen wrapped a long gun and ran to Ye Qianzhong''s throat.


    At this time, ye Qian was greatly surprised, because the attack of Youfang God was so perfect that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    But his reaction could not be underestimated. Therefore, at this time, he quickly took out his sword and cut off his long gun.


    But at the next moment, he stopped where he was.


    Because although the section of the long gun was cut off, the rest had been against his throat.


    In such a sharp scene, ye Qianzhong can''t say anything. It''s not that he is not good at learning, but because he doesn''t have the means to guard against the wandering God.


    At this time, you Fangshen took the long gun back, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "for the sake of the same family, you go!"


    "Never think about the king''s Sutra, because you don''t deserve it."


    This is the answer of Youfang God.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t mean to retreat. Even at this time, he was as calm as the wind. He said!:¡° If I can''t save the Terran, then I have no face to go out. "


    You might as well kill me and turn me into a ghost. It''s better to have a company with you here.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    You Fangshen''s face turned cold.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everything the younger generation said is true."


    "The man King Sutra cannot be touched. Once it is touched, the seal of the whole netherworld will be lifted. Once it is lifted, the Terran will still die."


    "The common people also want to die. The people you love are small love, and loving the whole common people is great love."


    He advised Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Senior, even if what you said is right, what did the Terran get? Once the Terran saved the common people, but now the common people come to revenge the Terran! "


    "The Terrans are overwhelmed and on the verge of destruction. Is this the so-called common people?"


    "Senior, I admit that I am a selfish person and can''t save the common people. I only know that the Terran needs my rescue."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. His answer gives you a great feeling.


    The wandering God said, "I admit you''re right, but you can''t read the man King Sutra unless you can find a power to temporarily freeze the netherworld."

 Chapter 1455

    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what power?"


    In his opinion, this is mostly a power to control everything, otherwise, there is no power to freeze the whole nether ghost region.


    The wandering God said, "this power is within all things and the six samsara. It is not the power to surpass everything, let alone the power to control everything!"


    "This power is very special. It is a power of great love!"


    Ye Qianzhong was confused by you Fangshen. He didn''t know what kind of power it was and what kind of power would be so special.


    "Sometimes the power of hegemony may not change everything."


    The wandering God said.


    Ultimate power, but not hegemonic power. At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to have a clue. He said, "I seem to know what power this is."


    "Huh?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Although I don''t know what this force is, when I came to the netherworld, the female ghost could restrain her resentment for her children. "


    "She can give everything for her children. Giving her life is just a small thing."


    "Therefore, I think this is the ultimate power. The power of maternal love can be developed to the extreme. There is no power greater than this power."


    He took out two tears.


    You Fangshen was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could still get this power.


    Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I underestimate you. It turns out that you have obtained this power."


    "You are qualified to read the man Wang Jing!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    At this time, Youfang God took his two tears and waved them out. At this moment, the netherworld seemed to be frozen.


    Only Ye Qianzhong and Youfang God can move.


    What a magical scene. At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that there was really an arrangement. If he didn''t save the female ghost and her child, he wouldn''t have the chance now.


    I will eventually miss the king.


    Now with this power, he knew the particularity of this power, which had exceeded all his expectations.


    The wandering God said, "do it quickly! You have only ten hours. Beyond these ten hours, all this will return to the original state again. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK!"


    At this time, he quickly took the man King Sutra, and then began to read it. You Fangshen withdrew. Obviously, he didn''t want to disturb Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong roamed in the man King Sutra. Now he knows that the man King Sutra is so terrible.


    This power is too overbearing.


    Although it was only a medium volume, it was enough for him to understand it for a while.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that time was short, so he directly began to understand that the king of man established orthodoxy and controlled all ages. The king of man itself is an incomparable legend.


    In front of this legend, ye Qianzhong felt a deep shock, which is destined to shake the world.


    The king of man is too grand and thick. Ye Qianzhong roams in it heartily. He begins to understand the strength of the king of man.


    The king of man can stand in the holy land of martial arts, which is enough to prove how terrible his legend is. This kind of horror surpasses everything.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly understood that even a trace of understanding was very helpful to his cultivation. This is a volume of scriptures that gathers the world''s general collection.


    The first volume is the basic chapter of the man King Sutra. The middle volume is more terrible than the first volume. According to Ye Qianzhong, the second volume must be the martial Saint standing at that height.


    Because the second volume is definitely the most terrible Scripture.


    But it would be nice to understand the middle volume.


    He didn''t pursue too much. The thought of RenWang was constantly instilled in his head. At this moment, ye Qianzhong grew up.


    One hour, two hours


    When ye Qianzhong understood it, his strength also improved a lot. There is no doubt that this is definitely the most terrible scene.


    Under this power, ye Qianzhong is growing continuously.


    At the ninth hour, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes. At this time, he jumped out of the world of RenWang Sutra and began to close his hands.


    Because he has fully understood the middle volume.


    Even if it is the middle volume, for him, not only his strength has been improved, but also his perception. For him who has no direction, this is perfect.


    At least now, he has improved a lot.


    At this time, Youfang God came back.


    Seeing that ye Qianzhong made Wang Jing run again, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "how''s your understanding?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I''ve learned a lot. The middle volume is almost understood by me. I want to polish it for another period of time."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Youfang God said with satisfaction: "your understanding talent is really high. It seems that it is possible to catch up with the king of man!"


    "What are your plans now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll let go of the matter of saving the common people first and go through the crisis of the human race first!"


    At present, he has no grand plans, because he knows that these plans are illusory, so he didn''t say anything at this moment.


    But he knew that his plan could at least be realized.


    Youfang God nodded and said to Ye Qianzhong, "go!"


    "Don''t mention to outsiders that you have been here, otherwise, the Youming ghost region will be restless."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, sir, I will never tell others!"


    In fact, mengwuji and Qianlong know, but they will never tell the story here. Ye Qianzhong is very relieved of them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left. He thought it would be difficult to travel to the netherworld, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Of course, all this has something to do with fate.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect anything. For him, as long as the goal was achieved.


    He left the netherworld, and the netherworld returned to its former appearance.


    From a distance, Qianlong and mengwuji saw Ye Qianzhong''s figure. They were relieved because a few days ago, they could clearly feel that an earth shaking battle had taken place in the nether ghost land.


    No, it''s countless games. They know that ye Qianzhong must have fought with the existence in the nether ghost region.


    They are worried about ye Qianzhong and want to go in to support Ye Qianzhong, but their strength is not enough. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I have read the contents of the man King Sutra. Thank you! "


    "We should thank Danone, because Danone is our hope!"


    Dream traceless hurriedly said.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "from today on, I will shoulder the burden of the Terran, but I can''t say it to the outside world!"


    "Otherwise, once the seal of the netherworld is broken, it will be a crisis!"


    Although he was very relieved, he had to remind them at this time.


    They nodded hurriedly, and they would never tell about it, especially dream traceless. After all, it was his ancestral thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I will be closed for ten days. After ten days, my strength will be greatly improved!"


    "We protect the Dharma for Da Neng!"


    Qianlong said.


    In fact, they also know that with their strength, they are not qualified to protect Ye Qianzhong, but they are stuck with Ye Qianzhong''s interests.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong did not refuse them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, ten days later, we''ll go back to the holy city together!"


    "Yes!"


    They nodded firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Holy city, today is definitely a restless day for the Qianhuang, because the Shenwu king is coming, and the wedding is coming soon.


    The arrival of Shenwu King ahead of schedule was beyond his expectation.


    He sat carefully opposite the king of Shenwu to entertain the king of Shenwu.


    The king of Shenwu is very heroic and his strength is immeasurable. He has stepped into a half step of transcendence. Some people even think that he will break through the transcendence.


    At that time, one door and two detachment can absolutely frighten the world.


    Although detachment is not so easy to break through, since ancient times, there are only a few people who have broken through through the opportunities of heaven and earth.


    But they still firmly believe that the Shenwu king can break through the transcendence. After all, the Shenwu king is really not simple. His not simple is doomed to everything.


    He will marry Qianlong, the first beauty of the holy city.


    Although he has countless women, he is a beauty lover and collector. As long as he is a beauty, he wants to get it.


    Like Qianlong.


    At this time, he asked Qianhuang, "where is Qianlong?"

 Chapter 1456

    At this time, Qianhuang quickly said, "recently, the barbarian demon clan has been in turmoil and has repeatedly invaded our Terran city. She went out to maintain it."


    "Don''t be excited, son-in-law!"


    In fact, at this time, Qianhuang doesn''t know where Qianlong has gone. Now he only knows that the disappearance of Qianlong and dream traceless must be related to Ye Qianzhong.


    He was also very worried, but he must not let the king of Shenwu know, otherwise he would be in real trouble.


    The king of Shenwu said in a cold voice, "call me the king of Shenwu in the future."


    "Good!"


    The thousand emperor smiled.


    How could he not know the plight of the Terran, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. If the Terran still had the peak of that year, it would not fall into the current situation.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu stood up and walked back and forth. Wherever he went, the thousand emperors followed him. For his future father-in-law, the king of Shenwu really didn''t even give face.


    The king of Shenwu said to the emperor, "but recently I heard rumors."


    "Said Qianlong eloped with his little lover."


    As soon as he said this, Qianhuang was shocked. Although he hid the news well, he still leaked it. Therefore, at this time, he hurriedly said: "there is no such thing. Qianlong has a strict family education since childhood, so there is no good relationship. Besides, who in the world can be as amazing as Shenwu king!"


    "Who is spreading rumors? I will kill him myself!"


    By the thousand emperors'' explanation, the God King smiled.


    He patted the emperor on the shoulder and said:¡° I''ve only heard about it. Of course I won''t take it seriously! "


    "But at that time, if Qianlong''s body is damaged, I can bear it, but my father won''t!"


    What he said was obvious, which was tantamount to breaking the meaning of the thousand emperors.


    Qianhuang hurriedly said, "of course, if her body is damaged, don''t say anyone else, even me, I will never let her go!"


    This is the emperor''s promise to him.


    The king of Shenwu said:¡° You get ready! Ten days later, I came to marry myself. "


    Suddenly, Qianhuang was shocked, because there were still 15 days before the wedding. Ten days later, the king of Shenwu came to marry him in person. Would it be too early.


    But in front of the Shenwu king, he seemed to have no choice but to promise, but it was difficult in his heart, because he didn''t know why the Shenwu king wanted to advance.


    The king of Shenwu left with a smile. His arrogant attitude has long caused a lot of people''s displeasure, but they dare not show it.


    After all, the status of the Terran is embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the tenth day, the holy city was very happy, because today was the wedding day of the first beauty Qianlong.


    But Qianhuang is very worried, because Qianlong three people have not returned at all.


    The king of Shenwu is coming soon. At this time, Qianhuang is very anxious.


    Sure enough, at this time, the Shenwu king and his party came.


    The king of Shenwu is very handsome today. He shows absolute dignity in his handsome appearance. This dignity has caused great pressure on several city masters.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu said, "let the thousand dragons come out! I can''t wait. "


    At this time, Qianhuang hardened his head and said, "Shenwu king, to be honest, the barbarian demon clan invaded, and Qianlong is on his way back."


    "How long will it take?"


    The king of Shenwu asked at this time.


    Obviously, his tone is very bad at this time, and he may get angry at any time.


    "Well, I don''t know!"


    The thousand emperor immediately smiled.


    But the king of Shenwu immediately looked cold and saw him say!:¡° On such a big day, you haven''t arrived yet. Will your holy city accept anger? "


    These words startled several city leaders. They didn''t dare to accept the anger of the king of Shenwu war.


    Originally, Qianhuang and others advocated marriage in order to rely on the divine war king and make the wild demon family stop, but the wild demon family didn''t stop at all.


    "Who said she resisted my wild demon clan!"


    There was a sound of drinking and scolding.


    People were shocked, because a peacock was landing in the sky at this time. He was the demon king peacock Daming king.


    The peacock Daming king came at this time. He was even more arrogant. He didn''t even have any etiquette. After all, he was the fifth strongest man in the world.


    And one of the five transcendents.


    "It''s uncle peacock. I''m polite."


    At this time, the king of Shenwu immediately greeted him.


    The peacock king said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the king of Shenwu war would have such an excellent son. You are very good. You may surpass one or two in the future!"


    "I congratulate you here first."


    "Thank you, uncle peacock king. Since uncle peacock king is coming, please have a drink from me!"


    At this time, the God King quickly complimented.


    The human race is angry. Now the relationship between the demon race and him and them is not good. Unexpectedly, the Shenwu king is still so.


    A group of people now dare to be angry.


    The peacock king said, "if it''s normal, I''ll sit down and have a cup of wedding wine!"


    "But today I''m very angry!"


    "Why is uncle angry?"?


    At this time, the king of Shenwu asked suspiciously.


    The peacock king said, "because you are in a scam, they are lying to you."


    In an instant, the Shenwu king was angry.


    Qianhuang and others have a bad feeling.


    The king of Shenwu looked at the emperor coldly and said, "if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I''ll let you know what anger is!"


    By this time, his people had surrounded him.


    The situation between the two sides is now very serious and may start at any time.


    "Well done. How can the son of the king of Shenwu war allow others to cheat? Well, boy, since I catch up today, I will never ignore it!"


    "I''ll get justice for you."


    His momentum rose, and the whole Terran felt the power of the peacock king.


    The king of Shenwu said gratefully, "thank you, uncle!"


    At this time, they looked at Qianhuang and others.


    The belief of Qianhuang collapsed. He didn''t expect that the Terran would suffer such a disaster. He didn''t blame Qianlong or Ye Qianzhong.


    He only blamed himself, because all this had no effect at all, but buried the whole Terran. He knew that he was a sinner of the Terran.


    So he immediately stood up and said!:¡° All this is my fault. If you want to kill me, kill me! Don''t embarrass them! "


    Thousands of emperors dare to take responsibility.


    "Hum! No one present today wants to escape! "


    The peacock king shouted.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu didn''t say anything, because in his opinion, only blood can repay this deception.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    In the sky, a domineering figure fell.


    He is Ye Qianzhong. At this critical moment, he came back.


    "It''s power, it''s my Terran power!"


    Many Terrans said excitedly at this time.


    Because ye Qianzhong is the only great power of the Terran. When the great power comes back, they know that all this can finally be resolved.


    Not for others, just because ye Qianzhong is an omnipotent sage of the human race.


    "Who are you?"


    Shenwu king shouted at this time.


    He seems to have never seen Ye Qianzhong, but the peacock king is shocked, because he has felt Ye Qianzhong''s breath.


    Ye Qianzhong has the strength of a detached person and is in the same realm with him. He doesn''t know when the Terran will rise up, because every great power is not a general generation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not qualified to know who I am. Your father is still qualified!"


    "Although my Terran shows weakness, it is definitely not easy to bully."


    "I''ll settle your account with you later!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He immediately looked at the peacock king.


    He said coldly to the peacock king, "when did the demon family become so domineering and bully my Terran? When my Terran was the strongest, I gave you a lot of help to the demon family, but you didn''t know how to be grateful and killed the Terran to death. I think this account should be calculated now."


    The peacock king disdained and said, "you and I understand the law of the law of the jungle. Since my demon family is strong, I am qualified to do everything!"


    This is the answer of the peacock king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is it really strong? It is said that the peacock king''s peacock skill is famous all over the world. I''d like to have a try today! "


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the peacock king mercilessly. His eyes were full of war. His strength had changed dramatically since he got the content of the man King Sutra. This time, he wanted to play chess with the peacock king.

 Chapter 1457

    The king of Shenwu disdained and said, "what qualifications do you have to dare to compete with my uncle? You''d better pass me first! I''ll let you know what despair is! "


    He immediately rushed to Ye Qian to attack and kill.


    Show his strength incisively and vividly. He wants to kill Ye Qianzhong in one blow.


    "Be careful!"


    The peacock king immediately warned.


    But it was still a step too late, because at this time, ye Qianchong shot, and he killed Tianzhi with great power.


    "Dang!"


    This finger immediately bombarded the Shenwu king.


    "Ah!"


    The Shenwu King screamed and flew out, but the armor on his body had not been penetrated, because the armor was made by the Shenwu king himself.


    But he was also shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s power.


    He stumbled and didn''t even have the strength to get up. His subordinates helped him up.


    The Terrans around showed a happy expression. Their power is at the level of the king of Shenwu. The king of Shenwu is completely looking for death.


    At this time, the peacock king said coldly, "are you going to offend me and the king of Shenwu war?"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "what if you offend or not? You don''t have the qualification to ask."


    What a arrogant tone. I''m afraid these two people are old man Sha Tian. They don''t dare to offend if they offend! There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s arrogance has exceeded expectations.


    But this attitude is very useful in front of the Terran. The Terran finally has a great power.


    Qianhuang and others breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, there was no room for maneuver. At this time, he took out his attitude.


    "Surround them for me!"


    As soon as he ordered, all the Terran guards responded and surrounded these people.


    At this time, the peacock king disdained and said, "well, I''ll see if your Terran really has this confidence!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you want a war, I''ll fight with you!"


    The two jumped into the air, and everyone paid attention to their war on the ground, because it was a war between the two great powers.


    The reason why the peacock king chose to fly into the sky was not that he was afraid of hurting others here, but that the Shenwu king was here. If the Shenwu king died in the war, there would be a contradiction between him and the Shenwu king.


    In the sky, ye Qianchong shot because he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the peacock king.


    Immediately dispatched to kill Tianzhi.


    The peacock king also moved and showed the peacock''s magic skills to the strongest. They touched each other.


    In an instant, the peacock king felt a powerful force hitting his body, and he withdrew.


    But ye Qianzhong won''t give up so easily.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong made a decisive move and impacted with the power of rapid hegemony. At this moment, they launched the strongest battle.


    The peacock king did not expect that such a strong man would be born in the Terran. Although he ranked bottom among the five peerless experts, this bottom also means the strongest.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was unable to do anything, and even he was still passive.


    "Da Neng is so powerful!"


    "Great power, good strength!"


    A group of people cheered at this time.


    Because the Terrans haven''t been so proud for a long time. Who dares not to obey the orders of the world in the era of man king.


    They saw the shadow of the human king in Ye Qianzhong. Perhaps Ye Qianzhong is the next human king.


    Shenwu king and others look ugly. You know, the peacock king is the controller of the demon family, and his strength is beyond doubt.


    But with his strength, ye Qianzhong can''t help it. The strength of this Terran is too strong. I haven''t heard of it before.


    "Touch!"


    Another hit and collided, and the two flew out upside down.


    At this time, the peacock king said, "your strength is not weak. You are qualified to fight with me. Unfortunately, I just played 50% of my strength!"


    "The last person to die is still you."


    But ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "it''s a pity that I only played 30% of my strength just now!"


    "Die!"


    Peacock''s magical skills are all over the world. A battle between the two will eventually be decided.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not hesitate to display the middle volume of the human king Sutra. When the power of the human king was shown, the Terrans felt the good luck.


    They seem to have returned to that peak.


    That was the most brilliant and dazzling era. That era was the strongest era of Terran rejuvenation.


    The power of man and King bombarded the peacock king.


    In an instant, several peacock feathers fell and fell to the ground, which shocked everyone. There is no doubt that this represents that the peacock king has been injured.


    In the sky, the peacock king was very embarrassed, because after fighting with Ye Qianzhong, he was badly hurt by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he was very angry. He was the absolute demon king of ancient times. After he was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong, he had only anger.


    Endless anger was burning. When the anger was ignited, he burst into a peacock like existence, which proved that he had exerted his power to the extreme¡®


    This ultimate power is an appalling power.


    Ye Qianzhong deduces the power of the human king Sutra to the extreme. Although the peacocks of all ethnic groups are strong, they are only pediatrics in front of the human king Sutra.


    "Touch!"


    Another man''s strength fell, and the peacock king vomited blood.


    Obviously, he was defeated. At this time, he seemed to understand the cruelty of reality, which was invincible.


    The peacock king is a top expert in the world, but this time, he met his opponent, ye Qianzhong, a powerful opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong attacked quickly without giving the peacock king a chance to breathe.


    The Shenwu king on the ground and others are thrilled. He has felt that ye Qianzhong''s terrible strength has been chasing his father Shenwu king.


    Of course, it is still unknown who is strong and who is weak.


    After all, this explosive force is too strong.


    At this time, he made a quick decision and chose to retreat, but he was blocked by Qianhuang''s people.


    He said coldly, "old man, dare you stop me?"


    He was full of incomparable anger. If at ordinary times, as long as he was angry, the thousand Emperor didn''t even dare to breathe. I didn''t expect that at this time, the thousand emperor would have the courage to this extent.


    The emperor smiled and said, "since everyone has come, why not do it more for a while."


    "Do you want the Terran to be destroyed?"


    The Shenwu king shouted.


    The emperor disdained and said, "I was afraid of you in the past, but now I''m not afraid. Shenwu king, I''ve endured you for a long time. Beat him for me!"


    The emperor Qianhuang gave an order and the people immediately took action. The king of Shenwu had a bad feeling and wanted to escape, but he was badly hurt by Ye Qianchong and couldn''t escape at all.


    They were besieged by a crowd.


    Qianhuang is a happy man. If he can be a man, who wants to be a coward, at this moment, he can stand up.


    After a group of people of Shenwu King were beaten, they were tied up by him. Obviously, he had to ask Ye Qianzhong for his opinions on how to punish them.


    At this time, in the sky, after ye Qianzhong penetrated the peacock king''s ten thousand peacocks, his killing finger pierced the peacock king.


    At this time, the peacock king knew that it was impossible to defeat Ye Qianzhong. His strength was very different from that of Ye Qianzhong.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "this is the end of today''s business. I will never give up this matter!"


    After saying this, he began to tear the void and want to escape.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong attacked quickly and hit the peacock king. The peacock king screamed in the void, although he ran away.


    But he ran away in a panic. He couldn''t recover from his injury in a short time.


    When ye Qianchong fell down, the people quickly exclaimed because he was so popular that he defeated the peacock king in a war with the peacock king.


    From today on, the peacock king will fall into the fifth master, because the position of the fifth master has been rewritten from today. This time, it only belongs to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong stood on the ground smoothly. For him, everything was illusory. Although the strength of the peacock king was not weak.


    However, she has not been forced to exert all his strength, and his man Wang Zhili has not exerted all his strength, which proves that his strength has improved a lot.


    The peacock king''s strength is equivalent to his previous strength. Such strength is no longer qualified to compete with him.


    He is holding a peacock''s tail, the peacock king''s tail, which is a treasure, but it is definitely an insult to the peacock king.


    But yeqian is important for this effect.


    "Our family is powerful and invincible!"


    A group of people quickly screamed.


    Although there are exaggerated elements, for them, the day when they can be proud is definitely a good day.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "get up! From then on, I will guard the Terran! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. His answer is very full, because he promised Youfang God. From the moment he took over the king Sutra, this oath has been doomed.


    All the talents got up happily. It''s really not easy for the Terran to come to this day, but they know that with the return of Ye Qianzhong, the Terran will become stronger.


    The time to return to the peak is not far away.

 Chapter 1458

    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned and looked at the king of God.


    A group of people of Shenwu King were beaten into pig heads. Although their bodies were indestructible, the people of Qianhuang absolutely used their strength when they were beaten violently just now.


    Otherwise, there will be no such effect.


    King Shenwu was embarrassed. He didn''t expect it to be this field today.


    But at this time, his attitude was still very tough. He said coldly, "you''d better not offend me, or my father will kill you when he leaves the customs."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Qianzhong cut off his thigh.


    His supreme magic sword is out of the body in the sharp, sharp and rapid. Who can defeat such power.


    The king of Shenwu didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would do it without giving face, even when he learned that his father was the king of Shenwu war.


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully, "so what? You think you can resist who I want to fight and who I want to kill. "


    "Neither can your father. This is a lesson for you. Teach you to despise the Terran. This is your price."


    "Go back and tell the king of Shenwu war that my Terran is not afraid of anyone. If he wants a war, I don''t mind!"


    Then, Qianhuang and other talents let go of the Shenwu king.


    The Shenwu king was carried away by his subordinates in embarrassment.


    At this time, Qianhuang thanked Ye Qianzhong: "thank you for your help. It''s just my daughter..."


    "Father!"


    Qianlong came from afar.


    "Daughter!"


    The two women were dependent on each other. At this time, they cried, and the people around them were moved. From this matter, they learned a truth.


    The meaning of this truth is to blindly rely on the backer obtained at a huge price. After all, it can''t be relied on. Only if you are strong, that''s really strong.


    At this time, dream traceless also came.


    Because of the unhappiness with Qianhuang before, he had long forgotten that at least he was with Qianlong. Being with Qianlong was his greatest satisfaction.


    "Here you are."


    The thousand emperor said to him happily.


    "Uncle, I will take good care of Qianlong. Please give me a chance!"


    Dream traceless hurriedly said.


    The thousand emperor smiled and said, "of course, I caused this disaster, as long as you don''t blame me!"


    "How can I blame uncle!"


    Dream traceless hurriedly said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, now everything is happy. The Terran crisis is over. Let''s celebrate!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Several city Masters said excitedly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "I think mengwuji and Qianlong are in love. It''s better to let them get married today!"


    Dream traceless helped him so much. He should say so.


    "Really?"


    Mengwuji was excited, because it was his dream to marry Qianlong, but Qianlong was very shy at this time. After all, marriage is a top priority.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s true, as long as you can handle your father-in-law!"


    "Da Neng said so. If I don''t agree, I''m afraid it will cause public anger, ha ha ha!"


    Qianhuang said proudly.


    How could he disagree at this time.


    This is a successful end. Qianlong and mengwuji are married, and they are finally married.


    After all, it''s really not easy for them all the way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong sat high and watched the fireworks in the world.


    It was a happy day, but his life was in turmoil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the demon family withdrew in a large scale, because the peacock king was badly hurt by Ye Qian. Now I don''t know whether to die or live.


    Terrans are not what they used to be. Now Terrans are definitely the existence they dare not provoke. Therefore, it is normal to withdraw troops at this time.


    After all, the Terran is too strong. If they dare to provoke, they will provoke the great power of the Terran. Who will be the opponent? After all, the peacock king has been cleaned up.


    Originally at this time, the Terran should fight back. After all, in the past, the demon clan''s heavy damage to the Terran was definitely not a bit.


    But now if the Terrans fight back, it will be a little difficult.


    Therefore, this matter has passed for the time being, but ye Qianzhong knows that this is not the end. Now the Terran is just suffering temporarily.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Shenwu War didn''t come to find fault.


    After all, his son was so humiliated. In the eyes of the people, the king of Shenwu war must leave the pass and come to fight ye Qianzhong.


    But this is not the case.


    A top-notch war of great power was thus wiped out.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war sent messengers.


    The emissary''s attitude was not tough. After all, he dared not. Even the king of Shenwu war regarded it as never happened. If he dared to be arrogant, no one would make decisions for him if he was killed.


    He brought two meanings of Shenwu war king.


    The first meaning is that this world belongs to the human race. As ye Qianzhong expected, if the Shenwu war king is the kind of person who comes to revenge now, then the Shenwu war king is definitely not qualified to be his opponent.


    The second meaning is to invite Ye Qianzhong.


    This was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. He thought that the king of Shenwu war would forget it and invited him to be a guest.


    "Da Neng, don''t go. It may be a trap!"


    Qianhuang and others reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, they don''t advocate Ye Qianzhong to go. After all, the king of Shenwu war is not a kind man.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see if he dares to set a trap for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. If he is the king of Shenwu war, he will never set a trap.


    The reason is very simple. The king of Shenwu war can''t kill him.


    This is his strength and self-confidence. His strength and self-confidence are not groundless, but from the great power in his body.


    They didn''t remind Ye Qianzhong after all.


    Because they know that no one can change what ye Qianzhong decides.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the center of Shenwu continent, which is the base camp of Shenwu war king.


    As everyone knows, it has been widely spread all over the world that the peacock king has been defeated.


    Defeated by a human race.


    The world doesn''t know when the Terran has risen such a powerful warrior. Can it be said that the Terran can return to its peak


    Some people expect others worry.


    After all, this is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The peacock king was kicked out of one of the five peerless experts because he had lost his qualification. The fifth expert was replaced by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong has this strength to replace him.


    However, while the world shook, they also knew that this Terran power might not live long. After all, Taoist chaos is a strong man who specializes in killing people!


    In that year, the Terran raised a king Tianda Neng, but he was finally beaten to death and seriously injured by the chaotic Taoist priest, and disappeared in the eternal world forever.


    This time, the Terran has another great power, and the chaotic Taoist priest is bound to go through the customs, and then fight this Terran great power.


    No one knows the strength of chaotic Taoist priest. Even if this Terran power is amazing, it must not be the opponent of chaotic Taoist priest.


    The world began to talk about him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong has come to Shenwu city.


    When he came to Shenwu City, an envoy came to meet him personally, which was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the Shenwu war king would be so polite.


    Is it said that courtesy precedes soldiers? In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this is impossible, because doing so is completely unnecessary.


    After arriving at the ethereal Shenwu City, ye Qianzhong was arranged in a grand living room. The furnishings in the living room are absolutely luxurious.


    He sat upright in the living room. He expected that the king of Shenwu war would appear soon.


    If so, before the time of incense, a great figure appeared. He was the king of Shenwu war.


    Shenwu war King''s muscles are boiling, his long hair shawl, and his invincible armor show his horror. He is definitely a strong man.


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart pounded because he felt the power fluctuation of the king of Shenwu war. If he fought with the king of Shenwu war, it would definitely be a hearty battle. After all, both of them were close to each other.


    If before, he was by no means the opponent of the king of Shenwu war, but now he has changed. Between the two, who is strong and who is weak remains to be determined.

 Chapter 1459

    At this time, the king of Shenwu war came to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "please!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also impolite and immediately sat down, because at this time, they were not too constrained and were the top strong in the world.


    If there is a fight, no one is afraid of anyone.


    "It is said that you are the strongest person at the peak of the Terran. Now it seems that you are really extraordinary. You have such cultivation in such years. You are destined to shine in the future."


    The king of Shenwu war said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "thank you for your evaluation."


    "I cut off the leg of the king of Shenwu. Won''t you hate me?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong directly said the embarrassment of that day. Although the king of Shenwu''s legs will recover, he still said it at this time.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "he was older than you, but he was defeated by you. That only shows that he is inferior to others. No wonder others."


    Obviously, the king of Shenwu war is a person who wants face very much.


    At this time, he did not intend to pursue Ye Qianzhong''s responsibility.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t want to, but I can only do it for the sake of the Terran."


    "It''s over, don''t mention it again!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    He is an open-minded person, but ye Qianzhong knows that the king of Shenwu war must have planned to offend an enemy of his level for the sake of face, which is not a good thing.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° I came to you today because I had something important to discuss! "


    "What''s important?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "alliance. In this era, although there are only a few top powers, sometimes only alliance is the king."


    "Didn''t you unite with the peacock king?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "it''s just friendship, not alliance. In fact, the peacock king is not qualified to unite with me."


    He is not afraid to offend others. At this time, he immediately said his purpose. Indeed, although the peacock king is also a detached person.


    But it is the weakest existence of the detached.


    The king of Shenwu war will certainly not choose to unite with him.


    Once the Dark Lord also proposed to unite with him, but ye Qianzhong refused because he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to listen to the king of Shenwu war and see if he was qualified to unite with himself.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war said to him: "at present, there are many difficulties of the Terran. If you unite with me, no one will dare to underestimate the Terran."


    "Because you and I work together, anyone should be afraid."


    Ye Qianzhong agrees with this.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong ask!:¡° What is the purpose of the alliance? "


    "Of course, it''s the throne of human king. You and I unite to pull out several other competitors, and then you and I compete for the qualification of human king."


    "At that time, no matter who wins or loses, don''t worry, because at that time, you and I will be commensurate with friends."


    "It''s just that the position of overlord is different."


    At this time, ye Qian nodded his head, because the Shenwu war king was not as strong as the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your method is good. I have to say, I''m excited, but who do you want to deal with?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "deal with the old man who killed heaven."


    As soon as he said this, ye Qianzhong was immediately shocked. Who is the old man who killed heaven? That''s the first existence. The old man who killed heaven is the first volume of the king''s Sutra.


    Such a person is the most terrible person. It is really a big trouble for the king of Shenwu war to deal with him, because even if he joins hands with the king of Shenwu war, he may not be able to kill the old man.


    Because old man Sha Tian is the one closest to Wu Sheng.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s worry, the king of Shenwu war said!:¡° Although the opponent is difficult, you and I have no choice. You may not know that Taoist chaos has passed the pass. "


    Speaking of chaos Taoist, ye Qianzhong knows that it is the mortal enemy of Terran power. As long as Terran power rises, he must pass the pass.


    Then kill the murderer Da Neng. When Jun Tian was defeated by Taoist chaos, he was seriously injured by the dark devil. He expected that Taoist chaos would come to him this time.


    If he was alone, he would be in a dilemma against the chaotic Taoist priest and the dark devil. He could fight one-on-one, but there was no chance of winning one-on-two.


    Not to mention the peacock king who was defeated by him.


    This guy will never give up. Five super masters have offended three people, which is really a big trouble.


    Facts have also proved that he has no other choice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "are you sure you are united with me? Can you advance and retreat with me?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    The king of Shenwu war smiled and said, "of course, you can rest assured that I will fight you, whether it''s Taoist chaos or the dark devil."


    "What about the peacock king?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The king of Shenwu didn''t speak, because at this time, another figure came, he was the peacock king.


    At this time, the peacock king was very embarrassed. When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he almost came up to fight.


    Because he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong after the decisive battle with Ye Qianzhong that day. He has remembered this hatred in his heart.


    I wish I could cut thousands of leaves.


    After seeing ye Qianzhong, he almost tried his best with Ye Qianzhong, but he was held by the king of Shenwu war.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid of the peacock king. He almost killed the peacock king that day. Therefore, he didn''t see a peacock king.


    "He is right here. I came to you today to mediate your contradictions."


    The king of Shenwu war smiled.


    "Mediation will never be possible!"


    The peacock king immediately shouted.


    But at this time, the king of Shenwu war was cold. In an instant, the peacock king didn''t say much. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the peacock king was very afraid of the king of Shenwu war


    Otherwise, at this time, he will not give himself face.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the savage demon clan deceived people too much. Our human clan did give a lot of gifts to the demon clan in those years. Even the rise of the demon clan has the credit of our human clan."


    "Peacock king, when the Terran was weak, it''s ok if you don''t pull it. If you step on it, it''s not yours."


    "That day is just a lesson for you. If I pursue with all my strength that day, do you think I can still stand here?"


    Although the peacock king was not convinced by Ye Qianzhong, he knew that he had no choice. Ye Qianzhong was right.


    If ye Qianzhong pursues him with all his strength one day, it is a fact that ye Qianzhong can kill him at most by paying the price of injury.


    He said coldly, "originally, I didn''t have any deep hatred with the human race, and I could even live in peace."


    "But my daughter Princess peacock was cheated by a shameless Terran, and then the shameless Terran disappeared forever."


    "Finally, my daughter missed too much and died. From that day on, I vowed to die with the Terran."


    This is the resentment of the peacock king, which is why he hates the Terran.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the Terran''s name?"


    "His name is Juntian."


    The peacock king said immediately, "if I find him, I will certainly frustrate him."


    This is the attitude of the peacock king. Ye Qianzhong has no confidence at this time. After all, he is an idea of Juntian.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I admire Princess peacock''s love, but I also pity Juntian. Juntian didn''t deliberately abandon Princess peacock!"


    "But when Taoist chaos found him, he was seriously injured by Taoist chaos, and then escaped and was secretly attacked by the Dark Lord to death!"


    "Not because he is ungrateful, but because he is dead."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "What?"


    The peacock king was shocked at this time. It was said that Juntian was dead, but he thought Juntian was afraid of him and was sorry for Princess peacock.


    In dealing with Terrans these years, he actually forced Jun Tian to appear. Unexpectedly, Jun died naively.


    "Can it be true?"


    The peacock king is not reconciled at this time. He plans to ask for clarification.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° If I dare to say wrong, I will strike the thunder and chop the sky. If Juntian will show up again, I will kill him myself! "


    "He died countless years ago."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, the peacock king sat on the ground. It turned out that the man he pursued died countless years ago.


    For that persistence and guilt for his daughter, the peacock king cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they are also a pair of desperate mandarin ducks. Unfortunately, fate makes fun of them. I''m sorry."


    "Yes! Peacock king, you are too fierce. If you knew the situation, it wouldn''t be so. This is a misunderstanding between you. "


    The king of Shenwu war also said to the peacock king.

 Chapter 1460

    When the peacock king woke up, it was too late.


    He did too many things. In fact, he still didn''t know when he came back.


    At this time, he angrily shouted, "Taoist chaos, you have hurt two people, and I will never let you go."


    But the king of Shenwu war said, "brother peacock, I know you''re upset now, but some things still need to be stopped in order. Anger can''t solve them."


    "But, but..."


    The peacock king doesn''t know what to say at this time.


    He wanted to find Taoist chaos to fight a decisive battle, but he didn''t have that strength. After all, Taoist chaos was a stronger figure than the king of Shenwu war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the chaotic Taoist will not stop."


    "You can''t beat him alone."


    "Let''s discuss it again!"


    At this time, the interests of the three reached an agreement. There is no doubt that they finally United at this critical moment.


    The peacock king said, "although I don''t know what to do about some things, I''m willing to pay all the price as long as Taoist chaos dies."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Taoist chaos is sure to have passed the pass. He may unite with the Dark Lord, so we need to clean up one by one. "


    In fact, the same is true, because if they work together, they are difficult to kill.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "indeed, if they join hands, their combat power may be equal to that of the three of us."


    "I want to kill the dark devil before they will. Taoist chaos, stop it."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    The king of Shenwu war asked, "are you sure you''re enough to kill the Dark Lord alone, or it''s safer for us to work together."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the war between me and the Dark Lord, so if Taoist chaos goes to unite with the Dark Lord, you can stop him halfway!"


    "Good!"


    The Shenwu war king and the peacock king answered together at this time.


    Although they can''t kill Taoist chaos together, there''s no problem blocking Taoist chaos.


    The Dark Lord''s strength is very strong, but ye Qianzhong is not weak. This is their initial plan now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, it''s decided. I''ll go back to blissful pure land first. When I attack the dark world, you must stop Taoist chaos."


    "Yes, don''t worry, Taoist chaos can''t be with the dark devil."


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war promised.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong is about to start.


    At this time, the peacock king said:¡° I''ll go back to the Terran holy city with you! Some things still need to be explained. "


    "Please!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    After they left, Shenwu war Wang smiled: "the current pattern is really more and more interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the Terran holy city, they saw an incredible scene, that is, ye Qianzhong and the peacock king came together.


    Aren''t they enemies of life and death?


    Some time ago, they also had a life and death war, which ended in the defeat of the peacock king, but at this time, they talked and laughed.


    It''s like a life and death enemy, but it''s like a good friend. They don''t know what happened between them.


    Originally, they were afraid of the peacock king, but because their power was with the peacock king, they also dispelled their inner fear.


    The peacock king and leaf thousand fell down.


    Qianhuang immediately greeted him.


    At this time, Qianhuang asked Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, is this?"


    Obviously, he is still confused and doesn''t know why.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you must know the bird control king. He had a lot of misunderstandings with my Terran before, but this time, he made a special trip to explain."


    "Yes! It was my fault before. This time, I came with your Terran power just to apologize. I hope you can forgive me. "


    The peacock king sighed.


    Qianhuang said quickly, "it''s a good thing to turn fighting into friendship with the peacock king. It''s also a blessing for our Terran and demon families. Of course we won''t care."


    He is also a man who knows the world. People''s peacock king apologized first. At this time, he naturally had to step down.


    This is the way of life.


    The peacock king said, "thank you very much. From now on, the Terran can enter the territory of our demon family, and our demon family''s resources can be shared with the Terran."


    He also promised this condition.


    In an instant, the people of Qianhuang were excited. You know, the territory of the demon family was the most abundant in resources. Before, the Terran had a war with the demon family because of this.


    Now that resources are shared, there is no need for war, and the Terran has also obtained absolute benefits.


    At this time, the peacock king said, "now that the matter has been solved, I''ll go back to the demon family first. I don''t know if you''d like to visit the demon family with me, brother!"


    The peacock king invited Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course, but we still focus on our overall situation. When the overall situation has been set, I will go to the demon family and brother peacock and get drunk!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Indeed, for the moment, things can''t be delayed. This is also ye Qianzhong''s concern.


    The peacock king smiled, "hahaha, OK, in that case, I''m not polite. I''ll go first. I''m waiting for my brother''s good news! "


    "Don''t worry, the Dark Lord will die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Then the peacock king turned into a roc peacock and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Da Neng, are you leaving?"


    Qianhuang asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Because he has a hunch that ye Qianzhong and the peacock king must have achieved something.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m leaving. The day I came out is not short. I couldn''t leave before!"


    "Because the Shenwu war king and the peacock king have not been solved, but now you don''t have to worry. The Shenwu war King won''t come to trouble."


    "The peacock king won''t come to trouble, because I have a cooperative relationship with them. I can''t tell you what to cooperate with for the time being."


    "But what I can tell you is that everything I do is for the Terran."


    "That is, that is, a powerful mind. Can we figure it out?"


    The emperor quickly nodded.


    At this time, of course, he did not dare to guess Ye Qianzhong''s mind, because the alliance between DA Neng was not simple, and they were not qualified to know.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, do you need our help!? Although our strength is not strong, we are duty bound when we need help. "


    This is the guarantee of Qianhuang. After all, as a human race, we should have been united for a long time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, I won''t be polite if I need help. You can develop the holy city well!"


    "In the future, there will be many Terran wars."


    "Good!"


    The emperor quickly nodded.


    Terran power will eventually rise.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the pure land of bliss, because after his last war with the Dark Lord, the dark world was completely calm.


    Never trespassed again.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that the dark world is a group of wolves. At this time, he is just waiting for an opportunity. The only way to make them completely calm is to kill wolves.


    When ye Qianzhong returned, it caused a great sensation in blissful pure land.


    On this day, he summoned everyone. Obviously, Si Kong Weiwei has the potential to break through the transcendence, but her years are too short and need time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everybody, my blissful pure land is under pressure. Although the enemy has retreated now, this power can''t be underestimated."


    "If the dark world is not destroyed, there will be no peace in my blissful pure land. Therefore, my return this time is also for a major event."


    Speaking of this event, everyone was shocked.


    Because they seem to have guessed that in their opinion, ye Qianzhong is a person who can take the initiative to attack, so he will never be passive. It seems that he will take the initiative to attack.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s to attack the dark world. I''m a Terran pioneer. I don''t know how many people have been killed by the dark world. This time, it''s our turn to attack."


    "Pioneer''s hatred, let''s report!"


    This can be said to be quite domineering. The people were shocked and excited. After all, they didn''t know whether ye Qianzhong was qualified to fight with the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong saw their concerns. Therefore, he said, "I know what you''re worried about. I''m worried about whether I can fight with the Dark Lord!"


    "Don''t worry, I will fight with the Dark Lord sooner or later. Now if I face him, I am confident to defeat him, rectify the army and set out in three days."


    "Yes!"


    A group of people nodded excitedly.


    You know, the dark world is a hell like place. For martial artists in blissful pure land, they dare not attack, but the times are different.


    Terran power will eventually take them to complete this regret. At this time, it seems to them that the dark world is not so unattainable. What should be killed is still to be killed.


    A group of people hurried down to prepare. This time, the whole army of blissful pure land will attack. This war will completely eliminate the old enemy of blissful pure land.

 Chapter 1461

    Three days later, blissful pure land began to reorganize its troops and horses, and then ran to the dark world to kill them. This time, it was almost an unprecedented expedition.


    Many armies rushed to the dark world.


    At the boundary of the dark world, many dark warriors are vigilant here. Now they are no longer arrogant. Even the king is almost killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    The Dark Lord has been closed. After the last time the Dark Lord failed to kill Ye Qianzhong, he disappeared all the time when he returned to the dark world.


    His disappearance made the whole dark world turbulent.


    After all, the Dark Lord is their backbone.


    If the Dark Lord disappears, how can they fight.


    From the rise of the dark world to the present, it has always existed in all directions.


    But at this time, it really changed, everything changed.


    Because the rise of Ye Qianzhong first destroyed their running dog disaster world, and now it''s the dark world.


    In this situation, the frontier is vigorously defending. Although they know that although the blissful pure land has the rise of Ye Qianzhong, the overall strength of the blissful pure land is not strong.


    It should not attack at this time.


    But when they saw the black army attacking, they were shocked, and the scene they were worried about happened.


    "Go back and report!"


    Immediately, a dark warrior shouted.


    I can''t help it. I don''t even have a king here. How can I fight this father-in-law.


    Only inform the dark devil hall. If the dark devil hall sends someone up, it''s easy to say that if they don''t send someone, their time of death will come.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, a group of dark warriors rushed to the dark devil hall.


    But at this time, the army of blissful pure land has begun to attack. Ye Qianzhong did not intervene in the battle between the armies.


    Because this is the rule. Second, he also wants to experience the army of blissful pure land. The eagle should fly high, not hide in the greenhouse forever.


    The armies of the two sides had begun to fight at this time.


    Under the leadership of several commanders, they successfully killed the defenders and began to enter the land of the dark world.


    Here, some troops in blissful pure land did not advance, because the dark atmosphere ahead could destroy their cultivation and make them lose their lives in an instant


    But most people are not afraid at all. Under the guidance of the sky, they have adapted to the dark gas. Even if they fight in the dark gas, they are unique.


    Ye Qianzhong was very satisfied in the sky.


    Because such an army is what he wants. In the eternal world behind, the war will become more cruel. If we don''t experience them at this time, we will only eliminate them faster in the future.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that there was no meaning to stay here.


    So he immediately disappeared into the darkness.


    Dark demon hall.


    "Report! The Terrans invade our borders on a large scale, and our warriors are hard to resist, but there are too many people on the other side. Our family is retreating and asking for support. "


    A embarrassed border commander came to the dark devil hall.


    He is asking for troops. If he doesn''t escape quickly, he will also be buried at the border because the border has been broken.


    At this time, the two kings frowned. They didn''t expect that the Terran would attack so quickly.


    At present, only they are the strongest, because the Dark Lord has been in his small world, and they can''t report even if they report.


    A king said:¡° The situation is imminent. I''ll call the dark army to resist. You find a way to communicate with the Lord! "


    "Good!"


    The two kings know the current situation. If they are not careful, the dark army will fall into ruin.


    Therefore, at this time, they dare not take it lightly. Every choice they make may lead to the destruction of the dark world, but at this time, they have no other way.


    "No"


    A voice came.


    "Who!"


    The two immediately shouted.


    At this time, the guardian army of the dark devil hall had come, and they also heard this thick voice.


    On the dark magic tower, there is a tenacious figure standing. He is Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong stood high on the magic tower and looked down at this group of people.


    "It''s you!"


    The two kings were shocked. They were the demon fairy king, the most powerful warrior of the human race, and even the dark demon king could not kill.


    They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, it''s me. Let the dark lord come out and die! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. He is not afraid of everything.


    The two kings shouted:¡° What is your status, Lord? You can see it when you meet! "


    They despised Ye Qianzhong.


    In fact, they also fear that if the Dark Lord doesn''t do it, they are mostly dangerous.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t just want to see him. I want to kill him!"


    "He doesn''t show up, does he? Then I have to force him to do it myself. "


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, the groundbreaking palm was displayed by him.


    Although this is not an extremely strong law, its lethality is very terrible, and even the scope is wide, which is amazing.


    With the dispatch of the earth breaking palm, a palm print ran to the dark devil hall and slapped it down.


    The dark devil hall is completely shrouded in it.


    At this moment, the two kings were thrilled because they were frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s palm.


    "Start the array!"


    The two quickly start the array. This array is the last defense of the dark devil hall. They can only pray. Ye Qianzhong can''t blow away the array.


    But the strength of Ye Qianzhong is not what he used to be.


    The moment the array was deployed, it was like an egg shell, blocking the dark devil hall.


    But with the falling of the groundbreaking palm, it bombarded the egg shell.


    In an instant, the egg shell cracks and then breaks completely.


    "No!"


    The two kings were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength was so strong that it was so terrible. This strength really has a posture of being the best in the world.


    Therefore, at this time, they can only try their best to resist Ye Qianzhong''s skill.


    But with the fall of the killing finger, the two kings were pierced in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    With their screams, the sky burst into pieces, and many dark warriors were slapped by Ye Qianzhong, leaving no dust.


    There''s no way. Ye Qianzhong is too strong. After he got the middle volume of the king of man Sutra, his strength has become stronger. There are not many people in the world who are his opponents.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He did not expect that at this time, the dark devil had not appeared, which was beyond his expectation.


    The dark devil hall was flattened, and the dark devil was indifferent. This guy''s endurance has far exceeded his expectations.


    He walked among the ruins


    He shouted, "Dark Lord, if you are still a man, come out and fight with me! Don''t you want to kill me? "


    "Now I''m standing here, you come!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering spirit. His drinking and scolding are invincible in the world.


    But there was only his echo in the darkness, and the Dark Lord did not appear.


    He thought of the small world in the dark demon palace.


    Does it mean that the Dark Lord is in the small world, should he go in to find it or not in case?


    Of course, this idea was only a moment in his heart. After all, he was a powerful Terran power, and fear never appeared on him.


    Even if it is the trap of the Dark Lord, he will kill the Dark Lord today, because things can''t be delayed.


    If the Dark Lord joins hands with Taoist chaos, he is by no means an opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal world, in a mountain surrounded by chaos, rises with the bombardment of a force, and a figure stands in the sky.


    Wrong, it should be a chaotic beast that doesn''t know how big it is.


    At this time, the chaotic beast vomited a mouthful of turbidity, and even the sun, moon and stars were broken by this turbidity.


    Turn into powder and disappear between heaven and earth.


    The chaotic beast changed into a figure. The figure looked old and wore a Taoist robe, but his eyes were shining.


    Not for anything else, just because he is a chaotic old man.


    "The Dark Lord asked me to fight with him against a mole ant who has just risen."


    "This little guy let me down, but this Terran mole ant can''t let go. It''s doomed to die in my hand."


    Taoist chaos is ready to set out and rush to the dark continent. After all, the human power is in the dark world.


    He just set out, but at this time, two figures appeared between heaven and earth.


    A vigorous domineering, a magnificent.


    They are the king of Shenwu war and the king of peacock. They come together.

 Chapter 1462

    At this time, with their arrival, Taoist chaos glanced at them.


    He said, "two Taoist friends, long time no see."


    "It''s said that senior left the customs today, so I''m here to congratulate you!"


    The king of Shenwu war smiled.


    But the peacock king didn''t look good, because he added his daughter''s death to Taoist chaos, so he was angry at this time.


    The anger reached an unbearable level, but he was reminded by the king of Shenwu war that he didn''t show too much intensity.


    Taoist chaos said, "I''m in a hurry today. I''ll entertain you another day!"


    At this time, Taoist chaos was busy going to the dark world, so he refused.


    But the king of Shenwu war said, "I''ve heard of you for a long time, so I hope you don''t refuse to invite you to my villa this time. In that case, you''ll be very cold."


    Taoist chaos didn''t know that the king of Shenwu war had something to say. Therefore, at this time, he was a little angry, but he still said, "I''ll go to be a guest in person another day, but not today."


    "What if it were today!"


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war began to be far fetched.


    His intention is already obvious.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong to cooperate because of this, because ye Qianzhong''s strength is not different from him. They can attack and defend together.


    The peacock king is only an incidental and can''t help him.


    Of course, you can also unite with chaos Taoist, but once the alliance is successful, he will no longer be the opponent of chaos Taoist.


    Therefore, it is most correct for him to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, of course, he must promise Ye Qianzhong to stop the chaotic Taoist priest.


    The peacock king also said, "predecessors know our intentions. They won''t even give us a little face!"


    His tone was much colder.


    Obviously, it is the momentum of World War I if you refuse. After all, the peacock king is a violent Lord.


    Taoist chaos said coldly, "are you determined to stop me?"


    "No, sir, we should not intervene in the war in the dark world. Therefore, please don''t intervene, otherwise, I''m afraid we can only fight today."


    Since they have torn their faces, they don''t have to hide.


    At this time, Taoist chaos was very angry. When he ran around the world, the two were still wearing open crotch pants!


    I didn''t expect to be blocked by these two people today.


    "It seems that I haven''t done it for a long time. Some people have forgotten my fear. Let me let you know what cruelty is today."


    At this time, Taoist chaos couldn''t help but say and shot immediately.


    He was so fast that he turned into a chaotic monster and ran down with them.


    The Shenwu war king and the peacock king took action. The Dapeng peacock spread its wings and flew 90000 miles. They cooperated with the Shenwu war king and fought against the chaotic Taoist priest with all their strength.


    It has to be said that Taoist chaos is very strong. In this collision, although he is an expert against two, he can be equal to them at this time.


    His combat effectiveness is not strong.


    The king of Shenwu war also saw the horror of chaotic Taoist priest. If any of them face chaotic Taoist priest alone, they are by no means the opponent of chaotic Taoist priest.


    "Divine power!"


    The king of Shenwu war shouted.


    The divine force cooperates with the peacocks of all races to block the attack of chaotic Taoist priest.


    Taoist chaos was furious. At this time, the two sides could not fight for a long time. He fought one against two. Although he did not have the upper hand, he did not fall into the lower hand.


    This situation is particularly terrible.


    At this time, Taoist chaos stopped, and they also stopped their actions.


    Taoist chaos said, "Well! Since you insist on inviting me to be a guest, I''ll go with you and lead the way. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The king of Shenwu war said politely.


    Because he knew that Taoist chaos had been subdued. After all, such a long war was unfavorable to Taoist chaos, although Taoist chaos was powerful.


    But in the end, it was definitely the result of losing both sides.


    It''s a pity that the king of Shenwu war secretly shouted. If his teammate is Ye Qianzhong, it''s possible to kill Taoist chaos. The peacock king is weaker.


    Therefore, there will be a flat situation.


    However, there is still a chance to clean up this chaotic Taoist, and there is no need to wait until now.


    At this time, Taoist chaos said, "why did you stop me?"


    "Not so, but don''t want to break the balance."


    The king of Shenwu war said.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist chaos walked in front, and they immediately followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world, the Terran army has occupied more than half of the dark world. This raid is too hasty, and the dark world has no chance to prepare


    Therefore, the defense line of the dark army was dispersed by them, but the dark army has a strong background after all. Even if it is dispersed, it is impossible to completely break through the dark world in a few years.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the small world of that day.


    He was sure that the breath of the Dark Lord was here.


    Because the breath of the Dark Lord appeared and was very strong.


    "You''re still here."


    A figure appeared in front of Ye Qianzhong, who was the domineering and powerful dark devil.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, after all, there can only be one between you and me. I was bullied by you when my strength was poor. This time, I want to see your horror."


    Ye Qianzhong was not discouraged. At this time, his morale was high.


    I saw the Dark Lord say!:¡° Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    "Why are you afraid? I don''t think you can kill me. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s strong attitude. Even if the dark devil is strong, it is an inevitable war. With the blessing of the king''s Sutra, he is not afraid of anyone.


    At this time, the Dark Lord said, "since you entered this small world, you are doomed to decline. I have recovered all my strength!"


    "The reason why I didn''t leave the customs is just to wait for you here. Now you have fallen into my small world, and life and death can''t be controlled by you."


    "You can''t kill me yet."


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    His attitude is still strong and domineering. After all, he is an expert, so he won''t be afraid of the dark devil.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Dark Lord laughed wildly and proudly.


    He disdained and said, "I can''t do it alone, but Taoist chaos, your mortal enemy, is already on his way."


    "With his help, killing you is easier than killing an ant!"


    What he relies on is Taoist chaos. Taoist chaos is already on his way. They work together to kill Ye Qianzhong. There is no suspense.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it seems that you still don''t give up, so I can only tell you that Taoist chaos will never come."


    "Because there are two Taoist friends waiting for him to drink tea! Today, you can''t find any help! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering attitude.


    As a man, he should face life domineering. Obviously, ye Qianzhong has done it. At this time, he is not afraid of the dark devil.


    The dark demon king was suddenly dignified. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong was also prepared.


    "Who invited him to tea? In this world, few people can afford to invite Taoist chaos to drink tea. Two shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not qualified. "


    At this time, the Dark Lord mocked.


    In his opinion, even if ye Qianzhong can find a helping hand, he is definitely an ordinary warrior.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you guessed wrong again, because the people who invited him to tea this time were the peacock king and the Shenwu war king. I think they are absolutely qualified."


    "Huh?"


    The Dark Lord didn''t expect that it would be these two people. Things have really exceeded his expectations.


    The combination of Shenwu war king and peacock king is really qualified. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong asked these two people to stop Taoist chaos.


    At this time, he can only rely on himself.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "even if you please move these two people, I can still kill you without the help of Taoist chaos."


    This is the confidence of the dark devil. He is confident that he can kill Ye Qianzhong even by himself. For no other reason, he has been busy repairing his secret wounds over the years.


    Now the secret injury has completely recovered. After the secret injury has recovered, ye Qianzhong is by no means his opponent.


    "Then you can try!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained to say that today, no matter what, he would kill the Dark Lord. At this time, the Dark Lord disappeared in front of him.


    The dark devil sneered: "anyway, the days are still very long. You and I slowly play this killing game. Since you step into my small world, you are doomed to failure."


    As soon as he finished, the whole small world was moving. With countless arrays in the small world, ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch.


    Sure enough, the Dark Lord had ambushed for a long time. He had considered it before, but he knew that he had no choice, even if there were traps everywhere, how many things in life could be chosen by himself.


    At least this time he can''t choose.


    He is flexible and is looking for the weakness of this small world. Although it is only a separate small world, the array changes thousands of times, which is the means used by the dark devil to kill the enemy.


    Anyone who breaks into his small world will come to no good end. Therefore, at this time, the change of array is more intense. It won''t be long before he has the most earth shaking collision with Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1463

    Ye Qianzhong saw the profundity of this array. The large array set the small array. The array was interspersed with a deadly evil array. At least more than ten arrays were combined.


    It''s like a snare, sealing him up layer by layer.


    At this time, with the roar of the dark devil, the array began to move. The array evolved and directly surrounded ye Qianchong.


    Want to tear up the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly moves out to escape these arrays.


    "You can''t escape my array. This array is specially prepared for you. Just enjoy the hunting game! Ha ha ha! "


    The Dark Lord laughed wildly.


    In this wild laugh, there was a joke in his smile.


    This mentality of controlling everything is really what he wants most.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you think a small array can block me. You underestimate me."


    When he wielded the supreme magic sword, a sword pierced through the hole, revealing the power of killing and cutting, and countless killing and cutting power evolved.


    But then, his sword spirit echoed and came straight to him.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong blocked his sword Qi.


    The whirling array will pierce him no matter how he attacks. This is the mystery of the array. This mystery gives Ye Qianzhong a headache.


    When he was stunned, the array appeared again. This time, the array took the initiative to attack.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong only tried to stop him, but he didn''t know that the danger was close to him.


    "Hum!"


    In the array, a spear appeared, penetrated his body, fixed him on the array, and the supreme magic sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    At this time, the dark devil appeared. Looking at the embarrassed Ye Qianzhong, he disdained and said, "is this the strength you are proud of?"


    "With this strength, I dare to take the initiative to attack and kill me. I don''t know who gave you so much confidence."


    There is no doubt that the Dark Lord is full of deep disdain at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Why fight head-on? Since you''re dying, you can die anyway."


    Said the Dark Lord disdainfully.


    "After all, you are still afraid of me!"


    Ye Qianzhong tells his own language and truth. He doesn''t believe that the Dark Lord has the strength to fight him.


    The Dark Lord disdained and said, "am I afraid of a dead man? From the time you choose not to cooperate with me, you are doomed to die! "


    "Your death can''t be changed. No one can save you."


    He looked at ye Qianchong with disdain. For him, ye Qianchong was bound to die. The array began to tear ye Qianchong, and the powerful force surrounded ye Qianchong.


    Let Ye Qianzhong feel what is called panic.


    But ye Qianzhong was not flustered at this time, because some things, even flustered, could not change anything, even though his flesh and blood had been separated.


    "I was an ordinary person since I was young, but I don''t believe in the arrangement of fate, so I walked out of a road that only belongs to me."


    "There are many people blocking me on this road. Some people could even crush me in those years, but I killed them all."


    "I don''t believe I''ll fall on you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, he still did not believe that the Dark Lord had the power to kill him.


    The Dark Lord disdained and said, "it seems that you still don''t give up. In that case, die!"


    The array is speeding up. Ye Qianzhong''s body can''t support it anymore. It''s about to explode.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s painful and ferocious expression, the dark devil laughed wildly and killed Ye Qianzhong without effort.


    I knew I wouldn''t have to remind Taoist chaos.


    Because Taoist chaos is an unreliable guy. He also thinks highly of Ye Qianzhong''s strength. If ye Qianzhong can break away from his array, it will be so terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianda drank.


    "Invincible system!"


    The invincible system reappeared. Once, the invincible system was his pride, but as he broke through to the beyond, the advantage of the invincible system gradually weakened.


    He did not pay much attention to the invincible system. The so-called invincible is invincible in the world.


    At this time, his body accelerated and launched the extremely strong invincible system. The invincible system showed incomparable killing power.


    The killing power reappears.


    "Broken!"


    He broke free forcibly. At this time, the array was shaking. The dark devil had a bad feeling, because he obviously felt that his array was jumping away.


    Therefore, he accelerated the operation and wanted to hang Ye Qianzhong completely before the array collapsed.


    "It''s just ethereal!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    The invincible system has reached its limit. At the final moment, the array has begun to break up, with his loud drink.


    The array broke completely and the whole small world collapsed.


    "Damn it!"


    The Dark Lord was angry. It took him many years to set up this array. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could break his array


    Let his inside information disappear in an instant. When the small world was broken, ye Qianchong rose to the sky and fled the small world.


    At this time, he gasped. It was difficult for him, but no matter how hard it was, he had at least escaped from the danger.


    The body is running fast to repair.


    After all, he is an invincible system. The more he works together, he is far beyond other systems.


    He was half kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath. Originally, it was a murder, but unexpectedly, he was calculated by the dark devil.


    He raked hard and pulled out the spear.


    He vomited a mouthful of blood. It seems that at this moment, he is very weak.


    When the Dark Lord came, he joked to Ye Qianzhong and said, "what if you escape, because you can''t avoid the situation of death!"


    "Now you, take what to fight with me!"


    This is the ridicule of the Dark Lord. Even if ye Qianzhong recovers from his injury, with Ye Qianzhong''s current state, even if he gives Ye Qianzhong a year, it won''t help.


    Because in the array, he added a lot of curse power and dark power, each power is fatal, under these fatal temptations.


    He doesn''t think that ye Qianzhong has the strength and qualification to fight with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I can only tell you that you are wrong, because my war has just begun!"


    "From the moment I broke the array, the battle had just begun."


    He got up, even though his body was shaky, he still faced the Dark Lord.


    "Really?"


    With the Dark Lord''s loud drink, at this time, the Dark Lord moved and directly hit Ye Qianzhong with a fist.


    Ye Qianzhong''s body flew backwards.


    "I''ll kill you now, just like killing mole ants. You''re not qualified!"


    Said the Dark Lord disdainfully.


    In an instant, he launched several attacks, each hitting Ye Qianzhong, and his confidence was much greater.


    "No!"


    At this time, the Dark Lord suddenly thought of a key problem.


    He won''t believe that ye Qianzhong can''t stop his attack. It''s normal for him to succeed once or twice, but it seems too abnormal to hit Ye Qianzhong every time.


    "Death and later life!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there is a power called dying and later generation. Only when you force yourself to the edge of despair can you give full play to your infinite potential!"


    "Dark Lord, you forced me to do all this!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted that his whole body was wrapped in golden light. In the middle volume of the king''s Sutra, it was mentioned that he would die and be reborn.


    In the past, he didn''t understand this truth, but now, he understood everything, so just now, he didn''t fight back and let the dark devil strike.


    The Dark Lord immediately calmed his heart and said disdainfully, "Oh? Then try your strength! "


    "Let me see what it means to live after death!"


    At this time, the Dark Lord was very proud. He didn''t believe in those great principles. He only believed that the winner was the king and the winner was right.


    Losers are wrong to say anything, because losers are not qualified to express their opinions. For example, ye Qianzhong, even if he speaks so many great truths, it is still a fatal outcome in the end. All fate is determined by the winner, and he is the winner.

 Chapter 1464

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "see the real move on the battlefield!"


    In an instant, he shot, bombarded with the strongest power, and launched a fatalistic duel with the Dark Lord at this time.


    The Dark Lord disdained and said, "losers are not qualified to speak."


    He made a move. At this time, his power had undergone earth shaking changes. The most primitive dark power was mobilized and detached from all things.


    Wrap the leaf weight.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath.


    The dark power of the Dark Lord is too terrible.


    "This is not the end!"


    Said the Dark Lord disdainfully.


    He urged the power beyond measure. When these powers were blessed in the power of darkness, ye Qianzhong found that his body was like a thousand arrows through his heart.


    The power of hanging is absolutely terrible.


    The power of strangulation destroyed the vitality of Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    "Hum!"


    He let out a dull hum and flew out.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong urged the killing finger to come up with the killing force to block the dark force, but the dark force seemed to be very flexible and bypassed his killing finger.


    Rush up again.


    "You still want to fight me with your strength!"


    Said the Dark Lord disdainfully.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is a waste. No matter how strong it is, it will eventually die.


    This power dissipated in an instant under his strike.


    "Destroy heaven and earth, carry forward the past and forge ahead into the future, and the power of man and King will frighten all sides!"


    Ye Qianzhong talks about the Dharma, the power of man and king appears, and the great power is displayed in an instant. It is a power that any power should avoid when it sees it.


    When the human king''s power fell, the dark power dissipated at the fastest speed. The dark devil was shocked and wanted to break the human king''s power.


    But it seems unable to condense the power of darkness.


    "Ah!"


    He was knocked out, screamed, and fell on the earth. At this moment, the Dark Lord tasted frustration.


    This frustration is innate.


    His body is fragmented. His body, which has been severely damaged by the power of the king, cannot be intact. He is a king and a king for a generation.


    Who can resist.


    After all, the human king is the best among the martial saints. Since ancient times, in addition to the human king, who has broken through the martial saint, and the human kings of nine days and ten places have awed the world.


    At this time, the Dark Lord was shocked and said, "it''s the power of man and king. You got the power of man and king, ah!"


    The Dark Lord was unhappy. Once upon a time, he was also a generation of heroes, but the power of man and King could not be reversed.


    Because this is the power of the martial saint, which is higher than the detached power. Therefore, even if the dark devil is domineering, he will inevitably lose in front of the power of the king.


    "Damn it!"


    The Dark Lord supported his fragmented body and stared at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what should we do now?"


    Although his situation is very bad, but now the situation of the dark devil is worse than him. He found the right opportunity to take this move.


    This move is a fatal blow when the Dark Lord is most unprepared. No one can defeat it.


    The Dark Lord refused and said, "if there is no king''s power, what are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully:¡° If you hadn''t attacked me and hit me hard before, what would you be? "


    At this time, the two compete with each other, and no one is humble. After all, this is their battlefield and their era.


    The dark devil was angry. If he had been on guard just now, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a field. Just now, when he saw that ye Qianzhong was bound to die, he left all his precautions on his strength.


    But who could have thought that in the duel just now, ye Qianzhong had planned for a long time. This tragic defeat was an unprecedented blow to him.


    Not everyone can stand this blow.


    The dark devil said coldly, "do you think you have the ability to turn the tide by surpassing the detached person Wang Zhili?"


    "You overestimate the human king. If the human king is really invincible, how can he die?"


    Ye Qianzhong agrees with this.


    He doesn''t know who is the king''s enemy of life and death, because only wushengjing is qualified to know, but now, the king''s power can crush everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what''s the matter? If you don''t have a strong king, you''re not qualified to judge and attack a king, because you don''t deserve it!"


    The Dark Lord is really not qualified to point out, because he is not at the same level as the king. He is not qualified at all.


    I saw the dark devil drinking and scolding: "today I''ll let you know what is playing detached!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Dark Lord jokingly. He wanted to know what else the Dark Lord could jump out of, because in his opinion, the Dark Lord had lost his qualification to compete with him.


    At this time, the Dark Lord set out. In an instant, he showed a power that can frighten the world. After all, this is the power of the transcendent.


    However, this blow did not come to ye Qianchong, but to himself.


    Even ye Qianzhong can''t believe that the dark devil king attacked himself. In his opinion, the dark devil king is crazy, because a good man won''t attack himself at all.


    "Ah!"


    Under his own attack, the Dark Lord uttered a scream, which was enough to frighten the world.


    His body also collapsed.


    "This is the victory?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He didn''t expect that the Dark Lord should smash himself. This is not what illness is. If this is the result, his success is too easy!


    But this is not the end result.


    Because in the sky, the black clouds in the sky form a huge face.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dark Lord should live in such a state.


    "All dharmas are for me. You can deal with my noumenon, but you can''t deal with me without shape, because I have risen in the dark and detached in the dark!"


    This is the arrogance of the Dark Lord.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately frowned, because at this moment, the Dark Lord was indeed in an invisible state, and the purest power could not hurt him.


    In order to be like this, the Dark Lord did pay his blood, and even his flesh was decisively broken.


    How many people in the world have such courage? I''m afraid there is only the dark devil. He was born and grew up in the dark.


    Invisible and shapeless, his noumenon is just a container, and the real him is like this.


    At this time, the Dark Lord laughed wildly. This feeling is really too happy. The Dark Lord can''t be arrogant. In this state, he has the capital to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    The black cloud slowly condensed into a sharp sword. The sword swooped down with great penetration, which was enough to frighten everything.


    He came running for a thousand leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong resists quickly and resists with the power of man and king.


    "It''s no use. All you''ve done is just illusory."


    The Dark Lord laughed wildly in the sword.


    Sure enough, when he collided with Ye Qianzhong, he found that this invisible power had penetrated the power of man and king, and pierced his body in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a scream and flew out. Before he fell to the ground, his body had floated in the void.


    He felt that his limbs were torn by the invisible force. He couldn''t move or resist at all.


    "I said that dealing with me is the most regretful decision of your life. Now it is no exception. What else can you do except waiting for death?"


    Said the Dark Lord disdainfully.


    At this time, he is playing with Ye Qianzhong heartily. There is no doubt that he is qualified. Ye Qianzhong feels that his body is about to collapse.


    He vomited blood and was looking for a breakthrough.


    At this time, he shouted, "you can give up the flesh, but you can''t avoid the reincarnation of life and death."


    He summoned the supreme magic sword. Under the cover of the supreme magic sword, he broke free.


    At this time, he stood between heaven and earth. Even though the corners of his mouth were bleeding, he didn''t care at all, because he knew that all this was not over.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I''ll let you know what life and death are."


    He has practiced the limitless secret of yin and yang to a great extent, and one of them is to specifically restrain the invisible strong such as the dark devil.


    He was hailed as immortality.

 Chapter 1465

    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed the method of no great success of yin and Yang, which was invisible and shrouded in black clouds.


    The Dark Lord didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to be so strong.


    At this time, he tried his best to attack, but life and death shrouded him.


    He couldn''t get rid of the shadow of life and death.


    Detached person, detached from all things, detached from all things, but there are two laws that cannot be surpassed, these two laws are life and death.


    Even if the detached person is immortal, he still can''t be as calm as the wind in front of the extreme of life and death.


    At this time, the Dark Lord felt suffocation and terror, which was beyond everything.


    He quickly broke free and wanted to break free from the shackles of Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong shouted: "give up! Don''t bother, because everything is under my control. "


    "I am the master of life and death!"


    "You can never escape my cycle of life and death. Yin and yang are reversed and life and death are impermanent."


    Ye Qianzhong shouted.


    With his reprimand, the balance of yin and Yang was broken, the anger dissipated in an instant, and all was shrouded in death.


    All this came too quickly. The Dark Lord was being pulled to the edge of death by Ye Qianchong.


    "No, it''s impossible. The detached person has been detached from everything. Your death door can''t help me!"


    The Dark Lord was unwilling to drink and scold.


    Because the detached person has been detached from everything, but even if he is detached from everything, he can''t reverse the situation. He is unwilling. It seems that he can''t decide.


    But ye Qianzhong has exerted the power of the top, and the power of the top has rolled over, and the invisible dark body of the dark demon king has gradually dissipated.


    "Ah!"


    The invisible body of the Dark Lord was already dissipating. Even he was frightened by the speed of this dissipation. At this time, he exhausted all the dark forces.


    Broke the shackles of life and death, but his body has been fragmented.


    The invisible and shapeless body is fragmented, which represents that he can never recover, and a huge battle begins here.


    Ye Qianzhong turned into a light and hit up.


    "It''s not that easy to break free!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He won''t let the Dark Lord succeed. The Dark Lord has felt the danger of suffocation. At this moment, he wants to escape, but he can''t get rid of Ye Qianzhong''s pursuit.


    "The birth of each transcendent is not easy. Why do you have to force each other."


    The Dark Lord shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Knowing that it''s not easy, you have to hit my attention. From the moment you hit my attention, everything has been doomed. "


    "If it were me, you would kill me, wouldn''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    It''s impossible to play emotional cards with him.


    Because he can''t do much, only these, but it''s absolutely false feelings for dangerous figures such as the Dark Lord to play emotion cards with him


    He will never let go of the Dark Lord


    The Dark Lord was terrified. At this time, he wanted to run away, but ye Qianzhong was struggling to catch up.


    The Dark Lord knew that if he wanted to get rid of Ye Qianzhong, he had to return to the starting point of darkness and completely seal the door of darkness.


    Once the dark door is sealed, the whole dark world will be destroyed, because the dark door is the source of darkness. Without the sharing of the source of darkness, the dark world will disappear completely


    But at this time, the dark devil didn''t think of the dark world, even if he was the creator of the dark world.


    He wants to protect himself. What is the so-called dark world


    He impacts quickly, because there is the dark door not far ahead. As long as the dark door is closed, ye Qianzhong can''t kill him even if he wants to kill him.


    However, he can cultivate his wound in the source of darkness. After the injury recovers, he will consider how to deal with Ye Qianzhong. Now he will save one life first.


    "Hum! Still want to escape? "


    Ye Qianzhong shouted


    In his opinion, all this is a meaningless struggle, and all this struggle has no effect and power.


    At this time, the Dark Lord saw the dark door, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He rushed into the dark door and closed it.


    His invisible body is dissipating. In order not to let his body disappear completely, he threw himself into the source of darkness.


    At this time, the Dark Lord was completely relieved and fought with Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    The most important thing is Ye Qianzhong''s human king Sutra. If it weren''t for someone''s King Sutra, he wouldn''t be defeated. Of course, it''s just the idea of the Dark Lord himself.


    The dark demon king said coldly, "demon fairy king, I will double the pain you have added to me."


    At this time, he was close to madness, but he also knew that his physical condition, even in the source of darkness, would take thousands of years to improve.


    He loves the dark world. The dark race was originally just a small race, because his rise completely illuminated the whole dark race.


    The dark world has only risen to become one of the most powerful worlds in the world, but now everything has disappeared.


    Because it all came so fast that he was caught off guard.


    At this time, the Dark Lord lurks in the source of darkness to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong arrived at the door of darkness, the door of darkness had been closed. It was almost impossible to break the door of darkness.


    "Dark Lord, do you think you can escape from heaven? You look up to yourself. "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He wants to kill the Dark Lord. Even if the Dark Lord escapes to the ends of the earth, it is impossible. The Dark Lord is doomed to die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was trying to find a way.


    He displayed the human king''s seal, which is an absolute power hidden in the middle volume. When this power is displayed, the world is bleak


    Because it represents the power of man and king.


    Originally, he was not willing to use this power, because when he used this power against Taoist chaos or old man killing heaven in the future, he might get unexpected benefits.


    But at this time, he had no choice, because there was no room for maneuver between him and the Dark Lord, and the Dark Lord would die.


    This is only the second. The most important thing is that the Dark Lord knows his secret. If the Dark Lord does not die, he will be targeted by more people.


    Although he has several allies now, in the face of absolute interests, allies will relentlessly rush to you.


    Therefore, this is what ye Qianzhong is worried about. The human king seal must be used at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly dispatched the human king seal, which is a powerful force, which is full of the righteousness of heaven and earth.


    "Broken!"


    He dashed the seal of the king against the door of darkness


    "Touch!"


    The dark door vibrates, and then it breaks. Even though the dark door is indestructible, it is impossible to fight against the king''s seal


    Because the king''s seal is one of the power of the king''s peak.


    At this time, the man King seal dissipated. When the man King seal dissipated, ye Qianzhong went in.


    The dark devil who was closing the door to heal suddenly heard a loud noise, which frightened him.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that ye Qianzhong had stood in front of him


    At this time, the Dark Lord showed his desperate eyes. He didn''t expect that even the dark door could not block Ye Qianzhong


    Is God going to kill him?


    The Dark Lord felt despair for the first time. In front of this despair, he could do nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Dark Lord, long time no see!"


    What a mockery this is, because he met the Dark Lord an hour ago. At this time, he brought up the old things again. What a blow.


    The Dark Lord turned pale. Of course, he also felt what was called humiliation. This humiliation made him angry in an instant. No matter how he hid, it seemed that all this was doomed.


    The dark devil stood up with his body. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong: "demon fairy king, kill me when I''m seriously injured. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Hahaha, what''s to be afraid of? Did you let Jun Tian go when he was dying and seriously injured? Now, I''m just here to repay you."


    "Because I am Juntian!"

 Chapter 1466

    "You''re just like Juntian. You''re not Juntian!"


    Roared the Dark Lord.


    He will never forget the strong picture of Juntian''s dying resistance when he secretly attacked Juntian.


    At that time, Juntian was already tottering, so he succeeded. At that time, Juntian had no power to resist.


    But at this time, he seemed to see that ye Qianzhong was just like the majestic king.


    "The way of heaven has a cycle, and everything has a cycle. Yes, I have forgotten the memory of Jun Tian. I am just his idea, or another way to survive."


    "In those years, Juntian treated you well and taught you carefully, but you gave Juntian such a return. I''m afraid Juntian was unwilling before he died!"


    "Now it''s your turn. It''s time to repay the pain you have inflicted on Juntian."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In those years, how powerful and domineering Jun Tian was. Even if he was defeated by Taoist chaos, he was only dying and seriously injured, but he was not in the most desperate time.


    But after being attacked by the Dark Lord, Juntian was unable to return to heaven.


    At this time, the Dark Lord thought of the past.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why did you attack Juntian?"


    "Don''t you know? In a world, only one person can become a detached person. If this person does not die, no one else can become a detached person. "


    The Dark Lord said coldly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know, but it''s true.


    But ye Qianzhong said again, "I don''t believe it. This is the absolute reason why you secretly attacked Juntian."


    Ye Qianzhong said he didn''t believe it. Even though it was a legend, the Dark Lord didn''t have to attack Juntian! There must be other purposes.


    The dark devil sneered: "of course not. What I want is his detachment heart. If it is not his detachment heart, how can I become a aloof detachment."


    "In order to be detached, you killed your mentor. You don''t deserve to live in this world."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless, but the Dark Lord is not a loving person, otherwise, how could he do it.


    The Dark Lord laughed wildly and said, "don''t mention this to me. I only know that people don''t kill everyone for themselves. I''m just doing it for myself."


    "Everyone has selfishness, but my selfishness is stronger."


    The Dark Lord was completely crazy at this time.


    He spoke out his true purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then you really deserve to die. What if you become a detached person, because what should be repaid still needs to be repaid."


    "Do it! Now that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between you and me, I''ll give you a decent way to die! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision.


    He wants to kill the Dark Lord. The Dark Lord can''t escape.


    The dark devil sneered: "I see. It seems that I underestimated you after all. I knew I should have killed you in those years."


    "I didn''t expect to suffer from raising tigers!"


    The Dark Lord regretted that he could kill Ye Qianzhong before ye Qianzhong became a detached person. After all, ye Qianzhong was not strong at that time.


    He wants to kill Ye Qianzhong. It''s easy.


    But there are always so many missed, not that he didn''t want to kill Ye Qianzhong, but that he didn''t pass the Customs at that time.


    Once Chu Tian, the injury will attack again. He has no risk. He firmly believes that ye Qianzhong cannot break through detachment.


    Even breaking through detachment is under his control, but now I think it''s too late to repent, because ye Qianzhong is too strong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it was not that you didn''t kill me at that time, but that you didn''t have a chance to kill me. It''s useless to say so much. If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    He will never let the dark lord go unpunished again. There are too many sins of the Dark Lord. He needs to end the sins of the Dark Lord.


    The dark devil smiled and said, "hahaha, I''m going to die. No one deserves to kill me, including you. Only myself can kill me."


    At this time, the Dark Lord started, because he had no way out, so he had to solve his life.


    But at the most critical time, ye Qianzhong started, and ye Qianzhong used the most powerful force.


    "Don''t try to succeed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The power of man and the king was oppressed, and the body of the dark devil dissipated.


    "Ah!"


    The dark devil screamed. At this time, he was full of hopelessness. A generation of detached people died miserably.


    His miserable degree is more than that of the king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Although he despised Juntian, if there was no Juntian, there would be no him. At this time, he took revenge for Juntian.


    Revenge for the dead heroes in the whole blissful pure land.


    The Dark Lord dissipated completely, and ye Qianzhong cut the source of darkness with a sword.


    The source of darkness is completely broken.


    "From then on, there will be no dark world. The world needs light and no darkness!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He put away the supreme magic sword and disappeared in place.


    The vast dark world, because the dark devil was killed, the source of darkness broke, and many dark races fell.


    Because the dark gas is the condition for their survival, but after the dark gas dissipates, they will also fall into ruin.


    The living conditions of races in the dark world are much more exquisite than Terrans.


    When their living conditions were destroyed, the dark races died in patches.


    The dark army, under the full attack of the Terran army, they retreated step by step. On this day, the dark army made a decision.


    That is self judgment.


    When the Terran army arrived the next day, it was startled by the scene in front of it, floating corpses for millions of miles.


    The dark army finally ended the glory of their countless times in this way, and the dark world is no longer dark.


    The destruction of the dark world represents the rise of the Terran.


    The Terran army turned back, and the dark world rose again.


    At this time, the earlier group of slaves rescued by Ye Qianzhong chose to take root in the dark world, even though this land had brought them pain and trauma.


    But they don''t care anymore. After all, they are used to it. The dark world is evolving and will get better one day.


    The dark gas dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye. From then on, the dark world will be a bright and prosperous scene.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong agreed to their request.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that the Dark Lord was killed by Ye Qianzhong spread quickly and caused a great sensation in the eternal world in a short time.


    However, the eternal world is too huge. Even if it causes a great sensation, it is only a small part.


    But this small part is enough.


    The world was shocked. I didn''t expect that the declining Terran would rise such a terrible power.


    If he can kill the Dark Lord, he is at least the top three. In the view of many races, ye Qianzhong''s strength may not be lower than that of the divine war king.


    Although Ye Qianzhong only occupies the fourth position, he is absolutely qualified to win the top three.


    The pitiful peacock king was defeated by Ye Qianzhong and kicked out of the ranks of the five experts. This time, he returned to one of the five experts. Although he was only at the bottom of the ranking, he was also a real expert.


    Although he doesn''t rely on his fists to get back face, no one cares about these details. What they care about is that the five masters are all again.


    Among them, the warriors of the holy city are more happy, the dark world has dissipated, and the holy city can be connected with the Terran. For the Terran, this is a great leap forward development.


    But many people know that although Ye Qianzhong has risen, the enemy he has to face may be more terrible, because chaotic Taoist is the mortal enemy of the Terran.


    The strength of chaos Taoist is more terrible. In the face of such a warrior, the Terran power must bear this disaster before it can be considered as the real rise.


    In those days, Jun Tian was still dazzling, and the dazzling degree was not weak. Now ye Qianzhong was defeated by Taoist chaos, and he ended up dead


    Therefore, although the current situation is chaotic, it is also widely expected. It is unknown whether ye Qianzhong can fight against chaotic Taoist priest.


    Many people have been wondering when Taoist chaos will attack Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1467

    Taoist chaos was angry when he heard the news that the dark devil was killed. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so bold.


    He really killed the Dark Lord. Since then, ye Qianzhong is one of the five peerless experts.


    The Shenwu war king and the peacock king were relieved when they heard the news.


    "Unexpectedly, he really killed the dark devil!"


    The king of Shenwu war said.


    The peacock king said, "it''s not easy. Although I haven''t fought with the dark devil, his strength is definitely stronger than me."


    This is the conjecture of the peacock king.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "it''s really better than you. I fought with him once, although neither of us used our best!"


    "But I know that if he does his best, he will be absolutely strong!"


    "If you use all your strength, how much is brother Shenwu''s chance of winning?"


    The peacock king asked curiously.


    The king of Shenwu war disdained and said, "if you use all your strength, he will be defeated without doubt. There is no suspense."


    Suddenly, the peacock king took a breath.


    Although there is no clear boundary division between the detached and the detached, there is no doubt that their strength is very strong.


    There is a clear gap between them. This is how they rank. It is said that the old man who ranks first has directly pursued the martial holy land.


    It''s just that there is no breakthrough. I think the old man will be stronger.


    Asked the peacock king!:¡° What about brother Shenwu against the old man who killed heaven? "


    You know, the purpose of Shenwu war king and ye Qianzhong is to deal with old man killing heaven.


    They don''t know how strong the old man is.


    I saw the king of Shenwu war say!:¡° In fact, the strongest of the five peerless experts is old man Sha Tian. If old man Sha Tian fights with me, I will die! "


    "If you want to be equal to him, maybe I can join hands with the Terran and attack with all my strength."


    Suddenly, the peacock king took a breath. The Shenwu war king and the Terran can do their best to be equal to the killing old man.


    Then the old man who killed heaven is too terrible!


    It''s so terrible that no wonder the king of Shenwu war is flustered.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war said, "it''s no use saying so much. Once the Dark Lord dies, the eternal world becomes more turbulent."


    "Taoist chaos may find him!"


    "Shall we help?"


    At this time, the bird control king asked the Shenwu war king.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "I''m not sure yet. I believe he will come soon."


    "Make plans then!"


    The king of Shenwu war knows that it''s really not easy for powerful warriors like Taoist chaos to kill him.


    Because Taoist chaos has a strong strength. The second strongest person in the world through the ages is not ordinary people. Everything needs to be calculated accurately.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war said, "but don''t be afraid. Although Taoist chaos is powerful, he will never mess around unless it''s time for us to separate!"


    "Yes!"


    The peacock king nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, just a month later, ye Qianchong came back.


    "Congratulations on killing the Dark Lord, brother demon!"


    Congratulations to the king of Shenwu war.


    The peacock king also has a happy face.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "you''re welcome, but I want to thank you for blocking the powerful Taoist chaos for me."


    "If you don''t stop Taoist chaos and he joins hands with the dark devil, it may be a desperate blow to me!"


    Here, no matter what the peacock king and the Shenwu war king have in mind, after all, they have done it. They should be grateful. That''s absolutely indispensable.


    The king of Shenwu war smiled and said, "don''t be polite. Since we have joined hands, we are the most loyal allies."


    "These are what we should do!"


    The peacock king also said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Brother Shenwu, who are we going to deal with next? "


    The king of Shenwu war said with a smile: "it''s still early to determine the throne of man. After all, it''s not time yet. Now we have to improve our strength!"


    "Only when we deal with Taoist chaos and old man killing heaven in the future can we be sure of victory!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. What the king of Shenwu war said is reasonable. At this time, if you are reckless, it will be dangerous.


    At this time, he reminded Ye Qianzhong, "although Taoist chaos is blocked by us, he has been hiding in the dark. Brother demon, you need to be careful!"


    "If you are alone with him, you must inform us that as long as we are in the eternal world, we can arrive in an instant!"


    This is the reminder of the king of Shenwu war.


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    He readily agreed.


    At this time, the three ended. After all, for strong people like them, improving their strength is the key.


    The peacock king said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother demon, you must visit our demon family this time!"


    The dispute between the human race and the demon race is clear, but he warmly invited Ye Qianzhong to visit the demon race.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "then I''m duty bound."


    "Please!"


    The peacock king made an invitation gesture to Ye Qianzhong, which was quite polite.


    Ye Qianzhong went to the demon family with him. The wild demon family frightens the world in the name of strong flesh.


    The peacock king is a powerful demon family. He is the first strong demon family. Even in the eternal world, he is one of the five peerless experts.


    That''s pretty tough


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is my wild demon family. My demon family was very backward in the past and existed like slaves!"


    "The rise of the later King has given us a lot of help. With the help of the king, our demon family can rise."


    "It was only later that I misunderstood the Terran that these contradictions occurred. I''m sorry for the Terran!"


    At this time, the peacock king is still very guilty. After all, he was wrong first.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I think they will understand. After all, this matter has passed for so long, so don''t mention it again."


    The peacock king said, "in fact, my demon family is not so stable, because the descendants of my demon family are too weak. I don''t know who can carry the flag of my demon family in the future."


    At this time, the peacock king has a kind of sadness and sadness, because in the past, his daughter Princess peacock could carry this flag.


    But after Princess peacock was sad and died, the descendants of the demon family were too weak.


    This is also the worry of the peacock king. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have a candidate. She is also a demon family and has good talent. Maybe she can."


    "Who?"


    The peacock king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t know. I''ll ask someone to arrange her to see you. I promise I won''t let you down!"


    "Thank you very much."


    At this time, the peacock king thanked.


    After all, the demon clan is not another race. As long as it is a demon clan person, anyone with ability can be competent.


    ¡­¡­


    Blissful pure land, this is the first time Lingtian demon Zun has come here.


    She came to follow Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps. After several years in the divine world, she came.


    Because with her current strength, it is completely unnecessary in the divine world.


    She has entered the realm of the leader, not because of her own talent, but because she is busy among the Terrans.


    Therefore, her cultivation is slack, and she is also a woman who has paid a lot for ye Qianzhong.


    In the blissful pure land, she was neither depressed nor lost when she saw that her former sisters had reached an unattainable level.


    Because she knows that both she and her sisters are for her husband, there is nothing to be depressed about.


    Isn''t that what life is for?


    She just came to blissful pure land, so she didn''t see ye Qianzhong. She felt a sense of loss because she was eager to see ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is her greatest peace of mind and motivation.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei came.


    "Sister!"


    Sikong Weiwei said to her.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Of course, Lingtian demon Zun knows who Sikong Weiwei is. She is the second great power after ye Qianchong! Although it has not yet stepped into detachment.


    But Sikong Weiwei is very nice and has always been nice to them.


    Si Kong Wei Wei smiled and said, "the husband of the eternal world has sent a message asking me to arrange someone to take you to the eternal world."


    "What?"


    Lingtian demon Zun was shocked. Of course, she was moved after the shock. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong remembered her. She thought that ye Qianzhong had forgotten her.


    She was moved to tears. Isn''t that what she expected?

 Chapter 1468

    At this time, ye Qianzhong thought of himself. Lingtian demon Zun felt that his cultivation was too weak.


    So, she''s not used to it.


    She said, "but my cultivation is too weak."


    Si Kong Weiwei hurriedly comforted: "sister, how can you think so! Your accomplishments are too weak because you have delayed your accomplishments because of things in the divine world. "


    "How can the husband compare these? He loves a person. No matter how strong the other person''s accomplishments are, he loves them, not the times of accomplishments."


    "Thank you, sister!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said excitedly at this time.


    But she underestimated herself too much. Yes, there is no one who has strong cultivation. She was once the daughter of Tianjiao, and now she is still the same.


    Because she is still young compared with the long years.


    Sikong Weiwei smiled and said, "sister, don''t be polite to me. Get ready and start the eternal world."


    "Uh huh!"


    Lingtian demon Zun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong has been in the wild demon family for many days before he found that although there are many powerful warriors in the wild demon family, they do not have that qualification.


    Not qualified to grow to the top.


    This may also be the worry of the peacock king.


    These days, the peacock king led him to visit the whole demon family. He was also familiar with the demon family. After all, the demon family admired powerful martial artists.


    And he happens to be a powerful martial artist.


    In addition, his previous deeds have been spread all over the world, and the martial arts of the demon family don''t hate the way he once beat the peacock king.


    It''s the peacock king. He collapsed. He doubts whether these demon warriors are his subordinates.


    Therefore, his heart was broken, but that''s right. After all, who doesn''t admire the powerful martial artist!


    On this day, Lingtian demon Zun came.


    When he saw Lingtian demon Zun, ye Qianzhong was very happy and finally saw her.


    When they met, they hugged each other immediately.


    "Husband!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "we finally met. A farewell is countless years. In these years, you have suffered."


    "You paid too much for me."


    "You''re welcome, husband. These are what I should do."


    Lingtian demon Zun said.


    "But my cultivation is very low, which makes my husband laugh."


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° How is it possible that you are still my favorite woman. There is no joke. By the way, I came to you this time for your cultivation. "


    "What does your husband mean?"


    Lingtian demon Zun asked curiously.


    After all, she really doesn''t know what can improve her strength.


    Of course, this requires Ye Qianzhong to contact the peacock king.


    "Go, I''ll take you to see someone!"


    Ye Qianchong took her hand and left. Lingtian demon Zun followed ye Qianchong up.


    Came to the peacock king''s palace.


    The peacock king is unhappy, because the descendants of the demon family are too incompetent. If it goes on like this, the demon family will be finished sooner or later.


    But just then, he felt a purple scene in the sky.


    "My Demon genius has come."


    The peacock king said excitedly.


    Many demon warriors were attracted by the purple spirit. The peacock king remembered that such a sign also appeared when he was young.


    It was precisely because of that sign that he became one of the five great powers in the eternal world. Such achievements can not be said to be too few.


    After all, it is already one of the top few big people, and it is enough to protect a powerful race.


    The elders of the demon clan knelt down at this moment, because it is a symbol of the good luck of the demon clan. It is impossible for them not to be excited.


    Just then, ye Qianchong came.


    He came with the spirit demon.


    It was also at this time that many demon warriors turned their eyes to Lingtian demon Zun, including peacock king.


    The peacock king felt the incomparable vibration on Lingtian demon Zun. Lingtian demon Zun is really terrible.


    Isn''t such a terrible genius just what the demon family needs?


    Therefore, at this time, he impressively understood the meaning of Ye Qianzhong.


    And Lingtian demon Zun is the purest demon family, so at this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother peacock, this is the person I want you to meet. She is my wife, because she has been guarding the remote world for me!"


    "Her accomplishments have been slackened, but if her accomplishments have not been slackened, I believe she is definitely a top genius."


    The peacock king was very excited.


    He said, "yes, he is indeed a good seedling. His talent is even stronger than that of me!"


    "What does brother evil mean?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Although he knows Ye Qianzhong''s intention, he can''t ask for it directly at this time! That''s really impolite, although the savage demon clan doesn''t understand etiquette.


    But there should be some rules.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother peacock and I have visited the wild demon family and know what brother peacock is worried about, so I want her to join the wild demon family!"


    At this time, the peacock king''s eyes lit up in an instant. As expected, it was what he guessed.


    He thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "on behalf of the demon family, I thank the Demon Brother. If she joins us, the prosperity of the demon family is just around the corner!"


    In an instant, many elders and warriors of the demon family also thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked Lingtian demon Zun, "would you like to stay here to practice?"


    "I am willing to stay here, because I feel the most primitive power of my demon family here, and I can grow rapidly here!"


    Lingtian demon Zun has made up her mind. Yes, she also feels the infinite benefits here. Therefore, she will agree.


    I also understand Ye Qianzhong''s painstaking efforts.


    At this time, the peacock king said, "that''s great. I don''t know your name?"


    "My name is Lingtian demon Zun!"


    Lingtian demon Zun immediately said his name.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so polite. Since you are the wife of brother evil, I''ll call you Yimei!"


    "From today on, you will have as much status as I have in the wild demon clan!"


    This is what the peacock king promised her.


    But Lingtian demon Zun hurriedly said, "brother, you can''t make it!"


    "Nothing can''t be done, because you are the hope for the revitalization of my demon family!"


    The bird control king said firmly.


    At this time, his voice represents everything.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that since the peacock king promised Lingtian demon respect such great benefits.


    At this time, the peacock king said to many demon family warriors, "the demon families in the world are the same. From today on, you should give more guidance to my righteous sister, because she will be the leader of my demon family when I grow old in the future, do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    A group of people said excitedly.


    There is no doubt that they are happy, because for them, the biggest problem of the demon clan has been solved, and there is nothing better than this.


    For Lingtian demon Zun, this is definitely the greatest fortune. Even if ye Qianzhong tries to help her improve her strength, she is not as strong as that in the most primitive place of the demon family.


    The leaf weight is arranged in place.


    At this time, the peacock king said, "Yi Mei, you have just come to the demon family. I don''t have anything good to give you, but I still want to give you one thing."


    "Somebody, take out my dragon finch."


    In an instant, the people were shocked. The Dragon finch was a sword, which was condensed by the ancestors of the real dragon and the rosefinch with their flesh.


    The first sword of the demon clan.


    They didn''t expect that the peacock king would give the Dragon finch to Lingtian demon Zun, because the Dragon finch is of great significance. Whoever owns the Dragon finch is the ruler of half the demon family.


    Of course, they didn''t say anything, because they witnessed the potential of Lingtian demon Zun, and their achievements in the future are definitely stronger than the peacock king.


    Therefore, she is also the most qualified to get Longque. Although she is weak now, as long as she is given a little time, she can soar to the sky.


    In a few years, Lingtian demon Zun can grow to the strength of the detached. From the potential emanating from Lingtian demon Zun, it is only a matter of time.


    Maybe she can break through detachment in less than 100000 years.


    100000 years is just a flash of time for Danone. It''s really not a long time.

 Chapter 1469

    At this time, ye Qianzhong certainly knew the meaning of the so-called Longque and the significance of this sword in the demon family.


    Therefore, he quickly said to the peacock king, "brother peacock, don''t be reckless."


    But the peacock king said, "you don''t have to be polite. It''s better to give the Dragon Bird to her as soon as possible."


    He has made up his mind.


    Of course, he knows that Lingtian demon Zun is Ye Qianzhong''s wife. On the surface, ye Qianzhong gets great benefits.


    But in the long run, this is not the case.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong has the talent to break through the martial saint in the future. Even if he doesn''t break through the martial saint, he can become a peerless strong man like the old man killing heaven.


    His wife is the leader of the demon family. Therefore, in the future, ye Qianzhong will also take care of the demon family. With Ye Qianzhong''s care, the demon family will be as stable as Mount Tai.


    This is the idea of the peacock king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t stop after all.


    Sure enough, at this time, Longque was taken out. Ye Qianzhong thought the legendary sword was a heavy sword.


    But he did not expect that this sword was by no means a heavy divine sword.


    It''s a small sword. I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the supreme magic sword in terms of quality. This is the strength of Longque.


    Thinking of this, ye Qian nodded. He knew what the meaning of Longque represented.


    At this time, the peacock king said to Lingtian demon Zun, "Yimei, this sword will be given to you. I believe that one day, you will gallop around the world with this sword and raise the reputation of our demon family."


    "I will live up to my brother''s trust!"


    Lingtian demon Zun said firmly.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The peacock king said excitedly.


    A group of people also knelt down, because the Dragon finch had a high status, similar to their ruler.


    When the Dragon sparrow was picked up, Lingtian demon Zun knew that he would be able to gallop around the world in the future, because the significance of this representation was already obvious.


    In the next few days, the performance of Lingtian demon Zun surprised the demon family. The Lingtian demon Zun cultivated in the holy land of the demon family directly broke through the fairy king.


    Moreover, her strength is still improving. In such years, she has reached a height that others can''t reach, and people admire her.


    Lingtian demon Zun is not proud of his achievements.


    She is struggling to practice, because she knows that only strength can determine all this.


    Ye Qianzhong also witnessed the rise of Lingtian demon statue in the demon family.


    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Husband, are you leaving? "


    "Yes! After all, I really can''t relax. "


    Ye Qianzhong said his helplessness.


    He asked Lingtian demon respect, "are you still used to it in the demon clan?"


    "Husband, don''t worry about me. The demon clan reminds me of my own home. I like it here very much."


    Lingtian demon Zun said.


    "It''s very good over there. In that case, I''ll say goodbye to the peacock king and leave."


    "Uh huh!"


    Lingtian demon Zun threw himself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. For her, nothing is happier than this.


    At this time, ye Qianchong left, and he came to the hall of the peacock king.


    The peacock king is happy, because the spirit demon respect is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone in the demon family is happy.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the peacock king, "brother peacock, I''m leaving."


    "OK, but I have one thing to remind brother demon!"


    "Taoist chaos was blocked by us last time, but then he disappeared. He will never be reconciled."


    "Maybe he''ll find you!"


    This is the peacock king''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. If he dares to find me, I''ll fight with him. So what?"


    Ye Qianzhong also wants to see how arrogant this so-called chaotic Taoist is.


    "Anyway, be careful. Don''t be careless. This chaotic Taoist has strong power."


    The peacock king reminded me again and again.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t dare to be careless. Then he said goodbye to the peacock king. After saying goodbye to the peacock king, he left.


    He turned back from the demon clan.


    This time, ye Qianzhong knew that he had a lot to do, such as finding the second volume of the king''s Sutra, such as creating a Dharma comparable to the king''s Sutra.


    Although it is difficult, he knows that as long as he has perseverance, it is still possible to complete it.


    Came to the demon border, which is the connection between the human race and the demon race.


    Further ahead is the Terran holy city.


    There is no one here. Although the Terrans and demons have been connected, there are still few people passing by.


    Ye Qianzhong sat here for three days.


    On this day, he said, "come out! Don''t hide after you''ve been with me for so long. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s tone.


    He knew that he was being watched, so he was too lazy to talk nonsense at this time.


    He really can''t think of anyone else except Taoist chaos.


    At this time, an old man appeared, he was chaotic Taoist.


    Ye Qianzhong also looked at Taoist chaos. The old man is really not simple.


    Taoist chaos smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be an alert person. I''ve followed you for so many days, but you dumped me several times."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hahaha, Terran boy, your tone is too arrogant. It is said that you and Juntian are the same person, but they live differently!"


    "When Juntian dared to challenge me, I naturally wanted him to know what price was."


    "Today is no exception. I will kill you like I killed Juntian."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you didn''t kill Juntian in those years. Naturally, you can''t kill me today."


    "What''s the difference? He was only allowed to escape with a dying life. "


    "In the end, it''s not the end of death!"


    Taoist chaos laughed wildly.


    Because in his opinion, he had indirectly killed Juntian.


    Asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° I don''t know why you want to kill me again and again! "


    "Of course, it was the hypocrite of the king of man. It was clear that I was qualified to sit on the throne of the king of man, but the hypocrite attacked me secretly."


    "I was badly hurt by him and lost my qualification to compete for the throne of man and king. When I wanted to settle with him, he fell."


    "Otherwise, I will kill him myself!"


    Taoist chaos said fiercely.


    What annoyed him most was what happened in those years.


    But ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "you are not qualified to say such words. The man king is a man standing between heaven and earth!"


    "I will never sneak on you, because you are not qualified to let him sneak on you. You are just a clown!"


    "Later, you wanted to avenge the king. I can only say that it was the gap between the bright moon and the mole ants!"


    "I can responsibly tell you that you were not qualified to sit on the throne of human king in those years, and you are still not qualified in this era!"


    "If people like you can sit on the throne of man king, the throne of man king is too cheap."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s blow.


    He knew that it would be a disaster for the eternal world if a person killed by Taoist chaos sat on the throne of human king.


    The throne of the king of man must be a place where the righteous people of heaven and earth are qualified to sit.


    The chaotic Taoist laughed wildly: "ha ha ha ha ha, you are not qualified to evaluate me by a later generation of younger generation. Has the final say that I can sit on the throne of man?"


    "But I can tell you that you will never be qualified, because you will follow in the footsteps of Juntian."


    "A Terran power will be destroyed under my hands soon, and I will continue to kill. As long as a Terran power rises, I will kill!"


    "I will slaughter the Terrans until they fall forever and become slaves forever!"


    This is the mind of Taoist chaos. At this time, he said his mind without concealment. I have to say that his mind is really vicious.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you, because it doesn''t make any sense. Taoist chaos, I''ll find the gratitude and resentment back then."


    "I want to see if you are qualified to rank second!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s strongest attitude. Although he doesn''t know how strong the real combat power of Taoist chaos is, he knows that this is definitely a fierce battle.


    At this time, he was impressively ready to fight. Life should be like this. A man and a big husband should stand up to the sky. There was no need to fight. Even if he died, it would just disappear.

 Chapter 1470

    Taoist chaos disdained and said, "you have the courage to fight with me, but it''s a reckless choice."


    "In that case, I''ll let you know what strength is!"


    He shot at Ye Qianzhong and turned into a huge chaotic beast. The chaotic beast doesn''t know how powerful it is.


    Rolled down at this time.


    It seems that even the void is exploding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong turned into an ancient golden giant and collided with the chaotic beast in the void.


    At the moment of collision, ye Qianzhong knew how terrible the chaotic Taoist is. The noumenon of the chaotic Taoist is too huge.


    Even the golden giant is tottering after being collided. This terrible speed and power are amazing.


    The two are fighting in the void, and the world around them is collapsing.


    Because they are too high.


    Chaotic Taoist priest''s chaotic beast gallops across the sky and is constantly hurting you, the golden giant. This is definitely the most heartfelt battle.


    The war lasted a long time. At this time, they stood in the sky and soared for nine days. At this moment, both sides used the most primitive strength.


    After countless rounds of fighting, ye Qianzhong used the limitless method of yin and Yang. After the rotation of life and death, the chaotic Tao took back his noumenon.


    They stand in the sky.


    Taoist chaos said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are stronger than Juntian, but that doesn''t mean you can escape my killing."


    "Because all this can''t be changed, you''re going to die in the end."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "so what? You can kill me first! Although you are strong, you can''t kill me! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    Chaotic Taoist priest''s strength is indeed better than him, but this advantage does not mean that chaotic Taoist priest can kill him.


    Taoist chaos disdained and said, "then I''ll take out my real combat power to play with you!"


    "Chaotic void!"


    Chaos is everywhere in the void. The chaotic Taoist priest is by no means comparable to the benefactor chaotic ancestor before ye Qianzhong.


    The ancestor of chaos only found a trace of chaotic power, but the chaotic Taoist priest has cultivated the power of chaos to the peak. In the power of chaos, the chaotic Taoist priest is definitely the first person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shows his moves that have been dusty for a long time.


    "Chaotic nature fist!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At that time, when he was young and weak, he created this move chaotic nature boxing with the subtle power of chaos. Over the years, he has hidden this move.


    Because the back moves will be stronger, but at this time, he wants to compete with chaotic Taoist. Maybe the same power can crack the chaotic void of chaotic Taoist.


    Chaotic nature blows up.


    The two forces collide again. This collision will be incomparably powerful. It is said that the world is weak.


    "Touch!"


    After the collision, ye Qianzhong''s body retreated in a panic, and the chaotic Taoist also withdrew a few steps. Although Ye Qianzhong was at a disadvantage, it was definitely not the weakest disadvantage.


    Although there is a gap between the two, it is not out of reach. Everything is related to Ye Qianzhong''s understanding of the middle volume of the man King Sutra.


    His strength is growing every day. Together, these growth can not push him to the top of the world, but there are few enemy performances.


    At this time, the chaotic Taoist said coldly, "your chaotic power, in front of my chaotic power, is just a small Witch to see a big witch."


    "This is the real power of chaos!"


    The chaotic dragon appeared and seemed to devour Ye Qianzhong.


    "Cut!"


    With the power of plants and trees, ye Qianzhong condensed a sharp edge, immediately touched the chaotic dragon, and the chaotic dragon in front of him broke up in an instant.


    But at this time, the chaotic Taoist has reached his face.


    "Touch!"


    After the chaotic Taoist hit down, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    There is no doubt that such a confrontation is definitely a heavyweight confrontation.


    With his sharp sword power, ye Qianzhong also cut a hole in Taoist chaos. All this is really too difficult.


    From the war to now, he has been hit hard by chaotic Taoist priest many times, but this is only the first time he has hit chaotic Taoist priest hard.


    Taoist chaos didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could hurt him. For him, it was definitely a shame.


    Therefore, he attacked Ye Qianzhong even harder.


    As everyone knows, when the two were fighting, a figure had followed, but he hid well. In addition, the two were fighting, so they naturally didn''t pay attention to these.


    He was the king of Shenwu war. When ye Qianzhong fought with Taoist chaos, he felt that the breath had come, but at this time, he didn''t fight.


    "Sure enough, I saved my strength!"


    Of course, the king of Shenwu war said Ye Qianzhong.


    He wanted to know how strong the newly rising power was. After ye Qianzhong fought with chaotic Taoist priest, he found that chaotic Taoist priest could not completely let Ye Qianzhong fall into the disadvantage.


    This also proves that although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is not as strong as chaotic Taoist priest, it is not much weaker.


    Ye Qianzhong is really conservative towards him. He has no intention to fight. In fact, he is a very scheming person. Unlike the peacock king, all his thoughts are expressed on his face.


    He is a man who knows how to disguise. Therefore, at the beginning, ye Qianzhong also knew that the Shenwu war king was definitely not simple.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war looked at the war between them.


    In the sky, the battle between the two has been in full swing.


    Taoist chaos was very angry. He didn''t expect to use his real strength. Ye Qianzhong was not completely defeated by him like a fighting Xiaoqiang.


    This is absolutely a shame for him. He doesn''t hesitate to use his best to cross the void and kill Ye Qianzhong in the shortest time.


    Ye Qianzhong is certainly on guard. At this moment, the battle between the two continues, and has lasted for a long time.


    Chaotic Taoist quickly attacked Ye Qianzhong.


    But in the last impact, the two separated.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very embarrassed, but it was not the time of despair. If he went on like this, it was impossible for him to die. At most, he was hurt by both sides.


    So he stuck to the whole battle.


    Taoist chaos was angry. He said angrily, "it seems that I can''t let you see my top power. Do you think you are qualified to compete with me?"


    "In front of me, you''re just a mole ant. Since you''ve had enough, I''ll use my real combat power."


    "But I have to admire you for one thing. The king of the year was far less powerful than you, and the dark devil died unjustly!"


    Taoist chaos said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "so what? If you want to fight, I will never be afraid of you. I want to see if your top power can help me."


    In an instant, in chaos, a slender knife, chaotic sky knife, appeared.


    This is the sabre of Taoist chaos. This Sabre killed many unknown martial arts. It is called the first evil sabre in the ages.


    It is said that when Taoist chaos was still the noumenon, he floated in chaos one day and saw this knife. From then on, the legend of this knife began.


    As long as the place where this knife appears is the place where disaster occurs. Therefore, this knife is also known as the first evil knife in all ages. In the hands of just fighters, this knife can erase a person''s just mind.


    In the hands of evil people, this knife can make him stronger. This is the terrible part of chaotic sky knife. It is a frightening knife.


    Both the blade and blade make people feel infinite evil. This Dao is now taken out again by Taoist chaos.


    The last time this knife appeared was when Taoist chaos fought with the king of man. Taoist chaos was defeated by the king of man.


    He wants to refine the evil spirit of this knife.


    But when the man king got the knife, it also affected his mind. Therefore, the man King sealed the knife.


    After the fall of the human king, Taoist chaos made a lot of trouble with the Terran and robbed the knife again.


    This time, if it weren''t for dealing with Ye Qianzhong, Taoist chaos would never use this knife, because it takes his mind to control this magic knife.


    He will never use this knife until he has to. Now he is eager to defeat Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong also felt the horror. He took out the supreme magic sword and was ready to retreat at any time. He also felt panic.


    But just then, Taoist chaos frowned. Although he didn''t find out where the man was, he felt the smell.


    "I said why the boy hasn''t retreated since he fought with me. It turned out that he still has a backhand and wants to kill me!"


    Taoist chaos said angrily in his heart.


    He felt the breath of the king of Shenwu war.

 Chapter 1471

    Taoist chaos knows that if he deals with Ye Qianzhong one-on-one, he has a great chance to win after casting chaotic sky knife.


    But there is another king of Shenwu war.


    If the two work together, he may lose.


    He dare not gamble. Similarly, the king of Shenwu war is also gambling, and the king of Shenwu war dare not gamble, because he can''t guarantee that he can completely kill Taoist chaos with Ye Qianzhong.


    This is absolutely something that can only be done under the most appropriate opportunity. Now there is no confidence at all.


    He saw that ye Qianzhong was in danger, so he released his breath.


    Sure enough, Taoist chaos felt his breath, so at this time, Taoist chaos had hesitated in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong also felt the breath of the king of Shenwu war.


    At this time, Taoist chaos shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "let''s stop today. One day, you will die under my chaotic sword."


    "With pleasure!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He is not afraid of anyone, including the chaotic Taoist in front of him. If he really wants to fight, it is unknown who will win and who will lose.


    Taoist chaos retreated quickly.


    It disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the Shenwu war King appeared.


    "Brother demon, are you okay?"


    The king of Shenwu war asked with concern.


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s tone was uneven. He didn''t know what the Shenwu war king was doing, but he wasn''t angry. No one had any thoughts in his heart.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war said, "it''s okay. I feel the smell of your war. I came all the way. Fortunately, I arrived."


    "Thank you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° What is the strength of Taoist chaos? "


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Very strong, especially when he took out the chaotic Tiandao, I felt that even I was not his opponent. "


    "This is definitely a terrible enemy. Don''t be careless, but it''s not so easy for him to kill me."


    This is the foundation of Ye Qianzhong.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "that''s good. After all, his years are too long. He once fought with Wang. If he''s not strong, he can''t do it."


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do next?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say, "cross the eternal world, and then improve your strength."


    "Well, that''s my plan, brother demon. I''ll leave now. If you need anything, just summon me."


    The king of Shenwu war said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong was not polite.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war left, and ye Qianzhong dragged his injured body back to the Terran holy city.


    Now the holy city is peaceful, which has something to do with the past.


    After all, with his rise, the Terran has risen rapidly. The Terran is the largest race in the world.


    Although not as sharp as before, it is a good thing for ye Qianzhong for so many Terrans to surrender. There are more things to happen in the future.


    Of course, he didn''t stay in the holy city for a long time. He is a person who can''t sit still. If he just sits here to improve his strength, he will grow slowly.


    The vast world is the place he yearns for.


    Therefore, on this day, ye Qianzhong set out to visit the whole eternal world.


    Taoist chaos didn''t appear again after fighting with him that day.


    Of course, if he appears again, ye Qianzhong is not afraid.


    On this day, he came to a quiet place. What is a quiet place? It is a terrible place in the eternal world.


    From here to the depths, there are busy forests, ancient relics, and many wild and fierce animals.


    Therefore, few people here dare to come.


    Of course, except for those who are capable and adventurous.


    The so-called adventurers are those who look for opportunities. After all, this quiet place may hide great opportunities for them.


    Few people will miss such an opportunity.


    Therefore, many people break into this quiet place every year, but few people live. Once they go out alive, they will get infinite benefits.


    Ye Qianzhong came to a wild forest.


    There are many fierce animals in the forest, but he killed all the fierce animals blocking his way.


    Behind the wild forest is an ancient relic. No one knows who the relic once belonged to.


    Because these relics disappeared with the passage of time.


    What should disappear, what should be forgotten, what is left is just broken ruins.


    Standing on the ruins, ye Qianzhong was filled with emotion.


    Because it was once a prosperous holy land, but now there are only traces of years.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw a team of Terran warriors coming here in a hurry in the distance.


    Ye Qianzhong felt their strength, but they were not very strong.


    One of them is fairyland, and the rest are less than fairyland.


    Each of them is wounded, especially the warrior in this fairyland, whose body seems to be declining.


    It has been hit harder than ever.


    "Go quickly. As long as you pass through this wild relic, you can get to the wild jungle. In the jungle, we run away separately. How many we can escape is counted!"


    Said the middle-aged man in Wonderland.


    Obviously, at this time, they all have a feeling of powerlessness on their faces, but their survival instinct is constantly urging them.


    Therefore, even if they are weak, they are also supporting with their thoughts.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to them.


    "Who?"


    They are on guard against Ye Qianzhong, but they are relieved to see that ye Qianzhong is a Terran warrior.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "what happened, Taoist friends?"


    "So you are a warrior of our family. Run away! Deep in the secluded land, several adventurers provoked an ancient terrible monster! "


    "Along the way, this ancient terrible monster has killed many people, and the killing continues."


    They reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, they do not intend to stay here and remind Ye Qianzhong to leave after that.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t panic, Taoist friends. I''ll deal with the ancient monster."


    "Taoist friend, it''s not that we underestimate you, but that monster is really terrible. You''d better come with us! It''s too late. "


    Several people hurriedly said to him.


    Their nature is not bad. At this time, they are still reminding Ye Qianzhong.


    But just then, with a numbing scream, several people showed a look of despair.


    They know that all this is doomed to escape.


    "It''s more difficult to spell it."


    Several people are ready to give their lives at this time, because it is impossible to escape.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was very calm.


    He looked at the sun in the sky. At this time, although it was noon, the sun was dripping blood.


    "How weird!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The desperate people wanted to remind Ye Qianzhong and fight with them, but at this time, they saw Ye Qianzhong standing there as calm as the wind.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if it is terrible, I can kill it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Are you?"


    Several people look familiar to Ye Qianzhong, but they don''t know who ye Qianzhong is.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "demon fairy king!"


    When he said his name, several people were shocked. The evil fairy king was an unreachable existence.


    Because the demon fairy king is the only great power of their Terran, and he killed the dark demon king. Such a great power will appear here.


    While shocked, they felt the breath of escape from death.


    Yes, it''s a narrow escape. As long as ye Qianzhong is there, there''s nothing that ye Qianzhong can''t do.


    Therefore, they quickly worshipped Ye Qianzhong and said, "great power, please save us!"


    "Don''t be afraid, stand behind me and let me meet it!"


    Ye Qianzhong also wanted to know what monster this was. When it appeared, it was accompanied by such a terrible vision of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the world was full of blood, and a strange face appeared on the blood sun.


    The face was laughing at them.


    "Is it a devil?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart.


    Ancient demon clan, it is said that the death of the king was also related to the ancient demon clan, but the ancient demon clan was expelled by all races in the eternal world.


    Unexpectedly, it was an ancient demon family.


    This is a bit like the blood demons in the ancient demon family.


    Then, in the sky, a bloody light fell.


    Several people trembled because they saw their companions killed in this way.


    At this time, ye Qianchong shot, and a sword light fell. In an instant, the color of heaven and earth returned to normal, and the bloody sun disappeared and became a normal sun.

 Chapter 1472

    At this time, several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because they know ye Qianzhong won.


    Only Ye Qianzhong was shocked in his heart. He could obviously feel that the strength of the other party was not strong, and most of the steps were beyond the big circle.


    Now his strength is so strong that he let the other party escape.


    This is the most shocking place of Ye Qianzhong.


    You know, with his strength, to kill a martial artist who is half a step beyond the great circle is as simple and domineering as killing a pig.


    In that sword just now, the other party escaped the fatal attack, but escaped seriously.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you know what race this monster is?"


    After all, he has just come to the eternal world, but these Terran warriors have always taken root in the eternal world. Maybe they know some things.


    The Terran fairy King hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, this may have something to do with the ancient demon clan!"


    "In that turbulent era, all ethnic groups were enslaved by the ancient demon clan, and the later king rose to lead all ethnic groups to resist the demon clan!"


    "In the last war, the man King won. The ten thousand families led by him defeated the ancient demon family."


    "But the king was too badly injured because of that war, so he fell."


    The Terran fairy king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "have you experienced that era?"


    He hurriedly said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, I really experienced that era."


    Everyone was shocked in an instant.


    "But I didn''t fight with the demon clan, because at that time, my cultivation had just started, but I will never forget the dark years!"


    "Thousands of people howl everywhere, blood flows into a river, ghosts cry and wolves howl!"


    "This is a portrayal of that era, which was gloomy."


    He didn''t dare to recall that era. At that time, he was still young and luckily survived that era, but he only saw the low-end Yuangu demon family, not the high-end ancient demon family.


    His words aroused Ye Qianzhong''s deep thought.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a demon family, which can make thousands of families suffer from deep water and fire. This demon family is too powerful."


    But he hurriedly said, "Da Neng is still young and doesn''t know the real situation of the ancient demon clan. In fact, the ancient demon clan has four races!"


    "They are heaven demon family, earth demon family, blood demon family and ghost demon family!"


    "Every race is the most cruel and terrible demon clan. The four demon clans unite and surpass the ten thousand clans led by the king of man at the peak!"


    He immediately explained.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked, which was so terrible.


    Such an explanation is really terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that I know the reason."


    "The monster I hurt just now must be the monster of the blood demon family!"


    "Da Neng, please save someone!"


    They knelt down to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what they meant. He asked, "do you have any companions who haven''t escaped?"


    "No, we separated from another team. In order to attract the monster''s attention, we let Princess Qingyue escape."


    "But this monster didn''t succeed. It''s likely to go after Princess Qingyue."


    They explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who is Princess Qingyue?"


    At this time, he was curious.


    The fairy king said to Ye Qianzhong, "Princess Qingyue is the princess of the Qingming Dynasty, and we are also the old ministers of the Qingming Dynasty."


    Speaking of the Qingming Dynasty, ye Qianzhong remembered something.


    In the era of RenWang, many dynasties have emerged, among which the Qingming Dynasty is one of the ancient dynasties.


    Unfortunately, after the fall of the human king, many dynasties also declined. Of course, the Qingming Dynasty had no special place and drifted with the tide.


    The Qingming Dynasty also declined.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. In which direction is Princess Qingyue? I''ll see! "


    The fairy king said to Ye Qianzhong, "in the East!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling, because the monster of the blood demon family fled towards the East.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the situation is critical. Go out first! It''s safe to go through the wild jungle. I''ll go and have a look now! "


    "Shall we go with Danone?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, you''ll delay your time if you follow."


    They know what ye Qianzhong means and are grateful to Ye Qianzhong one by one.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "please, Danone must save Princess Qingyue. When Danone rises, Princess Qingyue orders the people all over the world to surrender to Danone!"


    "She has always been a loyal follower of Da Neng."


    Ye Qian said, "OK, you go quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people quickly disappeared into the wild jungle.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out, and he disappeared into the ruins in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    In the depths of the secluded place, at this time, three people are struggling to escape to the Gobi.


    There is a lot of wind and sand here. These three people are women. Two women in fairyland are guarding a weak woman.


    I saw the weak woman. Although her cultivation was not strong, her eyes were very ethereal. Although they were beautiful, they were like Fairies in the painting.


    But there was an imperial momentum all over her.


    She is Princess Qingyue.


    Originally, they could lead Princess Qingyue to fly in the sky.


    But everyone knows who dares to fly in the sky in a quiet place, except for great power.


    Not to mention the ancient beasts.


    Especially now, if they fly in the air, it may arouse the idea of the monster and devour them in one bite.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue said sadly, "I''m afraid they have..."


    "Princess, don''t worry. It''s their honor to die for the princess. Now all the princess has to do is escape, and then turn to my Terran power to kill this monster, so as not to ruin the spirit of this monster!"


    The two women comforted Princess Qingyue.


    Princess Qingyue was very sad. After the decline of the Qingming Dynasty, she took root in the periphery of the quiet place.


    It is said that the Terran can rise. She ordered the Terran in the quiet place to surrender. Of course, she also wants to go, because the Terran has shown signs of rise.


    But just yesterday, the bloody monster appeared and instantly slaughtered the weak Qingming city.


    She was brought out by these guardians and was fleeing to a quiet place.


    But the bloody monster seemed to come to them this time, so they couldn''t escape even if they ran away.


    More than 30 guardians, now only three of them are left.


    Looking at the yellow sand all over the sky, Princess Qingyue seemed to know that she could not escape this time anyway.


    At this time, he said to the two female Dharma guardians, "Yueling, Yueru! You go! Don''t be implicated by me! "


    "Remember, when you escape, you must report the situation here to our Terran power."


    "Princess, if you want to go together, we won''t leave you!"


    They said hurriedly.


    At this time, they won''t leave their princess.


    Princess Qingyue said, "I know you can''t let me go, but it won''t make any sense to stay here and die together."


    "Let''s go! If you still think I''m your princess, go quickly and don''t stay here to die with me. "


    Princess Qingyue has made up her mind.


    "No, princess, don''t say such silly words. Only you can command the Terrans in the whole quiet place. Your role is stronger than us!"


    "So, to go, one of us takes the princess, and the other one attracts the monster''s attention."


    They said firmly at this time.


    It is conceivable that Princess Qingyue is not a simple person. Generally speaking, at this critical moment of life and death, no matter how brilliant you have been, you will end up with a tree falling and monkeys scattered!


    But at this time, these two people also have to work hard to protect Princess Qingyue. It can be imagined that Princess Qingyue has become a belief in their hearts, rather than a simple relationship between master and courtiers.


    Princess Qingyue had to speak, but at this time, the sand and stone, the numbing cry appeared again.


    They had a bad feeling. Of course, they knew what the sound meant, that is, the monster turned back.

 Chapter 1473

    Princess Qingyue knew that the monster came again. Two days ago, the monster slaughtered the whole city.


    Now it''s coming again. This time it''s doomed.


    "Go!"


    The three don''t talk nonsense and run away quickly.


    But just then, the whole desert was dyed bright red, which was the most terrible. The monster of the blood demon family had come out.


    It was originally a mass of blood, but then it turned into a blood red monster, as if it had been piled up with blood, which made people feel terrible.


    The thriller is on.


    The three are on guard.


    Two fairy King level guards said to Princess Qingyue at this time: "princess, you go first. We must fight with it today."


    Princess Qingyue said immediately, "if you want to die, die together."


    The monster was mocking, mocking the three people with this terrible cry.


    After all, the three are really weak. At this moment, even if they don''t want to admit it, it''s impossible.


    At this critical moment, a streamer was bombarding the horizon.


    Blocked the monster''s attack.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately fell down and stood in front of the three.


    "Are you?"


    Princess Qingyue asked Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, when she looked at Ye Qianzhong, she seemed to have too much confusion, because ye Qianzhong''s momentum was too strong. Such a powerful warrior could not appear innocent at this time.


    "Dragon King!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In an instant, the three women were happy. Of course, they knew what the so-called Dragon King meant.


    Because the Dragon King is the nickname of the demon fairy king, but many people are used to calling him the demon fairy king. In fact, he is the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King has always been the code name of Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s Da Neng! We are saved. "


    The two maidens said happily.


    Princess Qingyue looked at Ye Qianzhong. She didn''t expect that the Terran power was so young, although she had called on the Terrans outside the quiet place to respond to the Terran power before.


    But she has never seen a human power.


    When you really see it, there is an emotion that is difficult to express.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to them, "take your princess and stand aside. I''ll clean up this monster!"


    Ye Qianchong has an indescribable foundation.


    At this time, his strength doubled.


    "Good!"


    The two women immediately took the dazed Princess Qingyue aside.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the blood demon monster and jokingly said, "I almost let you escape. This time, where do I see you escape?"


    The blood demon monster wanted to escape, but it found that ye Qianzhong had arranged an array here in an instant. It was almost impossible to break this array.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went up.


    The blood demon monster was shocked. Although he couldn''t speak, he knew that ye Qianzhong was terrible. At the beginning, he seriously injured it with one move.


    At this time, it roared and ran to Ye Qianzhong, trying to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    After ye Qianzhong''s killing finger fell, the blood demon monster was smashed in an instant, and the blood dyed the whole desert red.


    At this time, heaven and earth return to normal.


    Because even though it is strong, it is too weak in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong turned to Princess Qingyue and said, "princess, the monster has been killed. Don''t worry now."


    "How handsome!"


    The two maidens looked at Ye Qianzhong with dementia, because they had just witnessed Ye Qianzhong''s move and killed the blood demon monster, which is worthy of great power.


    Such a style is intoxicating.


    "Thank you, Danone!"


    Princess Qingyue said gratefully.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° You''re welcome, but I''m curious. Why is this blood devil monster only aimed at you? "


    This is where ye Qianzhong questions.


    This blood demon monster is definitely not just a monster for destruction, but has been staring at Princess Qingyue and others. There must be some secrets in it.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue said, "maybe..."


    But she stopped talking. At this time, she said, "it may be just an accident!"


    But ye Qianzhong absolutely doesn''t believe it. He can''t add everything to chance. There must be other reasons.


    But Princess Qingyue didn''t say, and he didn''t intend to ask.


    It''s not good to force people to answer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go! Get out of here! "


    He waved and swept away the three women.


    When they react, ye Qianzhong has brought them to the ancient ruins.


    "I''ll stop here tonight. There''s no danger here with me. Have a rest!"


    When ye Qianzhong finished, he came to the outside of the ruins.


    It is as stable as Mount Tai to have him in charge here.


    Princess Qingyue actually wants to Tell ye Qianzhong something, but she doesn''t know whether it''s appropriate or not.


    So, at this time, she stopped.


    By the campfire.


    The two maidens said to Princess Qingyue, "princess, the Terran Daneng is such a dignified and domineering man. I''m afraid such a man will make all women in the world move!"


    "Yes, yes! I think the princess has a crush on others. "


    The two maids joked.


    Princess Qingyue blushed instantly. She said, "what nonsense? He is my Terran power. He may win the human king in the future!"


    "How can we have feelings with him!"


    Princess Qingyue really doesn''t have much confidence at this time.


    The two maidens saw through Princess Qingyue''s mind, so at this time, they didn''t say anything, but they had proved everything.


    Ye Qianzhong sits outside the ancient ruins alone.


    At this time, he was thinking, where does this monster come from?


    What is its purpose here? Obviously, the target of this monster is Princess Qingyue, but for the eternal world, Princess Qingyue is just an insignificant figure.


    Why is this monster so eager to kill or capture Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t see through such a situation.


    Because all this is incredible.


    In the second half of the night, the quiet place became no longer quiet. Ye Qianzhong saw with his own eyes that a mountain was moving. How could the mountain move? He thought he was wrong.


    But then he looked again and found that the mountain was a Xuanwu beast.


    The ancient Xuanwu beast moved slowly at night, so ye Qianzhong saw that the Xuanwu beast disappeared in the distance.


    There was a fire red light in the sky. It was too fast, but ye Qianzhong saw it with his own eyes.


    There is movement and roar in the mountains and forests. This place should not be called a quiet place.


    At least in Ye Qianzhong''s view, because this is a magical land.


    In this magical land, I don''t know how many legends have spread.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong heard something in the ruins, and he rushed in immediately.


    I just saw that Princess Qingyue was purple and blue all over. It seemed that she was poisoned, but at this time, Princess Qingyue was really crazy, just like crazy.


    The two maidens quickly took out a luminous pill and gave it to Princess Qingyue.


    Princess Qingyue just fell asleep, and the purple on her body completely faded at this moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Daneng, the princess suffered from hidden dangers since childhood. As long as the full moon night, she will be cold all over, and then there was a scene just now!"


    "You need the blood of the fire phoenix to suppress the cold in her body!"


    At this time, the two maids reported the truth to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded, and then reached out to touch Princess Qingyue''s forehead. Only then did he feel that there was a terrible blood in Princess Qingyue''s body.


    But he couldn''t detect what the terrible blood belonged to. Instead, he thought of the blood demon monster, because the blood in Princess Qingyue had the smell of magic.


    Is Princess Qingyue a demon?


    Ye Qianzhong was full of puzzlement at this time, but he didn''t understand what it meant. This may be the mystery of Princess Qingyue.


    Princess Qingyue has been telling herself the truth, perhaps because of this.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s all right for the time being. Take good care of her. "


    "Yes, Da Neng!"


    The two women said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to rescue himself, but he didn''t know how to do it. In this case, his yin-yang limitless secret method may not be useful.


    Therefore, at this time, he didn''t mess around. After all, he needs to find the reason to suit the remedy to the case. After all, the secret law of limitless Yin and Yang is not omnipotent.

 Chapter 1474

    The next day, Princess Qingyue hesitated to come to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "leave today! I''ll go after the demon clan. "


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know much about the demon clan, but it''s a big problem, because most of them are Terrans outside the quiet place.


    If a demon clan comes out, it will be a heavy blow to the Terran. In such a crisis, he must find out.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, I have something to tell you."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong came to a place alone with her.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue said, "Daneng, I know you are tired of some things, but I still want to tell you that I am actually a descendant of the demon clan!"


    "Huh?"


    If so, ye Qianzhong guessed it.


    "I''m not a human race. My father found me when he visited a quiet place, so he took me back."


    "Although I regard myself as a human, what flows in my bones is still the blood of the demon family."


    This is the so-called truth of Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can you say that this time the monster of the blood demon family comes out of the mountain, it also has something to do with you?"


    That''s the point.


    Princess Qingyue said, "it may have something to do with me, because my father once told me that my identity in the demon family is not simple. Maybe there is turmoil in the demon family, so I will stay out."


    "Over the years, I have been practicing Terran Dharma slowly, because I may not be suitable for practicing Terran Dharma!"


    This is the answer of Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Most likely, I''ll find out. "


    He can''t let the princess of Qingyue let the demon clan invade the Terran world. For the Terran, it may be an unprecedented blow.


    Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Da Neng, I like the Terran world. I don''t want to go back to the demon family! "


    "Don''t worry, although you are a demon body, you have lived in the Terran since childhood. I treat you as a Terran."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Thank you, Daneng!"


    Princess Qingyue said gratefully.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how much do you know about the demon clan?"


    After all, this is a race that once controlled the eternal world. In Ye Qianzhong''s eyes, the demon clan has always been a brutal warrior.


    Therefore, his impression of the demon clan is only this.


    Princess Qingyue said, "I don''t know how much. I only know that many great powers of the demon family have made a lot of chaos in order to snatch the throne of the demon king."


    "The devil''s throne?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Princess Qingyue nodded¡° Indeed, the devil''s throne is no less important than the human throne of the Terran! "


    "Because whoever can be the ultimate demon king can become the supreme ruler of the demon family."


    "Order the whole demon clan, who doesn''t obey!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong guessed that Princess Qingyue might be the descendant of a demon king. Because of the turmoil, she wandered outside.


    But as long as it doesn''t happen, the body of Princess Qingyue is no different from that of the Terran.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her!:¡° You go first and advise the Terrans around the quiet place to move out of here, although this is their hometown for them! "


    "Leaving home is the last thing you want to see, but at present, it''s too dangerous here. If the demon clan is really hidden in the depths of the quiet place!"


    "Once the attack comes, all the Terrans here will suffer!"


    "Well, I''ll call them to leave!"


    Princess Qingyue nodded.


    Although her accomplishments are not strong or even weak, her appeal is strong.


    Ye Qianzhong left and disappeared in front of him.


    At this time, two maidens of Princess Qingyue came up.


    "What did he say to you, princess?"?


    A maid asked her.


    "Needless to say, it''s definitely not a good thing that the two men were in love with concubines just now."


    Another maid joked.


    Princess Qingyue smiled bitterly and couldn''t help it. At this time, she didn''t know how to teach the two naughty maidens.


    To this end, she immediately said!:¡° We''re leaving too. Now the whole quiet place is not safe. We need to call on these Terrans to leave. "


    "Yes!"


    The two women nodded.


    The three quickly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to the depths of the quiet place. Of course, he was not sure whether it was the depths of the quiet place.


    Because the quiet place is too big.


    It''s not easy to go to the depths of the kind that can''t see the edge at a glance.


    He has been tracking down since he met the blood demon monster that day.


    But there seemed to be no trace. He thought that the blood demon monster appeared in the quiet place by chance.


    But there are absolutely no so many accidents in this world.


    Ye Qianzhong continues to walk forward. He plans to give up if he doesn''t find the trace of the demon clan in five days.


    Because it''s no use staying.


    Two days later, ye Qianzhong came to an ancient architectural relic.


    The ancient architectural relics in this place are different from the Terrans, and the relics are well preserved.


    There seems to have been a great war here. The ground is full of incomplete and broken weapons. The ruins of this place are too long.


    Ye Qianzhong looked up.


    Instantly shocked, because the handwriting on the wall is still there.


    "Tianmo city!"


    There are four races in the demon clan, among which Tianmo clan is one of the powerful races.


    Is this the relic of Tianmo clan?


    This makes Ye Qianzhong very puzzled. Since it is a relic of Tianmo family, why is it different here.


    Tianmo clan is such a powerful race that there can''t be no one now. He walks in the open city and has a lot of bodies.


    These bodies have become remains.


    It can only be seen from the bones that these bodies belong to the demon family. They are all the same. The corpses of the demon family are almost the same as those of the human family.


    The only difference is that they are stronger than Terrans.


    This makes Ye Qianzhong very confused. Tianmo clan is known as the most powerful race of the demon clan. Has such a race been destroyed?


    So the question is, is Princess Qingyue the descendant of Tianmo clan?


    In order to find out this reality, ye Qianzhong came to the Tianmo palace, a palace buried in the mountainside.


    The fierce battle here must have been terrible, because at this time, ye Qianzhong saw the bones in the palace and piled them into a mountain.


    I don''t know how many demon warriors have died.


    He opened a body and found the passage in the hinterland of the mountain.


    When the passage went in, he found the emptiness in the hinterland of the mountain. Such a huge palace was hidden in the mountain. I don''t know how much it would cost to build such a palace.


    The palace is unique, and its huge Tianzhu supports the whole palace.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to hear the roar in the dark.


    To this end, he rushed up.


    Came to the darkest place, which stretches for thousands of miles.


    The world under the mountain is dark.


    At this time, the roar of the blood demon family appeared, and so many blood demon monsters were rushing up to ye Qianchong from the other end of the palace.


    They looked at the leaves as if they were delicious.


    Ye Qianzhong has a great attraction to them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong snorted coldly, and the killing finger bombarded the past, and these monsters of the blood demon family were smashed in an instant.


    Because the strength of these blood demon monsters is not strong, they don''t even have the qualification to get in the way in front of Ye Qianzhong''s top power.


    When solving these monsters, ye Qianzhong seems to know some secrets.


    That''s why the Tianmo city was destroyed. It may have been done by the blood demon family.


    But they are both demons. Will they really destroy another race? Anyway, this is the history of the demon clan. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know it at all.


    At this time, he heard the deep breathing sound underground.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up quickly.


    According to Princess Qingyue, the last demon king is the heavenly demon king.


    The heavenly demon king is the absolute strongman from the heavenly demon family. In the end, he fought with the human king. He doesn''t know who lives and who dies. Anyway, after that war, both of them disappeared.


    But later, the soul lamp of the human king died. In the eyes of the world, the final outcome of the human king was to die with the heavenly demon king.


    In exchange for the peace of the eternal world.


    Ye Qianzhong is reasoning. After all, reasoning may be his strength. He uses the eternal world to reason.


    In the ancient world, after the fall of the human king, the human race declined and was suppressed.


    This can also be added to the Tianmo family. After the Tianmo king falls, the Tianmo family will inevitably decline. When it declines, it will be taken advantage of by the blood demon family.


    This is definitely a very reasonable reasoning.


    Thinking of this, he thought of the impermanence of the world, no matter what race, in the face of absolute interests, even his own people.


    You can still kill. This is the cruelty of the world. Think about how brilliant the Terran once was. I don''t know how many races have been cared for and loved by the Terran.


    But when the Terran is weak, everything has changed. Even if these races enjoy the benefits of the Terran, they still fight against the Terran.


    There are countless such examples. Only absolute strength can suppress everything. In his guess, the outcome of Tianmo clan is roughly the same.

 Chapter 1475

    At this time, the wheezing sound is getting heavier and heavier. Each wheezing can make people''s heart beat faster.


    He seemed to hear the sound of water.


    Sure enough, at this time, the smell of blood came to my face.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that there was a blood river below.


    In the blood River, a thick voice came


    "I''m the prince of the blood devil family, blood devil! Who are you? "


    The figure questioned him.


    When ye Qianzhong looked, the other party''s figure slowly appeared. The detached person was actually the detached person.


    The prince was already the strongest existence except the clan leader. He didn''t expect that there were two detached people in the blood demon family.


    The clan leader must also be a detached person, which does not rule out whether there are other detached persons behind him. The strength of the blood demon clan exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the powerful Dragon King of the human race!"


    "It''s just a humble Terran."


    The voice came. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were cold. The other party humiliated him so much that he was very angry. After all, he was already a man standing on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the other party said to him, "since you are a humble Terran, untie my bondage! Otherwise, you will be my food! "


    The voice expanded in the blood River, and ye Qianzhong didn''t see each other.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to solve the blood demon prince, but he wanted to know the situation, so he immediately asked, "what happened here?"


    "If you tell me, I''ll lift your seal!"


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "at least at this time, I can talk to you about conditions. You have only two choices, one is to tell me, and the other is to seal here forever."


    "Boy, how dare you talk to my great blood devil like this!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I haven''t heard of your name!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you, but it costs!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    With his appearance, ye Qianzhong saw a general wrapped in blood. He looked very terrible, but he was not afraid.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "as you can see, the once powerful Tianmo clan has been broken by the blood demon warrior led by me."


    "Even their patriarch was killed by me, but when they were dying, they started the means left by the demon king, and I was badly hurt."


    "Also sealed here!"


    This is his answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Sure enough, it was the same as ye Qianzhong''s reasoning.


    Once the powerful Tianmo clan fell into the abyss, their disaster came, and the blood demon clan was their disaster, even though they were all demons.


    But the demon clan is cruel and bloodthirsty. There is no so-called friendship at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I see. Then why did you destroy the Tianmo clan? "


    This is the answer Ye Qianzhong most wants to know. Anyway, it can''t be for no reason. There must be a reason! It happened that he was very interested in this reason.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "because the heavenly demon family bullied my blood demon family when they were strong, they didn''t hand over the demon king''s seal!"


    "My blood demon family is at the height of the sun, but they still occupy the position of the first demon family. Of course, my blood demon family should teach them a lesson."


    "This lesson is destruction!"


    This is his answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "did you find the devil''s seal?"


    "Of course not. If there was a devil''s seal, would I be trapped here? I have already ascended to the throne of the devil with the devil''s seal. "


    "In those days, a team of heavenly demons guarded their young masters and left. The devil''s seal may be on them. My senior general went to trace it!"


    "But he hasn''t come back yet. Either the devil''s seal has been obtained by my senior general and he hid it with the devil''s seal, or the devil''s seal hasn''t been found and he was killed."


    "But the strong of Tianmo clan have died here. No one is his opponent!"


    "Most of the devil''s seal was taken away by him. After I go out, I must find him and break him into pieces!"


    This is the anger of the blood devil.


    He was sealed here, but he couldn''t rush out. Ye Qianzhong obviously felt that there were many shackles on him.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong seems to have some answers in his heart.


    Maybe the guard of Tianmo clan escaped with the baby princess Qingyue, but was chased and killed by the blood demon general.


    Therefore, in order to keep Princess Qingyue alive, they put Princess Qingyue in a place. They seduced the blood demon general to hunt her down.


    It happened that Princess Qingyue was found by her father and brought back to the Qingming Dynasty.


    Many years later, the blood demon general turned back, found the princess Qingyue and destroyed the fragmented Qingming Dynasty.


    Then there''s what he''s been through.


    The blood demon general has been sent to the west by him.


    Of course, at this time, he won''t say to the blood devil. He is interested in the devil''s seal. I think Princess Qingyue is the key.


    At this time, the blood devil huntian said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Weak Terran, you are not qualified to know these things! "


    "Now you can untie it for me! I told you all this. It''s a condition of exchange! "


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Sorry, I don''t like this condition. I won''t lift your seal! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    The blood devil shouted and scolded. At this time, he was angry.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "what if I cheat you? What if I don''t cheat you, because you''re not qualified to ask!"


    The blood devil shouted, "you dare to talk to me like this. This time, you''re dead. No one can protect you."


    In an instant, the blood devil was angry. The blood River stretched for thousands of miles and besieged Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong felt sick.


    He disdained and said, "in those days, the demon clan didn''t end you, so now it''s up to me to end you!"


    He shot immediately and burst out his own breath


    "Are you da Neng?"


    He was instantly shocked, because the transcendent was called great power in the eternal world, and he had felt the breath of the great power in Ye Qianzhong.


    He immediately concluded that ye Qianzhong was Da Neng.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "yes, you know all this, so you can die at ease now."


    "Damn it!"


    Blood devil huntian felt the fatal threat, because at this time, he knew he could not escape Ye Qianzhong''s attack.


    The breath released by Ye Qianchong is definitely stronger than the patriarch.


    Even at his peak, he can''t be ye Qianzhong''s opponent, let alone in this crisis.


    The blood devil immediately said, "you can''t kill me!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He was almost funny. He was going to kill the blood devil huntian. At this time, the blood devil huntian said he couldn''t kill him.


    Do you want this funny.


    "Because as long as you let me go, I can recognize you as the Lord!"


    The blood devil said immediately.


    At this time, he seemed to use this method to hold Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Although it''s tempting, it''s a pity that I don''t need a follower around me, not to mention you are still my mortal enemy! "


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed his strength immediately.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you live!"


    The blood devil shouted. There was no doubt that at this time, he was angry. He knew that he would die, but before he died, he would also hurt ye Qianchong.


    He recited the blood demon Sutra determined by the supreme law of the blood demon family. When the Scriptures were recited, the heaven and earth turned pale and the blood surged.


    With a strong killing opportunity in the blood, he has displayed his peak strength at the cost of his life.


    But it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong has shot. He has started the cycle of life and death. Surrounded by the cycle of life and death, the blood devil huntianzhi found that his life passed faster.


    "What a strange verdict!"


    When the blood devil Hun Tian just said this sentence, his life was taken away by Ye Qianzhong in an instant. He didn''t give him any chance to breathe. After all, what he wanted was to kill. In the future, at least one old enemy can be subtracted. After all, this is a detached demon family.

 Chapter 1476

    However, ye Qianzhong also admitted that this is definitely the easiest one he killed. He killed it almost without using any means.


    He has killed the dark devil. The blood devil huntian is the detachment of the demon family. He is easily killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    This is definitely the most oppressed detachment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that such a detached person would die miserably in front of him.


    Ye Qianzhong turned back, because all the truth had been solved.


    That year, after the fall of the heavenly demon king, the heavenly demon family fell into the weakest time. At this time, the blood demon huntian attacked the heavenly demon family with a group of blood demon families.


    The Tianmo clan was destroyed, but the blood devil huntian was also trapped here. Finally, ye Qianchong was cheaper in vain.


    Princess Qingyue may be the only descendant of the Tianmo family.


    Because she was watched by the great general of the blood demon family.


    The devil''s seal is a good thing. Although it is the thing of the devil family, if he can get the devil''s seal, he will have infinite benefits.


    Princess Qingyue is the key.


    This is obviously not the base camp of the demon clan. After all, the demon clan retreated. The reason why Tianmo clan is stationed here may be related to the internal strife of the demon clan.


    If they were in the world of the demon family, they would not be able to protect themselves, but ye Qianzhong knew that as long as the demon king was printed in their hands, it would be useless for the Tianmo family to hide here.


    Every man was innocent and cherished his sin. When the demons had no powerful power to hold their feet, it was when they fell out. Now there are only three of the four demons.


    Because the once strongest Tianmo clan has disappeared in the dust of years forever.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong is not sad, because without Tianmo clan, the overall strength of the demon clan will decline.


    Even against it, it is not as cruel as Wang Yizhan.


    Even the human king died in the war. It can be imagined how arrogant the demon king was.


    Ye Qianchong left this place alone, and he ran to the periphery of the quiet place.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the quiet place, many Terrans are evacuating, because the princess of the Qing moon called on the Terrans to rush to the holy city.


    Now there are so many dangers. It doesn''t make much sense for the Terran to stay here.


    When ye Qianzhong came back, more than half of these Terrans had been evacuated.


    Princess Qingyue hasn''t left yet.


    "Da Neng, are you back?"


    Princess Qingyue asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when the truth has been known, there is no point in tracing it. I will tell you the truth."


    "Good!"


    Princess Qingyue also wants to know her truth, but she doesn''t have the strength to trace it. In fact, knowing the truth may not be a bad thing for her.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that the truth was cruel this time. Not everyone could resist the cruelty of the truth. After repeated hesitation, he decided to tell Princess Qingyue.


    In the evening, Princess Qingyue arrived as promised.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° The truth may be a little cruel to you. You should be prepared! "


    "Well, just say it."


    Princess Qingyue nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the descendant of Tianmo clan, and you may be the last direct descendant of Tianmo clan."


    "Ah?"


    Princess Qingyue was shocked.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong told Princess Qingyue everything he knew. In an instant, Princess Qingyue sat on the ground. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a result.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the Tianmo city has been destroyed. It has been destroyed by the blood devil huntian. Of course, the blood devil huntian has also been killed by me."


    "If you want to go back and have a look, I can take you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Princess Qingyue adjusted her mind, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, no, let him pass in the past!"


    "After all, I''m a Terran now!"


    In fact, she was also very sad. Although she didn''t grow up in Tianmo family, she felt bad when she thought of Tianmo family to escort her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° I know you feel bad. Your home is gone, and even the Qingming Dynasty you grew up in is destroyed. "


    "There are so many joys and sorrows in life, I understand your pain!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Princess Qingyue immediately threw herself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms and cried.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t push her away. As long as Princess Qingyue felt better, everything was worth it.


    What he is most worried about now is that Princess Qingyue can''t let go of all this, then all this will be dangerous.


    Then, Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, is there a way to forget all this and pain?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "In fact, everyone has pain, including me. I don''t know how many joys and sorrows I have experienced!"


    "But when your mind is firm, you can bear all the pain, your home is gone, and the place where you grew up is gone."


    "But at least you still have our Terran. As long as I''m here one day, I won''t let the Terran suffer any injustice!"


    This is the guarantee of leaf weight.


    After a long time, Princess Qingyue recovered. At this time, she quickly left Ye Qianzhong''s arms and her face was very shy.


    She didn''t expect that under the most despair and helplessness, she would be so unrestrained and directly into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t care too much. After all, he understands the current mood of Princess Qingyue.


    He said to Princess Qingyue, "I know you can''t practice my Terran skills, so I know a secret!"


    "Huh?"


    Princess Qingyue asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the purpose of blood devil mixing the sky is the devil''s seal. The devil''s seal is in the hands of the devil''s king, who was once comparable to the king of man!"


    "Later, it was also controlled by the Tianmo family, and the devil''s seal was the direct cause of the collapse of the Tianmo family."


    "The devil''s book is hidden in the devil''s seal!"


    "That''s a decision comparable to the king of man, the supreme decision of the demon family, and you may be the key to the demon king''s seal!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong told.


    Princess Qingyue asked, "does Da Neng mean that the demon king is printed on me!"


    "Yes, although it may not be on you, it may also have something to do with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as you can get the Tianmo Sutra, you can practice. At that time, the hatred must be solved by you!"


    In fact, he also wanted to read the heavenly demon Sutra. After all, it was a Dharma decision comparable to the human king Sutra. Would it be too bad if he didn''t read it.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue fell into meditation. She also knew that only her own strength could decide everything. Before, she was unable to practice.


    Now maybe the opportunity comes.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, there is a seal in my body. My father noticed it, but he couldn''t open it!"


    "Maybe Da Neng can open it. Does it mean that the devil''s seal is hidden in the seal?"


    This is the confusion of Princess Qingyue. It is this seal that causes her to fall into cold and purple every night when the moon is full.


    The pain is hard.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me see for you!"


    He was about to reach out, but Princess Qingyue stepped back and became shy.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why.


    Princess Qingyue blushed and said, "great energy, no!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    He is now covered with black lines by Princess Qingyue.


    The princess Qingyue hurriedly said, "because you need to undress to explore this seal!"


    When she said this, Princess Qingyue just wanted to find a seam to drill down, because it was too embarrassing for her.


    Ye Qianzhong was also embarrassed.


    To this end, he said, "well, it''s hard to do!"


    Princess Qingyue said, "Daneng, please do it!"


    At this time, Princess Qingyue threw out miscellaneous thoughts, so she didn''t think so much at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "aren''t you embarrassed?"


    "Although it''s embarrassing, I also know that as a martial artist, I should throw out all these old ideas. I don''t blame Da Neng!"


    "Da Neng, please!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said this like his sin, but at this time, he didn''t think so much. Only getting the devil''s seal is the key. He won''t give up with such a powerful decision of the Tianmo Sutra.

 Chapter 1477

    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s start!"


    At this time, he began. When he saw those things he shouldn''t see, Chu Tiange collapsed in his heart.


    Why collapse, because it affects his mind too much.


    Even though he is a detached person, some things are still a man''s wild nature, which is a natural nature and has nothing to do with anything.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s thoughts are always so restless.


    After seeing all this, Princess Qingyue seemed to feel Ye Qianzhong''s uneasiness.


    Her face became more shy. She thought Ye Qianzhong could calm down, but in fact, ye Qianzhong couldn''t bear it at all.


    As long as it''s a man, I can''t bear it!


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "no, I''m fine. Go on!"


    He reached up and felt the softness in an instant.


    Princess Qingyue was almost startled, but ye Qianchong did have to pass there. At this time, ye Qianchong''s blood expanded, but he had to continue for the sake of the Tianmo Sutra.


    At this time, he finally felt the seal.


    This is the Scripture of the ancient demon clan.


    "What a complex seal. It seems weak, but as long as I move forward, this seal will resist in an instant!"


    Ye Qianzhong said heavily in his heart.


    This seal can''t be lifted if you want to.


    Otherwise, the Qing Ming Dynasty would not be so weak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t give up the plan and tried to mobilize his strength to remove the seal.


    "Hum!"


    Princess Qingyue immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. He quickly stopped exerting his strength.


    Because if it goes on like this, Princess Qingyue may be hit hard. It''s too difficult. Princess Qingyue is weak and can''t bear his strength or the power of this seal.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue said to him, "Daneng, why did you stop?"


    Although at this moment, Princess Qingyue is very haggard¡®


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t continue, because this seal can''t be lifted by external force!"


    "What should I do?"


    Princess Qingyue is also worried.


    "Let me see!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is thinking in his heart. He can''t use external force. Should he?


    When this idea appeared, even ye Qianzhong felt that he was too beast, because it was too hard to speak.


    Princess Qingyue seems to see ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    To this end, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "is there anything difficult to say about Da Neng?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this may be a seven word life lock!"


    "What is a seven word life lock?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this seal may be connected with your birthday and even the power of life. If you want to remove it, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Asked Princess Qingyue.


    "Unless we have sex!"


    Ye Qianzhong propped up his mouth.


    "Dirty, dirty!"


    Princess Qingyue immediately scolded angrily.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was speechless. He was really dirty, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless because it was the only way he could think of at present.


    In front of this only way, he was scolded bloody by Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "sorry, this kind of thing can''t be messed up. Let it be sealed! Nothing! "


    Ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed, because now he can only say these words. Now he regrets what he said just now.


    If he could do it again, he would certainly take back what he said just now, but the so-called water is hard to recover. At this moment, ye Qianzhong almost collapsed.


    Princess Qingyue''s face was crimson. She hesitated for a long time, and then said, "Da Neng, it''s not impossible to do this!"


    "But can you leave me later?"


    Her meaning is obvious. Unless ye Qianzhong is responsible for her, it is impossible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, no problem at all!"


    For him, anyway, he has so many women, not many more, not many less, not to mention the identity of Princess Qingyue is not simple.


    The big deal is to bring Princess Qingyue into the harem. As a man, he should show his courage and domineering spirit.


    Princess Qingyue''s face became more crimson. Of course, she knew what ye Qianzhong''s promise meant, although it was only a simple promise.


    But the promise of Da Neng will not go back.


    Just so easy to hand over her first time, Princess Qingyue still refused in her heart.


    "When shall we start?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Give me three days to prepare!"


    Princess Qingyue knows that she can''t start now. After all, she and ye Qianchong haven''t got so familiar yet!


    There must always be an adaptation period.


    Ye Qianzhong also knew what Princess Qingyue thought, so he didn''t embarrass Princess Qingyue at this time.


    Said, "OK!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left the room with Princess Qingyue.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong urged the Terran to leave here quickly.


    Although the quiet place is very dangerous now, he knows that the quiet place is the nearest place to the ancient demon family. Once the ancient demon family makes a comeback, it will cause untold trauma.


    Under Ye Qianzhong''s personal order, more people left¡®


    According to Ye Qianzhong, all the fighters here can evacuate in five days at most.


    Of course, Princess Qingyue was shy about ye Qianzhong in these two days.


    Seems to turn a blind eye.


    Because whenever she sees Ye Qianzhong, she will think of what ye Qianzhong said to her that night. As a woman, she is really shy at this time.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong has deliberately avoided it.


    Her behavior makes Ye Qianzhong feel funny. There is no way. Princess Qingyue is such a small woman. Ye Qianzhong knows that at this time, he must take the initiative to attack.


    Dissolve the defense line of Princess Qingyue. After all, Princess Qingyue is too defensive against herself now.


    So he came the next night.


    When Princess Qingyue saw that it was Ye Qianzhong, she was very flustered. She wondered whether ye Qianzhong would mess around?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "don''t you invite me in?"


    Princess Qingyue hurriedly said, "no, no, you''re too busy."


    "I can''t disturb you!"


    This is the forced wording of Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong was funny. He said to Princess Qingyue, "in fact, you don''t have to panic when you see me, although I am a human power!"


    "But in fact, our years are almost the same. Why should we be so afraid of me?"


    "But will you dislike me?"


    Asked Princess Qingyue.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong is puzzled. "


    Princess Qingyue said, "because I am the descendant of Tianmo clan, the demon clan is the most hated by the human race. My identity is too special."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, because now you don''t represent the demon family. In fact, if the two families are safe, how can they fight."


    "The world is always lack of a compatible heart. Not only will I not dislike you, but I will protect you. Who dares to question you in the future, I will certainly have a hard time with him!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Of course, every word he said is the most sincere side. In the future, the identity of Princess Qingyue may be exposed.


    At that time, I must stand with Princess Qingyue. This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise to her.


    He will keep his promise.


    Princess Qingyue was moved at this time. She didn''t expect that she hadn''t opened her mouth, but thought of the hidden danger. Ye Qianzhong promised herself.


    The promise of Da Neng will never expire, so at this time, Princess Qingyue''s heart was influenced by Ye Qianzhong.


    She immediately threw herself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said, "I''ve never asked for these. I''m even thinking that my identity will be found in the future."


    "Should I run away or commit suicide!"


    This is the worry of Princess Qingyue. Her identity will be found in the future.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I''m here. As long as I''m here, you''ll never have these concerns, even if the whole world is enemy!"


    A man should be domineering when he should be. Of course, after his strength can support the domineering words, he must be one of the most domineering men in the world, such as ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1478

    At this time, Princess Qingyue was moved and said, "thank you! I didn''t expect you to be such a real person! "


    "That''s inevitable!"


    Ye Qianzhong smiled.


    Then, Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are a man worthy of relying on everything!"


    "Let''s start tonight!"


    Now, Princess Qingyue has given up all prejudices, because ye Qianzhong is a man who can rely on everything.


    Some people don''t have to test to know that they can feel everything through contact.


    Ye Qianzhong is such a man. Maybe he was born with this momentum.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately kissed him, because as a man, he had to take the initiative in some things.


    In the moonlight lingering night, everything began


    When Princess Qingyue woke up, ye Qianzhong was lying next to her and looking at her.


    "Da Neng, you..."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qian looked at Princess Qingyue with questioning eyes. Princess Qingyue hurriedly said, "husband!"


    Of course, it is impossible for Princess Qingyue to say such words for the first time.


    "That''s about the same!"


    As a man, at this moment, he held Princess Qingyue in his arms.


    Princess Qingyue is very happy and sweet.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, can the seal be untied?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s long been untied."


    "Now you and I are heart to heart. I want to communicate the devil''s seal hidden in the seal!"


    "Yes!"


    Princess Qingyue nodded and began to connect heart to heart with Ye Qianzhong. This is a spiritual communication method. They know each other''s hearts and minds.


    This is an incredible decision that can only be made by two people who love each other.


    Like them now.


    When this dharma was cast, ye Qianzhong roamed in the voice of Princess Qingyue.


    Then he saw the devil''s seal.


    The devil''s seal floats in the air, and ye Qianzhong tries to take it down, but it seems impossible, because the devil''s seal is ethereal.


    "How strange!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that all this was so difficult. He thought that the devil''s seal was easy to win, but he didn''t expect that it was difficult at the most critical time.


    He thought of Princess Qingyue. After all, the devil''s seal is the thing of the Tianmo family and the chief treasure of the Tianmo king.


    Princess Qingyue is the descendant of the heavenly demon king. At this time, Princess Qingyue should also take it in person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly communicated with Princess Qingyue¡®


    Princess Qingyue came to her spiritual world.


    When she came to her spiritual world, ye Qianzhong said, "maybe you want to take the devil''s seal yourself!"


    "I''ll try!"


    Princess Qingyue doesn''t know whether she can do it or not, because all this is still in doubt. Even she is not sure.


    At this time, she made a quick move. Sure enough, the demon king seal was held by her, not by Ye Qianzhong. It was an ethereal existence.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to think of some secrets. This secret is that the demon king seal is the treasure of the demon family, which the Terran can''t get at all.


    Thinking of this secret, at this time, ye Qianzhong asked Princess Qingyue, "try, can you open the devil''s seal?"


    "Good!"


    Princess Qingyue nodded and began.


    She quickly opened the devil''s seal. Sure enough, the devil''s seal had been opened by her.


    This scene was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. Sure enough, the descendants of the heavenly demon king did it themselves. The effect was different


    That''s quite good. Even he didn''t expect such a wonderful effect¡®


    When all these effects were achieved, the Tianmo Sutra appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked because he felt the breath of the king''s Sutra, which was sent out by the heaven demon Sutra.


    It''s an ancient legend.


    There are two great treasures in heaven and earth, man King Sutra and heaven demon Sutra.


    For the sake of Tianmo Sutra, the demon family can do whatever it takes. For the sake of RenWang Sutra, all families swear to find it to the death.


    Different from the king''s Sutra, this day''s magic Sutra is a complete Dharma, which is not as serious as the king''s Sutra.


    Even though he went through difficulties and dangers, he just found the middle volume of the man King Sutra.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "come on, take back the Tianmo Sutra!"


    "Good!"


    Princess Qingyue nodded.


    She knew the importance of Tianmo Sutra, and only she could take it back. She took it back in an instant.


    At this time, the two talents withdraw from heart to heart, because the goal is achieved, all this is not so important.


    "Husband, I feel a Dharma I like!"


    Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong happily.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "this is the treasure of the Tianmo family. The Tianmo Sutra is equivalent to the king Sutra in terms of status. From then on, you will practice this set of Dharma!"


    "When you reach great success, carry on the past and forge ahead into the future, who can stop you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder to her.


    Princess Qingyue asked, "it''s just a set of laws. Is it so strong?"


    Anyway, Princess Qingyue doesn''t believe it. In her opinion, it''s just a set of decisions. How strong can it be.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, because this is not an ordinary law, but the Tianmo Sutra. The Tianmo Sutra is inherently powerful!"


    "He is the masterpiece of the demon king of heaven. The demon king of heaven is a strong man who can compare with the king of man. You are not suitable to practice Terran Dharma, but you can practice the demon Sutra!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    In fact, he envies Princess Qingyue very much, because the start of Princess Qingyue is to stand on the top of the Dharma. I''m afraid this start will far surpass those who have been practicing martial arts for a long time.


    "But will I become a cruel warrior like the demon family when I practice the Tianmo Sutra?"


    At this time, Princess Qingyue was worried in her heart.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let me see!"


    He decided to check it out himself.


    Princess Qingyue tells Ye Qianzhong the important news of the Dharma decision. Ye Qianzhong is testing the Tianmo Sutra.


    In fact, it was also very simple. Then he said, "it''s all right. Although the Tianmo sutra was created by the Tianmo king, it has no bloodthirsty and cruel side."


    This is also normal, because bloodthirsty and cruel decisions have never been higher decisions, and higher decisions return to nature from infinite mysteries.


    What''s more, the Tianmo Sutra is already the top Dharma.


    "That''s good. Husband, can you practice?"


    "If my husband can practice Tianmo Sutra, my husband''s strength will rise to the sky step by step!"


    This is the expectation of Princess Qingyue. Who doesn''t expect their men to be stronger, including Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my system is special and can carry all decisions. Whether it''s just or evil, I can practice!"


    "But this is always the thing of your demon family. If I practice..."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say the next words. Although he can''t wait now, as a man, he should be reserved when he should be reserved.


    So you won''t lose face.


    Princess Qingyue hurriedly said, "husband, you and I should be equal to each other. Since I am the only descendant of the Tianmo family, now the Tianmo Sutra should be decided by me!"


    "I allow my husband to practice with me!"


    This is the resolute attitude of Princess Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m stingy. I''ll practice with you. If you have any problems in practice, just find me!"


    When the goal was achieved, ye Qianzhong was relieved, although his relationship with Princess Qingyue was very close.


    But if Princess Qingyue doesn''t allow him to practice the Dharma, ye Qianzhong will never embarrass Princess Qingyue.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue told ye Qianzhong the Tianmo Sutra.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the profundity of it. As expected, it is worthy of a scripture comparable to the human king Scripture. Such a Scripture can never be created overnight.


    Because such a decision has transcended heaven and earth. It can be created only when heaven and earth coexist under certain opportunities.


    Ye Qianzhong also wanted to create his own set of decisions, which could be comparable to the two sets of decisions, but when he knew the terrible of these two sets of decisions.


    His self-esteem has been greatly hurt, which seems impossible to accomplish, unless he can enter the martial holy land, open the profound pulse door and communicate with heaven and earth.


    In such an opportunity, maybe you can try, but now, you''d better wash and sleep early!

 Chapter 1479

    At this time, ye Qianzhong closed.


    Because he wants to concentrate on studying the book of heavenly demons.


    The Tianmo Sutra is also divided into three layers.


    The first layer is the little Cheng Tianmo, the second layer is the big Cheng Tianmo, and the third layer is the Supreme Tianmo.


    Every floor is the most terrible law.


    The three-tier demons and the human king Sutra go hand in hand.


    Ye Qianzhong is a human race. Although he can accommodate everything because of his special physique, there is no doubt that he knows that his cultivation speed will never be too fast.


    Because all these conditions are very harsh.


    After a whole month of understanding, he finally understood Xiaocheng Tianmo.


    All this is really not simple. For ye Qianzhong, it is definitely a hard time, even if he has trained Xiaocheng Tianmo.


    His strength has also been greatly improved.


    The book of heavenly demons is very special. Every power is extremely strong.


    Now, ye Qianzhong is absolutely confident that he will not lose or even defeat the chaotic Taoist priest.


    Of course, on that day, chaotic Taoist priest had not displayed his top strength. He didn''t know how terrible chaotic Taoist priest''s top strength was.


    All this is just his guess.


    However, in the future, ye Qianzhong has absolute confidence to surpass the top. In this era, the so-called allies are unreliable, because everything they do is for themselves.


    When conflicts arise, they will decisively kill the so-called allies.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong has his own plan. Only by climbing to the top with his own strength can he achieve everything.


    The profound meaning contained in Xiaocheng Tianmo is so deep that he can''t decide.


    After all, this is the book of heavenly demons!


    He has a complete set of heaven demon Sutra, which is as valuable as a complete set of man King Sutra.


    This value is immeasurable.


    Ye Qianzhong realized it himself, but he didn''t know how Princess Qingyue understood it. Therefore, he came to Princess Qingyue.


    "Qing Yue, how do you understand?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Princess Qingyue was very depressed. She said, "I didn''t understand it!"


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Qianzhong was also shocked. Princess Qingyue should understand faster than him. After all, Princess Qingyue is the descendant of the demon king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "let me see the situation!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Qingyue reassures Ye Qianzhong to check the situation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found that the talent of Princess Qingyue was terrible, not even weaker than Sikong Weiwei.


    But Princess Qingyue''s talent seems to be blocked by something, as well as Princess Qingyue''s demon blood.


    Tianmo blood is very thick. After all, she is the direct descendant of Tianmo king.


    Such blood can be called the top, but why can''t Princess Qingyue inspire her potential!


    It can be said that Princess Qingyue is now like a treasure house, but she has no key. Therefore, it is impossible to open this treasure house.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that if he wants Princess Qingyue to open the treasure house, it may have something to do with the Tianmo clan. He doesn''t know who sealed the power of Princess Qingyue.


    So that Princess Qingyue can''t continue her cultivation.


    At this time, he said to Princess Qingyue, "Qingyue, maybe we''re going to Tianmo city!"


    "There, maybe all the answers can be found!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to my husband!"


    Princess Qingyue was still very depressed, but she said, "husband, in fact, don''t be busy for my affairs all the time. Anyway, I''ve been here for so many years."


    "In fact, this is also good!"


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no, I must let you practice again."


    This was his most resolute attitude.


    Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Thank you, husband! "


    "Thank you for what, thank you. You and I don''t care about each other. I can''t just bury the rise of a peerless genius!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Princess Qingyue is very satisfied to lie in Ye Qianzhong''s arms. After all, it''s not easy.


    Ye Qianzhong set out with Princess Qingyue.


    They came to the demon city again.


    As in the past, Tianmo city is full of an atmosphere of terror. In the hinterland of the mountain, the vast palace is located in it.


    Last time, he killed blood demons here, so there is no living breath here.


    When she saw these bodies, Princess Qingyue trembled and said, "husband, I don''t know why. At this moment, I really want to cry!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to cry, cry! After all, this is your other home, and my shoulder is your strongest dependence. "


    He immediately took Princess Qingyue in his arms.


    Princess Qingyue cried. It was not because she was touched by the scenery, but because she belonged here, but because the times were different.


    But also vaguely able to retrieve the past bit by bit.


    Ye Qianzhong took her to the bedroom.


    This bedroom is so huge.


    There are also several bodies here, but Princess Qingyue seems to feel that she slept here when she was a baby.


    All these have become the best memories.


    At this time, she cried.


    I cried my heart out.


    Ye Qianzhong began to trace back to the source of the years, and with the most subtle breath here, he evolved all kinds of the past.


    When all this evolution was over, he was very angry and didn''t even dare to recall, because there was a terrible scene here.


    When this scene was staged, he also knew why Princess Qingyue cried.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong feels bad in his heart. The so-called blood demon family is so cruel.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Princess Qingyue turned around and found that her tears fell on the runes on the ground, and then the runes began to shine.


    "This..."


    Princess Qingyue also felt incredible.


    After the rune glowed, a void door was opened.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    He took Princess Qingyue''s hand and entered the void gate. Here, ye Qianzhong felt the vast demon world.


    Here, he saw the statues of the sages of Tianmo family. Although these people were once the mortal enemies of all families, they have been dead for so long.


    He didn''t care.


    After all, Wan clan and ancient demon clan, even he couldn''t tell who was the right party and who was the evil party, and he didn''t know what to rely on.


    At this time, Princess Qingyue said, "here, here is my Tianmo altar!"


    "I feel my blocked meridians are being opened!"


    This is the perception of Princess Qingyue. She sensed all this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good. Perhaps the sages of your demon family have speculated about all this today."


    "Sealing your meridians may be that they are afraid that you will be targeted by thousands of nationalities in the eternal world, which is a situation to protect you."


    "Is there such a legendary prophet?"


    Princess Qingyue was shocked.


    Anyway, in her opinion, all this is like a Arabian Night, which seems impossible.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "there is such a prophet, but the strength must have reached a shocking level!"


    "May have reached the holy land of martial arts! Because although I can feel something in the detached environment, it is only vague! "


    "Maybe the martial holy land will be clear."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    Anyway, Princess Qingyue was shocked at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let''s look at the situation first! How do you feel now? "


    "I''m much better. I feel I can practice!"


    Princess Qingyue had not finished her words. The next moment, her demon blood was aroused, and she gave a cry of pain.


    "Hold on, this is your chance. Sure enough, there are endless fantasies here!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. When he reminded Princess Qingyue, he found that a drop of the strongest demon blood suddenly appeared from the altar and ran to Princess Qingyue.


    In an instant, it integrated into the body of Princess Qingyue.


    "Poof!"


    Princess Qingyue spits out a mouthful of blood. With her strength, it seems difficult to refine this drop of heaven demon blood. Therefore, ye Qianchong shot.


    He helped Princess Qingyue refine this drop of extremely strong demon blood. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, this drop of demon blood can penetrate his invincible body.


    This must be the blood of the heavenly demon king, because apart from the heavenly demon king, he really can''t find the blood comparable to this power.


    Is this a chance from the demon king?

 Chapter 1480

    At this time, ye Qianzhong accelerated the operation of Tianmo blood. Unfortunately, Tianmo blood was too strong to be completely controlled by him.


    Under his forced operation, the demon blood pierced his body in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the demon blood would be so strong that it directly penetrated his invincible body.


    You know, this is the blood of the powerful martial saint. Even a drop is not what he can deal with. The strength of the demon blood is beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he accelerated his strength, forcibly diluted the demon blood, and then injected it into the body of Princess Qingyue.


    "Ah!"


    Princess Qingyue screamed.


    When she screamed, Princess Qingyue''s eyes were scarlet, and the infinite magic immediately spread out from her body.


    At this moment, even ye Qianzhong was startled.


    This is too terrible!


    But terrible is terrible. At this time, he will continue. As long as Princess Qingyue resists this cruel situation, everything is easy to say.


    Sure enough, at this time, Princess Qingyue held back.


    At this moment, the blockage in her body was pierced by the devil''s blood. The devil''s blood was integrated into her body, and the princess Qingyue became stronger every moment.


    But Princess Qingyue seemed to feel that her body was about to burst.


    "Husband, I feel like I''m about to explode."


    Princess Qingyue said hard.


    Ye Qianzhong hurried over and said to Princess Qingyue!:¡° Hold on, as long as you hold on to this moment, your road will be smooth and invincible. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s advice to her.


    Under unbearable circumstances, Princess Qingyue slapped Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong thought that with the weak strength of Princess Qingyue, even if he slapped him with all his strength, it was a painless situation.


    There''s nothing to worry about.


    But in fact, it was not the case. When this slap hit him, ye Qianzhong immediately flew back out and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "So powerful?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was full of unprecedented shock.


    He didn''t expect that there should be such powerful moves. It''s not too much to say that they are the best in the world.


    This must be the reason of demon blood.


    But at this moment, it seemed quiet, and Princess Qingyue fainted on the ground.


    Ye Qianzhong propped up his body and reluctantly walked in front of Princess Qingyue. When he felt that Princess Qingyue just fainted, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not even if he doesn''t accept it, because his body is still in pain. If it gets out, he will become a joke.


    Under the attack of Princess Qingyue, ye Qianzhong is so embarrassed. I have to say that as a man, ye Qianzhong can''t stand it.


    Fortunately, no one saw all this. This is the best situation.


    At this time, he got up and explored the power of Princess Qingyue.


    It was found that Princess Qingyue was getting stronger. Although she was very weak, she had Tianmo blood with Tianmo Sutra, and her talent was already strong.


    The speed of her rise is absolutely not weak, Si Kong Weiwei.


    Ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    The next day, Princess Qingyue woke up.


    "Husband, what happened yesterday?"


    Princess Qingyue still doesn''t understand, because in her opinion, it''s all like this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "from today on, no one can block your way. In the future, you may become the demon king!"


    "Really?"


    Even Princess Qingyue was shocked. After all, in Princess Qingyue''s view, this scene seems unlikely.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course it''s true!"


    "Let''s go! It''s not good to stay here long. "


    Ye Qianzhong said to her.


    "Uh huh!"


    Princess Qingyue nodded. The once prosperous Tianmo city has become ruins. Even if there is too much sadness, how can it be.


    All this is already doomed.


    Her birth has doomed all this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took her away.


    The Terrans outside the quiet place have almost evacuated.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Let''s go! "


    They were the last people to leave the quiet place. Princess Qingyue said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I want to go to the Qingming dynasty!"


    Both her hometown were destroyed.


    For Princess Qingyue, this kind of blow is cruel. She thought she had no relatives in the world, but the emergence of Ye Qianzhong gave her hope to live.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Husband, I know you have too many things to deal with, so you don''t have to accompany me. My two maids will accompany me."


    "When my husband is finished, we will meet in the Terran holy city."


    Princess Qingyue knows that ye Qianzhong has a lot to do, so she doesn''t want to trouble ye Qianzhong at this moment.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    If Princess Qingyue is in danger, he can arrive in an instant. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has nothing to worry about.


    He left the quiet place. After all, too many things happened here.


    This matter has not spread to the world for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the most brilliant middle of the world.


    This is definitely the vastest world.


    But this is also a mixed world, because chaotic Taoist priest and old man killing heaven have been active in these places.


    He came to peach blossom Valley again.


    There are people in the depths of the peach blossom, and Bai Xiaosheng is the master here. I remember the last time I said goodbye to Bai Xiaosheng, he was not the opponent of the dark devil.


    This time, he has killed the Dark Lord.


    "No!"


    As soon as he came to peach blossom Valley, ye Qianzhong felt the difference here. The peach blossom Valley, which used to be like a fairyland, was already broken.


    Obviously, there was a big war here.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up and saw the bodies of many martial arts practitioners. These people must have come to beg Bai Xiaosheng, but because of the war.


    So these people were destroyed.


    Ye Qianzhong ran to the peach blossom valley.


    When I came to the small world of peach blossom Valley, I found that the small world had been broken through.


    "The breath of power!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    So it seems that Bai Xiaosheng is in danger. Yes, Bai Xiaosheng knows too many people''s secrets and has the strength to control the secret of heaven.


    He must be uneasy. The powerful man makes a move, and Bai Xiaosheng seems unable to face it.


    At this time, he looked for a long time and found that there was no one here. What happened to Bai Xiaosheng is unknown.


    "Da Neng!"


    A faint breath came.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up and found that the boy was dying. He was Bai Xiaosheng''s boy, but looking at his current injury, he was unable to recover.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    At the same time, he is also healing the boy to make him live a little longer.


    The boy said with difficulty!:¡° Da Neng, on that day, the master was rehearsing, but Taoist chaos ran in. "


    "Ask the master to find someone for him. The middle volume and the second volume of the king''s Sutra!"


    "But the master said there was nothing he could do, so they fought. The master was captured by him, and here was destroyed by him. Before he was captured, the master had a brocade bag for me to give to Daneng!"


    He pulled out the brocade bag at his last gasp.


    Obviously, Bai Xiaosheng has already deduced all this, perhaps a disaster.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately opened the brocade bag.


    Sure enough, as he thought, Bai Xiaosheng did know what happened today.


    The brocade bag told him to go to the king''s tomb.


    Then there''s nothing.


    He asked the boy, "what else did your master say?"


    "My master didn''t say anything. He just asked me to give you this brocade bag. Daneng, goodbye. Please save my teacher!"


    "Please tell him that I can''t take care of him anymore!"


    After saying this, the boy''s life dissipated.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the boy''s body and shook his head. He knew that no matter how strong his strength was, he could not cure the boy whose soul was destroyed.


    This is a loyal boy. Ye Qianzhong''s sword fell and buried the boy in an instant.


    At this time, he set out and rushed to the human king''s tomb. Of course, he didn''t know where the human king''s tomb was. Now there was only a sketch drawn by Bai Xiaosheng. He could only start along this sketch. He didn''t know what Bai Xiaosheng wanted to remind himself. As a human race, Bai Xiaosheng gave him a lot of guidance. This kindness must be repaid.

 Chapter 1481

    The tomb of the king of man is a great suspense in the eternal world.


    Because no one knows where the human king is buried, even the descendants of the human king don''t know, because the things in those years were too secret.


    Of course, what they care about is not the tomb of the king of man. Looking for the tomb of the king of man is not to pay tribute to and cherish the memory of the king of man, but they want the second volume of the king of man Scripture.


    The second volume of the human king Sutra is the highest secret technique of the human king Sutra.


    It is also the peak of Dharma determination in the eternal world. As long as you get the second volume of man King Sutra, you can become a detached person even if you don''t become a martial saint.


    If the detached person gets it, the chance to break through the martial saint will be much greater.


    Under so many temptations, they are all looking for the king''s tomb. It can be said that they have searched all over the world for so many years.


    But no one found the king''s tomb.


    Ye Qianzhong came to a mysterious place according to the place pointed out by Bai Xiaosheng.


    This mysterious place has sky high mountains, which are all covered with stones.


    At first glance, it is not a simple place. Ye Qianzhong knows that the human king cannot be buried in this place. Bai Xiaosheng must have other purposes to guide him here.


    Then the white deer came.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Isn''t this Bai Xiaosheng''s white deer? He thought that the white deer had died that day, but unexpectedly, the white deer was still alive.


    It surprised him.


    The White Deer spoke.


    The white deer had a deep voice and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, we meet again."


    "You are not a white deer, you are Bai Xiaosheng!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    "Yes, Da Neng has good eyesight. I put one of my thoughts on the white deer, and I knew Da Neng would come."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Where is your real body, master?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    On that day, Taoist chaos captured Bai Xiaosheng, so at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t know where Bai Xiaosheng was caught by Taoist chaos.


    "He is deep in the strange stone. Da Neng, the reason why I want you to come here is that I have arranged eight arrays here."


    "At that time, the eight arrays will cooperate with you to kill Taoist chaos!"


    This is the purpose of Bai Xiaosheng.


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "yes, Taoist chaos has bullied my Terran again and again. I really think I dare not touch him!"


    If ye Qianzhong wants to cooperate with him to kill others, ye Qianzhong may consider it, but ye Qianzhong won''t consider killing Taoist chaos at all.


    Agree directly.


    Because he and chaotic Taoist priest were enemies of life and death. Before, he was indeed not the opponent of chaotic Taoist priest, but after getting the Tianmo Sutra, ye Qianzhong didn''t believe that he would be so weak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "how to act?"


    "The array has been opened by me. I will teach you how to control the eight array. Then you will be outside and use the array to kill Taoist chaos!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What about you?"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if he did, Bai Xiaosheng would die.


    The White Deer said, "I have made a plan to die with him, because Juntian was my life and death friend!"


    "He let the king fall, and I will let him fall!"


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s decision.


    He can give everything for his dead friend. This is Bai Xiaosheng, who is feared by the world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Bai Xiaosheng was such a person who valued friendship.


    Therefore, he said to Bai Xiaosheng, "elder, in fact, I can fight him."


    "No, Taoist chaos is too powerful. You use the eight array chart to kill him. As for me, it''s good to get Taoist chaos''s life."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    Seeing Bai Xiaosheng''s answer, ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, please teach me!"


    He must find a way to save Bai Xiaosheng later.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has the strength to fight against Taoist chaos, but he doesn''t know whether he can kill Taoist chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist chaos said to Bai Xiaosheng, "old man, I''ve been waiting here for four days and nights. If I can''t find the king''s tomb if the ink goes on like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Xiaosheng said calmly, "it''s not so easy to find the king''s tomb. Although he is here, he also wants me to find it slowly!"


    "It may be possible on a full moon night."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    "Hum! You''d better not play tricks on me. I''ll just wait for you tonight. If I can''t find it after tonight, I''ll kill you. "


    Obviously, Taoist chaos has lost patience.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said to him, "you won''t kill me, because only I can find the king''s tomb."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t deduce quickly!"


    Taoist chaos shouted.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng was rehearsing, but there were other ideas in his eyes.


    In an instant, suddenly, the single stone mountain here began to shake and shuffle the cards here at one time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even Taoist chaos was frightened.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said, "Taoist chaos, you should feel lucky to have me buried with you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Taoist chaos was angry. At this time, he didn''t understand what Bai Xiaosheng meant.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "you seriously injured Juntian, my confidant. Now you should pay for his life."


    "Hahaha, is it up to you?"


    Taoist chaos said disdainfully.


    How can a weak person who is not beyond the realm be qualified to talk about this with him.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "of course, it''s not just me. The array has been started. Just wait to die!"


    "Really? Then I''ll kill you first! "


    Taoist chaos shouted angrily.


    He ran to Bai Xiaosheng and shot.


    But after a flash of light, Bai Xiaosheng was swept away by the light.


    "Da Neng, how could it be you? Didn''t I tell you to leave me alone? "


    Bai Xiaosheng was a little angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t think about it. I have the ability to kill him! Master, you control the array. Don''t worry, I''ll die in the array! "


    "Go!"


    He immediately pushed Bai Xiaosheng out. When Taoist chaos arrived, he found that it was Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong was standing in front of him.


    "Taoist chaos, we meet again."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    "How about meeting? Last time, the guy who was in the way of the king of Shenwu war let you escape, but you''re not so lucky today."


    Taoist chaos said disdainfully.


    He didn''t pay attention to Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong had strong combat power, he always believed that he was the strongest.


    He didn''t pay attention to Ye Qian at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Taoist chaos, do you think I''m still the same as before? Today I will let you know what combat power is! "


    In an instant, he shot impressively and ran away with an extremely strong force towards the chaotic Taoist.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Taoist chaos made a move. He took out the chaos magic knife and came to ye Qianchong.


    This time, he didn''t talk nonsense. He knew that if he didn''t use the chaotic magic knife, he couldn''t kill Ye Qianzhong at all. Therefore, he directly dispatched the peak skill.


    The chaos magic knife shot.


    The incomparable power ran to Ye Qianzhong, which was the first time ye Qianzhong saw the power of Chaos Magic knife.


    He cast the supreme magic sword, and the supreme magic sword was full of war, because this was the second time that the supreme magic sword fought against the chaotic magic sword.


    In that year, his master Jun Tian showed it and was defeated by chaos magic knife.


    The incomparable anger of the supreme magic sword was shown at this moment.


    The most powerful impact between the two is terrible and shocking.


    "Dang!"


    In an instant, the flying sand and stones around were stunned by two forces. Such a powerful force has reached an appalling level.


    The power between the two broke out in an instant. This powerful explosive power makes people desperate.


    Bai Xiaosheng saw their combat power outside. He was shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s combat power, because ye Qianzhong''s combat power was just average before.


    Unexpectedly, after these days, ye Qianzhong has risen to this level. He may really have the confidence to become a strong man in the martial holy land.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s combat power is improving all the time, the progress is fast and large, which is unimaginable, but Bai Xiaosheng doesn''t stop. He is running the eight array chart.

 Chapter 1482

    At this time, ye Qianzhong operated the power of overlord demons. In an instant, the original equal situation changed.


    Taoist chaos felt that ye Qianzhong''s combat power was improving.


    At this time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s strength to improve so fast. The last time he fought with Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong could resist him.


    But he is not qualified to fight it.


    At this time, Taoist chaos did not expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so terrible that it could not be worse.


    He quickly improved his strength.


    "Touch!"


    When their strength rises to the peak, the blow will be an unprecedented blow, and they will go back.


    Ye Qianzhong still admires the strength of chaotic Taoist priest. Even if he operates the power of heavenly demons, he is not much better than chaotic Taoist priest.


    It can be imagined that before those long years, there were many reasons why he could compete with others.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly went out and waved the supreme magic sword. Their strength was greatly improved. This improvement was feared.


    Chaotic Taoist wields chaotic sky sabre.


    Chaos Tiandao bombarded down, and the supreme magic sword blocked the edge, but ye Qianzhong still felt the temperament of the blade.


    It''s really unusual. This temperament can make people feel desperate and scary.


    Only the supreme magic sword can compete with chaotic Tiandao.


    At this time, neither of them is satisfied with the other.


    Taoist chaos felt the horror of Ye Qianzhong. He knew that if ye Qianzhong was not killed, he would increase at the speed of Ye Qianzhong.


    It won''t be long, ten years at most. He won''t be ye Qianzhong''s opponent until the time of fighting for the king.


    Taoist chaos shouted, "chaos thirteen knives!"


    Thirteen knives are not sent out one by one, but together. It can be imagined that this power will be appalling.


    Ye Qianzhong casts swordsmanship Chapter 13.


    They fought with chaos thirteen Dao, and their power was infinite. He also felt what was terrible. Chaos thirteen Dao can be beautiful with the thirteen chapters of Kendo in the profound meaning.


    This is the first time I''ve seen it.


    Chapter 13 of Kendo has become the strongest after countless improvements by him. He didn''t expect that Taoist chaos''s chaotic thirteen sabres could be comparable to it.


    At this time, the two launched a strong collision.


    This collision carries forward the past and opens up the future, who can be enemy.


    The beginning of the two forces is also the end of the two forces. They fought absolutely day and night.


    Suddenly, the eight array moved.


    Taoist chaos and ye Qianzhong were shocked. In their opinion, the eight arrays arranged by Bai Xiaosheng are very strong, but where can they get strong.


    But now they know that the power of these eight arrays is not covered.


    In the blink of an eye, the two quickly avoided.


    Because the power of the eight arrays has been suppressed.


    Taoist chaos supported the Tianzhu stone. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong and said, "boy, you''re making a cocoon for yourself."


    He was very depressed, because he knew that this was definitely a conspiracy of Ye Qianzhong and Bai Xiaosheng, so at this time, he was filled with unbearable anger.


    But ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "why do you bind yourself in a cocoon? That''s not necessarily because you don''t have that qualification! "


    Regardless of the pressure on them, they continued to fight at this moment.


    It was dark.


    Because in Bai Xiaosheng''s plan, he asked Ye Qianzhong to use the power of the eight array to deal with the chaotic Taoist priest. When the chaotic Taoist priest declined, he would kill the chaotic Taoist priest.


    This plan is perfect, but I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should choose hard steel with chaos Taoist.


    Of course, he also knows that the reason why Ye Qianzhong chose to do so is entirely because of him.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng tried his best to urge the eight array diagram. When ye Qianzhong and Taoist chaos were injured, he evacuated the eight array diagram.


    "Die!"


    Taoist chaos splits Tianzhu with chaotic sky knife and runs directly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong covered it with a sword, and the weapons of the two launched a strong collision at this time. This collision is terrible.


    Tianzhu was destroyed.


    The pressure on them has been relieved.


    "No!"


    Bai Xiaosheng secretly shouted that it was not good. He thought that the eight array diagram could consume the physical strength of Taoist chaos, but he didn''t expect that their combat strength would be so strong.


    With the joint efforts of Ye Qianzhong and Taoist chaos, his eight array chart has no such power.


    It seems that the eight arrays are about to break up.


    Taoist chaos was even more proud.


    He did his best to break through the eight arrays.


    At this moment, Bai Xiaosheng was very depressed, and his plan to surround and kill Taoist chaos was afraid to fail.


    But just at this time, ye Qianzhong had already cast a startling sword, which was a combination of human and sword. The sword pierced the body of the chaotic Taoist priest.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist chaos uttered a dull hum. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s sword would be so terrible and full of endless sword meaning.


    The eight array is completely broken.


    In the sky, Taoist chaos was hurt, but he smiled.


    He laughed at Ye Qianzhong and said, "what if you want to surround me? Now you don''t have that chance."


    "Because I, who broke through the shackles, will be your dream devil!"


    Taoist chaos is very proud.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng was eclipsed.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "in my opinion, everything just now is an unnecessary choice, because the war between you and me has only begun now."


    "What?"


    Bai Xiaosheng was shocked in the distance. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would be so domineering and say such domineering words. Should ye Qianzhong really be invincible?


    Taoist chaos said coldly, "it seems that you are very confident in your own strength?"


    "Of course, because even if you don''t come to me, I will go to you. I must kill you."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination. In front of this attitude, he is the most decisive man. After practicing the Tianmo Sutra, he wants to find Taoist chaos to try water.


    Taoist chaos said coldly, "you don''t have that qualification. You don''t have any constraints. Fight with all your strength. I''ll see if you can support my attack!"


    In an instant, chaotic Taoist turned into noumenon and rushed to the sky. In the sky, a vast chaotic beast appeared, full of the most terrible power.


    The speed and power of rolling down the leaves are unmatched.


    Ye Qianzhong has just turned into a golden giant and chaotic beast.


    At this moment, the golden giant is mixed with infinite magic. The Tianmo Sutra is a power based Dharma, which has turned the power into the peak.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong kept rolling down.


    Chaos beast is famous for its strength, but at this time, it seems that it can''t crush the golden giant.


    The chaotic beast collided. There is no doubt that the purpose of the chaotic Taoist priest is obvious. He wants to smash the golden giant.


    Ye Qianzhong blessed the golden giant, not afraid of the collision of chaotic beasts, and immediately went up.


    "Touch!"


    This time, the boundless stone forest around was completely dissipated, and Bai Xiaosheng was also affected far away.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Xiaosheng vomited a mouthful of blood. Their strength was too terrible to imagine.


    At this time, the golden giant did not break.


    Chaos beast shocked.


    In an instant, the golden giant resisted, rolled it up immediately and lifted the chaotic beast. The chaotic Taoist was startled.


    When did ye Qianzhong''s power become so terrible.


    "Touch!"


    The golden giant bombarded it with one punch, and the chaotic beast was almost smashed. This power is a symbol of invincibility and bravery.


    At this time, the battle between the two was in full swing.


    Taoist chaos changed from noumenon to human body. He almost fell down and his heart surged. Last time, he could completely crush ye Qianchong.


    But this time, he found that ye Qianzhong''s power had reached the point where he could crush him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Taoist chaos, you will die this time. I''m going to decide your life."


    This is the most overbearing scene of Ye Qianzhong.


    Taoist chaos shouted, "you are not qualified enough. Even the king of that year is not qualified to take my life, let alone you mole ant."


    Taoist chaos shouted with disapproval.


    He fought with Ye Qianzhong by using chaos method. He came from chaos and is also the owner of chaos method.


    He doesn''t believe that he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent, so at this moment, Jue top power reappears, and he wants to be the strongest person.

 Chapter 1483

    The two men at the top of the power, at this moment, the battle is the real beginning. Although there is no obstacle, ye Qianzhong has invincible confidence at this time.


    This confidence comes from strength.


    The power of chaotic Taoist priest reappeared when the power of chaotic Dharma was suppressed. Perhaps this war was his most brilliant one, with the blessing of chaotic Dharma.


    His power became more and more terrible.


    When this kind of extreme power came down, the trauma caused to ye Qianchong seemed to have been expected. Taoist chaos was happy and he wanted to kill ye Qianchong.


    This is his belief.


    Once a person''s faith is strong enough, it will be terrible.


    Such a terrible belief has fallen.


    He thought Ye Qianzhong would tremble, but in fact it was not. Ye Qianzhong not only didn''t tremble, but seemed to become more terrible at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    Taoist chaos is very difficult to understand. At this moment, he feels that ye Qianzhong is not simple, because there are two forces in Ye Qianzhong''s body that have been supported.


    Even his chaotic decision seems to have been suppressed at this moment.


    He didn''t know what the reason was. Anyway, at this moment, he wanted to know why Ye Qianzhong became so powerful.


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong had used two forces: man King Sutra and heaven demon Sutra.


    Although these two forces cannot be integrated, ye Qianzhong can''t manage so much at this moment.


    He showed it together. I don''t believe it''s better than the chaotic Dharma of chaotic Taoist priest. After all, it''s the Dharma of two martial saints.


    At this time, when Taoist chaos felt the breath of heaven demon Sutra and man King Sutra, he was instantly frightened. Rao was a strong man who survived in ancient times and was also startled by Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s Dharma is too profound.


    Almost to him, it''s horizontal.


    He tried to urge the chaotic decision, but at this time, his chaotic decision was almost broken.


    At this time, Taoist chaos chose to escape.


    But it is impossible to escape, because the two powerful forces have broken through the barrier of chaotic Dharma and directly bombarded the chaotic Taoist.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist chaos uttered a desperate scream. I don''t know how many years he had never been hurt, but now, these two methods are almost fatal blows to him.


    "You!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong in despair.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I own the middle volume of Wang Jing and the whole volume of Tianmo Jing. I don''t believe it can''t kill you."


    Taoist chaos was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s opportunity would be so great. These two decisions can''t be met, let alone sought.


    But they were all given by Ye Qianzhong.


    This is almost a fatal blow.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° I see. I see. No wonder you have the courage to resist me. "


    "It''s not just resistance. Taoist chaos, I said I would solve the grievances between you and me!"


    "This is just the beginning."


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Taoist chaos with disdain.


    Taoist chaos knew that it was almost impossible to win the first world war today. He was hit hard by two forces. Even if he was a powerful chaotic beast, he was weak.


    He also knew that it was impossible to escape.


    Because ye Qianzhong dared to tell these two secrets, he was ready to die.


    Taoist chaos said, "I didn''t expect that I ran around the world and finally fell into your hands."


    Taoist chaos regretted that if he was blocked by the king of Shenwu war and the king of peacock that day, he forced a war with them


    The two men certainly did not dare to embarrass themselves.


    On that day, he joined hands with the Dark Lord, and ye Qianzhong was bound to die. Unexpectedly, it was his mistake that created Ye Qianzhong, who is now more powerful.


    It is impossible for him not to regret.


    At this time, he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong, but there was nothing he could do.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "in that case, fight beautifully."


    He supported his old body. At this time, he held the chaotic sky knife in his hand, which was famous in the world all over the world.


    At this moment, he picked it up.


    "Die!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    With the blessing of chaos Tiandao, chaos Taoist is almost the highest state and the most dazzling state. After all, this is the top urged by life and death.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "there''s nothing you can do."


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong''s strength increased again, and the momentum of the whole person doubled. The speed of this promotion is terrible.


    In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to the chaotic Taoist priest and fell directly with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    The supreme magic sword seems to be very competitive, and directly cut off the chaotic Tiandao.


    In those years, the supreme magic sword failed to stop chaotic Tiandao, or there was no chance to compete with chaotic Tiandao at all.


    Therefore, this time, the explosive power of the supreme magic sword is very strong.


    Directly cut off the chaotic Tiandao, and its ranking is also above the chaotic Tiandao.


    Taoist chaos was shocked. There was fear in the shock. His proud chaotic Tiandao was cut off, and his invincible belief was completely shattered.


    "Hum!"


    At the next moment, Taoist chaos vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly, because ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword had penetrated his body, even if his body was a chaotic beast.


    "How does it taste?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked disdainfully.


    Taoist chaos said, "very good, but it''s a pity that I can''t kill you. This will be my biggest regret!"


    Taoist chaos said weakly.


    "From now on, I''ll take your seat!"


    Ye Qianzhong said domineering.


    Because Taoist chaos is the second most powerful person. If Taoist chaos is killed by him, he will be the second most powerful person from now on.


    Because he has taken the place of chaos Taoist.


    Taoist chaos went down in gloom. He finally exhausted his strength and said, "I didn''t expect that even the king could not kill me. In the end, you ended my life."


    "You are more cruel than the king!"


    "You don''t have the king''s invincible mentality."


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what I want is not that mentality. My mentality is that you don''t provoke me. We are safe. Once you provoke me, it will be destruction."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s belief and attitude.


    After saying this, he shook his sword and the body of Taoist chaos exploded. I''m afraid no one thought that it was better than Taoist chaos to end his fate.


    Chaotic Taoist priest is an ancient legend. He was the most favorable contender for the human king before he proved the martial saint.


    His time is longer than that of the king of man. Even if the king of man is destroyed, he still lives smartly. People all over the world know that in fact, he is the biggest winner in life.


    Because he lived too long.


    But this time, he was killed by rising star Ye Qianzhong.


    The world knows that the Terran is powerful, but it doesn''t know that he can be strong enough to directly kill the chaotic Taoist.


    Even the people of that year could not achieve such a record.


    In those years, the king of man could not be as powerful as ye Qianzhong before he pressed the heroes, because it was the third detachment he killed.


    Of course, the blood devil mixed in the sky can be regarded as not. After all, the guy was ended by Ye Qianzhong''s sword when he was weak and trapped.


    The most unjust death.


    Even the blood devil doesn''t count, but it''s also very good for ye Qianzhong.


    At least he killed the dark devil and the powerful chaos Taoist with his own strength.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng in the distance came. The battle between them just now affected too much. Bai Xiaosheng could not but retreat.


    At the moment when ye Qianzhong killed Taoist chaos, even Bai Xiaosheng was frightened. The Terran power would be so powerful.


    Beyond his expectations.


    The Terran may also have the power of Ye Qianchong, which will become stronger in the future.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you have a king''s posture!"


    "Hahaha, I''m just a man with no vision. I''ll kill him if he provokes me. Where can I compare with the king of man."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    At least he thinks so.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "there are few people who can live as free and easy as you. Even the king of the year is not as free and easy as you."


    "If he were as free and easy as you, he might not die."


    "You seem to know the king well?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "after all, when I was fighting, I was the military division of the human king!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in an instant. I''m afraid the two breath he showed when he killed Taoist chaos just now can''t hide from Bai Xiaosheng''s eyes.

 Chapter 1484

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the elder knows the power I just exerted?"


    "You know, the power you exert is the man King Sutra and the heaven devil Sutra. Only these two powerful forces can break out such a peak!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    "Elder, will you tell me my secret?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "No, the king''s Scripture is the treasure of our Terran. It''s the best choice to be obtained by our Terran."


    "As for the book of heavenly demons, although it comes from the demon family, it is not the Dharma decision of the demon family. Sometimes, it is just the prejudice of the world."


    "What about the Dharma determination of the demon family? As long as it can expand itself and not be affected, the Dharma determination of the demon family can not be cultivated."


    In this regard, Bai Xiaosheng saw it very thoroughly, to the point where he couldn''t be more thorough.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° So it is. I underestimate my predecessors. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said sorry.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter. You can get these powers for you. Then these powers are your opportunities. Since they are your opportunities, why care about the eyes of others!"


    "After all, the king of man once said when he was alive that the demon family can be enemies with all families by relying on his own family, except their cruel side."


    "Their unity is worth learning from."


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Taoist chaos, this guy is dead. Now among the great powers of all ethnic groups, I''m afraid the only one who can beat me is the old man who killed heaven."


    "I don''t know what your predecessors think of this old man who killed heaven?"


    This is crucial.


    Although he has heard that old man Sha Tian is very strong, he doesn''t know much about old man Sha Tian.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "the old man who killed heaven is very mysterious. He is also a strong man in the man King era, but even the man king has never seen him."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Even the king had never seen him.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "when the king of man led thousands of families against the demon family, he invited the old man to kill heaven, but in that war, the old man did not participate in the war at all."


    "The price paid by the king was to ask him to do it on the condition that the king''s sutra was rolled up, but he refused."


    This is what Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the upper scroll of Keren King''s Sutra is indeed in his hand."


    "Yes, he accepted the book of the king of man, but he never went to war. This is the hateful place of the old man who killed heaven."


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the world who accepted other people''s gifts but didn''t go to war.


    It greatly reduced his favor for the old man.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said:¡° Of course, there is another legend. It is said that the old man killing heaven is a strong man who becomes a spirit from a corpse. "


    "The corpse becomes a spirit. It''s really terrible."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Bai Xiaosheng said:¡° Indeed, but he is too mysterious, but one person has provoked him. "


    "Shenwu war king?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Yes, it''s the king of Shenwu war. How do you know?"


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong knew such a secret. He saw Ye Qianzhong say!:¡° Because the king of Shenwu war joined hands with me to fight against the old man who killed heaven. "


    "Although this guy may not really unite, he did help me through two crises."


    "I don''t think he is sure to fight against the old man. Otherwise, he won''t be so keen to join hands with me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "as you said, when the king of Shenwu war was young, he just became an outsider and started to kill the old man."


    "How did he kill old man Tian?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He did not expect that these detached people were bolder than each other.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "he found the place where old man killing day slept and wanted to steal the king''s Sutra from old man killing day!"


    "But old man killing day wounded him in his deep sleep, and the king of Shenwu war escaped hard, but he knew that once old man killing day woke up, he would be the first person to look for."


    I''m afraid only Bai Xiaosheng knows these things.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, how strong is the strength of the old man who killed heaven?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question, because he doesn''t know the strength of old man killing heaven. A chaotic Taoist is so terrible.


    It must be more terrible to kill the old man.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "I haven''t seen him, so I don''t know how strong he is, but the king once commented on the old man killing heaven."


    "The king of man said that old man killing heaven was a man of extreme arrogance. He was the one closest to the martial saint."


    "It''s the closest to Wu Sheng, but it''s not Wu Sheng. It''s a little interesting."


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the old man in his heart.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then the old man must be a terrible figure."


    "Yes! You may not be his opponent if you join hands with the king of Shenwu war. "


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Indeed, because the closest to the martial saint is definitely the top of the strong. Even now, ye Qianzhong doesn''t feel close to the martial saint.


    I still have a long way to go from Wu Sheng.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for telling me, sir. What are your plans in the future?"


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "I know everything about the world, but it also leads to death. Now I just want to make a contribution to the Terran, so I''m going to the Terran holy city!"


    "OK, welcome to the holy city, senior!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Bai Xiaosheng knows everything about the world. Although it is exaggerated, it has to be said that Bai Xiaosheng''s talent is terrible. Otherwise, he can''t become a military division.


    Therefore, with the participation of Bai Xiaosheng, the Terran will certainly become stronger.


    Who can understand the domineering spirit of sacrificing oneself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked again, "senior, do you know how strong the real combat power of the demon clan is!"


    "I killed the blood devil huntian of the blood devil family in the abandoned Tianmo City, but it seems that the blood devil huntian is not the strongest existence of the blood devil family."


    Bai Xiaosheng completely takes Ye Qianzhong seriously. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong killed the blood devil huntian.


    Bai Xiaosheng said:¡° It''s really not easy. You killed even the blood devil. He''s a terrible figure. "


    "In fact, although the power is not as powerful as several demon clan chiefs, it was also a notorious existence in those years."


    "He was just killed by me under serious injury, but he didn''t have much sense of achievement!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "there are four kinds of ancient demons, heaven demons, earth demons, blood demons and ghost demons!"


    "Among the four races, the Tianmo clan is the most powerful, and the other three demons have the same strength, but the experts of the Tianmo clan have been almost exhausted in the war with the Terran clan."


    "Therefore, Tianmo clan has become the weakest."


    "As you said, the Tianmo family should be destroyed, and it must be the blood demon family that destroyed the Tianmo family, because you killed the blood demon huntian!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong had to admire Bai Xiaosheng''s ability. He said a few words casually, and Bai Xiaosheng could speculate all this clearly.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "although there were only three races in the ancient demon clan, the combat power of these three races, if combined, would be stronger than ten thousand races!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong is shocked. He doesn''t think Bai Xiaosheng is alarmist. If Bai Xiaosheng can say this, he must be right.


    "Because the strength of the blood devil family and the earth devil family is well preserved, the blood devil is killed by you, but their clan leader is still there. The earth devil family must have two detached people."


    "The ghost demon clan is very strange because they are good at assassination, but their clan leader is still a detached person."


    "Therefore, there are at least four detached people in the three races."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s conjecture.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. You know, there are only four transcendents in the eternal world.


    I didn''t expect that there were four detached people in the weak ancient demon family, and this is Bai Xiaosheng''s most conservative estimate. After all, so many times have passed, and maybe new detached people have been born in the ancient demon family.


    Therefore, the number of detachment of the ancient demon clan is at least five.


    "How about the combat effectiveness of these men?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously. He wanted to know how the combat power of the ancient demon clan was.

 Chapter 1485

    Bai Xiaosheng said to him, "the blood demon king is the strongest, and his strength is second only to the human king and the heavenly demon king in those years. Therefore, his combat strength is conservatively estimated to be stronger than the old man who killed heaven. They are the people closest to the martial saint!"


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He thought the demon clan was not so strong. He didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    "The strength of the earth demon king is second. His combat power is not inferior to you, even better than you!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was really shocked. He was so strong that he was out of control.


    At this time, he said that it is impossible not to be afraid. It is strange that the power of different races can fight against all races. It is impossible if it is not strong.


    Then, Bai Xiaosheng said again, "the strength of the ghost demon king is not weak. His strength may not be as strong as the land demon king and the blood demon king!"


    "But he is a devil who is good at assassinating. He can change any form and kill quietly!"


    "His greatest achievement was the assassination of the king!"


    "What? Even the king dares to assassinate? "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was really frightened. The king of man, how dare the demon king stab the king of murder.


    It really takes some courage to do this.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "yes, he stabbed the king of murder. Although he failed, he escaped. The king of man hit him hard!"


    "But the king of man is a strong man in the martial Holy Land!"


    "Even the strong man in wushengjing didn''t kill him. Therefore, although the strength of the ghost demon king is not terrible, his means are absolutely terrible."


    Ye Qianzhong agrees. It''s so terrible.


    It was so terrible.


    "Leave the others alone!"


    Bai Xiaosheng said.


    Ye Qian nodded, because Bai Xiaosheng said that the strength of the earth demon king may be stronger than himself. Such a lineup is really terrible.


    It is impossible for one family to fight against ten thousand families without some strength.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t be pessimistic. Even though the demon family is strong, the ten thousand families are not weak. If they dare to enslave the ten thousand families."


    "Then they must pay the price of despair."


    Ye Qian nodded his head. Yes, there is really no need to be so pessimistic now, because if no one of the two ethnic groups can step into the martial holy land, it will be balanced forever.


    If someone steps into the holy land of martial arts, this balance will be broken.


    This is also what ye Qianzhong is worried about. No one in all ethnic groups can step into the martial holy land. Even if the old man can step into the martial holy land, such a person can''t even move.


    It''s not good for all races for him to step into the martial holy land. Others, including him, the king of Shenwu war and even the peacock king, have no capital to step into the martial holy land.


    If the demon family takes the lead in stepping into the martial holy land, the end of all families will come again.


    Although the affairs of the ten thousand families have nothing to do with him, the affairs of the human family do have something to do with him. The demon family is the mortal enemy of the human family. Such an old enemy, the demon family will never give up.


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also has too many concerns in his heart.


    Then, Bai Xiaosheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, you can''t carry some things alone, so you don''t have to be too pessimistic."


    Ye Qian nodded his head. He would never carry the burden of Wan clan. With his strength, even if the demon clan attacked.


    He can''t save all races, but there should be no problem in saving Terrans. It''s a big deal to retreat to the pure land of bliss and seal heaven and earth. No matter how strong he is.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said goodbye to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong left.


    ¡­¡­


    The world was shocked again, because after ye Qianzhong came to the eternal world, the eternal world was unstable, and there were news about ye Qianzhong everywhere.


    The news that shocked the world again came that ye Qianzhong killed Taoist chaos.


    Taoist chaos is such a domineering man. He is one of the top five strong men in the eternal world and ranks second. He comes from ancient times.


    Such warriors have been killed, and the person who killed him is the new great power ye Qianzhong of the Terran.


    Let the world shake.


    This Terran power is too strong. Qiangdu is only one aspect. More importantly, how long did he become detached.


    Therefore, while the world feels terrible for the human race, there is such a legend.


    That is the king Sutra, the powerful owner of the human race.


    I don''t know who released the news. Anyway, as soon as the news was released, the world was not calm. If there was no Wang Jing, his speed could not be so fast.


    In an instant, people all over the world are eyeing. Wrong, they are not qualified to eyeing. After all, the combat power of Terran is so terrible.


    Who dares to look covetously at him? Even if he looks covetously, who dares to go to him for it? Isn''t that looking for death?


    Haven''t you seen Taoist chaos killed by him?


    They just don''t know if other detached people will have the same idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong also heard the news, but he ignored it. He did have the man King Sutra, but what about it? He got the man King Sutra with his own ability


    If you don''t accept it, come and rob it, but the premise is to defeat him. Otherwise, if the robbery fails, the price to pay is expensive. Not many people dare to have such a mind.


    He still travels through the ages alone, but he is comfortable. In any case, he will not be afraid, because he is a strong man beyond all.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong received the invitation of the king of Shenwu war.


    "Can''t you sit still at last?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously in his heart.


    He may have guessed the purpose of the Shenwu war king, but the Shenwu war king is helpful to himself after all, no matter what his purpose is.


    I should go once myself.


    So he came to the Shenwu continent.


    When the king of Shenwu War saw Ye Qianzhong, he smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "brother Dragon King, I didn''t expect to see you after a period of time. You have become famous all over the world."


    "Even Taoist chaos was killed by you. I can''t imagine that now you are the second strongest in the world!"


    Even he was surpassed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s strange that the old guy doesn''t know how to live or die. If he dares to provoke me, I''ll make him pay the price!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Of course, it may be a hidden warning for the king of Shenwu war.


    The king of Shenwu war smiled: "there are too many rumors about you in the world. They all say that you have been strengthened by Wang Jingcai."


    "So what? I don''t see the world in my eyes. It''s none of their business whether I have a king''s Sutra or not. If anyone dares to rob, at least weigh their strength first. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words and deterrent. He is not afraid of anyone. If anyone dares to make his idea, he will let the other party know how to write the dead word.


    Shenwu war king was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong didn''t explain whether he had it or not, and directly said these domineering words.


    Therefore, he turned his words and said to Ye Qianzhong, "old man killing heaven may wake up. He has always been cruel and cruel. If I heard that there is a king''s Sutra on you, I''m afraid..."


    He hasn''t finished yet, but his meaning is obvious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. After all, he''s looking for brother Shenwu, isn''t it?"


    Shenwu war Wang smiled: "yes, but we work together. I don''t believe that old man Sha Tian really wants to fight with you and me!"


    The king of Shenwu war also turned the conversation. He wanted to set the king''s Sutra of Ye Qianchong, which meant to Tell ye Qianchong not to enjoy it alone.


    But ye Qianzhong''s answer left him speechless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, brother Shenwu. If old man Sha Tian dares to deal with you and me, I won''t ignore it. I will advance and retreat with you."


    "But when you and I unite, what we pay attention to is integrity. Some things are not brother Shenwu''s. brother Shenwu had better not ask about them casually."


    Ye Qianzhong was very impolite at this time, because the divine war king had aroused his disgust. He knew that the divine war king was unreliable from the last time he fought against chaotic Taoist priest.


    Therefore, at this time, when it is time to give a warning, we must also give a warning.


    The king of Shenwu war smiled and said, "of course. Please don''t doubt the friendship between us. We will always stand in the same boat."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first. I''ll go back to the Terran holy city!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Brother Dragon King, go slowly!"


    The king of Shenwu war sent it off. When he saw Ye Qianzhong go away, his eyes changed instantly, and he was no longer the same attitude as before.

 Chapter 1486

    At this time, the king of Shenwu came out.


    He hardly showed up after being severely humiliated by Ye Qianzhong, but this time he showed up. At this time, his face seemed a little ugly.


    He said to the king of Shenwu war, "father, there must be a volume of man King Scripture in his hand."


    "Of course, if not, his strength will not improve so fast. Even he acquiesced in this matter."


    "But some are hard to do!"


    "Because although there is a king''s Sutra in his hand, he has strong strength. There are few people who can help him. Even Taoist chaos was killed by him, isn''t it?"


    The king of Shenwu war smiled bitterly.


    In fact, although he was powerful, he was not necessarily the opponent of chaotic Taoist priest. Even chaotic Taoist priest was killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    If he had the idea of beating Wang Jing, he would have to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    But he had no chance of winning the war with Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he clearly knew that ye Qianzhong had a king''s Sutra in his hand, but he had nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu said to him!:¡° Father, maybe we can ask the peacock king for help! "


    "The peacock king is not close to us now, because the peacock king has accepted his woman as a righteous sister."


    "On the contrary, I have a good relationship with him. The peacock king will never help me."


    This is the answer of the king of Shenwu war.


    "Do we have to watch the king''s scriptures taken away by him, but we have nothing to do?"


    At this time, the king of Shenwu said angrily.


    Because of the hatred that ye Qianzhong added to him, he will never forget.


    But there is no way to take ye Qianzhong. In the final analysis, ye Qianzhong is strong enough that they can''t do anything.


    The king of Shenwu war said: "we can''t turn against him for the time being. We have to rely on him to solve the old man killing heaven, but we may be able to bring disaster to the East."


    "Father means to let the old man kill heaven deal with him first?"


    The king of Shenwu asked.


    The king of Shenwu war nodded:¡° If anyone else in the eternal world can deal with him, I''m afraid it''s only the old man who killed heaven. "


    "Let him fight with the old man killing heaven, and then I will kill them. I will have both volumes of the king''s Sutra!"


    This is the plan of the king of Shenwu war.


    "But is father sure to let old man killing heaven deal with him first? Now old man Sha Tian seems very unfriendly to you. Won''t he be the first to find you? "


    This is what the king of Shenwu is worried about. His father offended the old man of killing day. Once the old man of killing day leaves the customs, the first person to look for must be the king of Shenwu war.


    Shenwu war Wang smiled: "in the face of absolute interests, everything is floating clouds, not to mention, since we want to block it, then this is obviously not enough."


    "You take people secretly and talk secretly. You say that the Terran can surpass the world. Even the old man who killed heaven is not his opponent. If the old man who killed heaven dares to appear, he will kill once every time he sees him."


    The king of Shenwu war immediately issued this order.


    "High, really high!"


    The Shenwu king raised his finger and admired his father''s plan. It was really a seamless calculation.


    Even if the old man can resist the temptation not to fight ye Qianzhong first, he can''t stand the atmosphere that his name is suppressed by Ye Qianzhong.


    So the biggest winner is them.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war said:¡° Go! If I can get two volumes of human king sutras, I will be qualified to enter the martial holy land, and you will be qualified to enter the transcendent land. "


    "At that time, the whole eternal world will be ours."


    "Yes!"


    The king of Shenwu said excitedly.


    He has already stepped into the stage of transcendence for many years, but he has been unable to step into the realm of transcendence for a long time. He is also very depressed, but there is no way to be depressed.


    If this strategy can be realized, he will have a chance to step into the realm of transcendence.


    If ye Qianzhong is present, he will severely humiliate these two guys. Even if you get the man King Sutra, it will not help you enter the martial holy land.


    The so-called man King Sutra just makes your understanding of Dharma more powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the holy city of the Terran. Now the Terran is very brilliant, especially after ye Qianzhong killed the chaotic Taoist, the Terran is even more brilliant.


    There are even signs of returning to the top.


    Because chaotic Taoist is the great enemy of the Terran. If chaotic Taoist doesn''t die, the Terran will always be pressed by chaotic Taoist.


    However, when Taoist chaos died, the reputation of the Terran power became more and more prominent. Even in the view of the Terran, his status had surpassed the old man killing heaven.


    Therefore, the Terran is very brilliant. Behind this glory, only Ye Qianzhong knows that he came out step by step.


    He killed the Dark Lord first, and then Taoist chaos.


    This is a road of accumulating bones, but bones are very high. The bones of the detached person. Looking at the world, there are several people like him.


    On the holy city, ye Qianzhong saw the princess Qingyue.


    "Husband!"


    Although Princess Qingyue is a demon woman, she is a very virtuous woman. She is so virtuous that even ye Qianchong is moved.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Qing Yue, how are you doing in the cultivation of Tianmo Sutra?"


    "Husband, I have understood two articles. Now my strength is growing rapidly."


    Princess Qingyue said.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that before, the strength of Princess Qingyue was at most the level of the leader. Wrong, she was less than the level of the leader, but now the strength of Princess Qingyue has reached the peak of the fairy king.


    Will soon step into a half step of detachment.


    Don''t underestimate that these realms can''t support the overall situation in the eternal world. You know, it took Ye Qianzhong almost thousands of years to go through these realms.


    However, his thousands of years of road, Princess Qingyue finished in less than a year. It is impossible for Princess Qingyue to be weak, but this is also normal. After all, Princess Qingyue is most likely to become the demon king in the future.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, in the future, we will face all kinds of difficulties and dangers together."


    "Husband, I''m afraid!"


    Princess Qingyue said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand. He didn''t know what Princess Qingyue was afraid of.


    Princess Qingyue said, "I''m afraid my demon family''s identity will be exposed. The stronger the strength, the stronger the magic on me."


    "It''s almost beyond my control. If the world knows that I''m a demon, I''m afraid the world won''t allow me."


    This is the worry of Princess Qingyue.


    Her concern is not without reason.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. Do what you should do. If they can''t accommodate you, I can''t accommodate them."


    This is his promise to Princess Qingyue.


    After all, the demons and wanzu are mortal enemies. If the identity of Princess Qingyue is exposed, it is really a trouble.


    However, ye Qianzhong is not afraid of trouble. Even if she is a mortal enemy, Princess Qingyue is Princess Qingyue. Ye Qianzhong has never seen her as a demon family.


    Ye Qianzhong is not too worried about Princess Qingyue. Anyway, he can protect Princess Qingyue. That''s enough.


    He said to Princess Qingyue, "I''ll help you seal the power of the devil''s way first. If you don''t step into detachment one day, no one can see your breath."


    "When you step into detachment, who are you afraid of?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Princess Qingyue nodded cleverly.


    Ye Qianzhong began to help Princess Qingyue seal the power of the devil. He still has a lot of feelings for Princess Qingyue.


    Although he had a relationship with Princess Qingyue for the sake of Tianmo Sutra, if he didn''t love Princess Qingyue, he wouldn''t break through this relationship with Princess Qingyue.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh. He knew that he had to find a way. This way was to wait until the day when Princess Qingyue was exposed, and he had to have enough means to deal with it.


    Princess Qingyue''s business can be put aside for the time being, and his business. He knows that the old fox Shenwu war king has been in his mind.


    He wanted to kill the king of Shenwu war directly, but because of his kindness, he didn''t want to do it for the time being. If the king of Shenwu war dared to take that step, he would do it mercilessly.


    But now the king of Shenwu war is quite honest. He is also secretly commenting on the king of Shenwu war. Of course, there are too many worries in addition to the king of Shenwu war.


    Like old man Sha Tian, these guys are a headache. Although he has stepped into the top, how can he realize that the top''s mood is actually not good at all, and he has too many concerns.

 Chapter 1487

    Unexpectedly, the king of Shenwu war is already dealing with him.


    It''s just that ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is a shocking day for the eternal world. The old man who has never been out of the mountain is ready to go out of the mountain.


    Beyond the expectations of the world.


    Old man killing heaven is known as the most mysterious man. In the era of the king of man, he was the most powerful man. It is said that old man killing heaven ranked first before the king of man became a martial saint.


    He is still higher than the king of man, but the king of man made a martial Saint before him.


    The world has not seen his most real appearance, but knows that the name of old man killing heaven is particularly terrible.


    Old man killing day is destined to shock the world when he leaves the customs. The world is wondering whether old man killing day will attack Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, the secular world has spread all over the world.


    That is, the human race''s great power is the first in ancient times. The old man who killed heaven should also surrender. Although it is not true, it will inevitably make people think more. Therefore, the old man who killed heaven may fight ye Qianchong.


    Of course, the world also knows that even if old man Sha Tian leaves the customs, they will never see him, because he is destined to be a mysterious man.


    At this time, Qianhuang told ye Qianzhong the news.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect him to leave the customs. Does it mean that the hegemony of wusheng is coming?"


    In fact, wusheng''s struggle for hegemony has already begun. It has already started from the moment he killed the Dark Lord.


    It''s just that he hasn''t reached the peak, so he has the illusion that the struggle for hegemony of wusheng hasn''t started yet.


    The emperor said immediately:¡° Da Neng, in those days, the old man who killed heaven accepted a volume of the man King Sutra, but he didn''t do it. This time he left the customs, did he come to you? "


    "Shall I come?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The thousand emperor said, "yes, the world is saying that there is a volume of man King Sutra on Da Neng. Who sent the rumor has not been found out yet."


    This is clearly for ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t find out. Anyway, those who should come will always come, because there are too many people making ideas about me. Most of them are the old guy Shenwu war king."


    "He wants to lead the anger of old man Sha Tian to me."


    Ye Qianzhong was not stupid and soon speculated on the result.


    Qianhuang said angrily, "I know this old man is not kind-hearted and powerful. If old man Sha Tian really wants to deal with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t stop some things. Deal with them. I''m not afraid of things."


    Leaf thousand heavy calm opening way.


    There are always some things that he can''t control if he wants to control. If old man Sha Tian really wants to deal with him, the big deal is World War I.


    In life, the so-called breakthrough is war. Ye Qianzhong is not afraid at all and can''t avoid it. Let it be more violent!


    The thousand emperor asked, "how sure can Da Neng defeat the old man who killed heaven?"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "there is no assurance!"


    Are you kidding? How powerful old man killing day is? After so many years, old man killing day''s strength has definitely become stronger.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong dare not say that he is the opponent of killing old man Tian, but the truth is dead and man is alive.


    There are always contingency plans.


    "Yes!"


    The emperor nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "pay attention to the trend of old man killing heaven. If he really wants to deal with me, I don''t mind fighting with him."


    "Of course, peace is better!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded.


    He knows Ye Qianzhong''s temper. As long as others don''t provoke him, he won''t provoke others casually, but if others want to provoke him, he''s not afraid of anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Shatian is sure to have passed the pass, because some people feel that there has been a change in heaven and earth in the center of the eternal world. Some people speculate that it is the scene of heaven and earth caused by old man Shatian''s exit.


    At this time, many people believe that before long, the old man will have the next move.


    Ye Qianzhong has not changed. He is still the same as he used to be. What he did in the past, what he does now.


    "Report!"


    The emperor suddenly came to report.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor Qianhuang said to Ye Qianzhong, "a mysterious letter to Daneng!"


    "Where''s the messenger?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The thousand emperor said, "when I arrived, I had already left."


    "Give me the letter!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Qianhuang quickly handed the letter to Ye Qianzhong, who opened it himself.


    Then he crumpled the letter into powder.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that someone wants me to meet him."


    "Can it be the old man who killed heaven?"


    Qianhuang asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s mostly him. Because the handwriting is vigorous and powerful, I don''t know why old man Sha Tian didn''t come to me directly?"


    "But to meet me in such a way. With his strength, even if he comes directly to me, why bother to kill one stone."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    At this time, Qianhuang advised Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng should be careful. If this is a trap for killing the old man, isn''t Daneng very dangerous."


    This is the worry of Qianhuang.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. How strong the old man is. If he dares to deal with me, I promise he won''t end well."


    "I''ll meet him and don''t spread it."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor nodded.


    For ye Qianzhong''s words, Qianhuang obeyed. At this time, ye Qianzhong disappeared in the hall.


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to a mirror lake.


    At the edge of the lake, an old man was holding his breath and sitting where he was.


    He had a sword on his back. It was a broken sword, or a rusty sword. To be more exaggerated, it was a scrap iron.


    The clothes worn by the old man are neat and full of Fairy Spirit.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped forward. He came to the old man and sat down, and then said!:¡° Here I am. "


    It''s just that his posture is very unsightly.


    The old man opened his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect the great power of the Terran to be such a free and easy person."


    "I can''t learn your elegance. I always do what I like. I don''t have so many constraints!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    The old man said, "Terran power, do you know who I am?"


    "I think you must be the old man who killed heaven."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Old man Sha Tian''s name is very domineering, but he really doesn''t dare to compliment him. It''s too immoral and doesn''t look domineering.


    In his opinion, the old man must be a murderer, but even if he is thrown into the crowd, he may not know him.


    This is the old man who killed heaven, a different old man.


    The old man said, "yes, do you know why I came to you today?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I know. You''re definitely not fighting with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The old man said, "I came here today to return something to you. The king of man gave it to me and asked me to go out of the mountain, but I didn''t go out of the mountain, so I returned it to you."


    "I have never read the first volume of the man King Sutra."


    At this time, a golden scroll fell, and ye Qianzhong immediately took it in his hand. At this time, he asked curiously, "why don''t you fight?"


    At this point, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know the reason. If the old man doesn''t do it, there is always a reason why he doesn''t do it.


    The old man said, "it''s a long time. In fact, your man Wang and I are brothers of the same school."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked that old man killing heaven was the senior brother of RenWang, which was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s just that my two years are far apart. When he first started, I had gone to travel around the world, so I became famous first."


    "Then I should call you an elder, but the elder doesn''t seem to have said the end."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Old man Sha Tian just said that he and RenWang were brothers of the same school, but the point is why he didn''t do it in those years?


    Why did he accept the gift from the king of man and return it now? He accepted the gift from the king of man but didn''t look through it. Is the old man killing heaven a psychosis.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it is by no means so. There must be a big reason, but he doesn''t know it.


    At this time, the old man said, "of course, there will be later things."


    "Then I''d like to listen to my predecessors."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings smile way.

 Chapter 1488

    "In fact, RenWang''s talent is very unique. He grows up very fast and has caught up with us in a short time."


    "But the king and I have done a foolish thing."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very curious. He didn''t know what stupid things RenWang and he had done.


    The old man said, "because we all fell in love with a woman."


    Trapped by love again, ye Qianzhong has been identified.


    The old man said, "we all fell in love with a woman, but this woman is not simple. She is a demon. The old man has shown his intention.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you very much, and I wish you a pleasant trip. If you are upset, you can visit our Terran holy city. I welcome you."


    "Good!"


    The old man agreed happily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said again: "the demon family is not simple. The powerful Tianmo family in those years has been destroyed by the blood demon family. It is likely that they will invade the eternal world again."


    In an instant, the old man was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Tianmo clan that used to dominate the world was destroyed, which was beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect such a day, so the end of the demon king was not good.


    He said, "if the demon clan comes back one day, I will never ignore it."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    "You have a king''s posture, maybe you are the next king!"


    Old man Sha Tian valued Ye Qianzhong very much.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for your praise!"


    After thanking him, the old man has disappeared. He knows that the old man is a loose man. He also commented on the old man before.


    But in the story of killing old man, he knew that he was not qualified to judge killing old man.


    Because the angles are different, the treatment choices are different, but if the angles are the same, maybe he can''t be as mellow as the old man.


    Ye Qianzhong bowed his head and said coldly, "Shenwu war king, do you think your goal has been achieved? In fact, your purpose is just a joke. "


    "Wait, I''ll deal with you right away."


    He plans to give a warning to the king of Shenwu war, otherwise this guy''s ambition is too manic. Even he dares to target. There is really nothing the king of Shenwu war dares to do.


    Ye Qianzhong is a man who will repay his vengeance. After all, he did not provoke the king of Shenwu war, but the king of Shenwu war targeted him. As a man, he knows that some hatred is not buried in his heart, but decisive action is the real man.

 Chapter 1489

    The king of Shenwu war was very confused at this time. He didn''t expect that there was no news of a war with Ye Qianzhong after the old man came out.


    It''s impossible for him not to be confused.


    Of course, what made him more confused was that the old man didn''t settle with him.


    After all, he failed to steal the man King Sutra in the hands of old man killing day. Therefore, he believes that old man killing day will come to him to settle accounts.


    But it made him feel depressed, and the old man didn''t settle with him.


    This is really a mystery.


    However, on this day, ye Qianzhong came to the door.


    The king of Shenwu War didn''t know what the purpose of Ye Qianzhong came to the door at this time. In his opinion, maybe Ye Qianzhong asked him for help.


    In the face of the pressure of old man Sha Tian, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to ask him for help.


    He sneered in his heart. This time, he must blackmail ye Qianchong''s King Sutra.


    At this time, he smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "I don''t know what the Dragon King wants from me?"


    "Is it because of the killing of old man Tian?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no!"


    "Oh? What''s that for? "


    The king of Shenwu war asked again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "for you and me, the king of Shenwu war, do you think I don''t know? Did you release all the rumors?"


    "Don''t brother Longwang believe me so much?"


    The king of Shenwu war asked suspiciously.


    Even if ye Qianzhong knew that the rumor was released by him, he would not admit it anyway. After all, old man Sha Tian chased Ye Qianzhong, not because the rumor is not as simple as ye Qianzhong''s release.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how do you make me believe it!"


    "From today on, the alliance between you and me will end, because a greedy villain like you is not qualified to alliance with me!"


    "It''s generous for me not to care about you."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "Dragon King, the alliance with me is over. Aren''t you afraid of killing the old man?"


    "Why are you afraid? It should be you who are afraid. Tell you the truth! I''ve met old man Sha Tian and had a good talk. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    In an instant, the king of Shenwu war was shocked. No wonder old man Sha Tian had not settled accounts with Ye Qianzhong. It turned out that they had met.


    The king of Shenwu war fell into the ice cave.


    Because everything exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You want to kill old man Tian against me? Do you think the old man can''t see through your game? "


    "You underestimate the old man."


    "Also underestimated me. Your game is not clever at all. From today on, I have nothing to do with you. If you dare to hit my attention again!"


    "Then I will let you die without a place to bury. I will do what I say!"


    Say it! Ye Qianzhong left.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war stood in place disheartened. He didn''t expect that things would develop to such a point that stealing chickens would not erode rice.


    This is the mood of the king of Shenwu war.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu came.


    He said to the king of Shenwu war, "father, are we going to fail completely?"


    The king of Shenwu war said!:¡° Yes, it has completely failed, because the plan has been far out of my control! "


    "But the Dragon King..."


    Shenwu king is very unwilling at this time.


    The king of Shenwu war said in a cold voice, "he is already an existence we can''t afford. From today on, don''t think about him, otherwise, we will be the next chaotic Taoist."


    The king of Shenwu war sees the situation clearly at this time, because ye Qianzhong has completely distrusted him. If ye Qianzhong makes another idea at this time.


    Then you may be retaliated by Ye Qianzhong.


    He is not sure to fight with Ye Qianzhong now, which is what the king of Shenwu war is worried about.


    "Is he allowed to be arrogant?"


    The king of Shenwu said reluctantly.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "he really has this strength now, unless I can get the third volume of man King Sutra."


    This is what the king of Shenwu war said.


    But the third volume of the book of the king of man is so easy to get.


    Through the ages, how many people want to make the idea of the third volume, but who can find it? The third volume is like a secret buried in the vast void, and no one knows.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu said, "the third volume is too difficult to get. It can hardly be found. It was buried with the king."


    "The tomb of the king of man is so secret that no one knows where it is."


    The king of Shenwu war said, "then we will mobilize all our forces in Shenwu mainland to find it. I don''t believe that the tomb of the king of man is really so difficult to find."


    "I''ve had enough of being ridden. I''m the king of divine war. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    This is the ambition of the king of Shenwu war.


    "Good!"


    The Shenwu King nodded.


    He knows that the king of Shenwu war is a proud man. Now he is trampled by Ye Qianzhong and the old man who killed heaven. How can he be at ease.


    The second volume of the king''s Sutra will certainly rewrite the pattern of the eternal world. The king of Shenwu war believes that if he has a king''s Sutra, he can surpass the song of Chu heaven and the old man of killing heaven in one fell swoop and become the strongest.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the Terran holy city. These days, he broke his heart for Princess Qingyue.


    Because Princess Qingyue''s mood is unstable, he is very worried that Princess Qingyue has broken through too fast. Therefore, during this period, ye Qianzhong has been helping her consolidate her cultivation.


    But three years later, he received the request of the wild demon clan.


    "What''s going on?"


    Facing the spirit demon statue, ye Qianzhong asked.


    The spirit demon Zun said, "my husband, the eldest brother is gone."


    "Peacock king?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Lingtian demon Zun immediately said, "that''s right!"


    "It''s normal. As a powerful person, it''s normal to disappear for thousands of years. Maybe he''s closing down somewhere now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said casually.


    As a powerful man, how could he not know the mind of the powerful man? Therefore, at this time, he reminded Lingtian demon Zun not to worry.


    But Lingtian demon Zun said, "no, husband, this time we went to the big brother''s retreat and found that a fierce battle had taken place in the big brother''s retreat."


    "There''s big brother''s blood. It''s probably not that simple for him to shut up alone."


    Ye Qianchong frowned when he was respected by Lingtian demon.


    Yes, the peacock king is one of the experts in the world. Only three people can stabilize his head.


    It''s myself, the king of Shenwu war and the old man of killing heaven. With such strength, I was injured. It''s definitely an expert.


    He knew that this matter could not be delayed. It would be bad if it was the ghost of the demon clan.


    Therefore, he immediately said to Lingtian demon Zun, "let''s start now."


    "Good!"


    Lingtian demon Zun and ye Qianzhong set out in a hurry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong, Lingtian demon Zun, and even several top elders of the demon family are in the retreat of the peacock king.


    Several elders said, "Daneng, our clan leader disappeared in this place!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the terrain here and said, "yes, there was an earth shaking battle here."


    "But the tactics of both sides in this battle will not exceed three."


    "Three moves?"


    Several elders were shocked. Few people could hurt the peacock king within three moves.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "it may also be a sneak attack. Since this is the place where the peacock king is closed, it is very likely that he was sneaked attacked when he was closed."


    "Da Neng, what should I do now?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you all go out. I want to restore the battle here!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of people came out immediately without disturbing Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, ye Qian''s important reasoning is that everything here can''t be disturbed by outsiders. Therefore, at this time, they all hurriedly retreat outside.


    At this time, ye Qianchong squatted down, because there was a pool of peacock king''s blood, the blood of the mighty, never dry, with vigorous power.


    He carefully sensed the pool of blood. There was only the smell of the peacock king, no other smell, and no smell of the demon family. Therefore, ye Qianzhong knew that he could not find out who the murderer was.


    He tracked down again and saw that move and broke through the void. It was extremely sharp. Even in the past few days, the breath was still there.

 Chapter 1490

    Ye Qianzhong looks at the void. He is speculating that this weapon is a kind of bow, condensing on the bow Xuan with his own strength, and then shooting through the void.


    Bow must be a terrible weapon between heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know who will use bows and arrows. After all, there are not many people who can sneak attack the peacock king and seriously injure him in an instant. Looking at the whole world, that is, a small group of people.


    And he and the old man can rule it out.


    If old man Sha Tian wants to attack the peacock king, I''m afraid it''s a fatal blow, not a serious injury to the peacock king.


    Besides, the weapon of killing old man is a rusty sword, which is inconsistent with the weapon.


    There is no smell of demon clan here. It surprised Ye Qianzhong. Who did it.


    At this time, he called in the elders of the demon family.


    He asked, "can someone use a bow and arrow?"


    "Da Neng, what I use is a bow and arrow!"


    A demon Archer came over.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "do you think this trace looks like a trace of a bow and arrow?"


    He looked at it and said in shock, "it''s really like a trace of a bow and arrow."


    "That''s right. In this way, the people who secretly attacked the peacock king used bows and arrows. Do you know who used bows and arrows in the eternal world?"


    "Detached!"


    Ye Qianzhong added again that only the detached can cause trauma to the peacock king.


    At this time, many elders were thinking. Suddenly, an elder said in shock, "is it Prince Yi?"


    "Who is this?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The so-called Prince Yi doesn''t know at all.


    I saw an elder say!:¡° Speaking of the owner of this wild land, Prince Yi once ruled the world! "


    "He mercilessly shot my demon family for fun. Later, my demon family asked for help from the king!"


    "The king of man ordered Prince Yi to live in peace with our demon family, but Prince Yi didn''t see the king''s words, but intensified."


    "Even the Terran, he won''t let go."


    "Later, he angered the king, and the king hurt Prince Yi seriously. Prince Yi had to lead his people away from the wilderness."


    "After so many years, no one thought that he could survive the heavy blow of the king of man."


    "Therefore, his legend has been forgotten by the world."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s really possible. Prince Yi may be the culprit. It''s really great."


    "This time he came, perhaps only for revenge."


    This is the speculation of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that we don''t know whether the peacock king escaped or was captured by him."


    "Another key is that we don''t know where Prince Yi is?"


    This is the most painful place.


    Many elders quickly begged Ye Qianzhong: "Da Neng, you must save our clan leader. If you can save our clan leader, our demon family will swear to be loyal to Da Neng and never betray!"


    From here, ye Qianzhong can see that the demon family is actually very united. For their clan leader, they are willing to be slaves forever.


    Such a true feeling is commendable.


    Lingtian demon Zun also said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, you must help with this!"


    After all, Lingtian demon Zun has received too much kindness from the peacock king. The peacock king has treated her as the successor of the demon family.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Rest assured, the friendship between the human race and the demon race will last forever. The peacock king''s business is mine! "


    "Now that they have taken the peacock king, there must be another action, so what we have to do now is wait."


    "When they act again, we will take the initiative and catch them all."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s way.


    Many demon elders nodded. Yes, if they took the initiative to find it, the eternal world is too big for them to find it.


    So, at this time, only wait.


    Two days later, news came from the holy city.


    That is, the holy city was shot by an arrow falling from the sky, and nearly one third of the people died in the catastrophe.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was angry.


    Originally there was room for maneuver in this matter, but now there is no room for maneuver.


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily, "Prince Yi, it''s enough for you to fight against the demon clan. Dare to fight against my Terran. This time, I will be at odds with you."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude. Prince Yi dares to shoot the murderer. It''s completely against him. This time, he wants to take the initiative.


    On this day, he went out. Of course, he found Bai Xiaosheng.


    In this world, Bai Xiaosheng knows the most things. He can deduce the secret of heaven.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, this time the other party is too much."


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "senior, can you push the position of the other party? This time, I want to let Prince Yi know my cruelty."


    Ye Qianzhong is really annoyed by Prince Yi, so at this time, he wants Bai Xiaosheng to deduce.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "Da Neng, although the other party may hide his deduction, for the shame of the Terran, even if I fight to death, I will also play the other party''s place."


    "Good! Elder, I''ll give you a hand. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng began to deduce. He was unique in deducing the secret of heaven. He began to set up an array.


    Then start the deduction.


    During the deduction, he spit out a mouthful of blood, because the secret is eating him back. It seems that he can''t hold on for long.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed his strength to Bai Xiaosheng, and Bai Xiaosheng''s strength doubled.


    With the blessing of Ye Qianzhong''s strength, Bai Xiaosheng deduces again. Finally, he deduces where the other party is.


    It was a body wrapped in a raging fire.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Xiaosheng was born in an instant, and his eyes were bleeding. It is conceivable that the other party was terrible.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked anxiously.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "my eyes are blind, but it doesn''t hurt. As long as my heart is bright, I can naturally see the world."


    "Senior, maybe I shouldn''t let you deduce!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with some regret.


    Bai Xiaosheng said:¡° It doesn''t matter. Just give play to my value. "


    Da Neng, I can''t infer his specific location, but I can be sure that he is closest to the sun¡°


    "Because of the heat in that place, only the sun can emit it."


    "Closest to the sun?"


    Ye Qianzhong is thinking, which is a difficult problem. The sun''s perseverance is in the sky, and its position is constantly changing. Every place may be close to the sun.


    But it is impossible for every place to get close to the sun. Therefore, in his opinion, it is a little difficult to do. He doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said, "don''t worry about Da Neng. It is said that Prince Yi drove the sun and became the sun god."


    "Therefore, the place where the sunrise is closest must be the place where he exists."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    "OK, I''ll start now!"


    Ye qianchongshi couldn''t stand the insult. He vowed to give Prince Yi a good look, so at this time, he set out.


    He headed east.


    In the easternmost part of the ancient continent, it is surrounded by mountains, but it is also the hottest place.


    At this time, the peacock king was suspended in the sea of fire and endured the suffering of the sea of fire.


    Opposite him stood a blonde man with ancient bronze skin. He was very powerful and tall. He looked like a man of the God of war level.


    He looked at the peacock king without expression.


    The peacock king''s breath was very weak. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Prince Yi, if you want to kill him, why insult me like this?"


    "Peacock king, I haven''t settled with your demon family yet. Don''t worry. After cleaning up you, I''ll shoot the descendants of the human king."


    "I want shame before blood washing."


    This is the purpose of Prince Yi.


    The peacock king said coldly, "Prince Yi, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggles. Although the man king has died, there will be people who will clean you up."


    "Do you mean the newly rising dragon king of the Terran?"


    Prince Yi said disdainfully.


    "Yes, if you don''t provoke him, he won''t mention the gratitude and resentment of that year, but if you dare provoke him, your end is doomed. He will find you and kill you."


    The peacock king said coldly.

 Chapter 1491

    "Really? As long as he dares to come, I will teach him to be a man with the sun shooting bow in my hand! "


    Prince Yi said disdainfully.


    He is a very lonely and proud man. Otherwise, he would not have ignored the warning of the king.


    In the face of such a proud man, peacock king was deeply helpless. When Prince Yi reached his peak, I didn''t know how many giants of the demon family died in his hands.


    Just then, a figure fell from above.


    "Huh?"


    Prince Yi immediately shot up with an arrow, full of powerful overbearing power.


    Ye Qianzhong dodged his arrow, which pierced the stars and burst into pieces. When the stars burst into pieces, ye Qianzhong cut off the shackles that bound the peacock king.


    Rescued the peacock king.


    "Be careful, Dragon King. His bow and arrow are not simple!"


    The peacock king warned.


    Sure enough, at that moment, Prince Yi shot another arrow.


    "Dang!"


    The arrow collided with Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword and sparked brightly. After the sparks were fired, the arrow burst into pieces.


    Ye Qianzhong flew to the top with the peacock king. The peacock king retreated alone. He knew that he was fighting with Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    It was a drag on Ye Qianzhong, so he stepped aside.


    Prince Yi has caught up. He takes his divine bow and runs to Ye Qianzhong to bombard him. Ye Qianzhong uses his magic sword to resist.


    The two powerful forces bounced away, and they each stepped back.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "Prince Yi, it''s really you. The king didn''t kill you back then. It''s not your luck, but that people despised you at all."


    "Hahaha, if he''s still alive, I''ll take revenge on him."


    Prince Yi laughed wildly.


    He is a kind of person who gives up his own life and doesn''t look at anyone. At this time, he doesn''t look at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "This time I came back only for revenge. When you two deceived me too carefully, I had to be forced to stay away from my hometown!"


    "Now I''m back. This time, I want you to know what cruelty is."


    This is Prince Yi''s attitude.


    His domineering return declared his victory.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have the qualification. Prince Yi, you shot so many people of my Terran family. I must fight to the death with you today."


    "It''s said that the Terran has raised a great power, but it''s a pity that you''re going to die in my hands!"


    Prince Yi rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately.


    His sun shooting bow is an all-round weapon, which can be attacked from a distance in close combat. Anyway, there is nothing that his weapon can''t do.


    He shot three arrows at ye Qianchong in a row, but he didn''t hit ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong came to Prince Yi with the most strange body method.


    Prince Yi was shocked when he released his sword. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be so fast as lightning when he was blocked by many obstacles. It was beyond his expectation.


    He quickly avoided Ye Qianzhong''s attack, and then used the sun shooting divine bow as a close weapon to start a startling war with Ye Qianzhong. The hegemony of this war was unexpected.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought dozens of moves, and ye Qianzhong couldn''t completely suppress Prince Yi.


    But it is enough to prove the horror of Prince Yi. After all, he was the top power of that era.


    At this time, Prince Yi said coldly, "I once failed and went away from home. In order to revenge, I plunged myself into the darkest environment."


    "Once I become a devil, I will dominate the world!"


    Then Prince Yi changed, his hair changed from gold to black, his body showed a domineering death, and his golden armor changed into black armor.


    "The power of the devil!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold a way in an instant.


    Prince Yi has become a devil. Otherwise, Prince Yi would not be so powerful.


    Prince Yi said coldly, "as long as you can become stronger, I don''t care whether you become a devil or a God. What I care about is how to kill you."


    This is Prince Yi''s domineering power. His whole momentum is rising in a straight line. That kind of domineering power is enough to kill everything.


    Ghosts and monsters, who can fight.


    Prince Yi shot an arrow. It seemed that heaven and earth could be penetrated. This arrow can be called who can stop it in ancient times.


    He wants to shoot through Ye Qianzhong''s body, and then achieve the power of domination.


    At this time, ye Qianchong snorted coldly. Prince Yi wants to be hard with him. He is a person who is not afraid of things. What if he wants to be hard.


    He hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet.


    At this moment, he exerted his supreme power and rushed up with the supreme magic sword.


    This can frighten the peacock king. The peacock king can feel their breath and has reached the peak that can''t be surpassed.


    Such a strong man is doomed to die in a World War I.


    When the two weapons collided, ye Qianzhong and Prince Yi shot at the same time. They waved the most powerful force and ran away from each other.


    "Touch!"


    After a collision, Prince Yi flies out upside down. Obviously, Prince Yi is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong also roughly guessed Prince Yi''s strength. Prince Yi''s strength is roughly at the level of chaotic Taoist priest. Wrong, it should be at the level of weak chaotic Taoist priest.


    After all, when he killed Taoist chaos, he was also seriously injured. The reason why Prince Yi was so terrible was that he didn''t give up his fighting power from the beginning.


    Therefore, the impression is that Prince Yi is very strong.


    There have been countless collisions between the two. After countless collisions, Prince Yi is disheartened. Even if he is demonized, 2 he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Is this what you call strength?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and killed him immediately.


    The peacock king was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong. It seems that it is right to choose Ye Qianzhong from the beginning.


    Of course, there is more than this reason. The main reason is Lingtian demon respect.


    He really values Lingtian demon respect. He believes that Lingtian demon respect''s future achievements will definitely surpass him and is the greatest hope of the demon family.


    Before he closed the door, he heard that ye Qianzhong killed Taoist chaos, but he thought that ye Qianzhong must have used some means.


    But when ye Qianzhong can easily defeat Prince Yi now, he knows that ye Qianzhong definitely didn''t rely on the power of others in that war.


    But relying on one person is enough to turn the situation. Such combat power is terrible.


    He was deeply shocked by Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Prince Yi has been angry for many years. In those years, apart from being humiliated by the king, who humiliated him? No one humiliated him.


    But now he is humiliated by Ye Qianzhong.


    He was full of great anger. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong!:¡° You are angry with me, and the price of angry with me is huge. "


    "Really? Then you can try! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Prince Yi turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to kill ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong has no fear. The power of the sword of others is displayed. When the two most powerful forces collide, the world turns pale in an instant.


    When the world turned pale, Prince Yi fell apart and flew out upside down. Obviously, the reality is cruel. Even if he exerts his ultimate power, he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Man King''s Sutra!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Prince Yi is like a broken kite. He is about to collapse. He is trampled by Ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong steps on his face and humiliates him: "do you think you can be reckless and arrogant? The king disdained to kill you, but I can kill you. "


    "Today is your death!"


    "Hahaha, kill if you want, but I didn''t expect me to lose so badly, but I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    Prince Yi laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "good, die!"


    He killed Prince Yi''s head with a sword.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a loud drink resounded through the world.


    The sword that ye Qianzhong was about to go down had to stop in mid air, because he seemed to know who the comer was. The comer was not someone else, but the old man who killed heaven, which the world was afraid of.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, a fairy figure fell down. He was the old man who killed heaven.


    At this time, the old man is walking slowly. His pace is calm, there is no murderous spirit in his eyes, and he is carrying a rusty sword. He doesn''t know what his purpose is to stop Ye Qianzhong, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1492

    Prince Yi was shocked when he saw old man Shatian. After being shocked, he was ashamed. It seemed that he didn''t want to see old man Shatian.


    Ye Qianzhong kicked Prince Yi.


    The old man said:¡° Dragon King, please sell me a face and let him go! "


    "He slaughtered many people of my Terran family. What should he do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry.


    Although those who died were friars with low accomplishments, even friars with low accomplishments were also Terran warriors. Since they were Terran warriors, they would not ignore them.


    The old man said, "I know it''s his fault. Let''s do this! You should let him die first and make meritorious service to him! "


    "If his merit cannot exceed his sin, I will give you his head myself."


    "If he is meritorious but still makes a mistake, then if you kill him, I will never plead again."


    This is the words of the old man who killed heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that when the demon clan invades, there are not so many strong martial arts in the eternal world. Therefore, the suggestion of killing old man Tian is also good.


    But Prince Yi''s crimes made him angry.


    The old man said, "I know you are angry, but please think twice, because in the future, the danger facing the eternal world is very high."


    "There are some dangers we can''t avoid, so this time, it''s me. Please?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re welcome. Let him go. After all, your suggestions are very good, but I''d like to know his relationship with your predecessors."


    Ye Qianzhong plans to take a step back. He will let Prince Yi go for the time being. If Prince Yi can''t offset his guilt, he will kill him himself.


    If Prince Yi is still so stubborn and continues to kill, he will make Prince Yi''s life worse than death.


    The old man said, "he is my disciple!"


    "What?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the peacock king were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a key scene.


    The relationship between old man Sha Tian and Prince Yi is so complicated.


    The old man said: "in my early years, when I traveled around the world, I saw that he had good talent. Therefore, I enlightened him. According to the seniority, he should be a contemporary figure with the king."


    "But because of his lush talent, he is very proud and doesn''t look at anyone. If he knows humility and sincerity, his achievements will be more than that."


    It seems that old man Sha Tian thinks highly of Prince Yi. No wonder he wants to protect Prince Yi at this time.


    "I see. Although the elder''s conditions are very pertinent, I don''t know whether he will agree?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    I saw the old man who killed heaven drinking and scolding: "villain, don''t kneel down and admit your mistake."


    The arrogant Prince Yi lost his temper at this moment and knelt down as the head of the family.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was so arrogant when he put his sword around his neck just now, at this moment, he was like a child who made a mistake when facing the old man killing heaven.


    He knelt piously in front of the old man.


    "When I taught you to take all races as an important task, but you didn''t pay attention to my words. You did everything according to your preferences and caused so many sins. What should you do?"


    The old man shouted.


    Prince Yi trembled and said, "master, I know I''m wrong. From now on, I''ve decided to reform myself and follow master to redeem my sins."


    "Well, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it without the Dragon King."


    The old man said.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° What should the Dragon King do this time? "


    "No problem, of course!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The old man nodded and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, the world is changing forever. When the demon clan invades, our teachers and disciples will attack."


    "Goodbye. We won''t meet for long."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then old man Sha Tian left with Prince Yi.


    At this time, the peacock king came over with his injured body. He said to Ye Qianzhong


    "I really sweated for you just now. It would be terrible if this old guy did it."


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s attitude was so tough in front of the old man who killed heaven, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not a matter of strength that old man Sha Tian won''t do it to me. Even if I killed Prince Yi just now, he won''t do it."


    "How do you know old man killing days?"


    Asked the peacock king.


    There is no doubt that he can''t see through Ye Qianzhong and the strong man at the level of killing old man. After all, he can''t even beat Prince Yi.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand! In fact, the old man''s nature is not bad and his heart is eternal. There are many reasons why he didn''t do it in those years. "


    "But this time, if it''s ever difficult, he''s bound to do it."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    The peacock king nodded knowingly and said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you, brother Long Wang, for coming to save me when I''m in danger!"


    At this point, the peacock king is very grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong had tried every means to save him, but the others didn''t come.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although you and I are not a race, we have become a family because of various relationships. Since we are a family, I won''t ignore you."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The peacock king was moved.


    At this time, he reminded Ye Qianzhong, "but be careful of the king of Shenwu war. His mind is terrible."


    "You know?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The peacock king said, "yes, when he needs you, he will try his best to please you. When he doesn''t need you, he will resolutely abandon you."


    "Even when you have something he is jealous of, he will directly kill you. This is the king of Shenwu war."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the peacock king was also an understanding person. After all, the peacock king and the divine war king have been united for a long time.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You analyzed it thoroughly. Yes, he is. "


    "Although he has been very calm in recent years, this guy can''t be underestimated."


    The peacock king nodded. It seems that he and ye Qianzhong know what kind of person the peacock king is.


    At this time, the peacock king said to Ye Qianzhong, "what are your plans next?"


    In the past, it was like a thousand worlds, like a pure land of bliss. When there were difficulties, it was a temporary call for confrontation.


    But this time, ye Qianzhong knew what it was to plan ahead.


    He said to the peacock king, "we need the cooperation of both of us to do this next?"


    "Huh?"


    The peacock king doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong is selling. Anyway, at this time, he is very sad and doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong means.


    "That is to summon the eternal warriors. We must form a camp before we can resist the invading demon clan. As for the summoning, I want to summon it in the name of both of us."


    This is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong.


    The peacock king said, "it doesn''t matter. My demon family must respond first. It seems that the good days of the eternal world are coming to an end.


    "Hasn''t the battle of Wu Sheng started yet?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Anyway, the peacock king knows that with his talent and strength, it is impossible to compete for wusheng.


    Now the most qualified person to compete for the martial saint is Ye Qianzhong. After all, ye Qianzhong''s strength is there.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, the battle of wusheng has always been, but it is even more difficult to achieve wusheng. Wusheng is a strong man standing in the world!"


    "The strength of old man Sha Tian is stronger than me, but he hasn''t succeeded for so many years. It''s difficult to be a martial saint."


    "If anyone breaks through the martial saint, the eternal world and even the pattern of the demon family will change. This is the importance of the martial saint.


    "At present, all of us are not qualified to compete for wusheng."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Although his answer is cruel, I have to say that it is very realistic because he speaks the truth.


    The peacock king nodded. He didn''t expect that the road of wusheng would be so difficult. Even people at the critical points such as ye Qianzhong and old man killing heaven could not break through. It can be imagined that wusheng was right if he could change all the patterns.


    As for him, he knows that it is impossible in this life. Maybe Lingtian demon Zun has some qualifications.

 Chapter 1493

    At this time, the peacock king asked, "will wusheng be born in this era?"


    This is also what he wants to know. After all, ye Qianzhong said that they are not qualified to compete for wusheng. Will wusheng be born in this era.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it may be born, but it may not be born."


    His answer is very mysterious, but in fact it is not, because even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know, so his answer to the peacock king is very vague.


    The peacock king nodded and said to Ye Qianzhong, "then I''ll go back first. I''ll lead the demon family to respond to you."


    "Thank you!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    "They are all family members. Don''t be polite."


    The peacock king smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong also smiled, and then they left.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong returned to the holy city, the holy city spread the news that Princess Qingyue was a demon.


    In those years, the demon clan committed many crimes in the eternal world. Therefore, when you know that Princess Qingyue is the demon clan, there is no doubt that the blow is huge.


    Perhaps few people can withstand the blow.


    Therefore, Princess Qingyue was imprisoned by Qianhuang. Why should she be imprisoned? In fact, there is a mystery in it. On the one hand, it is an explanation to everyone.


    On the other hand, it is to protect Princess Qingyue and give ye Qianzhong an explanation. If Princess Qingyue is not locked up, she may face assassination.


    In fact, even Qianhuang has a headache. At this time, Qianhuang knows that he has no choice. What to do is decided by Ye Qianzhong.


    The news spread quickly and soon spread to the world. In an instant, the world pointed out to the human holy city. What''s more, the holy city should kill Princess Qingyue in front of the world.


    Ye Qianzhong is back.


    Qianhuang was relieved. He told ye Qianzhong about the situation. Ye Qianzhong knew that Qianhuang was right.


    He said, "no matter whether Qingyue is a Terran or a demon, I only know that she has made great contributions to my Terran, and she should not be guilty."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s attitude.


    Qianhuang said, "I support Danone''s statement, but now the world is in full swing, which is very unfavorable to Danone''s plan. Why don''t you let her change her face?"


    This is the proposal of the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, she''s not at fault. Why should she change her face? Let''s stop it. Tell the world. If anyone disagrees, just come to me for theory."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s decision. Unless he wants to change it, he will never change it.


    "Yes!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Qingyue is sitting alone in her cell. At this time, her figure appears very lonely, because she is Princess Qingyue.


    She also knew that her identity could not be suppressed after all with the strength, and even the seal imposed on her by Ye Qianchong could not be suppressed.


    She is already half step beyond the big circle. On the breakthrough, no one is stronger and faster than her, because she has the posture of the devil king.


    But at this time, she is very depressed, because she doesn''t know what her destiny is.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    "Husband!"


    Princess Qingyue didn''t expect that at this time, ye Qianzhong would come to see her. In her opinion, ye Qianzhong can definitely be entrusted with life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong may find a way to solve these things.


    But unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came to see her directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Qingyue, it''s hard for you. "


    "Husband, I have implicated you!"


    Princess Qingyue almost cried, because she knew that she had implicated Ye Qianzhong this time, which might cause Ye Qianzhong a lot of trouble.


    "Why say so? You and I were husband and wife. Do you remember what I promised you that day?"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    In an instant, Princess Qingyue smiled, because she remembered that at that time, ye Qianzhong said that even if the world was against him, he would be against the world.


    "Husband, I''m sorry!"


    "You''re not wrong. Why do you say you''re sorry!"


    Ye Qianzhong took her in his arms and said, "Qing Yue, don''t care so much. Everyone can make mistakes in life."


    "There will always be a way. I guess it will be used by people with intentions this time, but it''s all right. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise.


    Princess Qingyue was very moved. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong still maintained her and comforted her at this time.


    "Well, let''s go! When I come back, everything will be all right. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Uh huh!"


    Princess Qingyue followed Ye Qianzhong out of her cell.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world, things are getting bigger and bigger. The strong of many races have to come to Ye Qianzhong''s theory.


    But the people who were taken care of by Princess Qingyue have always been complaining about Princess Qingyue.


    These people come from quiet places, but they are too few to play much role compared with the eternal world.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored these rumors.


    What made him angry was that during this period, the king of Shenwu war took the initiative to take the lead and punish Princess Qingyue.


    The old guy''s conduct made Ye Qianzhong feel indignant. In his indignation, his anger increased. It seems that it''s time to teach Shenwu war king a lesson.


    Otherwise, the old guy will not go to heaven.


    Many races in the world stand on the side of the Shenwu war king.


    The king of Shenwu war suddenly became the most popular people. They completely forgot everything Ye Qianzhong paid.


    Qianhuang and others frowned. Of course, many people think that ye Qianzhong''s doing this is not worth it. He was scolded by the world for a woman.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t care at all. What he wants in life is to conform to his heart.


    At this time, his plan had to be postponed.


    Originally, he wanted to teach the king of Shenwu war a lesson, but at this time, he knew that now if he taught the king of Shenwu war a lesson.


    Then his public opinion will be more serious.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. When she saw that ye Qianzhong''s plan stopped because of herself, Princess Qingyue was very sad and worried about ye Qianzhong.


    So she made a plan.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong is confronting those who come to theory.


    "Da Neng, it''s not good."


    Qianlong came in a hurry.


    Because these days, Qianlong has been accompanying Princess Qingyue. Their relationship is as close as sisters and there is no disagreement.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Qingyue, Qingyue jumped into the abyss of heaven."


    Qianlong said painfully.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong felt heartache in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    He spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    The abyss is a forbidden area not far from the holy city of the human race. There is no danger around the abyss. The world only knows that the abyss is a bottomless cave.


    Even if you can jump into it, you can''t come up.


    "Qing Yue, why do you do such a stupid thing?"


    Ye Qianzhong was really hit this time. For the sake of Princess Qingyue, he can fight against the world.


    But in the end, it was such an ending that Princess Qingyue jumped into the abyss of heaven.


    At this time, Qianlong handed a letter to the tottering Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong opened the letter and looked at it.


    "Husband, when you see this letter, I have jumped into the abyss of heaven. Don''t read it and don''t regret my life."


    This is the note of Qing Yue.


    When he saw this note, ye Qianzhong almost jumped into the abyss, but was stopped by everyone.


    "Why? Why? "


    Ye Qianzhong was really angry at this moment. At this time, he hated the world and everything.


    This life is doomed to be unable to meet princess Qingyue. At this time, Qianhuang and others sympathize with Ye Qianzhong. Only after love can they know how painful it is.


    Ye Qianzhong was in a daze at this time. It turned out that some things, even if his strength was stronger, would not help. What can he do at this time.


    Nothing can be done. As a man, ye Qianzhong knows how useless he is at this moment. Unfortunately, time can''t come again.


    The world didn''t expect that the demon family woman should have done so. At this time, although they are very relieved, they have an inexplicable self blame and uneasiness in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong sat outside the Tianyuan for three years. In these three years, he never left the Tianyuan. These three years are the busiest three years in the world. His legend is slowly decreasing. Ye Qianzhong has not forgotten what happened three years ago, let alone put it down, because he knows that he can never put it down. Now he has only grief in his heart.

 Chapter 1494

    At this time, Lingtian demon Zun came. Because of her strength growth, she jumped into a higher demon family, and her body was full of the beautiful smell of the demon family.


    For three years, she didn''t disturb Ye Qianzhong, because she knew Ye Qianzhong well, so she let Ye Qianzhong sit here for three years. Ye Qianzhong really didn''t need to be disturbed in these three years.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband."


    "Here you are."


    Leaf thousand heavy vicissitudes of life on the face peeped out a smile.


    Lingtian demon Zun nodded. It rained in the sky. She opened her umbrella and held it for ye Qianzhong.


    "I know you''ve been in pain for three years. I''ve been worried about you for three years. I know you haven''t solved it yet."


    "Everyone can make mistakes in life. Maybe you''ll meet again!"


    "I also believe we will meet again, but this hope is too small," ye said


    Although the people who have always jumped into the abyss have not been able to come out in the end, they have not heard of death, so this is really a big event.


    It''s also good to have some fantasies.


    "Let''s go!"


    He said to Lingtian demon Zun.


    They left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past three years, the world has been shaken, because the name of the king of Shenwu war is rising day by day, and he is respected as the next king in the world.


    And ye Qianzhong seems to be forgotten.


    Although it is only three years, many things will happen in just three years. This is one of them.


    Ye Qianzhong ignored the world''s eyes, because in his opinion, this is a very normal thing. It was the king of Shenwu war who slandered him.


    He guessed that the king of Shenwu war must have got some opportunities. Otherwise, he absolutely didn''t have the courage. Now it is clear that he wants to oppose him.


    Except that the Terrans and demons did not become the camp of the Shenwu war king, others were on the Shenwu war King''s side.


    The king of Shenwu war was at the height of the sun and naturally floated. He also said that the Dragon King and the peacock king would also listen to his orders.


    This made the peacock king very angry, but ye Qianzhong should focus on it, otherwise he would not be the opponent of Shenwu war king after all.


    At this time, the peacock king also came.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° This king of Shenwu war is really annoying. "


    "He said he was kind to you, but now you are ungrateful."


    Ye Qianzhong can''t deny that the king of Shenwu war was kind to himself, but don''t forget that if he hadn''t reached an agreement with old man killing heaven.


    Will the king of Shenwu war escape?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "his mouth is on him. What he wants to say is his business, but what I absolutely can''t tolerate was three years ago."


    Thinking that ye Qianzhong couldn''t let go at this time three years ago, he vowed to teach the king of Shenwu war a lesson, which is death.


    The Shenwu war King''s wisdom is under him, but the Shenwu war king is one step faster than him, so he almost lost the game.


    "It''s difficult to start our plan now, but we can''t directly fight against the king of Shenwu war. There must be a sign, that''s the reason."


    The peacock king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    A reason to shut up the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t worry. The king of Shenwu war was doomed to his death from the day he was hostile to me. I''ve thought of a way to deal with him."


    "You first stabilize the overall situation, and you will see it in a month."


    "No problem!"


    The peacock king nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Because ye Qianzhong''s exit, many Terrans are very happy and jubilant, which makes Ye Qianzhong very moved.


    Originally, he thought that after that happened, people would go to tea cool. Unexpectedly, he was still a Terran power, and these people were still fanatical and worshipped.


    Confidence in him has not diminished.


    At this time, Qianhuang said to Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, the Terrans are very united now. They are all waiting for you to pass. Now that you pass, their confidence is back."


    "I will certainly live up to the Terran!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    They are very happy to know that ye Qianzhong has always been a person who can say and do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "tell people all over the world that I will find what I have lost."


    "Yes!"


    Qianhuang said quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m leaving for a month. I''ll give it to you first. If the king of Shenwu war dares to make a move in this month, send a message to me and I''ll come back in an instant."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor nodded.


    Although he doesn''t know what ye Qianzhong is going to do, he knows that ye Qianzhong must collect debts this time. Maybe this month is related to this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to Tianmo city again.


    This was once the place where the powerful Tianmo clan was stationed, but it''s a long time ago.


    After he came to Tianmo City, he went directly to Tianmo palace and found the body of blood devil huntian.


    After all, the blood devil huntian is a powerful demon. Although he has been killed by Ye Qianzhong for so many years, his flesh has not decayed and dried up.


    Like a deep sleep.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that this corpse played a key role in tripping the king of Shenwu war.


    At this time, he picked up the body and let it float in the air. With his loud drink, the blood devil suddenly opened his eyes and stood in front of him.


    Of course, the blood devil will never recover. This is not the blood devil himself. To be exact, it should be an idea.


    It was his mind blessed in the blood devil mixed body.


    The blood devil is like a living man.


    Outsiders can''t tell. This is the ultimate secret skill of Ye Qianzhong. It should be transplanting flowers and trees. It''s a very important Dharma in the Tianmo Sutra.


    This method is very strange. It is the highest level of replacing flowers with trees and confusing the false with the true.


    Then the blood devil huntian passed by him. At this time, ye Qianzhong smiled. He knew that the king of Shenwu war must die without a burial place.


    Then he disappeared in this place, because his plan had been started. The start of a plan was destined to set off a storm.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenwu City, the king of Shenwu war is very proud.


    The king of Shenwu stood beside him and said, "father, after you get the second volume of the human king Sutra, your Divine skill will be great. It must be that the Dragon King is definitely not your opponent."


    The king of Shenwu war said, "now my strength is at most equal to him. Even if I surpass him, I can''t kill him!"


    "I want to be stronger, but now I have a worry as a father, that is, although the second volume of the man King Sutra is strong!"


    "But we should also support it by rolling up and rolling up. Otherwise, my strength can''t break through."


    This is the worry of the king of Shenwu war.


    He is a mean man. If he was sure to kill Ye Qianzhong, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now.


    Although he obstructed the incident three years ago and completely crushed Ye Qianzhong, he knew that ye Qianzhong would definitely retaliate against him.


    Before taking revenge on him, what he wanted to do was to completely get rid of Ye Qianzhong. In fact, he got the second volume of the human king Sutra five years ago.


    Five years ago, they almost searched the whole world, and finally found the man King Sutra in the man King''s tomb.


    Among them, those who deduced the secret of heaven and looked for tombs were killed by him. Now there is only one Shenwu king.


    But the king of Shenwu is his son after all. The so-called tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Of course, he won''t even kill the king of Shenwu.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu said:¡° Father, it''s not good to roll up in the hands of the old man who killed heaven and roll up in the hands of the Dragon King! "


    "Yes! This is also where I worry about my father. I must find a way to improve my strength. Only when I improve my strength can I get these two volumes! "


    Before he finished speaking, a powerful evil spirit came down. When they saw it, there was a figure in the dark. It was just a blood devil mixed with the sky.


    The king of Shenwu war shouted, "bold demon clan, dare to intrude into our Shenwu temple. You will die today."


    He didn''t expect that the demon clan would be so bold and directly intrude into the Shenwu temple, which clearly didn''t pay attention to him.


    Of course, on the one hand, he was more worried that the demon clan had come, which was absolutely shocking news.


    At this time, the man in black immediately lifted his black robe and said, "Shenwu war king, are you sure you want to kill me!"


    At that moment, the king of Shenwu war was shocked when he saw his appearance, because it was the blood devil mixed with the sky. At that time, he had not become a peerless master.


    But I also know that the blood devil mixed with heaven is terrible. After all, in that era, the blood devil mixed with heaven was a famous expert in the world and one of the main combat forces of the demon family.

 Chapter 1495

    When he saw the blood devil mixed with the sky, the king of Shenwu War didn''t expect that the blood devil mixed with the sky would find himself, although he might not be afraid of him now.


    But what was his purpose in coming to him.


    He asked the blood Devil: "this is the holy land of all ethnic groups. Why did you enter here?"


    The blood devil mixed the sky and said, "not for anything else, but there is a big chance to give it to you."


    "What chance?"


    Asked the king of Shenwu war.


    Anyway, he knows that cooperating with the demon clan is a high-risk thing. If he is not careful, he will be swallowed without bones.


    He was afraid of it.


    The blood devil said:¡° I know what you''re worried about, and I know what''s your headache now? "


    "Although I am a demon clan, I also know the adultery of your ten thousand clans."


    "Three years ago, you made an article on my demon woman and tripped the human powerful Dragon King!"


    "But he never really tripped over you. Now you are afraid that he will retaliate against you, but you are not absolutely sure to defeat him."


    "Really?"


    In an instant, the king of Shenwu war looked at the blood devil huntian coldly. He didn''t expect that the blood devil huntian saw everything so thoroughly.


    In fact, it is.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "how much do you know about our ten thousand families? Don''t make rash remarks. "


    This is the warning of the king of Shenwu war to him. In fact, the king of Shenwu war is just strong support, because the blood devil mixed with the sky has a clear analysis.


    The blood devil said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth. The Great Dragon King of the human race is a man who will repay his vengeance. Last time you calculated him."


    "This time he is bound to make a comeback."


    "What about his comeback? I stand at the commanding height of all ethnic groups. Unless he wants to be an enemy of all ethnic groups, what ability does he have?"


    The king of Shenwu war disdained.


    At least for now, he still has many advantages, and he may not be afraid of Ye Qianzhong, but if these advantages are gone, he will be dangerous.


    The blood devil said, "it seems that you underestimated the cunning Terran like me. He has many means to revenge you."


    "What do you think!"


    He immediately looked at the king of Shenwu war.


    This time, the king of Shenwu war really doesn''t have much confidence. In fact, it is true, because the king of Shenwu war knows that there are many shortcomings.


    Once Ye Qianzhong catches one of the shortcomings, it is really dangerous.


    The blood devil said again, "there is a great opportunity right now. As long as you can seize this opportunity, you can get what you want."


    "What opportunity?"


    The king of Shenwu war asked the blood devil.


    Although he didn''t believe in blood demons, driven by temptation, he still planned to try.


    Seeing the blood devil mixed with the sky, he said, "this opportunity is the heaven devil Sutra!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the king of Shenwu war was also shocked. It was Tianmo Sutra.


    That''s the devil family. His meaning is very simple. If the blood devil mixed in the heaven devil Sutra, he would die miserably. This is also what the Shenwu war king is worried about.


    The blood devil smiled and said, "although my demon family is cruel and unrestrained, some things still have to be trustworthy."


    "What''s more, this is only our first cooperation!"


    "And next time?"


    Asked the king of Shenwu war


    The blood devil said: "of course, next time, you may not know that my situation is actually very embarrassing."


    "What''s the embarrassment?"


    "I killed the whole Tianmo clan and have been chased by the demon clan. I can''t go back to the demon clan, so I want to be in the eternal world."


    "It is said that one of the powerful Dragon Kings of the human race has a king''s Sutra. At that time, you and I will kill it together, and then we can divide up the king''s Sutra again."


    "When you and I are a little stronger, I will directly take the old man who killed heaven."


    "Kill the old man who killed heaven, and you and I will have a complete man King Sutra and heaven devil Sutra. With these two sutras, in the future, the eternal world and even the demon family will be your and my world. Why not do it."


    Blood devil huntian said to the king of Shenwu war.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war was shocked. It was obvious that he was really stimulated, because the temptation was too big. Two kinds of strong willed Dharma were decided.


    Once he gets it, he will have a greater chance to break through the martial saint. Even if he can''t break through the martial saint, who will be his opponent with these two super decisions.


    The king of Shenwu war was excited at this time.


    Because he is a greedy man, in the face of such a big temptation, it is impossible to say no greed.


    At this time, he said to the blood Devil: "your plan is very good. In that case, let me think about it for three days first."


    The king of Shenwu didn''t promise on the spot, although it was very tempting.


    But the blood devil said disdainfully, "three days? It''s impossible. If you don''t promise me, I''ll find the Terran powerful Dragon King to cooperate. "


    "Although his current situation is not as good as you, I want to give him a complete demon. After cultivation, he will crush you like an ant."


    "Because he still has a middle volume in his hand, I think he must have many difficulties now. He will never be a mother and will promise me quickly."


    This is the anger of the blood devil. At this moment, it is impossible for him not to be angry.


    The king of Shenwu war is in a hurry. Yes, if ye Qianzhong gets the Tianmo Sutra again, he will be the one who died.


    Therefore, at this time, he quickly said to the blood Devil: "friends, wait a minute. In fact, we can cooperate well."


    "Friends can''t return to the demon clan? Can be in my Shenwu mainland. "


    "Our cooperation begins here."


    The king of Shenwu war said with a smile that he couldn''t help it because he was eaten by the blood devil huntian. Therefore, at this time, he must please the blood devil huntian.


    But he said again, "I work with my friends, but my friends can''t work with others."


    The king of Shenwu war is afraid of blood demons, and then goes to find Ye Qianzhong for cooperation, so their cooperation becomes meaningless.


    I saw the blood devil drinking and scolding!:¡° I came to you to look up to you. You shouldn''t doubt me. "


    "Yes, but I''ve spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. I''ll accompany you here first."


    The king of Shenwu war smiled.


    The blood devil mixed the sky and said, "it''s almost the same. I''m a man of my word. Since I''ve asked you to cooperate, I''ll show the Tianmo Sutra."


    Say it! He immediately took out the heavenly demon Scripture. In an instant, this powerful Scripture appeared and covered the whole place here.


    The king of Shenwu war was shocked. He could be sure that this was the Tianmo Sutra, because only the Tianmo Sutra had such a powerful breath. Compared with his man King Sutra, it is not weak at all.

 Chapter 1496

    It is certain that this is the book of heavenly demons.


    However, it is still unknown whether there are any hands and feet in it. This is also the place that Shenwu war king is most worried about. He doesn''t know how reliable the blood devil is.


    The blood devil said, "you can check it."


    The king of Shenwu war immediately took it for inspection.


    There is really no problem, but the real reason is that there are many problems in the magic Sutra this day, but ye Qianzhong has a clever means.


    You can almost confuse the real with the false.


    The king of Shenwu war can''t find it at all.


    After all, he has to spend a lot of means to kill the king of Shenwu war. This is one of the means of the king of Shenwu war. This means is enough to kill the king of Shenwu war.


    After watching it, the king of Shenwu war said to the blood devil¡° Sure enough. "


    "Then you can give me the second volume of the man King Sutra now! I''ll check it, too. "


    The blood devil said.


    "Of course!"


    The Shenwu war king immediately handed the second volume of the man King Sutra to the blood devil huntian. The blood devil huntian took it in his hand and looked at it, and then said, "there''s nothing wrong."


    "In that case, have a good cooperation."


    The blood devil said.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The king of Shenwu war also smiled. He firmly believed that with this Tianmo Sutra, his strength could advance by leaps and bounds, enough to crush thousands of leaves.


    He wants to completely defeat Ye Qianzhong, and then defeat the old man who killed heaven. This is the plan of the divine war king. Once his plan is implemented, it is terrible enough.


    At this time, the blood devil huntian said, "after the transaction is completed, I will come to you for the second cooperation in three months. The second cooperation is to attack the murderer''s powerful Dragon King."


    "I hope you are ready."


    This is the blood devil''s attitude.


    The king of Shenwu war immediately said, "that''s inevitable. I will definitely be ready."


    The blood devil disappeared.


    Soon, the king of Shenwu came.


    "Father, how much credibility does this blood devil have?"


    This is very important. The king of Shenwu doesn''t know how much credibility blood devil huntian has. Would such a rash transaction be too hasty.


    The king of Shenwu war immediately said!:¡° No matter how much credibility he has, at least the Tianmo Sutra is true. "


    "The book of heavenly demons is my strength to kill the Dragon King."


    "It is also my foundation to dominate the eternal world in the future."


    The king of Shenwu war knows that what he has to rely on now is the Tianmo Sutra.


    Because the Tianmo Sutra is complete and more effective than the man King Sutra he got, but he knows that the man King Sutra is also his in the future.


    The king of Shenwu asked, "father, can I watch the magic Sutra this day?"


    The king of Shenwu war immediately looked at the king of Shenwu coldly. In an instant, the king of Shenwu had no confidence, because he knew that his father had begun to guard him.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "the Tianmo Sutra is the most precious treasure of the demon family. You haven''t got rid of it yet. It''s very dangerous to practice the Tianmo Sutra."


    "I don''t suggest you practice the heaven devil Sutra. When the man King Sutra is collected, I''ll give you the complete man King Sutra."


    "Yes, I''m worried."


    The king of Shenwu said quickly.


    But he knew that he could never get two kinds of decisions, because his father would never allow him to do so.


    It''s impossible for him not to lose.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded place, the blood devil came. They just came to Ye Qianzhong''s side. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Then the blood devil huntian handed the second volume of the human king Sutra to Ye Qianzhong, and then it was completely silent. Ye Qianzhong knew that the utilization value of the blood devil huntian was over.


    But he didn''t destroy the blood devil mixed sky, because in the future, he may be able to use the blood devil mixed sky, and it''s not impossible in the Yin devil family.


    This is a treasure¡®


    When he got the second volume of the human king Sutra, ye Qianchong smiled, because the human king Sutra and the heavenly demon Sutra had been collected by him at this moment.


    Is the king of Shenwu a winner?


    No, the God King and the king will be a complete loser, because the good play of the God Wu King has not yet begun. This time, he will let the God Wu King die in despair.


    In these three months, ye Qianzhong once practiced the human king Sutra. When the two kinds of Dharma decisions were practiced together, the growth rate was terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong can now determine his position, that is, under the martial saint. Even in the face of the old man killing heaven, he may not lose.


    His current strength is absolutely equal to that of the killing old man. This is Ye Qianzhong''s self-confidence. Of course, this is not blind self-confidence. All self-confidence has its roots.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this time, he should go out of the mountain. After three years of hatred, this time, he should completely find it back.


    ¡­¡­


    In these three months, the king of Shenwu war has practiced the heavenly demon Sutra, and his strength has been improved, which makes the king of Shenwu war very happy.


    After all, the book of heavenly demons in his hands is a complete version.


    He firmly believed that it would be easy for him and the blood devil to join hands to kill Ye Qianzhong when the blood devil mixed day came.


    However, this day is the most grand and lively day for Shenwu city.


    Because on this day, ten thousand families make a pilgrimage, and ten thousand families have regarded Shenwu city as the center.


    Shenwu war king has been pushed to a peak height.


    It''s impossible for the king of Shenwu war to be unhappy when he sees 10000 families coming to Korea.


    At this time, he looked at the warriors of all ethnic groups and sighed in his heart. This was just his beginning.


    Originally, he was suppressed by Ye Qianzhong. This time, he was completely elated.


    He said, "you Taoist friends have come all the way. It''s hard for you."


    "This time, the purpose of calling you here is very simple. That is to levy and unify. The eternal world can''t rest easy."


    "Because the demon family has been eyeing, great unity, imitating the human king can repel the demon family, and I must stand in the front."


    A group of people were excited.


    The king of Shenwu war said, "of course, this is only one of them. The most important thing is that we should unify the eternal world."


    "Now the savage demon clan has not joined our camp, and there are the Terrans who used to be the peak."


    "They were dissuaded by me, but they didn''t listen. They insisted on their own way, which made me very angry. If they didn''t join, it would seriously hinder our plan to fight the demon clan."


    In an instant, people began to point out. Yes, now they have been bewitched by the king of Shenwu war and feel that what the king of Shenwu war said is the most correct.


    So, at this moment, they began to talk. After all, what the king of Shenwu war said, they were right to listen to.


    Once, the Terran powerful Dragon King was the focus, but after that event, they were discouraged by the Terran Dragon King.


    At present, only the king of Shenwu war can support this sky.


    Seeing the people below surrender to themselves, the king of Shenwu war was even more proud.


    As everyone knows, ye Qianzhong has come to Shenwu city at this time, because he has calculated the time accurately.


    He knew that it was almost time for him to come up with his own plan.


    Therefore, he immediately recited the formula, the formula belonging to the demon family, or the formula belonging to the Tianmo Sutra.


    ¡­¡­


    In Shenwu City, the king of Shenwu war was very proud, but at this time, his smile stopped because he felt the magic surging in his body.


    He tried his best to exercise power control and couldn''t let this magic burst out. In front of so many people, once it burst out, the end was definitely the most terrible.


    Therefore, at this time, the king of Shenwu war is exercising restraint and trying to exercise restraint.


    People don''t know why. At this time, the king of Shenwu war''s face will be so white. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Seeing that he was about to lose control, the king of Shenwu war said, "everyone, let''s put aside the meeting first. Something happened in Shenwu palace."


    "I''ll solve it quickly and come soon."


    "Yes!"


    The people answered with one voice. At this time, they promised the king of Shenwu war, and then the king of Shenwu war would get up.


    "No way!"


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly.


    He recited the formula to the last paragraph. In an instant, the king of Shenwu war, who had just got up, suddenly an infinite evil spirit came out of his body.


    The nearest warrior of ten thousand families died in an instant. Ye Qianzhong didn''t feel bad about the sudden death of these Wallflowers.


    Because these guys are so annoying that they die.


    In an instant, the scene solidified. One by one, they even forgot their fear and everything. They stared at the king of Shenwu war, because they didn''t expect that the accident would come so soon.

 Chapter 1497

    At this time, I don''t know who shouted the devil. The whole audience was shocked and ran out crazily one by one.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is going on? "


    The king of Shenwu war looked at his whole body. Why did the magic Qi surge so much? There is no doubt that today is a fatal blow to him.


    Because so many people see that he is a devil, his consequences are unpredictable, and he will fall from the peak into the abyss.


    At this time, he shouted madly, "come back, you come back!"


    But no one listened to him, for now all the people ran out desperately with a face of fear.


    "You negative me, you negative me."


    The king of Shenwu war shouted wildly.


    At this time, he shot quickly. Those who had not escaped outside were killed by him, and the ground was full of meat.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The king of Shenwu saw this scene and hurriedly ran over.


    "Father, don''t be impulsive. If we go on like this, we won''t have room for maneuver."


    The king of Shenwu said anxiously at this time.


    "Go away, I''ll kill them all today."


    The king of Shenwu war shouted.


    At this moment, he didn''t listen to the dissuasion of God King Wu, and then began to kill crazily. Almost every time he hit, someone would die.


    Of course, these warriors are not Terrans.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew it was almost time.


    He came out at once.


    At the end of the crowd, these martial artists running desperately saw the figure walking slowly, as if they had found a savior.


    Yes, this man is the Terran powerful Dragon King.


    At this time, the Dragon King came and they rekindled hope.


    "Ask the Dragon King to save me!"


    They are shouting desperately.


    Because at this moment, life and death can''t be controlled by them, and the Shenwu war king in the rear is still killing madly.


    "Get out of the way, run forward and run to safety."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    After hearing his words, the people hurried to the outside of Shenwu City, because at this moment, the pot really exploded here.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu came.


    He matched Ye Qianzhong.


    "It''s you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Yes, it''s me, the king of Shenwu war. I didn''t expect that you are the biggest devil hidden between heaven and earth. "


    "Fortunately, I have seen your essence clearly. You can''t escape today anyway."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s drinking and scolding.


    This scene is familiar. It seems that he said these words when dealing with Ye Qianzhong three years ago.


    "I''m not a devil, you''re a devil," the king of Shenwu shouted


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have to say who is human and who is devil now!"


    "It''s you, it must be your means!"


    The king of Shenwu war shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I don''t have such a big means. You know what you have done."


    "Come on, in that case, I''ll kill you first. Even if my reputation is destroyed, I''ll take you on my back!"


    The king of Shenwu war said angrily.


    Although Ye Qianzhong doesn''t admit it, he can be sure that it has something to do with Ye Qianzhong. Under all kinds of anger, he ran to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "come on!"


    "Kill heaven formula!"


    At this time, the killing heaven formula collided with the Shenwu formula, and the Shenwu war king immediately flew out, but he had too strong magic, so ye Qianzhong didn''t occupy too many benefits.


    At this moment, they are engaged in an earth shaking war. This war is terrible. Only when they fight, half of the Shenwu city was destroyed.


    Many martial artists in the distance took a breath when they saw this scene. They never thought that the king of Shenwu war was the biggest devil.


    Indeed, they were beaten in the face. You know, they had been suppressing the Terran before. Now this scene has appeared. What should they do?


    "Man King''s Sutra!"


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war immediately issued the moving King''s Sutra, and the mark of man and King appeared.


    "Me too!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He not only has, but also has a complete man King Sutra. Therefore, his man King seal is more terrible than that of the divine war king.


    The king of Shenwu war was beaten out by him in an instant, but this is not the end, this is just the beginning.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu war even used the magic Sutra, but he was only pirated, so he was cleaned up by Ye Qianzhong.


    He fell into the downwind in all directions, which was a sad thing.


    "Kill!"


    The king of Shenwu war made another move and displayed his weapon. His weapon is a hammer, known as Shenwu hammer.


    Caught off guard, ye Qianzhong was almost hit by his magic hammer, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong quickly avoided and escaped.


    There is no doubt that under this terrible blow, Shenwu hammer directly collapsed Shenwu City, and such a terrible scene continues to be staged.


    The king of Shenwu war was unconvinced and vowed to die together with Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong took out the supreme magic sword and cut the armor of the Shenwu war king.


    The king of Shenwu war felt the pain from hell, which made him suffocate.


    Therefore, at this moment, he made a quick move and promoted the power of divine force and the power of human king to the peak.


    He turned into a huge mysterious tortoise and rushed up to kill ye Qianchong. This is his noumenon. In other words, it is just a tortoise.


    Ye Qianzhong turned into a golden giant. Their battle resounded through the world. At this moment, many ethnic warriors in the distance were frightened.


    The mysterious ghost was torn by the golden giant and thrown into the distance, but it didn''t burst. Because the defense of the mysterious Turtle was amazing, ye Qianzhong showed that the golden giant was beating on the mysterious turtle.


    With each knock, the turtle shell will vibrate, but it is still early to break. The battle between the two at this moment has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Touch!"


    The king of Shenwu war flew out upside down.


    "The ultimate Man Wang Yin!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He overlapped the power of the three volumes of human king scriptures and displayed the ultimate human king seal, which is definitely the most terrible existence, the ultimate power.


    The king of Shenwu war tried his best to take out all the power in Volume III, but he couldn''t compete with ye Qianchong, because ye Qianchong''s power was unmatched.


    "Boom!"


    After the collision of the two extreme secret methods, the Shenwu war King flew out upside down.


    He was now weak and his whole body was on the verge of death.


    He scolded Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s really you. You planned all this. You can''t own the third volume of the king''s Sutra, but now you have it."


    He looked at ye Qianchong angrily, because ye Qianchong''s blow just now had exposed the breath of the third volume.


    So, at this moment, he seems to have reflected it.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "yes, I planned all this, Shenwu war king. From the day you began to deal with me, you should know that you will end today."


    "Three years ago, you forced my wife to death. Now, I want you to die without a burial place."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s hatred. There are always some hatred that cannot be resolved, such as now.


    "Why can you invite the blood devil to hang around?"


    The king of Shenwu war asked in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "not please move, but the blood devil huntian was killed by me. You don''t know that his body is under my control."


    "It''s not him that talks to you, but me."


    In an instant, Wang Xinru died in Shenwu war. What a mockery. It turned out that ye Qianzhong was not the blood devil who talked with him, but ye Qianzhong.


    In other words, I personally handed the third volume of the man King Sutra to Ye Qianzhong, which is nothing. The Tianmo Sutra I took over is false.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "is the Tianmo Sutra false?"


    "It''s not fake, it''s just changed by me, ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly. This scene really relieved his anger. Now he is much more comfortable, because the Shenwu war king is very miserable by himself.


    It was unbearable.


    The king of Shenwu war spits out a mouthful of blood, because at this time, it is good not to be angry. There is no doubt that he is in the game with Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s not that he is led by Ye Qianzhong by the nose, but the whole process is under Ye Qianzhong''s control. In other words, this play is originally arranged by Ye Qianzhong.


    He was not even a chess piece in it. He was defeated. He was completely defeated. He not only lost his reputation, but also lost his life in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1498

    At this time, even the king of Shenwu war, the most powerful countermeasure, ended because the magic Qi in his body collapsed and spread to his whole body.


    At this moment, the strength of Shenwu war king is extremely weak.


    This was originally a fight to frighten the world, but with the decline of the king of Shenwu war, this war is coming to an end.


    At this moment, the Shenwu war King barely supported his inclined body and was shaky.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that I tried my best. In the end, it fell into your hands. I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it!"


    At this moment, the strength of Shenwu war king has collapsed to the point that he can''t stop it. He has no regrets, but some are not satisfied.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you know why you failed?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The king of Shenwu immediately shouted.


    In his opinion, it is nothing more than ye Qianzhong''s despicability. If ye Qianzhong is not so despicable, he can''t be eaten by Ye Qianzhong.


    But when it comes to despicability, he is more despicable than ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Things are changeable. What you see is not absolute. In this era, although there is no sincerity. "


    "But you are always the supremacy of interests. Even if interests are the supremacy, you will not lose so thoroughly, and your most is greed!"


    "Greed can destroy everything, including your heart and everything. You are destroyed by the greed you control."


    "In order to get what you want, you can do anything, even your allies. I''ve given you a lot of opportunities. "


    "But you don''t know how to make use of it. Today''s situation is entirely your end. This is you, the king of Shenwu war!"


    Leaf thousand heavy deep disdain.


    The king of Shenwu war has become what he is today. He is completely desperate for all costs.


    If he doesn''t provoke Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong won''t provoke him. After all, they are allies, but he wants to provoke Ye Qianzhong.


    The consequence of provoking Ye Qianzhong is destruction.


    You should never provoke a good man. Once a good man gets angry, you don''t even have the qualification to kneel and lick.


    The king of Shenwu war said coldly, "interest is supreme. In this era, everything is interest supreme. Don''t pretend."


    "Even if I failed today, what about it? At least I don''t regret it."


    Before his death, the king of Shenwu war still did not regret. He still felt that all he had done was right.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "Shenwu war king, I am very disappointed in you. I have a clear conscience to kill you."


    At this time, he quickly put out his sword and fell from the sky with the strongest supreme magic sword, straight through the body of the Shenwu war king.


    The king of Shenwu war stopped at this moment, because his life has come to an end. In this era, it''s no wonder Ye Qianzhong is too strong.


    But because he asked for it.


    The Shenwu war King fell down, his body was blown open, and he had to carry the name of colluding with the demon family.


    Seeing the death of the Shenwu war king, ye Qianzhong was also relieved, because the great Revenge of Princess Qingyue had been avenged, but thinking of Princess Qingyue, ye Qianzhong couldn''t help but have angina pectoris.


    It was the eternal pain buried in his body.


    When the Shenwu war king was destroyed, ye Qianzhong looked ahead.


    The former convenience is the trembling king of Shenwu. Just now, the battle between the two trapped the king of Shenwu. As soon as he escaped, he saw such a frightening scene.


    The king of Shenwu war is his biggest backstage and his father. When the king of Shenwu war falls, the king of Shenwu knows his end will never be better.


    At this moment, he was really afraid, with endless fear, which came from his heart.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong will not let him go. The king of Shenwu is a despicable guy than the king of Shenwu war. Every time he goes, he knows that the king of Shenwu is buried in the dark.


    He just didn''t say it.


    At this time, the king of Shenwu looked at Ye Qianzhong in fear.


    He begged Ye Qianzhong, "please let me go. I will never tell your secret. I am willing to be a loyal running dog around you forever."


    He begged Ye Qianzhong not to show any face.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "unfortunately, I won''t let you go. You said that since you know my secret, you don''t want to live."


    He dropped his sword at once.


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    With the scream of the king of Shenwu, his body was smashed immediately. When his body was smashed, ye Qianzhong knew that the war was over.


    At this time, many races from afar came back. There is no doubt that a good congregation of all nationalities was killed by the king of Shenwu war.


    Among them, one-third or even more of them died under the hand of the king of Shenwu war. If ye Qianzhong hadn''t rushed to the scene.


    None of them survived.


    "Dragon King!"


    A group of people knelt down to him.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t pay too much attention. Ye Qianzhong didn''t want to say anything about these Wallflowers, because they are not reliable at all.


    In their opinion, it''s the same to recognize who is the master. As long as they can live and get benefits, it''s enough. These people are the ones Ye Qianzhong despises most.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left, and his goal was achieved. From the moment he left the customs, he was doomed to die.


    Now the king of Shenwu war has finally died, and the stone falling in his heart has also fallen.


    The world was shocked. The king of Shenwu war respected by all ethnic groups turned out to be a demon. What a slap in the face!


    After the Shenwu war with Wang Chengmo, he killed a lot and scared everyone.


    It''s frightening. If the Terran dragon king didn''t arrive, the Shenwu war king was doomed to die.


    However, in the face of wanzu''s re praise, the human Dragon King seems unhappy and makes the world feel uneasy.


    After all, in this era, only the Dragon King can carry the flag, but the Terran Dragon King seems to have been hurt, without him to lead all races.


    When the demon clan comes, Wan clan is dangerous, but he will be fine, because he has super strength to isolate everything.


    Let the ten thousand families feel panic. After all, a woman of the Dragon King is just a demon family. Moreover, although this woman is a demon family, she has helped the human family a lot.


    In the end, they pushed them into the abyss, and the Dragon King''s heart was almost dead at that moment.


    It gives them a headache. Maybe they did too much. After all, it''s really not a big deal.


    If this is a great event, the king of Shenwu war respected by them is a demon directly, and can be regarded as a demon king.


    How about this? Do you want to be beaten in the face?


    Anyway, everything today has exceeded expectations. In this era, what they fear most is to break the heart of a leader of all races.


    The world is reflecting, and they began to rush to the holy city of Terrans to apologize. At this time, maybe even apologizing can''t solve anything.


    But they have no choice.


    Once you make a choice in life, it''s really difficult to change.


    Wan Zu''s initiative to apologize was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation. In his opinion, Wan Zu will probably swallow it.


    I didn''t expect them to apologize directly.


    The peacock king, who was drinking tea with him, said with a smile, "it seems that you are the object of public expectation!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "do you think I should accept their apology or refuse their apology?"


    The peacock king said, "it''s all up to you. If you think they still have signs of salvation, you might as well give them an apology."


    "If you think they have no sign of saving, then you don''t have to accept it."


    This is the answer of the peacock king. Ye Qianzhong secretly scolds the old fox.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I finally know why the demon clan was able to gallop around the world."


    "Why?"


    The peacock king asked curiously.


    "It''s because there are too many grass on the wall. They don''t know how to resist. They only know how to adapt. When the demon clan controls them, they regard them as slaves. They all feel that it''s a matter of pride."


    "Therefore, this is the performance of the wall grass. More and more races follow suit. Therefore, the demon clan can dominate the world in a short time."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. He sees the situation clearly.


    "Yes, after all, not all races are afraid of life and death. Only those races fought bravely in those years."


    This is the answer of the peacock king.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "the reason why they came to apologize is not that they really knew they were wrong, but because they were afraid that they had no umbrella when the demon clan invaded, so they were afraid."


    "They took me as a protective umbrella and wanted me to resist the invasion of the demon clan. This is their most real purpose."


    Ye Qianzhong made a rigorous analysis again.


    In an instant, the Peacock King opened his mouth and said with a smile, "it seems that you dare to say anything! Yes, it is. "


    "They do take you as a protective umbrella, but they want to hide behind. If they fail, they will be slaves. If they win, they can be as stable as Mount Tai."


    "This is their purpose and plan. It seems that you really have a clear analysis. Even I have to admire it."


    The peacock king smiled. He knew that although Ye Qianzhong was the authority, he was not confused. He saw better than anyone.

 Chapter 1499

    "I think you should have plans now."


    The peacock king smiled.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong had analyzed all this so thoroughly that he must have a plan in his heart, but he didn''t know what the plan was.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I have a plan. Of course, it''s impossible for them to apologize. What do you think of me?"


    "So, while I forgive them, I also need them to sign an agreement with me, that is, when the demon clan comes, Wan clan must go all out."


    "If they just talk, then I will withdraw. I want to see what they can resist without my guidance."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    It was really a plan to kill two birds with one stone. The peacock king gave him a thumbs up because ye Qianzhong was a good way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go and meet them!"


    "Good!"


    The peacock king and ye Qianzhong set out together. They came outside. Sure enough, at this moment, the people are waiting hard here.


    Why is it difficult to wait, because they have been here for many days, but ye Qianzhong hasn''t seen them yet.


    They have little confidence in themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came and they were relieved. As long as ye Qianzhong was willing to see them, everything would be good.


    At least there is room for maneuver.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you guys, I was delayed because I had to be busy two days ago. Here, I''m sorry."


    "The Dragon King doesn''t need to be polite. As long as the Dragon King is willing to see us, he is the most polite to us."


    They said quickly.


    Even speak carefully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, in that case, I''m welcome. Everyone, I know what your purpose is!"


    "I think you can still remember the matter of the congregation of all nations."


    "Since you admire me as your leader, you must show your attitude. What is your attitude!"


    "I think I have plans. First of all, you can''t disobey my orders."


    "Secondly, when the demon clan comes, each of your races should go all out. If any race doesn''t go all out, I will withdraw on the spot and sign an agreement with the demon clan. As long as they don''t fight the demon clan and human clan, others are free."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Sure enough, the Dragon King had already seen through their purpose. They thought that the Dragon King didn''t know their plan.


    I didn''t expect people to see through and talk about it long ago.


    In an instant, a group of people blushed.


    See leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "how?"


    A group of people don''t know how to do it.


    Sure enough, at this time, several ethnic fighters in the crowd immediately expressed their willingness to go all out.


    As soon as they spoke, many fighters began to speak, and they also expressed their willingness to go all out.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded with satisfaction. It seems that these guys are still afraid after all.


    He said, "well, please remember your promise. I don''t want your promise to be a fart. If it runs counter to your promise at that time."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    He knows that if you give a good face to these people, the harder he works, if you don''t give him a good face, you can do a lot of things.


    Many warriors quickly set off. Now they know that the Terran Dragon King is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "and my wife who was forced to death by you. Although she is a demon woman, she is in the human race."


    "I''ve done so many good deeds for the human race and all races, but in the end I still don''t get a good end. If one day, something similar happens, if anyone dares to say half a rumor, I''m sorry. I''ll kill the world."


    In an instant, everyone was startled.


    Even the peacock king did not expect that ye Qianzhong would say such words at this time, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    It seems that ye Qianzhong has begun to take things seriously.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is very different from the human king. The mentality of the human king to all races is inclusive.


    Because the king of man is the head of all families. He cares about all families. The king of man is famous for his mercy and sages.


    Ye Qianzhong is different. Although Ye Qianzhong also cares about thousands of families, he does not treat thousands of families with an inclusive attitude.


    But with his own attitude, with a fair attitude, it is obvious that the former will last forever, and the latter will not.


    However, although the former can last forever, it will definitely live very tired. Although the latter will not last forever, at least it will live freely.


    No one is born to owe anyone. There is no need to have so much understanding and tolerance. It can only be said that ye Qian has redone what people and kings dare not do.


    Here, the peacock king admires Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong''s courage has reached a height he can''t reach. He admires it very much.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s leave early! Remember, I want to train an army that can fight the demon clan within ten years! "


    "There are a lot of people in this army, so each race should be selected according to the size of the race. I hope you can make a good selection!"


    "And, faster."


    With the restraint of this army, ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe that wanzu dare to play tricks.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people know that they have been eaten by Ye Qianzhong. Wanzu can''t muddle through this time.


    The peacock king showed his approval and made Ye Qianzhong the biggest winner.


    After the ten thousand families left, the peacock king said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother Dragon King, I''m going back too. My demon family and human family will always be together."


    "When I go back, I will prepare a strong army to answer your call."


    The peacock king smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "the army composed of thousands of martial arts is so huge and thick, but there must be a commander."


    "The commander is you."


    The peacock king smiled bitterly. It turned out that ye Qianzhong counted him in. He doesn''t take this as a man.


    He was very depressed. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have such a strong ability!"


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "others don''t know how much ability your peacock king has. Don''t I know?"


    "Although your strength is not the strongest, I know your unified military ability. The upper and lower levels of the savage demon clan ruled by you are united."


    "Even many demon families can trade their own lives for your life, so of course I know how many abilities you have. You are the commander!"


    The peacock king knew that he could not run away this time. Therefore, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "since brother Longwang thinks highly of me so much."


    "I''ll go back and tell you about the demon family. I''ll come to you when I''m finished."


    "That''s about the same!"


    Ye Qianzhong said proudly.


    At this time, the peacock king asked Ye Qianzhong, "is the demon clan coming? Even you can''t wait to do it. "


    Ye Qianzhong said: "I don''t know if the demon clan will come, but it will come soon. This time I do this for other reasons."


    "Why?"


    The peacock king asked Ye Qianzhong. He found that what he saw was only superficial. Even he didn''t know how many abacus Ye Qianzhong had.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this time the arrival of the demon clan is of great significance!"


    "What''s the point?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the road of wusheng!"


    "What?"


    At this moment, the peacock king was shocked. He didn''t know how much it had to do with the road of wusheng. After all, it was just a war to resist.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since the king of man and the demon king of heaven, no strong person in the martial holy land has been born, whether it is the 10000 families or the demon family!"


    "This means that wusheng will not come out in this peaceful era. Therefore, wusheng''s hegemony is destined to be on the battlefield. If anyone can break through wusheng, it means the end of the war!"


    "If no one can break through the wusheng, it will be a long war. I don''t know how long it will be. Therefore, before the war comes, I should make full preparations!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    For a moment, the peacock king was deeply shocked. He didn''t expect that so many mysteries were hidden, which completely exceeded his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother peacock, you know why I''m in such a hurry now!"


    "Although it''s only a general understanding, I think it should be enough."


    The peacock king nodded. Yes, although he was very vague, he also speculated about it. The general meaning is very simple.

 Chapter 1500

    After the peacock king left, ye Qianzhong looked at the great rivers and mountains of the eternal world. To tell the truth, now he can''t see what the so-called situation is.


    Today''s eternal world is like a pool of muddy water, which makes people feel suffocated, but no breakthrough can be found in the suffocation.


    I have to say that the current situation is a painful situation.


    In this situation, you can''t admit defeat.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later, the eternal expedition army created by Ye Qianzhong has begun in full swing. He doesn''t know what the result is.


    But at least he knew that he knew it only after trying.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully checked the army sent by wanzu. If they were unqualified, he immediately sent someone to send them back.


    This time, ye Qianzhong no longer gave them a tolerant attitude.


    But everything is strict. Wan Zu now knows that ye Qianzhong''s so-called moving Zhenge is not just talking, but really moving Zhenge.


    This time, the test of ten thousand families will be a grand test.


    The election campaign alone took him 20 years. The original plan was 10 years, but it was delayed to 20 years for various reasons.


    Twenty years later, all the training began.


    But the peacock king was busy, but he enjoyed it, because it felt good. Only when he really saw Ye Qianzhong''s means did he know that ye Qianzhong''s means were really good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, this is a world composed of countless small worlds. The unique structure of this world is beyond expectation.


    Because no one knows what is behind this unique structure. Anyway, they only know that this unique structure is not simple.


    It is vast here. Although it is not as vast as the eternal world, it is at least as vast as a quarter of the eternal world. Here is the gathering place of the three evil families.


    Tianmo clan has become history. Speaking of it, Tianmo clan is very sad, because it is not the wanzu or the human king who destroyed Tianmo clan.


    But the blood demon family among the three demon families.


    On this day, the leaders of the three demon families came. They gathered together, namely the ghost demon king, the earth demon king and the blood demon king.


    Among them, the strength of the blood demon king is the most powerful.


    Because ye Qianzhong once asked the killing day old man, and the answer the killing day old man gave him was that the strength of the blood demon king was stronger than him.


    After all, the blood demon king was the demon king competing with the sky demon king. It''s impossible to say it''s not strong.


    This time it''s the earth demon king. The weakest one is the ghost demon king, but the demon family is already strong. Even the weakest ghost demon king can''t be underestimated.


    They are the three ancient demons. They once stood in the eternal world and frightened the eternal world. Now their shadow is spreading in the eternal world.


    It is conceivable that they are not strong at all.


    The earth demon king has a huge body, and the blood demon king is as domineering as the wind. Although his body is only as big as that of the Terran, his combat power is top.


    As for the ghost demon king, his stature is the shortest, but it is undeniable that his strength is very strong, so strong that he can''t be further improved.


    Especially his assassination technique. How can a strong man who dares to assassinate even a king not be strong.


    At this time, the blood devil said, "we met again. I don''t know when we met last time. Anyway, it''s so long that I almost forgot."


    Said the demon king¡° Blood demon, what is the purpose of calling us this time? After the fall of the Tianmo family, it was said that the demon king was printed in your blood demon family. "


    "Have you got the book of heavenly demons?"


    "Yes! I want to know! "


    Said the demon king.


    After all, the Tianmo clan was destroyed by the blood demon clan. If anyone can get the Tianmo Sutra, there is no doubt that it is the blood demon king.


    The blood devil said, "I know you have misunderstood me, but I really didn''t get the heaven devil Sutra. It was my brother''s blood devil who went to war."


    After so many years, my brother hasn''t returned. Some time ago, the people I sent found the Tianmo City, but the Tianmo city has long been destroyed¡°


    "My brother''s blood devil will disappear!"


    The blood devil huntian was killed by Ye Qianzhong, but they didn''t know it. They didn''t even know whether the blood devil huntian was still alive.


    At this time, the demon king said, "how much credibility?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The demon king also said.


    But at this time, they don''t believe it.


    But the blood devil said, "whether you believe it or not! If I had got the book of heavenly demons, I would have become the demon king. "


    "Why wait until now."


    This is the explanation of the blood demon king. He doesn''t explain much, but they believe it, because the demon family always pays attention to credibility.


    Therefore, even if the blood demon didn''t explain much, they believed it.


    The devil said, "what''s the matter with you coming to us this time?"


    "On the one hand, it is the invasion plan. The eternal world is the world of our demon family. When we retreated, we were forced to retreat."


    "On the other hand, of course, it''s for the Tianmo Sutra. Although I don''t know where the Tianmo Sutra is, if it''s really on the blood devil mixed with the sky!"


    "Even if he is my brother Prince, I will never let him go and get the magic Sutra. The three of us can share it!"


    This is the promise of the blood demon king.


    But they don''t know how much credibility this has, but even if it doesn''t have much credibility, they can''t get more debate at this time.


    The earth demon king said, "where will the heavenly demon Scripture be taken by him?"


    "Anyway, he doesn''t dare to go back to the demon family, so there''s only one possibility. He may have gone to the eternal world with the heavenly demon Sutra!"


    "That''s why I took you to invade the eternal world."


    "In any way, we have to make a choice!"


    This is the answer of the blood demon king.


    At this time, the earth demon king said, "although the world has declined since the death of the king, their strength can not be underestimated. If we invade in a hurry, I''m afraid we will be defeated."


    Although the demon clan is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth, they can''t afford to fail again.


    The blood devil said, "don''t worry. It''s just a negotiation now. There''s always some time to prepare. The preparation time is set for 100 years."


    This is the answer of the blood demon king.


    The two demon kings nodded at this time. It''s really OK. Although a hundred years is short, it''s not in such a hurry as now.


    The three of them want to compete for the position of the devil king. After all, the position of the devil king is similar to that of the martial saint. They can decide everything.


    But in this era, it is almost impossible to achieve the position of demon king. They also know this reason.


    They all know that this time, the position of demon king and the position of human king are probably the ultimate competition between the two worlds. Only by standing out from the ultimate competition between the two worlds can they be qualified to win the position of demon king.


    The blood devil said, "for the sake of fairness, I think all three of us can send people to look for the heavenly devil Sutra in these 100 years!"


    "But you can''t enjoy it alone. If you don''t find it, I believe that the Tianmo Sutra will definitely see the sun again!"


    This is the self-confidence of the blood demon king. The top demon family martial arts like Tianmo classic can''t be silent forever.


    "Agree!"


    The two demon kings agreed with his arrow, but whether they enjoyed it alone or not, it was not as simple as what they promised on the surface.


    Anyway, the meaning is obvious. Whoever finds it will decide everything. The three demon kings have made a dispute in their hearts. At this time, none of them is willing to fall behind.


    Only getting is the most important.


    Then the three demon kings separated, and the strongest blood demon king sneered in his heart.


    Because he knew that the two demons were not qualified to compete with him. Now he had to worry about not the two demons, but the disappeared blood demons.


    Although the blood devil huntian is his brother, they will not show mercy when competing for the position of demon king, which is only the second.


    Most importantly, he doesn''t know whether the blood devil huntian has got the heaven devil Sutra. If the blood devil huntian has got the heaven devil Sutra, it is really a difficult thing.


    Although the strength of blood devil huntian is weak, the blood devil huntian who has obtained the heaven devil Scripture will definitely rise in a short time. Once it rises, it will be in great danger.


    It is likely to become his opponent, which is what the blood devil mixed with heaven worried about. After all, his worry is not unreasonable. He found that it was a wrong choice to send the blood devil mixed with heaven to carry out this matter.

 Chapter 1501

    Since ye Qianzhong ruled the world, the world has been peaceful. Although he is not a human king, his power now is comparable to that of the human king.


    The so-called strength is only a thin line.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong prepares to create his own law.


    The heavenly devil sutra was created by the heavenly devil king before he took the throne of the devil king, and the human king sutra was created by the human king before he took the throne of the human king.


    In that era, they can create their own decisions, so ye Qianzhong also believes that in this era, they can also create their own decisions.


    This is the symbol of the rampant era, which is destined to be an era of world resonance.


    Ye Qianzhong left alone and swore that when he returned next time, it must be a symbol of earth shaking.


    He came to the top of the sky alone.


    This time, he took out his yin-yang limitless Dharma. Originally, he wanted to create his own Dharma based on the man King Sutra.


    Or he may create his own Dharma on the Tianmo Sutra, but he knows that this is an undesirable method. First, he does not respect his predecessors.


    Second, since it is self created, it must have its own characteristics and not be contaminated with the characteristics of these two decisions. This is the important point of Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no other reason why he came up with the limitless method of yin and Yang. That is to create on this basis based on the limitless method of yin and Yang.


    There is no doubt that the yin-yang limitless method is like a seed. Now he wants the seed to germinate, grow, blossom and bear fruit, which is nothing more than these processes.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong began to move.


    He created the yin-yang limitless method as the basis. In the past ten years, he has learned two volumes in total. One volume is the secret method of physical combat.


    The secret method of physical combat is very important, because it can be used in every game. His method of physical combat is very useful.


    Even beyond the king of man and the devil of heaven.


    Then the second volume is the method of fighting with spirit, or the mysterious method. Once this method is opened, it can be life and death and reincarnation.


    It can make people disappear and bring people back to life. This is the second volume.


    There is no doubt that although the second volume may not be useful in battle, the second volume is more profound, which contains a lot of profound meanings.


    These profound meanings are beyond comparison.


    The upper and lower volumes were created by him. Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief and created a martial Saint Dharma. It''s not very difficult.


    The difficulty is that if you don''t work hard, how can you do it? This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea. He can create a law in his youth.


    In this era is no exception.


    He crowned this set of laws with the emperor''s Sutra.


    How domineering it is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was not satisfied. Although this set of Dharma was created, he didn''t know how to compare with Wang Jing and Tianmo Jing.


    So he practiced again. He practiced for countless years, from inferior to these two sets of decisions to surpassing them.


    It is conceivable that his efforts are absolutely rare in ancient times. Even he almost forgot himself. At his level, he will not be tired until he dies.


    Even he was tired from the drill. It is conceivable that no one can understand the bitterness and suffering.


    The thirteen chapters of Kendo can no longer meet the needs of fencing. Therefore, in this era, ye Qianzhong improved on the basis of the thirteen chapters of kendo.


    The current 13 chapters of Kendo are still called 13 chapters of kendo, but they are an upgraded version of 13 chapters of kendo. Ye Qianzhong is very interested in this set of secret techniques.


    He was most happy that his swordsmanship had been improved.


    Because in this era, who can understand.


    Ye Qianzhong knew his realm. Even if he didn''t step into wusheng, he also stepped into wusheng. At least none of the martial artists beyond the realm was his opponent.


    This is very important. As for the strong in wushengjing, I''m sorry, because he didn''t fight with the strong in wushengjing at all. I don''t know how terrible the strong in wushengjing is.


    But he knew that if he was a strong man in the martial Holy Land in World War I, he could not say that he had no power to fight back. He could only say that he didn''t know who was born and who was dead.


    It''s that simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is back.


    But this time he was facing the old man who killed heaven. They were by no means enemies.


    At this time, old man Sha Tian came. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know why he came.


    He said to the old man: "senior!"


    He doesn''t know why Prince Yi didn''t come with old man Sha Tian.


    I saw the killing old man smile and say, "I didn''t expect to see you in a short time. Your strength has reached the height I look up to."


    Yes, the old man who killed heaven was recognized as the first expert in the world through the ages, but after ye Qianzhong trained the heaven demon Sutra and the man King Sutra, his strength has been equal to that of the old man who killed heaven.


    This time, he created the emperor''s Sutra, and his strength has surpassed the old man who killed heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong did not deny it, nor was he modest.


    Because he reached this state by himself, not with the help of external forces, but entirely through his own efforts, there is no need to be modest.


    He said to the old man: "it''s just luck."


    "I don''t know what will happen when you come back this time?"


    Can it be said that old man Sha Tian was tired of traveling around the world, so he came back, but in Ye Qianzhong''s view, it seems impossible.


    Because this is not the character of the old man.


    The old man said, "Prince Yi, do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember. If it hadn''t been for the elder''s obstruction, I would have killed him."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Old man Sha Tian was embarrassed. He said, "this time I came back for Prince Yi."


    "Oh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The old man said, "I''ve been educating him since I took him back, but he not only didn''t listen, but also became more and more crazy."


    "Just three years ago, Prince Yi disappeared. I suspect he went to the demon family."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked at this time. Prince Yi went to the demon family. That''s a good play.


    The old man said, "it''s also my fault. If I didn''t refuse you, so many things wouldn''t have happened!"


    Now the old man is full of guilt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have seen that he is not an ordinary person. Elder, you did it wrong."


    "Now I admit that there seems to be no room for maneuver. I''m really wrong."


    The old man said awkwardly.


    He admitted his mistake, but knew that he had also caused a disaster. If Prince Yi joined the demon family, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "elder, what remedy do you have?"


    This is the problem of Ye Qianzhong. He doesn''t want such a thing to have no room for maneuver, so he makes mistakes again and again.


    The old man sighed and said, "I really don''t have any remedy, but don''t worry, once he appears, I will kill him myself."


    This is the guarantee of the old man who killed heaven, but ye Qianzhong feels that this guarantee is useless. If it is useful, there will not be so many future problems.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is what the elder said, and it''s not that the younger generation should deliberately embarrass the elder. You know the current situation."


    "That''s inevitable!"


    The old man sighed.


    He regretted his behavior.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "elder, where are you going next?"


    The old man said, "if I don''t go, I''ll stay in the eternal world. When the demon clan invades, I''ll fight this old bone and take a few people away."


    This is the answer of the old man.


    Ye Qian nodded emphatically, and then he said, "maybe Prince Yi still has a chance to remedy this matter, but the chance is slim."


    "I''m going to try."


    "Do you want to sneak into the demon clan?"


    The old man was shocked.


    "Of course not. It''s my way. Don''t worry about it, elder."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Good!"


    Old man Sha Tian nodded. He knew that he didn''t have the power and qualification to manage now. Who told him to do it wrong.


    If you do it wrong, you have to pay the price.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the dark secret room. With his call, the blood devil came out.


    Blood devil huntian stood in front of him, and ye Qianzhong smiled. This time, he planned to let blood devil huntian return to the demon family. Of course, it was just a corpse.


    Didn''t Prince Yi go to the demon family? Ye Qianyi let him know that if he went to the demon clan, he would only die faster.

 Chapter 1502

    With a streamer entering the blood devil mixed sky''s body, the blood devil mixed sky disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon family is a world made up of many small worlds. At this time, Prince Yi has come to the outside of the demon family.


    "Ha ha! I''ve finally arrived, wanzu. Wait for me, Terran Dragon King. Our hatred has just begun. "


    Prince Yi said fiercely.


    Remembering that he was taught such a lesson by Ye Qianzhong, he will never forget it, because ye Qianzhong stepped directly on his face. This scene is a nightmare in retrospect.


    Even if there is an old man''s education, no one can stop him from defecting.


    At this time, Prince Yi came directly to the channel leading to the demon family.


    But then a large group of demons blocked his way.


    "I''m Prince Yi. I''m powerful. I''ve come to take refuge in the demon family."


    Prince Yi said.


    Soon, someone invited him in.


    Three demons are looking at Prince Yi in the hall.


    Prince Yi started three years ago, but he didn''t know where the entrance of the demon clan was, so he took many detours.


    This time he came.


    The blood devil asked Prince Yi, "why don''t you kneel down when you see us?"


    Prince Yi said, "because both are powerful, although my strength is not as strong as yours, I am at least a warrior of the same level."


    "I hope you can give me some face."


    This is Prince Yi''s answer.


    Several people looked at him disdainfully. Is this his attitude to take refuge? Obviously, several demons have been dissatisfied.


    "Tell me, why do you want to take refuge in my demon clan?"


    The blood devil asked immediately.


    Prince Yi said, "because I was suppressed and humiliated by the human powerful Dragon King in the eternal world, I came to take refuge in the demon family. When the murderer powerful Dragon King is killed, I will personally end him. That''s it."


    Prince Yi said.


    Anyway, he is full of hatred for ye Qianzhong. Only killing can solve all this.


    The devil king disdained and said, "how can you know that we are his opponents!"


    "Because the demon clan is strong, although you have retreated, I know you still have a chance to make a comeback."


    "So, I want to take refuge in you!"


    Prince Yi said.


    He is a proud man. He has stepped into power in his youth. Even in the face of his master, old man Sha Tian, he is still full of pride.


    At this time, the demon king said, "your attitude and identity need to be verified. If you dare to cheat us, you know what the end will be!"


    "Of course, you can verify my identity!"


    Prince Yi said.


    He knows that with his strength, he will definitely be reused when he comes to the demon family.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a general of the blood demon family came to report.


    "What''s going on?"


    The blood devil asked.


    "The prince is back."


    He said immediately.


    "Huh?"


    The three demons did not expect that at this time, the blood devil huntian came back. You know, the blood devil huntian has disappeared for many years.


    They sent many people to find it, but they couldn''t find it. Therefore, at this moment, they were shocked. Prince Yi suddenly defected and the blood devil came back.


    Is there a connection?


    Therefore, the blood demon king immediately said, "invite him in."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the blood devil came.


    The blood demon asked, "do you know the sin?"


    He immediately shouted.


    The three demons also looked at the blood devil huntian with serious eyes. Prince Yi showed disdain at this time.


    The blood devil was very calm. He said, "I know the three eldest brothers hate me and suspect that I swallowed the heaven devil Sutra, but I still have to explain some things."


    "If I finish my explanation and the three eldest brothers still hate me, kill me. I don''t have any complaints."


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    The earth devil held back his anger and said.


    I saw the blood devil mixed with the sky and said, "I led the army to destroy the Tianmo clan, but I was trapped."


    "Tianmo clan died with me. I was trapped for countless years."


    "When I got out of trouble, I didn''t go back to the demon clan directly, because I knew there was one thing I didn''t get."


    "What?"


    The three demons asked immediately.


    I saw the blood devil mixed with the sky and said, "Heaven devil Sutra!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the three people were filled with endless blood. It was obvious that their desire for the Tianmo sutra was not a day or two.


    At this time, the blood devil huntian immediately said, "because the Tianmo family fought to escort a princess, and the Tianmo sutra was taken away by the princess."


    "Brought to the eternal world, so after I left the customs, I went to the eternal world and finally found the princess."


    "I killed her and took the Tianmo Sutra from her body. Now the Tianmo Sutra is on me."


    "The reason why I came back is to send back the magic Sutra. If the three eldest brothers don''t believe it, they can see it in person!"


    He sent the last issue of the magic Sutra that exudes the magic spirit.


    The blood demon king took it in his hand and looked through it. Yes, it is indeed an advanced heaven demon Sutra. All three admitted that it is indeed true.


    "I see. If you dare to do something on the Tianmo Sutra, you will be dead."


    The demon king snorted coldly.


    "Of course, I haven''t done anything on it at all, because I''ve practiced it and it''s no problem at all."


    The blood devil said immediately.


    In an instant, the three were in a bad mood because they had been cultivated by the blood devil, but it was all right. Now they can have one.


    It''s not a failure.


    "Well, now that you have come back and brought back the Tianmo Sutra, you are the meritorious Minister of my demon family. Go back first!"


    The blood devil said to the blood devil.


    Because he just inadvertently, the blood devil huntian winked at him and made the blood devil king happy. That is, the blood devil huntian may have done something.


    Blood devil huntian will definitely give him the heaven devil Sutra.


    Therefore, he only urges the blood devil to stay in the world now.


    At this time, the blood devil didn''t go, but said, "of course, the Tianmo Sutra is just one thing, there is another thing, I have to say."


    "Huh?"


    The three looked at him.


    At this time, the blood devil huntian suddenly pointed at Prince Yi.


    Prince Yi said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Don''t you know? "


    The blood devil mocked.


    "You want to die!"


    Prince Yi was about to make a move, but he was scolded by the blood demon king.


    "Say, what''s going on? If he dares to fight, he can''t escape today anyway. "


    The blood devil said.


    The earth demon king and the ghost demon king also stood up and surrounded Prince Yi.


    It is impossible for Prince Yi not to be afraid at this time.


    The three had already noticed that Prince Yi came to surrender for no reason. There must be a problem. Now they just want to hear the explanation of the blood devil.


    Seeing the blood devil huntian, he said, "three brothers, he is Prince Yi, the strong man of all ethnic groups, and he is deeply loved. There''s definitely something wrong with a sudden defection. "


    "You fart!"


    Prince Yi immediately scolded.


    But after the three put pressure on Prince Yi, Prince Yi didn''t dare to say anything, but there is no doubt that he was oppressed at this time.


    The blood devil said: "the reason why I''m sure he has a problem is because there are two things I have to say."


    "First of all, wanzu has formed an alliance, and Prince Yi is the disciple of old man Shatian, who is deeply loved by old man Shatian."


    "I didn''t dare to get close to them, but I also know that old man Shatian negotiated with the human powerful Dragon King for three days and nights. When old man Shatian returned, Prince Yi set out to go to you."


    "This is one of them. Second, I have heard that wanzu has prepared a plan to disintegrate the defense line of my demon clan from the inside!"


    "Combining these two things, I doubt Prince Yi has a problem."


    This is what the blood demons said. In an instant, the three demons could look at Prince Yi with hate eyes. No wonder Prince Yi always stressed that he wanted to kill the murderer Dragon King when he came. It turned out that he wanted them to relax their guard.


    "You talk like hell! Three, don''t believe what he said. If you don''t believe that I''m sincere, you can go to the eternal world to know something. "


    Prince Yi said excitedly that he really can''t get any favorable evidence at this time.

 Chapter 1503

    I saw the blood devil mixed with the cold sky and said, "know the world for all ages?"


    "Do you want my three eldest brothers to be surrounded by you?"


    The blood devil woke up the three people. Yes, it is possible. Prince Yi''s explanation is too far fetched.


    It''s easy for them to think that this is a trick.


    Therefore, at this time, the three became more and more wary of Prince Yi.


    Because in some ways, they believe in blood devil huntian. At least blood devil huntian is the warrior of their demon family and will never take refuge in the Terran.


    Prince Yi is different. From the beginning, they suspected that when the blood devil analyzed so many reasons, they were more sure that Prince Yi was indeed an undercover.


    Prince Yi is so sad. He didn''t expect that the blood devil would break his surrender.


    So he immediately pointed to the blood devil and shouted, "you are the most suspect, because there is an invisible trend from your appearance to now."


    "Maybe you have been bought off by the Terran Dragon King."


    But the blood devil said disdainfully, "buy? You really think highly of the Terran Dragon King. What does he buy me? "


    "First, my demon family is strong, and second, I even got the heavenly demon Sutra. What more tempting conditions are there than the heavenly demon Sutra?"


    Prince Yi knows that he will never be spared from what happened today.


    He said coldly, "I thought your demon family would accept a strong man like me. Unexpectedly, your demon family is also a group of people who suspect each other."


    "You can''t get on the stage of history. You are doomed to be destroyed by the Dragon King of the Terran."


    "Dare to insult my demon family, Prince Yi, you can''t get out of my demon family today anyway! Together, kill him! "


    The blood demon king immediately shouted.


    At this time, he took the initiative to kill Prince Yi. The speed was so fast that it was unmatched. You know, the strength of the blood demon king was still above the old man killing heaven.


    Prince Yi can only take out his divine bow to resist, but unfortunately, his divine bow was cut off by the blood demon king in an instant, and he was knocked out by the blood demon king.


    He hasn''t reacted yet. At this time, the ghost demon king has quietly come behind him. He has experienced the fear of death.


    At this time, the earth demon king shot. He went into the earth and held Prince Yi''s legs.


    Prince Yi couldn''t break free and was immediately pierced by the sword of the demon king.


    "Ah!"


    Prince Yi screamed and died. He didn''t believe it. He came to the demon clan himself. The end was like this.


    The blood devil huntian was shocked because he was completely controlled by Ye Qianzhong. The three strong demons were really not covered. In his opinion, the blood devil king was at least as strong as himself.


    The earth demon king and the ghost demon king are not weak. Together, they can kill even the old man who killed heaven.


    At this time, Prince Yi was frozen in place. He looked at several demon powers with hate eyes, especially the blood devil mixed with the sky. Unexpectedly, he was fanned by the blood devil mixed with the sky and fell into a desperate situation.


    At this time, the blood devil gave him a joking look.


    Prince Yi knows that he can''t escape what happened today.


    The blood demon king said to him, "you still want to plan my demon family. You really live impatiently, not to mention you. Even your master is not qualified to kill the old man."


    He immediately slapped Prince Yi on the head, and Prince Yi was completely destroyed.


    After he died, the three demons withdrew.


    The blood devil was shocked. The three people joined hands, even themselves, to avoid, because their moves were too sharp.


    At this time, the blood devil said, "come on, throw his body into the devil''s cave."


    "Yes!"


    A demon warrior immediately carried out Prince Yi''s body.


    At this time, the blood demon king said, "let''s stop today and disperse one after another!"


    "As for the book of heavenly demons, of course everyone has one."


    He immediately copied the heavenly demon Scripture and took the manuscript himself. The original heavenly demon Scripture was taken away by the earth demon king.


    The demon king also took a manuscript.


    Back in the base camp of the blood demon family, the blood demon king personally summoned the blood demon huntian, and saw him say to the blood demon huntian: "say it! What''s going on? "


    Seeing the blood devil huntian immediately said, "brother, the heavenly devil Sutra I gave them today is true, but it''s not to practice along, but retrograde."


    "Brother, as long as the method is used correctly, it''s not a problem to sit on the throne of the demon king."


    This is the answer of the blood devil.


    The blood demon king jokingly said with a smile: "well, you did it right this time. Don''t worry. As long as I can become the demon king, the world is my blood demon family."


    "That''s inevitable!"


    The blood devil immediately arched his hand and said.


    At this time, he said again: "brother, look through the heavenly demon Scripture. There is a place to pay special attention to, otherwise, you will be possessed."


    "Huh?"


    The blood demon king immediately read the heaven magic Sutra, but at the moment he opened the heaven magic Sutra, the blood demon mixed the sky and started.


    He rushed to the head of the blood demon king. Obviously, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, the blood demon king is the most threatening guy.


    Therefore, at this time, he decisively urged the blood devil to attack the blood devil king directly.


    The blood devil king was shocked. He didn''t expect that the blood devil huntian would shoot at himself at this time, which made him angry.


    But it''s too late.


    His head was immediately hit by the blood devil huntian, and he immediately flew out, but the blood devil huntian didn''t stop and rushed up again.


    This time, he forcibly blocked it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The blood demon king immediately shouted.


    He is not a fool, so at this time, he immediately made a prediction, that is, there is definitely a problem with the blood devil.


    The blood devil mixed the cold sky and said, "of course I''m your good brother, but you''re not qualified to sit in the position of blood devil patriarch. I should sit."


    He made no secret of what he thought. This boldness is not ordinary boldness.


    In an instant, the blood devil king was shocked and angry. He said in a cold voice, "you are definitely not a blood devil mixed with the sky. Even if the blood devil mixed with the sky is strong, you don''t have the courage."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will die."


    Blood devil huntian immediately launched an attack. At this moment, he shot quickly and rushed to the blood devil king at an unparalleled speed.


    The blood demon king disdained and said, "your strength can''t pose any threat to me."


    He immediately took action to fight with the blood devil. Their battle spread a long distance. At this moment, both of them showed their great strength.


    "Touch!"


    The blood devil huntian immediately attacked and directly hit the blood devil king, but the blood devil king didn''t move.


    "How strong!"


    Before the blood devil could react, he had been hit by the blood devil king, and then flew out to spit blood.


    The blood demon king rushed over immediately, picked him up, and then asked, "is the heavenly demon Sutra true?"


    At this moment, he began to doubt, because the blood devil is false, then the heaven devil Sutra must also be false.


    But there was a glimmer of fantasy in his heart.


    The blood devil immediately joked, "Guess!"


    "Ah!"


    The blood devil shouted and immediately tore up the blood devil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eternal world, when the blood devil king tore up the blood devil and mixed the sky, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect that the blood devil king was so powerful.


    Even he escaped the fatal blow of the blood devil huntian. Although the blood devil huntian has only a few% of his skills, these skills are enough to kill a great power.


    But they couldn''t kill the blood demon king. The strength of the blood demon king really exceeded his expectations. This was what ye Qianzhong didn''t expect. They were going to kill the blood demon king. After killing the blood demon king, they had no pressure, but the strong combat power shown by the blood demon king has made Ye Qianzhong feel headache.


    In his opinion, the strength of the blood demon king is definitely not below or even above himself.


    "What a strong strength, but I underestimated the blood devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong said that although he successfully killed Prince Yi, he did not kill the blood devil. In his opinion, this mission is not a failure, but it is not a victory. In the final analysis, he underestimated the blood devil from the beginning, otherwise, he would never start at this time.

 Chapter 1504

    The blood demon king was very angry. He tasted the feeling of being cheated for the first time. Some people pretended to be blood demons, and not only prince Yi was killed.


    And almost killed him.


    For the blood demon king, this is a hatred, which must be avenged.


    But definitely not now, because he still has a lot to do.


    At this time, the blood demon king quickly summoned the ghost demon king and the earth demon king.


    The two demon kings didn''t know what the blood demon king was going to do, but they still came.


    The earth devil asked the blood devil, "what happened?"


    The three separated for a short time, and the blood demon king summoned them back. For the two demon kings, it was speechless.


    But what if they are speechless? After all, they are in the league now.


    The blood devil said, "you two, although the reality is cruel, I still want to tell you the truth!"


    "We were cheated!"


    "Be specific?"


    They didn''t know what the reason was, but the blood devil''s face was not good-looking, and he was still injured. There must be ni Duan.


    The blood devil said, "it''s fake for the blood devil to mix with the sky."


    "What?"


    They were not calm in an instant. They didn''t expect that the blood demon king was false. It was fun enough.


    The blood devil said, "I was attacked by a guy disguised as a blood devil. I''m very depressed."


    "Moreover, there is absolutely a problem with the magic Sutra!"


    "Where is the blood devil?"


    The two asked puzzled.


    The blood devil said, "at the moment he attacked me, I killed him, because the blood devil had already died. It was the other party''s idea that supported him in his body."


    This is the so-called truth, but the two demon kings don''t believe it at this moment. They don''t believe in the blood demon king. It is likely that the blood demon king wants to practice alone.


    Therefore, they will create such a scam to intimidate them. The blood devil will be killed. It may be something that the blood devil king said in order to kill his mouth.


    At this moment, they all have a skeptical attitude.


    The blood devil was speechless, and no one believed him at this time.


    The blood demon king said, "I swear in the ancient name of the blood demon family that if I deceive you, I will live forever."


    At this moment, the blood devil when you condense a drop of weeping blood curse.


    The two demon kings have to pay attention. You know, this is the highest oath of the blood demon family. If it is true or false, the blood demon king will pay a price.


    Now they seem to have no reason not to believe in the blood demon.


    The three immediately took out their magic scriptures.


    Then, the blood demon king immediately destroyed his own Tianmo Sutra. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, he didn''t dare to take risks.


    The two demons were also destroyed.


    They also dare not take risks.


    At this time, the demon king said, "that means Prince Yi really came to join us?"


    The blood demon king nodded and said, "yes, the other party really had a good plan. It not only let us solve Prince Yi, but also hurt me."


    "The other party''s plan is really not simple. He takes all this clearly."


    At this time, it is impossible for the blood devil to say that he is not shocked.


    If the other party doesn''t have two down, it''s impossible for them to be fooled.


    "Damn it, if I find out who it is, I must kill him!"


    The ghost demon king was very angry at this time. If the blood demon king was attacked to death, they would not know the truth, and then practice the problematic heaven demon Sutra.


    The demon clan was caught by others internally, which is the most humiliating thing.


    The blood demon king said, "it''s not a painful thing for Prince Yi to be killed. My demon family is unparalleled. There are not many of him, not many without him."


    "But it is unforgivable that the Tianmo sutra was deceived."


    "Yes, but what should we do without the magic Sutra?"


    The demon king asked.


    The blood demon king said, "it seems that the ten thousand families have underestimated our demon family. They think that our demon family has retreated and is weak."


    "Therefore, I have decided that we will attack the eternal world in advance. If they dare to tease us, they must pay the price of being destroyed."


    This is the decision of the blood demon king.


    At this time, they agreed with the blood demon king. Yes, they must attack at this time, because they are well prepared.


    The demon king asked, "who do you guess?"


    "Most of them are Terran Dragon Kings! Because the fake blood devil huntian and Prince Yi have mentioned this person more than once, I doubt that he planned this time. "


    The blood demon made a decision at this time.


    The earth demon king said, "it''s possible that the heavenly demon Scripture is also on this boy."


    "Mostly so!"


    The blood demon king nodded.


    But the ghost demon king on one side was not calm. He seemed to have thought of a way to solve it.


    He said, "if it''s him, he dares to assassinate and disturb our demon clan, then I can kill him."


    At this time, the demon king is very firm.


    He''s an assassin. He dared to assassinate even the king who became a martial saint. He''s a guy who''s not afraid of heaven and earth.


    So he put forward this proposal.


    The blood demon king immediately said, "don''t be reckless. Most of the strength of the Terran Dragon King is not weak."


    "It doesn''t matter. In those years, I could even sneak attack the king. I don''t believe I can''t sneak attack him."


    This is the decision of the demon king. Of course, he is so determined that he has another plan. This plan is that he wants the Tianmo Sutra.


    His strength is not weak. If he can assassinate the human race, he is very sure to win.


    At this time, the earth demon king and the blood demon king meditated. They all knew that the ghost demon king''s brave initiative to fight must be for the devil Sutra.


    But at this time, it''s good to let the ghost devil try water first. Therefore, he immediately said to the ghost devil, "very good, let''s go!"


    "We''ll lead the army and come later."


    "No problem!"


    The demon king nodded jokingly.


    As everyone knows, his plan has been understood by the two demon kings. It''s not easy to get the Tianmo Sutra. The ghost demon king is too whimsical.


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran, ye Qianzhong looked in the direction of the demon clan. He had a bad feeling, so he immediately found the old man who killed heaven.


    At this time, with the arrival of old man Sha Tian, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "can something happen?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "one of my members has sneaked into the demon family. They have killed Prince Yi who went to run to him."


    Old man Sha Tian was shocked. Unexpectedly, even Prince Yi was killed when he defected. These demons are really lawless.


    You know, Prince Yi''s combat power is not weak. He didn''t let Ye Qianzhong kill Prince Yi at the beginning, just because he liked Prince Yi''s potential.


    He believes that Prince Yi can make a great contribution to the war against the demon clan in the future and shine his glory. After all, Prince Yi is his most proud apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, Prince Yi went to the demon family with his fighting power. The demon family didn''t need him to surrender. It''s a little scary.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they not only killed Prince Yi, but also attacked the blood demon king together, which was easily dissolved by the blood demon king."


    "Huh?"


    Old man Sha Tian was shocked instantly. You know, ye Qianzhong''s strength is not weak. Even a separate sneak attack can also cause fatal damage


    Such a heavy blow, it is impossible to attack the blood demon king. The strength of the blood demon king has been so strong that it is so terrible.


    At this time, the old man asked, "how much do you estimate the strength of the blood demon king?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the strength of the blood demon king is absolutely above you and me. There is no doubt. You know, when the heavenly demon king was still there, he was only one line short of the heavenly demon king."


    "He is the second master of the demon family, so his combat power is absolutely terrible. He tore up my part with one move. It can be imagined that this means is so terrible."


    At this time, old man Sha Tian felt a deep horror and tore Ye Qianzhong''s part with one move. If he were him, unless ye Qianzhong didn''t resist.


    Otherwise, he can''t do it!


    At this time, the old man said: "so, the blood demon king is really a terrible enemy. Are they ready to invade?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "soon, the demon clan is now powerful. At this powerful time, they will never miss the opportunity to invade."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Several demon kings are ready to move forward. He firmly believes that the war between wanzu and demon clan will sweep the earth again soon.


    This time, it is a contest of strength between wanzu and demon clan, and it is also a battle for the position of martial saint.

 Chapter 1505

    Three years later, ye Qianzhong thought the demon clan would invade on a large scale, but the demon clan didn''t invade. He was ready to fight.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Even he didn''t know what was fishy. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was very anxious. He didn''t know which link had a problem.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong sat in the yard to practice.


    At this time, Qianhuang came and said to Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, the current situation is very violent."


    "Why the riot?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The thousand emperor said, "the ten thousand families seem to be dissatisfied with your rule, because your rule has greatly squeezed their interests."


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "it doesn''t hurt. If they don''t squeeze their interests, they won''t resist the demon clan with me."


    "In those days, the main force to resist the demon clan was the Terran?"


    "I don''t want to rekindle the scene of that year, so this time, in any case, it will affect their interests and make them have to fight with me."


    "If they dare to talk endlessly, you will warn them and lead the Terran to retreat to the pure land of bliss, regardless of the ancient world."


    "It''s my attitude."


    Ye Qianzhong can''t cure these guys if he doesn''t believe it. They all think they''re going to heaven.


    In an instant, Qianhuang nodded and left.


    Ye Qianzhong practiced again. He sat at this end for three days and nights.


    On this day''s night, the surroundings were very calm, but ye Qianzhong felt uneasy in his heart. He looked around carefully. There was no breath or danger.


    But it was out of his instinctive intuition. At this moment, his scalp seemed to be numb. This depressed state was very uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, in the dark, a thin figure came out and rushed to ye Qianchong, which was as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he penetrated a rib.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong shot immediately and let the other party''s figure fly out backwards.


    "Demon king!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    If he had taken a late step when he was aware of the danger just now, his end would be miserable.


    At least he will be seriously injured by the ghost demon king. Now he is also injured, but at least he is not seriously injured. He is still one step away from being seriously injured.


    In the dark night, the Demon King appeared, his thin figure and his terrible face.


    "Terran Dragon King, that''s all you can do!"


    He laughed at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "don''t talk casually. It''s unknown who is strong and who is weak. You were lucky to survive when you attacked the king."


    "This time, you must die under my hand."


    Ye Qianzhong said ruthlessly.


    He didn''t expect that the demon king really came to sneak attack.


    Only the ghost demon king mocked: "they say you are the first expert in the world. I want to see if you can afford this title."


    He immediately waved the assassin''s sword and shot it up. The speed was so strange that others could not see the situation clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, he had come to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong retreats quickly and competes with the demon king.


    After two moves, he had a wound on his shoulder, and the wound flowed blood along his arm.


    The demon king stood in the distance and looked at Ye Qianzhong jokingly.


    Ye Qianzhong has hung the lottery twice, which makes him much less alert to Ye Qianzhong, because the two demon kings have reminded him that ye Qianzhong''s strength is not simple.


    But after such a trial, he found that in fact, ye Qianzhong''s strength was just like that. He felt that he didn''t have to assassinate.


    Even in the frontal battle, he can kill Ye Qianzhong, which belongs to the spirit of the ghost demon king.


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong, "if you are willing to hand over the heavenly demon Sutra, I may spare you from death."


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t have the so-called Tianmo Sutra at all. If I want to fight, I will fight."


    "Good, then I''ll harvest your head in advance!"


    He immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong''s throat, flying flowers and fallen leaves. In an instant, he had arrived in front of Ye Qianzhong, and then ran to Ye Qianzhong''s throat to assassinate.


    It''s as fast as lightning and weird.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately gave way.


    Just when the ghost demon king had to launch the next raid, ye Qianchong moved and the supreme magic sword went out to chop the ghost demon king in half.


    But at this time, the demon king also noticed the danger. He was more sensitive than ye Qianzhong and quickly avoided, but he was cut by Ye Qianzhong.


    From the head to the lower body.


    The ghost demon king gave a scream. He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "just now, it wasn''t your most real combat power."


    At this moment, he was very angry. Why was he angry? Because ye Qianzhong deliberately showed weakness just now. If ye Qianzhong just displayed such combat power.


    Even though he can sneak attack Ye Qianzhong for the first time, he can never sneak attack Ye Qianzhong for the second time.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "you think everyone is the same as you. You can''t fight but your brain. Yes, I deliberately showed weakness just now."


    "If not, you can sneak into me!"


    He immediately blasted up with the supreme magic sword, which was as fast as lightning. This time, he had a final contest with the ghost demon king.


    The ghost demon king retreated day by day. Now he knows that the terrible of the human Dragon King is definitely not blown out. Looking at the whole demon family, only the blood demon king can stably suppress Ye Qianzhong.


    I''m afraid even the earth devil is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "let you go today. When our demon army comes, it will be the day when your world of all races will be destroyed."


    "Still want to go!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately chased and killed him, but the ghost demon king had disappeared into the night. The ghost demon king was definitely a little strong because he could escape the killing of the king of man.


    But ye Qianzhong has been annoyed by him, so at this time, ye Qianzhong doesn''t stop, but continues to chase.


    The ghost demon king accelerated the speed, and, while accelerating the speed, he created a lot of empty doors, trying to disturb Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong still didn''t give up. Even the demon king realized that ye Qianzhong was a very difficult figure.


    He continued to run forward until ye Qianzhong gave up chasing in a quiet place. It''s not that he couldn''t catch up.


    But if you move forward again, you will reach the territory of the demon family. At that time, if the three demon kings besiege him, it is really a trouble.


    You know, Prince Yi is easily killed by the three evil kings. Although he is not comparable to Prince Yi, it is definitely a thankless existence in the face of the three evil kings.


    Now what he is worried about is the ghost demon king. He doesn''t know whether the ghost demon king will sneak attack. If he will sneak attack, it is absolutely impossible to prevent.


    He immediately summoned the killing old man and the peacock king.


    They are the three strongest powers in the world.


    All three are here.


    The old man and the peacock king know that ye Qianzhong is a man who doesn''t like to disturb others. They summon them at this time.


    There must be something big to happen, so they dare not take it lightly.


    When they saw Ye Qianzhong''s injury, they were not calm. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong would be injured


    You know, even old man Sha Tian is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. He should be as stable as Mount Tai. Unexpectedly, he will be injured. It''s really a miracle


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you know who caused my injury?"


    They were puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s the demon king! He came to attack me and hurt me. Then I fought with him and he escaped seriously! "


    "I didn''t catch up with him! That''s a pity. "


    Yes, it''s really a pity. Ye Qianzhong didn''t deny it, but he did his best.


    The peacock king said, "if he attacks you secretly, he can also hurt you. If he attacks me secretly, or someone weaker than me!"


    The peacock king didn''t dare to think about it. He was bound to be attacked to death, because the ghost demon king''s combat power was already strong. In front of his strong strength, he also used a more terrible assassination technique.


    That''s definitely the most terrible existence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this is the purpose and plan I''m looking for you today. The ghost demon king is a headache. No one can stand his endless assassination if he doesn''t die."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s purpose. His purpose is to kill the ghost demon king. Only when the ghost demon king is dead, they can be at ease and will not be assassinated in the dark.

 Chapter 1506

    At this time, old man Sha Tian asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you going to do?"


    This is very important. Since the ghost demon king has been hurt once by Ye Qianzhong, he must be on guard this time.


    This is one of them.


    Whether the demon king will come back or not is probably not.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s very simple. The ghost demon king came to assassinate me. This is not his main purpose."


    "What is his main purpose?"


    The peacock king asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Tianmo Sutra!"


    In an instant, they were shocked, because the origin of Tianmo sutra was very large, and it was the same level as RenWang Sutra.


    So they were shocked.


    Can it be said that the heavenly demon Scripture is on Ye Qianzhong, and they are doubting Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, doubt is normal.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the heavenly devil Sutra is indeed on me. Not only the heavenly devil Sutra, but also the complete man King Sutra."


    They were shocked again. No wonder Ye Qianzhong''s strength will grow so fast. You know, these two sets of decisions are the best treasures in the world.


    The most precious treasure is ye Qianchong. He must rise up! Almost no one can stand in the way of Ye Qianzhong''s rise.


    "I have collected these two sets of decisions, but I will never embezzle them. From now on, I will become a martial arts academy."


    "Put these two sets of decisions into the Martial Arts Pavilion. Anyone who is detached can learn them."


    It is conceivable that ye Qianzhong has a very broad mind. He is willing to dedicate these two sets of decisions that he has hard won. There are few people in ancient times.


    They all admire Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "but before that, we must solve the ghost demon king. Although we have three people, the demon family also has three people!"


    "But we are definitely not as strong as them!"


    This is recognized by Ye Qianzhong.


    If there is a fight, he can fight the field demon king at most. If the ghost demon king, the old man can fight.


    The earth demon king can kill the old man, but the blood demon king! Perhaps, the three of them together may not be able to kill the blood demon king.


    The strength reaches their level, and they all know how much strength the other party has. They will never exaggerate.


    Therefore, this difficult demon king must be solved¡°


    This is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong.


    "You mean we can make an article on the demon king."


    The peacock king said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "yes, we may be able to make an article on the ghost demon king, but we must convince him and come to steal it."


    "This has something to do with the Martial Arts Pavilion."


    This is the purpose of Ye Qianzhong.


    The old man said, "this is really a good way. We can release it to the world. The two sets of decisions are put in the Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    "As long as those who break through the power of martial arts can come to read, and then the ghost demon king is bound to come, because he knows that if we dare to make fun of the world, it is definitely not a wise choice."


    Old man Sha Tian already knows Ye Qianzhong''s routine.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, that''s right, so we have to fight."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, the old man said, "you can have a try."


    "Then the three of us are in ambush in the Martial Arts Pavilion!"


    The peacock king said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong and the old man immediately shook their heads. Obviously, they felt that this was not a wise choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it should be you. If I hide in the Martial Arts Pavilion! Then if the demon king can''t see me, he won''t believe it. "


    "Yes!"


    They nodded immediately, which is indeed a good way.


    Then the three began to plan, but ye Qianzhong knew that whether all this could succeed did not depend on whether the ghost demon king would come to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    It depends on whether the Demon King returns to the demon family.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that the heavenly demon sutra was the most precious treasure of the demon family, and the demon king was bound to fight hard.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Ye Qianzhong''s establishment of the Martial Arts Pavilion spread all over the world, the world was shocked. They didn''t expect that the Dragon King of the Terran had gathered these two sets of top decisions.


    What kind of strength it takes to do this.


    Of course, they admire Ye Qianzhong more than that. What they admire Ye Qianzhong is that they didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to take out these two sets of decisions.


    What courage and heart it takes to do this.


    You know, generally speaking, no matter how selfless you are, you can''t share it with others.


    After all, this is a rare decision. Whoever shares it is a fool.


    But ye Qianzhong shared it. Is he a fool? But not because he is the leader of all races.


    Therefore, they are excited one by one, but they need Da Neng to read. They know that ye Qianzhong''s doing so will definitely stimulate many martial artists'' determination to impact Da Neng.


    As long as you can successfully impact Da Neng, you can read the two most precious treasures. Therefore, the hearts of all martial arts in the world have been mobilized.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong will appear in front of the living people every day to prove that everything he said is true and the world is boiling.


    Of course, no one dares to make the idea of these two sets of decisions, because there is Ye Qianzhong''s guardian. Whoever dares to make such an idea is completely looking for death.


    He may have been killed before he reached the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Even those ambitious people with crooked ideas dare not mess around and make up their minds unless they don''t want to live.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is happy because he is fishing for big fish for a long time. It is not known whether he can catch big fish or not.


    But he has absolute confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the heart of the eternal world, there is a demon hidden in the darkness. This demon is not someone else, but the demon king.


    After he was seriously injured by Ye Qianzhong, he has been recovering from his injury. It''s not very serious. He has recovered. After all, the resilience of the demon clan is amazing.


    At this time, he said coldly, "I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I didn''t return to the demon clan!"


    He was very proud, because in his opinion, no matter who he was, he would think that he would definitely return to the demon family on that occasion.


    Because staying is definitely not a wise choice, but the demon king stayed.


    When ye Qianzhong gave up chasing him, he turned back from the quiet place again. Now, he is hidden around the Terran holy city.


    Because he heard a tempting news, that is, the heavenly demon Sutra and the human king Sutra are hidden in the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Originally, his goal was only the heavenly demon Sutra, but if someone the king Sutra, at this time, he was even more uneasy. As long as he could get these two sets of decisions, the harvest must be remarkable.


    So the demon king plans to take a risk.


    Of course, these days, he has been paying attention to Ye Qianzhong''s trend. After confirming that ye Qianzhong didn''t cheat, he plans to take a risk.


    But he had fought with Ye Qianzhong and knew deeply the horror of Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t mess around because it might cause unnecessary trauma.


    He plans to wait until ye Qianzhong leaves the holy city. Anyway, in the eternal world, the only person he can look up to is Ye Qianzhong.


    As long as ye Qianzhong is not there, the eternal world will allow him to cross.


    At this time, the ghost demon king plans to sneak into the Martial Arts Pavilion first.


    Martial Arts Pavilion is a collection of martial arts classics established by Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s very strict and unique, because there are only two laws, so ordinary people can''t step into it.


    There are many Terran warriors guarding here, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter, but for the ghost demon king, he is good at hiding.


    Hiding in it, for him, these means can almost be ignored.


    At this time, he came to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The devil king disdained and said, "I want to guard the two decisions with this means. The two decisions here are destined to be mine."


    At this time, the ghost demon king is not happy, because he knows that the two decisions will be his right away. When the decision comes, he will fly away with the two decisions.


    Let ye Qianchong cry!


    He is very confident in his own strength. The Martial Arts Pavilion is not big. He knows that these two important decisions must be guarded by many arrays, which cannot be touched.


    Once touched, it will be found. Therefore, the ghost demon king began to use his means. His means are more important than everything.


    It took him a long time to break through the many prohibitions, and he saw two decisions floating in the void.


    He knew that these two dharmas were the king''s Sutra and the devil''s Sutra, because the breath emitted from the sutra was absolutely terrible and pure.

 Chapter 1507

    At this time, he jumped and wanted to win two major decisions.


    However, just then, a roc peacock landed from above. The ghost demon king felt the horror and thought of the trap for the first time.


    He quickly attacked and blocked the attack of Dapeng peacock. However, at this moment, a rusty sword appeared and directly penetrated his body.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost demon king gave a dull hum. Although he evacuated, there was no doubt that his injury was dangerous at this moment. He was badly hurt by the old man.


    He stood opposite them and said coldly, "is this a trap?"


    "Who says it''s a trap? At least these two laws are true. How can they lure you out without really."


    Old man Sha Tian immediately put away the two decrees.


    At this time, he confronted the peacock king with the ghost demon king


    The ghost devil joked, "very good. Since it''s true, I''ll get it anyway today."


    "Do you have that ability?"


    The old man said disdainfully.


    "If you have that skill, you has the final say."


    In an instant, the demon king shot. He unfolded his strange and profound body method and came to the old man killing heaven in the blink of an eye.


    Old man Sha Tian quickly took out his sword, and the peacock king moved. The three started a war in this narrow space, which was destined to be a terrible war.


    The battle has already started. The sword light passes through. The body method of the ghost demon king is very strange. Even the peacock king almost got caught, but there is the blessing of killing the old man.


    The peacock king didn''t do much. They worked together to besiege the ghost demon king.


    This time, the old man was dodged by the demon king, but the peacock king made up for it. The battle between the three has exceeded ten moves.


    Old man Sha Tian didn''t expect that the weakest demon king of the demon family had this strength. Now he had to believe Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    That is, the strength of the blood demon king absolutely surpasses Ye Qianzhong.


    After several rounds of fighting again, the ghost demon king was blocked by the huge body of the peacock king. He had not had time to show his killing moves.


    Old man Sha Tian has gone out.


    The strength of old man killing heaven was fast, accurate and cruel. In an instant, he cut off one arm of the ghost demon king.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost demon king gave a dull hum. Although his arms were cut off, the ghost demon king never left. He didn''t fight for the law in his life. This is definitely the first time.


    At this time, he said coldly, "is this the way you fight in the eternal world!? More deceives less. "


    "One on one, who dares to fight me?"


    He shouted.


    There is no doubt that at this time, he wants to separate two people and fight one-on-one.


    Seeing the old man who killed heaven disdained, he said, "it also depends on who the opponent is. The opponent is a fierce and cruel demon family with no lower limit, so there is no need to fight alone."


    He set out in an instant. At this time, the peacock king also moved. Under the close cooperation of the two people, the ghost demon king was hit again and again.


    "Poof!"


    The demon king vomited a mouthful of blood.


    No doubt, under the tight siege of the two men, he was unable to resist. What he was good at was assassination. In such a fair and aboveboard war, he stopped.


    He evacuated quickly.


    "Chase!"


    They didn''t want to let the ghost demon king go, so under this tight bombardment, they quickly chased past and didn''t want the ghost demon king to escape.


    The ghost demon king knows that it is almost impossible for him to get two decisions, because the strength of the old man killing heaven is too strong, and with the help of the peacock king, at least he is not an opponent.


    So, at this moment, he quickly fled.


    They wanted to escape from the siege of the two men, but they couldn''t give up. This speed exceeded the limit.


    The demon king is angry.


    He has fled the Martial Arts Pavilion and is running to the quiet place. He knows that he must not be fooled this time and must escape to the quiet place.


    Because only when you enter a quiet place can you save your life.


    As for the matter of seizing the two decisions, he thought it was impossible if the earth demon king and the blood demon king didn''t go out.


    How can he be the opponent of the other party by his own strength.


    Therefore, at this time, he quickly fled to the and showed his speed beyond the limit. He dragged his seriously injured body, but the speed was not slow at all.


    At that time, he escaped the killing of the king of man with this speed. Later, he escaped the killing of Ye Qianzhong with this speed,.


    The strength of these two people is not as strong as ye Qianchong and no one Wang Qiang. He wants to get rid of it. That''s a very simple thing.


    Perhaps this is where the spirit of the demon king lies.


    Even if he failed, he could escape the killing with proud speed.


    Sure enough, just after he showed his limit speed, the old man and the peacock king were far away from him, and they disappeared after a while.


    "Ha ha! Compete with me for speed. How can you even double it? "


    At this time, the demon king said proudly.


    In terms of speed, he is definitely the fastest man among the three demon kings, which is also his most proud place.


    Just when he was proud, he suddenly found that a killing sword came suddenly.


    "No!"


    The demon king quickly avoided, but he was caught. In an instant, he was cut in the back with a sword and screamed.


    Different from the sword of the old man who killed heaven, this sword was all powerful and cut on his back. He even felt that the bones were broken.


    "Poof!"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and straightened himself.


    He looked ahead and found that a great figure was slowly coming towards him.


    Of course, he knew who the man in front of him was. The man in front of him was Ye Qianzhong, who was almost split by a sword that day. He was too familiar with this man.


    He originally thought that ye Qianzhong did not participate in this ambush. Even if he participated in this siege, he could not appear at this time.


    But he still underestimated Ye Qianzhong too much.


    Ye Qianzhong went out. Just at that moment, ye Qianzhong showed his strongest strength. This strongest strength went out and directly cut him on the back with a sword. "


    Even if he avoided with proud speed, he didn''t avoid the sword of killing. Now his whole body is full of terror.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was walking towards him step by step.


    He felt the breath of despair.


    "You did come."


    The demon king said in despair.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "yes, sneaking attack on me is to pay the price of despair."


    "The last time I let you escape, if you return to the demon clan obediently, I still have no way to take you.:


    "I didn''t expect you to turn back. I have to say that I admire your courage, but at the same time, I want to say you''re stupid."


    "Because smart people will never be fooled again."


    Ye Qianzhong mercilessly mocks the ghost demon king.


    "Ha ha! You''re just a little lucky. Even if I''m seriously injured now, what can you do? Can''t I really escape? "


    The demon king laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t escape."


    "Come out!"


    At this moment, the old man and the peacock king came out and surrounded the ghost demon king.


    It''s not that they are faster than the ghost demon king, but when ye Qianzhong and Hong hold the ghost demon king, they catch up.


    The three formed a siege on the ghost demon king.


    The ghost demon king felt suffocation and despair for the first time. If ye Qianzhong was alone, he would probably die and want to leave. Although it was very difficult, it didn''t mean he couldn''t do it¡®


    But if surrounded by three people, the ghost demon king can''t escape now. He can''t escape at the peak, let alone when he is seriously injured.


    In addition, for strong people such as ye Qianzhong, there is no difference between his peak and his decline.


    "Go, kill him!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The two men immediately took action to contain the ghost demon king. The ghost demon king fought a difficult battle. Even if they exerted all their strength, they were not their opponents.


    Finally paid the price to get rid of them.


    But in an instant, ye Qianzhong killed. Ye Qianzhong killed with unparalleled speed. He wielded a startling sword. People and swords combined, and killed in the blink of an eye.


    The wielder''s sword was one. In an instant, he pierced his body. The ghost demon king stood in place at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong has taken back the supreme magic sword.


    Sure enough, just at this time, with a click, the head of the demon king immediately fell to the ground.


    The old man was shocked because he clearly felt the horror of Ye Qianzhong''s sword, which cut off his head at the moment of penetrating the ghost demon king.


    Even the old man who killed heaven didn''t see the reality of the sword. At such a fast speed, he only saw Ye Qianzhong penetrating the body of the ghost demon king.


    In other words, ye Qianzhong cut off each other''s head before penetrating each other''s body. Therefore, even he saw only one sword.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong sent out two swords.


    He couldn''t reach such a fast speed. As for the peacock king, he didn''t see it clearly at all.

 Chapter 1508

    There is no doubt that this is definitely the most terrible sword.


    The peacock king can no longer see the height of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "finally kill the ghost demon king."


    "Without him, will it be easier for us to deal with the demon clan?"


    At this time, the peacock king asked.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, the demon family is still strong. The blood demon king and the earth demon king are strong enough to surpass the ghost demon king."


    "Don''t underestimate this."


    At this time, the old man said, "I have blamed myself for countless years. This time, let me fight first!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong didn''t know what killing old man meant.


    The old man said, "I can''t forgive myself under repeated remorse. This time, I''m going to make a choice."


    "What choice?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I don''t know why, when old man Sha Tian said this, he felt a sad feeling.


    This sad feeling is heartfelt sadness.


    The old man said, "this time, I want to test the combat power of the demon clan first."


    "Senior, the blood demon king is too strong."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Although old man Sha Tian has made countless mistakes, he still doesn''t want old man Sha Tian to die at this time.


    "Yes, sir, at this time, if we fight together, we can certainly get through the most dangerous moment!"


    The peacock king also said.


    The old man said, "needless to say, I have made a decision."


    "If I fight with the blood devil, I may not be dead."


    After all, he is a strong man who survived from a long time. He may not be dead.


    He has always been the first person in the world. Therefore, old man Sha Tian still has some confidence in his strength. At this time, his attitude is very firm.


    It seems impossible to change.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what killing old man means at this time.


    But he seems to be able to guess that the old man wants to take the initiative. Once he fails, he will die alone. If he succeeds, Wan clan can declare victory.


    Another reason is that the old man wants to attack the martial saint in the most desperate war.


    This is the idea of the old man who killed heaven.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether this is right or wrong.


    At this time, he couldn''t persuade the old man to kill heaven.


    The old man said:¡° Don''t worry about me. This is the way I choose. None of you should help me. "


    "If I return in triumph, then all families will win, and you will lose the qualification to compete for wusheng. If the blood demon king and others kill me, then the eternal hope will be on you this time."


    At this time, the old man''s tone was full of certainty.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether he should stop the killing old man, but he is not sure. Therefore, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Only promise.


    Then the old man disappeared and ran to the quiet place.


    At this time, the peacock king asked Ye Qianzhong, "is all this worth it?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s worth it. Maybe this is the road that old man Sha Tian decided long ago. Since it''s already the decided Road, I can''t interfere."


    Even the old man doesn''t know if it''s worth it.


    Because the road we have traveled cannot change the outcome, such as this time.


    At this time, the peacock king shut up.


    Perhaps, the mood of the old man who killed heaven has reached the point of sacrificing himself.


    Ye Qianzhong and the peacock king went back.


    At the most tense time in the eternal world, people came from blissful pure land.


    Blissful pure land was originally the last defense line of the Terran, but at this time, Sikong Weiwei and the two sisters of the soul family have sent people to help.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether to let them go back or let them fight.


    Because of this war, everyone is qualified to participate in the war. In this difficult war, it is not difficult to break through yourself.


    But from another point of view, if they participate in the war, everyone may sacrifice. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is the last one to see.


    But he knew that his women were stubborn one by one, so ye Qianzhong didn''t stop it. Maybe their blind protection would cause their disgust


    It''s better to let them participate in such a battle, and it''s also an infinite benefit to improve themselves in such a battle.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, a quiet place.


    This is the entrance to the demon clan.


    At this time, a vast demon army was coming.


    There are no Terrans in the quiet place, so it seems very lonely here.


    At this time, the leader of the blood demon king said, "the ghost demon king hasn''t met us yet. Most of them are dead."


    "Death can only be blamed on his greed. In this era, if you want to enjoy a treasure alone, you must be ready to die."


    The land demon king mocked mercilessly.


    At this time, the blood devil said, "Well! Anyway, for my powerful demon family, it''s the same whether there is a ghost demon king or not. "


    "Indeed, my demon family is at the height of the sun. As long as you and I are enough to calm the ages."


    This is the domineering place of the earth demon king.


    Said the blood demon¡° I haven''t stepped into the eternal world for a long time. This time, stepping into the eternal world will be the most difficult test. "


    "Although my demon family is at the height of the sun, the eternal world has always been very strong. I don''t know how many demon warriors will be buried in the eternal world."


    "But they are glorious, because soon, the eternal world will be our world."


    Said the blood demon.


    Of course, when commanding the eternal world, he should also break through the martial saint, that is, sit on the throne of the devil. Only by sitting on the throne of the devil can he really stand firm.


    At this time, the demon king said, "then wait and see. Maybe the final decisive battle is us."


    His meaning is very simple, that is the battle of martial saints.


    The blood devil laughed wildly, "if that''s the case, I hope we can compete fairly. Whoever breaks through, the other must surrender."


    "Very good. Let''s say it first."


    The devil opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    The two demon kings have not won the eternal world, but at this time, they are already considering who can sit on the wusheng.


    I have to say, their hearts are really big.


    Just then, a figure in front looked very lonely and blocked their way.


    "Who!"


    The blood devil shouted.


    At this time, the old man turned around and saw him say to the blood demon king, "it''s me."


    "Who should I be? I was just a coward. You didn''t dare to fight back then. Do you want to fight now?"


    Said the blood devil disdainfully.


    At that time, he naturally participated in the war between the eternal world and the demon family. Old man killing heaven was very famous at that time, but he didn''t show up at the end of the war.


    Therefore, at this time, he scolded the old man who killed heaven as a coward.


    The old man said, "yes, I admit I''m a coward. I''ll make up for my regrets this time."


    This is the domineering place of old man Sha Tian.


    The blood devil sneered, "it seems that you are determined to come and die?"


    "Yes, but it''s still unknown who wins and who loses. Don''t be so complacent, blood demon."


    The old man said.


    Last time, he and the blood demon king were both famous strong men for a long time, so at this time, he was not afraid of anything.


    "Then I will help you first."


    The earth devil was about to attack, but he was stopped by the blood devil.


    The blood demon said, "if you fight with him, you will only form an impasse. Now we have reached the edge of the eternal world."


    "Then don''t waste any more time. Let me do it."


    The blood demon king went up and saw him say to the old man: "do you think the strong man of my demon family is only the demon king?"


    "You''re wrong. If it wasn''t for his good luck, the strongest person in the demon family was not the heavenly demon king, but my blood demon king."


    The blood devil said.


    At this time, he is full of confidence.


    The old man said, "I don''t like nonsense, blood demon, let me see your most real combat power!"


    Old man Sha Tian has promoted his momentum. In the past, he was just a fairy old man, but now he has become young. It seems that he has returned to the peak at a cost.

 Chapter 1509

    The two legendary characters, at this moment, will eventually start the ultimate war.


    The ultimate battle this time belongs only to them.


    The blood demon king calmly stood on the ground and said to him, "start! Let me see your true combat power. "


    In an instant, the old man took up the rust sword and immediately took out the sword. He took out the sword very fast and reached the throat of the blood demon king in an instant.


    But did not stab, because in an instant, the blood demon king did not know how much back.


    The battle between the two was destined to flow into a river of blood. In an instant, the blood demon king had an additional Yanyue knife in his hand.


    Blood devil Yanyue knife.


    In an instant, the blood demon king waved the blood demon Yanyue knife to chop it down.


    "Dang!"


    The weapons between the two collided. At this moment, the old man only felt a heavy force, which made his arm numb.


    In an instant, the old man flew out upside down.


    At this time, the blood demon king waved the blood demon Yanyue knife, which was as fast as lightning without any obstruction, and touched the old man killing heaven.


    To tell the truth, at this time, the old man was frightened.


    Because the strength of the blood demon king is too strong.


    "Blood demon Sutra!"


    The blood devil shouted.


    Although the blood devil Sutra is not as dazzling as the heaven devil Sutra, it is also a legendary founder of the times.


    In those years, the blood demon family was bullied by other demons, and the blood demon king''s youth was successful. He created the blood demon Sutra to dominate.


    There is no doubt that in that era, only the heavenly demon king could barely suppress him. Some even thought that if the blood demon king was the same age as the heavenly demon king, there would be no heavenly demon king.


    After all, the legend of the blood demon king''s life is more dazzling than the heavenly demon king, but the heavenly demon king climbed the martial Saint realm earlier than him.


    "Touch!"


    The blood devil Sutra spread, and the whole sky turned red.


    The old man used the secret method of killing heaven. At this time, he fought against the blood demon Sutra. Unfortunately, his secret method of killing heaven was crushed by the blood demon king.


    Killing old man is very difficult.


    At this time, the blood devil''s head was a little clear. He didn''t know what the old man was thinking.


    Because although the strength of old man Sha Tian is strong, he should run away in this desperate time. It''s really not a wise choice to stay against him.


    Since it''s not a wise choice, why should old man killing heaven choose confrontation? He doesn''t know the routine of old man killing heaven.


    Old man Sha Tian gave a loud cry.


    Immediately, the blood color all over the sky retreated for the time being, but it was only a moment. The blood color entangled again, which was like a dazzling star in the vastness.


    The blood demon king waved the blood demon Yanyue knife and cut behind the old man, and the old man flew out.


    "I don''t know what your courage and purpose are to stay and fight me, but I can only tell you that this is an unwise choice."


    Said the blood devil disdainfully.


    The old man said, "I thought our times were similar, so our strength is not far away, but I still underestimate you."


    This is the truth. The old man always felt that his strength was not far from that of the blood demon king, but ye Qianzhong exaggerated the strength of the blood demon king.


    But after the real battle, he knew the horror of the blood demon king. The horror of the blood demon king could not be practiced overnight.


    I don''t know how much transformation it takes to succeed.


    "Hum! You and I are not enemies of the same class. "


    The blood devil king said without concealment.


    The old man said coldly, "that''s not necessarily. Since I became famous, I don''t believe my strength will be worse."


    At this time, the old man still refused to admit defeat.


    After all, his strength was there, so he didn''t want to admit defeat or admit the painful reality. He shot again and bombarded the blood devil with the strongest strength.


    "Stupid!"


    The blood demon king immediately took another blow and dissolved the line of defense of the old man who killed heaven.


    Beat the old man out of the sky. He is mocking the old man''s overconfidence in the open air.


    However, in the view of the old man who killed heaven, this is not an overstatement. At this moment, the old man killed heaven smeared his blood on the rusty sword.


    The rust on the rusty sword faded instantly, leaving a smooth body, which was shining.


    Old man Sha Tian snorted coldly, "this is my most real strength, blood demon, let you down."


    "Are you really disappointed?"


    Said the blood devil disdainfully.


    At this time, the old man of killing heaven displayed his sword of killing heaven. Each sword Qi ran thousands of miles, and each sword Qi finally condensed at one point.


    This point is the blood devil king, who came running through the blood devil king. The super penetrating power seems to want to penetrate the blood devil king.


    "Touch!"


    Finally, the sword Qi of the sword of killing heaven was sprinkled on the blood demon king.


    "Hum!"


    The blood demon king gave a stuffy hum. When he heard this stuffy hum, the old man was relieved. You know, this is his strongest strength.


    If even the strongest power can''t help the blood demon king, then the blood demon king has been powerful to the extreme.


    But at this time, the blood demon king came out and said disdainfully, "is this your strongest power? It''s a pity that this power can only cause me a little skin injury. "


    He revealed his injury. Sure enough, it was just a small injury.


    Old man Sha Tian was shocked instantly. He didn''t expect that the blood demon king''s injury had no effect. He spent a lot of effort to use this set of sword technique.


    But this set of swordsmanship only caused insignificant injuries to the blood demon king.


    At this moment, the old man killed heaven, because the blood demon king was so strong that he was not an opponent.


    At this time, the blood demon king said in a cold voice, "enough fun. In that case, let''s fight seriously!"


    He wielded the power of the blood devil Yanyue knife, which was definitely the most terrible power. When this power reached the extreme, earth shaking changes took place in an instant.


    At this time, the blood demon Yanyue knife was growing, and at the same time, it was waved down immediately.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the skeleton of old man killing day almost scattered. He was looking at the blood demon king hard. Old man killing day was very unwilling.


    He was unwilling to be under this extreme pressure, but he still couldn''t do anything about the blood demon king, let alone achieve the martial Saint level he wanted.


    He broke out almost all his strength and could not resist the pressure of the blood demon king.


    The blood devil suddenly smiled at this time. He smiled and said, "I finally know why you fight so hard."


    "You want to use my pressure to make you despair, despair to dry trees and spring, and break through the realm of wusheng, don''t you?"


    The old man asked coldly, "how do you know?"


    He was trembling against the pressure of the blood demon king and would be killed by the blood demon king at any time. The blood demon king said, "because you were so stupid, I did it in those years."


    "I faced the threat of the demon king alone, but I still didn''t break through. I can only tell you that this method is stupid, but you are more stupid."


    "When I challenged the authority of the demon king, I was almost killed by him, but now, you challenge my authority and have shown that you can''t survive."


    In an instant, the old man was shocked. It turned out that the legend was wrong.


    In his life, he was unwilling to be surpassed by Wang and ye Qianzhong, although his state of mind said that he would not compete with anyone.


    In fact, breaking through the martial holy land is his biggest pursuit. He didn''t expect that everything would be empty in the end.


    At this time, the blood demon king said coldly, "if the martial holy land is so good to break through, why wait until now!"


    "Die!"


    At this time, the blood demon king shot. He cut it down with the strongest blood demon Yanyue knife. In an instant, the old man was cut off.


    Flesh and blood, not a complete body.


    There is no doubt that this scene is tragic for the old man who killed heaven. He once crossed an era, but with the changes of the times, he was destroyed.


    A generation of legendary strong man, the old man who killed heaven, fell out in this way.


    The blood demon king didn''t even look at it, because he knew that his speed was the Dragon King of the human race, not the old man killing heaven. Although the old man killing heaven was contemporary with him, he was far less powerful than him.


    The old man who killed heaven didn''t even have the chance to hurt him. This is the strength of the blood demon king.


    The earth demon king set out with the army and the blood demon king. They soon came to the quiet outside.

 Chapter 1510

    Ye Qianzhong looked at the quiet place. It was covered with black clouds. At this time, he summoned the peacock king.


    Here comes the peacock king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there may be bad news for you."


    "Huh?"


    The peacock king didn''t know what ye Qianzhong meant. He saw Ye Qianzhong say, "the old man who killed heaven may have died."


    "The demon army poured in, and the old man didn''t stop them."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    The peacock king also sighed. They kept reminding the old man of the way he chose. Unexpectedly, it still caused such consequences.


    "Now we can only rely on ourselves. Start ordering!"


    "Good!"


    The peacock king nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you command the three armies. All those who can go to the battlefield must go to the battlefield. We will stop them at the first stronghold!"


    "As for me, go and find out the truth first."


    The peacock king said, "it''s important this time. I''ll do my best."


    Then the peacock king went down. He knew that he had a lot of things to do.


    Under the command of the peacock king, the army of ten thousand families started.


    As for ye Qianzhong, he came to the front line. He saw the dark demon army, and his eyes showed fear.


    The demon army is really huge.


    It seems that they have been able to fight against all ethnic groups. They definitely have their own strength. Otherwise, they can''t fight against all ethnic groups.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came forward and blocked the dark demon army.


    "Another dead man"!


    Said the demon king disdainfully.


    But the blood devil said, "not necessarily. Although I haven''t fought with him yet, I know that he can definitely fight with me!"


    This is the intuition of the blood devil king. As for the old man who killed heaven, he knew from the first meeting that the old man who killed heaven was by no means his opponent.


    But he couldn''t see through ye Qianchong.


    Because the breath emitted by Ye Qianchong seems not weak. They all surpass detachment, but they do not reach the strength of wusheng.


    At this time, he immediately went up.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are the Dragon King of the human race?"


    "Yes! Blood demon, I know it''s you. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He once let the puppet blood devil mix into the demon family. Therefore, naturally, he also saw the blood devil king. He can be sure that the man in front of him is the blood devil king.


    It may also be the first murderer to kill the old man.


    The blood devil said, "in this world, if anyone can fight with me, I''m afraid it''s only you."


    "The competition for the throne of wusheng only exists between you and me!"


    In fact, the same is true. Ye Qianzhong is definitely going to have the upper hand in their strength, but it seems very difficult for him to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he knew that in this world, only Ye Qianzhong could fight with him, and the throne began to compete from them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that you think highly of me."


    "It''s not a high evaluation, but a fact. Dragon King, you can''t stop the attack of my demon clan."


    The blood devil said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Why do you demons compete for the eternal world? "


    "Can''t we live in peace?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. Even if he ruled the eternal world, for strong people like them, their rights have long been played out by them.


    "I am also very tangled about this problem, but this is the mission of my demon family. Either the eternal world is ruled by my demon family, or my demon family is killed by the eternal world."


    "These grievances can not be resolved by you and me. They have begun before the ancient times."


    The blood devil said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how can we fight like this?"


    "In the end, both sides are not hurt."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Yes, if we continue to fight like this, we will eventually lose both sides. There is nothing else.


    The blood devil said, "I said, you and I are in this era, and we have no choice."


    "There must be a war between you and me. Why don''t we play a game!"


    "What game?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The blood devil said, "that''s to let the people below fight. How about you and I don''t do it?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I will definitely do it!"


    He knows that although the world has the support of thousands of families, the strength of thousands of families is too weak. If he does not participate in the war, he is not the opponent of the demon family at all.


    The suggestion of the blood demon king was directly denied by him.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand what I mean."


    Said the blood devil disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you want to fight, fight. I''m not afraid of anyone. In addition, you have killed the old man killing heaven!"


    He came here today to prove it.


    The old man who killed heaven insisted on his own way, and most of them would come to no good end. He looked at the blood demon king and found that the blood demon king was not injured.


    In other words, when the old man was fighting, he was killed by the blood demon king, and he didn''t even have the qualification to hurt the blood demon king.


    The blood demon king said, "yes, I did kill the old man. He is too weak. If a man who wants to sit on the throne of martial saint by despair does not die, he should not."


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He knew the strength of the killing day old man. Although he was not as good as him, the killing day old man was definitely not weak. Such a person didn''t even have the strength to hurt the blood demon king.


    It''s impossible not to be terrible.


    So, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Blood demon, I''ll wait for you there. My world of all races will compete with the demon clan to the end."


    "Hahaha, as long as you hand over one thing, I can let the demon clan invade the eternal world in a thousand years."


    The blood devil king immediately laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "the book of heavenly demons?"


    "Yes, it''s the magic Sutra. What I need is also the magic Sutra. In fact, the more reason why my demon family launched an attack is the magic Sutra."


    "Of course, it is by no means a fool''s magic Sutra!"


    That''s what the blood demon king means.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we all know that your demon clan is cruel and cunning. How can I trust you?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Yes, trading with the demon clan is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger.


    The blood devil said, "speaking of cunning, I''m not as good as you."


    His meaning was very simple, because ye Qianzhong had severely overcame them before.


    Ye Qianzhong hesitated now. The Tianmo Sutra is no longer a secret, but he had to consider the eternal world.


    Because although the eternal world now looks huge, its strength is very weak.


    Now the first world war will probably end in defeat with the eternal world.


    He hasn''t broken through the realm of martial saint. At this time, if he fights with the blood demon king, he will suffer. Before, he never knew what it was called forbearance.


    But this time, he thought about it.


    The blood demon king said, "you don''t have to hurry to answer me. I''ll give you three days. If you don''t hand over the Tianmo Sutra after three days, I''ll order the whole demon clan to invade."


    "But if you hand over the heavenly demon Sutra, I will lead the demon family back."


    This is the blood demon king''s promise to Ye Qianzhong.


    Whether a thousand years of peace is worth it or not, although for practitioners like him, a thousand years is really too short.


    But in a thousand years, ye Qianzhong knew that, like Lingtian demon Zun and Sikong Weiwei, they all had hope to step into the realm of detachment.


    It is indeed a good example for the eternal world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I am the first person in the world, some things can''t be counted by me."


    "Three days is not enough. Give me ten days."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, the blood devil said, "happy, I can afford to wait for only ten days."


    "All the demons can''t go one step further. Another step is death."


    The blood devil ordered.


    In an instant, the demon army stopped its expedition.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll come to you in ten days."


    Then he turned and left.


    At this time, the earth devil said to the blood devil, "are you really going to promise him?"


    "Why not? As long as the pure magic Scripture is in your and my hands, a thousand years is nothing! "


    "Do you really think my demon family can level the eternal world?"


    The earth demon king lost his confidence in an instant. It could have been, but the heaven demon family has been destroyed. The ghost demon family is dead because of the ghost demon king.


    People''s hearts are floating. The four demon families can''t unite together and absolutely can''t win the eternal world in a short time.


    Although the eternal world is too weak, where can the demon family be strong.


    At this time, the earth devil asked the blood devil, "do you really think this can frighten him? If he is going to resist with all races! "


    The blood demon king said, "he is not stupid. How can he not know the situation of my demon family."


    "Then why did he hesitate?"


    The demon king asked.


    The blood devil said, "because he also knows that once the two sides really fight, even if the demon family wins in the end, or the eternal world wins, it will be a fragmented scene¡®


    "What''s more, most of the losers are the eternal world."


    The blood demon king analyzed all this clearly, and the earth demon king nodded. He didn''t expect that there were so many mysteries in it.


    "Wait! It''s only ten days. "


    The blood devil said.


    Because he also needs to break through the martial holy land with the help of Tianmo Sutra. Everyone wants the position of martial holy, including him.

 Chapter 1511

    Ye Qianzhong returned to the wanzu defense line.


    The peacock king has commanded the army of ten thousand families to come here. Here he will fight with the devil family.


    At this time, the peacock king asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother Dragon King, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "not very optimistic. The demon army is not a small force, but we still have ten days of buffer time."


    "Why?"


    The peacock king asked puzzled


    "The blood demon king promised to withdraw, but the condition for withdrawal is the Tianmo Sutra!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    In an instant, the peacock king was shocked. The Tianmo sutra was originally the thing of the demon family, but would the blood demon king really agree to withdraw?


    Looking at the feeble army of all ethnic groups, the peacock king was also disappointed, because these armies were a little counselled before they fought.


    Let him hate iron but not steel, he said, this is definitely the most cowardly army he has ever brought.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know yet, because I can''t promise him on the spot. We must make a decision within these ten days."


    "Find those people with high moral integrity and let them decide with us!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    Although in this era, he has the right to decide everything, but now he doesn''t want to make a decision alone. If he wants to make a decision, it is also a decision together.


    "Good!"


    The peacock king nodded.


    This matter is very important. At this time, he hurried on.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that it takes five days to find these people. For him, this moment is the time to determine the fate of all ethnic groups.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the earth demon king was very angry. He had great confidence in the demon family, but he didn''t expect what the blood demon king was crazy at this time.


    Just rush over and kill. He has to promise Ye Qianzhong. After all, as long as he defeats wanzu, the Tianmo Sutra is theirs.


    The earth demon king is standing on a mountain and sighing at the eternal world.


    At this time, a dark shadow crossed.


    Came behind him.


    The earth demon king was shocked because he couldn''t feel the existence of the other party. The strength of the other party must be strong. He asked!:¡° Who the hell are you? "


    "Demon king, you don''t need to know who I am. I just ask you, would you like to be the Lord of the demon family?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    The demon king shouted.


    The other party said, "you don''t need to understand, because you have only two choices. The first choice is to be the Lord of the demon family, and the second choice is death."


    The demon king disdained and said, "is it up to you?"


    The master who suddenly broke in didn''t know who he was. He guessed that he was from the eternal world, but at this time, he was not sure.


    Because there is no master to match the Dragon King in the eternal world, and this breath is not the dragon king''s.


    He rushed at once, but he had just started, and a cold shining sword had reached his throat.


    "No resistance?"


    The demon king was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that he had no resistance, but in an instant, he subdued him. Such strength made him take a breath.


    Not only one person, because at this time, he had felt that there was also a man with a sword against his back.


    No matter advance or retreat, it is death.


    The figure in Black said, "now you can be quiet!"


    The demon king didn''t dare to move. He said, "if you want me to choose, you have to let me know who you are?"


    This is the word of the earth demon king. He is not sure who the other party is.


    But if he can subdue himself quietly, he can be sure that the strength of the other party is really not weak.


    At this time, the other party said, "you don''t need to know who we are. We are the masters of everything. Everything is just a game for us."


    "Including you, but you''re lucky."


    "As long as you are obedient, the Lord of the demon family is you and the Lord of all ages in the future is you."


    The other party said to him.


    The demon king was very upset at this moment, but he was very excited, because the Lord of all ages and the Lord of the demon family were what he urgently wanted.


    To this end, he immediately asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Very simple, that is to lead the demon army to attack the eternal world."


    The other side said.


    "But the blood devil has promised them that they can''t attack in ten days!"


    Said the demon king.


    He is still convinced of the strength of the blood demon king.


    "What is the blood devil king? You must attack now, because the blood devil king doesn''t have many days to live."


    The other side said.


    "OK, but you must also promise me that if the blood devil wants to kill me, you must help me."


    "That''s inevitable!"


    The other side said.


    At this time, the demon king left here immediately.


    In the dark, he summoned a million demon troops.


    I saw him say to the army of the demon family: "everyone, we are the same family. It''s my honor to rule you by me!"


    "But this time, we have to make a choice, that is, attack, because it will rewrite the history of our demon family, the warrior of the demon family, kill me!"


    The demon king shouted.


    Many local demon warriors responded one after another, and followed the local demon king to run to the stronghold of 10000 families and kill the past.


    Before the warriors of all families reacted, they only saw that millions of demons had been killed.


    "Resist!"


    The peacock king shouted.


    At this moment, the courage of the warriors of all ethnic groups has declined for a few minutes. One by one, they want to escape, but the peacock king shouted: "Whoever dares to escape, not only he will die, but also the race behind him."


    For this reason, no one dared to escape.


    "Listen to my orders and resist!"


    The peacock king shouted.


    Only then did the warriors of all ethnic groups take up arms to resist this killing, and they didn''t know when it would end.


    At this time, a shadow fell in the sky, and he was the earth demon king. He joked to the peacock king, "accept your life!"


    He immediately ran to the peacock king and killed him.


    The peacock king began to resist, but he was not the opponent of the earth demon king. In the first round, he was badly hurt by the earth demon king


    The demon king was very proud. When he was about to attack again, ye Qianzhong appeared.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. The demon clan even tore up the contract openly, which made him very angry. The reputation of the demon clan in his heart was greatly reduced.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately set out to fight the earth demon king.


    "Take your life!"


    With Ye Qianzhong''s loud drink, he fought with the demon king. The demon king was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would be so strong.


    So strong that he is not even an opponent.


    He withdrew his troops as he resisted.


    Because for him, the goal has been achieved. Since the goal has been achieved, it is enough.


    Therefore, at this time, he led the territory demon army to retreat.


    Ye Qianzhong killed many demon armies all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong was extremely angry at this time.


    He asked the peacock king, "brother peacock, are you okay?"


    The peacock king said, "if it doesn''t get in the way, you can''t live. Unexpectedly, the demon clan openly tore up the contract. Will the contract continue?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "tomorrow I''ll go to the blood demon king and have a theory. If there is no satisfactory explanation of this matter, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Good!"


    The peacock king nodded. Fortunately, he was ready. Because the demon clan was cunning, he kept his hand. If he relaxed his vigilance, the battle might even break through the defense line.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood demon king was angry immediately after he learned that the earth demon king had raided the stronghold of all ethnic groups.


    "Somebody, find the demon king for me."


    The blood devil shouted.


    "No, I''m already here."


    The demon king came up at once.


    At this time, the blood devil shouted, "what do you mean? Can''t wait ten days? You blatantly broke the contract. You''ve disgraced my demon family. "


    "So what, blood demon, don''t you know the will of my demon family? That is to make all races surrender at the feet of my demon family. "


    Said the demon king.


    The blood demon king said coldly, "it seems that I underestimated you after all. Tomorrow I will personally tie you to the world of all races."


    Now, he has a low chance of getting the heaven devil Sutra, which is also the anger of the blood devil king.


    Now it''s close to tearing your face.


    The demon king said, "blood demon, you are too indecisive. You are not suitable to be the leader of my demon family."


    "Are you qualified?"


    Said the blood devil disdainfully.


    The demon king said, "yes, I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but I am more qualified to be the leader of the demon family than you."

 Chapter 1512

    "Because I''m not like you. Even the plans of the demon family can be put aside for the sake of the Tianmo Sutra!"


    The demon king sneered.


    The blood demon king shouted, "how much strength do I have now? Haven''t you forced me to count?"


    "Count? I didn''t, blood demon, give me the position of the leader of the demon clan. "


    "This is your only choice!"


    At this time, the demon king directly explained his theme and meaning.


    The blood demon king said coldly, "I want to see what qualifications you have to say such words to me."


    "You''ll know soon."


    Said the demon king.


    At this time, two figures in black came.


    They came up and stood in front of the earth demon king. The blood demon king instantly felt two breath of instant killing. These two breath were really not simple.


    At this time, two swords were exposed. The two swords were strange in shape. The blood demon king was shocked. He finally knew what the earth demon king relied on.


    He still knows the origin of these two swords.


    "Sword of judgment!"


    The blood devil said.


    A figure in Black said, "it seems that you still have a little vision. This is indeed the sword of judgment, and we are the judges."


    The blood devil took a breath at this time. How could he not know what the sword of judgment represents, the judge of heaven and earth.


    He has read records in the classic books of the demon family. It is not the demon family or the ten thousand families that can control everything in heaven and earth, but a group of judges.


    They are the controllers of the whole heaven and earth. Whoever they want to kill, they will send out the sword of judgment to judge the dead.


    The blood devil knows this clearly.


    These two judges are really not simple.


    At this time, the figure in Black said, "now that you know who we are, blood demon, please make your choice!"


    "Either surrender to us or die."


    "You have only two choices!"


    This is how domineering, this is an undeniable command.


    The blood demon king said coldly, "it''s a pity that I won''t choose either. I didn''t surrender to the demon king in those days. What qualifications do you have for me to surrender?"


    "Then you choose to die."


    He pointed his sword at the blood demon king, and saw the blood demon king coldly say, "it may not be death."


    "Go!"


    They rushed up to the blood devil immediately.


    The blood demon king immediately summoned the blood demon Yanyue knife to duel with the two. In this empty hall, the three performed the killing to the extreme at this time.


    This ultimate power launches the most intuitive contest among the three.


    The blood devil waved the greatest power with the blood devil Yanyue knife, but the two men in black were too fast and reached the blood devil in the blink of an eye.


    The blood demon king just wanted to avoid, but he was still a step late. One sword had passed through his body, and the other sword cut his wrist.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Tiange gave a dull hum, and then quickly avoided.


    The blood devil knew that if he only dealt with one of them, he was absolutely sure to win, but he was not an opponent against the two.


    He didn''t expect that these judges would be so powerful.


    At this time, he fought and retreated, killing and cutting everywhere in the night.


    Several generals of the blood demon king came to help the blood demon king, and they were easily broken by them.


    "I killed you!"


    At this time, the blood demon king was angry and showed the blood demon Sutra to the extreme, but he didn''t get any benefit after countless encounters with the two people.


    Each time, it was hit hard by two people.


    Better than the blood devil, he killed the old man and forced Ye Qianzhong back. But at this time, he felt what a peerless enemy is.


    He was shocked and horrified by this peerless enemy.


    At this time, the two immediately displayed the power of judgment and attacked together. This attack made the blood demon king unable to parry. It was just a blow, and he was injured.


    After his injury, he quickly gave way and disappeared into the night.


    They took back their swords and wanted to chase, but the blood demon king showed his power of life and was burning. They couldn''t catch up with this speed.


    If they want to catch up, they have to pay a great price, but their goal has been achieved. At this time, catching up or not is just two different things.


    The blood demon king has been absolutely injured, and his life and death are unknown.


    At this time, the demon king came. He didn''t expect that the strength of the two would be so strong, so strong that he couldn''t be more powerful.


    Even the arrogant blood demon king was killed by the two people. Even if he ran away, there was no point. There was only half his life left.


    At this time, they said to the demon king, "now you are the master of the demon family. If anyone disobeys, you can kill him directly."


    "Yes!"


    The demon king said excitedly.


    Although being controlled by the two is an embarrassment that is difficult to hide, the land demon king knows that if he doesn''t obey, the end will be worse than the blood demon king.


    So, at this time, he has obeyed.


    "Tomorrow we will launch an absolute attack on all ethnic groups!"


    They gave the demon king another order


    The earth demon king knows that it is almost impossible to defeat all races by himself, but he seems to have no choice now.


    So he nodded and said, "yes!"


    The two mysterious people disappeared in place. The demon king didn''t know when they would appear. Anyway, he only felt that his every move seemed to be under the control of each other.


    This kind of control is his irresistible control.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, ye Qianzhong set out with anger. Today he wanted to talk to the blood demon king. The blood demon king broke the contract.


    It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to him. Although his strength was only a little worse than the blood demon king, if he really fought, the victory or defeat would be fifty-five.


    No one is necessarily weaker than anyone.


    Just out of the Terran stronghold, ye Qianzhong saw a figure running towards him.


    "Blood devil!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately released his sword and vowed to compete with the blood demon king.


    But just then, the blood devil fell directly in front of him.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The blood devil shouted.


    Then he fainted.


    Leaf thousand heavy instantly took a breath of cool air, is this still the arrogant blood demon king? Even the blood devil was hurt. How powerful it is.


    What did he experience? Does it have anything to do with the invasion of the demon clan? At this time, ye Qianchong was encircled.


    He immediately rolled up the blood demon king and rushed back to the Terran stronghold.


    At this time, the peacock king was standing on the platform and saw Ye Qianzhong coming back. He was curious about who ye Qianzhong was with.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him, "the demon clan has changed. We must do a good job in defense!"


    "Who is he?"


    Asked the peacock king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the blood devil!"


    In an instant, the peacock king took a breath, and even the blood demon king, who was considered to be the strongest in the world, became this kind of force. What happened to the demon clan.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s internal power and anti God medicine finally saved the blood demon king.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Blood devil, now it''s time to give me an explanation! Why did the demon clan invade my Terran stronghold last night? "


    "You promised me to wait until ten days."


    The dying blood demon king smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t give the order last night. My demon family is over."


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The blood devil said, "do you know the judge?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, where does he know what the judge is.


    The blood demon said, "they are the judges above all things. They can control everything, including all races, including the demon clan."


    "They are the strongest beings in heaven and earth."


    "My Demon family has been controlled by them now. The earth demon king has become their puppet, and I was hit so hard after fighting with them."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He knew the fighting power of the blood demon king. He might still be above himself. Such a strong man has become such a force.


    These judges are too strong!


    The blood demon king said, "My Demon family has now become the puppet of the judge. You tell all families to resist."


    "What is their purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Said the blood demon¡° I don''t know exactly, but at least I know that their purpose may be related to the position of Wu Sheng. "


    "After the rise of wusheng, they have enemies in the position of judgment. Therefore, most of their purpose is to destroy the strong who have the posture of wusheng!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how much do you know about the judge?"


    "I just know something about the ancient classics. I don''t know much about the specific ones. Maybe there are records in your Terran ancient classics, but the demon clan is estimated to invade soon. We must resist it."


    This is the worry of the blood demon king. The judge who plays with all things is really not boastful.

 Chapter 1513

    At this time, the situation is urgent. Ye Qianzhong still has a lot to ask, but the demon king has led a huge demon army.


    So he stopped questioning the blood demon king.


    He came to the city wall. Sure enough, there were countless turbulent demons attacking the city.


    "Kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    When ye Qianzhong arrived, the army of ten thousand families began to kill the enemy bravely and rushed forward one by one to block the surging demon army.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came to the high altitude, and then shouted at the earth demon king, "earth demon king, dare to fight with me?"


    "What dare you?"


    Said the demon king disdainfully.


    He rushed to Ye Qianzhong immediately. He waved his powerful sledgehammer and hit Ye Qianzhong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong used his supreme magic sword to block the hammer of the earth demon king.


    The demon king joked, "don''t surrender to me, or all your families will be destroyed."


    "You are not qualified for that!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    The two fought again. There is no doubt that in this turbulent moment, the two fought several times.


    The earth demon king saw the horror of Ye Qianzhong and gave him the feeling that ye Qianzhong was not weak blood demon, especially the fierce sword.


    The bombardment almost stabbed him.


    The demon king felt deep fear at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to let go of the demon king.


    Therefore, when the earth demon king retreated, he pursued him and displayed all the thirteen chapters of kendo.


    Several times, he hit the demon king.


    The earth demon king was scarred. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong was not something he could resist. Instead, he underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    "Retreat!"


    The demon king shouted.


    With Ye Qianzhong''s guard, there is no attack from the blood demon king on his side. He is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent at all.


    "Want to go? No way! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    He quickly pushed up and chased the demon king for tens of thousands of miles. At this time, the demon king saw that ye Qianzhong''s killing move was coming.


    "Master, help me!"


    The demon king desperately called for help.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, Lao Tzu will kill you."


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly felt a cold in his back. He quickly turned around and resisted with the supreme magic sword.


    Sure enough, at the moment he resisted, the sword had cut his back.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be as simple as cutting. The iron must be penetrated.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at each other warily. It was a figure in black.


    "Judge?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately knew the identity of the other party, but there was only one. He was vigilant in his heart, because the blood demon king said that the other party had two.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong seems to be aware of the serious threat.


    This may be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I''m afraid the real purpose of the other party is not him, but the eternal world behind him.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately turned back.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    The voice said playfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you''ll keep me first."


    He quickly took out his sword and ran to each other. At this time, the two touched.


    "Dang!"


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The supreme demon sword collides with the other party''s judgment sword. The wind and grass move around. The sharp sword Qi cuts the skin of the earth demon king.


    The demon king was almost scared to pee.


    Ye Qianzhong retreated, but the other party still pursued him and rushed to kill him quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong is angry. He knows that if he doesn''t resist this powerful enemy, the other party will meet in the past. At that time, he may not be able to save the eternal world.


    But it was still a step late. The trial sword was very strange. In an instant, it cut his arm.


    Blood flowed down his arm. Ye Qianzhong was injured for the second time. The other party was too mysterious and terrible. He had been badly hurt by the other party twice


    The pain is self-evident. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect to fall into each other''s trap so soon.


    "It seems that the first strong person in history is only a general generation."


    The other party disdained.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you offend me, you have to pay a high price. You can''t afford to compensate."


    "Really? Then let me see your death! "


    The man in black joked.


    But ye Qianzhong can''t see the other party''s expression, because the other party is too mysterious. Even ye Qianzhong feels what fear is.


    The other party seems to know all his moves. No matter how he moves, the other party can crack it in an instant and bombard it directly with a kill move at the moment of cracking.


    To tell the truth, even ye Qianzhong couldn''t resist such a powerful attack.


    "He seems to be able to touch all my moves. It seems that he can''t move in the way he used to."


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    He had felt the horror of the other party. Although the other party showed nothing, it gave him the feeling that it was a fatal blow.


    He gave himself a fatal blow at a critical time. He was hit hard twice just now. If he didn''t respond in time, he would have received the boxed lunch long ago.


    He laid his sword across his face.


    The martial artist in black immediately showed his doubts. You know, ye Qianzhong''s move is to erect a sword and cut the world with a vertical sword, but he doesn''t know what it means to use a horizontal sword.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it runs through 80000 miles."


    In an instant, the sword Qi gathered together to form a dragon. The Dragon rushed up immediately and wrapped the other party.


    The man in black was shocked because he couldn''t find a way to solve this sword. He could break all the ways, but he couldn''t break Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    In an instant, the sword Qi fell.


    Burst out the most dazzling light. After the light, ye Qianzhong stood in place. The man in black also stood in place, and the two were confronting each other.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The embarrassed land demon king was surprised because he saw that ye Qianzhong had been injured, and his master was really invincible.


    But at this time, the Black Warrior trembled, and then several wounds were shown at this time. He looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    "This sword is really terrible!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that he also resisted and fought back with this sword, but he only hurt Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong hurt him six places. What a blow.


    Ye Qianzhong snorted coldly, and then ran quickly to the eternal world, ignoring them.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    The earth demon king immediately came forward and helped the Black Warrior up.


    The man in Black said, "it doesn''t hurt. It seems that I underestimate him too much. He has gone a long way in kendo."


    "Master, do you want us to pursue now? Kill him! "


    The demon king asked.


    The man in black disdained to look at the demon king, and then said coldly, "are you qualified?"


    In an instant, the earth devil didn''t dare to say anything. Yes, he really didn''t have the qualification. If ye Qianzhong''s sword fell on him just now, he would die.


    The warrior in Black said!:¡° Let him live a few more days first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the wanzu stronghold. Sure enough, at this time, three people were fighting a decisive battle. The peacock king and the blood demon king were fighting against another figure in black.


    The peacock king''s face was cut with a sword. As for the blood demon king, he could be proud of the whole audience if he was at his peak.


    But now is his weakest time, so he and the peacock king can''t suppress each other. They are struggling to resist.


    Sure enough, it was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, there was definitely him in the other party''s purpose, but the other party overestimated themselves.


    He thought he could kill them completely by dividing them into two places. Who knows, at the critical moment, he used his sword to travel 80000 miles and hurt the other party badly.


    At this time, in order not to let them have an accident, ye Qianzhong went out, and he also joined the battle group.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    He immediately ran to kill the figure in black. The figure in black was busy dealing with the peacock king and the blood demon king. He didn''t notice Ye Qianzhong''s sneak attack.


    He was hit by Ye Qian immediately, and then flew out upside down and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t stop. In the blink of an eye, he shot up again. The reason is very simple. He wants to see the most real side of these so-called judges.


    Therefore, at this time, he had gone all out. The peacock king and the blood demon king finally had a chance to breathe, but after they knew Ye Qianzhong''s purpose, they combined Ye Qianzhong. At this time, the three besieged one person and fought for life and death.


    Of course, the main force is Ye Qianzhong, because their injury is not optimistic at all.

 Chapter 1514

    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly released his sword. His sword Qi was sharp and invincible. He killed it as fast as possible. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Black Warrior.


    The martial artist in black was shocked. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong''s speed to be so fast, especially his superb sword technique, which was really beyond imagination.


    Ye Qianzhong killed him with the supreme magic sword.


    The man in black also resisted in an instant, and his reaction was very strong.


    "Touch!"


    After a hit and collision, ye Qianzhong backed out, and the other party didn''t get any benefit. Ye Qianzhong cut his shoulder.


    The blood demon king and the peacock king were eager to try, but none of them dared to rush forward. They just surrounded the Black Warrior.


    If the blood devil recovers from his injury, he dares to come forward.


    But with his current forced appearance, he still stays cool.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked again, and his exquisite and super-high swordsmanship was displayed incisively and vividly.


    Do everything to compete with the world.


    The man in black was furious at this time because ye Qianzhong forced him too hard.


    Therefore, at this time, his breath rises in a straight line, which is only the second. The most important thing is that while the breath rises, the magic in his body is also exposed.


    "Demon clan?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Only the demon family had such a breath, but the blood demon king was even more shocked because the other party''s magic Qi, even he, was not so exquisite.


    In an instant, a domineering evil spirit bombarded down.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged away, because he knew what the other party''s method was.


    "It''s the devil''s decision!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    "What?"


    The peacock king and the blood demon king were shocked, especially the blood demon king. You know, the magic Sutra is his most desired Dharma. Even for the sake of the magic Sutra, he is willing to lead the demon family to retreat.


    It is conceivable that this kind of seductive decision was unexpectedly performed in the hands of the black clad warrior.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also shot. He immediately displayed the Tianmo Sutra he had learned, and the Tianmo Sutra fought against the Tianmo Sutra.


    "Touch!"


    After a strong collision, the two backed out.


    "The emperor''s Sutra!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this moment, he strengthened his belief to win the Black Warrior, because some things have to be paid after all.


    Especially at this moment, because it concerns a person, who is Princess Qingyue.


    At the critical moment, he knew that the other party was not weak. He was almost equal. If he also used the magic Sutra, he could not win the other party at all.


    Therefore, at this time, he went on the clock himself. Bah, he took out his own emperor''s Sutra himself.


    The so-called emperor''s Sutra, under the collision of the Dharma, he also exercised the body Dharma, and the destructive power of the body surged away.


    In the blink of an eye, he reached the other party''s face.


    At this moment, he fought with his flesh.


    Because he is also ahead in the understanding of the physical body, and even he thinks that his physical strength is enough to fight against the strong martial saint.


    At this time, the warrior in black felt infinite pressure.


    It seems that the war has become a foregone conclusion, because the Black Warrior was defeated by him.


    The blood demon king and the peacock king had to lengthen the line of war.


    It''s terrible for them.


    But there was no way. At this time, they seemed to have no other way except to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, the battle gap between the two sides has widened.


    Ye Qianzhong bombards the other party with the limitless power of yin and Yang, and the other party quickly flies backwards.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong used his magic sword and ran to the other party''s throat, but the other party gave way. His sword lifted the other party''s mask away.


    At the moment when the other party showed his true face, ye Qianzhong was dull.


    "Touch!"


    The furious martial artist in black slapped Ye Qianzhong, and then ye Qianzhong fell from the sky.


    The blood demon king and the peacock king were instantly discouraged. They didn''t know what crazy Ye Qianzhong was. He was defeated at this time.


    They did see ye Qianzhong''s stupidity just now. They secretly scolded Ye Qianzhong for daring to be distracted under this decisive battle of life and death. Now it''s really too late to repent.


    Instead of tracking the black clad warrior, they jumped down and finally found Ye Qianzhong.


    "Poof!"


    After several successive wars, even ye Qianzhong''s iron body can''t withstand it. At this time, his injury is very serious and he has absolutely no power to fight again.


    "What''s going on? Don''t you want to live? You''re distracted in front of such a powerful opponent. "


    The blood devil hated iron and said.


    As for the peacock king, he has a special relationship with Ye Qianzhong, so he didn''t curse Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    But he didn''t understand why Ye Qianzhong stopped at that moment. If he didn''t stop, with Ye Qianzhong''s irresistible combat power, he would have to rest at most after another incense.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s her. She''s back."


    "Who?"


    The two asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said seriously, "Qingyue, my wife!"


    "Huh?"


    The blood demon king doesn''t know, but the peacock king knows. In those years, ye Qianzhong almost tripped over the king of Shenwu war because of the princess Qingyue.


    Fortunately, later, the king of Shenwu war ate his own fruit and was killed by Ye Qianzhong. At that time, ye Qianzhong''s combat power was naturally not as strong as it is now.


    If it is now, even if all ages stand on the side of the Shenwu war king, he can''t fight ye Qianzhong.


    Qingyue jumped into the bottomless abyss and became a pity. Unexpectedly, it was Qingyue at this time.


    The growth rate of Princess Qingyue is too terrible!


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that he and Qingyue would meet in this way.


    To tell the truth, when he saw Qingyue looking at him with murderous eyes, his heart was very painful, because he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At that time, he failed Qingyue. Now Qingyue is back. Moreover, he can conclude that Qingyue has forgotten him. Otherwise, he won''t hurt him.


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless.


    "What are you talking about! I''m so angry. "


    At this time, the blood demon king was really angry with two people with stories.


    It has to be said that his strength is the strongest after the man king and the devil king, but he lost the worst.


    Because he was not only badly hurt, but also lost his position as the leader of the demon clan, not to mention his blood demon Yanyue knife.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you know Tianmo clan?"


    In an instant, the blood demon king showed a guilty color. Of course he knew. Moreover, the collapse of the Tianmo family had an inseparable relationship with several of their demon kings.


    The weak Tianmo clan attacked by blood demons was tacitly agreed by them. Now it has become a pain in his heart.


    The blood devil said, "of course I know, and I''m one of the culprits who destroyed the demon family."


    "Qing Yue is the descendant of the Tianmo family who escaped. She may be the daughter of the Tianmo king or the descendant of the Tianmo family."


    In an instant, the blood devil was shocked again. Of course, while shocked, he knew that all the truth had been solved.


    Why did the moon of the Qing Dynasty use the magic Sutra? Because she is the descendant of the heavenly demon king. As the descendant of the heavenly demon king, of course she will. After all, not everyone is a human king. When she was dying, she didn''t pass on the scriptures of the human king to his descendant.


    Of course, it was a wise choice for the human king to do so. At least his descendants were not pursued in the later exile.


    Therefore, from this point of view, the means of the human king is more clever than that of the demon king, and he can preserve his descendants.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "later, when she was chased and killed by the blood demon king, I saved her, and we became friends from that moment."


    Thinking of that past, although it was not magnificent, it was also the first time that ye Qianzhong felt happy after coming out of the world.


    Those so-called repressive things were swept away.


    The blood demon king was not happy at once. He said, "it''s you who disguised as a blood demon to sneak up on me!"


    "Of course, but that''s all in the past."


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. It was really not authentic. Who told him that he and the blood demon king would become teammates fighting side by side later. If he knew that one day, he would not do so.

 Chapter 1515

    At this time, the blood demon king didn''t intend to chase Ye Qianzhong any more. In fact, now he is worse than ye Qianzhong.


    Even the position of blood demon clan leader has been lost. Now all the demons are controlled by the earth demon king.


    Ye Qianzhong is deeply distressed because he doesn''t know how to revive Qingyue. Qingyue has jumped into the abyss of heaven. Why will he become a judge.


    Meeting in this way is not only embarrassing, but also ashamed of Princess Qingyue.


    At this time, the blood demon king said, "it''s difficult. Originally, this is just a war between my demon family and your 10000 families, and it may not be able to fight."


    "Unexpectedly, these judges appeared. Now the situation is difficult to deal with."


    The appearance of the judge was beyond the expectation of Ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many judges are there in heaven and earth?"


    "Seven in all!"


    "I''ll go..."


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, two are enough headaches. There are seven people.


    "It seems that the legend is right after all."


    The blood demon king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What legend?"


    Ye Qianzhong and the peacock king obviously don''t know.


    Because their time was not long, the peacock king''s time was still a long time ago, but at that time, he was just a small minion.


    I don''t know these profound things at all.


    The blood devil said, "before the heavenly devil became famous, he was found by the judge. The heavenly devil killed one!"


    "Before the man King became famous, a judge came to him, and the judge was killed by him."


    "After counting, there are still five judges left, but Qing Yue has added one. It is conservatively estimated that they still have six or more strong people."


    "Every strong man can compete with you and me. It seems that someone wants to stop us from stepping into the martial Holy Land!"


    The blood devil said sadly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "is there any mysterious organization behind them?"


    The blood devil said, "I don''t know. Anyway, at present, these judges are enough for our headache, aren''t they?"


    In fact, it is.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "they sent two people without success. Will more people be sent?"


    "I don''t know. If it was in the past, it would never appear, but now who makes it clear."


    The blood demon king was very sad. In the past, the judge only fought with those who would become the martial saint. Unexpectedly, he directly attacked his base camp this time.


    He had nowhere to cry.


    At this time, the blood demon king said to Ye Qianzhong, "Dragon King, we had all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the past, but now we must write it off, although you and I compete for the position of martial saint in this era."


    "But in the current situation, I think we should eliminate some people, such as these judges. How about you and me competing again?"


    "I promise you, it has nothing to do with life and death, the gratitude and resentment between 10000 families and the demon family."


    This is the guarantee of the blood demon king to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you killed the old man!"


    "Well..."


    In fact, the blood devil doesn''t want to! But it''s none of his business to kill old man Tian himself.


    So he said to Ye Qianzhong, "you can''t say that. Old man killing heaven is trying to be small and broad and deserve to die. Besides, he doesn''t seem to contribute much to your Terran."


    "He only thinks for his own interests all his life and tries to ascend to the sky step by step. Such a person deserves to die."


    This is the forced explanation of the blood demon king.


    "Good! Let this matter go for the time being. What''s your plan? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    The blood demon said, "I''m too seriously injured now. When I recover, we''ll fight together. Also, we''ve been watched by the judges."


    "Then they will definitely come to us again. We don''t have to go to them. Now what we have to do is to prevent. There are still battles between the demon clan and the ten thousand clan."


    "We must try our best to stop them. The only way to stop them is to kill the demon king."


    This is the blood demon king''s plan.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "when will you start?"


    "When I recover!"


    The blood devil is speechless. Now his body is about to be fragmented. His combat power is too weak. If he wants to kill others, it is completely the existence of looking for death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, recover the injury first!"


    "As for Qingyue, I still hope to find her and ask her."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan. He is ashamed of Qingyue too much. That year, he personally boasted that he would protect the peace of Princess Qingyue''s life.


    so what! But it ended in such an end. It was impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be sad. He was glad when he was worried.


    Because God gave him the chance to meet Qingyue again.


    So it proves that their fate is not over. No matter how Qingyue becomes the judge, for ye Qianzhong, as long as Qingyue is still alive, everything still has a chance.


    At this time, the blood demon king said to Ye Qianzhong, "I think I have one more thing to ask in order to strengthen our combat effectiveness?"


    "What''s up?"


    Leaf thousand heavy dislike of say.


    The blood demon king said, "don''t you have a magic Sutra? It''s better to give it to me for practice. At that time, in the battle, we will be able to defeat the judge. "


    "This group of self righteous guys, I have long been unhappy with them."


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    "Don''t even think about it. Unless you can stabilize the situation of your demon clan, don''t make trouble for me at this time."


    "Good, I promised you."


    The blood devil opened his mouth and smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that there was such a shameless guy in the world. He was speechless, but at present, they seem to have no other good way.


    The heavenly demon Sutra belongs to the demon family. If you give it to the blood demon king, it will do them a lot of good against the judge.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood demon king and the peacock king went down to heal.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was worried because he was still worried about the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yue dragged her injured body back to the demon family.


    The earth demon king stood respectfully below. Anyway, he had promised to be a su tou turtle, so he had no chance to stand up.


    He chose the road himself, so he had to bear everything himself.


    There was also a Black Warrior sitting on it. Originally, this position was owned by the blood demon king, but after the blood demon king was defeated, they controlled it.


    In order to strengthen management, the land demon king killed many subordinates of the blood demon king. Now the two families and even the previous ghost demon families are under his control.


    Thinking of being chased and killed by Ye Qianzhong, at this time, the earth demon king still has lingering fear. After all, some people are not what he can resist.


    At this time, the man in black saw Qingyue and asked Qingyue, "the trial of the moon, are you okay?"


    Qing Yue immediately said, "the trial of the soul, although my injury is serious, it won''t take long to recover."


    "The trial of the moon, I don''t believe this is your real combat power. Your strength is so strong. If you want to escape, you will never be so seriously injured."


    The judgment of the soul spoke.


    But Qingyue said, "it''s a miracle that I was besieged by the three of them. It''s the judgment of the soul. I don''t think my business is important at this time!"


    "The important thing is to eradicate them!"


    "It''s true. You''ve only become a judge soon after the trial of the moon. There are many things you don''t control. You still need to learn slowly."


    The judgment of the soul said to her.


    "Good!"


    The moon nodded.


    Then she asked, "what to do next."


    "We must unite as one and kill them. Otherwise, we will eliminate them, just like the trial of force and the trial of killing in endless years ago¡°


    "The master has high expectations for you and me, especially you, the successor whom the master values most. Therefore, if we are eliminated at this time, there will be no hope at all."


    "Because the master is testing us. Even if we are eliminated, he will not save us. I hope you can find out the situation."


    The judgment of the soul spoke.


    Qingyue said, "I will think about what to do. You and I have suffered serious trauma in the judgment of the soul. At this time, we need to recover."


    "Yes, anyway, the demon clan has been controlled by us. It''s just a ten thousand clan. I don''t see it at all."


    The trial of the soul said proudly.


    At this time, he turned to the demon king and said, "demon king, from today on, you must train the demon family to unite and attack all families at all costs."


    "Yes!"


    "Two masters!"


    The demon king hurriedly said, anyway, at this moment, he has no status, but he also knows that only in this way can he live.


    As for the blood demon king, he also saw the price of disobedience. Therefore, at this moment, he dared not resist. At this moment, he could only obey.


    The trial of the soul said, "that''s good. The trial of the moon doesn''t give us much time. We must speed up the recovery, or they may take the lead."


    "Good!"


    Qing Yue nodded immediately.

 Chapter 1516

    Three days later, ye Qianzhong is combing the military. Over the years, he is still an expert in commanding thousands of troops, such as this time.


    At this time, the blood demon came.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "we should start."


    "How are you now?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The blood devil said: "although only 80% of our strength has been restored, it is enough. After all, now both of us are racing against time."


    "So we have to take the lead."


    The blood demon king can''t wait.


    But Chu Tiange said, "your strength is not good enough. To deal with them, we must be at the peak. Didn''t you come back after being defeated by them last time?"


    Blood demon king: "


    "The last time I was attacked secretly, if I didn''t be attacked secretly, at least they worked together and I could escape smoothly."


    The blood demon king was angry. Ye Qianzhong hit him in the face again and again. What does that mean? He was about to collapse.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "anyway, I think it''s better not to take risks."


    "In addition to dealing with them, we have to deal with a land demon king. These are our sworn enemies."


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    The blood devil said, "the strength of the earth devil is not strong. He can ignore it. Even if he joins it, it will not pose any threat to us."


    This is the confidence of the blood demon king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you have any suggestions? Do we go straight in or sneak attack?"


    "Sneak attack? I never do such a thing. If I want to kill, I will kill it openly! "


    The blood demon king immediately shouted.


    But then he said, "in fact, we can get into it smoothly and kill them by surprise."


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. This is not a sneak attack!


    At this time, the blood devil said, "it''s settled. Let''s start tonight. My shame and hatred must be found this time."


    "You deal with your women, and you don''t care about the rest."


    The blood devil said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no problem at all!"


    He knows that if he wants to understand the truth, he must catch Qingyue, but he wants to catch someone with similar strength.


    Ye Qianzhong knows how difficult it is, so at this time, he already knows that the next struggle will not be too smooth.


    In the dark, they disappeared into the wanzu stronghold.


    They ran to the silent place, which was originally a place for martial artists to experience and train, but now it is the base camp of the demon family.


    Soon, they came to the silent place, and the demon camp was boundless.


    At this time, the blood demon king said, "we''ll go in disguised as demon warriors later, and then we''ll take our own hands."


    "Are you sure?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course I''m sure, and I''m sure of winning."


    This is the answer of the blood demon king.


    Ye Qian said, "no problem at all."


    "Do you see the three largest camps? It''s definitely the hiding place of the three of them. Later, we''ll attack one camp alone."


    "Good!"


    Under the night, they quickly disappeared in place.


    Ye Qianzhong now has the rightmost camp. At this time, there are some lights in the camp. He completely hides his strength.


    He approached quietly, and he was not sure whether Qingyue was among them.


    At this time, under the dim light, he saw a black robed man. Ye Qianzhong was analyzing. The black robed man was not strong¡®


    But also very thin, this is definitely a woman, that is, the Qing moon, ye Qianzhong''s great joy, it really takes no time.


    At this time, he was preparing to do it.


    But someone seems to pat himself on the shoulder.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "don''t make trouble. Go find your teammates."


    But the other party ignored him.


    Ye Qianzhong was very angry. He was about to burst out his own temper, but the figure in the black robe disappeared.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was completely frightened.


    He turned slowly and found a sword resting on his shoulder.


    As long as you move a little, the other party will ruthlessly cut off your throat.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a helpless smile, "Qing Yue, what a coincidence! We should appear on such an occasion. "


    "Qing Yue?"


    The other party said coldly.


    At this time, Qing Yue seemed unable to remember her name, but she felt that the name was very familiar.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, you are my mother, Qingyue. Can''t you really remember?"


    "Sorry, I really can''t remember. All I know is that I''m the judge of the moon."


    She said coldly.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t find you. You came to the door first. Die!"


    She immediately killed it with a sword.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong used snake skin to escape the killing sword of Qing Yue, and then he took out the supreme magic sword.


    At this time, he is facing off with Qingyue.


    He said again, "Qing Yue, you and I were originally husband and wife. I was sorry for you and didn''t protect you well before I got you into this situation."


    "Can you forgive me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. All I know is that if you dare to break into here, you have to accept the price of death."


    She immediately took out the sword. It was as fast as lightning. Ye Qianzhong was really speechless. She didn''t know what crazy Qing Yue was.


    Anyway, in the face of Qingyue now, he can''t be careless. Qingyue has practiced the Tianmo classic to the extreme, and his strength is almost the same as himself.


    Therefore, he immediately displayed the human emperor Sutra. He called himself the human emperor. The self heat of the Dharma resolution created by him was also terrible. The collision with the heavenly demon Sutra instantly aroused the vigilance of the demon family.


    At this time, in the other two camps, they heard the battle between Qingyue and ye Qianzhong and rushed over.


    The first to catch up was the trial of the soul. He was as fast as lightning. He rushed behind Ye Qianzhong in an instant and almost penetrated Ye Qianzhong''s body with a sword.


    The two launched a siege on Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took serious precautions against one person, even against the judgment of the soul, but he was reluctant to deal with them.


    Ye Qianzhong greeted the ancestors of the blood demon king for 18 generations in his heart.


    At this time, shouldn''t the blood demon king compete with the trial of the soul?


    Why did they all come to besiege him? At this time, ye Qianzhong had to fight hard. Anyway, under the siege of these two people, he could not resist it alone and would be broken in a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon king saw the battle of the three. At this time, he didn''t shoot, because he knew it was useless to shoot with his strength.


    Moreover, the two men are extremely powerful. If they kill Ye Qianzhong, it''s absolutely no problem. It''s the same with him or without him.


    So he turned right away.


    But at the moment of turning around, he saw a figure in the darkness ahead. In an instant, the demon king was startled.


    Familiar breath, familiar people, he even came.


    "Blood devil!"


    He immediately shouted.


    The blood devil said, "I didn''t expect you to remember me. Did you serve your master well?"


    "Blood devil, you know, I have no choice. Even you are just a loser. Can I resist?"


    "I know, then why did you kill my men!"


    The blood devil shouted.


    The number of his subordinates killed by the local demon king exceeded 100, and the 100 blood demon generals were killed by the local demon king.


    This is what the blood demon king is most angry about.


    The demon king said, "because they are not under my control, I must kill them."


    "Blood demon, you are just a loser. There are some things you are not qualified to teach me how to do."


    Said the demon king.


    The blood devil was very sad. He said, "if you kill them, I will kill you."


    He came to the devil king step by step, and the devil king retreated step by step, because he had never fought with the blood devil king, but he knew that the blood devil king could definitely kill him.


    And it''s easy.


    At this time, he quickly ran away and wanted to join the battle group and let the two black warriors hold the blood demon king.


    But the blood devil king would not let him like it. He surpassed the earth devil king in an instant, and then ran to the earth devil king to bombard him.


    The demon king quickly dodged.


    "As a demon clan, why are you so aggressive?"


    The demon king shouted, he shouted, he was unwilling.


    The blood devil said, "when you and them besieged me at that time, you should consider it clearly, not now!"


    "Blood demon Sutra!"


    In an instant, the power of blood color spread, and the blood demon classic was displayed to the peak by the blood demon king, which is absolutely profound and terrible.


    It was so terrible.

 Chapter 1517

    Under the cover of the blood devil Sutra, the earth devil king immediately shouted, "the earth devil Sutra!"


    His earth devil Sutra is more than one grade worse than the blood devil Sutra. Some people say that the blood devil king was born in the wrong era. Otherwise, his blood devil Sutra can be comparable with the heaven devil Sutra.


    But if ye Qianzhong hears this rumor, he will say nonsense!


    The two magic scriptures fight.


    Finally, the blood demon Sutra collapsed and was immediately oppressed.


    The demon king couldn''t breathe.


    At this time, he said to the blood demon king, "blood demon king, you don''t need to kill them all! You and I are the main pillars of the demon family. Without me, you can''t support the whole demon family. "


    "Can only be a slave to all races!"


    At this time, he shouted at the blood demon king in an attempt to get a place to breathe.


    But the blood demon king disdained and said, "you don''t deserve to be the pillar of the demon family. Without you, the demon family will only become stronger!"


    "Also, all ethnic groups never like war."


    "What about bullying?"


    At this moment, the blood devil raised his momentum to the peak. The battle between the two was doomed to surge. In an instant, the blood devil bombarded it.


    The earth demon king was smashed by the blood demon king in pain.


    As soon as the blood demon king comes, he will show his peak. Otherwise, even if he is no better, he can compete with the blood demon king. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak.


    At this moment, the blood demon king went to Ye Qianzhong''s battlefield.


    Under the siege of the two experts, ye Qianzhong was miserable. Fortunately, the blood demon king came at this time, otherwise ye Qianzhong would really run away.


    "Where are you dead!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to curse his mother.


    The blood demon king smiled and said, "I''m not back. I just solved the civil strife. Now it''s their turn."


    At this time, the trial of the soul and the Qing moon did not expect that the blood demon king would solve the demon king so quickly. Now the battlefield is a two-to-two situation.


    "You hold him first, and I''ll help you after I solve the blood devil!"


    The judgment of the soul spoke.


    Then he ran to the blood demon king. At this time, it was impossible for the blood demon king to say no anger.


    The last trial of the soul and the Qing moon launched a sneak attack on him, so the sneak attack succeeded easily.


    Therefore, how unbearable he was in the eyes of the soul trial, but it also successfully angered the blood demon king.


    The last time was really just an accident.


    This time, he immediately took out the blood demon Yanyue knife.


    He said to the trial of the soul, "you succeeded in sneaking attack last time. You think I''m easy to bully, don''t you? This time I want you to see my real strength. "


    "Really? Then I''ll see! "


    The judgment of the soul disdained.


    Just in the blink of an eye, they shot and bombarded them with the strongest power, which was as fast as lightning, like a giant dragon swallowing the sky.


    A sword had come to the throat of the blood demon king.


    The blood demon king shouted and cut down with the blood demon Yanyue knife, and immediately rolled up thousands of waves.


    If the skill of soul trial is strange and thrilling, then the skill of blood demon king is absolutely violent and happy. These are two kinds of skill with great contrast.


    This time, the trial of the soul had to know the blood demon again.


    Because the blood demon king wasn''t built.


    Just restrained his thrilling skill, the battle between the two rose in a straight line, and the blood demon king turned passive into active.


    It seems that he is a very active person.


    Under such initiative, his combat effectiveness doubled and he became braver in Vietnam, just like Guan Gong and Qin Qiong.


    There is a close match between the two.


    It''s Ye Qianzhong''s side.


    He said to Qingyue, "Qingyue, I know you didn''t do your best just now. Otherwise, I can''t support it."


    "There shouldn''t be a war between you and me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words and what he wants to say most in his heart.


    I saw Qing Yue say!:¡° I didn''t exert all my strength just now. I just returned your kindness last time. Last time you didn''t kill me. "


    "This time we don''t owe each other."


    Her tone was very cold. She was no longer the emperor like Qingyue. What made her like this.


    Ye Qianzhong killed the person who turned her into such a person.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we didn''t kill you last time because we are our own people."


    "You and I are husband and wife, but I don''t know what happened to you. Would you like to know yourself with me?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong completely shielded his murderous spirit, but also to let Qingyue relax her vigilance.


    Speaking of Ye Qianzhong, at this time, Qingyue hesitated, because there has always been a person in her dream, which is Ye Qianzhong.


    But now she doesn''t remember ye Qianzhong at all. Is everything really like what ye Qianzhong said? She and he are really husband and wife?


    At this time, Qingyue also wants to solve the truth.


    So she said, "can you really help me solve the truth?"


    "Of course, I will never lie to you."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, he immediately expressed his mind and put away the supreme magic sword.


    But Qing Yue pointed a sword at his neck and said, "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise, you know what the consequences are?"


    "Of course, I never lied to you."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he gave up all resistance. He knew that even if Qing Yue killed himself with a sword, he would never do it.


    He rarely has such a sincere side, but he is not a person in sincerity. Bah, he is serious in sincerity.


    Qing Yue immediately said, "OK, take me away."


    "Go!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately flew away, and the Qing moon followed.


    At this time, the soul warrior and the blood demon king are stupid.


    The two had already launched a raging battle.


    But I never thought this would happen.


    There is no doubt that if their battle was like playing a game, the two sides would have fought fiercely, but their teammates combined with the enemy''s teammates to fight in the wild.


    Only real players can understand this mood.


    "Well, it''s good to go. Anyway, I''m going to kill you today."


    The blood demon king said coldly.


    The judgment of the soul said to him, "it''s a pity that you can''t do it, because in my eyes, you are already a dead man."


    He immediately used the strongest sword of judgment to bombard the blood demon king with the power of judgment.


    The blood demon king turned his body and the blood demon Sutra appeared again.


    They all launched a desperate posture. There is no doubt that at this moment, they can''t tolerate any risk. This combat power is so terrible.


    The blood demon king waved the blood demon Yanyue knife and threatened it. The trial of the soul felt endless pressure. Now he knew that the blood demon king was really not parallel goods, but capsized accidentally last time.


    "Die!"


    The blood demon Yanyue knife of the blood demon king constantly increases the pressure.


    At this time, the trial of the soul responded and rushed to the sky in the blink of an eye, avoiding the pressure of the blood demon king.


    Then he came back suddenly. In a moment, he pierced the blood demon king''s body.


    The judgment of the soul disdained and said, "what''s the taste?"


    "Very good!"


    The blood demon king''s backhand is a knife, which directly cut off the head of the soul trial. At that moment, the soul trial has been reflected.


    But he didn''t expect that the blood demon Yanyue knife of the blood demon king had the function of decomposition.


    In an instant, decomposition and reorganization disturbed his mind. For their competition at this level, as long as they lose one move, they will lose the whole game.


    The trial of the soul lost, lost completely.


    The blood demon kicked his head out.


    "Finally won."


    The blood devil said hard, he was also injured, but he knew that it was almost impossible to kill the soul if he didn''t suffer such a serious injury.


    Many demon warriors rushed up.


    When they saw the blood demon king, they were instantly happy, because before the blood demon king disappeared, they were controlled by the earth demon king, but the earth demon king was inhuman.


    Killed many demon fighters, and when he launched a war, he didn''t care about the life or death of the demon fighters.


    In their view, the blood demon king had already died. Unexpectedly, the blood demon king was not dead. He still stood here as usual.


    The once powerful leader of the demon family came back. They were all cheering. At this moment, the confidence of the blood demon king came back.


    He said, "the demon warrior listens to the order. From today on, I will control the demon family again and lead the demon family."


    "Yes!"


    A group of demons said excitedly that the popularity of the blood demon king in the demons was very high.

 Chapter 1518

    Because his strength was strong and he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, even the martial arts of the local demon family surrendered to the blood demon king.


    As for the half-way departure of Ye Qianzhong and Qingyue, the blood demon king was very melancholy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the abyss of heaven with Qingyue. This is also the place where Qingyue fell.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you jumped from here."


    "Why did I jump from here?"


    Qingyue asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because you were a demon family, and the demon family was excluded by all families, and I wanted to protect you. In order not to embarrass me, you jumped down."


    "I have guarded you here for three years."


    He told the truth to Qingyue.


    Qingyue was shocked immediately. Although she couldn''t remember, she had some broken memories. These broken memories were the main driving force to support her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took her to the quiet place again. A lot of memories flashed in Qingyue''s mind.


    But it''s just a flash.


    Because there are so many things that she can''t remember.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have two maidens."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, they are still there now. They were hit hard by your business, and even almost broke up with me."


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong took her to find her two maidens. At this time, the two maidens were very excited when they saw Qingyue.


    "Princess!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive, princess. We miss you so much."


    The two women said excitedly.


    But Princess Qingyue can''t remember at all.


    But when she looked at the two women''s faces, it didn''t seem like they were cheating. In fact, it was the same. They didn''t cheat at all.


    At this time, Qingyue seems to remember many things, but her memory picture is broken. Once she remembers it, she will forget it in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why Qingyue suffered so much. At this time, he loves Qingyue very much. If he didn''t accompany Qingyue all the time, Qingyue wouldn''t jump off the abyss of heaven!


    Ye Qianzhong took her to many places and let her meet many people she used to know.


    Qingyue feels very much. She seems to know that she and ye Qianzhong did know each other once, and they are very close.


    Therefore, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "my memory is very chaotic."


    "It''s okay, even if it can''t be recovered, at least we''ve got together, let''s get to know each other again!"


    He laughed immediately.


    Qingyue said, "I need time. My memory has been hit hard and everything has been forgotten."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. In fact, it is true.


    He doesn''t know what Qingyue has experienced, but the loss of Qingyue''s memory must have something to do with her current achievements.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "Qing Yue, what is your organization called? where are you? How many people? "


    The moon was on alert immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I shouldn''t ask so many questions. It''s my fault!"


    Qing Yue said, "I will never tell you until my memory can''t be completely restored."


    "Well, I don''t insist! Qing Yue, how about you stay these days? "


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s request.


    Qing Yue nodded and said, "OK!"


    She promised Ye Qianzhong and chose to stay. Ye Qianzhong was relieved that everything would be easy as long as Qing Yue stayed.


    In the following days, the people once familiar to Qingyue were found by Ye Qianzhong, and the two maidens still served Qingyue.


    And Qianlong, who had more contact with Qingyue. Qingyue was less and less alert to Ye Qianzhong, but memory was a troublesome thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong found Bai Xiaosheng.


    Since he was blind, Bai Xiaosheng has been in the Terran holy land. He can still deduce the secret of heaven and know a lot of things in the world.


    Bai Xiaosheng said to Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, haven''t we seen each other for a long time!"


    "Yes! Senior, because there are so many things, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Bai Xiaosheng said with a smile, "I understand very well. After all, you have a lot to do."


    "By the way, what can I do for you?"


    Bai Xiaosheng asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, there are too many things. For example, this time, Qingyue, you should know."


    "It''s the demon woman. She''s pathetic. He shouldn''t bear those crimes!"


    Bai Xiaosheng knows that Qingyue is an innocent woman.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s true, sir. I''m looking for you. It''s also related to her."


    Bai Xiaosheng''s face became serious immediately, because he knew that this was a great event.


    "Senior, she came back, but she was the judge. She forgot all her previous memories."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "forget all the memories before? Do you have intermittent memories? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, she''s just familiar with the past."


    Bai Xiaosheng immediately meditated and said, "I''m afraid her memory was not shattered by outsiders."


    "What is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "if it was smashed by outsiders, it should inject a lot of false memories into her."


    "There will never be intermittent memories, or familiar with the past."


    "The elder means to be forgotten by herself?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded and said, "yes, it may have been forgotten by herself. When a person is in pain and despair, she will forget all her memories."


    "It just takes a lot of determination to do it."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked. At this time, Bai Xiaosheng said to him, "what happened that year hit her very hard, and she may never recover."


    "That''s perfectly normal."


    "Just after forgetting her memory, what she went through is very important."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer.


    Leaf thousand heavy ask a way: "elder, what method can restore her memory?"


    This is the most important aspect of Ye Qianzhong. He wants to know what to do with all this.


    Bai Xiaosheng said, "you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. All this should start from her. Outsiders can''t help."


    This is Bai Xiaosheng''s answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Leaf thousand heavy asks a way: "elder''s meaning is, restore memory, can rely on her only."


    "That''s right!"


    Bai Xiaosheng nodded.


    Although Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do, at this time, he seemed to have a way, that is to let the old things repeat themselves.


    So he said to Bai Xiaosheng, "thank you, master!"


    "You''re welcome. You didn''t have a chance in those years. This time, it''s time to make compensation."


    Bai Xiaosheng said to him.


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is already planning how to repeat the past scene? Although there are many ways to repeat the past.


    But Qingyue''s strength is a hard injury. Even if she can return to the scene of that year, Qingyue''s strength is too strong. Who dares to attack and kill her!


    Isn''t that death at all?


    However, ye Qianzhong soon thought of countermeasures. He thought of a person, that is, the blood demon king, who has spiritual control in the limitless Yin and Yang.


    He can turn all this back to Qingyue''s dream and control the development of the plot in the dream, which is really a good choice.


    So he explained to the two maids one after another. The two maids said they were willing to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong.


    He also asked someone to inform the blood demon king, because it couldn''t be done without the cooperation of the blood demon king.


    Soon after, the blood demon came.


    "So you haven''t been killed by the judgment of the soul!"


    Chu Tiange immediately smiled.


    The blood demon king disdained and said, "I said, one-on-one, I have the strength to kill any of them."


    "The judgment of the soul has been sent to the west by Lao Tzu. By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said with a smile, "of course, I give you what you want, such as the Tianmo Sutra."


    "You''re not so kind. Go ahead! What else do you want me to do? "


    In the blood demon king''s cognition of Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong definitely has the following. Anyway, he knows that ye Qianzhong will never be so kind. He will definitely change the pattern by giving him the heaven devil Sutra directly.

 Chapter 1519

    Ye Qianzhong said, "actually, I have a little favor for you! As long as you can help me with this little favor, I will give you the supreme magic Sutra. "


    "This is definitely a very cost-effective business. You know, this is a complete version of the heavenly demon Sutra. It''s definitely not a pit!"


    "Not yet? Didn''t you promise me that you would give me the Tianmo Sutra when the chaos of the demon family was settled? "


    The blood demon king cursed.


    This guy has no good intentions at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Calm down. We are all old acquaintances. It''s not very simple for you to do a little help. "


    "I don''t think you will refuse me."


    Ye Qianzhong''s smiling face made the blood devil very unhappy, but ye Qianzhong was right, because he had no room to refuse now.


    "Well, I promise you, let''s talk about what''s busy first!"


    The blood devil said immediately.


    This time, if ye Qianzhong still plays tricks, he said he would chop Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, there is nothing difficult, that is, you are controlled by me in your dream!"


    Then he told the blood demon the plan.


    The blood devil king turned black immediately. He said coldly, "I don''t mind if you want to save your little lover, but if you discredit me, isn''t it too much!"


    "Who and who are we! After all, you and I need to work together to deal with those judges next, don''t we? "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile.


    The blood devil knows that ye Qianzhong is the most despicable and cunning person.


    But at this time, he had to bite the bullet and promise, although it was a very dangerous thing to give ye Qianzhong control of his dream.


    But the blood devil also knew that ye Qianzhong had no intention to persecute him except being mean, cunning and shameless.


    Therefore, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "hurry up."


    "OK!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the Qing moon immediately fell asleep, but in the deep sleep, ye Qianzhong launched the spiritual chapter of the secret law of the limitless Yin and Yang.


    In an instant, Qingyue felt that she had come to a strange place.


    "Princess, run away, the monster of the demon clan is coming."


    At this time, the two maids hurriedly said to her. "


    Qingyue was shocked instantly. Although she didn''t know the two maidens, at this time, she could feel the relationship between the two women.


    "Good!"


    Qingyue nodded immediately, and the three women fled to the desert together.


    At this time, the desert was covered with blood.


    "You go!"


    Qingyue wants to exert her power, but she can''t exert it, because her power is controlled by Ye Qianzhong for the time being.


    Unable to cast is equal to a disabled person.


    The two women hurriedly said, "no, we will never abandon the princess. Go, princess. Let''s stop it for the princess!"


    The two women were in a hurry.


    But Qingyue said, "no, my strength can''t be restored. Now run away. It will have a chance to catch up with me. Go quickly!"


    She is still making mistakes.


    "Want to escape? No one wants to escape! "


    A voice of fear came from the sky, followed by a face that could cover the world, looking at them jokingly.


    The three women quickly resisted, but all resistance was futile. The two women knew that this was the plot of Chu Tiange, but they cooperated very well at this moment.


    Shivering.


    "Damn it, can''t I exert my power?"


    Qing Yue said angrily.


    "Die!"


    The voice in the sky roared.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong moved. He cut up with the supreme magic sword. The light of the sword crossed, and the bloody face in the sky disappeared.


    "Hum!"


    What came was the murmur of the blood demon king. Now he just wanted to greet Ye Qianzhong''s ancestors for the 18th generation.


    He cursed Ye Qianzhong in the dark: "didn''t you agree to act?"


    "It''s acting, but be realistic!"


    Ye Qianzhong quietly replied.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came over and saw him say!:¡° It''s all right. I''ve killed this monster. "


    But the three women pointed to Ye Qianzhong''s back and found that the blood demon king turned into a blood demon monster and was standing on Ye Qianzhong''s back.


    Immediately ran to Ye Qian and hit him hard.


    The unprepared leaf Qianzhong immediately flew out coldly.


    "I''m chonima! Didn''t you agree to act? "


    Ye Qianzhong immediately scolded angrily.


    The blood demon king sneered, "yes, it''s acting, but I have to do it in order to make the effect more realistic."


    He said shamelessly.


    "I fought with you."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king fought with each other.


    It has to be said that the acting of both sides is called a lifelike. Although they are teammates, they all take out a desperate posture.


    Even the two women are praising. They have really done enough in acting.


    Only Ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king knew that this was not acting. It was clearly that they were unhappy with each other and were in full swing.


    That''s called a drive. Their strength is equal, so they are still fighting fiercely at this time.


    The two women are curious, because the acting is not only here? Then they had no script and didn''t know how to play it.


    "Princess, let''s go!"


    The two women dissuade Qingyue.


    Because ye Qianzhong has held the blood demon king, if they don''t go at this time, will the play be a little too embarrassing.


    But Qingyue''s brain is changing at this moment, and countless memory fragments are overlapping.


    The two women didn''t go when they saw that Qingyue was stagnant in place.


    Only the clear moon, she seemed to think of the scenes.


    In order to save her, ye Qianzhong killed the blood demon monster in a second. He thought that ye Qianzhong helped her pull away from the Tianmo Sutra and took her back to the Tianmo city.


    Thinking of everything behind, she chose to jump into the abyss in order not to implicate Ye Qianzhong. These memories were completely restored at this moment.


    "I am not the judge of the moon, I am the clear moon!"


    Qing Yue said immediately.


    The two women were delighted. They hurriedly shouted, "princess, do you remember?"


    Qing Yue immediately nodded and said, "I seem to remember that I am Qing Yue and you are my sisters!"


    "Princess!"


    The two women are crying with Qingyue in their arms.


    Because they have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted to the blood demon king, "you''re almost enough. That''s all for the acting."


    "Bah! I must clean you up today. "


    The blood demon king was angry. His hatred for ye Qianzhong was not at all. It was not easy to seize this opportunity. Of course, he should teach Ye Qianzhong a good lesson at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong simply tried his best. At this time, they fought insincerely.


    The emotional drama between the two women and Qingyue is over. They are still fighting. The two women are full of black lines. In their opinion, even acting is almost done at this time.


    "Husband!"


    At this time, Qingyue looked at Ye Qianzhong nervously.


    Her power sealed by Ye Qianzhong has returned.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, I''ll help you!"


    She flew up at once.


    "No!"


    The two women haven''t had time to tell Qingyue. In fact, all this is arranged by Ye Qianchong. Qingyue goes up in such a hurry, which is definitely a real fight.


    At this time, the blood demon king said to Ye Qianzhong, "your little lover should recover almost. Stop!"


    "Hum! I''m after you! "


    Ye Qianzhong is so depressed!


    At this time, a powerful force came, and the shot was Qing Yue. Ye Qianzhong was stunned and watched the blood demon king fly out after being bombarded by Qing Yue.


    "Qingyue, you wake up!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately cried with joy.


    But Qing Yue said, "husband, I remember everything. I must kill this blood demon monster."


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "Qingyue, wait, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!"


    Looking at the upside down blood devil king, ye Qianzhong quickly said, "I found him to cooperate with me in acting, so as to reproduce the scene of that year!"


    "Now that you have recovered, you don''t have to."


    "Husband!"


    Qing Yue was very moved. She immediately fell down in Ye Qianzhong''s arms and cried. During this time, ye Qianzhong was really wronged.


    As for the blood devil king, he struggled to get up from the desert. At this moment, he had an impulse to cry. He was bullied by his husband and his wife. The blood devil king was really about to collapse. This play was really hard to play.

 Chapter 1520

    At this time, Chu Tiange pulled people back to reality from their dreams.


    In reality, the blood demon king spits out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    Because he was really hurt! During the war with Chu Tiange, although the two sides were very angry, they also had a sense of propriety, but Qing Yue''s move was definitely a real power!


    Qingyue woke up. At this time, she said to the blood demon king, "I''m sorry."


    "You''re welcome, as long as you can recover. In fact, I owe you too much. Some of them have to be repaid."


    This is the answer of the blood demon king.


    Qing Yue didn''t say anything. She didn''t hate the blood demon king. After all, she didn''t know Tianmo family well.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the blood demon king, "I''m a man of great credibility. Come on, this is the magic Sutra you want!"


    He handed the heavenly demon Scripture to the blood demon king.


    The blood devil asked him suspiciously, "did you move your hands and feet in it?"


    "Get out!"


    Ye Qianzhong almost chased and killed the blood demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he sat alone with Qingyue.


    At this time, he asked Qingyue, "Qingyue, do you know what group the judges are?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. Anyway, he only knows that now he and the blood demon are the targets of the judge, but they know little about the judge.


    I saw Qingyue say, "I jumped from the abyss. It was a bottomless cave. There, I forgot everything because I was too desperate."


    "In those dark years, I tried my best to cultivate Tianmo Sutra, and my strength doubled until one day, a big hand held me."


    "I saved myself from falling.


    "He asked me, do you want to be a superior judge?"


    "If you want to be a judge, he can give me infinite glory and power, and give me the strength to dominate everything!"


    "It can help me escape from the abyss. I promised him. After I promised him, I went to a strange world. In that world, I don''t know the way to go and the way back."


    "There are five people there. Five people are the same as me. Indifference accompanies their life until one day, our master comes."


    "He preached and asked me and the judgment of the soul to intercept you and the blood demon king."


    "He told us that as long as we succeed, we can have higher strength and greater power."


    This is Qing Yue''s answer.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Their so-called master should be an awesome guy.


    At this time, he asked Qingyue, "is there no then?"


    Qingyue shook her head because she knew so much.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that right and wrong have their own conclusions. We do have too many things to do. The judges are not terrible. What is terrible is the people behind these judges!"


    This is the story of Ye Qianzhong.


    Qingyue asked him, "husband, what are your plans next?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that is to find out these judges and kill them one by one. By the way, how strong are these judges?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is concerned about.


    I only know that I am the weakest, followed by the judgment of the soul


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong collapsed. He was so strong that he farted! Just surrender.


    Qing Yue asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, do you want me to go back and be an undercover!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "no, undercover doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it will lose a lot. The trial of the soul is dead."


    "Now you are the most dangerous. You don''t have to go back. I think if they want to deal with us, they must have the next plan."


    "I really don''t know what kind of people these judges are?"


    Ye Qianzhong had to admire these judges. Their strength was too strong to be further strengthened.


    If he was careless, he might be caught by them, but he knew that both the heavenly demon king and the human king had supported him.


    He can definitely hold on.


    What he has to do now is to improve his strength, but before improving his strength, he must practice the limitless secret method of yin and yang to a great success and improve the level of the human emperor Sutra.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "Qing Yue, I know your system is only suitable for cultivating Tianmo Sutra, but we martial artists of all ethnic groups are only suitable for cultivating RenWang Sutra."


    "Therefore, in these long years, I have created a set of Dharma, comparable to the king''s Sutra and the devil''s Sutra, and even more than these two sutras."


    "Different from the two scriptures, it is suitable for all martial arts practitioners. This is the human emperor Scripture. Now you can practice this set of Dharma."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, Qing Yue nodded and said, "OK!"


    She immediately brought the emperor''s Sutra to have a look. Even the Qing moon was frightened by the depth of its realm.


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could create such a peerless decision, which was comparable to the king of man and the devil of heaven.


    She now knows that ye Qianzhong''s great power is definitely not just talking. His talent surpasses the demon king and the human king. After all, he has gone a road they haven''t gone through.


    It''s impossible not to admire. At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, with your talent, I''m afraid no one has robbed you of the position of martial saint in this era!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily. How difficult it is to be a martial saint. Now even if I have reached the critical point, there is no sign of breakthrough."


    "I don''t know how to reach the martial saint. This era is different from the previous era. In this era, there may be many martial saints, but everyone may fail."


    "Because this era is a mystery that no one can think of."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. There may be many martial saints, but everyone may become a foil. This is the most terrible.


    Qing Yue said, "has your husband seen a corner of the future?"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "not yet. It''s just my guess. Unless I can practice the limitless secret method of yin and yang to perfection, I can guess a corner of the future more accurately."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. At this time, Qing Yue nodded and ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go to retreat and practice the limitless secret method of yin and yang to perfection."


    "During this time, if the judge has any movement, just tell me."


    "Good!"


    Qingyue didn''t plan to go back, because she knew that the place with leaf Qianzhong was her home. Now her indifferent character is slowly recovering.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong is reclusive. He is evolving the limitless method of yin and Yang. He created the limitless method of yin and Yang by chance.


    Now is the foundation of the emperor''s Sutra. In fact, his ambition is great, not for others, just because he wants to be emperor.


    Unfortunately, in this era, it is almost impossible to succeed. If it was in the era of RenWang, ye Qianzhong is very confident that he can surpass RenWang.


    If he and the blood devil stood at this height at that time, there might be no one king and the heavenly devil king.


    Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era, which also doomed his road to be difficult, but ye Qianzhong knew that he was not alone here


    And the blood demon king, even the Qing moon, and even the judges, are struggling on this road, and they don''t know when they will be a head.


    At this time, he put away the yin-yang limitless method of the ultimate mystery. About a hundred years later, ye Qianchong passed the pass,


    This time, he has great confidence in himself, that is, the limitless method of yin and Yang has been perfected by him, and the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    But he knew that he still had a long way to go, and perfection did not mean that he could break through the martial holy land, which was an ethereal existence.


    Even ye Qianzhong was confused. Of course, the blood demon king was also confused. On this day, the blood demon king came.


    He was very depressed because he had boasted that he would be able to enter the holy land of martial arts after getting the magic Sutra. Now he was beaten in the face.


    As soon as he came to Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "where''s your martial Holy Land!"


    "Cough, don''t mention it again!"


    The blood devil felt the shame. At the beginning, he boasted greatly. Now it''s not easy to tell a lie. He also became the object of Ye Qianzhong''s ridicule. Yes, ye Qianzhong was intentional. Anyway, they have been upgraded from enemies to friends.

 Chapter 1521

    At this time, the blood devil said, "how difficult is the martial holy land. I already feel that I have the strength to step into the martial holy land."


    "But what''s missing?"


    "This is the most crucial link to break through the martial saint. It''s a pity that I haven''t mastered this link."


    This is the depression of the blood demon king. What he doesn''t know is that ye Qianzhong is also facing this level.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong say¡° I''m not like this. I''m just one ring short. This ring is the key to life and death. "


    "What should I do?"


    This is the worry of the blood demon king.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think we need to worry at all now, because we can''t break through, and presumably the other party can''t break through."


    "Therefore, they will give careful consideration to us."


    This is the key link of Ye Qianzhong.


    The blood devil said, "it seems that it can only be so."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, with the prosperity of all ethnic groups, ye Qianzhong received a blood letter.


    The same person who received the blood book also had the blood demon king.


    It seems that the judge has come to the door again.


    I don''t know who their opponent is this time, but ye Qianzhong and the blood devil know that the other party is definitely not simple.


    The blood devil said, "it seems that this time is still as difficult as ever!"


    "These damn guys really think we''re easy to bully."


    The blood devil said silently.


    He wanted to ask himself, is he really that kind of bully?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look carefully at the notes. They all come from the same person. Can you say that this time only a judge was sent out."


    "This is too arrogant!"


    "One person wants to destroy us, which doesn''t look at us at all!"


    This is the anger of the blood demon king. As a demon king, he clearly knows his strength and is close to the martial saint, but the other party doesn''t pay attention to them.


    This is definitely the greatest anger.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that we have to ask Qingyue."


    He found Qingyue. Seeing the blood, Qingyue immediately said, "I know who it is!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    I saw Qing Yue say, "fate is the judge."


    "How arrogant!"


    Ye Qianzhong and the blood devil king took a breath. The other party dared to call such a name. It''s too arrogant! Moreover, it seems arrogant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s interesting to call such a name. It seems that he really regards himself as the master of fate."


    The blood devil also said!:¡° We must clean him up this time! "


    But Qingyue said, "don''t underestimate the fate trial. He ranks third among us."


    "Just ranked third. Is this too arrogant?"


    The blood devil said as if nothing had happened.


    "No, if it is the top two judges, even if the three of us work together, they may not be opponents."


    This is the warning of Qingyue.


    Ye Qianzhong took a breath and said, "if this is true, hasn''t he stepped into the martial holy land?"


    "No, no, he didn''t step into martial arts, but he evolved his moves and power to the extreme."


    This is Qing Yue''s story.


    The two found that it was not easy.


    At this time, the blood devil said, "but he didn''t show up. What do you mean by sending two blood letters?"


    Even they can''t see through the situation.


    Qing Yue said, "there is such a legend that anyone who catches his blood book will be judged by him, because he is fate and no one can escape."


    This is the answer of Qingyue.


    Instantly, they were shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s the possibility of him competing with us?"


    "It''s almost impossible. He loosened the machine seal, which means he''s going to kill several people!"


    Qingyue said.


    "Arrogance!"


    So they are not happy. At least they are also one of the best in the way of martial arts. The other side should humiliate them like this.


    This is clearly not to look at them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that this fate trial really deserves beating!"


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    "We''ll kill one of them and see how long they can last."


    The blood devil said excitedly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s go to the so-called fate trial!"


    The blood devil nodded. He also meant that.


    ¡­¡­


    On the night of the full moon, ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king came. They stood on the highest mountain in the ancient world, which was very high and could overlook the whole ancient world.


    Of course, the eternal world is too big, which is completely out of sight.


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king felt the extraordinary moonlight. It was only a full moon, but when they looked carefully, they found that there was a dark shadow running towards them on the moon.


    And the figure is getting bigger and bigger.


    They finally saw clearly that the man in black was another judge, and most of the judge was the judge of fate.


    The fate judge invited them here. At this moment, he finally showed up.


    Ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king are on guard, because each other''s breath is not simple. As Qing Yue said, the power of fate judgment is so strong.


    From this smell alone, the strength of the other party is so terrible. They don''t think that the fate judge will be parallel goods.


    As a strong man, the judge of fate has shown the most powerful power at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the judge of fate?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to die so readily!"


    Said the judge of fate.


    Sure enough, he was arrogant, especially the blood demon king, who was so angry that he almost started to fight, but at this time, he was held by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we have no resentment with your judges. Why do you have to deal with us again and again?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is most puzzled about. These judges are too overbearing.


    The judge of fate said, "because you can threaten the existence of our rule and the master''s plan."


    "So you must die!"


    This is overbearing, but there is no way. Who calls others powerful.


    The blood devil said, "I used to think I was the most domineering person, but I didn''t expect someone more domineering than me. You''re arrogant enough!"


    "You''re all going to die today."


    Fate judgment said coldly to them, but in his eyes, they were already a dead man.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I really want to know what your master''s plan is?"


    The people behind the judge are absolutely amazing. If they can control so many peerless experts and get close to the martial saint, the other party must be strong enough to be unrecognizable.


    But the fate trial said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have the right to know that your death has been doomed since you grew up!"


    "This time, the master is no longer soft hearted."


    Said the judge of fate.


    Before the time of the king of man and the time of the devil of heaven, as long as the judges sent were killed by them, they could live in peace.


    But now it seems that the times have changed, and the other party is no longer so easy to talk. Unless they die, the war will never end.


    That''s roughly what it means.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "now you judges are swaggering here. Sooner or later, I will get back my dignity."


    "Me too. You seriously hurt my shame. I will keep it in my heart all my life!"


    The blood devil also showed his attitude. At this time, the two were ready to go all out, because they were forever ashamed.


    In the face of such shame, all they have to do is kill.


    At this time, the fate judge disdained and said, "soon you will know that the so-called persistence is just a futile struggle. In front of the master''s plan, you are just a mantis in front of the cart and beyond your power."


    "Overkill yourself? That''s not necessarily true. I only know that in the growth of my life, I didn''t know how many people blocked my steps. "


    Even for me, some are high in the sky, but they are finally trampled under my feet, and your judges are no exception!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately took out the supreme magic sword and was ready for World War I. at this time, the blood demon king was not willing to fall behind. He took out the blood demon Yanyue knife. At this time, the two strong men had no intention to bow their heads.

 Chapter 1522

    At this time, they shot immediately. The supreme magic sword and blood demon Yanyue knife had been bombarded by the fate trial, which was as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, it has fallen.


    But at this time, the fate trial began. He caught the bombardment of the two with his bare hands. What a hegemonic force.


    One person picked two people alone and had no intention of giving in.


    They were frightened by his strength.


    Especially Ye Qianzhong, he has almost reached the peak, but at this time, working with the blood demon king can''t shake the fate.


    The fate judge disdained and said, "is this the power you are proud of? It''s too weak. "


    He broke out immediately, bounced them out, and then bombarded them in an instant.


    He first ran to the blood demon king.


    "Tianmo Sutra!"


    The blood devil shouted.


    He used his strongest Tianmo Sutra, but with Tianmo Sutra in hand, he could not resist the fate trial, which bombarded him.


    The blood devil vomited a mouthful of blood and then flew out. Under the pressure of this extreme power, the blood devil felt despair.


    This fiasco made him unable to fight back.


    At this time, he stood on the ground hard, shaking, and even had no power to move.


    Ye Qianzhong saw this scene and quickly supported the blood demon king, because at this time, if one of them fell, they could not defeat the fate trial.


    He showed his Kendo to the extreme, and even a sword can break the sky. Such a terrible and strange power is almost invincible in the world.


    But such a force does not seem to hurt the fate of the trial.


    "Great reincarnation of fate!"


    The fate judge shouted.


    When the great reincarnation of fate appeared, the hole of this reincarnation was revealed, forcibly dragging Ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king into the hole of reincarnation.


    Such a terrible power is completely displayed at this moment, which is an unparalleled power.


    The two were involved, and even had no strength to start, because the fate trial had exerted the power of fate to the limit.


    At this time, he wanted to refine them with the reincarnation of fate. I''m afraid he could only have such a terrible idea on the trial of fate.


    Fate trial shows the strongest power. Such profound power has fallen.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt that he was sealed.


    He wanted to unite with the blood demon king to open the shackles of fate trial, but he had to contact fate trial before he had such an opportunity, but fate trial, whether in close combat or far attack, was not the existence of their capable enemy.


    Before the two United, they thought that their union was invincible in the world, even in the face of the powerful martial arts saint.


    But after the two United, they knew that their so-called union was too weak to be further weak.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the blood demon king could not break this power.


    Just when the fate trial was about to refine them, a figure appeared, and he was the Qing moon.


    At this time, Qingyue is coming towards the judgment of fate.


    Fate trial saw the clear moon.


    "The judgment of the moon, you are not dead."


    He was very curious, because before he came, he had learned that the judgment of the soul and the judgment of the moon were dead, so he accelerated his pace¡®


    Unexpectedly, the trial of the moon didn''t die, and it was running towards him at this moment.


    I saw Qing Yue say!:¡° It''s not dead yet, because it''s affected a little. "


    "Good. When I kill these two guys, we''ll take their heads back to the master."


    The judgment of fate said immediately.


    Qing Yue nodded.


    But it was not easy here. Qingyue took the hand and waved a sword.


    But the response of fate judgment was too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword of Qingyue had been caught by him.


    The trapped blood demon king and ye Qianzhong were startled. They were suddenly attacked by Qingyue. They couldn''t stop them.


    Unexpectedly, the fate trial was blocked in an instant.


    The fate judge said coldly, "judge of the moon, what are you doing?"


    I saw Qing Yue say!:¡° Do what I should do. "


    "Don''t be stubborn. If the master doesn''t like you and your provocation, I won''t let you go."


    Fate judgment cold voice.


    Their master liked the trial of the moon very much, so at this time, the trial of fate had no intention of attacking again.


    If Qingyue is hurt by him, his master will never let him go.


    The Moon said coldly, "then you''ll die!"


    She shot again. The sword cut the back of the fate trial. In an instant, the fate trial took a breath.


    He didn''t expect that Qingyue would mess around!


    He was hurt.


    At this time, he had to free up one hand to fight Qing Yue.


    Qing Yue can be equal to him under the counterbalance of his one hand.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that Qingyue would not last long. Unless they three shot together, they could suppress the fate trial.


    It seems that Qingyue alone is not enough.


    Therefore, at this time, the blood demon king and ye Qianzhong are trying to break the shackles of fate trial.


    Unfortunately, they can''t break the defense with all their skills, but Qingyue is really dangerous. He has been hurt by fate trial several times.


    When he completely tore his face, the fate trial had no so much consideration. Now he just wanted to kill Qingyue.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he had to use that move.


    He never used this move, because after the higher level, he found that he could not go long by stealing the power of others.


    Therefore, this move has been banned by him.


    But now he knows that if he doesn''t use this move, he can''t break the defense line of fate trial in a short time.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong started to swallow the sky, claiming that he could devour everything.


    He began to absorb the power of fate judgment madly.


    Fate trial is busy fighting against Qingyue, so it temporarily ignores the danger on Ye Qianzhong''s side, but at this time, ye Qianzhong has begun to absorb crazily.


    Learning from the demon king felt that his pressure had been reduced a lot. Looking at Ye Qianzhong, he found that ye Qianzhong was a super pervert.


    Even such power dare to absorb.


    Therefore, he was startled by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he noticed that his strength was declining.


    He clearly felt that his strength was being absorbed by the other party.


    When he bombarded the moon, he saw that ye Qianzhong was absorbing his strength, and the absorption speed was very fast, fast to the point of no further increase.


    At this time, the fate trial was angry.


    He wanted to cut off the bondage, but after the bondage was cut off, he still couldn''t stop Ye Qianzhong from absorbing his power.


    The blood demon king was able to escape.


    At this time, he and the Qing moon besieged the fate trial, while ye Qianzhong was desperately absorbing the power of the fate trial.


    "Damn it!"


    Even the fate trial had a bad hunch. He didn''t expect that the means of the three were so strange.


    At this time, he felt the change of power and could no longer compete with the three.


    He knows that if he wants to get out of trouble now, he must solve Ye Qianzhong.


    When the power was absorbed by Ye Qianzhong desperately, at this time, the fate judgment came out, and he ran to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    The speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he reached Ye Qianzhong. He wanted to cut off Ye Qianzhong.


    After seeing all this, the blood demon king and Qing Yue exerted all their efforts to contain the fate trial. At this moment, they fell into an impasse.


    The four people couldn''t move. The power of fate judgment was constantly absorbed by Ye Qianchong, just like a leech sucking blood, but his power was absorbed too fast.


    The time lasted for about a incense stick. Under the strong resistance of the fate trial, the blood demon king and Qingyue were bounced out.


    Ye Qianzhong also stepped back, and the fate trial finally got out of trouble. At this moment, he was disheveled and seemed to be trying hard with the three.


    If at the last moment, he doesn''t choose self exploding power, he will soon become a dead bone.


    In the last time, he chose the self explosion force to bomb the moon and the blood demon king, which of course prevented Ye Qianzhong from absorbing desperately.


    At this moment, the fate trial was affected and a little confused.

 Chapter 1523

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "kill him while he is ill!"


    "Well, that''s exactly what I think."


    The blood devil immediately joked.


    Qing Yue also picked up the long sword. Obviously, at this time, she didn''t intend to let go of the fate trial.


    As for ye Qianzhong, there is no doubt that he has been supported by the power of fate judgment, so he is very dangerous at this moment.


    He almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    However, he knew that judging the current state with fate, Qingyue went up with the blood demon king and won him almost no problem.


    At this time, the fate trial roared, and he took the initiative to attack the blood demon king.


    "Die!"


    The blood demon king immediately picked up the blood demon Yanyue knife and cut it off and cut it on the head of the fate trial, but the head of the fate trial was not broken.


    He cut in a few points, but not completely.


    At this time, Qingyue also started.


    Her sword pierced the body of fate''s judgment.


    "Hum!"


    Fate trial sent out a dull hum. Originally, he had the strength to win, but he didn''t expect that it would come to such an end.


    It''s all his fault that he had too much waves before. If there were no waves before, it would definitely not come to such a miserable end. At this time, the fate trial was furious.


    With the power of rage, he immediately broke the blood demon''s knife with his hand.


    Another punch hit Qingyue. Qingyue vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down. There was no power to fight again.


    But this did not end. At this time, the blood devil''s shoulder was directly broken by the fate trial.


    "Ah!"


    The blood demon king uttered a scream.


    Their ultimate strength did not kill the fate trial, so at this time, they were retaliated by the fate trial.


    Moreover, revenge continues.


    The fate trial came for ye Qianzhong. He hated Ye Qianzhong most, because without Ye Qianzhong, he would not have suffered such a cruel price.


    This time he only came to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was unable to resist and could only be judged by fate to seize his body.


    "I''ll tear you up."


    The fate judge shouted.


    It is conceivable that his hatred with Ye Qianzhong has reached a cruel time, and he is even more willing to tear Ye Qianzhong apart.


    Under this extreme power, ye Qianzhong cannot escape.


    Can only bear the tear of fate''s judgment with strength.


    He transformed the power of fate judgment against.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood, and the fate trial has not given up.


    "Broken!"


    As ye Qianzhong drank loudly.


    He rolled down the mountain with the judgment of fate.


    "No!"


    The blood demon king and Qingyue had not had time to stop, but they only saw them fall from the top of the mountain.


    It''s not impossible to say that it doesn''t hurt. The fate trial didn''t let go of Ye Qianzhong and wanted to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Die!"


    The fate judge shouted.


    He wanted to tear up Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong couldn''t do it because he was not bad. At this time, ye Qianzhong struggled.


    He grasped his palm on the head of fate judgment.


    "Not good!"


    Although at this moment, even a little consciousness was about to be erased, he felt a fatal crisis.


    "In that case, I''ll suck up your strength."


    "You think you can control the fate of others. Can you control your own destiny?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    But at this time, he had already started, calling out with this great power.


    Fate trial only felt that his strength was being absorbed by Ye Qianzhong crazily. After all this was absorbed.


    Fate judgment is like a corpse, still holding Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong hit the fate judge with a fist.


    The body of fate''s judgment was immediately broken. At this moment, the war was finally over.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard and said happily!:¡° It''s finally over. "


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, the huge stones scattered on the mountain immediately rolled down and pressed on him.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream, and there was no more sound.


    The blood demon king and Qingyue finally cleaned the stone and saw the dying leaf Qianzhong.


    When they saw that ye Qianzhong had nothing to do, they were relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the three stood together and saw Ye Qianzhong say, "this war is really not easy. I don''t know who else is dead!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about. Although the fate trial is dead, he doesn''t know what kind of powerful enemies are waiting for them.


    Qing Yue said: "there are those trials. This era is different from the previous era, so they will definitely do it."


    This is the worry of Qingyue.


    Said the blood demon¡° I wonder who their master is? "


    Qingyue said, "no one has seen his real face, but I know that he has the strength to control everything."


    "In front of him, everything is illusory."


    You know, before the fate trial, it was said that the man liked Qingyue. It was precisely because of such a breakthrough that they successfully killed the fate trial.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. I have absorbed all the power of fate judgment. As long as I integrate his power into me, I can grow again."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s self-confidence. The power of fate judgment is too huge and has been stored by him.


    But he knows that he can definitely use this power and improve it. This is Ye Qianzhong''s self-confidence.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° That''s good. If you can improve, we''ll be more secure. "


    There is no doubt that there are too many Tianjiao stuck in this realm in this era, but how difficult it is to break through the martial Saint realm.


    You know, in the era of man king and heaven demon king, such as the old man who killed heaven and the previous blood demon king, they were not stuck in this realm.


    There is still a long distance from this realm, which they can''t reach at once.


    In this era, Tianjiao is more and more terrible, but how difficult it is to really achieve that step.


    In these years, they may be unfortunate or lucky. As long as one person steps into the martial holy land, there will be a frenzy.


    Ye Qianzhong is closed. He is refining the power of fate trial. The strength of fate trial is already strong. On the way of refining, ye Qianzhong can also feel that the profound power is spreading.


    Step by step, ye Qianchong has reached the limit.


    Finally, after all the quenching, ye Qianzhong inquired about his strength. Even he had to describe his strength with a deep bottom.


    Because he has indeed reached this level, the critical point of wusheng, in the previous state, once he reaches the critical point, he can break through.


    Even without breakthrough, the power can not grow, but this realm is very special. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know that it is so strange.


    Even though there is no breakthrough, the power can grow indefinitely, and will not be burst. This is the most important link.


    If the human king and the demon king hadn''t stepped into the martial Saint realm, even ye Qianzhong wondered whether there was a martial Saint realm in the world.


    But from now on, there is indeed a martial Saint realm, and it is a unique road. Unfortunately, this road is not open to him.


    At the critical point, ye Qianzhong continues to grow stronger. Ye Qianzhong knows that as long as the critical point is pierced, he can break through the martial Saint realm,


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to pierce this realm, which gave him a headache.


    At this time, ye Qianchong passed the pass. He was very upset because he knew that even if he closed the pass again, he could not break through. Since he could not break through, why continue.


    All his efforts are useless. Therefore, he can only break through all kinds of cultivation methods to the extreme. At this step, he knows that complaining about others is useless.


    Only by groping step by step can we achieve wusheng. Once we step through wusheng, ye Qianzhong knows that at that time, he will be king forever.


    The blood demon king and Qingyue recovered from their injuries, but their faces were not optimistic because they had not found a breakthrough.


    Not only did they not find a breakthrough, but also faced those mysterious judges. They did not know when these so-called judges would act.

 Chapter 1524

    This time, unexpectedly, the judge did not come. Since the fate trial was killed, the other party seemed to calm down.


    At this time, the eternal world has a chance to breathe.


    Because the blood demon king fought with Ye Qianzhong many times, the demon family also integrated into the ten thousand families.


    This will definitely be a cross era integration.


    Very perfect. Even the blood demon king liked the eternal world. He ordered the demon family to put away its cruel character and not to fight against the 10000 family.


    Therefore, this time, the demon family is also very clever. Maybe it has experienced countless wars, so the demon family is also tired at this time.


    There is no intention of fighting against all races again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong once again visited the eternal world.


    Because he wants to find the key to wusheng''s breakthrough.


    He wanted to jump from the abyss. Maybe there was a secret in the abyss.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that this is almost impossible.


    It has to be said that in ancient times, the human king and the demon king were really idle. If they didn''t die together, there would be no subsequent cruelty.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also knew that he had to be cruel at that time, because only one party gave in, the war would not continue.


    The heavenly demon king wants to completely rule the eternal world. As for the human king, he wants to lead all families in the eternal world to resist the heavenly demon king.


    Both of them are strong in the martial holy land. They will never give in until the last minute, which leads to the opportunity for these judges.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the place where the man king and the demon king fought.


    This is an ancient battlefield. Generally speaking, few people have been here, so the ancient battlefield is well preserved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the ancient battlefield and the traces left from ancient times, which made him feel what is called thriller.


    The scene was so frightening that it was extremely frightening.


    You know, in those years, there were two strong men in wushengjing who fought here! Their breath has not completely dissipated until now.


    Ye Qianzhong caught the breath of Wu Shengjing.


    The martial saint and the strong stand between heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong moved forward again. At this time, he found Wang Jian.


    However, it has been broken. After the collision with the devil pestle, the two peerless weapons have been broken.


    He left the fragments of the king''s sword in place.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked to find that there was another breath, in addition to the breath of the human king and the heavenly demon king.


    There is also a hidden smell.


    This hidden breath represents everything, deep and frightening.


    This hidden breath is very much like the breath of the judge, but it is definitely more terrible than the breath of the judge. After all, it dares to intervene in the battle between the two powerful warriors in the holy land.


    Definitely not the judge.


    Is this their master? At this time, ye Qianzhong made an amazing discovery, which made him feel deep fear.


    Can it be said that while the human king fought with the heavenly demon king, another person also joined the war, and the other person was the master of many judges.


    Most of it means this. It seems that the final fall of the human king and the heavenly demon king may also be related to this person.


    You know, this person''s strength is really strong, so strong that he can''t be further strengthened.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong continued to explore, almost restoring the war scene of that year.


    In his view, the war scene was like this.


    In those days, the king of man and the demon king of heaven fought until it was dark, but neither of them had a victory or defeat.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to see two blurred figures.


    I saw a vague figure saying!:¡° God demon king, you demon clan are domineering and bullying all ancient races. "


    "Aren''t you going to stop?"


    Another figure said, "why stop!? Our demon clan is the existence that controls and surpasses all races. "


    "Moreover, such a scene will continue."


    The figure said overbearing.


    "That''s enough. You will die if you do more injustice. Do you really want to fight to the end, demon king?"


    The vague figure struggled at this time.


    But another domineering figure said, "of course, unless you surrender, I will be kind to your Terrans."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Then the two figures fought again, and ye Qianzhong watched along the traces of their battle until at the last moment, after the tianchu collided with the king''s sword.


    Both of them were injured at the same time. They were seriously injured and almost fell to the ground.


    It was also at this time that the demon king seemed to regret it, but at this time, a human figure appeared again between heaven and earth.


    "Guys, this war is not over when you want it to end. You want it to end now, but I don''t agree."


    The two figures were shocked at the same time. At this time, they quickly resisted, but at this moment, the figure came out.


    It bombarded them and they flew out because they wanted to resist when they were most seriously injured. That was a joke.


    At this time, they resisted quickly, but they were not the opponent of the figure.


    At the final moment, the two fought back. They burned their life and blew themselves up, seriously damaging the figure, but there is no doubt that at this time, the figure escaped seriously.


    But they also fell with the fall.


    This is what ye Qianzhong saw.


    After seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong took a breath. Sure enough, there was a judge''s master behind him.


    If not, they will not fall completely in the end, but no one knows this mysterious means, and no one knows that there are dark means.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took a breath. Sure enough, the times have changed.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the two strong men in the martial holy land were so oppressed before they died. If they didn''t compete, they wouldn''t get such a price.


    But in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this war may also be instigated by someone.


    This is what happened before ancient times.


    For these things, ye Qianzhong knows that even in that era, he can''t turn around, not to mention this era, he can''t even protect himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw the destruction of the war. He wanted to catch the mysterious atmosphere and find out the truth behind the scenes.


    But the truth is different. There is no such opportunity at all.


    The truth is buried. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the other party''s intention is. He doesn''t know what the other party''s so-called motivation is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wanted to retreat from the battlefield.


    But at this time, two invisible will came to him.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly dodged and saw a dark shadow standing there.


    "Judge!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the judge existed everywhere. At this time, even he was on alert.


    "Why do you think I am the judge?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You are not a judge and who are you? "


    "A person you can''t think of, I can only tell you that it''s useless to trace everything, because the overall situation has been decided."


    "Do you represent the judge or all races?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The identity of the other party is so mysterious that he doesn''t know who the other party is.


    I don''t know what camp the other party represents. Although the other party is very strong, it has no intention to make a move at this time.


    The shadow said, "now my identity is very sensitive. You''d better not know, but as long as you know, I''m doing this for all races."


    "In order to trace the truth of that year, you don''t need to be on guard against me. Like you, I''m trying to deal with the people behind the judge."


    He told ye Qianzhong his purpose directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you are in the same camp, why don''t you show your true face?"


    "Even if you see my true face? Because there are many things that are not necessarily true when you see them. You have done a good job. Continue! "


    "As for me, I will meet you sooner or later, but definitely not now!"


    After saying this, the other party left and disappeared in front of Ye Qianzhong in the blink of an eye. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know who the mysterious figure was.


    Why did the other party appear in such a coincidence place?


    Ye Qianzhong felt confused. The more people joined, the situation fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1525

    At this time, ye Qianzhong has too many questions. Since the other party has met him, why not show him his true face? Are there many secrets hidden in it?


    Ye Qianzhong can''t understand all this.


    He originally thought that he could find the secret of breaking through wushengjing, but unfortunately, he was disappointed that he did not find the key to breaking through wushengjing.


    After disappointment, ye Qianzhong had no choice.


    He''s back.


    On this day, the blood devil made an amazing decision.


    Even ye Qianzhong''s unexpected decision.


    He called Ye Qianzhong, Qing Yue and the peacock king.


    I saw him say!:¡° Ladies and gentlemen, this time I come to you, I have a major event to announce. "


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He doesn''t know what the old guy is crazy about.


    The blood devil said, "this is the leader that I want to quit the demon clan."


    "No!"


    The three immediately questioned. You know, although the demon family has experienced countless shuffles, there is no doubt that the demon family is still very strong.


    No weaker than today''s eternal world.


    The blood demon king suddenly withdrew from the position of leader. I have to say that it takes a lot of courage to do it.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "why?"


    "Not why, and I already have the right person."


    The blood devil said.


    "Who?"


    They questioned.


    The blood demon king immediately said, "Qing Yue!"


    The three were in an instant in an uproar.


    The blood demon king said, "the position of the leader of the demon family originally belongs to the Tianmo family. It was our fault to destroy the Tianmo family that year."


    "I''ve always felt guilty, even to the point where I can''t forgive myself. Now there''s Qingyue. It''s time to give it back to her."


    "Elder, I don''t need it!"


    Qing Yue said immediately.


    Because she always regarded herself as a Terran, she grew up in the Terran world and didn''t need the position of demon leader to prove herself.


    But the blood devil said, "Qing Yue, just promise me! I''ve been in a high position for too long before I know what mission this position has to shoulder. "


    "Qing Yue, you are the most qualified. I know that with your existence, you will be able to lead the demon clan to the peak."


    This is the word of the blood demon king.


    He knows that the Qing moon is still growing. After the Qing moon in the future, the demon family will return to the peak again. Of course, returning to the peak is not to fight against the eternal world.


    After the birth of Ye Qianzhong, an awesome figure in the eternal world, the demon clan can''t take any advantage even in the peak era.


    Besides, they are definitely not enemies now. Their enemies are even more terrible.


    At this time, the clear moon looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    That is to ask Ye Qianzhong what he meant. After thinking again and again, ye Qianzhong said, "maybe it''s feasible!"


    "Blood demon, I know what you mean, but I''m going to quit the position of leader of all races."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "No!"


    Peacock king really doesn''t know if these two guys took the wrong medicine. At this time, they both announced their withdrawal.


    They quit because they won''t be competitors.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "Qing Yue, you are a very correct choice to lead the 10000 families and the demon family."


    Qing Yue was speechless at this time, leading the demon family and wanzu. Although she had that strength, it was all added to her. What does it mean.


    Then ye Qianzhong said:¡° In the clear moon, the ten thousand families and the demon family cannot be separated. You are both the human family and the demon family. It''s better to be led by you. "


    "And now there are many assistants who can help you, such as peacock king, Sikong Weiwei, Lingtian demon Zun and two sisters of soul family."


    "They can all help you."


    "And the blood demon king and I will not be idle. While we break through, we will find out those judges and return the world to peace."


    "So it''s up to you."


    What they mean is that we''re going to be the shopkeeper anyway, who we love.


    Qing Yue said immediately!:¡° Then I''m welcome. "


    Qingyue didn''t refuse at this time, because she really needs to experience herself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, you lead alone. Since we quit, we won''t care about your business."


    "But when it''s difficult, we''ll rush ahead."


    "Yes, that''s what it means!"


    The blood devil said.


    At this time, both of them agreed to Qingyue. Qingyue knew that the two guys just wanted to be free.


    She also knew their purpose, but it was also a good thing to lead all races, so Qingyue fully promised them.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that the world is shocked, but after the shock, they also know that Qingyue''s leading is a correct choice.


    This choice can really make the world surrender, use ten thousand families to check and balance the demon family, and use the demon family to check and balance ten thousand families. This move of chess is very good.


    It has to be said that since then, the world has really been unified, and the Qing moon has become the most powerful woman in the world. Everything starts from here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the blood devil were drinking.


    The blood devil said, "I hand over my rights, and you also hand over your rights. Say, do you have a problem with me?"


    "Hahaha, there''s nothing to live with or not to live with. You and I have to fight for one purpose!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    The blood devil said, "yes, it''s all for the martial holy land. How many opportunities do you think we have?"


    "The chance is slim!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled.


    Yes, in this era, their chances are too slim.


    The blood devil said, "how about making an agreement?"


    "What agreement?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The blood demon king said, "from today on, no matter who breaks through the martial holy land, you and I can''t participate in the affairs between 10000 families and demon families."


    "You can''t command the world and be a martial artist beyond the world!"


    It seems that the blood demon king has made up his mind. At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "anyway, I fully agree."


    "Since I agree, that''s good!"


    The blood devil laughed wildly.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to be such a person. It''s a pity that he had too many obstacles before, but now he has a chance.


    The blood devil said, "from today on, I will go north and you will go south. Who will break through first? Another person will call grandpa Sansheng. Dare you admit it?"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He just wanted to scold the blood devil. He was old and played this set, but ye Qianzhong was still very confident in himself.


    Since he wants to pick up a grandson for nothing, he is still happy.


    To this end, he immediately said, "very good, I agree."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The blood demon king laughed wildly, and then set off for the north, because for him, the North was the best for him.


    Ye Qianzhong also stopped briefly and left here. He ran to the south.


    There was no way to break through wusheng here, so ye Qianzhong rushed to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong didn''t know how many days and years he had drifted. All he knew was that he had come to the end of the eternal world.


    Beyond the end is a sea.


    The sea is so wide that he has come to the border of the eternal world. Now he is sloppy, because as a man, he is more inclined to return to nature.


    On this day, he set foot on an island, which is exaggerated. It is completely a continent standing in the sea.


    Therefore, he called it an island. It has to be said that the birds and flowers on the island are fragrant. It is worthy of being an overseas Penglai.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong heard the sound of laughter in front of him.


    "Strange! Are there still people here? "


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    To this end, he immediately went up. It was good if he didn''t go up. As soon as he went up, he found that there was a beautiful country here.


    In the country, many girls are laughing. Of course, many men are hunting in the mountains.


    "This is really a country that has not been polluted!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    This country is very small. It''s not too much to describe it as a village, but it''s very elegant. He went up and wanted to ask where it is.


    After all, the aura here is too thin. Therefore, the cultivation of the people here is not strong at all. There are almost no martial artists who surpass the human realm.


    At this time, many people saw Ye Qianzhong coming towards them. Therefore, they were watching Ye Qianzhong on guard, because it was too far away.


    Almost no outsiders came, so when they saw Ye Qianzhong coming, they all showed vigilant eyes.


    But ye Qianzhong showed a harmless look to people and animals. After all, although he was not good-looking, he was definitely a kind type.

 Chapter 1526

    "God, it''s a savage!"


    A group of men and women immediately pointed around Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is very speechless. Why is he a savage? He is indeed a little sloppy and has changed a little, but he has no connection with the savage!


    This evaluation of him made him very sad and speechless.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "please pay attention to your words. I''m just a traveler."


    He immediately changed and his handsome appearance came out.


    "It''s a monster!"


    A group of people were shocked. Ye Qianzhong was sincere and speechless this time. Anyway, what he did was wrong. At this moment, he was too lazy to explain.


    At this time, a white haired man came up immediately.


    He was an old man and a wise man. When he saw Ye Qianzhong, there was no waves. He only said to Ye Qianzhong, "dare you ask the guest, but he came from the other side?"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "yes, it is!"


    Finally, there is a normal person, so ye Qianzhong is very willing to answer.


    The old man smiled at him and said, "I see. There is no murderous spirit in you. Since you come from a distance, you are a guest. Please come with me."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong ignored the people who pointed out, because their words hurt people too much. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong left the place with the old man.


    The old man took him to an attic.


    The wise man said to him!:¡° Guests don''t need to care. People living here haven''t seen visitors for a long time. "


    "That''s why they''re so surprised!"


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, is it frightening? This has nothing to do with surprise.


    The old man said, "I, the Antarctic fairy, am the master of the island!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was really shocked because the Antarctic fairy is a mythical figure, but the old man''s strength is good. He is a warrior in the fairyland.


    Therefore, he still deserves the name.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Life here is very simple!"


    "Yes! We don''t know when it started here, because every generation must have a wise man, and I happen to be the wise man of this generation! "


    "I even know what the guests want!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is it so powerful? Do you know what I want now? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. The Antarctic fairy smiled at him and said, "now you want a truth, the truth you pursue."


    "Awesome, I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that this guy had two skills and guessed what he wanted.


    Yes, he just wants a truth to break through the martial holy land.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: "powerful, worthy of being a wise man."


    The Antarctic fairy said, "according to ancestral records, there was also a guest who came here in pursuit of this truth."


    "Who is he?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Antarctic fairy said, "I was not born at that time, but there were records about him in my ancestors. He was called king."


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that Wang RenWang had been here.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s fierce reaction, the Antarctic fairy asked him, "does the guest know him?"


    "More than knowing, he was the strongest in the world, commanding all races, and no one disagreed."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The Antarctic fairy said, "the people who can come here are extraordinary people. It seems that so are the guests!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it is true, but I have put down these things just to pursue the truth."


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "the man Wang also found this truth. It seems that he has succeeded. The guidance of his ancestors is right."


    Leaf thousand heavy heart that call a joy, it seems to be right.


    So he asked the Antarctic fairy, "I wonder if the wise man can also show me a bright way?"


    Now ye Qianzhong wants to seek a breakthrough, so at this time, he also asked the Antarctic fairy.


    The Antarctic fairy said, "the truth is not simple. You can ask me to point out the truth, but the guest still needs to do one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Guests need to stay in the highest attic for a night, but we can''t be responsible for life and death."


    "Guests need to think carefully."


    This is the answer of the Antarctic fairy to him.


    Ye Qianzhong was very curious. It was no big deal for him to stay one night, so he asked, "was that the same with the king?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "no, the man king was not like this. This is my new rule, and guests don''t have to abide by it."


    "I abide by it!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied that it''s time to joke. If you don''t obey, you''re a fool. And in the current state, he doesn''t believe who can get himself.


    Unless there are strong people in wushengjing, there are absolutely no strong people in wushengjing here, so he readily agreed.


    If they really follow what the Antarctic fairy said, they do hide the secret of breakthrough.


    Even if it''s fake, it''s only one night. Anyway, ye Qianzhong thinks he can afford it.


    Therefore, the Antarctic fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for your guest. Tomorrow I will give the guest a satisfactory answer."


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "When will you stay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The Antarctic fairy said, "after sunset!"


    "No problem at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    He wanted to see what was hidden in it. What was behind the answer and the truth.


    Then, the Antarctic fairy King handed the key to the pavilion to Ye Qianzhong, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came out and looked at the time. It was almost sunset. At this time, he ran to the pavilion.


    At this time, someone shouted, "little beggar!"


    "Goblin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart ten thousand caonima pass by.


    I saw him say awkwardly, "I say everyone, is it inappropriate for you to call me?"


    If he can, he really wants to teach these people a lesson and let them know why the flowers are so red.


    They said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK! I won''t tease you. Where are you going? "


    "Go to that pavilion, of course!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    In an instant, a group of people immediately withdrew. Obviously, they were frightened.


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. What does this expression mean.


    To this end, he immediately asked, "everybody..."


    However, before he finished his words, all ran away. Ye Qianzhong was really speechless. It seems that except the Antarctic fairy, other spirits on the island are abnormal.


    He wanted to ask, is all this the result of next of kin marriage?


    He did not bother to pay attention to these people, nor did he look for the truth, and went straight forward.


    At this time, a bent old man said to him, "little friend, do you really want to go to that place?"


    "What is there?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The old man said, "I don''t know what it is. I only know that someone once went in, but never came out after going in."


    "On many nights, we all heard the sad cry inside."


    "Xiaoyou, I advise you not to go, otherwise you won''t even see your body tomorrow."


    After saying this, he immediately shook his head and left. Obviously, his reminder to Ye Qianzhong can only be said enough.


    It was nothing, but after hearing this advice, ye Qianzhong was speechless. The more he said, the more terrible he became. If he wasn''t powerful, he would be scared to death by these people.


    At this time, the sun set completely.


    Ye Qianzhong also kept his promise and went up directly. When he came to the pavilion, he found that the pavilion had three floors. On the top of the mountain, it looked very mysterious.


    But the mystery is only a small meaning. What is strange is that the pavilions under the mountain top are brightly lit, and only here is dark.


    In particular, there was lightning in the sky. After the lightning fell, the light shone on the whole pavilion, which was even more terrible.


    But ye Qianzhong still opened the lock, and the chain was rusty.


    When the lock was opened, he gently pushed open the gate of the pavilion. At this time, he walked in and found that everything here was terrible.


    It''s gloomy and terrible. He doesn''t think there are ghosts here. With his limitless Qi of yin and Yang, he''s afraid that ghosts will tremble thousands of miles around.


    He didn''t know what secret was hidden in the attic. I''m afraid he had to go deep into it.


    With his ability to condense the fire, he finally saw the pavilion. There were only many coffins on the first floor of the pavilion, and he didn''t know who they were. These coffins were made of stone, otherwise they would have been corrupted.


    Ye Qianzhong went directly to the second floor.

 Chapter 1527

    After arriving on the second floor, ye Qianzhong saw many murals. These murals are not ordinary murals, but the murals of Zhenxie.


    These murals look gloomy and terrible. Wrong, they are suppressed, which makes people feel gloomy and terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Antarctic fairy Weng is standing on the pavilion and looking at the tallest Pavilion.


    Then a figure appeared.


    "Patriarch, why are you here?"


    Asked the Antarctic fairy.


    The patriarch is a middle-aged man. It can be seen that he has great respect for the Antarctic fairy.


    He asked the Antarctic fairy, "wise man, why did you let him go to that place?"


    Here, the patriarch is full of confusion.


    "After all these years, there should be a home."


    Said the Antarctic fairy.


    The patriarch asked:¡° But everywhere is full of danger. If he can''t suppress it, I''m afraid he will... "


    The patriarch''s meaning is obvious.


    But the Antarctic fairy said, "if you want to get more benefits, you must pay the same price. For him, he has no choice."


    This is the answer of the Antarctic fairy.


    At this time, the patriarch didn''t say anything, because for him, all this was doomed after the Antarctic fairy made a decision.


    All he has to do now is wait.


    If ye Qianzhong comes out from there, everything is doomed. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t come out from there, the ending is cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Qianchong came to patrol the second floor. There seemed to be nothing on the second floor except the gloom and terror.


    So he immediately went up to the third floor. However, when he came to the third floor, ye Qianzhong was shocked because the picture of the third floor was incompatible with the two floors below.


    If the first floor represents blood, the second floor represents gloom, and the third floor is not dangerous or scary.


    Here, it will make people feel a warmth.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what was fishy here. With his arrival, the light on the third floor immediately lit up. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    At this time, the sound of the piano is elegant. A woman is singing a sad and moving song. You can hear how helpless a woman is.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what was going on, so he went up and found a woman behind the screen.


    The woman stopped playing. She said to Ye Qianzhong, "young master, come all the way. Why don''t you come in?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled and said, "in that case, I''m not polite!"


    He wanted to see the woman''s true face. At this time, he came in. Sure enough, he saw the woman looking at him.


    The woman is like a fairy in Guanghan. She doesn''t eat human fireworks. She is a little beautiful. Even ye Qianzhong is shocked by her appearance.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the woman''s appearance is at least the level of the Qing moon.


    The woman said to Ye Qianzhong, "little woman Yuqing has seen the childe."


    Ye Qianzhong sat at the table and said, "don''t be polite."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is looking at the woman. It can be denied that the woman is definitely not a ghost. If it is a ghost, she can''t bear her hegemonic power.


    But this woman is not an ordinary person. She has used so many means to suppress it. If she is still an ordinary person, it doesn''t make sense.


    What''s more terrible is that ye Qianzhong doesn''t feel her soul, that is, she''s not human, but she''s not a monster or something.


    At this time, Yuqing asked Ye Qianzhong, "young master, why do you always look at me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° Because you are so beautiful, I can''t help looking more! "


    In an instant, Yuqing became shy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is there only you in such a beautiful palace?"


    Yuqing nodded and said, "yes, only the little woman!"


    At this time, Yuqing suddenly cried.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, because Yuqing''s tears hurt people. If you can, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want her to cry.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "because I''m grounded."


    "I can''t get out of here, so I''m very sad!"


    She cried to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she immediately threw herself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms. Ye Qianzhong was vigilant in his heart. He didn''t dare to mess around at this time.


    Because the other party is not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Why did they ban you? "


    "Because they thought I was a curse to the beauty and said that letting me out would bring trouble to the world, they used the dead to suppress me."


    "The second floor is rune. They don''t want me to leave from the third floor."


    This is Yuqing''s helplessness.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe they have their own reasons!"


    "Young master, can you help me?"


    Yuqing asked Ye Qianzhong with expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° How can I help you? Shall I send you out? "


    "No, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to serve you one night!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    How can it be considered that they take advantage of themselves! So, at this time, he began to ask, because cheap is not so easy to take.


    Yu Qing said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t have the slightest Yang here, so can you lend me some of your Yang?"


    This is Yuqing''s request.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s OK to give you some, but you don''t need your body to repay!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    But Yuqing said, "no, childe, I''m willing to pay my pure body back to childe."


    This is Yuqing''s attitude.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be so polite."


    But Yuqing couldn''t wait and threw herself directly into Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong pushed her away. Yuqing wondered why Ye Qianzhong would refuse such a beautiful temptation at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t pretend."


    "Although you cover up well, I''m not a fool. They imprisoned you here not because you''re a disaster."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Yu Qingleng said, "how do you know?"


    "Because it is very dangerous here, they are very afraid of you, so you are absolutely suppressed by them."


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    "I didn''t know what they sent me for at first, but now I know. They sent me to kill you."


    This is the speculation of Ye Qianzhong.


    He is a strong man who is good at speculation, so at this moment, he directly speculated some clues.


    But Yuqing said, "you guessed wrong. They sent you here not to kill me, but to make my dinner!"


    Yuqing suddenly changed at this time. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, maybe in the next moment, Yuqing will become a monster with a big mouth.


    Or it turned into a face like a fierce ghost, but Yuqing didn''t change.


    "Mirror!"


    Leaf thousand heavy mouth drinks scold a way¡®


    It''s not looking at the demon mirror, but the yin-yang mirror he made himself. Any monster will show its original shape in the mirror.


    However, as like as two peas, he was idiot, because Yu Qing in the mirror was exactly the same as jade he saw, and there was no change at all.


    "This, this, this!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also very puzzled. What''s the secret of all this.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is my real body, but I was imprisoned here."


    "They sent you in the hope that you would calm my anger."


    "Why use me to calm your anger?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wondered if there was anything else in the story.


    Yu Qingleng said, "because you are my most delicious food, you are not from this island, you are an outsider."


    "What I need most is outsiders."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I admit I was put on by the old guy again, but it''s not that easy for you to take me as your food. "


    "Even if it''s war, I''m not afraid of you."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He doesn''t know how much strength Yuqing has, but he can be sure that Yuqing is definitely not weak.


    Yu Qingleng said, "really? You can''t escape tonight. "


    She was immediately angry. At this time, she immediately mobilized the breath in the tower and ran to ye Qianchong. There is no doubt that Yuqing was terrible at this moment.


    Her strength, even ye Qianzhong, is unpredictable.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately cast the secret method of limitless Yin and Yang, which is a kind of human emperor Sutra. He wants to start the cycle of life and death and subdue Yuqing at this time.


    However, at this time, ye Qianzhong was foolish again, because Yuqing was not affected by this cycle of life and death. Fortunately, she stood here.


    Yuqing is not in everything, not even in samsara. At this time, even ye Qianzhong is stupid.

 Chapter 1528

    Yuqing immediately hit down with a palm, and ye Qianchong was fanned out. The reversal of yin and Yang also stopped. It can''t be said that it''s not strong, but very strong.


    It''s so strong.


    Ye Qianzhong got up in embarrassment and said to Yuqing, "what the hell are you?"


    Yuqing has no soul and is definitely not human.


    Yu Qingleng said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will become my tonic today."


    At this time, she blew up again.


    Ye Qianzhong resists quickly. Although there is no way to take Yuqing, it doesn''t mean that ye Qianzhong is a soft bone.


    He quickly exerted his full strength and fought with Yuqing here.


    It has to be said that his spiritual attack and physical attack can''t play any role in Yuqing, if it weren''t for his strong strength.


    I''m afraid I was defeated by Yuqing just now.


    He is now fully supported by his powerful strength.


    He took out the supreme magic sword. Obviously, at this time, the supreme magic sword can''t help him. It''s just that he can fight with the sword for a longer time.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that this mess would fall on himself.


    But at this time, Yuqing stopped.


    She stared at Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword.


    Then he asked, "how did you get this sword?"


    Ye Qianchong is speechless. How did he get this sword? How could he know! When he was on the earth, the sword had been following him to fight in the world.


    So he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I don''t know. Do you have any opinion on the accidental income?"


    He has a bad attitude towards Yuqing now. He can''t help it. It''s like Yuqing will let him go if he has a good attitude.


    At this time, Yuqing immediately stretched out his hand, and the supreme magic sword fell off from his hand. Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. What does he mean.


    You know, this is his weapon.


    How could his weapon fall into other people''s hands, but now it fell into Yuqing''s hands. He didn''t even have a way.


    Yuqing took the sword and watched.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the supreme magic sword was named exterminator. It was made by Juntian at that time, but later he knew that it was impossible to make such a terrible sword with Juntian''s strength.


    Because he felt the same way, Juntian''s peak was far from him.


    But he can''t make such a powerful sword. Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, most of it is also obtained by Juntian by accident, tracing back to the source.


    He had no idea what the origin of the sword was.


    Because there are many levels broken, not only he doesn''t know, I''m afraid even Juntian doesn''t know.


    At this time, Yuqing immediately said, "you could kill God in those days, but now! You have lost all your edge! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t want to be lonely now! Unfortunately, I can''t go back. "


    Yuqing''s face was very sad at this time. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, he thought of a key point, that is, Yuqing is neither a person nor a demon, so there is only one meaning.


    Yuqing is also a psychic instrument, but a psychic instrument.


    In this way, it makes sense why he can''t do anything about Yuqing. Even the rotation of life and death has no effect.


    Yuqing returned the sword to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong holds the sword in his hand. At present, he doesn''t know what Yuqing''s purpose is, but what he can know is that Yuqing''s murderous spirit has gradually dispersed.


    At this time, Yuqing immediately said, "go!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know what you are?"


    "You are a powerful spirit tool, but I don''t know why they want to suppress you here?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Yu Qing said, "because I was once the most vicious spirit tool in heaven and earth. Because I killed too many people, I was suppressed here."


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "then why are they afraid of you? Anyway, you have been suppressed. They don''t have to be afraid of you! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Yu Qing said:¡° Because they don''t know when I can get out of trouble and whether I will kill them after I get out of trouble. "


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "will you kill them?"


    "No, because it''s none of their business. The people who once suppressed me here may have died for countless times."


    "They are not guards, so I won''t kill them!"


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    "Then why did you let me go at this time? If you kill me, you may recover faster! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    He can''t deny that if the real battle comes to the end, the dead must be him, because Yuqing is a spirit instrument close to immortality.


    Even if you can die, it''s not what ye Qianzhong can do. Unless it''s the strong in the martial holy land, there may be hope, but ye Qianzhong''s words, you''d better wash and sleep!


    Yu Qing said, "because it was friends with me!"


    "Friends?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Yuqing said, "yes, it used to be my friend, but it was more damaged, so now it can only be reduced to an ordinary sword."


    "There are nine laws in heaven and earth, and it is one law, but after many years, it can never be restored."


    "Since you are its master and its friend, there is no need for me to kill you. Now I have given up all killing."


    "I just want to go back to the origin. In fact, it''s good to be detained here. Go out and tell those guys not to worry."


    "I won''t come out, even if I come out, I won''t lay hands on them!"


    "I want to deal with the gods!"


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect Yuqing to have such a side. He knew the feeling.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Do you want to leave here?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    "What can I do if I leave here? That era will never come back, and our former masters have disappeared."


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    At this moment, it seems that her motivation to move forward has disappeared.


    Ye Qianzhong screamed. Unfortunately, he said to Yuqing, "I''ll let you go."


    "Why?"


    Yuqing asked curiously.


    "Because we are not enemies!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "Why not the enemy? You don''t know me. Aren''t you afraid of killing you after I get out of trouble? "


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said with a smile: "no, first, you can kill me now, but you gave up. Second, because of the relationship between me and the supreme magic sword!"


    "It is my most trusted partner, and you are its former friend and friend fighting side by side. Therefore, I believe we are by no means enemies."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Yuqing smiled and said!:¡° It seems that your analysis is in place. "


    "I''ll let you go now."


    Ye Qianzhong is a bold artist. At this time, he immediately cut with his sword. In an instant, the whole attic collapsed.


    At this time, he finally saw the essence of Yuqing.


    It was a magic sword made of jade, but he knew that it was definitely not ordinary jade.


    Jade is fragile, but it''s really wonderful to make such a divine sword with jade, but the divine sword is bound by many rules, which is also the reason why Yuqing can''t get out of trouble.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong is solving these laws. It has to be said that these laws are too profound. He has tried countless times to succeed.


    He spent the whole night and then let the divine sword out of trouble. At this time, the divine sword rose into the sky and turned into Yuqing.


    "Thank you for helping me out!"


    Yuqing said gratefully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to be polite. Let''s go! Maybe we still have a chance to meet in the future. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to Yuqing.


    Yuqing nodded and left the island completely without staying.


    "Poof!"


    After Yuqing left, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. There was no way. Just now he had been enduring it. In fact, he was injured when he untied Yuqing.


    Why are you hurt? Because the profound meaning is too terrible. Those constraints seem to be ordinary, but ye Qianzhong knows that they are too deep.


    This is definitely not the law of detachment, perhaps the martial holy land. Therefore, when he untied it, he was also attacked by these laws.


    If the supreme magic sword didn''t help him resist part of it, ye Qianzhong knew that his situation would be bad. Now he wants to know what the people who trapped Yuqing are. Being so powerful and terrible has become Ye Qianzhong''s nightmare.

 Chapter 1529

    Ye Qianzhong is looking for these truths. These seemingly unrelated things are connected together.


    His head was full of fog.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when he saw the collapse of the pavilion, the Antarctic fairy was shocked. He seemed to realize a bad hunch, and the people on the island were shocked.


    In addition to the shock, there is fear. If the powerful figure is really released, it is likely to be desperate for them.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    The Antarctic fairy asked Ye Qianzhong, "guest, what happened?"


    Ye Qianzhong was annoyed because the Antarctic fairy really hurt him, so at this time, he immediately said to the Antarctic fairy, "I should ask you what happened!"


    "You fucked me yesterday, didn''t you?"


    Ye Qianzhong was so angry that he wanted to ask his teacher to blame.


    But the Antarctic fairy smiled and said, "guest, this is your choice."


    "All right! Even if I choose it myself, I''ll lose it, but you must tell me the reason! "


    "Well, I won''t explain so much to you. After all, things are over."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. He knows that sometimes haggling over every ounce will spoil a lot of big things.


    "Guest, the one who is locked..."


    The Antarctic fairy asked fearfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know what you are worried about, but now I can tell you, don''t worry at all, because she has left."


    "I won''t come back or fight you."


    Antarctic fairy Weng breathed a sigh of relief. There is no doubt that there are no worries at home now.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong told them all the answers when he could live.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "wise man, you should cash your answer now!"


    Because this is the price, there is no doubt that he has borne the price, so at this time, he wants to know the answer.


    I hope the Antarctic fairy is not lying to him, otherwise he will be really angry. After all, as a man, he can''t tolerate any deception.


    The Antarctic fairy said to him, "don''t worry, guests. We will do what we say. That big man went to a place."


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The Antarctic fairy didn''t immediately tell Ye Qianzhong, but sold it with Ye Qianzhong. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you know if there is a place that is the most mysterious?"


    "In this busy sea, there are many mysterious things and many overlords in the sea. Do you believe there is a controller in this busy sea?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you mean people like Poseidon?"


    "That''s right!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "I believe that the mainland has the Lord of the mainland and the sea has the Lord of the sea, but what does this have to do with the answer?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    The Antarctic fairy didn''t mean to perfunctory Ye Qianzhong, but he said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s recorded in ancient books that the great man ran to the vast sea later."


    "One day, he saw a huge Xuanwu beast dragging a mountain in front of him, and after he climbed the mountain, there was no following."


    The Antarctic fairy explained to leaf Qianzhong.


    This is a fucking answer. Ye Qianzhong is about to collapse at this moment, but he is still patient.


    Although the Xuanwu beast is very big, it is no joke to carry a mountain after all, but the vast sea is bigger.


    It''s definitely bigger than the eternal world. Where can he find that mountain!


    The Antarctic fairy said to him again!:¡° It is said that the mountain on the back of the Xuanwu beast comes from a great source, because what lives on the mountain is the controller of the sea. "


    "The big man obviously found the master of the sea. We don''t know what the follow-up is."


    This is the answer of the Antarctic fairy.


    Ye Qianzhong always feels unreliable. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t know whether it is true or false. The price he risked his life in exchange for is the fucking answer.


    Ye Qianzhong really wants to beat the Antarctic fairy and let the old guy know what cruelty is, but now he seems to have no room for maneuver.


    So he said, "all right! Believe you, I want to see it. "


    "Is there a clear direction?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know most.


    The Antarctic fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "south, as long as you go along the far south, you will have the answer."


    "OK!!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out. He left Xiandao, and then ran to the vast sea.


    He didn''t know how many days he had traveled. On this day, he saw the tsunami all over the sky, the tornado at sea and the death tsunami.


    It was a spectacle. Ye Qianzhong saw with his own eyes that several islands were instantly torn apart by the tornado, and the infinite tsunami flattened here in an instant.


    He didn''t expect such a tsunami. In his opinion, even the warriors in fairyland can''t live if they are involved in the tsunami that can destroy heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stay here, but went straight through the tsunami. It can''t be said that it''s not strong. He didn''t feel any difficulty in the infinite tsunami.


    Because the strength has reached his stage, there is no need to explain too much.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong set out again, because his goal was more than that.


    Then, in more than a year, he felt that the journey was long, because there were no islands, not even a place to stay.


    It is said that there is a civilized continent on the sea outside the ancient world, and the prosperity of that continent is no less than that of the ancient world.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it at all.


    He didn''t find it after traveling for so many years. You know, his speed is very fast, but he didn''t find it. Therefore, he doesn''t agree with this statement.


    At this time, he continued to come forward. Three years later, ye Qianchong stood on an isolated island, which was called a mess.


    Having come so far, he knew that he must have been given water by the Antarctic fairy.


    He firmly believed that even Wang had never been so far away.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very angry now. Sure enough, the Antarctic fairy is still unreliable. His hatred with the Antarctic fairy cannot be solved by persuasion.


    He wants the Antarctic fairy to know what despair is.


    But at this time, the sea shook and surged, and ye Qianzhong could clearly feel that the sea water was rising, and it was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    There will also be earthquakes in the sea, but he will tell the situation of the tsunami, but unlike him, he feels that some monster is coming out of the sea.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is on full alert. He is around a lot, but there is no danger.


    Finally, a mountain peak emerged from the sea. The mountain peak gradually rose, and a huge mountain appeared.


    This is not the end. A huge basaltic beast appeared, but the basaltic beast was very weak at this time.


    It seems that he has been badly hurt and can''t even hold the mountain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came forward and tried to communicate with the Xuanwu beast, but the Xuanwu beast seemed to fall into syncope at this moment.


    After all, the smell of the Xuanwu beast is very weak, and it is possible to fall at any time. Even if ye Qianzhong wants to save, there is nothing he can do.


    The fighting power of this Xuanwu beast is not weak. At least it has the fighting power beyond the boundary, but such fighting power is also forced. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know how strong the opponent of the Xuanwu beast is.


    At this time, he quickly jumped into the mountain. The mountain was very big. There were no flowers and trees on it. There were only dazzling crystals.


    This is completely a crystal palace. He ran into the Crystal Palace and had a bad feeling, because the Crystal Palace was almost broken.


    It seems that there should have been an earth shaking war here, otherwise it would not have been like this. He was thinking, is the master of the Crystal Palace still alive?


    Because they have become like this. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, most of the owners here have also encountered something unexpected. It is entirely possible.

 Chapter 1530

    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to the Crystal Palace.


    "The bright red blood has not dried up!"


    Ye Qianzhong squatted on the ground and noticed Ni Duan. That is to say, even after a big war, it hasn''t been long.


    Then, ye Qianzhong continued to rush to it.


    Finally, he came to the hall.


    "Friend!"


    A voice came. When ye Qianzhong looked up, he found a man looking at him. The man''s hair was silver white.


    It can be seen that he suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although the blood did not flow, it was not optimistic at all. It could die at any time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are the master of the sea?"


    He is not sure whether the other party is the master of the sea, but he knows that the other party''s momentum is very weak.


    Moreover, the appearance of the other party is not a typical oriental, but a combination of the East and the west, but this is also very normal.


    Because the ancient world is so vast, many races are very much like Westerners on earth, but their names have changed.


    The other side said to him, "yes, I''m Poseidon."


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be shocked at this moment. It''s too fantastic! Prince Yi and Antarctic fairy are mythical people.


    And Poseidon is the same. He is the master of the sea. Now he knows that there are some bases for the myths on earth.


    Definitely not just talking.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked subconsciously, "where''s your Trident?"


    Poseidon asked Ye Qianzhong, "how do you know?"


    This is really inconsistent. He didn''t expect that when he met Ye Qianzhong for the first time, ye Qianzhong knew his weapon.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s just a legend. It''s said that the sea god has a trident that can control the sea. "


    "So I want to ask if it''s true. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    It was beyond Ye Qianzhong''s expectation.


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "my Trident has been destroyed."


    As a figure in the era of the gods, Poseidon was helpless at this moment.


    Because weapons symbolize his status and identity, even weapons have been destroyed, which is really a matter of losing face.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I had a war with the sea dragon king a few days ago. I was hurt by him, so my Trident was destroyed by him."


    "Who is the sea dragon king?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He doesn''t know what the Sea Dragon King is. Anyway, his name seems to be similar to his own name, because he is the Dragon King.


    Poseidon said:¡° A monster who tries to control the sea. He wants to control the sea and then massacre it. He wants the whole sea to crawl under his feet. "


    This is Poseidon''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Poseidon''s strength. Even ye Qianzhong had to admit that Poseidon was really weak.


    Also known as God, Poseidon''s strength is inferior to himself.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are also very poor."


    "You are not a creature in the sea!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, I''m from the eternal world."


    "In those years, I also met a figure from the eternal world. He was not as strong as you."


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the character he received must be the human king, who came here before breaking through the martial holy land.


    Therefore, without him, ye Qianzhong is not surprised at all.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems so. Why did he come to you?"


    "For a law!"


    Said Poseidon to him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what is the law and what is the function of the law?"


    At this moment, he sent out a series of questions, and Poseidon said, "that''s an attractive thing!"


    "If you can control it well, it can make you a great power. If you can''t control it well, just like me, I fell from that realm."


    Poseidon said helplessly.


    Now ye Qianzhong knew the reason. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing, which was beyond his expectation. This shows that Poseidon was once very powerful.


    But not now, because of that law.


    "The visitor asked me about the law, but I didn''t give him the law, but borrowed it from him for a year."


    "A year later, he left, and we haven''t seen him since."


    As he said, ye Qianzhong knew that the king''s ability to break through the martial holy land must have something to do with the reading of that year.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I saved you. Can you lend me a year?"


    Anyway, he is confident that he is not weaker than anyone. If RenWang can break through wusheng in one year, he can also. This is Ye Qianzhong''s invincible confidence.


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s a pity that you''re late. If you come a year earlier, I''ll be happy to give you that law."


    "But now the law has been robbed by the sea dragon king. I tried my best to escape, but he is still chasing me."


    This is Poseidon''s helpless move.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in other words, if I want that law, I must kill the sea dragon king?"


    "Yes!"


    Poseidon said helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he would win. One day, he would work for others. Now he really doesn''t want to express anything.


    Because his heart is cold.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what can I do to find the sea dragon king?"


    "You don''t have to find him. If he wants to completely control the sea, he will come after me. Therefore, you just have to wait."


    Said Poseidon to him.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect to come so well, which surprised him.


    Therefore, he said to Poseidon, "that''s the treasure that can change one''s destiny. Are you really willing to give it to me?"


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s a pity that it changed my peak fate into a tragic fate, so don''t forget it!"


    "If you can help me solve the Sea Dragon King, I will not only give it to you, but also thank you on behalf of the whole sea people."


    This is Poseidon''s answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that this business can be done.


    So he said to Poseidon, "well, I promise you."


    As for what he thought, as long as the sea dragon king knew what to do and gave him the law, he would not kill the sea dragon king.


    But if the sea dragon king doesn''t know how to be funny, don''t blame him for being impolite, because you never think that a man wants to break through the heart of Wu Sheng.


    For example, standing in front of you is a cold goddess. You have a heart that you want to take her down but can''t get close to. That''s probably the meaning.


    So he has to get the ninth law.


    At this time, he took out a pill and said to Poseidon, "take this pill and I''ll help you heal."


    "No, at this time, you don''t have to spend your strength to heal me. If you are really good for me, keep your strength to deal with the sea dragon king."


    "The Sea Dragon King is not a simple character."


    This is Poseidon''s persuasion to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you take this pill, it will help your injury."


    "Thank you!"


    He took the pill immediately. In an instant, his injury recovered. Although he didn''t recover to the peak, Poseidon knew.


    The strong at their level are generally not injured, but once injured, it will be unable to change the situation, so at this time, he is very satisfied.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your Xuanwu beast doesn''t seem to work."


    "It''s all right. As long as it sleeps for 10000 years, it can wake up again. Anyway, it''s tired. Let it have a good rest!"


    Poseidon said helplessly.


    Anyway, when Poseidon is at his level, it can be said to be quite miserable. Such an example can not be found in countless times.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. In his opinion, Poseidon was too wave. If he didn''t wave, he would never come to this end.


    Of course, why did he say Poseidon waves? He rode a turtle to and fro in the sea all day. This is not what waves are.


    Of course, he knows the ending. It''s very sad. The reputation of Poseidon is about to be ruined, but now ye Qianzhong wants a trident... Bah, it''s the ninth law. He''s not interested in anything else.

 Chapter 1531

    At this time, ye Qianchong listened to Poseidon''s persuasion and waited for the arrival of the sea dragon king here.


    Poseidon was urging his Crystal Palace to leave.


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless. He asked Poseidon, "where are you going?"


    Poseidon said, "this is your war. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first!"


    Leaf weight "..."


    The guy who has seen Keng father and never seen such a Keng father left, leaving him speechless. At this time, ye Qianzhong just wanted to kill this guy.


    It''s so ungrateful. It''s estimated that Poseidon has been afraid of the power of the Sea Dragon King, so he will leave early.


    After all, the strength of the Sea Dragon King is too strong, so Poseidon is afraid that he is also very normal. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong can only rely on himself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood on the top of the sea, waiting for the arrival of the sea dragon king.


    Three days later, black clouds filled the air and the tsunami rolled up. Ye Qianzhong knew that the sea dragon king was coming because he felt a strong breath.


    This breath is not even weak. He knows that this is definitely a difficult war. Therefore, ye Qianzhong must aim to win this war.


    At this time, a breath fell.


    The Sea Dragon King came. His body was very long and he was killed like an overwhelming force,.


    Now ye Qianzhong knows why Poseidon was beaten like that fool. It turns out that the Sea Dragon King is really powerful.


    The Sea Dragon King fell from the dark cloud, and his body was still in the sky, but his head had come to Ye Qianzhong.


    The head of the Sea Dragon King is bigger than a mountain. No one can match such a giant in the sea. His body is huge and powerful.


    "Human, you step into my territory. Don''t you want to die?"


    The Sea Dragon King hummed coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    He also felt the breath of Ye Qianchong, that is, strong. Otherwise, he would use the equal ye Qianchong, and he would devour ye Qianchong directly.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Why dare you? "


    "Ignorant fellow, did you come from Poseidon''s greedy fellow?"


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong heartily.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He said, "yes, he paid me to kill you, and then he gave me the ninth law."


    "But the ninth law is on you, so give me the ninth law and I can spare you from death."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is also very strong. He is not afraid of the sea dragon king.


    The Sea Dragon King disdained and said, "so you''re really sent by that waste. Ha ha, he''s just a waste."


    "How strong are the helpers he sent!"


    The sea dragon king was full of deep disdain. At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "yes, the ninth law is indeed on me."


    "I fought with him for the supremacy of the sea, but he escaped. He doesn''t deserve to be the sea god. The sea god should be me."


    The sea dragon king said domineering.


    Ye Qian knows that Poseidon is useless no matter how white he is, because greed for life and fear of death has become his title, but it''s none of his business.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "your hegemony has nothing to do with me, but I want the ninth law."


    "So, hand in the ninth law!"


    This is the requirement of Ye Qianzhong.


    He must get the ninth law, because the ninth law is the key to his breakthrough in wusheng. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s attitude is very strong at this time.


    The Sea Dragon King disdained and said, "the ninth law is on me. Come and take it if you want! If you have a life to take it. "


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ye Qianzhong started immediately. At this time, he waved a force. When the force met the water dragon, it became a roaring water dragon.


    With the rising of the sea water, the body of the water dragon slowly becomes larger and incomparable. It roars straight to the sea dragon king. How terrible it is.


    The sea dragon king immediately dispatched his own body and hit the water dragon. Earth shaking changes have taken place. The two are destined to become the most terrible existence in the battle at sea.


    Ye Qianzhong is not even an ant in front of the Sea Dragon King''s huge body, but his power is terrible and can be comparable to the sea dragon king.


    In the battle with the Sea Dragon King, ye Qianzhong fought against the sea dragon king with his bare hands.


    But the sea is still the world of the sea dragon king. After knowing that he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent in power, the Sea Dragon King roared completely at this moment.


    He transformed into a powerful force. In front of this force, he dragged ye Qianchong into the sea. What he wanted was to drown ye Qianchong.


    But ye Qianzhong''s power is too huge, so at this time, he can entangle with the sea dragon king even in the sea.


    This is definitely the most terrible existence. The power between the two overlooks the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong urged the peerless power to fight with the Sea Dragon King until it was dark and the sea water was churning.


    Poseidon, who was hidden in the distance, was shocked when he saw such a scene, because the severity of the war had exceeded the level of the war between him and the sea dragon king.


    But does this prove that Poseidon is a parallel product?


    No, Poseidon was once a man who had stepped into the martial holy land, so he became a sea god to frighten all sides, but now his reputation has disappeared.


    For no other reason, just because of the ninth law, he has become a real parallel cargo. Otherwise, he will not be beaten by the sea dragon king.


    Even his proudest weapon, Poseidon Trident, was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong was dragged into the deepest part of the sea by the sea dragon king. He didn''t know how far away it was from the sea, but he was sure it was tens of thousands of feet.


    Otherwise, he would never feel any pressure, but now, even he feels a pressure threatening himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had a premonition of what was bad, but at this time, he didn''t give up. At this time, he showed the reincarnation of life and death.


    When the reincarnation of life and death was displayed, the sea water turned back. The sea dragon king didn''t expect such an accident. For a time, fear spread on him.


    In this helplessness, the Sea Dragon King took out his unique skill, which is the ninth law.


    The ninth law is more than a law. It should be said that it is a powerful force. In front of this force, all things must surrender.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only come up with the ninth law to intimidate Ye Qianzhong.


    When the ninth law came down, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He felt a terrible force threatening himself, which made him out of breath. After all, this law is not the same level as him.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong feels that his body will crack under the rolling of the ninth law. This is the most terrible existence.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted and solved the pressure of the ninth law. He rushed up and went straight to the sea dragon king.


    The sea is surging. I don''t know how many underwater worlds have been destroyed by them. After all, it''s a battle between Poseidon level giants.


    The head of the sea dragon king was punched by Ye Qianzhong and immediately fell to the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Qianzhong urged the supreme magic sword to cut off the head of the Sea Dragon King, but at this time, the Sea Dragon King seemed to be ready.


    Directly resisted Ye Qianzhong''s thunder attack.


    "The ninth law again!"


    Ye Qianzhong was furious at this time. If it wasn''t for the ninth law, his sword would separate the head of the sea dragon king.


    It has to be said that the ninth law is really a good thing. Unfortunately, it has become a tie to Ye Qianzhong, which is the most unpleasant thing for ye Qianzhong.


    The Sea Dragon King roared, "it''s useless. In this sea, I''m the overlord. There''s the ninth law. I''ll never die!"


    "Are you afraid of the power of the sea?"


    He yelled at Ye Qianzhong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked puzzled. He didn''t know whether the sea dragon king was procrastinating or really had a big move. This was what he was most puzzled about.


    The sea dragon king said coldly, "because I will destroy you with the power of the sea."


    At this time, the sea dragon king was obviously angry, so he immediately took out the weapon to control the sea, the sea god Trident.


    "Isn''t this destroyed?"


    Ye Qianzhong dare not underestimate this weapon, because although it is not the strongest, it can control the whole sea and connect with the rules of the sea.

 Chapter 1532

    "What Poseidon didn''t expect was that although the weapon was damaged, it had been repaired by me. Otherwise, he could live to the present."


    The Sea Dragon King disdained.


    He didn''t go all out to chase Poseidon. It''s not that he planned to let Poseidon go, but that during this period, he chose to repair the Trident.


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless, but he didn''t relax his guard, but launched an all-out confrontation at this time.


    The Sea Dragon King waved his trident and rushed directly to bombard him. It seems that these waters have been ordered by the Trident.


    Straight into him.


    Even if ye Qianzhong''s power is strong again, how powerless he is at this moment.


    When being bombarded by the Trident, ye Qianzhong was swept upward by the sea.


    This was his first disastrous defeat after fighting with the sea dragon king. Before, even if the Sea Dragon King exercised the ninth law, he could resist.


    The main reason is that the ninth law, the Sea Dragon King, has not yet understood, so he can''t inflict heavy damage on Ye Qian, but the Trident is different.


    In the hands of who, who is the kind of cow.


    Ye Qianzhong was bombarded out of the sea and fell on the island, even the island sank.


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King rushed up with a trident.


    "Let you see the power of my sea artifact!"


    The Sea Dragon King disdained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Finally, at this time, he waved the Trident. When the Trident was waved, the sea around Ye Qianzhong rushed to the sky, condensing water walls, blocking Ye Qianzhong''s way.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was very sad, and his sorrow was beyond measure.


    The Trident is indeed worthy of the existence of controlling the sea. It is impossible for ye Qianzhong to be unconvinced.


    But he will not admit defeat. After all, he is an invincible king. Therefore, at this time, he picked up the supreme magic sword.


    Prepare to resist the Trident.


    He knows that although the Trident is powerful, it has one characteristic, that is, it is too fragile. As long as the Trident is destroyed, the Sea Dragon King will not have many killing moves.


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King moved, and the sweeping tsunami ran down to Ye Qianzhong, which made Ye Qianzhong feel panic.


    In this panic, ye Qianzhong waved the supreme magic sword against the Trident.


    "Boom!"


    This is a contest between power and rules. The powerful strength of Trident should not be underestimated. It wants to devour Ye Qianzhong.


    But the supreme magic sword is not jealous. It is against the Trident, the overlord in the sea.


    When the two swords collided, the Trident was ground. Ye Qianzhong was very happy at this time. As expected, it was almost what he expected.


    Trident is really fragile.


    At this fragile moment, ye Qianzhong made another move, and the Sea Dragon King seemed to be aware of the lack of Trident. Therefore, at this time, he did not take the Trident and ye Qianzhong face-to-face.


    But roll up countless sea forces to deal with Ye Qianzhong.


    In front of all these forces, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to win the Sea Dragon King quickly. It is a very difficult thing for this defense line.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong attacked quickly, but he is very depressed now, because the Sea Dragon King has applied the ninth law, although the Sea Dragon King is not familiar with the ninth law.


    But after the ninth law fell, ye Qianzhong was also very uncomfortable.


    If only Poseidon were here at this time, it''s a pity that this guy ran away. It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be angry.


    After ye Qianzhong was resisted by the ninth law, the sea dragon king had cast a trident, which directly hindered Ye Qianzhong''s way forward. Ye Qianzhong was very uncomfortable at this time.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to escape this link, but at this time, he can only resist positively.


    The Sea Dragon King is very excited at this time, because he knows that the killing move has come. What can ye Qianzhong do even if he is too strong? In front of his trident, all resistance is superfluous.


    At this time, a force attacked and the tsunami spread all over the world. In an instant, everything was calm.


    After the calm, the Sea Dragon King is on guard against a man.


    This man is Poseidon.


    Sure enough, Poseidon chose to do it at this time.


    The sea dragon king said to him, "Poseidon, I didn''t expect it was you who were greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "That''s not true. I just choose to fight you at the right opportunity."


    Poseidon insisted.


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong was relieved, because Poseidon was there, he was very sure to win, not for anything else, just because Poseidon could control the Poseidon Trident.


    Without the disturbance of Poseidon Trident, if he wants to kill the Sea Dragon King, there will be no problem, even if there is the ninth law.


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King disdained and said, "well, take this opportunity to kill you!"


    This is the answer of the sea dragon king.


    Ye Qianzhong said to Poseidon, "just help me control the Poseidon Trident. Even if I can''t control it, help me contain the Poseidon Trident."


    "I''ll deal with the sea dragon king."


    "Good!"


    Poseidon nodded.


    After all, Poseidon Trident is his weapon. Although he has lost control now, there is no problem for him to contain Poseidon Trident.


    At this time, he immediately recited the spells, because these spells were the key to controlling the sea god Trident, but at this time, he stopped.


    For nothing else, just because the Trident was not affected by him, it was still in the hands of the Sea Dragon King as always.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, not only Ye Qianzhong was foolish, but even Poseidon was foolish, because the scene was so embarrassing that he didn''t respond to the Trident.


    The Sea Dragon King disdained and said, "do you really think it still belongs to your weapon? When I was repairing, even the rules changed. "


    "Now, Poseidon Trident only belongs to me!"


    He immediately waved the Trident, and then Poseidon was hit by the power of the Trident, and immediately flew backwards out to the horizon without a shadow.


    Ye Qianzhong is completely stupid. What is failure? Is there a man who fails more than Poseidon?


    The answer is obviously No. Poseidon''s sea master was also taken away by the sea dragon king. Not only that, now even the Trident has come to bite his master.


    It''s impossible for Poseidon to fail.


    Even ye Qianzhong is ashamed of it. As a man, how can he fail to this extent!


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King disdained Ye Qianzhong and said:¡° The real war is between you and me. As for Poseidon, it''s just a waste. "


    "How can a waste be on the table? Let''s do it!"


    ok At this time, even ye Qianzhong had to say that Poseidon was really a waste, and he had to rely on him at the critical time.


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King shot.


    He immediately waved his trident and fell, and the sea was rolled up again. Ye Qianzhong showed a grim look.


    "It''s too hard for me."


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be angry at this time, because the Sea Dragon King persecutes him too much, so at this time, he should exert his best.


    His speed and strength are improving in an all-round way. It''s called a huge, it''s called a magnificent, and it''s full of endless power.


    He immediately opened the way with the killing finger, which pierced the tsunami, and then the whole person appeared. His momentum is improving in an all-round way.


    He displayed the essence of the emperor''s Sutra, that is, the battle of the flesh. He chose to fight the sea dragon king with the flesh.


    Hailong Wang just wanted to apply the ninth law, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s speed would be so fast. He really came to him in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong punched down, and the sea dragon king tried to resist with the Trident, but it was too late, because ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword had hit the Trident


    At this moment, the Trident was cut in half by the supreme magic sword, and ye Qianzhong''s fist had bombarded the human shaped Sea Dragon King.


    "Ah!"


    The Sea Dragon King screamed and flew out upside down. It was a tragedy. If he didn''t crush and force Ye Qianzhong to die, ye Qianzhong wouldn''t be as desperate as he is now.


    Of course, the price of hard work is not without. For example, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was hit by the ninth law and then flew out backwards.


    It is painful, because no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to dissolve the power of the ninth law.

 Chapter 1533

    At this time, the sea dragon king turned into a human and ran to Ye Qianzhong. He knew that ye Qianzhong was a strong enemy.


    If ye Qianzhong cannot be solved, it is terrible for him, because ye Qianzhong will kill him at any time.


    The ninth law has also reached a peak.


    Because the ninth law is his most important link.


    The ninth law overflows with gold, rushes into the sky and imprisons this piece.


    Ye Qianzhong seems very small under the ninth law. It''s not that he is weak, but that the ninth law is too strong.


    Even if he had the supreme magic sword in his hand, it was difficult to fight against the ninth law at this moment.


    This unbridled speed makes people feel terrible and despair. At this time, ye Qianzhong fought hard.


    Because he was completely at a disadvantage, the sea dragon king was arrogant. He thought the magic weapon to kill Ye Qianzhong was the sea god Trident.


    But I didn''t expect it to be the ninth law.


    The Sea Dragon King firmly grasped the ninth law and turned his power to the ninth law. There is no doubt that he is powerful at this moment.


    It''s so powerful.


    Under the ninth law.


    The ninth law forms a sharp sword. When the sword pours down, ye Qianzhong has no choice but to speed up the operation and resist the power of the ninth law.


    The ninth law is powerful. Under the collision of this ultimate force, the advantages and disadvantages are clear at a glance.


    Ye Qianzhong launched a desperate battle.


    He knew that he might capsize in the gutter today, because the ninth law was too terrible. At this time, he didn''t even have the power to escape.


    Completely imprisoned by the ninth law.


    Just then, a wave came.


    Poseidon is here.


    This unreliable guy came back strongly at this time. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Poseidon''s return is also the existence of soy sauce.


    But it can help him delay time. He wants to run the cycle of life and death, let himself fall into the cycle, and then break free from the cycle.


    There was no other way. It was his last resort.


    The sea dragon king said jokingly:¡° Poseidon, you are still unwilling to give up at this time. You are a fool. "


    "In that case, let me solve you completely!"


    He ran part of the ninth law to Poseidon.


    But at this time, Poseidon was very calm. He said to the Sea Dragon King, "although I can''t control the Trident."


    "But I can control the ninth law!"


    This is Poseidon''s confidence.


    At this time, he made a decision and competed with the sea dragon king for the control of the ninth law, which was originally very strong.


    But under Poseidon''s control, more than half of the laws were robbed by Poseidon.


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King began to square. He didn''t expect Poseidon to really control the ninth law, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    Poseidon was not depressed because he knew that time was racing against time and wanted to take back the ninth law before Poseidon took control of it.


    That day Poseidon had run the ninth law against him.


    However, Poseidon stopped cooking before he could use it. At this time, he was no exception. He wanted to kill Poseidon in the same way.


    But he ignored an important problem, which was Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is a powerful existence.


    When the ninth law was not enough to suppress him, ye Qian moved again and jumped up, representing the peak era.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly dispatched and rolled it down with the strongest force. The speed was as fast as lightning, like nine turns of thunder.


    He worked beyond his limits.


    Run to the sea dragon king to kill; 1 go.


    At this time, the Sea Dragon King seems to be aware of an important thing, which is Ye Qianzhong.


    He ignored the terrible degree of Ye Qianzhong. You know, this is a man who can cut off his Poseidon Trident. Once he gets angry, it means rolling.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. He thought of resisting Ye Qianzhong, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s speed would be so fast that he had come to him in the blink of an eye.


    The Sea Dragon King turns into noumenon, because turning into noumenon may offset Ye Qianzhong''s combat power, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong has made a fatal blow.


    When the fatal blow fell, everything was calm.


    Poseidon did not know what had happened, because just now he had been robbing the ninth law.


    Seeing that he was all right, the sea dragon king was yelling, because at this time, his anger was also generated, which was definitely the most angry and terrible existence.


    However, at this time, he was foolish because he felt that his body was being cut in half.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The Sea Dragon King''s vitality dissipated, which was definitely the most painful scene. When his vitality dissipated, ye Qianzhong appeared.


    He guarded the supreme magic sword because he knew it was over.


    At this time, Poseidon breathed a sigh of relief. There was no doubt that he was the worst person bullied by the sea dragon king.


    But at this time, everything dissipated, and he returned to the sea and became the overlord of the sea.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you for killing Poseidon."


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t be polite, because all this is what I should do. I''m just an exchange of interests with you. "


    Poseidon took back the ninth law and formed something like a token, but it glittered.


    At this time, he handed the ninth law to Ye Qianzhong, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the ninth law. You help me kill the Sea Dragon King!"


    "Then I''ll give you the ninth law now!"


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised. Unexpectedly, Poseidon, who was greedy for life and afraid of death, was so generous at this moment and directly gave him the ninth law.


    He took the ninth law and said, "thank you!"


    Poseidon said, "in fact, I should thank you. Without you, I''m afraid I''ve been killed by the Sea Dragon King at this time."


    "So this is your reward!"


    Poseidon was also very knowledgeable. Of course, the ninth law was of little use to him, although it could help him in battle.


    But don''t forget that Poseidon was once a king, but because he was obsessed with the ninth law, he didn''t get any effect, but was swallowed by the ninth law.


    He fell off the throne of the king, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so miserable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll see you later. I''ll never forget today''s war."


    "Don''t friends go to the deep sea?"


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Poseidon puzzled. Anyway, he had got the ninth law, so he didn''t have to stay here at this time.


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "because the ninth law was obtained by me in the deep sea, the darkest sea area, where there is no sky and sun, and there is only endless darkness!"


    "When I entered there by mistake, I found that it was a battlefield of gods and demons, even a civilized continent, but it was covered by the sea because of the war."


    This is Poseidon''s message to Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be shocked. He didn''t expect such a situation, which was beyond his expectation.


    Poseidon said, "there may be everything you need, of course, just speculation, and it''s dangerous."


    "Therefore, we should consider whether to go or not. The Sea Dragon King is the guy who comes out of that dark place."


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "did the man Wang go there?"


    Poseidon said, "no, he was in a hurry, so he just read the ninth law and left."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I want to see it!"


    He was still on guard against Poseidon, but all this was pressed in his heart. He took the ninth law back into space.


    For the sea, now is the most peaceful day, because the battle between Poseidon and the Sea Dragon King destroyed many sea tribes.


    Of course, all this was not Poseidon''s wish, because the sea dragon king was arrogant when he just came out of the darkness and killed many sea people.


    Under the help of many sea people, Poseidon shot, but he was ashamed. He didn''t solve the Sea Dragon King, but was beaten by the sea dragon king.


    It was definitely the most humiliating scene, but for Poseidon, such a cruel day was finally over.


    Under his guidance, ye Qianzhong followed him all the time. It was dark under the sea, especially in the dark place.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t feel any light. At this time, Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "my friend, I still have a lot of things to deal with the sea people!"


    "I can only send you here. Not far ahead is what I said. If you go further, there may be danger. Therefore, you should be careful in everything."


    This is Poseidon''s reminder of leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "very good. I''ll be careful."

 Chapter 1534

    Ye Qianzhong came to the dark place, the deepest place of the sea. If Poseidon hadn''t sent him a bead of water, he really didn''t want to come here.


    Of course, if Poseidon''s trident is repaired, it will not be difficult, but when Poseidon''s trident is cut off by him.


    Ye Qianzhong had nothing to say.


    After all, Poseidon didn''t pursue him, and he didn''t have to complain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong entered the dark place. Under the light, it was indeed a silent continent.


    Moreover, seeing only a corner of the continent, he found something extraordinary. Although the continent was silent, the breath was still there.


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the era of the gods.


    Because when there is no silence, this continent is definitely stronger and more terrible than the eternal world.


    But it has been soaked by the sea for a long time, and the remains of the continent are about to disappear. Here, ye Qianzhong has gained infinite benefits.


    Not for others, just because he can understand the martial Saint realm faster here.


    A breakthrough seems to be just around the corner.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the ninth law. With the blessing of the ninth law, ye Qianzhong has decided to shut down here for a year.


    It''s like a treasure given to him by God. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong will certainly cherish these hard won treasures.


    To this end, he made a breakthrough here.


    After sitting for a year or a year, with a loud drink, ye Qianzhong opened his eyes for nothing else, just because he gained the most in more than a year.


    He has completely incorporated the ninth law into his body.


    The ninth law did not exclude him, and ye Qianzhong was very happy.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has not broken through wushengjing, he has mastered the mystery of breaking through wushengjing. Therefore, he is not so worried about the difficulty of wushengjing.


    A year later, he left the dark place.


    At this time, Poseidon came, and the Trident had been repaired by him. Moreover, without the ninth law, Poseidon''s strength seemed to be improved.


    Poseidon was very satisfied with this result. He had the idea of abandoning the ninth law.


    But he knew that the ninth law was the best treasure, so it was difficult for him to weigh the pros and cons. It was for this reason that he fell from the king.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong again, he felt that the change of Ye Qianzhong was not ordinary.


    At this time, he asked Ye Qianzhong, "friend, is the ninth law still there?"


    "Integrated by me, how?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    He wondered whether Poseidon had plans to take back the ninth law. Of course, it was impossible to take back now.


    Poseidon said to him, "I didn''t expect to be really integrated by you. It seems that the ninth law only belongs to you."


    "I want to remind you that the ninth law is not simple. Be careful to be eaten back."


    Poseidon means that.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I can fully control the ninth law. In fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you today."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Asked Poseidon.


    You know, he still doesn''t give up at this time, because ye Qianzhong helped him kill the sea dragon king. Otherwise, where is he still alive.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I want to leave. My goal has been achieved. The mainland where I live is now in great danger. I must go back to rescue!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Poseidon asked him, "shall I help you?"


    He plans to return a favor to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. According to Poseidon''s current strength, it''s better to help himself than to help others!


    Although Poseidon can show off at sea, once on land, Poseidon can''t. his biggest killing move is Trident.


    But the trident can only control the sea, not the mainland.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said!:¡° Thank you for your kindness. Not for the time being. "


    "Will we meet again?"


    Asked Poseidon.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I believe we will meet again. If you are tired of being in the sea one day, you can go to the ancient continent!"


    "Go to the ancient continent and report my name. No one dares to provoke you!"


    I have to say that at this time, Chu Tiange absolutely wants to boast. Anyway, he doesn''t want money.


    So Poseidon said to him, "well, one day I''m going to visit that powerful continent and see the warriors there."


    "I''m really tired of being in the sea."


    Poseidon is the master of the sea, so at this time, he does have the idea to visit the eternal world, but it is definitely not now.


    It''s not time yet.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll go first!"


    "Slow down!"


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then, ye Qianzhong set out, because he knew that he had been out long enough this time, so at this time, he had to set out.


    The vast sea is far away. At a glance, ye Qianzhong can see further, but there is no doubt that in addition to the sea, it is still the sea.


    The journey is a long time.


    Finally, on this day, ye Qianzhong came to an isolated island, which was still large. He didn''t stop here because he was willing to stay here.


    But he heard a cry for help.


    After all, in the endless sea, although Poseidon is the God of the sea, there may not be anything stronger than Poseidon.


    Just the breadth of the sea, that is, the existence that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Ye Qian fell heavily on the island. At this time, he went up with his voice.


    "Nobody!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    He felt that he was drowned. Although he heard a cry for help, there was no one, so at this time, he was about to leave.


    "You''re blind!"


    A curse came.


    Ye Qianzhong was instantly angry. For many years, several people dared to scold him like this. Now he immediately mentioned the supreme magic sword.


    Then ask!:¡° Who? "


    "I''m at your feet!"


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately stepped aside because his foot was stepping on someone else''s hand. It was a white arm.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong just wants to say sorry or Sao Rui.


    "Why are you trapped in it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    "I''m imprisoned here by the devil. Please help me."


    The sweet voice begged.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "how can I save you?"


    "It''s very simple. There''s a flower there. As long as you pull out the flower, I can come out!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked. Sure enough, there was a flower on the top of the mountain, but it was full of noble righteousness.


    It''s definitely not evil. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is very suspicious now. The woman under pressure is a woman for the time being!


    There may be a problem with her identity.


    You know, it is said that there are many fierce ghosts in the sea, many dead fierce ghosts. Fierce ghosts cultivate into powerful martial arts practitioners, who specialize in killing sea people and martial arts adventurers at sea.


    He read it in Poseidon''s experience book.


    Some Hai ethnic groups have united to suppress such existence.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong now suspects that this woman may also be such a person. After thousands of years of growth, they are no longer ghosts.


    Known as the ferocious Water Ghost.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° How do I feel now? You''re the devil. "


    "He''s a good man, or a mermaid. Let him out."


    She spoiled Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t eat this set, so ye Qianzhong asked, "how to prove yourself?"


    "Is there any proof? I am so weak, you are so strong, even if you let me out, I can''t hurt you. "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    This sentence was very useful, but ye Qianzhong said, "that''s all, but if I release you and you harm the sea people, wouldn''t it be a crime on my head?"


    "It seems that I''d better leave these things alone!"


    Ye Qianzhong plans to leave.


    "Ignorant human beings, don''t be shameless. If you don''t let me out, you won''t want to leave here."


    The voice finally changed. Instead of being coquettish, she made an angry voice. It seems that she was angry by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was so funny that he said, "then stay here slowly! I''m in a hurry. I won''t accompany you. "


    He knew that there were many taboos in the sea, and even Poseidon was afraid of some taboos. Therefore, he did not intend to provoke the sea.


    At this time, it''s still a good idea to go.


    But before he took a few steps, the mountain began to move, and many gravel fell into a skeleton mountain.


    On the skeleton mountain, a woman is running towards her. It''s really unusual. This deception deceives her. It''s impossible not to force her.

 Chapter 1535

    Ye Qianzhong immediately alerted the other party and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the master of this pirate, Luna, the God of death!"


    "Death?"


    Ye Qianzhong expressed doubt, so he said, "since you can come out by yourself, why do you want me to save you?"


    He felt that the other party was not a psychopath. He had never seen such a psychopath.


    Luna, the God of death, smiled at him and said, "because when you are most caught off guard, the soul that is not frightened is the best food!"


    This beautiful woman is thinking of her own soul. I have to say that it is impossible not to be bold.


    So ye Qianzhong said, "my soul is not delicious. In addition, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If I want to fight, fight!"


    "But the cost of failure is very expensive!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong directly explained what he meant. Anyway, he is not afraid of all challenges, because he is the strongest existence.


    Luna said to him, "now I''m not interested in your soul."


    "Why?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because your soul is mixed with a lot of impurities, so this is not the soul I want."


    Luna said directly.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless, and even her soul was despised. Moreover, Luna''s strength was not low, and she couldn''t see through herself. Obviously, she was also a strong person in the era of gods.


    But her strength has been weakened. Of course, she is not the worst. The worst is Poseidon. A king of ox and fork has become that kind of force directly.


    I have to say, Poseidon is really a unlucky guy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK! That''s a pity. I''m leaving. Feel free. "


    "It''s impossible to come and want to go."


    Luna said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless and it was not a good thing to be entangled by beautiful women. Therefore, he immediately said to Luna, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. Stay here with me. You know, I''m a delicate and weak woman. I''m deserted here."


    "So, you stay with me. Although your soul is not delicious, it can be regarded as a handsome boy. I can wrong myself and let you accompany me!"


    Luna immediately joked.


    Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he said to Luna, "sorry, I''m not interested in blonde women like you."


    "There''s a Poseidon on that side. You can go to him to accompany you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said unkindly.


    But Luna said immediately, "Poseidon is old and ugly. I don''t like him! Where can I compare with a handsome boy as strong as you! "


    "Sorry, I''m really in a hurry!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Of course, at this time, he didn''t tear his face with Luna, mainly because the other party didn''t mean to kill him. There''s no need to offend a strong enemy.


    Luna asked!:¡° Where are you going? "


    "To the eternal world, of course!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Is that the continent full of rich legends?"


    Luna asked him.


    It can be seen that Luna yearns for the eternal world, so at this time, she began to ask Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It''s true. It''s a legendary continent, and there are many handsome guys like me on that continent. Are you very interested? "


    Ye Qianzhong said with great interest.


    If you can deceive Luna into the eternal world, it is actually a good choice, at least it can become his help.


    After all, Luna''s strength is really not weak. He hasn''t fought with Luna, so he doesn''t know how strong Luna''s strength is


    Anyway, he always believes that Luna and he are the same level of existence, and Luna is still a character who survived the era of the gods.


    I can ask a lot about the era of the gods.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong has his own plan.


    Luna said, "I''m interested in that world, but I''m more interested in you!"


    "Would you like to go to the eternal world with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna said, "what if it''s not fun?"


    "If it''s not fun, you fuck me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Anyway, he is a man who can eat freely. Even if there is another Luna, he can completely resist it. The strength of wandering the Jianghu is very important, but the kidney is also very important.


    His kidney has been tempered to the extent that King Kong is not bad and can stand practice.


    Therefore, Luna immediately said, "this is what you said. Anyway, I have remembered it."


    "If I am not satisfied, you will die. I will bring death to the eternal world!"


    This is Luna''s threat to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "no problem. When are you going to start?"


    Luna said to him, "I fell into the sea and bullied Poseidon, which makes him resent me now!"


    "So, before leaving, I think I should mediate the contradiction with him!"


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He really didn''t know how miserable Poseidon was as a man. He was trampled by the Sea Dragon King and Luna.


    This old man is really vicissitudes.


    To this end, he immediately said, "this is indeed right. When are you going to start to find him?"


    Luna said, "go now."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But he felt very egg pain, why egg pain, because he said goodbye to Poseidon soon, and now he has to turn back.


    Facing the endless sea, ye Qianzhong really hates this breath.


    But there is no way.


    Luna set out with Ye Qianzhong. She passed it directly through the portal, and then came to Poseidon''s palace.


    When he saw Luna, Poseidon immediately picked up his trident and showed an attitude of trying hard with Luna.


    He shouted at Luna, "you dare to come. You have too much courage."


    Luna smiled, "what do you mean by holding your dung fork? Will you fork me? "


    "Dung fork..."


    Ye Qianchong is covered with black lines. This is definitely the worst time for the Trident to be black. It can be seen how tough Luna is at this time.


    Even Poseidon lost his temper. He said to Luna, "I don''t hate you very much. Forget the things that happened in those years."


    "What do you mean by coming to my palace now? And don''t give me face, just come. "


    Poseidon was furious at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong had no intention of going up to persuade them to fight. On the contrary, at this time, they couldn''t fight again. There was no need to worry about them.


    Luna smiled and said, "I know you have misunderstandings about me, but it''s all right. I don''t care. This time I''m here to settle my grievances with you."


    "Oh?"


    Poseidon didn''t expect that Luna would be so kind and clear her old grudges with herself, but he knew that this woman was never simple and was with ye Qianchong.


    This is unpredictable.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately turns his eyes to one side. His meaning is very obvious. Anyway, it''s none of his business. You can solve your contradictions by yourself.


    Luna said, "I''m going to follow this handsome boy to visit the eternal world, so I''m not going to be against you."


    "Don''t you want to get over it?"


    Poseidon said angrily.


    But the strong Luna immediately went up and asked Poseidon, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem? If you make me unhappy and directly bring death to your sea people, do you believe it? "


    At this time, Poseidon was stupid. Ye Qianzhong knew that the day when Poseidon was bullied would come again.


    So Poseidon said, "can''t you make a joke?"


    "Well, I''m too lazy to have too much nonsense with you. In a word, is it reconciliation or not?"


    Luna asked immediately.


    Poseidon seemed to have no room for maneuver at this time. Therefore, he immediately said, "can''t I reconcile?"


    "That''s almost the same, handsome boy, you''ll be a witness!"


    Luna said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "as long as the two are willing to reconcile, I am very willing to be this middleman!"


    At this time, Poseidon succumbed to Luna''s power and was forced to reconcile. Ye Qianzhong knew that he was unwilling.


    But Poseidon, who has fallen to the king, is definitely not Luna''s opponent. Therefore, at this time, even if it is humiliating, it should be reconciled.

 Chapter 1536

    Under this forced contract, the two finally reached a settlement.


    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "Poseidon has finally reconciled with me. Let''s go! Take me to the eternal world. I haven''t been far away for many years. "


    Poseidon''s face is black, all right! In this way, he can, at least out of sight, but what does it mean to say in front of him.


    It''s hard for him, okay.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna leave from the sea.


    After stepping on the mainland again, ye Qianzhong felt the calm on the ground. This calm is really not just talking. He has left the eternal world for several years.


    At this time, he said to Luna, "the eternal world is ahead."


    "But can you stop sucking other people''s souls?"


    His request is really not high. As long as Luna can do it, he will be satisfied.


    Luna said, "it depends on my mood. I''m in a better mood. If I''m in a bad mood, you know the severity."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "how can you be in a good mood?"


    "For example, you hold me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is speechless. Therefore, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "let''s go! Let me see the prosperity of your eternal world. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took her to the eternal world.


    As soon as he arrived in the eternal world, ye Qianzhong felt a bad scene. There is no doubt that at this time, his heart was shocked.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Luna asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, the eternal world seems to have encountered an accident!"


    "What?"


    Luna was shocked.


    "Our speed has accelerated," said Ye Qianzhong


    He and Luna continued on their way, and both made progress at full speed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally saw everything. There was no joy in the ancient world, and there was a dead silence everywhere.


    Then he came to the headquarters.


    "Da Neng, it''s not good."


    When Qianhuang saw that ye Qianzhong came back, it was impossible to be unhappy.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what happened?"


    The Qianhuang said to Ye Qianzhong, "Daneng, since you left, those judges have come again. Qingyue Daneng and peacock king Daneng fight together."


    "But he was seriously injured. Peacock Wang Daneng returned to the wilderness to recover. As for Qingyue Daneng, he has been closed!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to Qianhuang, "treat my friends well. I''ll go to the closed place of Qingyue first!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor replied immediately.


    Luna was very angry. Ye Qianzhong brought her back to the eternal world and ignored her in this way, but she also understood at this time.


    After all, so many things have happened to others, so at this time, she put away her reckless character.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the closed place of the Qing moon.


    Then he heard a whisper.


    "Husband, you are back."


    The voice was a little happy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m back. What happened?"


    "I was badly hurt by the trial of Wu."


    "The trial of martial arts?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Qing Yue said, "the trial of Wu is the strongest of the seven judges. Just last year, he came to challenge. I joined hands with the peacock king."


    "We all tried our best, and the trial of Wu left, but if we fight to the end, we are definitely not his opponent!"


    This is what Qing Yue said.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. These damn judges are really a group of guys who don''t know whether to live or die.


    This time, now that he''s back, everything has to be done.


    At this time, he asked Qingyue, "Qingyue, how is your injury?"


    "Husband, I''ll recover as long as I''m closed for another month. Now I can''t meet you, but one person must be very dangerous!"


    "Who?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The Moon said, "the blood demon!"


    "What happened to him?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly thought of the blood demon king. He had agreed with the blood demon king that one would go south and the other would go north. Neither of them could threaten the eternal world.


    After so many years, he didn''t break through the martial saint, but it was fast. As for the blood demon king, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling at this time.


    Qing Yue said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but the trial of Wu once brought his blood demon Yanyue knife and the severed blood demon Yanyue knife."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will deal with it, but will the trial of Wu come?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is concerned about.


    Qingyue said, "I think he will come again, husband. Although the blood demon king has done a lot of wrong things before, he is also a hero of my eternal world. You must save him!"


    Qing Yue knows that the blood demon king is the leader of the demon family. Once such a person falls, the demon family will decline. Although she grew up in the human world.


    But the blood she shed is the blood of the demon family. Now it''s difficult, of course she''s worried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can stay at peace and wait until your injury recovers. As for the eternal world, I found a helper. She is absolutely not afraid of the trial of martial arts."


    "Good! Then please my husband. "


    At this time, the voice of the clear moon faded.


    Without delay, ye Qianzhong came to the headquarters. At this time, he said to Luna, "I have something to ask you for help!"


    "I didn''t say I had an obligation to help you!"


    Luna snorted coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just think I beg you, okay? I can''t. You can let me promise you! "


    This is what ye Qianzhong said. He has no choice.


    Luna said with a smile, "what do you have to offer me?"


    "Trouble, can''t people beg you?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed his unique skill. Luna immediately felt numb, and then said to him, "OK, can''t I promise you?"


    "Why does my mother have a feeling of being cheated by you? Didn''t you say you wanted to take me around the eternal world?"


    Luna is very sad at this time, because it is different from what ye Qianzhong promised her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "when these things are over, I will travel around the world with you."


    "You just said that as long as I promise you this, you will promise me a condition?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Good, now I want you to promise me to be my pet!"


    Luna said immediately.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong didn''t want to promise at this time, but to tell the truth, Luna is really Shuiling, and she is a typical noble Western woman. It seems that she won''t suffer if she promised.


    To this end, he immediately promised, "OK, I promise you."


    He showed a very aggrieved look. After all, in his opinion, Luna was taking advantage of the fire.


    At this time, Luna immediately smiled and said, "OK, it''s such a happy decision. What do you want me to promise you?"


    "Help me stay here. If a powerful warrior harasses me, please help me resist it. If I can''t resist it, then I must hold him!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s request. He doesn''t know how strong Luna is, but in his opinion, Luna can resist the trial of Wu.


    Luna said angrily, "do you look down on me?"


    "No, no, no, you are the strongest, you are the most powerful!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately changed his wording.


    "That''s about the same, my little baby, go! I will guard it for you here! "


    Luna immediately smiled sweetly.


    "OK, thank you!"


    Ye Qianzhong set out immediately. He hurried to the north, the north of the eternal world.


    Because the blood devil left from the north at the beginning, but his luck seems not very good. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, there are only three possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the blood demon king was killed by Wu''s trial, and the second possibility is that he was killed by another judge, Li''s trial.


    The third possibility is to be seriously injured by the judgment of Wu or the judgment of Li, and then escape, but even the blood demon Yanyue knife was lost.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the situation of the blood demon king is really bad, so he must speed up. At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly rushed to the north.


    I don''t know if I can find the blood devil king. Anyway, it''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack, but just take a chance. It''s very bad for him, but now he seems to have no other choice.

 Chapter 1537

    In the coldest place, I don''t know how far it is from the eternal world. At this time, a man was sitting on the ice.


    He is the blood demon king.


    The blood devil was very embarrassed at this time. There were many scars on the whole person. Even if he had super self-healing ability, he also seemed a little tired at this time.


    The sun that can see the sky is a luxury for the blood demon king. He fought with the trial of war and was hit into the ice cave by the trial of war.


    It''s hard to climb up now. It''s definitely the cruelest.


    Originally, he could have escaped, but he was attacked by Wu''s trial. Therefore, the sad blood demon king even the blood demon Yanyue knife was robbed.


    "Finally escaped!"


    The blood devil said hard at this time.


    He didn''t know how many times he had escaped. He came to the extremely cold place and didn''t find any clue to break through the martial saint.


    Therefore, he was ready to turn back, but when he turned back, he was attacked secretly.


    The blood demon is ready to leave at this time,


    But he suddenly felt a dangerous smell coming. The blood demon king was shocked immediately. How could he not know that it was the smell of war judgment.


    The trial of war said coldly, "blood demon, you can''t escape this time."


    He fell from the sky and ran to kill the blood demon king. The blood demon king fought with all his strength. At the moment of the collision, the world collapsed.


    The whole ice cracked and then fell. At the moment of collision, there was a bottomless hole, which was completely formed by the ice.


    The blood demon king flew out. Now he was seriously injured, how could he be the opponent of the judgment of war. Therefore, at this moment, he quickly ran away regardless of his injury.


    At his peak, even if he was not an opponent, it was absolutely no problem to escape, but now it''s hard to say.


    The blood demon jumped into the ice and ran away under the ice.


    The trial of Wu followed the breath of the blood devil king all the way. Originally, if the blood devil king fought against him, the blood devil king would die.


    But the blood devil was very smart. Knowing that there was no hope, he didn''t choose to fight hard, but chose to escape. He didn''t know whether he could escape.


    ¡­¡­


    A year later, ye Qianzhong came and felt the smell of war here. There is no doubt that he was happy at this time.


    Because he knew that the battle between the two seemed to have traces here, it proved that he was chasing in the wrong direction.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong immediately caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way down, the blood devil has come to the coldest place. There are snowflakes all over the sky. On the ice, the blood devil''s body is cold.


    Even he could not bear the cold.


    He knew that if he moved forward, he would die.


    But at this time, the trial of war has come.


    He came not far from the blood demon king.


    The blood devil stood up hard, and then the trial of war said to him, "blood devil, you have no hope of escape now."


    "You''d better die under my sword!"


    There is no doubt that the blood devil king''s vitality is tenacious. Under his full pursuit, the blood devil king has been deadlocked with him for three years.


    But here, it will be the place where the blood devil''s hope will be extinguished.


    The blood devil said, "I didn''t expect to die in your hands after escaping for so long. I don''t accept it!"


    "It''s your honor to die in my hand, blood demon. You''ve lived long enough."


    This is the disdain of the war trial.


    Because in his opinion, three years ago, the blood devil died. Unexpectedly, Leng lived for three years by the blood devil.


    At this time, the blood demon king was very sad. He knew that he would fall soon. His dream was dashed. The demon family, even 10000 families, and even ye Qianzhong could not escape this disaster.


    They worked together, but they didn''t expect such an end in the end.


    "Do it yourself or shall I help you?"


    The trial of war disdained.


    Because as long as the blood demon is killed, he can return to the eternal world and erase everything.


    The blood demon king said, "I never planned to do it myself, because I am the blood demon king!"


    "Come on! At the last moment of my life, I will fight with you to the end. My blood devil is not a coward! "


    He rushed to the judgment of the war immediately.


    The trial of war disdained to say!:¡° Just vulnerable. "


    At this moment, the trial of war began. A sword passed and penetrated the blood demon king''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The blood demon king uttered a scream, and then the whole man was dying.


    I can''t help it. He''s seriously injured. His speed and perception can''t keep up, and his strength has weakened a lot. How can he be the opponent of the trial of war.


    "It''s all over!"


    The trial of war disdained.


    At this time, he was about to do it, but a majestic breath fell down.


    It was a startling sword.


    The trial of war has no choice but to deal with this sword.


    "Dang!"


    The two swords collided, and the trial of war flew out upside down. Ye Qianzhong landed. At this time, he felt deep terror.


    When the blood demon king saw that it was Ye Qianzhong, it was impossible for him not to be happy, because he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would come at this time.


    "Here you are!"


    "Cough!"


    The blood devil coughed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t die yet!"


    "It''s OK. Although I''m seriously injured, it''s absolutely impossible for me to die. Be careful of him. His strength is stronger than our fate and trial strength!"


    At this time, the blood demon king reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "even if he is strong, he will not be arrogant as long as he doesn''t step into the realm of martial saint!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Ye Qianzhong is full of invincible confidence.


    The blood demon king breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that ye Qianzhong had not broken through the martial Saint realm, but ye Qianzhong''s strength became stronger.


    That''s good. At least today it''s desperate to survive.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came over.


    The trial of war rose from the ice.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that your life is really big. You didn''t die in the hands of Wuzhi''s trial!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to die. The trial of war is doomed to your death today, but soon the trial of Wu will come down to accompany you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    There are only two of these judges now. Only by solving these two judges will they not be worried, even if they don''t come to Ye Qianzhong first.


    Ye Qianzhong will also find them first. This is the most exciting scene of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Really? I want to see where you are better than the waste of the blood demon king? "


    The trial of war disdained.


    So, the blood devil king is not happy. He vomited blood immediately. Is he a waste? He admitted his defeat to the trial of the enemy war.


    But it has nothing to do with waste. Only when he was attacked by the trial of war and the trial of martial arts can he be so seriously injured. Otherwise, he is absolutely strong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t underestimate anyone. What I hate most is you guys who are very self-confident. Let you know my strength today!"


    Since he came back from the sea, ye Qianzhong''s strength has increased day by day. He has controlled the ninth law that can break through the martial saint.


    He is not afraid of anyone.


    At this time, the trial of war was launched, because he liked to take the initiative and directly ran to Ye Qianzhong with exquisite sword technique.


    The speed was as fast as lightning and the momentum was as powerful as bamboo. It was impossible for him not to be strong. Otherwise, he would not force the blood demon king to such a desperate level.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also moved. He began a competition with Zhan Zhizheng in kendo. In kendo, ye Qianzhong is not weak to anyone.


    This was his strength. He attacked with one sword. In an instant, the trial of war felt infinite pressure.


    Because the power of Ye Qianzhong is too strong, it is so powerful that it can''t be added, but at this time, ye Qianzhong won''t stop easily.


    He wants to let his enemies know what is cowardice. The exquisite sword moves are sent out, and the trial of war feels the threat of life and death. At this time, they touch head-on. Their combat effectiveness is absolutely terrible, which is extremely powerful and frightening. Now the trial of war knows that ye Qianzhong is by no means comparable to the king of blood demons.

 Chapter 1538

    The trial of the war was severely damaged by Ye Qianzhong. How terrible is this strength.


    At this moment, Zhan Zhi''s trial stood in place. There is no doubt that he already knew that he was by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    He did not expect that ye Qianzhong, who had not reached the martial holy land, could continue to play so much combat power, which was far beyond his expectation.


    But the war trial did not choose to escape. He had his dignity. Moreover, in his opinion, this was not the final result.


    He will never stop until the end, which is the most profound meaning of being a man.


    At this time, he blocked the sword in the middle, and then said to Ye Qianzhong, "finally, there is a decent opponent. It''s good. Now we can fight."


    "Fight with all your strength!"


    But ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I''m not just a decent opponent. I have my own strong strength!"


    "Judgment of war, this is destined to be the place where you bury your bones!"


    Ye Qianzhong raised his fighting spirit to the peak.


    When the fighting spirit of the peak is promoted, ye Qianda drinks and exerts the ninth law.


    Although the ninth law has been integrated into his body, ye Qianzhong has a blessing in disguise and has become one of the most powerful beings.


    The ninth law is the combat power of wushengjing.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qian reformed and changed his power. The ninth law showed endless pressure. When these pressure fell, the judgment of war was shocked.


    He was creepy. Yes, at this moment, he didn''t expect that he would be subjected to such a terrible scene. Under this scene, he even lost his qualification to take the initiative.


    At the beginning, the strength of the sea dragon king was far less powerful than that of Ye Qianzhong.


    But he can firmly suppress Ye Qianzhong with the power of the ninth law. He is stunned to make ye Qianzhong lose his temper.


    Now, ye Qianzhong''s strength is stronger than the judgment of war. Moreover, he has great strength and integrates the ninth law into his body.


    So, at this moment, ye Qianzhong became stronger.


    It is normal for the judge of war to feel oppression and suffocation. If he does not feel oppression and suffocation, it is abnormal.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly gathered strength to show the profound meaning of the ninth law.


    The trial of war has become a problem even walking.


    At this time, the ninth law bombarded and immediately penetrated the body of the judgment of war.


    "Ah"


    The trial of the war gave a scream. He rarely suffered such injuries. Now, it was a critical moment of life and death. He was nailed to the ice by Ye Qianchong.


    Not even the strength to resist.


    After all, he has been hit hard by the ninth law. At this time, it also declares that his era of rampancy has failed.


    Ye Qianzhong said to him!:¡° What else do you have to say? "


    The judge of war said in despair, "if there is no such transcendent law, how can you kill me?"


    At this time, the judgment of the war was unconvinced, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong relied on external forces. Otherwise, how could he kill him.


    Therefore, the trial of war is becoming more and more unconvinced.


    But it''s useless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that in my war, I only focus on the results, and the beginning and process are not important!"


    "At the time of the greatest crisis in the world, you launched a war, so where can your means be brilliant?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, for him, the words of war judgment had no impact on him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the judgment of war, how are you going to die?"


    This sentence has declared the collapse of the war trial. He has no vitality anymore.


    "Dead? It has never appeared in my eyes. Even if I die, I will die in the first World War, because I am the judge of war! "


    At this time, the trial of war said strongly.


    Even though he was close to drying up, at this time, the trial of war had not planned to give up.


    So, quietly, he took action and ran down ye Qianchong with the strongest strength. This is the so-called counter attack on the verge of death.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    At this time, in the dark, a sword passed and immediately bled.


    The body of the judgment of war stopped in place. For him, all this was a desperate existence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can you fight now?"


    "No!"


    The trial of war said immediately.


    He didn''t expect that he would decline so quickly in the hands of Ye Qianzhong. Even if there were many objections in his heart, he would inevitably die.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since you have nothing to say, it''s over!"


    "Anyway, the master will come soon. At that time, none of you can live, ha ha ha!"


    The trial of war laughed wildly at this time.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance to see this scene. At that time, I will clean up your so-called master!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword fell, and the trial of war was completely killed by Ye Qianzhong in unwillingness and humiliation.


    The blood demon is coming.


    He is very miserable, but at this time, even if he is very miserable, he can''t say that he is very weak.


    After all, he is a man who wants face and suffers.


    The blood devil said to him, "thank you for coming to save me this time! But don''t think I''ll be grateful to you for saving my life. "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I don''t think you should hold on, do you?"


    He immediately put his finger on the blood demon''s shoulder.


    At this time, the blood devil''s mouth was deformed. There was no doubt that he was pressed to the wound by Ye Qianzhong. This stimulation was self-evident.


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "how did you meet these guys? What''s more, you''ve been wandering for so many years. Is there a way? "


    The blood demon king immediately shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Over the years, I even turned over the iceberg, but it''s completely useless."


    "I didn''t expect that I showed too much breath and was watched by these guys."


    It''s impossible for the blood demon king not to be sad.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "forget it, since there is no harvest, go back with me!"


    "The trial of martial arts dealt with Qing Yue in the eternal world. Qing Yue almost died because of it. She said she would let me save you when she saw your blood demon Yanyue knife."


    "Otherwise, you think I want to come!"


    Anyway, it has become a habit for two people to quarrel.


    The blood demon king sighed: "I didn''t expect that I sent someone to destroy the Tianmo clan, and she didn''t hate me!"


    "It seems that I owe her too much."


    The blood demon king laughed at himself at this time.


    Indeed, he owes too much. Otherwise, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know that he has encountered so many dangers in the north.


    If ye Qianzhong came late, or the blood devil king abandoned himself three years ago, the current blood devil king would have died long ago.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t live up to Qingyue''s kindness."


    "There are still many things to deal with in the eternal world. Now, now we must go back."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The blood demon king nodded and said, "indeed, we are in a very bad situation now. The trial of martial arts is the strongest existence among the judges."


    "But what is more terrible is their master. Their master has never appeared, but according to the death story of the war trial"


    "Their master should also come back."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is also what I worry about. Once their master comes back, the problems we will face are terrible for us."


    "Therefore, at this time, we have no choice but to move forward or backward. Wrong, we don''t even have a chance to retreat."


    This is also an embarrassing problem faced by Ye Qianzhong.


    The blood demon king asked Ye Qianzhong, "how sure are you to break through the martial saint?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have nine points to break through wusheng, but it still needs time!"


    "Great, only one point of measure, then you have no problem breaking through wusheng."


    The blood devil said excitedly at once.


    But ye Qianzhong immediately corrected: "wrong, I missed 91 points!"


    "Percent!"


    The blood devil said silently.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "that''s true. You think wushengjing is Chinese cabbage! Do you want to break through? "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. If there was such a good breakthrough in wushengjing, they would not stay here for so many years.


    The blood devil said, "that''s different from not sure!"


    "Of course there is a difference! At least now I have a chance to break through the holy land of martial arts! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.

 Chapter 1539

    In the eternal world, Luna has been here for several years and has a very comfortable life. Although she is very rogue to Ye Qianzhong, it doesn''t mean she will be debauchery.


    She promised Ye Qianzhong, so at this time, she helped Ye Qianzhong stay in the eternal world.


    The moon left the customs early.


    But she gave Luna a respectful attitude.


    Luna likes Qingyue very much. Of course, Luna prefers Corellia.


    A straightforward woman.


    It''s just right for the stomach. Iron heart orchid came here from the world. After all, there are special people to receive and lead now.


    But her accomplishments were very low, so Luna began to teach her.


    Although they are matched by sisters, iron heart orchid still regards Luna as her own master. Under Luna''s training, iron heart orchid grows rapidly.


    Has reached the fairyland.


    Don''t underestimate that fairyland is nothing in the eternal world. Only those who come here know the difficulty. Therefore, fairyland is actually very good.


    Luna is very satisfied with the growth rate of Cymbidium.


    Of course, Qingyue often comes to ask Luna. Luna has always helped Qingyue explain a lot about martial arts.


    Therefore, Luna has a high status in the eternal world.


    Above all status, although she doesn''t rule anything, Luna enjoys being respected.


    So she enjoyed it.


    However, ye Qianzhong and the blood demon still didn''t come back. Qing Yue was very worried about the danger of Ye Qianzhong and said she wanted to find it.


    But Luna has told her that she left a dead breath on Ye Qianzhong, saying that ye Qianzhong will not be in any danger at present.


    Qingyue was relieved, because for Qingyue, nothing is more important than this.


    On this day, Luna is teaching Corellia.


    But at this time, a figure fell in the sky. The figure had infinite power. His purpose was very simple.


    That is to make the warriors of the eternal world lose all their fighting spirit. This kind of pressure is just enough.


    At this time, Luna is very angry. Qingyue knows who is coming. This person is not others, but the strongest judge.


    The trial of martial arts.


    Last time, Qing Yue almost tried her best to let Wu Zhi''s trial not fight against her fear. At this time, Wu Zhi''s trial came back again.


    After so many years of reflection, he thought of a possibility that Qingyue was close to collapse at that time.


    Therefore, it was a very regretful thing for him to withdraw at the beginning. At this time, the trial of Wu came back again. His purpose was very simple.


    That is to kill Qingyue.


    As long as he killed Qingyue, he believed that the war trial was definitely done, because it was nothing to deal with the seriously injured blood demon king.


    At that time, he will join hands to kill the Dragon King easily, that is, ye Qianzhong.


    Then everything is done, so at this time, the trial of Wu comes.


    Wu''s judgment overlooks all living beings. He does have this capital.


    After all, his strength is there, the strongest warrior among the judges.


    He wants to kill Qingyue.


    Luna also felt the breath. She saw that Qingyue had come forward.


    Luna said to tiexinlan, "look at how I beat this man!"


    Tiexinlan immediately said with a smile: "I believe sister Luna is definitely the strongest and can definitely compete with her husband!"


    Luna enjoyed the first sentence because she did have this ability, but what did the second sentence mean, so she immediately said, "I''m stronger than your husband. Look at my means!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the clear moon came hard to resist the pressure.


    Qing Yue said coldly, "don''t go too far in life. If you want to fight, it''s necessary to use this means to deal with us."


    The judge of Wu disdained and said, "the judge of the moon, you traitor among the judges, today is your death!"


    "Really? In that case, it will be a war! "


    Qing Yue is not a woman with a good attitude. At this time, of course, she will do her best to fight. Of course, she knows that she is definitely not the opponent of Wuzhi trial.


    At this moment, the trial of Wu began and killed him as quickly as possible. His peak power, even Qingyue, was not an opponent.


    The Qing moon resisted hard. At this time, the war between the two was imminent.


    But Qing Yue is not the opponent of Wu Zhi''s trial. Over the years, the breakthrough speed of Wu Zhi''s trial is very fast. Therefore, Qing Yue was defeated at this moment.


    Qingyue falls from the sky and is the judge, but she is the weakest judge.


    Wu''s trial will not miss this opportunity. He will be intimidated immediately. He will completely kill Qing Yue.


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    At this time, a sudden burst of strength rushed to the trial of force.


    "Huh?"


    Wu Zhi''s trial was a little afraid at this time, because he didn''t expect that since he would have such a powerful power.


    Therefore, at this time, he can only passively resist and give up the Qingyue who is about to be killed by him. He resists this mysterious power.


    Although he cracked this power, he was also hurt, and the strength of the other party was really strong.


    At this time, the judge of Wu shouted:¡° Who? "


    In his opinion, even the strongest Dragon King in the world will not embarrass him in a short moment. Therefore, at this time, he doesn''t know who the other party is.


    Finally, he saw the visitor clearly. The visitor was a plump and beautiful woman.


    Yes, she is Luna.


    Luna came lightly.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Qing Yue thanked.


    Luna said, "I''m always yelling. Am I that old?"? Call me sister! "


    "Yes, thank you for your help. My sister is the most beautiful woman in the world!"


    "That goes without saying, get out of the way! You are not his opponent! "


    Luna said immediately.


    Qing Yue quickly dodged, and Wu Zhi''s trial was very angry. He was so powerful that he looked down on everything wherever he went.


    He didn''t expect that Luna dared to look down on him and didn''t give him face at all.


    Moreover, he regarded him as air. Where could Wu''s trial endure this humiliation? Therefore, he immediately said to Luna coldly, "who are you?"


    Luna disdained and said, "I also want to tell you who I am, but your level is not enough and you are not qualified to know who I am."


    "That''s enough. Don''t think you''re powerful if you embarrass me. You never know how strong the judge is!"


    "I am the judge first, and my strength is the best in the world. If you dare to underestimate me, you are doomed to your failure!"


    "Why are you more wordy than a woman? Fight if you want. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Luna said impatiently.


    Yes, this trial of martial arts is so annoying. When she compares it, she feels that ye Qianzhong is the most perfect man in the world.


    If ye Qianzhong is here, he will certainly say nonsense. Do you still need to say it?


    At this time, Wu Zhi''s trial was furious, because he had never been so humiliated in his life. Luna didn''t look at him too much.


    As a man, it is impossible for him not to be angry at this time.


    "Well, I''ll let you know what the cost of offending me is!"


    He immediately made preparations for the battle. There is no doubt that in the face of Luna, he has not relaxed at all and has been on alert.


    Because Luna''s strength is so strong that even he can''t see the depth, such an opponent is destined to be the most terrible existence.


    Therefore, at this time, the trial of Wu did not underestimate the enemy''s carelessness.


    "That''s like a man!"


    Luna said disdainfully.


    The trial of Wu was launched. At this time, he quickly evolved his strength, turned himself into the strongest, and made a strong shot with an overwhelming attitude.


    Every move is the most domineering state.


    He wants to test Luna''s strength in an instant.


    But at this time, Luna started. Her death power was terrible. In an instant, she was wrapped by the God of death behind her.


    The huge figure of the God of death appeared on her back, and then at this time, the God of death threatened the past, even though the judgment of Wu was brilliant.


    But at this time, he felt the pressure from death, worthy of the power of death. The power was really amazing, and even he felt despair.


    What is the origin of this woman? She should be so terrible.

 Chapter 1540

    Wu''s judgment, even with his head in the sky, at this time, he also felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    When the God of death pressed down, the bones of Wu''s judgment rattled, flew upside down, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. There is no doubt that at this time, Wu''s judgment even sat unstable.


    Because Luna is so strong, he has never seen such a strong woman.


    At this time, he stood awkwardly in place, and then said horribly, "I seem to know who you are! You are death! "


    In the age of the gods, although the strength of the God of death was not very good, he was also a god anyway! As long as it is God, it is not the existence that he can challenge.


    Luna said in embarrassment, "you know too much."


    In an instant, Wu Zhi''s trial was frightening. He knew that at this time, if he forced a war, he would die. If he ran away, he had little hope at all.


    So he knew that the only way to save his life was his master.


    Maybe Luna will let him go if she puts forward his master''s name at this time.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "it''s the master of death. I blame my eyes for not understanding Mount Tai and offending the master of death!"


    "I''m here to make amends to the elder God of death!"


    "I think my master is in the dark and will make me apologize."


    At this time, he said his master''s name in order to make Luna open to him, because he had no choice.


    Luna disdained and said, "whose dog should I be? It turned out to be the dog of the God of the underworld!"


    Although the words are ugly, at this time, Wu Zhi''s trial has no other choice. If he doesn''t protect himself, he will finish it sooner or later.


    "Since it''s the dog of the nether God''s family and bit me, it''s still going to die!"


    Luna said immediately.


    In an instant, Wu Zhi''s trial was scary. He didn''t expect that Luna would still let him go.


    You know, at that time, Luna''s ranking was not as high as that of the dark god, but at this time, Luna didn''t look at the dark god at all.


    He said coldly, "God of death, you''d better not go too far. Although your strength is strong, my master is not easy to provoke!"


    "If you dare to kill me, he will never let you go."


    Luna disdained and said, "dare to threaten me. In this era, the gods can''t protect themselves. He can still take care of you."


    "Die!"


    She won''t be afraid of who she wants to kill, no matter how strong the other party''s background is.


    The trial of Wu felt the pressure of death. He jumped quickly and wanted to escape, but Luna had shot before he broke the air.


    Completely cut off his way back. Wu''s trial exploded completely in the squeeze of Luna. He didn''t expect to die so miserably.


    When all this was over, everyone was shocked, especially Qing Yue. Although she knew that Luna was strong, even ye Qianzhong gave Luna face after all.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Luna was a living God, and her strength didn''t seem to weaken much.


    Luna, the God of death, began to stop, not for anything else, because anyone who had offended her had to die. From the moment Wu Zhi''s trial arrogantly offended her, he had to die.


    At this time, Luna was light and light. In fact, she really enjoyed the feeling of being forced and respected by thousands of people.


    Wrong, it should be respected by the world. There are too few people.


    She was just about to turn back. At this time, the color of heaven and earth changed, and a stronger existence arrived. At this time, everyone trembled.


    Qingyue feels the pressure of suffocation, which is much stronger than Luna''s.


    Luna also turned pale, because she knew that there was a great figure, otherwise, there would never be such strong pressure.


    She immediately turned around, ready to resist with all her strength, and saw a face composed of clouds in the sky.


    It seems that even the eternal world will be squeezed.


    At this time, everyone trembled, only Luna stood in place.


    It can be seen that her face is very dignified, because the characters are too strong this time, even Luna has to deal with it carefully.


    "Luna, the God of death, you shouldn''t be against me. I don''t offend the river with your well water. What''s the need for you!"


    The huge face said to Luna.


    Luna said, "that''s all, but your dog took the initiative to provoke me. The gods can''t tolerate provocation. It''s not my fault, Pluto."


    This is Luna''s answer. Her answer is very firm, that is, all challenges can''t allow the other party to be presumptuous in front of her.


    Although she is not the opponent of the nether God, she is not afraid of the nether God.


    "Well, Luna, the God of death, now we are enemies. Although you and I have survived the era of the gods, you have challenged my dignity and successfully aroused my anger."


    This is the answer of the dark god.


    Luna said coldly, "don''t bully me with your identity. If you want a war, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Although the pressure is great, it doesn''t mean that Luna is afraid of him. If she really wants to fight, Luna will fight with it.


    "Hahaha, Luna, I remember this hatred. When I return, it will be your death!"


    Then he laughed wildly and his whole face disappeared.


    After his face dissipated, the people recovered from their panic. There is no doubt that the scene just now was a nightmare for them.


    Luna also breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, if she really wanted to fight with the underworld, she was definitely not the opponent of the underworld, because among the ancient gods.


    She was only ranked 35th, but Pluto ranked in the top 20. Although she was not in the top 10, it was enough to prove the horror of Pluto.


    Although the days of the age of the gods are gone, they still exist.


    In the eternal world and even the endless sea, the only people who can really be regarded as God are her, Pluto and Poseidon. Of course, only a few gods are present.


    Poseidon has fallen from the divine position, so it''s only her and the nether God. Unexpectedly, she met the nether God at this time.


    It''s just that there''s no war between the two sides.


    At this time, Qingyue asked, "sister, who is he?"


    "He is the God of the underworld, a God in the era of the gods. His origin is very big. I didn''t expect that the owner of these dogs should be him!"


    This is definitely something Luna didn''t think of.


    To this end, Qing Yue asked!:¡° Sister, will he show up? "


    "Yes, and it shouldn''t be long."


    This is Luna''s speculation. She just felt that the strength of the other party did not seem to be affected by the era of divine destruction.


    Once such a character appears, it is definitely the most terrible existence.


    At this time, Qingyue asked, "my sister is fighting with him with all her strength?"


    This is what Qingyue wants to know, because when she saw Luna dealing with Wu''s trial, she killed Wu''s trial lightly.


    It can be imagined that Luna''s strength, how terrible it is, even ye Qianzhong is far less than.


    Luna said, "I will fight with him with all my strength, and I will lose, because you don''t know the power of the gods!"


    "The Pluto is a notorious God in the era of the gods. I thought he was dead, but he didn''t die."


    Luna is very afraid of the dark god. She can see from the way the dark God appeared just now.


    At this time, Qing Yue didn''t ask again, because she knew that she was not qualified to know too much with his strength. Everything needed to wait until ye Qianzhong came back to make a decision.


    Maybe, at that time, Luna will tell Ye Qianzhong everything.


    This era is not simple after all.


    Luna said to her, "don''t think so much now, because even if the ghost appears, you are not against his existence."


    "Uh huh!"


    Qing Yue nodded, which is exactly the case.


    Tiexinlan saw an incredible scene. She didn''t expect that Luna''s strength had reached the top of the world, and there were stronger enemies than Luna.


    It can be said to subvert her cognition. At this time, she has secretly made up her mind to become stronger and make herself stronger quickly.


    Only by becoming stronger can we have the right to speak and challenge the world.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong and the blood demon came back.


    When ye Qianzhong learned what had happened, even he was shocked. After the shock, there was panic. It seems that the characters behind the judge have appeared.


    Pluto, a living God, knows that he is under great pressure and even implicates Luna. The road in the future is doomed to be difficult.


    Originally, he was going to see Luna, but today there is a person to break through, so at this time, ye Qianzhong must guard.


    This person is Sikong Weiwei. Sikong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body are rare in ancient times. As the system first, she will break through the transcendence at this age.


    This is absolutely gratifying.


    It can be said that the talent shown by Sikong Weiwei is equivalent to that of Qingyue. For ye Qianzhong, this is a great good thing.


    There are two sisters of the soul family and even the e-emperor. Their breakthrough is not far away. It may take decades of precipitation.

 Chapter 1541

    On this day, the glow in the sky shines on the whole earth.


    All the world was shocked because it was a sign of great power. This sign was only seen when the gods broke through.


    None of the others.


    Even when ye Qianzhong broke through, there was no such sign. It is conceivable that the value of this sign is absolutely deterrent.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came.


    Si Kong Weiwei will face a breakthrough.


    "Husband!"


    Sikong Weiwei was delighted.


    She always followed Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps and never fell behind. At this time, the double queen accompanied her.


    The double queen is the most beautiful woman in the world. Similarly, her talent is not weak, but at this time, she is still close to breaking through.


    This is also one of the regrets.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "Congratulations, you are about to become a great power!"


    "Husband, I have made all the preparations. This time I must break through and succeed!"


    Sikong Weiwei said happily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s inevitable. Your talent is rare in ancient times and will never fail!"


    He gave Si Kong Weiwei great encouragement.


    The double queen is also happy for Sikong Weiwei. Once, there was a bit of embarrassment between her and Sikong Weiwei, but it didn''t affect their sisterhood.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Well, break through when it''s time to break through. We''ll protect the Dharma for you outside. Don''t have any worries and make a full sprint! "


    "Good!"


    Si Kong Weiwei is full of confidence in herself.


    Ye Qianzhong has told Si Kong Weiwei the key to breakthrough before, so there is no need to repeat so many languages at this time.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei began to break through.


    Ye Qianzhong has been guarding her. This process lasted for a long time. Finally, the auspiciousness dissipated, and Sikong Weiwei made a smooth breakthrough.


    She broke through the most powerful realm, that is, the so-called transcendent. Her breakthrough is more deterrent than ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough.


    You know, ye Qianzhong had so many means at the beginning, but if he fought with Sikong Weiwei in that realm, he might not be as powerful as Sikong Weiwei.


    This is the word between the strong.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei broke through and inspired the eternal world. There is no doubt that after so many hardships, the eternal world has become stronger and stronger.


    Whether it is the three thousand worlds, the fairyland world, or the blissful pure land, they all belong to a part of the vast eternal world.


    That''s where they came out.


    When Sikong Weiwei broke through, ye Qianzhong put down a lot of stones in his heart. At this time, he knew it was time to solve those doubts.


    Then he came to Luna.


    "Little man, you promised me a lot of things. Now leave me here and let me offend the God. How are you going to repay me?"


    Luna asked at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly, "it must be repaid. Can I pay with meat?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s smile.


    But Luna said, "let me think about it and say it! What can I do for you? "


    Luna knows that ye Qianzhong is a very rogue guy. Generally speaking, he will take the initiative to find you if he has something to do.


    It''s hard to see his shadow.


    Ye Qianzhong is very embarrassed, because all this can''t be satisfactory! If so many things had not happened, they would not have happened.


    Therefore, he said to Luna, "I''m sorry to come to see you now. In fact, I want to solve many doubts, such as the gods!"


    He had dealt with Poseidon, including Luna in front of him. Although they were not as strong as the era of the gods, they were stronger than the detached.


    Luna, in particular, can compare with the martial Saint realm. It is impossible if she is not strong.


    Luna said, "so you came to me for these things, but I can still tell you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    Luna said, "the eternal world was the world of the gods before, but it will become like this after the decline of the gods."


    "Why did the gods decay?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    In the age of gods, he was no stranger. In the vast world, there were five ancient evil gods, but they were all parallel goods, and even the humanitarian environment did not reach the extreme.


    The real era of the gods should belong to the eternal world. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is full of curiosity.


    Luna said, "the gods kill each other is one reason. Of course, it''s only a small reason. As for the big reason!"


    "Even I can''t say, because I was sleeping and escaped!"


    This is Luna''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    He knew that Luna didn''t know much. Luna was sleeping at that time, so he didn''t know what the gods had experienced!


    "Does Poseidon know?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    It''s Poseidon with a dung fork, bah, Trident.


    "That guy has been hiding in the sea. He doesn''t know more, but I can tell you, it has something to do with the nine laws in the world."


    "My ninth law is also a law?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna nodded and said, "yes, the ninth law is one of them. As for the other eight laws, some may be in the hands of God, and some may disappear."


    "Tracing the truth is a long time ago. It''s impossible to trace the truth!"


    "But you have the ninth law, so cherish it! For this is what the gods are greedy for! "


    Luna said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that the ninth law should have such a strong importance, which was beyond his expectation.


    Therefore, he asked, "then why did Poseidon give me the ninth law?"


    "Because that guy couldn''t bear the ninth law, he was mixed into this kind of force by the ninth law, so the ninth law was a hot potato in his hands!"


    "I see!"


    Ye Qianzhong understood the reason. No wonder Poseidon would give him the ninth law, but he was very grateful to Poseidon because with this law, he had the opportunity to break through the martial saint.


    At this time, Luna said to him, "what you need to break through now is the martial Holy Land! Because only by breaking through the holy land of martial arts can you be qualified to fight against the dark god! "


    "If the dark god comes, even my mother is by no means his opponent!"


    Luna simply admitted that she didn''t try to be strong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how powerful is the dark god?"


    "He is so strong that you are not an opponent. He ranks 20th among the gods, but don''t underestimate this ranking. I rank more than 30, and Poseidon can''t even rank."


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was really shocked, because the dark god was really not generally powerful. It was really not easy for such powerful people to deal with.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said curiously, "what about the top three gods?"


    "That has the strength to destroy heaven and earth. To deal with a god like me, people can destroy me with one breath!"


    "Such a cow!"


    Ye Qianzhong was almost startled. It''s too strong! Strong enough to be irresistible, he said in his heart that it was impossible not to tremble.


    Luna said, "therefore, you need to break through the wusheng. If you don''t break through the wusheng, I''m not his opponent alone."


    "You and I may have a chance!"


    "Is it possible?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was afraid. Yes, it''s impossible to be afraid. Do you want to be so strong.


    Luna said, "of course! Do you think all the gods are parallel goods? Every God, from the rise to the peak, has to experience the experience of life and death. Moreover, he can''t become a god easily. Hard work is only one reason. He also needs talent, opportunity and even luck. Anyway, it''s not so easy to achieve the throne. "


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "OK! Then tell me, is wushengjing a God? What''s behind it? Also, is the martial Saint realm a God? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong needs to know. If he doesn''t solve these problems, he knows that it''s not a way to go blind. On the contrary, he will make himself more and more confused and end up in failure. Therefore, he urgently wants to know the answer from Luna.

 Chapter 1542

    Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "to be exact, Wu Shengjing is indeed a God, but Wu Shengjing is not a single realm!"


    "What do you mean?"


    At this time, ye Qianchong was stunned. In his opinion, wushengjing was mostly like fairyland, covering too many contents.


    Luna immediately said, "there are four watersheds in wusheng territory, small wusheng, big wusheng, lingwusheng and yuanwusheng!"


    "These four realms!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong collapsed. It was really not that simple.


    Luna said again, "don''t underestimate these four realms. Do you know what I am?"


    "Are you a holy spirit?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Luna immediately said, "you think too much. I''m just a little martial saint. The existence of the peak of the little martial saint, and what I can''t compete with is the dark god."


    "The dark god has entered the great martial saint, so he can stably suppress me."


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in an instant, stronger than Luna. He was just a little martial saint, and the Ming God was just a big martial saint, and he was just a martial artist who had just joined the big martial saint.


    This realm is indeed beyond his cognition.


    "There are only a few lingwusheng in total, but yuanwusheng doesn''t!"


    Luna said again.


    "Yuan wusheng?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was no strong man at the level of Yuan wusheng in the vast world of gods, which immediately surprised him.


    "Yuan wusheng is only in legend, because no God has stepped into that realm."


    "The difficulty of that realm is not what you can think of, but my goal is simple. As long as I break through the great martial saint!"


    "But in this era, even the power to maintain the situation is about to disappear, not to mention the breakthrough. Therefore, your primary goal now is to break through the little wusheng."


    This is Luna''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong completely succumbed and didn''t step into the strong man of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. How difficult this realm is, even he didn''t grasp the breakthrough.


    At this time, Luna said to him, "don''t aim too high, because many gods have been like this since ancient times, but they still failed in the end."


    "It is said that as long as you master a law, you can have a chance to break through the Holy Spirit!"


    "As long as you stand at the height of Lingwu saint, you are an invincible existence in the world!"


    Luna said to him again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have the ninth law. You know it. You don''t want to think about my ninth law!"


    He looked at Luna warily. To tell the truth, if Luna wanted to make the idea of the ninth law, he had no resistance at all.


    Luna said disdainfully, "do you think all the rules are suitable for me? Different warriors adapt to different laws, so Poseidon will fall from the realm of God, because he is not suitable for the ninth law! "


    "Including me is not suitable, otherwise, you think you can save it until now!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was speechless. It turned out that people had been thinking about the ninth law for a long time, but he didn''t find it. He could only say that he was too young.


    At this time, Luna said to him, "I can explain so much to you. Now you should break through the little martial Saint first!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong said firmly.


    It turns out that one of the ways of martial arts is a road without realm. He can only make himself infinitely stronger. Previously, he thought that as long as he was detached, he would be invincible in the world.


    But if we put it in the era of the gods, the detached can''t even squeeze in the throne.


    Therefore, at this time, he naturally felt the pressure.


    At this time, he said to Luna, "I''m going to try to break through the little wusheng. Do you know the key to breaking through the wusheng realm?"


    Luna said, "you look for it in the realm. When you see the golden lotus bloom and ascend the throne, you are the martial saint!"


    This is Luna''s reminder to him.


    Ye Qianzhong kept it in mind.


    So he began to shut down and try to break through the realm of wusheng.


    On this day, he came to a quiet place, where there was no one in a million miles. Wrong, it should be a place where there was no one in a million miles.


    Here, he has begun to prepare to break through the realm of wusheng.


    He showed the ninth law. At this time, the transcendent meaning of the ninth law was evolving in his body.


    Ye Qianzhong feels the comfort of the ninth law. It seems that the ninth law only belongs to himself. Although it only ranks ninth, it is enough to prove the strength of the ninth law.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to pave the way, and the force of the law evolved again, and the forces were oppressed.


    He roamed in the vastness of power and felt the power of ancient vicissitudes. The breakthrough has begun and the catastrophe of the gods has begun.


    Because when every god breaks through, he will face a catastrophe, and every God will face a catastrophe.


    But the next scene almost made ye Qianchong vomit blood, not for anything else, just because he would face too many catastrophes.


    Eight catastrophes are running down him.


    "I wipe NIMA!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really about to cry. Unexpectedly, the catastrophe he is going to face is different. Is it just because he is handsome that he is going to face so many catastrophes.


    There is no doubt that in the face of one, he is absolutely sure of a breakthrough, but now ye Qianzhong''s heart is hanging.


    This is outrageous!


    Luna in the distance was also dumbfounded when she saw all this. You know, there was only one catastrophe she faced when she broke through.


    But only one is enough for her to die. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong directly faces the eight catastrophes, which is unique in the world.


    Because in the records, the strongest gods in ancient times only faced three catastrophes when they broke through.


    There were no more than three catastrophes.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to face the Badao catastrophe. Originally, she thought Ye Qianzhong would face one, but she was really frightened by Badao.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. Can you really break through the yuan wusheng?"


    This is Luna''s question, because the kings of God who broke through the spirit and martial Saint were three catastrophes when they broke through the martial Saint realm.


    But ye Qianzhong has five more directly. Even if he breaks through the yuan wusheng in the future, I''m afraid it''s more than enough!


    At this time, Luna said, "if I can survive, I can mix with you. If I can''t survive, I will bury you."


    This is Luna''s heart. If ye Qianzhong knew Luna''s heart, she would spit out a mouthful of blood and die no more.


    Hasn''t he really begun to fight the disaster?


    Luna has already used this attitude. Can you respect him? Anyway, it''s tears when she says too much. At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to break through a higher level, and the price Suo faces is also expensive.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong saw the eight black catastrophes growing faster and faster, even he had no confidence. As a man, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed.


    How can we resist? There''s no chance at all, okay?


    So he took a deep breath and knew that once the catastrophe began, there was no room to stop. Therefore, at this time, he began to face the catastrophe alone.


    Because even if he wants to pull people to help him face it together, others may not do it! After all, most of the people who are bombarded by such a catastrophe are dead.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and sang to the sky. At this time, he rushed into the catastrophe. The first catastrophe came down and hit him directly.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong uttered a scream. This scream was harsh. When Luna saw Ye Qianzhong''s forced appearance, she knew it was over. Ye Qianzhong couldn''t resist it. Even the first catastrophe was so painful, let alone the subsequent catastrophe.


    So, at this time, she has dug a pit, which is preparing in advance.


    After all, she knew that yeqianzhong was probably hanging.


    She quickly said to Ye Qianzhong in a secret language: "when you really can''t carry it, use the ninth law. What I said is in despair without any way!"


    "If you can carry it, please continue!"


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood depressed. Yes, right now, he has really done a good job in using the rules to resist this situation, because he can''t hold it. The havoc in wushengjing is so terrible, which is even more terrible than the dream devil.

 Chapter 1543

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very sad. The first way was so powerful, but then came the second way.


    The second catastrophe has been suppressed.


    Ye Qianzhong felt infinite pressure.


    When the second hit him, her body broke. Seeing this scene, Luna said it was too bloody.


    Of course, at this time, she also wants to see how many catastrophes Ye Qianzhong can hold out.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly reorganized his body, reorganized his body, and saw six catastrophes floating in the sky.


    Even he didn''t know how to resist the six catastrophes. At this time, he had collapsed.


    But he knew that it was useless to give in at this time, so he showed his most domineering side like a man.


    Like a king in the world, looking at the six catastrophes above.


    Then he shouted, "come on! I don''t know how many disasters I have faced along the way. I won''t be afraid this time! "


    This is his most domineering side.


    "What a domineering little man!"


    Luna said immediately.


    Because this is the most manly side of Ye Qianzhong. It''s really amazing.


    But at the next moment, ye Qianzhong''s original shape was exposed, because when the power came down, ye Qianzhong flew out in a panic.


    The so-called temperament is swept away at this moment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had no fear, no death, and no fear.


    He still raised his head firmly, but as soon as he raised his head, the fourth catastrophe had fallen.


    At this moment, he has resisted four catastrophes, but there are still four catastrophes.


    Suddenly, ye Qianzhong had a plan.


    "Use your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong said suddenly.


    Because he thought of a Dharma decision of the emperor''s Sutra, that is, bombarding the enemy with the help of the enemy''s strength. This move is very clever.


    So, at this time, he suddenly had this plan, but he didn''t know whether this method was suitable for breakthrough?


    At this time, another catastrophe came down.


    "Come on! I''m ready! "


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Finally, when the catastrophe fell, ye Qianzhong got up hard, showed this move, used his strength, and then the catastrophe turned back.


    Angered the havoc above.


    Several catastrophes immediately bombarded down together, creating a unique breakthrough era.


    "Use your strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong shouted again.


    There is no doubt that this method is also very good. When this method is used again, many catastrophes suddenly offset each other.


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh, my God! What did I see? "


    At this time, Luna was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s move was so clever. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s martial arts comprehension was so good.


    You know, this method has never been tried. I''m afraid I''ll end up in pieces if I annoy the catastrophe.


    But she never thought that ye Qianzhong succeeded, but she was right, because ye Qianzhong had no choice at that time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. So many disasters rolled down, but he didn''t die. Therefore, he strengthened his belief in breaking through the martial saint.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t try to use the ninth law, because it would offset his realm, so he didn''t dare to try.


    At this time, he ran the ninth law, looking for the golden lotus, then looking for the throne and sitting on the throne.


    Finally, ye Qianzhong saw the golden lotus bloom. He quickly ran to the place where it bloomed. Sure enough, Luna didn''t deceive herself.


    Because he saw the throne floating in the Golden Lotus.


    He rushed up quickly. When he took the throne, ye Qianzhong''s body changed dramatically. At this moment, he felt the power.


    This is the realm of wusheng. Wusheng is called God. His body and strength have undergone earth shaking transformation.


    This is to bathe in the glow. At this time, ye Qianzhong made a breakthrough. Finally, he broke through the position of martial saint.


    Although he only achieved little wusheng, ye Qianzhong was shocked because he didn''t expect that the realm of wusheng was so profound.


    It''s so profound.


    The so-called wusheng is the process of feeling from small to large.


    The first realm is the little wusheng, but even the little wusheng, as long as he fights with the wuzhe below the wusheng, including his previous strength.


    Will be easily torn apart, because the realm of wusheng is so wonderful that even ye Qianchong sighs.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to baptize his body, his realm and even his soul. He felt that he had entered a new side.


    No one knows this side, so it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to sigh.


    Luna was dull. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong survived so many pressures.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw Luna in the distance, and then he ran to Luna.


    "Little man, you are so powerful. I didn''t expect you to really break through."


    Luna said excitedly to Ye Qianzhong.


    She knew that she saw a new breakthrough. This was a scene never seen in the era of the gods. She thought that this scene could be recorded in history.


    Fortunately, I have been seen by myself. While I can enjoy my eyes, I can also be famous forever.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s a breakthrough. It almost killed me!"


    This is definitely not a joke. If he didn''t understand the situation of using force just now, it''s impossible for him to break through.


    May have died in the havoc of heaven and earth. The havoc of the gods is really unusual, but the harvest is still quite great.


    At least now he has become a God. Although he is only the last God, how many people are living gods in this era.


    He is a contented person, so he has no complaints or reluctance, because breakthrough is a step by step.


    It will never soar to the sky.


    At this time, Luna said: Don''t say that kind of dejected words now, little man. Maybe you can break through the yuan wusheng in the future! "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled helplessly, "you overestimate me. By the way, what did you dig this pit for?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way, don''t know Luna dig this pit exactly is what use.


    Luna said, "of course it''s prepared for you in advance, but now it seems that it''s not necessary, because you''ve blocked all the thunder!"


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned for a moment, and even the pit was dug for him. Now he almost gushed out his old blood. He''s seen something shocking, but he hasn''t seen anything so shocking.


    Now ye Qianzhong''s heart is almost collapsed. Fortunately, his state of mind is good. He complains about Luna in his heart. Even if he dug it for him, don''t say it to his face, okay? It will hurt your self-esteem.


    There is no doubt that his self-esteem has been seriously hurt.


    At this time, Luna asked him, "can you tell me how you feel about breaking through?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I don''t feel much. Anyway, at that moment, I just feel that my life is about to collapse."


    "Why from the beginning to now, the catastrophe I have to face is more terrible than others. It will always be like this. I can tolerate twice or twice!"


    "But you see the situation!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s helplessness. If he wasn''t seen, others thought he was bragging, but he wasn''t bragging!


    Luna said immediately, "it is very possible that you can become the king of God in the future!"


    "What is the king of God?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "The king of the divine king is the God envied by heaven. Once he enters the yuan wusheng, he can become the king of the divine king. It is said that once he becomes the king of the divine king, he can command the gods. Don''t dare not obey!"


    "Such a cow?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the deterrent power of the king of God would be so great. There is no doubt that even he was moved at this time.


    Can I really step into the king of God? Of course, he knew that this was just his own fantasy. Since ancient times, who could step into the king of God King was an ethereal existence. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong immediately gave up the idea.


    Although he thinks he is different from others. But it will never 1 talk too much. What''s more, it''s just Luna''s one-sided words.

 Chapter 1544

    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "I don''t think I can break through the king of God!"


    He mocked himself, but he was right, because from the beginning, he didn''t want to be the top and strongest in the world alone.


    Because the world is a generation of capable people. It seems that you are the strongest. In fact, there are stronger people than you.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s concept.


    Therefore, at this time, he does not believe that he can become a unique strong man.


    Luna said to him, "all right! My little man, since you have no ambition, what else can I say! "


    Ye Qianzhong''s heart ten thousand caonima pass by.


    Is this a sign of lack of ambition? He''s being modest, isn''t he.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough in wusheng spread all over the world. In an instant, the world was shocked and all kinds of Tianjiao were eclipsed.


    Because before that, ye Qianzhong was not the only one who had the strength to break through the martial saint, such as Qingyue and the blood demon king.


    They are all known as the strong ones who are most likely to surpass Ye Qianzhong and become a martial saint! Unexpectedly, they were not before ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, this is also a normal thing.


    They must be in an echelon with Ye Qianzhong. Their combat power may not be as strong as ye Qianzhong, but their talent is not weak.


    The second is Lingtian demon Zun and Sikong Weiwei. They also have the potential to break through the martial saint, but they need to do it a little more.


    It''s not that their strength is not as strong as ye Qianzhong, but they are a little late.


    In this era, although they are eclipsed, it does not affect their cheering.


    Because ye Qianzhong has broken through the position of martial saint, they are not only happy for ye Qianzhong, but also full of confidence.


    As long as ye Qianzhong breaks through, they also have the qualification and opportunity to break through.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong and Luna travel to the eternal world for nothing else, just because they agreed. Ye Qianzhong was going to fulfill the agreement when Luna arrived at the eternal world.


    But because so many things happened, their plan to visit the eternal world was delayed.


    This time, ye Qianzhong didn''t perfunctory Luna, but really led Luna to travel around the whole eternal world. Luna really enjoyed her eyes.


    Compared with the flat sea, Luna still thinks that the eternal world should be more active. She prefers the eternal world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Luna, "how is the eternal world?"


    "Good, I hope!"


    Luna said.


    At this time, Luna likes it from the bottom of her heart. Although she represents death, it doesn''t affect her mood. Even she doesn''t want to bring death into the eternal world.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this flower is for you!"


    He is a very romantic person, so at this time, he immediately picked a flower and handed it to Luna.


    Luna didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would come to such an interesting side. Therefore, she immediately said coyly, "I hate it!"


    But she still took the flowers in Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    Sadly, the flower port began to wither when it came to her hand, because she was the God of death, and all living things would die in her hand.


    At this time, Luna is a little sad. Ye Qianzhong can obviously feel that Luna is very sad.


    To this end, he immediately said, "look at me!"


    At this time, a more enchanting flower fell into Luna''s hand.


    Luna said immediately, "no, I''ll kill it!"


    "Not necessarily!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Sure enough, these enchanting flowers are even more enchanting in Luna''s hands.


    "This is..."


    Luna is more and more happy.


    Because for her, there is nothing happier than this. Although it is only an illusory scene, Luna will also seem to cherish it.


    Of course, the best things are only a flash in the pan after all.


    Luna recovered from the enjoyment. At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I like you a little."


    "Then I accept!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Of course, he knew that Luna was joking, so at this time, he also joked with Ye Qian again.


    But just then a cold laugh came.


    Luna and ye Qianzhong were immediately shocked.


    Looking at the sky, a gloomy face was floating on the clouds, and then condensed into a human shape.


    Luna said immediately, "it seems that you are still here."


    The ghost God among the gods, the top 20 terror, finally appeared at this moment. There is no doubt that this is definitely the most terrible scene.


    The dark god sneered: "Luna, you dare to break my good deeds. This time, I will let you die without a place to bury!"


    "You can try!"


    Luna came forward immediately.


    Although she is not the opponent of the nether God, it does not mean that she is a fish that can be slaughtered.


    Ye Qianzhong also came forward immediately. He would unite with Luna against the God of the underworld, but he wanted to know what the God of the underworld''s plan was.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "over the years, you have worked hard and made so many plans, so tell me what your plan is?"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a mole ant. A powerful mole ant was born in the eternal world!"


    The dark god sneered.


    He said, "it seems that you mole ants have destroyed my plan. Since you are going to die, let you die clearly!"


    "Luna, since you and I are figures of the same era, you should join hands with me!"


    "Why?"


    Luna asked puzzled.


    The God said, "because only by joining hands with me can you know what the so-called everything is! In the future, you are qualified to be my slave! "


    "Bah!"


    Luna immediately said disdainfully.


    "My purpose is to extract the aura of the eternal world and refine the tenth law!"


    This is the plan of Hades.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong and Luna were startled. It was really a wild plan. It was really arrogant.


    "Why?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    You know, there are nine laws in the era of the gods. They control those people and become the spiritual martial saint. They are the strongest people!


    Of course, except for the ninth law, because the ninth law was born very late and was not ranked among the gods, it can only be called the ninth law.


    The dark god said coldly, "there are nine laws in the world, and several of them don''t belong to me. Therefore, I want to make one by myself! Become the strongest law! "


    "Because only the law can help me break through the Holy Spirit!"


    The dark god is already in the realm of the great martial saint. The next step forward is the spiritual martial saint. Therefore, this is his ambition.


    "Then why do you keep dealing with us!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    You know, in the era of the human king and the heavenly demon king, there was already the shadow of the dark god. Ye Qianzhong always believed that the dark god was probably responsible for the sneak attack of the human king and the heavenly demon king at the last minute.


    At that time, Pluto''s injury had not recovered, so he could only use sneak attack to deal with them.


    "Because once a powerful martial saint is born, I can''t completely withdraw the aura of the eternal world. I can only withdraw part of it! Because most of the Reiki is under the control of the new wusheng! "


    The dark god said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna finally know why the dark god has to deal with the eternal world with painstaking efforts. It turns out that there are so many truths.


    What ye Qianzhong hates most is people like Ming God, who attempt to destroy the whole eternal world for their own selfish desires.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s understanding, the era of the gods was not on the eternal world, on that sinking continent.


    That is, in the sea, in the sinking continent.


    Therefore, the underworld will be unscrupulous to the eternal world! Because he has no feelings for the eternal world, he will create the so-called judge. The purpose of the judge is to kill all the strong who can become a martial saint, but the judge has been ended by them.


    Pluto''s plan will come to naught. His last appearance was against Luna. I have to say that Pluto is really arrogant.


    He is arrogant to the point of no increase. At this time, he may have recovered some strength, so he will have the confidence to show up for a war! For Pluto, the real plan began with himself. Everything before was just his slave''s work.

 Chapter 1545

    At this time, Luna asked, "when the gods collapsed, how many gods escaped?"


    Luna wants to know.


    She just went to sea for training and then slept on the island. Therefore, she escaped a disaster, but she didn''t know that several gods escaped.


    The dark god said coldly, "of course there are many, but their strength is decreasing sharply after leaving the continent of the gods!"


    "Including you and me, the stronger the strength of God, the greater the impact!"


    "That''s why I just appeared now!"


    The dark God revealed the secret.


    Luna was shocked. According to this, many gods must have escaped, but the cause of the collapse of the gods'' continent has not been found yet.


    "I also admire you, mole ant!"


    "Without the protection of the gods, you have broken through the wusheng, but you are not the first to break through!"


    "In those years, two mole ants broke through, but I succeeded in sneaking attack during their civil war, and then they all fell."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the Pluto was arrogant and arrogant, because when the two gods were in the civil war, they were attacked by him, and then both fell.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "it seems that they were really attacked and killed by you. Once I caught another powerful breath!"


    "It seems that the breath belongs to you!"


    "Yes, it belongs to me!"


    The dark god said coldly.


    At this time, he immediately said, "since I have appeared today, you two will die!"


    "Luna, if you still have a little consciousness, kill him and follow me! I will let you see the light of the age of the gods again! "


    This is the promise of Pluto to to Luna.


    But Luna said, "sorry, I''m not interested in you! People like you always think highly of themselves and don''t take others seriously! "


    "It seems that you don''t cooperate with me?"


    The dark god sneered.


    It seems that even if Luna doesn''t obey him, it doesn''t have much impact on him.


    Luna said, "indeed!"


    "Then you will die!"


    The dark god said coldly.


    At this time, Luna gave Ye Qianzhong a look. Ye Qianzhong immediately understood, and then he took out the supreme magic sword.


    "This sword..."


    At this time, the dark god didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had this sword. The origin of this sword was extraordinary. He knew it when he dealt with Yuqing.


    "But its original owner has long fallen, so I''m not afraid!"


    The dark God immediately smiled and rushed to the leaf thousand heavy bombardment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to attack. The speed was as fast as lightning and came straight to the ghost God. In an instant, the ghost God collided with him.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is sad, because even with the blessing of the supreme magic sword, he is by no means the opponent of the dark god at this time.


    When the dark god bombarded the past with strength, ye Qianzhong flew out upside down.


    At this time, Luna also shot, and the figure of death appeared again, but the dark god was too powerful. In an instant, he hit it with one hand.


    The figure of death is broken.


    This is the terrible and powerful part. Between the two, power is supreme. Ye Qianzhong and Ming God start an earth shaking war.


    Luna is also unwilling to show weakness. They jointly launched the ultimate contest with the underworld.


    The power of the Pluto God is so huge that it deserves to be a famous figure in the era of the gods. Therefore, the Pluto God is not willing to be weak in the face of the attack of Ye Qianzhong and Luna.


    The three fought from heaven and earth to the sea. There is no doubt that their battle made many people feel strong and shocked.


    In this shock, they continued to attack each other, and the battle between the two sides was inconclusive for the time being.


    However, it is obvious whether it is strong or not. Even though ye Qianzhong has performed the human emperor Sutra, he is still unable to fight with the dark god.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was badly hurt many times, and Luna was injured a little less. After all, her strength and reputation are there.


    Although Pluto was also injured, his injury was not serious, and the battle between the two sides continued, because at this moment, the battle between the two sides had reached a white hot stage.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna retreated again and again, and were hard hit by the God of the underworld again and again.


    The dark god disdained and said, "is this your so-called strength? In my opinion, it''s no different! "


    Ye Qianzhong is angry. He and Luna have agreed. Both sides have decided to use their cards. If it goes on like this, they will lose.


    "Yin Yang reincarnation!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The reincarnation hole appears again. This is the most powerful scene after he broke through the martial holy land. The reincarnation hole contains too many forces and laws.


    When the reincarnation hole is displayed by him, it is a new power, which can frighten all sides and be invincible in the region.


    The Ming emperor was dragged into it by the reincarnation hole.


    He is accelerating his aging.


    Even the Emperor Ming was afraid. He said solemnly, "once this power is mature, no one will be invincible!"


    It can be seen how high his evaluation of Yin-Yang cycle is.


    But he disdained to say: "as for now, it is still the existence that I can handle at will!"


    At this time, he showed great power. The cycle of yin and Yang began to crack. Ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch, and the gap in power could not be made up.


    The gap between him and the emperor is too big, so even if he shows such strength now, he is still not the opponent of the emperor.


    Luna made a move. She won''t let Ye Qianzhong be bullied by the emperor. Therefore, at this time, she quickly gathered a Dharma body.


    Help Ye Qianzhong solidify and contain the emperor.


    At this time, the vast power is self-evident.


    "Damn it!"


    The Emperor didn''t expect that Luna would be so smart and immediately saw the weaknesses of him and ye Qianzhong. Therefore, Luna found a way to defeat the enemy at this time.


    But the emperor was not afraid, because he was already running the power of the great martial saint.


    He said coldly, "well, let you know where the gap between the big martial saint and the small martial saint is, even if you are already the top strength of the small martial saint!"


    "Because I have the power of a great martial saint!"


    The emperor of the underworld shouted angrily.


    The power of the great martial Saint showed up, and the world turned pale. Even Luna felt the horror, which made people have a self-evident feeling.


    The power of the great martial saint is a collapsing existence, which is enough to make people feel the despair.


    Luna and ye Qianzhong, under the guidance of the great martial saint, have no choice but to take the Ming emperor. The Ming emperor is full of unbearable anger at this time.


    This anger is enough to make people cold.


    "Broken!"


    With his loud drink, the yin-yang reincarnation was torn apart, because even if the yin-yang reincarnation is strong, it can be said that it is unique in the little martial saint.


    No one can surpass.


    But it''s hard to face the great martial saint. Even Luna''s strength is very strong, joining it can''t change the whole pattern.


    Under the influence of this pattern, the two immediately flew backwards.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they were injured to varying degrees, which is the gap in realm.


    If you are in the same realm, Emperor Ming is definitely not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. Ye Qianzhong can dump him for a few blocks.


    But not in the same realm, even if ye Qianzhong''s talent is strong, he is unable to return to heaven after all.


    This feeling is too big.


    This is no longer the ticket nature of humanitarian territory. In humanitarian territory, as long as the strength is strong, it is another matter.


    Talent can make up for everything, but in fairyland and Shinto, no matter how strong the talent is, if the realm can''t keep up, it''s just illusory after all.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna have experienced this feeling of powerlessness.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the emperor laughed wildly. When he had decided to go out of the pass and confront the two, in fact, he was full of invincible confidence.


    This kind of confidence was huge. At this time, he quickly took a hand and hit the middle Qianchong with one palm. Ye Qianchong''s body was broken, and Luna came to help.


    But she was also badly hurt by the Emperor Ming. Ye Qianzhong reorganized her body hard. They were afraid to look at the Emperor Ming.


    This is a deep sense of powerlessness. Even Luna underestimated the Ming emperor. She originally thought that she and ye Qianzhong could work together with the Ming emperor, but she found that she was wrong.

 Chapter 1546

    The dark god sneered: "now is the time to end you, get ready!"


    He was arrogant, as if ye Qianzhong and Luna were not respectable opponents in front of him, just mole ants.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna have no choice at this time. All they can do is move forward bravely. If they step back, they will only die worse.


    The two work together to rush up together.


    At this time, the ghost bombarded down, and they seemed unable to resist his strength and were further weakening.


    "The ninth law!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he began to rely on the ninth law, a powerful and supreme law. If this law was in the hands of the strong, it would be enough to change the whole war situation.


    When the ninth law rose, the dark god was accidentally cut by the edge of the ninth law and gave a dull hum in an instant.


    Luna and ye Qianchong breathed a sigh of relief.


    No way, this way of winning is too expensive.


    The ninth law was run by Ye Qianchong. Now they can only reluctantly run by the ninth law.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark god shouted.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong had the ninth law.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "if you want to fight, I will never be afraid of you!"


    He hoped that the nether God would retreat in spite of difficulties, because he knew that even if there was a big realm, even the ninth law could not change the whole pattern.


    If he only weakens the nether God, when the ninth law is deployed, he can not only defeat the nether God, but also kill the nether God.


    At this time, the dark god sneered, "really? Unfortunately, I have to fight you. I don''t care about the so-called law! "


    The dark god drank and scolded proudly.


    That kind of hegemonic power was shown at this moment.


    "Ming Shen 24!"


    The dark god drank and scolded in an instant.


    Every God has his own set of representative decisions. The twenty-four of the nether God is the representative decision of the nether God. It is light and powerful and has combat power all over the world.


    At this time, even Luna was shocked. She didn''t expect that the Pluto God had integrated the twenty-four of the Pluto God.


    Moreover, the underworld God 24 is a terrible existence. As early as the era of the gods, the underworld God used this method to kill gods of his same level.


    At this moment, the war between the two began.


    If ye Qianzhong is in the same state as him, when ye Qianzhong displays the ninth law, even if he has the twenty-four gods, he will flee in embarrassment.


    Not even a chance to escape.


    But now the situation is different. Although the ninth law is the supreme law, its power is strong enough to change all this. Therefore, the dark god is more and more arrogant.


    The nether God 24, each power is full of the effect of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Forces touch the ninth law.


    Ye Qianzhong exerted all his strength to bombard the ninth law and fight against the twenty-four gods.


    Pluto 24 is separated by the ninth law.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s strength has been overdrawn, which is not a good sign. However, at this time, ye Qianzhong can only resist desperately.


    Luna blessed Ye Qianzhong with her strength.


    But that''s not enough to compete with Pluto 24.


    "Ah!"


    The body of the Pluto God was penetrated by the ninth law. The Pluto God gave a scream, but after the scream, his power also hit Luna and ye Qianchong.


    The injuries of the two were more serious than that of the nether God.


    Looking at his severed body, the Pluto God was completely angry at this time. He saw the Pluto God arrogantly say, "you have angered me."


    "This time, you will die!"


    "Ming Shen 24!"


    The dark god shouted again.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong and Luna seem to be just fish meat to be slaughtered by others, because they can''t consume the ghost God, and now they can''t lift any power.


    When the power of the underworld came down, they felt despair.


    But at this time, a dark shadow fell and bombarded the back of the Pluto God, and the body of the Pluto God was broken.


    "Hum!"


    The dark god uttered a scream.


    It was difficult to reorganize his body, but his body was not great, because he was badly hurt. He looked at the figure in black.


    Ye Qianzhong was delighted because he had seen the figure in black. When he went to the ruins of the war between the human king and the heavenly demon king, he saw this man.


    At that time, he didn''t know who this person was, but this person once told him that they were passers-by, and then he never saw them again.


    He thought the shadow was the judge, but it was not at all. He was stronger than the judge, but not better than the ghost.


    Otherwise, he would not attack the dark god from the back, and the front attack is more than enough, which is Ye Qianzhong''s conjecture.


    The gap between the two sides is becoming obvious.


    The dark god said coldly to the figure in black, "who are you?"


    "We are enemies of life and death!"


    The man in Black said.


    "Well, why not show your true face?"


    The dark God asked coldly


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    He said bluntly.


    At this time, Pluto was very angry. No one could underestimate his existence. Now he was humiliated.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna also besieged. At this moment, they were neither afraid of anyone nor anyone. Although the dark god was strong, he was seriously attacked.


    Who is strong and who is weak is still unknown. Therefore, at this moment, they are eyeing each other, because now the dark god is not as terrible as before.


    "Do you want a war or quit?"


    The man in Black said coldly to the dark god.


    At this time, the dark god is very oppressed. There is no doubt that there is no suspense to deal with these three people at the peak.


    But now, the situation is not good at all, not for anything else, just because he was seriously injured.


    The injury changed the whole situation. If the war continued, the three men would definitely die, but he couldn''t live any more.


    So the dark god said coldly, "well, I will remember today''s hatred in my heart. When I come to the world, none of you can escape!"


    "I have remembered your breath!"


    Pluto didn''t choose hard steel at this time, but chose to retreat. Although he is very strong, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain.


    He didn''t want to be big before he had absolute strength, and then he chose to retreat.


    After the dark god left, ye Qianzhong and Luna were relieved, because all this was too difficult. Without the Black Warrior, they would launch a sneak attack at the most critical time.


    Now they are destined to become the souls of the underworld. Although the reality is cruel, they at least survived.


    This scene is really not easy.


    At this time, Luna said, "thank you!"


    The man in black didn''t speak.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "senior, why don''t you show your true face, because it''s not the first time we''ve met!"


    Ye Qianzhong once heard the other party''s promise. On the day when he should see him, the other party will definitely let him see him, but now!


    At this time, the martial artist in black immediately lifted his veil, and in an instant, a beautiful face appeared in front of them.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was not calm, and Luna didn''t expect that the other party was a woman, although she was already middle-aged.


    But it is still a charming performance.


    Because the other party is too beautiful, ye Qianzhong instantly locks that the other party is a demon woman, and is somewhat similar to Qing Yue. Ye Qianzhong seems to be able to infer the identity of the other party.


    It can be ruled out that the other party is by no means the mother of Qingyue. The other party may be the legendary woman, that is, the old man who killed heaven, the king of man, and the demon woman loved by the demon king of heaven.


    Only such a charming woman will make the three top strong linger, and even most of the contradiction between the human king and the heavenly demon king is because of her.


    Now, I finally see the true face. Even ye Qianzhong is lamenting that this woman is really beautiful.


    In his opinion, only the double queen can suppress this woman in appearance, but it is certain that the breath of the double queen is weaker.


    Therefore, it is at most half the weight.


    "Hello, I''m the moon demon!"


    She said immediately


    At that time, the moon demon princess, an intoxicating demon woman and a legendary woman, showed up in front of them at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "it turned out that the elder was a woman obsessed with the three strong men. She was taught."


    The moon devil said, "that''s just a thing of the past. Now I have forgotten what beauty is?"


    Luna also admires the beauty of the moon devil. If Luna is an oriental woman, she can''t guarantee that her face can match the moon devil.

 Chapter 1547

    Moon devil, a woman who has been popular in countless times, the world thinks she is dead, but unexpectedly, she is still alive.


    Not only live, but also become a God. In Luna''s view, the moon devil is not much weaker than her. There is no doubt that the moon devil''s aura is glorious.


    At this time, everything about her is enviable and admirable.


    The moon devil said, "I''m still alive!"


    "Elder, what happened that year?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    What happened in those years is a mystery. I''m afraid only the authority of the moon devil knows everything.


    The moon devil said, "in those years, I didn''t expect that the human king and the demon king would do such absurd things for me!"


    "I blocked the blow as a king, and then they all thought I was dead. In fact, even I thought I was dead."


    "But I didn''t expect that in that desperate time, I realized that I stood after breaking. By the time I left the customs, it was all over."


    "The human king and the heavenly demon king died together. I didn''t expect this to happen, but I don''t believe they will work hard!"


    "So I found the place where they fought, so I speculated that someone had attacked them, because I also felt a breath."


    This is the story of the moon demon¡®


    The moon devil also continued to tell that after that incident, she had been looking for the person who attacked them, and finally locked the nether God, and the moon devil himself broke through the wusheng!


    A martial saint who is not perceived by the dark god has the present state.


    I didn''t expect to go around all the way and finally came to this step.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart was filled with unprecedented shock. Of course, there was Luna. Luna didn''t expect such a result.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, what are your plans next?"


    The moon devil said, "as long as I don''t die, I will fight with the dark god to the end!"


    There is no doubt that in her life, the two most important people died under the sneak attack of Hades. As a woman, it is impossible for her not to be angry.


    So, at this time, the moon devil''s heart is more and more cold.


    The reason why she didn''t rescue Ye Qianzhong and others before was that she wanted to use the hand of the judge to magic the descendants of the eternal world.


    Now ye Qianzhong has finally achieved the martial Saint realm and has not let her down.


    In fact, not only the moon devil, but also ye Qianzhong and Luna, they all want to deal with the dark god.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but the dark god is too powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard to kill him!"


    This is the problem Ye Qianzhong is facing now. The ghost God is not generally powerful. If the moon demon doesn''t launch a sneak attack today, the ghost God will fight the three of them head-on, and they are by no means opponents.


    The moon devil said, "so now our hope is you!"


    "Is it me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect to be involved with himself again. Even he didn''t have any confidence in himself.


    "Because you are the first strong person to achieve wusheng in the post era. In this era, it is more difficult to achieve wusheng than to ascend to heaven! Because there is no aura that God needs in this era! "


    "But you still broke through, which means that your future is broad and you are also a person who has the opportunity to fight with the underworld!"


    "Neither I nor she can move forward, but you can!"


    On this point, even Luna agrees. In fact, she has never made any progress in so many years. It''s not that she can''t.


    But because the times have changed. In this era, she can''t disobey the times after all. Therefore, Luna readily admits it.


    When the moon demon broke through, although the land of the gods collapsed at that time, some of the aura still floated in the eternal world.


    With the help of these auras, she broke through.


    But in the post era, all the aura dissipated. Even if she was trying, she couldn''t advance inch by inch, but ye Qianzhong was definitely an exception.


    Even in this era when the aura dissipated, he successfully broke through the realm of Wu Sheng.


    Therefore, at this time, it is not unreasonable for the moon demon to say that hope is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong can become stronger, but they can only stay where they are, and there are no rules to maintain the aura of heaven and earth.


    This is the biggest headache.


    "Don''t do anything next. Just break through and become stronger. The dark god won''t come yet, because I cut off his waist."


    "He doesn''t have a few years and can''t recover at all. This is our breathing opportunity!"


    The moon devil said again.


    At this time, Luna and ye Qianzhong agreed with the suggestion of the moon devil. In fact, it is true. Now the dark god absolutely dare not come rashly.


    And they must use this time to break through and achieve higher strengths, but the problem comes again, and few can break through.


    Ye Qianzhong is a, they can''t. That''s why the moon devil put his hope on Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, this pressure is great. In fact, even I don''t know whether I can be competent for this pressure!"


    He also told the truth that it was originally everyone''s business, but suddenly put everyone''s business on him and let him finish it alone.


    It''s not pressure. It''s impossible.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and did it all by himself. This is a joke.


    At this time, the moon devil said!:¡° I know you are under great pressure, but we will do our best to help you, whether for the eternal world or for yourself! "


    "You must do your best!"


    This is the moon demon''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be depressed, and Luna did not persuade, because in Luna''s opinion, ye Qianzhong is indeed an alternative. She knew it when ye Qianzhong broke through.


    At this time, Luna said, "little man, I always value you very much. Come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed for a moment. He wanted to know what crime he had suffered. It was impossible not to be depressed at this time.


    But you have to be depressed, not depressed.


    This is the end of the journey to the eternal world.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the holy city of the Terran. The blood demon king and Qing Yue came. They were all close to the martial saint. Therefore, at this moment, they all wanted to ask Ye Qianzhong the key to breakthrough and hoped Ye Qianzhong could guide them.


    Ye Qianzhong did have this idea. At this time, he immediately told them what he had seen and heard, the key before the breakthrough and the signs of the breakthrough.


    Qingyue and the blood demon king obviously can''t accept this level of advice, not for others, just because they don''t have anything.


    That''s the ninth law.


    The ninth law claims to be able to fight the existence of the world. It is also the most critical link for ye Qianzhong to break through the martial saint.


    But the ninth law cannot be shared. After all, once this law is shared, it will be backfired.


    However, at this time, the blood demon king seemed to be very open, because in his opinion, all this was not a matter of his own efforts or not.


    Heaven and earth didn''t let him enter the martial saint, and he didn''t have any way. Qing Yue was unwilling. Qing Yue wanted to break through the martial saint.


    On this day, the moon devil came to the demon family. The Qing moon and the blood devil king greeted him quickly, not for anything else, just because the moon devil had an extraordinary position in the demon family.


    The blood devil was scolded by the moon devil. At this time, the blood devil was very oppressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the moon devil was right.


    The moon devil is the strongest of the heaven devil family. In the past, the blood devil king would definitely be killed by the moon devil, but in this era, the moon devil did not pursue the responsibility of the blood devil king too much.


    Because it''s all over. It''s doomed to be a cycle of cause and effect.


    However, the moon devil attached great importance to Qingyue, because she saw the brilliance and talent beyond the demon king from Qingyue.


    She knew that if she cultivated more, maybe Qingyue could go against the trend like Ye Qianzhong. After all, the aura of Qingyue was there.


    Although the moon demon returned to the demon family and was also the most heavyweight figure of the demon family, the moon demon did not rule the demon family. She just became the supreme elder of the demon family.


    That is, she doesn''t interfere in anything between the demons. She is not a woman competing for power. Therefore, all this is a bland existence for her. She knows what she has to do is to revitalize the demons and help the younger generation of the demons.

 Chapter 1548

    For ye Qianzhong, everything is full of pressure. In this era, if you don''t make progress, you will be eliminated.


    He has created countless legends. In the 3000 world, he did not break through the Reiki required by fairyland. He finally broke this law


    When I was in blissful pure land, I didn''t break through the conditions for transcendence, but I finally broke through.


    In this era, he still broke through God, but he didn''t have much confidence at this time. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s heart also collapsed.


    He has to plan for the future.


    Because in the future, they will face more challenges. In these difficult challenges, if they do not meet the difficulties, all problems will come.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong began to repair the ninth law. Although the ninth law was still young, it was enough for ye Qianzhong.


    He decided to start from scratch and end from scratch.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s invincible belief.


    Of course, there are people who are more anxious than him, but everything is in silence.


    Luna is here. Ye Qianzhong thinks Luna is here to say goodbye.


    There is no doubt that he brought Luna back from the endless sea. Luna really helped him a lot. Ye Qianzhong always remembered these kindness.


    Including now is no exception.


    Luna said to him, "little man, are you going to leave with me?"


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless and said, "do you think I can leave with you now?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed. In his current state, he really couldn''t leave with Luna.


    Because there are too many troubles in the eternal world.


    Luna said to him, "the dark god will not come at once. If he comes, I will never let him go!"


    "Now our goals are the same. The reason why I asked you to leave is because I want to take you to other places to see if there are opportunities for growth and breakthrough!"


    "Not to take you away from this place forever!"


    Luna''s words are very straightforward. At this time, she told ye Qianzhong everything.


    Ye Qianzhong is a little excited. At present, the eternal world is indeed not optimistic and can''t find any signs of breakthrough at all.


    "Where will you take me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong did not know where Luna would take him. If he went to the endless sea, he thought he didn''t have to follow him.


    Because he has been there, it doesn''t seem to be of much value.


    Luna said to him, "of course it''s a good place. I''ll take you to the palace ruins of the ancient great wilderness God!"


    The great wilderness God is not a wild God, but a great wilderness God, because in the era of the gods, the great wilderness God was the eleventh God.


    There are too many legends about such a God, even after his death.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really a good place, but do you know where the ruins of the great wilderness God''s Palace are?"


    "Of course I know, because we were good friends when he was alive!"


    Luna immediately smiled.


    She made no secret of saying that in ancient times, they were indeed good friends, and it was because of this that Luna''s name was so big.


    "What kind of God is he?"


    Luna immediately said, "he is a God with unparalleled combat power and a very young god. If he is not dead, the top ten gods must have his place!"


    This is Luna''s evaluation of the great wilderness God. Ye Qianzhong really found that it was not simple. Even Luna respected the great wilderness God so much, so it can only be said that it is impossible for the great wilderness God to have no strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK! I''ll go with you, but why are you curious about his death? "


    This is also ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Luna said, "because the great wilderness God and I are friends, I have always resented his death. If we can find the cause of his death, we may find the cause of the destruction of the gods!"


    This is Luna''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "OK, I''ll go with you. When will we start?"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Luna said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong leaves with Luna. He wants to find the reason with Luna.


    Luna set out with Ye Qianzhong. On this day, they came to the vast sea. Ye Qianzhong was speechless. Isn''t this the sea?


    But they have come to the sea far away from the eternal world, and even he has never been to this place.


    Luna began to meditate at this time.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna said, "because here was an extraordinary existence in my time!"


    "In my time, it was one of the continents of the gods, but because the continents of the gods sank, it is difficult for me to find a specific location now."


    "Even I don''t know if this position is correct!"


    This is Luna''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong has a headache. Yes, everything has changed for a long time, which has a lot of implications.


    It''s normal that Luna couldn''t find a specific place. She sank. I don''t know how many years. If it was Ye Qianzhong, it would be very difficult for him to find the continent of the gods.


    Even though there are many marks in the palace of the great wilderness God, I''m afraid they have been washed clean by now!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "look slowly. If you can''t find it, forget it."


    Luna said, "no, I must find it!"


    "Look..."


    She immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and found that there was an archipelago in the ethereal place far away!


    The archipelago looms, and you can''t even see it.


    At this time, Luna said, "those islands are the five highest mountains outside the great wilderness palace. Although the mainland sank, these five mountains are still there!"


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Luna said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately jumped up and set out with Luna. Soon, they came to the outside of the islands. At this time, they were just about to land when they found that the islands had disappeared.


    "No!"


    Luna almost cried at this moment. It seems that her friendship with the great wilderness God is by no means ordinary. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so urgent.


    "Don''t worry, this is a mirage!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said to Luna.


    Luna sobbed, "I don''t believe my good friend left me like this."


    She is still living in a dream. Ye Qianzhong knows Luna''s mood. In fact, since ancient times, several people are not living in a dream.


    Fantasy has everything, but so what.


    At this time, he said to Luna, "since there is a mirage, it shows that there are great barren mountains near here. Therefore, we may find clues by looking carefully now."


    For Luna, ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t do much, but at this time, he can only comfort Luna.


    Luna nodded and said, "OK! It seems that this is the only way. "


    When they were looking, ye Qianzhong asked Luna, "tell me about the story between you and the great wilderness God. After so many years, you are still thinking about him!"


    Luna said, "because before my rise, the great famine God helped me a lot. In fact, we are sworn brothers and sisters."


    "In those years, before I fell asleep, I would never forget his care for me. They said that there would never be any legitimate brother sister relationship in our relationship."


    "But we are an exception!"


    Luna said immediately.


    If it is placed elsewhere, let alone that the world doesn''t believe it, even ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it, but after seeing Luna''s sincere eyes, ye Qianzhong believes it.


    Believe without reservation.


    Therefore, he said, "I believe that there is no need to care about the eyes of the world. I believe that if he knows he has such a good sister, he will be thinking of him in this era!"


    "Then I believe he must be pleased!"


    Ye Qianchong smiled. Indeed, Luna can''t let go of her concern for the great wilderness God in this era. I''m afraid the great wilderness God is at ease even if she dies.


    Luna immediately said, "I owe him too much. Without him, I might not have become a God. Without his protection, I might have been killed in the era of the gods."

 Chapter 1549

    At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to see something moving under the sea ahead.


    Luna also felt it. They turned and looked. Sure enough, at this time, a mountain peak suddenly rose from the sea.


    "Found it!"


    Luna said happily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed with her. At present, ye Qianzhong didn''t feel any danger. He only felt that it was not simple here.


    After all, the great wilderness God is also the 11th God. It is impossible not to be strong.


    At this time, Luna rushed up immediately.


    They came to the great barren mountain, where there were many inscriptions from the era of the gods. The inscriptions were of little value, although Ye Qianzhong didn''t understand them.


    But Luna understood that they came to the broken palace.


    There are no corpses in the palace. Except for God, there are no corpses for those under the martial saint.


    At this time, Luna found the statue of the great wilderness God.


    The great wilderness God stands there, proving that he is the most powerful God.


    At this time, Luna looked for it carefully, but there was no trace of destruction here.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Luna shook her head.


    She couldn''t believe it. It was absolutely impossible, because she couldn''t find any valuable clues. Therefore, at this time, she walked up again.


    But ye Qianzhong has made new discoveries.


    There was no trace of fighting here, but he found a faint breath, which seemed unimportant.


    But careful induction, but there are different findings.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong strengthened his confidence.


    Luna came to the underground palace. Here, ye Qianzhong found that the breath was too obvious


    "What''s the smell?"


    Ye Qianzhong asks Luna.


    Luna was dull. At this time, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "this belongs to the breath of the light Protoss!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Luna curiously.


    I don''t know what race the light Protoss is.


    Luna said, "in the ancient world of gods, there were three races. The first race was the light Protoss."


    "Their master is the Lord, and he is the first God!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt that it was too powerful. It was so powerful. It was beyond his expectation. The top 20 ghost God was so awesome.


    The first God, I''m afraid, is an existence that resounds through heaven and earth. Such an existence is destined to be an arrogant existence overlooking the existence of all sentient beings.


    At this time, Luna said, "this is the Lord and his God of light ranked first, and the second is not simple!"


    "Who''s second?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna said, "the ancient Tianting is the second!"


    "The emperor is the one who controls the existence of the ancient Tianting!"


    "His combat power is similar to that of the Lord, but he is only second!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "That''s great."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The name is domineering. Diyi proves that he wants to be the first. Otherwise, he won''t have such a terrible name, which is very powerful.


    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "the third is the God demon king! Control the demons! "


    "In some sense, the demons in the eternal world are the descendants of the gods and demons, but over time, their blood is no longer the blood of the gods and demons."


    This is Luna''s answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in the whole process. The Lord, the emperor and the God demon king are the three strongest gods in the world. The forces behind them are more and more terrible.


    Completely overturned his cognition.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "so the question is, why is there the smell of the light Protoss here?"


    "The great wilderness God belongs to the Eastern god when he is alive. There is no water and fire between the Eastern god and the Western God!"


    "Therefore, there are often wars!"


    Luna said, "maybe the great wilderness God was secretly attacked by the Western gods when he was alive."


    "And it''s still the breath of the light Protoss!"


    Luna repeated again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really not simple. According to this division, you should belong to the Western gods."


    Luna nodded immediately and said, "good!"


    "Although I am a Western God, the great wilderness God and I are best friends. Perhaps, this was rare in that era!"


    This is Luna''s answer.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s calculation, Luna and Poseidon are both Western gods, while Pluto and great wilderness are both Eastern gods.


    "But in this era, there is no distinction between Oriental gods and Western gods, because in this era, there are no gods."


    Luna said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. It is true that there are not many living gods now. Who has the Kung Fu to go to the civil war!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "is the death of the great wilderness God also destroyed by the light Protoss?"


    Luna immediately shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If it is destroyed by the bright Protoss, the ancient Tianting will never watch the fire from the shore."


    "They will come to rescue the great famine God. In the end, they will lose both sides!"


    This is Luna''s answer.


    Therefore, in her opinion, ye Qianzhong''s speculation is not tenable.


    The death of the great wilderness God is definitely not that simple.


    Everything Luna said today completely overturned Ye Qianzhong''s cognition. He didn''t expect such a situation. It was really unexpected.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Luna, "do the gods and Demons belong to Eastern gods or Western gods?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Luna said, "the Shenmo family is a very special race. They are between the eastern gods and the Western gods, and they are the common enemies of the eastern gods and the Western gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless in an instant. Is the demon family so unpopular? But this is also normal, because the demon clan has always been cruel and bloodthirsty.


    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, in the world of ancient gods, the so-called Oriental gods, Western gods and God demon families are the existence of three races!"


    "The civil war continues, and the war of the gods has never ended."


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "could the destruction of the gods'' continent be caused by the civil war and fire of the gods?"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it is indeed possible, because God is too powerful to be a God, but if the gods fight, it is not a thing at all.


    Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "from now on, it is possible, but the possibility is very small!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna said, "nothing else, just because they also know the consequences of the collapse of the gods!"


    "Therefore, I''m afraid that no matter how hot their minds are, they will not destroy the continent of gods. What they say may be that they can''t control their strength!"


    "So let the gods fall into ruin."


    From the breath here, they speculated so much. There is no doubt that this is definitely the performance of egg pain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, let''s look again. Maybe we can really find some clues!"


    There is a move called reincarnation reduction in Ye Qianzhong''s limitless secret method of yin and Yang, but it has a long history and the opponent is stronger than him


    Even if he wants to restore, he can''t do it.


    Now he is very interested in the destruction of the gods, so at this time, he will urge Luna to find the truth with him.


    The era of God everywhere was destroyed after all. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know whether he was lucky or not.


    Anyway, in his opinion, if he was in that era, he might also be a very famous God. Unfortunately, he was born in the wrong era.


    But he didn''t complain about being born in the wrong era, because he knew that the gods had been destroyed and that he could just escape being born in this era.


    At this time, Luna said, "the breath here is too disordered. I not only found the breath of the light Protoss, but also the breath of the divine and demon family!"


    "There are all kinds of breath here. In my opinion, maybe this is not the breath of that era, but the breath impacted by the collapse of the gods!"


    Luna said, it''s not normal that there are so many smells and no signs of fighting. This is her guess.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. It''s really reasonable. If there is a big war here, let alone the palace, I''m afraid the great barren mountains will be razed to the ground.

 Chapter 1550

    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "did you hear any sound?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Sure enough, he heard a voice running towards them, and it was fast.


    At this time, they suddenly turned around and found that a warrior with ragged clothes and disheveled hair was running towards them.


    "Touch!"


    The three hit right.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna immediately withdrew. The warrior with dishevelled hair had no change at this moment. He came again.


    In this underground palace, the two can only attack quickly and launch the ultimate battle with the warrior. Such a battle is a terrible existence.


    Between the two, at this time, power is supreme.


    This warrior is very violent. Even ye Qianzhong and Luna are not opponents at this time.


    They were beaten out again.


    Especially when he hit Ye Qianzhong with a palm of Dahuang''s broken heart, ye Qianzhong felt that his heart was broken, and this sense of powerlessness spread.


    At this time, he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    "Be careful!"


    He reminded Luna with all his strength.


    Because at this time, the disheveled warrior had fastened Luna''s neck.


    Luna struggled to resist, but she couldn''t seem to resist. At this time, he punched her. The next moment, maybe Luna''s head blossomed.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong felt the danger, but he was unable to rescue.


    But he was shocked at the next scene, because at this time, the other party didn''t continue to fight.


    Luna felt the deadly danger, but she was calm.


    "Big brother!"


    Luna cried.


    The warrior seemed calm, because he was touched by Luna''s voice, so at this time, he was very calm.


    Luna said again, "brother, I know it''s you. Can you talk to me?"


    The other party still didn''t answer.


    Luna immediately gently opened each other''s hair and saw a blind warrior in front of them. There were many cracks on his face.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The strong man must be a very powerful man at the peak, but at this moment, it was like this.


    He said to Luna, "is that you? Luna! "


    "It''s me! Brother, can you hear me? "


    Luna said hard, because at this moment, she was caught by the great wilderness God. Even she didn''t expect that the great wilderness God who galloped around the world turned out to be like this.


    The great wilderness God put down Luna and saw him say to Luna, "Luna, you shouldn''t come back!"


    "Shouldn''t have come back!"


    He kept repeating the language.


    Ye Qianzhong asked hard, "what''s going on?"


    The great wasteland God ignored Ye Qianzhong and sat quietly on the ground. Ye Qianzhong didn''t care whether he had face or not.


    Because at this moment, only Luna can communicate with the great wilderness God.


    The great famine God said, "all are dead, all gods are dead."


    "All dead!"


    His eyes suddenly turned red. Luna touched his cheek, and his eyes slowly recovered. In the process, ye Qianzhong had made plans to do it at any time.


    "Brother, what happened to all this? Why did you become like this? "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong also wants to know.


    "The world of gods was suddenly attacked by a mysterious force and suffered heavy losses. All gods could not escape, including me!"


    "It''s a desperate force."


    "The world of gods collapsed. Although I survived, at this moment, I was on the verge of being half dead."


    The great wilderness God said.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. This mysterious force is too terrible! So strong, so strong.


    What kind of power can destroy the whole world of gods.


    The great famine God said, "that''s a power that can destroy the gods. I was attacked by a power, and my eyes became blind in an instant!"


    "However, I was hit and hid in such a place. It was dark! I can''t even keep my mind awake! "


    The great wilderness God said with fear.


    You know, the great wilderness God is the 11th God. He is definitely not a parallel product. He is a real strong man. Such a strong man doesn''t even have the power to fight back.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what are the characteristics of this force?"


    "No characteristics, only strong, incomparably strong, all gods can''t stop!"


    "This seems to be a reshuffle of heaven and earth!"


    The great famine God said


    "Reshuffle?"


    At this moment, Luna and ye Qianzhong were shocked. The price of the shuffle was too high. All the gods were shuffled.


    The great wilderness God said, "this will start with an ancient legend!"


    "It is said that the controller of the gods is the king of God King, but the king of God King does not exist!"


    "He does not exist in reality. He controls the gods secretly. Once the gods are out of his control, he will start a shuffle!"


    This is the story of the great famine God


    By this, Luna and ye Qianzhong think it makes sense, because the civil war among the gods has not been a day or two.


    In the era of the gods, several Protoss had civil wars and years of civil wars. The king of God could not control it, so he had to start a reshuffle!


    Shuffling is destroying the gods.


    This is a terrible legend, a creepy legend. Even the gods are mole ants in front of them. How terrible it is.


    "Does the king of God really have the power to collapse the land of gods?"


    Luna asked.


    Even ye Qianzhong is curious about this. If the king of the divine king really has this power, I''m afraid it''s okay to control it!


    The great famine God immediately shook his head and said, "no, the king of God may not have such power, but the first rule is!"


    "Huh?"


    The first law, ye Qianzhong and Luna have never seen it, but ye Qianzhong has the ninth law, which is so terrible.


    Not to mention the first law, which is absolutely the supreme law.


    Under this law, it seems not very difficult to destroy the gods.


    Just when Luna had to continue to ask, the great wilderness god suddenly panicked.


    He said immediately, "it''s coming again, it''s coming."


    Even the great wilderness God trembled. At this time, his body trembled. I don''t know why.


    Luna said immediately, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The great famine God said, "don''t ask, go, never come back, remember, forever!"


    "No, I won''t go. I won''t go until I ask the reason. I''ll resist with you!"


    Luna said firmly.


    But the great wilderness God has already started. He exerts the power of the great wilderness and blows Ye Qianzhong and Luna out with one palm. When they fly out, Luna and ye Qianzhong feel that they are leaving the great barren mountain.


    Their bodies could not be controlled by themselves, and then they flew out immediately.


    When they flew out, they saw that the great barren mountain was rolled down and turned into powder under a huge force.


    "No!"


    Luna cried sadly at this time. There is no doubt that Luna is desperate. She knows that the great wilderness God has left forever and died forever.


    Ye Qianzhong pulls Luna. He knows that everything is very dangerous now. If she doesn''t pull, Luna will touch that power in the past.


    At this time, in order to prevent accidents, ye Qianzhong slapped Luna on the neck. Luna fainted immediately, and then ye Qianzhong left with Luna.


    Fled this land of right and wrong.


    On the way to escape, ye Qian had lingering palpitations.


    If swept by that force, he and Luna can''t stop it at all. You know, even the great wilderness God is broken under that force.


    Not to mention them, compared with the great wilderness God, they are not at the same level, and their strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, ye Qianzhong finally got out of danger. This time, he felt very much, because he had seen too many stories of the era of the gods. Can it be said that this force will sweep the whole world one day?


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart was full of fear. He took Luna back to the eternal world. He would never go to that dangerous place again until he was absolutely sure.

 Chapter 1551

    When Luna woke up, she found that she had been taken away from the place by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, it is impossible for Luna not to lose her heart.


    Because the people who love her most have completely disappeared.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "I know you are very sad. Although the great wilderness God is gone, I will always be with you!"


    "Wuwu..."


    Luna cried.


    Crying very sad, ye Qianzhong took her in her arms. There is no doubt that Luna, as a strong woman, rarely cries at this time.


    It''s beautiful to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that Luna has experienced so many setbacks and despair. It''s normal to cry. Maybe Luna will get better.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know what I can do now?"


    "Because my thoughts are confused."


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Let it be. Sometimes it''s unnecessary to ask yourself to do anything! "


    The so-called Oriental gods and Western gods are finally buried in the history of years.


    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to be quiet for a while!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Because I want to repair myself, now I am very unfavorable to practice!"


    After so many blows, ye Qianzhong knew that her mood and feeling were the worst, so ye Qianzhong immediately said, "OK, I promise you."


    "When I recover, I will go to the eternal world to find you, and then we will unite to kill the underworld God!"


    At this time, Luna said firmly.


    Although at present, she and ye Qianzhong are serving dishes, she is full of confidence in the future and herself.


    More confident in Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then we all have to work hard."


    "Uh huh! Thank you! "


    Luna thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    She is grateful to Ye Qianzhong because she has Ye Qianzhong in her heart. During this period, ye Qianzhong has been taking care of her.


    So Luna was moved.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no need to be polite between you and me!"


    Then Luna kissed ye Qianchong''s face. At this time, Luna left. Under the shadow of death, Luna left the place.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know where Luna will go. He only knows that what Luna promised him will never go back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left alone.


    Because he knew that he might have to leave.


    On this day, he came to the place where he met Luna before. Unfortunately, Luna was no longer here, leaving only ye Qianchong and the lonely island.


    For ye Qianzhong, this scene is the most cruel and desperate.


    It''s really hard to feel without Luna.


    At this time, a force passed and Poseidon came.


    He is a very old guy, longer than Luna''s years, but he has fallen into the martial saint. Now, he is only one step away from the martial saint.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Now that my old friend has come, I must come and catch up with you!"


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Seeing that ye Qianzhong has broken through wusheng, he is happy for ye Qianzhong because of the ninth law.


    It''s no use proving that you keep the ninth law.


    Ye Qianzhong used the ninth law. Not long ago, he was already a king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that your strength is going to break through. Congratulations!"


    Because he saw that Poseidon''s strength was about to break through, because now it was only a step away from the so-called martial Saint realm.


    Poseidon said with a dark face, "what do you mean I''m going to break through? I''m a strong martial saint. Now I''m just recovering!"


    Poseidon was speechless, because he was once a martial saint, but he fell because of the ninth law. When the ninth law left him, his strength will slowly recover.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Poseidon, "do you have any wine?"


    "Of course, I have good wine!"


    Poseidon immediately invited Ye Qianzhong to the Crystal Palace, and then Poseidon poured the delicious red wine into the glass.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "come on, let''s drink!"


    Poseidon drank a cup, and ye Qianzhong had drunk many cups.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "you live in the sea all year round. Aren''t you lonely and lonely?"


    Poseidon shook his head and said, "when you get to my state of mind and my years, you will know that the so-called loneliness is a god horse thing."


    "I like the sea, because I was born in the sea. This is my home, so being in the sea is like being in the mainland!"


    Poseidon stated his purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Will you regret that the ninth law was given to me?"


    Poseidon said, "I regretted it before, but when I restrained one weakness, I felt it was worth it!"


    "What weakness?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Poseidon said, "greed, greed can make a person fall. Obviously, I restrain greed. If I can''t restrain greed!"


    "Then my strength will always weaken!"


    "If I had restrained my weakness, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    Poseidon said helplessly, because for him, all this is tears.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "it seems that you have a high understanding. By the way, do you know something about the era of the gods?"


    Poseidon said, "of course, I know. After all, I am the character of that era. The gods continent is the most prosperous continent I have ever seen!"


    "Even your eternal world is not as good as, far from. There are many terrible gods living on the land of gods. They sing to the sky, they are invincible, and they dominate the world."


    "But in the end, the land of the gods collapsed into the sea."


    Poseidon said sadly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked:¡° Why did you survive? "


    "Because the ninth law, the ninth law helped me block that power and gave me a chance to breathe. I took the opportunity to jump into the sea and hid for 10000 years!"


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe the ninth law saved you, so after that, the ninth law has been swallowing your power, and you haven''t given up, have you?"


    "Yes, indeed. Although the ninth law is not necessarily as powerful as before, it is enough to offset any previous law!"


    Poseidon nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is God almost dead?"


    His meaning is very simple, that is, whether God has only a few scattered people.


    But Poseidon said, "no, God is not dead. Maybe you don''t believe it, but what I can tell you is that at least one-third or even half of the gods have escaped."


    This is Poseidon''s answer.


    It was impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be shocked. Unexpectedly, so many gods escaped, which was beyond his expectation.


    Poseidon said, "as a God, we all have our own means to protect our lives. For example, I have the ninth law, and other gods with the law will definitely survive."


    "So don''t underestimate God. Sometimes God''s vitality is not so fragile."


    This is Poseidon''s reminder of leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously, "so the question is, where is the escaped God?"


    That''s the key.


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "the escaped gods are either hidden or far away. In this era, they are not suitable for them."


    "Therefore, you can''t see a few gods. Even the gods you see are far less terrible, but they will appear one day."


    This is Poseidon''s answer to Ye Qianzhong. He told ye Qianzhong many truths. It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be grateful in his heart.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are there any other gods in the endless sea?"


    Poseidon is the Lord of the sea. He should know many secrets. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Poseidon said, "maybe there is, maybe not. God''s hidden technology is very deep. Generally speaking, you can''t find it unless they take the initiative."

 Chapter 1552

    Ye Qianzhong understood. Of course, his heart was full of shock. Unexpectedly, more than half of the gods were not dead. They might be waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, the most dangerous thing now is the eternal world!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly became curious, because he knew that Poseidon was definitely not a fool. Since he said so, there must be a truth in it.


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "God is slowly recovering. The world of gods has collapsed. Therefore, their eyes will aim at the eternal world!"


    "Once they get to the eternal world, they will occupy the eternal world. The reason why the dark god wants to fight the eternal world before is that he wants to take away the aura of the eternal world!"


    "Let other gods come to the eternal world. It''s just an abandoned world. Therefore, you should take full precautions. Maybe before long, the gods will step into the eternal world!"


    "But there are some things you can''t change. Once they step into the eternal world, powerful God, you can''t deal with them now!"


    This is Poseidon''s reminder of leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    "You''re welcome. You and I are also destined. If one day the eternal world really becomes a wasteland, you might as well consider coming to the endless sea!"


    This is Poseidon''s invitation to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you very much. If there is that day, I will never be polite."


    Ye Qianzhong drank many glasses of wine again.


    Then he said goodbye to Poseidon. To tell the truth, before he despised Poseidon, he fled and was afraid of life and death, but now he looks at Poseidon differently.


    In fact, if he had also experienced that era, he would also be afraid of death, which is not necessarily better than Poseidon.


    Moreover, Poseidon also told him these secrets, and ye Qianda was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the eternal world, ye Qianzhong convened several controllers of the eternal world.


    Including the moon demon, Qingyue, the peacock king, and the blood demon king.


    When he told them all this, several people frowned.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong established an alliance to tie a heart, and then when other gods arrive in the eternal world, they will not be defeated.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s first plan.


    The plan went well.


    ¡­¡­


    The vicissitudes of time, a hundred years later, the blood devil broke through and broke through the wusheng. Before, he wanted to break through too much, so he didn''t break through in the end.


    Later, he slowed down his mind and unexpectedly succeeded. For the blood demon king, this is definitely an additional gain.


    The blood demon is a joy.


    Because he has been waiting for this day for a long time, and finally broke through the throne of wusheng. Qingyue also broke through in the following years.


    Because of the teachings of the moon devil, the Qing moon broke through quickly and became a strong martial saint. Now there are four gods in the alliance.


    But all the gods are little martial saints.


    No one breaks through the great martial saint, but ye Qianzhong knows that all this can''t be done too quickly and can''t break through easily.


    Ye Qianzhong is trying to break through the great martial saint.


    There is no doubt that in this era, the breakthrough is very difficult. Ye Qianzhong tried his best to reach the top of the little martial saint, but the big martial Saint still can''t break through.


    Because in this era, there is no higher aura to break through the great martial saint. It is a miracle that he can grow all the way.


    On this day, Luna came back.


    After all, she left too long this time.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Luna would come back, and the five gods finally got together.


    Luna puts forward a suggestion to Ye Qianzhong, that is to surround and kill the ghost God, because the ghost God is an evil god. He wants to leave the eternal world.


    Other gods have not yet come. If too many gods come, the eternal world is safe, because they will never agree with anyone who takes away the aura of the eternal world and has no place to stay.


    But before these gods come, the ambition of Pluto will never shrink. He may make preparations in the near future.


    That''s why Luna made this suggestion.


    Although they have five gods now, they still don''t have much hope of winning in the face of the Pluto God. It''s just because the Pluto God is a great martial saint.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength is now almost the same as Luna, but ye Qianzhong knows the terrible of the great martial saint. At present, the five of them don''t seem to have much confidence in winning together.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the dark god is indeed a dangerous person. If you don''t kill him, maybe the eternal world can''t be guaranteed."


    "We have to think of a plan!"


    Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "if there is a disorderly war, there is no hope for the five of us to join hands. He will break them one by one."


    "But we can set up an array with five of us as the core, surround the ghost God together, and then kill him!"


    This is Luna''s way, which coincides with Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is really a good way. Do you have any suitable array?"


    Luna said, "the array is your representative work of Oriental metaphysics. I don''t have any good array because I''m not good at it."


    Ye Qian nodded, and Luna''s words were reasonable.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Let me delve into it. "


    Ye Qianzhong is indeed called an array genius, because in the past, he developed many arrays, which are very suitable.


    Now we have to face the great martial saint. Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that the previous array is inappropriate, no matter how exquisite it is.


    Therefore, he has to study behind closed doors for a period of time in order to develop a suitable array.


    Luna said, "if we want to speed up, we must do it within three years, because the God of the underworld may do it in advance!"


    This is Luna''s guess.


    In fact, even Luna didn''t expect to stand in the same camp with the eternal world one day. Even she felt funny.


    But she also knows that if she wants to grow and continue, she must rely on the eternal world, which is tantamount to guarding her home!


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and went down to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong thought of the five element spirit array, which was a set of array in his early years. Whether it is the core or the key, the five element spirit array is not out of date even now.


    Therefore, he believed that as long as it was improved and transformed on the basis of the five element spirit array, there would be no problem.


    Because they happen to have five people, his biggest dependence is that the five people work together to increase their strength five times.


    This is the ultimate strength improvement. Ye Qianzhong knows that there is basically no room for change in terms of strength.


    It is impossible to say that there are four or two kilos.


    Therefore, he transformed the space and law of the five element spirit array, adding many fatal factors.


    Of course, the five elements spirit array also has a fatal disadvantage, that is, it is too dead. Why is it too dead, that is, it can''t change too much.


    If the dark god escapes, the five element spirit array will be abandoned. It can''t follow their steps and changes, so it can only be rebuilt.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong believes that this is not a good way, and these should be changed.


    Under his careful improvement, a year later, ye Qianzhong was happy. He changed a complete array, which is the five element kill array.


    The operation of the so-called array needs energy just as the car needs refueling. The energy required by the previous array is the spirit stone.


    But this has become a dead end, unable to follow their speed, but the five element kill array has just changed this disadvantage.


    That is, the energy comes from between them. This is a mutual giving array. Their strength complements each other and will not dissipate. If the other party escapes, they can maintain the array to catch up, or separate to catch up, and then catch up with the other party in an instant. This array is amazing.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong is very happy. This year''s efforts and retreat have not been in vain. He believes that this array can be implemented. Moreover, he has added many space laws and world laws to the array. Once he starts, the dark god will temporarily stay in place with the change of time, which can effectively prevent the dark god from escaping. This is a link.

 Chapter 1553

    On this day, ye Qianzhong called several experts.


    They''re all here.


    At this time, Luna asked Ye Qianzhong, "how are you doing?"


    Of course, she held great hope for ye Qianzhong, and at the same time, several people also blamed themselves, because all the pressure was on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "five elements kill array."


    "This array is wonderful and profound. I have almost created it. Although our strength is limited, as long as we have this array, there is nothing we can''t do."


    "Now we need to drill. We need to drill for a year, and we need everyone to cooperate properly!"


    "Everyone is proficient!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong asked of them.


    At this time, he took out the drawing of the array.


    It''s profound. It''s a headache to just look at this drawing, but they have no choice because they have no other way.


    In the following days, several experts began to cooperate with Ye Qianzhong''s drill.


    From the beginning to the later maturity, I have to say that they have experienced too many things.


    Fortunately, their efforts and hard work were not in vain. A year later, they all mastered the core of the array.


    Luna said!:¡° This array is so effective. This time, the dark god will die! "


    "Yes, it can increase our strength five times. It''s really a good array!"


    Even the blood devil king had never seen such a profound array. They had to admire Ye Qianzhong''s talent and perfected all this in only one year.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s just fur. Although we all control it, we can''t take it lightly. After all, the dark god is a difficult opponent."


    At this time, the moon devil said!:¡° I know, so before we start this time, we should all be mentally prepared! "


    "Huh?"


    Several people looked at the moon demon in confusion.


    Luna knows what the moon devil means.


    The moon devil said, "any one of us may have no return, because the dark god is too powerful, so we should have this psychological preparation."


    "Prepare for death!"


    This is the answer of the moon devil. If the dark god breaks through and kills any of them, he can''t go back.


    A few people nodded. In fact, they can grow up to now, and anyone who is lucky has to go through the test of a narrow life to get to this step.


    They have long put life and death aside.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° The position of the dark god is a difficult problem. I don''t know where he is hiding now? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    If they can''t take the initiative, they are still not sure of winning, so at this time, they are very curious about all this.


    Luna said, "it''s not difficult to find the dark god, as long as any of us knew the hidden place of the dark god before."


    "Then you can find it through the breath."


    This is Luna''s method. She is one of the ancient gods. Of course, she knows that there are many ways to find the ghost God.


    This is Luna''s pride.


    Qing Yue said, "I have been in contact with the dark god, but when I came, my memory has been erased by the dark god."


    Every judge didn''t know the way to escape, because the dark god was very cautious, and he arranged everything properly.


    Luna said, "it''s okay, I have a way!"


    At this time, Luna began to search for the breath of Qingyue belonging to the judge. She was exercising the law of death.


    Because she is the master of death.


    Then she said, "I see."


    "Where is it?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna said, "the dark god is really a cunning guy. He erased the position in her memory, but he underestimated me."


    "He is in a vast void. Under the void, there is a towering mountain top. The mountain peak presents a triangular potential, which is the triangular support of his palace!"


    "As long as you find such a place, you will know where the hell god is."


    This is Luna''s harvest.


    Ye Qianzhong and several people think about it carefully.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t know there was such a place. The moon devil and Qingyue shook their heads. Although the moon devil has a long history, the eternal world is too big.


    But at this time, one person showed an excited color.


    He is the blood demon king.


    "I know!"


    The blood devil said immediately.


    In an instant, several people looked at him. To tell the truth, the blood demon king collapsed in such a mood of being watched.


    But he still said!:¡° In order to find a way to break through the martial holy land, I went to the north and saw such a scene from a distance! "


    "I didn''t go, because there were arrays around that place. If I wanted to go, I would get lost. After trying several times, I gave up."


    Several people gave up without saying anything. If he didn''t give up and didn''t get lost at that time, there is no doubt that the blood demon king will die.


    Because there are gods living there!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t lead the way quickly!"


    At his urging, the dark God led the way, and the eternal world was temporarily controlled by the peacock king.


    Several people set out towards the north.


    They experienced the vast ice field and the deserted desert, and finally came to the place mentioned by the blood demon king.


    "Devil''s triangle!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The blood devil said, "yes, this is the place I saw during my unexpected trip. Finally I arrived."


    The blood demon king sighed incomparably. Perhaps it was because he came here and left his breath that he would be watched by the trial of war.


    At this time, looking at the three towering peaks from a distance, several people lamented that this is indeed a good place to hide.


    The blood demon asked, "do you want to kill it?"


    At this time, he can''t wait, because he just broke through the martial holy land soon, so at this time, he wants to kill quickly.


    See your strength.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t kill it recklessly!"


    "Yes, because there are too many arrays here. If we kill them, we may encounter danger. After all, this is the place where the God has prepared for many years!"


    Luna said.


    "What should I do?"


    The blood devil asked.


    Luna''s fingers coagulated immediately. In an instant, a skeleton with purple flame appeared in front of her.


    She said, "follow the skeleton up. As long as the skeleton is safe, I don''t think there''s any big problem!"


    "Good!"


    This is really a good way.


    But as soon as the skeleton entered, it was smashed by an array.


    Nothing is more embarrassing than this, especially Luna.


    But it also successfully angered Luna. As Luna called with her spell, thousands of skeletons rose from the ground.


    Then run forward under Luna''s command.


    Several people almost dropped their chins on the ground, which is a skeleton army. Facts have proved that women are really not easy to provoke. Once women are angry, they can do a lot of unreasonable things.


    For example, now, sure enough, many skeletons were broken, but there was still a safe place. Several people set out immediately. It was not that they could not resist this array.


    But because they don''t want to spend their strength here. They must keep their strength to win a war with the underworld. Otherwise, everything is dangerous.


    There are skeletons falling down, but there are also skeletons that are unimpeded all the way, which has cracked the plan of the nether God, and so is the original intention of the nether God to establish this array.


    It is to consume the power of the invaders, but with Luna, all this has been done. It is doomed that some things and some people are born and overcome each other.


    They came to the foot of the mountain. At this time, under the command of Luna, these skeletons flew into the sky and burst a lot, but there was still a way to live.


    In this way, they came to the mountain unimpeded and stood outside the palace. Several people had felt the breath of the dark god.


    Obviously, the God of the underworld is among them. Of course, they don''t think that the God of the underworld didn''t find them, because the moment they touched the array, the God of the underworld already found them. Therefore, they didn''t hold this idea, but approached the palace step by step. They saw that they were getting closer and closer to the palace. At this time, everything seemed to be at hand, The dark god is finally coming out.

 Chapter 1554

    At this time, a figure came.


    He is the dark god. The dark God seems very calm. Even in the face of the five gods, he is still light and light. It seems that all this has nothing to do with him.


    The dark God smiled and said, "everyone, long time no see."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the God of the underworld has found you. You old man is still very hidden!"


    "Ha ha ha, I haven''t been hiding. Even if you don''t come to me, I''ll go to you!"


    The dark god laughed wildly.


    At this time, he was calm and laughed arrogantly. Maybe he was such a bohemian because he was very confident in himself.


    "Really!? Then stop talking nonsense and fight a war! "


    Luna said coldly.


    The dark god looked at Luna and said, "Luna, why are you against me? Even if the eternal world is destroyed, it doesn''t seem to matter to you? "


    At this time, Luna said, "because the world of gods has been destroyed, what we rely on is the eternal world."


    "You are not allowed to destroy the eternal world. Moreover, even if I don''t deal with you, you will let me go."


    Luna looked at the ghost with disdain.


    There was no room for maneuver between her and the underworld. Of course, even if there was room for maneuver, she would not.


    "Do you think there is a great wilderness God to protect you?"


    The dark god disdained.


    Because in ancient times, Luna had a good big brother, who was the great wilderness God.


    Luna said, "without his protection, I can still kill you. If he''s still there, you''re nothing in front of him!"


    "At least I''m still alive, but he''s dead forever, so there''s nothing to worry about!"


    The dark god said proudly.


    He was born arrogant. At this time, he was arrogant to the limit.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t talk nonsense. The dark god will use your unique skill!"


    "Watch it!"


    The dark god disdained.


    At this time, he immediately showed the twenty-four of the dark god and rushed to Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong quickly regressed, and several experts immediately besieged the dark god.


    Surround the nether God in the middle. Under the guidance of the ninth law, several experts urged the array to launch the strongest collision with the nether God.


    The dark god was shocked because he didn''t expect that several people would use such an array.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately launched an attack because he was the one who rushed to the front.


    Pluto resists quickly.


    However, several people had surrounded and killed him, restrained the ghost God, and a sword fell. Although the ghost God avoided it, there was no doubt that he was injured at this moment.


    And it''s still a big injury.


    "Damn it!"


    The hell god was angry. The hell god filled the world with twenty-four and wanted to break the five elements kill array, but how could they let him succeed and achieve his wish.


    At this time, several people rushed to the hell god to kill, and the five element kill array was completely distributed. The hell god could resist three people at most, but the other two could always hit him.


    Under the five elements kill off array, the five people rely on each other''s strength, and their combat power has been increased five times. Even the hell god has a lot of trouble to deal with it.


    The blood devil cut on the back of the dark god. Although the dark god was not cut off, he was very painful.


    Because all this is not a small torture for him.


    Ye Qianzhong and Luna took the opportunity to kill them. For a time, the dark god blocked Luna''s power of death, but they were pierced by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    When he fought back desperately, several people returned to their original places, so that the dark god didn''t show his strength. I have to say that this scene was really embarrassing.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark god was angry at this time. He ran all over the world in his life. He didn''t expect to be besieged by five people.


    It''s impossible for him not to be angry.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    At this time, endless power rushed out of the three mountains and surrounded him.


    "No, he''s absorbing the power he collected. Do it quickly. It''s terrible."


    At this time, Luna immediately reminded.


    Several people nodded immediately, because at present, all this is really terrible, terrible to the point of no more.


    With the concentration of the power of the dark god, several people rushed to him in an instant, and took Ye Qianzhong as the main power.


    The supreme magic sword pierced the body of the dark god, and several people were in a stalemate with the dark god.


    "Hum!"


    The dark god vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was not pessimistic. He roared, "broken!"


    A series of forces showed up on him and rushed out immediately. Several people were hit by these forces.


    And the power bombarded them. For them, it was a big blow


    One by one fell to the ground and vomited blood. He wanted to mobilize his strength, but he couldn''t mobilize it, because the power of the dark god was too terrible.


    Almost blocked all their power.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The dark God became more and more arrogant at this time. Yes, although he was badly hurt, he broke the array of several people. Not only that, but also the power of several people collapsed.


    Now, a few people are equal to fish slaughtered by others.


    The dark god sneered: "in this world, no one dares to provoke me, because I am invincible!"


    "Now you have no means. What is waiting for you will be death. One by one, no one can run away!"


    The dark god sneered.


    If he does not mobilize the strength collected before, he is dangerous, but at this time, no one will be his opponent.


    Several people were very angry, but they didn''t expect the power of the dark god to be so broad. They roughly estimated the means of the dark god, although they had a correct evaluation of the power of the dark god.


    But the means are also very important. No matter how strong their means are, they are only a poor move in the end.


    Luna looked at several people and knew that everything was late. They wanted to recover. It was impossible in a short time. Just at this time, the dark god could kill them at will.


    But just when the dark god was arrogant, ye Qianchong got up. There is no doubt that no one thought of it.


    No one expected that ye Qianzhong still had the power to resist at this time. I have to say that all this is really frightening.


    "Do you still have the power of a war?"


    The dark god looked at the shaky leaf Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, you calculate everything. How can I not calculate everything? I am the controller of the array."


    "Although I just faced you directly, I can still offset part of my strength, because I have the ninth law!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately showed the ninth law.


    It''s not that he was selfish and didn''t save a few people, but at that time, first, he had no chance and second, he could only save himself.


    He saved himself not to fear death, but to have more capital with the God.


    Although he was injured, the injury of the Pluto God was more serious. Although he was not in the same state with the Pluto God, he had confidence and confidence was invincible.


    But he is qualified.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the dark god coldly and said, "come on! I''ll see if you have any great power to kill me. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s capital, which is his last means to resist the dark god.


    The dark god said, "then you can try. I''m an existence you can''t look up to!"


    At this time, the power of the dark god resounded through the heaven and earth, and the two collided. Ye Qianzhong blessed the ninth law to the supreme magic sword.


    He galloped the battlefield with the supreme magic sword, and launched the ultimate duel with the God of the underworld. The human emperor rose and competed with the God of the underworld.


    Perhaps, this is the most tragic battle. With the blessing of the ninth law, Ming God is shocked because ye Qianzhong has the strength to compete with him.


    This is definitely his unexpected existence. Ye Qianzhong bumped into him, and no one was weak, which annoyed the dark god.


    After all, he has broken through the existence of the great martial saint. If he can''t defeat Ye Qianzhong, his great martial saint will become a joke.


    Although the big martial saint and the little martial saint are only one level apart, don''t forget that this is a difference between heaven and earth. No one can fight across the street. Even now he is seriously injured, it''s still not difficult to kill the little martial saint. It''s conceivable that the fighting power shown by Ye Qianzhong makes the gods afraid.

 Chapter 1555

    But who is the ghost God? He is a God who resounds through the world. Even at this time, he still maintains his highest combat power.


    The underworld God was oppressed by twenty-four.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s situation is not so optimistic. After all, his opponent is too strong. Fortunately, someone came straight to the dark god.


    "Still use this move. Don''t you know it''s out of date? Also, this move is like an ant in front of me! "


    "You can''t handle me!"


    The dark god disdained.


    In the first World War, ye Qianzhong used this move, and now he still uses it. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong has been ill and rushed to hospital.


    There was no effective move at all. Of course, he was not afraid. Therefore, he hit it in an instant.


    Ye Qianzhong could have been the result, but at this moment, ye Qianzhong started. He was full of unparalleled power. In the blink of an eye, the cycle of life and death rolled over the body of the dark god.


    "What is this?"


    The dark god had a bad feeling in an instant. The art of reincarnation of life and death was filling his wounds. He felt the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, which spread all over his body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is as calm as the wind.


    "How could there be such terrible power?"


    The dark God asked in shock.


    There is no doubt that it is impossible not to be shocked at this time. He obviously felt a corrosive force running through his whole body.


    "Do you have fallen angel feathers?"


    The dark god said to Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t fall angel''s feathers, but there is more terrible water than falling angel''s feathers in the depths of my life and death cycle!"


    "What?"


    The dark god was full of despair at this moment. The yellow spring water of the Oriental God is said to be the terrible water in the depths of endless hell.


    It was something he didn''t think of, so at this time, he was really afraid, afraid of the most fearful and sad pain


    The water of the yellow spring was beyond his expectation.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s unexpected harvest from practicing the art of Yin-Yang reincarnation to perfection. This harvest is very impressive. Of course, it is an irresistible existence for the dark god.


    At this moment, the power of the dark god is weakening. There is no doubt that the effect of the water of the yellow spring has been launched. Once the effect is launched, it will be a terrible existence.


    Therefore, at this time, the dark god struggled to resist the erosion of the water of the yellow spring, but the terrible water of the yellow spring made people feel desperate.


    The water of the yellow spring, which is more terrible than the falling angel, has launched the best effect at this time. Of course, ye Qianzhong did not wait to die.


    Because he knows that now is the best time to shoot.


    If you don''t do it at this time, it''s bad once the dark God finds a way. Logically, the dark god can''t find a way, because the water of the yellow spring will always erode his body, but because ye Qianzhong''s strength is not strong, the corrosive power of the water of the yellow spring will be diluted in a short time.


    Once the water of the yellow spring is diluted, the effect will be gone. Therefore, ye Qianzhong can''t wait.

 Chapter 1556

    At this time, ye Qianzhong shot with a bang, as fast as lightning, and ran directly to the heart of the dark god.


    In an instant, the heart of Hades was pierced by him.


    "Ah!"


    The dark god sent out a scream that rang through the heaven and earth. There''s no way. It''s impossible not to scream at this time, because this scene is too tragic.


    The dark God felt the unbearable pain. After being eroded by the water of the yellow spring, he knew what the so-called consequences were, except pain or pain.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear, and even Ming Shen 24 couldn''t help him repair his body.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t hesitate. The ghost didn''t give him a chance to breathe, and he couldn''t give the ghost a chance to breathe. The two collided quickly.


    The dark god clearly felt that the power of the water of the yellow spring was weakening.


    That''s a good sign.


    Once the water of the yellow spring is weakened, his strength is restored a lot.


    Therefore, he did not fight desperately with Ye Qianzhong at this time. On this occasion, fighting desperately had no effect, and some could only escape quickly.


    Wait until the effect of the water of the yellow spring has passed, and then kill Ye Qianzhong.


    What he wants is to delay time. The dark god knows that as long as he can hold Ye Qianzhong for an hour, it will be enough. After an hour, the world will still be his world.


    If the last obstacle is solved, the eternal world will become a death.


    At that time, no one can compete with him. This is the confidence of the dark god.


    But ye Qianzhong followed closely.


    The dark god was angry. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "do you think you can kill me if you follow closely? You overestimate you. "


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "why not!"


    The two launched the most straightforward bombardment between heaven and earth. The dark god fought and retreated, and time is slowly retreating.


    Later, the Pluto became arrogant at this time, not for anything else, just because his power was restored. At this time, his power was expanding rapidly.


    When his strength expanded, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with a smile.


    "My strength has been restored. Now you are just a mole ant in front of me. Mole ant, die!"


    He ran to the leaf and rolled it down.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I can only tell you that everything about you is superfluous in front of me!"


    At this time, he urged the supreme magic sword to collide with the ghost God. The ghost God became braver and braver. There was no way, because at this moment, his strength was rapidly improved.


    When the power was increased, everything changed.


    But then he felt more corrosive, and his power could not even rotate.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong felt heartbroken at this time, because he found that his strength could not rotate.


    The breath of the whole person is decaying rapidly. This is a more terrible power than the water of the yellow spring, which even the dark god can''t think of.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong had just shot in the dark again. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so powerful. At this moment, it''s impossible for him not to be afraid.


    All this came so quickly that people were caught off guard.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    The dark god trembled and said.


    This force seemed to devour him. The dark God felt despair and helplessness. This sense of helplessness was rising to a critical time.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "you''ll never think of it. I have other ways. Have you heard of Biluo!"


    "The yellow spring is green?"


    The dark God asked Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    I saw Ye Qianzhong''s cold voice!:¡° Yes, it''s the yellow spring! "


    "The water of the yellow spring was solidified by me during the war just now, solidified into a more terrible blue, and you are too arrogant!"


    "I thought I had no means. Biluo is the key to your life."


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain of smile way.


    His smile is so deep and terrible, terrible to the point that it is really difficult to deal with this situation. There is no doubt that the dark god won''t last long at this time.


    Pluto didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ming Shen 24!"


    He just showed the twenty-four gods of the underworld to dilute the power of Biluo, but he underestimated the power of Biluo. Even if there were twenty-four gods of the underworld, at this moment, he also felt the greatest despair.


    "Ah!"


    The dark god uttered a scream.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong went up with a sword and cut off his legs. Because of the blue fall, the legs of the dark god could not recover in a short time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ye Qianzhong has laid the supreme magic sword on the neck of the dark god.


    There is no doubt that up to now, this war can be said to have been finalized, because no accidents and changes can happen again.


    The dark god looked at Ye Qianzhong with fear.


    Of course, for Pluto, he knows that the situation is over now, everything is too late, and it is impossible to recover.


    It''s impossible to trip Ye Qianzhong. All this has been determined from the beginning, and now it''s just a plate of loose sand.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong lost, because he had no means, and it was impossible to escape. Ye Qianzhong had cut off his legs.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the God, "now you have anything else to say!"


    The dark god said coldly, "there''s nothing to say, but I''m not willing. As a great martial saint, I''ll fall into the hands of your little martial saint."


    "Maybe I''m the saddest God."


    Because before has not opened any precedent, the dark god will feel heartache. In the end, he turned out to be such an outcome.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you knew today, why did you have to start? All this is your own disaster."


    "If you don''t fight against the eternal world, don''t create so many sins and kill so many people, you can still continue to be your God."


    "But your behavior can no longer be forgiven."


    Ye Qianzhong''s mentality is very firm.


    The dark god said, "I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. It''s really lamentable and sad! Do it! "


    "Since you have become a loser, there is nothing to say. If I disperse you from the beginning, you are absolutely not sure of winning."


    Even now, Pluto believes that in fact, he has the chance and strength to win, and has always occupied a large part. It was only a small mistake that caused his defeat.


    This frustration arises spontaneously, and by this time, it has reached the point of being unable to return to the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you still refuse to admit your failure. I can only tell you that all failures are doomed, and you can''t change them!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    He went down with a sword, and the head of the dark God fell to the ground in an instant.


    This war also declared victory. For ye Qianzhong, he was proud of nothing else, just because the ghost God was killed by him.


    The dark god is also the first God killed by him. The strength of the dark god is very strong. The realm of great martial saint is enough to be proud of the world.


    But the end is the same.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took back the supreme magic sword, prepared to grab the head of the dark god and went back.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people barely recovered their strength. Although they did not reach the scope of World War I, they had no choice because the situation was too critical.


    Therefore, at this time, several people can only drag the injured body to support Ye Qianzhong. After all, ye Qianzhong is the most dangerous to Zhanming God alone.


    But when they were ready to leave, they found that ye Qianzhong had come from a distance, that calm pace, that upright body.


    All proclaim the power and horror of Ye Qianzhong.


    They all breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, because they knew that ye Qianzhong had succeeded. If ye Qianzhong failed, ye Qianzhong would not be able to come back at this time.


    It should be the arrogant ghost who came back to kill them.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong did want to absorb the power of the dark god before, but he knew that it was dangerous to do so.


    Although he urgently needs strength, the power of God cannot be copied. The power of the dark god is not suitable for him. If he is not careful, he may fall at the price of exploding and dying. Therefore, ye Qianzhong just gave up this temptation. All breakthroughs can only rely on himself to plunder the power of others. It is not feasible in this era.


    He ran a few people closer.

 Chapter 1557

    At this time, ye Qianzhong threw the head of the dark god on the ground.


    "You succeeded?"


    Several people are delighted at this time. You know, this time they have really experienced what is called despair. This desperate thing is by no means under their control.


    Ye Qianzhong can turn the situation around. There is no doubt that this time, they are really happy for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s successful. The arrogant and domineering guy Ming God has already died."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was also very happy.


    The first time he killed God, he started from the nether God. He knew that according to the normal practice years, he would kill many gods next.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the eternal world, the worries of the eternal world have been solved, but everyone knows that this is only the beginning.


    Then there may be more awakening of God, and that''s the key to the whole awakening.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood on the ground and looked down at the sky.


    There are always too many worries waiting for you in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is in a hurry. Thousands of years have passed. On this day, the eternal world is shocked because a God has awakened. The blazing angel is the descendant of the bright Protoss.


    Of course, he is also the successor of the light Protoss.


    The light Protoss has not yet appeared, but the Blazing Angels have appeared. There is no doubt that they know that the light Protoss may come soon.


    As soon as the blazing Angel arrived in the eternal world, it occupied a very prosperous place. Perhaps, it can open a sect here, or find the bright Protoss to lay the foundation for the return of the bright Protoss.


    The arrival of the blazing Angel caused an uproar.


    On this day, the blazing angel came to the holy city, the holy land of the human race.


    No one knows what he is doing in the holy city.


    With the arrival of the blazing angel, they returned.


    The peacock king received the blazing angel.


    Blazing angel is a very tall strong man. He has a handsome face and a team of flame wings behind him, which adds to his sacred breath.


    At this time, the peacock king asked, "I don''t know what''s important for Taoist friends to come here?"


    The blazing angel said:¡° There''s nothing important. I want to see the emperor! "


    The human emperor is Ye Qianzhong. Since he became God, he is the real human emperor. Therefore, at this time, the blazing Angel directly named Ye Qianzhong.


    The peacock king said, "I''m afraid the Taoist friend will be disappointed, because the emperor has been closed recently. I''m afraid he won''t see any guests!"


    "What? I went all the way to find him, but he didn''t see any guests. Didn''t he give me face? "


    At this moment, the blazing angel is quite angry. After being angry, he wants to be angry.


    The peacock king was very embarrassed. He was not afraid, but there was a bright Protoss behind the blazing angel. Therefore, at this moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came out and said, "Taoist friends, why force people to be difficult? I''ve come. Go ahead! What can I do for you? "


    The blazing angel has become a God. Although he can''t be ranked, his years are not too long.


    At this time, the blazing angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have found many places in the eternal world and found that they are not suitable for your Terran holy city!"


    "So, please give up the holy city of Terran and let me light Protoss to station!"


    Sure enough, he was arrogant.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that I won''t let you here, because this is my Terran place, so if you''re for this, please go back!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    There is no doubt that his answer is decisive and straightforward. At this time, he is not afraid of the blazing angel or the light Protoss behind the blazing angel.


    The blazing angel wants to occupy a good place in the eternal world. Ye Qianzhong won''t take care of it and doesn''t bother to take care of it, but it''s impossible for the blazing angel to make room for him.


    The blazing angel said, "then you won''t give me face?"


    "It''s not that you don''t give face, but that your attitude is difficult!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The blazing angel asked, "are you not afraid of death?"


    "Fear, everyone is afraid of death, but the key is that you can''t kill me!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said


    The blazing angel was about to make a move, but at this time, a voice came.


    "Do you hear me? People are not afraid of you, so don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    A discordant voice came. The blazing angel and ye Qianzhong turned around and saw that they could appear quietly in front of them. It can be seen how terrible this person is.


    Sure enough, they saw a man coming.


    Emperor!


    The blazing Angel knew each other''s name in an instant.


    Dijun, the son of Diyi, is a strong man of the times. Different from Blazing Angels, Dijun is the strong man on the list and the existence of the top 20.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It seems that the Oriental God is not willing to fall behind. Logically, he also belongs to the Oriental God. What I don''t know now is what kind of attitude the emperor holds.


    What are you here for.


    "Emperor, I didn''t expect you to wake up."


    The blazing angel said coldly.


    The emperor said, "if you can wake up, can''t I wake up? Blazing angel, this is not your place. Get away, or don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You..."


    The blazing angel was very angry. There was no doubt that at this moment, he was very angry, but he also knew that the emperor was much stronger than him.


    If you really want to fight the emperor, he is definitely not the opponent of the emperor.


    You know, the ranking of the emperor is not weak. The great wilderness God is very strong. He falls here and makes the blazing Angel lose his temper.


    "What? Aren''t you leaving yet? Do you want me to do it? "


    The emperor said coldly.


    "What a big temper, emperor, you wait, we will never give up!"


    The blazing angel said immediately


    "I will accompany you to the end!"


    The emperor disdained to say, because in his opinion, people who are not worthy of being opponents will never have that qualification.


    The blazing angel left depressed at this time, because staying is also looking for nausea.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the emperor, "thank you!"


    He thanked the emperor very much. At least he would appreciate it before the Emperor didn''t speak.


    "You really want to thank me!"


    The emperor smiled at him.


    "What do you say? Are you also here for the Terran holy city? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The emperor smiled and said, "no, no, I''m not here for the holy city of the Terran, but to give you a great wedding!"


    "What''s the big news?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    I don''t know what tricks the emperor wants to play, but at this time, he is not angry.


    The emperor said, "Hello, brother-in-law!"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly petrified. He didn''t expect that he had become someone else''s brother-in-law. Why didn''t he know when it was.


    I have to say that at this time, ye Qianzhong was in a state of ignorance all the way. Even if the emperor said he wanted the holy city, ye Qianzhong thought it was normal.


    But the emperor directly called his brother-in-law, ye Qianzhong. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of such a thing.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "you, what''s your name?"


    "Brother in law!"


    The emperor immediately said to him, this time ye Qianzhong can be sure that the emperor was absolutely right.


    He asked, "why? You and I are neither relatives nor friends. At most, we can only be regarded as Oriental gods of the same origin! "


    "I know, but it''s related now, because I''m going to meet my lovely sister soon."


    This is the emperor''s answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Who is your sister?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, he even thought about many people, but he never thought of it.


    The emperor said, "because she is my most proud sister, Sikong Weiwei, and also my father''s little girl living in the world."


    "What?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was dumbfounded.


    Ye Qianzhong really didn''t think it was Sikong Weiwei, but he still remembered that the first time he met Sikong Weiwei was when the Sikong family was destroyed.


    Because many people were thinking about the Sikong Weiwei system at that time, the Sikong family was killed, and Sikong Weiwei barely escaped.


    But I have to say that this scene is very tortuous, but looking back carefully, ye Qianzhong still believes that it is normal for Sikong Weiwei to be the daughter of emperor I, not for others, because of Sikong Weiwei''s talent. To tell the truth, even he can''t compare with Sikong Weiwei''s talent.

 Chapter 1558

    "You said Si Kong Weiwei was your sister?"


    Ye Qianzhong''s Three Outlooks have been impacted. There is no way. It is impossible not to impact.


    He never thought that Sikong Weiwei would be the emperor''s sister. No wonder Sikong Weiwei has the combination of two anti heaven systems.


    A clever and exquisite body is the system that the admirers admire. Even if it is he, he has not learned the essence of seven clever and exquisite bodies, even though he has copied from SV Wei Wei.


    It just copied the appearance, but the essence can''t be copied at all, because the seven tricks and exquisite body is a unique existence, only in the legendary system.


    This anti heaven system will not become useless with the improvement of the strength of the warrior himself.


    Because the seven tips and exquisite body is a symbiotic existence, it will not be out of date at any time.


    At that time, ye Qianzhong also had many anti heaven systems, just like the invincible system, but with his realm system, the invincible system has become obsolete.


    I can''t keep up with him.


    But Si Kong Weiwei''s seven tricks and exquisite body can''t. Even now, it is also Si Kong Weiwei''s biggest dependence.


    The emperor immediately smiled and said, "of course, only my sister can be so famous in the world. Now her strength is still very weak."


    "But I believe she can surpass anyone, including my father!"


    There is Diyi. Diyi is the second God in the list of gods. The first is Jehovah. In fact, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, the first is definitely not Jehovah.


    Because the first three are not comparable at all.


    The order and strength of the first three should be in no order.


    This is also recognized by the world.


    The emperor was born, and the world will eventually become the world of the gods.


    "How do you know all this?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Emperor Yi said, "because my father has deduced it. My sister was in a baby because of the turmoil in the divine world!"


    "My father had to launch the gate of the long river of years to send my sister out, because my sister is the most gifted God of our Oriental God!"


    "Even though she is not a God now, it is inevitable to reach the realm of God!"


    The emperor is very proud.


    Ye Qianzhong was hit.


    "How do you know I''m your brother-in-law?"


    "My father deduced that my sister''s man will not be simple in the future, even the hope of the Oriental God!"


    This is the emperor''s answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Not to mention, when the emperor said so, ye Qianzhong still had a little self-confidence. After all, he was used to it.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not the hope of the Oriental God. My strength is too weak."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong must admit that his strength is very weak.


    The emperor is already a great martial saint, and both the first and the Lord exist at the level of spiritual martial saint. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has some inferiority complex at this time.


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "you should believe in yourself, otherwise you will not catch up with my sister."


    This is the emperor''s persuasion to Ye Qianzhong. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know whether the emperor is persuading himself or attacking himself.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Call my sister! I want to know her! "


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you sure she will recognize you?"


    "I''m not sure, so I need your help."


    The emperor immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He had to clean up all the mess by himself, but the emperor helped him anyway. At this time, Yu Qing and Li had to help him.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll do my best."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong found Sikong Weiwei first.


    At this time, he said to Si Kong Weiwei!:¡° Weiwei, how''s it going? "


    "Husband, I have entered the transcendental realm, but I still have a little distance to break through the martial holy realm!"


    Even Si Kong Weiwei did not expect that she could not catch up with Ye Qianzhong under the blessing of many advantages. She wanted to find out why


    But she didn''t know why.


    Ye Qianzhong said to her, "don''t rush, because you are still young, so your realm is not stable, and the breakthrough will be slower."


    "But I didn''t come to you today to break through."


    "What is that?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong.


    She didn''t know that ye Qianzhong didn''t come to her to break through. What was that for? Anyway, she also understands that, after all, ye Qianzhong is under too much pressure in this era.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your business!"


    "My business?"


    Sikong Weiwei was even more puzzled.


    "Because you are not an ordinary person, you are the daughter of the most powerful Oriental God Emperor in the era of the gods!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "No, this, this is impossible!"


    Si Kong Weiwei still doesn''t believe this reality at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t say it''s you, even my impact is great, but the fact is so, we shouldn''t deny it!"


    "You have seven tricks and exquisite body. You can''t be born in that place in the vast world. Let alone that place can''t be born, even in the eternal world!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong said to Sikong Weiwei.


    Sikong Weiwei was really impacted at this time. She was the daughter of Diyi because she was in Sikong family since childhood.


    Therefore, she regarded herself as a person in the world.


    But ye Qianzhong said again, "but you can''t blame them. Because the gods'' continent collapsed, he sent you to the river of years as a last resort."


    "Saved your life!"


    "They''re not abandoning you."


    Ye Qianzhong is afraid that Sikong Weiwei will misunderstand, so at this time, he is very patient to explain to Sikong Weiwei.


    Seeing Sikong Weiwei say: "husband, I know."


    "What should I do now?"


    Si Kong Weiwei doesn''t know what to do at this time. After all, for her, maybe her future life will have a huge impact.


    So, at this time, she seemed confused.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t do anything, don''t worry about anything, what you used to do, what you still do now! "


    "Of course, your good brother has come to know each other. This time you may want to know each other!"


    Ye Qianzhong gives Si Kong Weiwei a hint in advance.


    "I listen to my husband!"


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, then recognize each other!"


    "Because the gods are slowly recovering, we can have a lot of breathing time and opportunities if the emperor is guarding us at this time."


    "With these opportunities, everything is done."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. It doesn''t mean that interests are supreme, but that''s the fact. Besides, Sikong Weiwei doesn''t suffer a loss if she recognizes each other.


    This is a good thing for Si Kong Weiwei.


    To this end, Sikong Weiwei immediately said, "husband, I listen to you, I recognize him!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Qian nods his head. Sikong Weiwei is very sensible. Of course, ye Qianzhong won''t mislead Sikong Weiwei in the wrong direction.


    He always guided Sikong Weiwei in the right direction.


    Soon, Sikong Weiwei appeared. She came with Ye Qianzhong. When she saw Sikong Weiwei, the emperor immediately said enthusiastically, "sister!"


    Then the whole person will come up and hold Sikong Weiwei. Ye Qianzhong can''t accept it, because Sikong Weiwei is his woman, even if emperor is her brother


    While Sikong Weiwei was scared back, ye Qianzhong immediately blocked the emperor.


    "What? Don''t interfere with me and my sister hugging! "


    At this time, the emperor was not satisfied, so he immediately showed his dissatisfaction with Ye Qianzhong, even if ye Qianzhong was his brother-in-law.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re so reckless, you''ll scare our Weiwei!"


    "That''s right!"


    The emperor immediately stepped back.


    "Are you my brother?"


    Si Kong Weiwei asked curiously.


    The emperor immediately patted his chest and promised, "if it''s fake, change it!"


    "Sister, I know you''ve suffered these years, but my father had to decide what happened that year! I hope you don''t blame your father. His father is also for you! "


    The emperor immediately said to Sikong Weiwei that he was afraid that Sikong Weiwei hated them, so what he wanted at this time was to persuade Sikong Weiwei.


    "I see, brother!"


    Si Kong Weiwei screamed very hard. She couldn''t help it. Suddenly, a brother came out, and everyone would be impacted, including Si Kong Weiwei.


    The emperor immediately said, "sister, I know you can''t adapt now, but it''s okay. I can afford to wait."

 Chapter 1559

    At this time, the emperor seems very patient.


    "I want to adapt slowly!"


    Sikong Weiwei said immediately.


    The emperor smiled and said, "of course, I am in the eternal world. Your business will be mine in the future. My father will come back soon."


    "Then I''ll take you to see your father!"


    Emperor felt very warm at this time, because his youngest sister finally appeared.


    Sikong Weiwei nodded. Then the emperor sent many cultivation decisions and spiritual materials to Sikong Weiwei. He was very concerned about his sister.


    Care to the point of no more.


    Sikong Weiwei couldn''t adapt at once. After all, she was just a girl, and the only person closest was Ye Qianzhong.


    Emperor then left. Because he had just been born, he came to find Sikong Weiwei. Now his wish has gone, so it''s time to get down to business.


    The emperor and ye Qianzhong also said a lot. Ye Qianzhong also knew that the era of the gods was coming, so he had too much to prepare at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, before long, many gods came. They were arrogant beings. The eternal world was just their foothold.


    Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t seem to receive much attention from them in this era, even though ye Qianzhong has saved the eternal world.


    But that was before.


    In this era, ye Qianzhong is almost closed, because he knows that what he has to do now is to break through the great martial saint.


    After breaking through the great martial saint, he has more voice.


    However, on this day, he received the help of the peacock king.


    Without the slightest delay, ye Qianzhong immediately came to the wild demon family.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong saw that the demon clan temple was dilapidated. There was no doubt that the demon clan temple was attacked secretly. Now it is almost like ruins,.


    Many important families are being rebuilt.


    Ye Qianzhong saw the peacock king and Lingtian demon.


    The peacock king is injured. Lingtian demon Zun is no better.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what''s going on?"


    "He''s back."


    The peacock king said with difficulty.


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, don''t you know what the peacock king said? Do you know him?


    "ZuLong!"


    The peacock king said, "he is the pioneer of our demon family and a God. Dating back to ancient times, he rose very early and has a supreme position in the heart of our demon family!"


    "But this time he came back, but he wanted to seize the demon clan temple and order the whole demon clan in the world!"


    This is the difficult story of the peacock king.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since he has a high status, the demon clan may become stronger under his rule!"


    Therefore, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is no big deal.


    But the peacock king said, "although he has a high status, he is absolutely not suitable to command the demon family. He will push the demon family to the abyss of hell!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The peacock king said, "because he is a wanton man and a murderer, this time, he will not only rule the demon family, but also have an excessive request!"


    "It is also because of this excessive requirement that Yimei and I will fight with him. Unfortunately, we are not his opponents. He gives us three days to surrender!"


    "What excessive demands!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked again.


    "Husband, he wants to occupy me!"


    Lingtian demon Zun immediately said


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was angry. If his woman really followed him, he would never let other men touch him so domineering.


    Now he''s angry.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be afraid. I''m still here. I want to see if the so-called ZuLong is really arrogant?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very angry. Of course, he is angry at the same time.


    Lingtian demon Zun said, "husband, be careful. His strength is very strong."


    "No matter how strong I am, I''m not afraid!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He is a man who is killed by the gods. How can he be afraid of a small ZuLong? You know, when ZuLong was at the peak, he was still behind Luna.


    Even though countless times have passed, where does ZuLong Qiang get? Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean that he is a afraid person.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to fight ZuLong.


    "Husband, blame me, blame me for causing you to fight!"


    Lingtian demon Zun is very sad at this time. Of course, he blames himself more. Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster. At this time, Lingtian demon Zun seems to know this truth.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t blame you. I only blame there are too many greedy people in the world. Therefore, this time, I will meet him in person!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination.


    The peacock king can''t say anything. He can only wish Ye Qianzhong a victory. Otherwise, not only will they finish, but also the wild demon family will die soon.


    The wild demon family is his painstaking efforts. He will never allow any difference in the demon family.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly heals Lingtian demon Zun and peacock king.


    Under his treatment, they recovered quickly, and ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, the peacock king said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother Dragon King must be careful. The origin of ZuLong is not simple!"


    "It is said that the flame he spits out can turn the vast land into coke in an instant!"


    "His power is the most powerful power in heaven and earth, and the dragon is famous for its power!"


    This is the peacock king''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll see if he has this ability!"


    "Where is he? I''ll find him myself! "


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The peacock king said, "he is on the highest mountain in the depths of my wild demon family. He wants to make it a holy land of the demon family!"


    "In fact, it''s just purgatory!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, you wait. I''ll come soon!"


    Then he set off directly.


    He rushed to the sky, and then ran to the wild demon family. Sure enough, he came to the outside of the highest mountain.


    You can see the outline of the mountain from a distance, but there is no doubt that the mountain was originally the holy mountain of the demon family, but now it has become a place of miasma.


    Many nearby demon families howled everywhere, but unfortunately, ZuLong''s strength was too strong. They couldn''t change anything, so they had to let ZuLong go.


    "I''ll see how good you are!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately came forward.


    At this time, ZuLong was very proud, because his blood had a certain connection with the blood of the demon family. Now he could just rule the whole demon family and fight for him.


    In the era of the gods, he was only a small role, but in this era, ZuLong was ready to show his hands and feet.


    Because the gods of this era will also recover, but there is a feature. There are few gods in this era. As long as you control the wild demon family.


    You can enjoy your life. If you are strong, it is not impossible to occupy other races. This is ZuLong''s ambition.


    Next to him, there were several flirtatious women of the demon family. When these flirtatious women learned that ZuLong had returned, they knew the opportunity had come.


    As long as they become ZuLong''s playthings, they will enjoy endless glory and wealth. Unexpectedly, once ZuLong is tired of playing, it is their time to die.


    At this point, you are definitely playing with your life.


    Ye Qianchong came. ZuLong felt a powerful force approaching him. He didn''t dare to slack off at all.


    Immediately turned into an overwhelming dragon, starting from the mountain, rushed to the leaf thousand heavy bombardment.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stood still. He was looking at this flying ZuLong. It was really not simple. This dragon was by no means comparable to other dragons he had seen before.


    ZuLong is very strong. After all, it has been called the existence of God. How weak can it be.


    At this time, ZuLong shouted, "who are you?"


    "Why did you break into my forbidden area? Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    After all, the times have changed. In the past, he didn''t dare to offend anyone at will, but now he is unscrupulous.


    Because the gods wake up slowly, they can be unbridled for several years, but they will converge after being unbridled. Once the powerful God wakes up, if he doesn''t converge, he clearly knows what his end will be. Therefore, in his opinion, ye Qianzhong is just an unknown pawn and definitely not a powerful existence, so he will provoke recklessly.

 Chapter 1560

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "ZuLong, I''m ashamed of your behavior. You have demon blood in your blood, but you treat the demon like this!"


    "Today I will get rid of your great evil!"


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong has made this preparation to kill ZuLong. Therefore, at this moment, he doesn''t need to give each other a good face.


    "This is my own business. I don''t need you to be presumptuous!"


    ZuLong said to Ye Qianzhong disdainfully.


    He is a God. In this era, God can be proud. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t pay attention to Ye Qian at all.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "since you are not afraid of death, I will help you!"


    This is ZuLong''s attitude.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, if you dare to make my woman''s countermeasures, you are doomed to die!"


    "So you are the emperor!"


    ZuLong said disdainfully.


    "Now that you know I''m the emperor, you dare to make an idea of my woman. ZuLong, you''re very bold!"


    "What''s wrong, boy? Do you think it''s great for you to become a God in this era? Let me teach you to be a man today! "


    He immediately ran down under the weight of Ye Qianzhong.


    The so-called dragon is the strong one on the top of strength. At this time, ZuLong ran down with the weight of leaves, which was as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the front. His power is a rare power in the world.


    Because the power of the dragon is terrible, it is so terrible that he wants to crush thousands of leaves at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong was not afraid of him at all. At this time, ye Qianzhong gathered all his strength and launched an absolute touch with ZuLong.


    This touch is enough to crush any warrior of the same level.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth seem to split. At this time, the power between the two runs through heaven and earth, and heaven and earth split.


    They backed away immediately.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of blood. ZuLong is no better. At this moment, his blood surges. There is no doubt that it is absolutely crushing for him.


    He didn''t expect that as a human race, ye Qianchong had the power to resist him. You know, he was called Hercules.


    As Hercules, his strength is particularly important. In terms of strength, he is also a unique existence, but at this time, he tasted frustration.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really worthy of being ZuLong. This power is really shocking!"


    But in ZuLong''s opinion, ye Qianzhong is laughing at him. There is no way. ZuLong feels humiliated. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "How dare you humiliate me! Die! "


    He turned into a dragon and ran down the leaf. The speed was as fast as lightning, and he had bombarded it in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up and displayed the supreme magic sword. The ninth law also ran down to Zu long.


    ZuLong retreated, because the ninth law is to surpass the power of the gods, and ye Qianzhong''s strength is no weaker than him. There is no doubt that he is absolutely defeated.


    He hurried back out, but he could only take back his noumenon, because his noumenon was like a living target in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s really scary.


    Between the two, above power.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "what are you running for? Aren''t you strong? Why run? "


    ZuLong was furious. There was no doubt that he had awakened less than ten days. Unexpectedly, he was insulted by Ye Qianzhong. ZuLong''s self-confidence was hit.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately rushed into the sky and started the fire of thunder. He didn''t know how much temperature the fire was.


    Turn the earth directly into Purgatory.


    He wants to burn Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong immediately displayed the secret of the limitless Yin and Yang. When such a secret method involved ZuLong, ZuLong felt an unprecedented shock.


    He felt that he was caught in the cycle of life and death. He had never seen such profound skills and power. It was impossible to say that he was not afraid at this moment.


    "What a terrible power, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    ZuLong said disdainfully.


    At this time, he wants to use the ultimate power of noumenon to collide with Ye Qianzhong''s infinite method of yin and Yang, but his life power is being consumed.


    There is no doubt that ZuLong was afraid. He originally thought that he could show off his power this time, as long as he didn''t provoke those powerful gods in the background or his own powerful gods.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s power would be so majestic and full of atmosphere, which can run through the world.


    ZuLong escaped through all kinds of hardships. There is no doubt that at this moment, he was very embarrassed to the point of no further embarrassment.


    ZuLong said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s really not easy. I can become a God in this era. I can convince you with this fighting power."


    "Let''s stop today. I don''t want to provoke you, but you don''t want to advance an inch. I''ll give up your woman, but you don''t want to interfere with my affairs!"


    Obviously, ZuLong was soft at this moment, but he couldn''t be soft, because ye Qianzhong''s combat power was terrible.


    If the war goes on like this, he is not sure whether he is Ye Qianzhong''s opponent, although he is so soft and has no face.


    But ZuLong knew that if he was not soft, he might be waiting for death. In the face of the pressure of death, he was afraid.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "unfortunately, I don''t agree. You either get out of the wild demon clan or die!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    He only gives ZuLong two choices. In addition to these two choices, he will not give ZuLong other choices.


    ZuLong was angry, full of unbearable anger.


    Because he was soft, ye Qianzhong still didn''t give him face, so at this moment, his heart was solemn and stirring.


    "Don''t you want to fight with me before you give up?"


    ZuLong shouted coldly


    But ye Qianzhong said, "fish die and nets break? I can only tell you that you think too much. "


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong blew up again.


    "No!"


    ZuLong felt the shivering of despair, because ye Qianzhong had rushed up, he could only quickly avoid, but at the moment of avoiding, his scales fell off.


    The blood is dripping.


    ZuLong was injured. No matter how fast he escaped, he could not escape Ye Qianzhong''s startling sword. When the startling sword fell, he was badly hurt.


    At this time, ZuLong immediately looked up and said, "it seems that you are going to force me to work hard with you?"


    "Just try!"


    Ye Qianzhong showed a disdainful smile again.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, ZuLong''s blood surged. He turned into a giant dragon and roared at ye Qianchong, which is a symbol of the top of strength.


    "The ninth law!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately triggered the essence of the ninth rule and ran to the dragon.


    Because in front of the ninth law, he found himself too weak.


    Ye Qianzhong cut off his dragon tendon.


    "Ah!"


    ZuLong screamed and fell to the ground. There was no doubt that his huge body wiped out the surrounding mountains.


    This is absolutely terrible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "is this the power you are proud of? In my opinion, this power is not very good! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s ridicule of ZuLong.


    ZuLong was very weak. He said coldly, "I just hate that I didn''t kill you!"


    "Obviously you don''t have a chance, do you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    When the Dragon tendon was cut off by him, it meant that everything was over. ZuLong had no power to fight again.


    In his opinion, the current ZuLong is not as good as a snake, which poses no threat to him.


    "I''m dead, but it''s hard for you!"


    ZuLong plans to detonate his power and die with ye Qianchong, but he doesn''t expect that ye Qianchong has moved at this time.


    "Cut!"


    The powerful sword cut down, and ZuLong''s head rolled out in an instant and was cut off by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    In an instant, the earth turned into scorched earth. At this time, it was full of the most terrible scene. Ye Qianzhong put away ZuLong''s body.


    ZuLong''s flesh and blood contain infinite energy, as well as the Dragon yuan in ZuLong''s body. That''s the best energy needed by the warrior. This is his booty.

 Chapter 1561

    After killing ZuLong, ye Qianzhong took out the Dragon yuan.


    Then began to refine. Longyuan was almost the place where ZuLong''s power was stored, and it just had a place to play.


    Of course, it''s not that ye Qianzhong can break through by absorbing these energy, but his power is one step closer and one step away from the great martial saint.


    On this way, many things happened in the eternal world, and the gods woke up.


    On this day, the eternal world is very grand, not for others, just because emperor I returned.


    He returned with his gods.


    Emperor I is such a dazzling existence. In the world of gods, he is also a strong man who leads the eastern gods against the whole western gods.


    At that time, no one dared not listen to him as long as he heard him. He was a strong man of lingwusheng.


    After the return of emperor Yi, the eternal world was jubilant. Many martial artists wanted to see emperor Yi, but it was impossible.


    Ancient Tianting was established.


    There are countless gods under the command of emperor I. they are all powerful people who survived from that era, but emperor I did not sit in the ancient Tianting


    Because he believes that one thing is more important than ancient Tianting, that is, what has been on his mind for many years, Sikong Weiwei.


    On this day, the emperor came.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, the Emperor gave Ye Qianzhong a thumbs up and said, "cow! Brother in law, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You broke through again. "


    Ye Qianzhong has a feeling that emperor Yi is swearing!


    To this end, he immediately said, "it''s not that we haven''t broken through the great martial saint!"


    "Come on! The great martial saint is so good at making a breakthrough. It needs the precipitation of years. No one can ignore the wonderful thing of years! "


    "How long did you enter God? It''s still some years away from the great martial saint. However, with your strength, it''s only a matter of time before you enter the great martial saint!"


    This is the emperor''s comfort to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt much better.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, you should know the purpose of my coming this time!"


    "Pick up vivi!"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the emperor curiously.


    The emperor said, "yes, that''s to pick up Weiwei. Of course, I''ll take you to meet my father-in-law!"


    He is worthy of being an emperor. He speaks so fiercely that ye Qianzhong has to be convinced. Such an arrogant person can''t refuse!


    To this end, he said to the emperor, "when will you start?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better!"


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Brother, you''re here."


    Sikong Weiwei said happily.


    Through the emperor''s unremitting efforts, he has won the favor of Sikong Weiwei, so now Sikong Weiwei is not as alert to him as before.


    This is also the emperor''s pride, and under his vigorous cultivation, Sikong Weiwei will soon enter the martial holy land.


    He is really willing to this sister. Of course, he is not so willing to others. Even though ye Qianzhong is his brother-in-law, he is not willing to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong once asked him for Diyi''s mental skill, but he refused, but if Si Kong Weiwei wanted it, he would give it without hesitation.


    For fear that Sikong Weiwei doesn''t understand, explain it patiently to Sikong Weiwei.


    Sikong Weiwei first wants to pass the mental skill to Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong refuses, because ye Qianzhong knows the truth of being a man.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Diyi''s mental method.


    At this time, the emperor smiled and said, "good sister, I''m coming. This time I''ll take you back to see your father! He is the leader of our great Oriental God! "


    The emperor felt proud and proud.


    After all, Diyi is his goal.


    It''s just that Diyi is too dazzling. Dijun knows his level and it''s impossible to compare with his father, but he knows that as long as he gives Sikong Weiwei time, it''s not a thing for Sikong Weiwei.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei said to him, "brother, can I not go?"


    "Why?"


    Emperor Jun was silly. He didn''t expect Si Kong Weiwei to refuse. If he didn''t take Si Kong Weiwei back, it was estimated that he would be skinned and cramped by his father.


    That''s inevitable.


    Therefore, at this time, the emperor is worried.


    I saw Si Kong Weiwei say, "I''m a little afraid!"


    The emperor knew that he could not persuade Sikong Weiwei. Therefore, he immediately winked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong understood and saw him say to Sikong Weiwei: "Weiwei, don''t be afraid, he''s your father!"


    "It''s a good thing for a daughter to see her father. The family can get together. You can''t be afraid if you haven''t seen him!"


    "OK, I''ll listen to my husband!!"


    Sikong Weiwei nodded immediately.


    The emperor knew that his position in his sister''s heart was not at the same level as that of Ye Qianzhong. Indeed, it was a woman who didn''t stay!


    Too much is tears.


    "Let''s go!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei follow the emperor to the ancient heaven.


    In recent years, the emperor did not give up the construction of ancient Tianting. Of course, ye Qianzhong also helped a lot.


    The scale of ancient Tianting is quite large. It saves a lot of trouble to rebuild on the relics of Shenwu continent.


    Then they came to the ancient Tianting.


    Ye Qianzhong saw that the word Tianting was written on the plaque. It was called yiyishenghui. There were many guards in the ancient Tianting.


    Of course, these guards are very strong. They are all above fairyland.


    Of course, there are many gods sitting in the ancient heaven. They are all people who have fought with the emperor for years. As soon as the emperor woke up, they returned to take refuge.


    The emperor took Ye Qianzhong to the most dazzling Hall of the ancient Tianting.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "father, I brought my sister back."


    "OK, I see."


    As soon as the voice fell, a human shadow appeared in the hall. In an instant, Sikong Weiwei and ye Qianchong were stupid. It was the emperor, but it was a proud face.


    "This, this goods is Diyi?"


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    I saw the man above the hall. He was about one meter five tall. He looked funny. With his armor, he looked so hot.


    It really refreshed Ye Qianzhong''s three views, and also refreshed Sikong Weiwei''s three views. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, now Sikong Weiwei''s inner idea is that this goods is my father.


    Really, now ye Qianzhong knows that reality is so different from legend. It is impossible for him to refuse.


    The famous emperor, the strongest God of the Oriental God, is such a goods. Chu Tiange just wants to say, God, kill me!


    He never wanted to see such a picture again.


    "Good daughter!"


    Emperor immediately came to Sikong Weiwei and looked up at Sikong Weiwei. His eyes were full of excitement. Of course, why did he look up, because he couldn''t see Sikong Weiwei at all.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Sikong Weiwei and Dijun are really not their own.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei retreated in fear.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that etiquette should not be abolished. Therefore, he immediately said respectfully to Emperor I!:¡° Younger Ye Qianzhong, see you uncle! "


    Emperor took a look at Ye Qianzhong and said, "only with such style can I be my son-in-law. Although you are not as good as me in terms of temperament and handsome, I can''t be too harsh on you."


    Ye Qianzhong really wants to cry without tears. If he really becomes Diyi, he may even want to die. He really doesn''t know who gives Diyi so much confidence.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    "Are you my father?"


    Sikong Weiwei looked at Diyi with suspicious eyes.


    "If it''s fake, only a person with temperament like me will give birth to such a beautiful daughter!"


    Emperor Yi said confidently at once.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, Lao Tzu''s Three Outlooks!


    "Father!"


    Sikong Weiwei shouted. Although she was a little stiff, it was normal.


    But Diyi was very happy. He said to Sikong Weiwei, "you are worthy of being my good daughter. Although you are a little weak now, under my cultivation, you will definitely grow into the most dazzling existence!"


    Diyi is very confident in herself. Of course, she is more confident in Sikong Weiwei, because Sikong Weiwei has a talent of envy from the beginning. The aura has been blessed all the way and crushed all the talents of her generation. With the help of a peerless strongman like Diyi, it is impossible for Sikong Weiwei not to rise, but it takes a little time to precipitate. Therefore, Diyi''s words are not groundless, But there is a certain basis.

 Chapter 1562

    Sikong Weiwei still resisted, but Diyi''s enthusiasm exceeded Ye Qianzhong''s and Sikong Weiwei''s expectations.


    They did not expect that emperor would be so enthusiastic that he exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, Emperor Yi invited them up.


    Diyi and Sikong Weiwei talked a lot.


    Sikong Weiwei didn''t blame Diyi.


    At this time, only Ye Qianzhong and Diyi were left. Dijun was leading Sikong Weiwei to visit the ancient Tianting.


    "I have already calculated that you hit extraordinary!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "And this operation?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The first said, "of course, I have calculated everything before the world of the gods collapsed!"


    "I also know that you will become my son-in-law in the future, and I know that you and my daughter will reach a new height."


    Diyi patiently explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "uncle!"


    "Huh?"


    "Father in law!"


    Ye Qianzhong is very helpless. He has a bitter father-in-law on the stall, but the father-in-law is very grounded, although he is the guide of the Oriental God.


    But Diyi doesn''t have his own shelf, at least in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Emperor Yicai nodded with satisfaction.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "father-in-law, why did the gods land collapse?"


    Because Diyi is a party, ye Qianzhong seems that Diyi absolutely knows the secret of that year. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong wants to ask clearly.


    Emperor I said, "in those years, the gods fought year after year, which attracted the dissatisfaction of the king of God. Therefore, Emperor I law went out and destroyed the whole continent of gods!"


    "And we had to fall into a deep sleep, because there was no way we could go."


    At this time, Emperor Yi was very afraid, because it was too terrible. Even now, in retrospect, it was absolutely terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see."


    "Have you ever seen the king of God?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "I''ve never seen it, because I don''t know whether the king of God is a fictional thing, but I feel the law of emperor."


    "Huh?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Emperor Yi said, "because I have a third law!"


    "How does it compare to my ninth law?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    Emperor Yi said, "show me the ninth law!"


    "No, the ninth law has been integrated into my body and can''t be taken out at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly.


    Diyi was shocked because ye Qianzhong''s operation was rare in ancient times and could integrate the ninth law into his body.


    This is a suffocating operation that has never appeared before.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong showed the ninth law.


    In an instant, Diyi also took out his third law, and then the two collided.


    Then emperor Yi put away the third law and said to Ye Qianzhong, "the ninth law is still very young!"


    "At present, the ninth law is indeed not the opponent of the third law, but the future of the ninth law in the future will be unlimited!"


    "Nothing else, just because the ninth law did not appear at that time, but formed after the collapse of the gods!"


    "This is a new law. Therefore, the achievements of the ninth law in the future are unlimited. It is really shocking that laws can appear after the changes of heaven and earth!"


    Diyi said at this time that it is impossible not to fear.


    Therefore, his heart is full of dreamlike existence.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "What about the other rules?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    There are nine laws in heaven and earth. Except for the ninth law, the third law and the first law, ye Qianzhong has never heard of other laws.


    The first emperor said, "the second law is in the God and demon king, the fourth law is in the Lord, and other laws are in the hands of those gods!"


    "But it''s just a small thing!"


    Emperor Yi knows that the first law is the most terrible existence.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to him, "father-in-law, what are your plans in the future?"


    "Now I''m back, and the ancient heaven is about to be established. I guess the Western gods will come back soon."


    "In addition to Western gods, there are gods and demons who will not give up. At that time, there will be a situation of tripartite confrontation."


    This is Di Yi''s analysis.


    Di Yi said, "it''s not easy to break this situation. Of course, I believe that in this era, the three races should be more peaceful."


    "They will not ignore the fate of the world of gods!"


    "Who are the three of you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "The most powerful should be the Lord, but his law is not as good as my law, so it can only be equal, followed by me, and the weakest should be the God demon king!"


    "But don''t forget that his law ranks second, surpassing me and the Lord. Therefore, the combat power of the three of us is equal and will not be easily broken!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect such a situation. No wonder the war between the three races has not ended for so many years.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "you are our Oriental God. Don''t be fooled by the Western God. As for the Shenmo family, it''s not a good man at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    But did he really think he was a good man? That''s almost impossible.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "don''t ask too much about the world of gods. As long as you know, you must strive to improve your accomplishments!"


    "Otherwise, no one can guarantee the end of the next gods world. If your strength can reach the strongest yuan wusheng, what can you do even if there is such a disaster? Still be able to face it easily! "


    This is the emperor''s reminder to Ye Qianzhong. Of course, his reminder is in place. Ye Qianzhong knows that he is also out of good intentions, but it is so difficult to reach the yuan wusheng.


    The three peerless masters, after so many years, haven''t seen any of them break through the yuan wusheng. It''s definitely a terrible realm.


    In a realm that is difficult to look up to, everything still needs to be done slowly. Don''t rush.


    At this time, ye Qian replied, "father-in-law, I will do my best!"


    "Although the gods are gradually declining in this era, don''t be afraid. As long as I am here, those gods don''t dare to do anything to you!"


    This is emperor Yi''s promise to Ye Qianzhong. After all, his father-in-law is not in vain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I thank my father-in-law for making decisions for me."


    "Don''t worry, do it boldly! Although we Oriental gods don''t have many gods, we will never be afraid of anyone! "


    "Since ancient times, which strong man should not encounter many setbacks when he rises!"


    This is emperor Yi''s answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded firmly. With Emperor''s words, he was relieved. After all, his strength has not yet grown to a higher level.


    If you have a emperor to protect yourself during this period, you can rest assured.


    At this point, ye Qianzhong is impressed by Diyi. Although Diyi is short and frustrated, his mind is terrible.


    He is also very strong. If he doesn''t have this relationship with Diyi, ye Qianzhong knows that he and Diyi are definitely good friends.


    Because people like Diyi are easy to get along with. From the moral point of view, it is your attitude of respecting me and I respect you.


    Emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong, "I have created a set of mental skills. In the era of the gods, I have run all over the world. Therefore, this time I intend to pass this set of mental skills to you."


    At this time, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong to say that he is unhappy.


    The kill script is very important to him. In addition, it is a mental skill created by the famous emperor I. at present, it is much more lethal than his emperor Sutra.


    After all, he just started. It''s impossible for him to make renhuangjing the first mental method in the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "thank you, father-in-law!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re strong. I can live on my face. For the Oriental God, we will add another God with great combat power in the East."


    The emperor said immediately.


    He is very open-minded. According to Ye Qianzhong, it is not a false reputation for Diyi to become the leader of the Oriental God.

 Chapter 1563

    Emperor Yi taught Ye Qianzhong his xuanming mental skill, and let Ye Qianzhong see what is called the xuanming mental skill of Lingwu saint.


    That''s a good one. Even ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t dare to guarantee that his emperor''s Sutra could match other people''s mental skills until he was a lingwusheng.


    Therefore, at this time, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be shocked.


    Sikong Weiwei didn''t come back with Ye Qianzhong because emperor Yi wanted to transform her. When ye Qianzhong saw Sikong Weiwei''s innocent and pitiful little eyes, she was deeply touched.


    But he also comforted Sikong Weiwei.


    After all, Emperor Yi taught it himself, which is absolutely natural.


    Because emperor I is a famous God in the era of gods. If he can''t teach well, others will wash and sleep.


    On the way back, ye Qianzhong felt a strong breath and locked himself.


    To this end, he immediately said, "come out!"


    Sure enough, at this time, a strong man came out, who congratulated the flame God.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t think it was him. He met Zhu Rong in Tianting. He felt that this man was a person with very contradictory psychology and a seemingly good man.


    Because he sees people very accurately, ye Qianzhong is very calm when he sees Zhu Rong. Of course, he still knows Zhu Rong''s strength.


    The strong man of the great martial saint is also a man of great status in Tianting.


    He can get the reuse of emperor I, which proves that his strength and mind are good.


    But why did he follow himself? Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know.


    He said to Zhu Rong, "isn''t this Master Zhu Rong?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Emperor. We meet again."


    Zhu Rong said.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t know what''s important for you to follow me all the way?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Zhu Rong said, "of course I want to talk to you."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Zhu Rong sneered, "it seems that you don''t give me face."


    "If the elder wants to understand this, I can''t help it. That''s the same sentence. I don''t want to offend the elder. As the Oriental God, the elder doesn''t want to bully me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Zhu Rong sneered, "what if I want to bully you? You think your father-in-law is Diyi, and I''m afraid you won''t succeed! "


    "Do you dare to say this in front of emperor Yi?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Zhu Rong was stunned for a moment. Indeed, if he was in front of emperor I, he would never dare to say such words, although he was a great martial saint!


    But don''t forget that if emperor Yi wants him to die, he only needs one move and doesn''t need too many moves. Therefore, in front of emperor Yi, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder, just say it! What is the purpose of your following me? "


    "Emperor I taught you the mysterious mind method, so I''m very interested and want to borrow it to watch. You won''t give me this face!"


    He immediately stated his purpose. I have to say that Zhu Rong''s idea is very bold.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I finally call you master. It''s not that I don''t lend it to you, but because the mysterious mind method is not spread out. You must know this ideal better than me!"


    Of course, he is one of his own, because he is the son-in-law that emperor Yi attaches great importance to. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong will not compromise with Zhu Rong.


    Even if he is not Zhu Rong''s opponent.


    Zhu Rong said coldly, "it''s not that the old guy is eccentric. I''ve worked with him for so long, but he hasn''t given me any benefits!"


    "On the contrary, you just have a relationship with him, and he will give you the mysterious mind method. I don''t accept it!"


    Zhu Rong became more and more annoyed. He was the God of fire, but emperor Yi didn''t give him the mysterious mind method. Instead, ye Qianzhong was just a nobody. Why can he have such a special honor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you should also know that it is a mental method created by others. Why should I give it to you for no reason!"


    "In addition, Emperor I has given you enough. He is greedy and the snake swallows the elephant. He is talking about people like you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said again.


    When hearing this, Zhu Rong was a lot more murderous.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Zhu Rong finally revealed his nature. Then he said to Zhu Rong, "you have a bad mind. You think emperor Yi is blind. Can''t you see it?"


    "A man like you, he didn''t kill you. He''s already giving you a lot of face. You have to insist!"


    "Even if I gave you the mysterious mind method, do you think you will let me go?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Zhu Rong said coldly, "it seems that you are very wise. Yes, the xuanming mental skill is given to me, and I will not let you go!"


    "Who can guarantee that you won''t snitch!"


    "But you are doomed to die today. Give up the mysterious mind skill. I''ll give you a pleasure. Do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Zhu Rong is very arrogant and can''t help it. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong should follow his advice anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Unfortunately, I am not a soft bone. On the contrary, I am a person who dares to resist! "


    "Zhu Rong, come on! I''m afraid you won''t succeed in World War I? "


    I have to say that ye Qianzhong is still a little nervous in his heart, because Zhu Rong has calculated everything. It''s far from heaven.


    Even if he killed himself, Diyi wouldn''t know.


    At this time, he can only escape quickly.


    Zhu Rong sneered: "in that case, I''ll let you taste the burning flame!"


    "The power of fire!"


    Zhu Rong shouted.


    In an instant, the sea of fire spread like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was helpless at this time and started a war with Zhu Rong.


    He used the supreme magic sword to drive the ninth law and broke the flame of Zhu Rong, who ranked 14th in the list of gods.


    Such a behemoth must be careful against him, because Zhu Rong is much stronger than the dark god.


    "Just vulnerable!"


    Zhu Rong said disdainfully.


    He immediately took out the God of fire order to control the fire and fight ye Qianzhong. Such a fighting atmosphere pervaded the whole battlefield, and their war had begun.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Zhu Rong start a war. Zhu Rong''s God of fire order is not covered.


    Immediately, a fire snake ran to ye Qianchong and rolled it down. Ye Qianchong felt the high temperature. Although he blocked it, his strength and Dharma were much worse than Zhu Rong.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to escape.


    He quickly fled to Tianting. Now only Diyi and Dijun can save himself, but both of them are in Tianting. He must rush to Tianting quickly.


    But just after he escaped, he found that a huge flame barrier blocked his way, even if he bombarded it with the supreme magic sword.


    The fire would besiege him in the blink of an eye, in which he felt that he was about to be melted by the high temperature.


    Zhu Rong came over in a hurry. He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "I want to kill you. No one can stop me, so the only thing waiting for you is death!"


    He walked to Ye Qianzhong step by step and was confident, because in his opinion, ye Qianzhong was dead, and now he had no room to maneuver with Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to turn around, because all this is what he has planned.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "it seems that you are going to force me to fight you."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you will die soon, because no one can change this pattern."


    Zhu Rong rushed to kill Ye Qianzhong immediately. With the order of the God of fire in hand, ye Qianzhong couldn''t get close at all, because Zhu Rong''s fire was really dangerous.


    Ye Qianzhong is completely downwind.


    "No, if this goes on, I''ll finish it sooner or later. I can''t delay any more!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    But Zhu Rong has rolled over, which is forcing Ye Qianzhong to work hard with him. However, he works hard with a strong man like Zhu Rong, and ye Qianzhong is not sure of winning.


    Zhu Rong is pressing on step by step. "


    But in the next scene, Zhu Rong was silly. He knew that with his strong attack, ye Qianzhong would die in a short time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that he would disappear in an instant when he besieged the sea of fire with thousands of leaves.


    This scene was really weird, but at the next moment, Zhu Rong seemed to have a bad feeling. Therefore, he immediately looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 1564

    No one else came. It was really emperor I. emperor I came, and Emperor Jun. emperor I waved and broke the wall of fire that ye Qianchong couldn''t break.


    Such strength is shocking.


    Zhu Rong, in particular, is in a very bad situation. No matter what he thinks, he didn''t expect the emperor to come later.


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong to contact Diyi under his attack. This scene is really shocking.


    As soon as the emperor arrived, he waved to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong came to Diyi.


    Zhu Rong looked at all this coldly.


    He said to Emperor Yi, "your honor, I had a little conflict with him. I hope you don''t get angry!"


    Obviously, at this time, Zhu Rong still doesn''t admit his sneak attack on Ye Qianzhong.


    But Di Yi said, "Zhu Rong, don''t pretend. Don''t I know who you are? Let''s not do that. Open the skylight and tell the truth! "


    In an instant, Zhu Rong was embarrassed. Diyi''s meaning was very simple, that is, you don''t have to explain. I know all this.


    The emperor looked at Zhu Rong mercilessly and dared to sneak into his brother-in-law. He didn''t see it for a long time.


    Zhu Rong said, "it seems that you all know, then I don''t have to beat around the bush. I''ve followed you for so many years!"


    "But you don''t teach me the mysterious mind method, but to the boy who has something to do with you. You always do this just for the people around you!"


    "Never consider others!"


    Zhu Rong expressed his unhappiness. Anyway, he tore his face. At this time, Zhu Rong doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Emperor Yi said, "continue!"


    Zhu Rong said again, "if you don''t repent, do you think you can continue to be the first Oriental God?"


    This is what Zhu Rong kept in his mind. At this moment, all of him were exposed to Emperor Yi.


    Emperor Yi said, "so you did it for these things, so I can only tell you! You don''t understand the law of the Oriental God! "


    "I don''t understand the competition among the gods, and you. I gave you many dharmas and mental skills. These mental skills are no worse than xuanming mental skills!"


    "I treat every subordinate very well, but I know your character. When you first became God, you took refuge in me."


    "But you have caused a lot of God''s dissatisfaction by secretly fanning the flames, but I don''t think it''s a big mistake! I won''t care about you. "


    "It''s absolutely not true that you take refuge in me. Everyone can see that you take refuge in me just to make yourself stronger!"


    "I did make you stronger, but I know you will rebel one day. It''s a pity that you haven''t shown your feet!"


    "Finally, this time, I asked them to send you the news of teaching mental skills to my son-in-law. I knew you would sneak attack!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Rong and ye Qianzhong felt bad.


    Zhu Rong didn''t expect that this was a special plan to deal with him. As for ye Qianzhong, it''s even more sad. If he was killed by Zhu Rong before emperor I arrived!


    Isn''t Si Kong Weiwei going to be widowed.


    However, Diyi must be fully prepared to do so.


    Zhu Rong said coldly, "you''re really calculating me. I knew you didn''t really treat me!"


    Zhu Rong is very angry.


    But emperor Yi smiled and said, "it''s easy for me to treat people sincerely, that is, you must obey me piously!"


    "Even if you can''t keep your piety, you''re doomed to perish!"


    Emperor Yi said disdainfully.


    Sure enough, Diyi''s character is the same as that deduced by Ye Qianzhong. From this point of view, Diyi is not a villain, because this is human nature.


    Zhu Rong said coldly, "they are birds of a feather. I don''t talk nonsense with you. Now I''m in your hands. I listen to you."


    "But I''m not happy!"


    "Why are you upset?"


    Emperor Yi asked him


    "You are the leader of the Oriental God. Your strength is extremely strong. If you and I are in the same realm, I will never be weaker than you!"


    Zhu Rong shouted.


    He is another idiot. Ye Qianzhong is really speechless. If there were so many fairness in the world, there would not be so many difficult struggles.


    Therefore, in his opinion, Zhu Rong is completely an idiot.


    "I can only say that even in the same realm, you are pitifully weak and can not be compared with me. Also, my son-in-law is not in the same realm with you. Have you ever let him go!"


    Zhu Rong was speechless at this point.


    Yes, it''s not easy for him to win Ye Qianzhong. Even if emperor Yi didn''t come, he didn''t make every effort to kill Ye Qianzhong completely.


    But ye Qianzhong is eighteen thousand miles away from him. If ye Qianzhong is in the same realm with him, he is by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    "Look, you have followed me for so many years. Zhu Rong, don''t you want to be fair? I''ll give you justice! "


    Emperor said.


    "What''s a fair law?"


    Zhu Rong asked, as long as there is a glimmer of life, he will not miss it. Therefore, at this time, he wants to know what the so-called fairness is.


    Emperor Yi said, "I don''t bully you. My strength is stronger than you. I won''t do it. My son-in-law is still growing up!"


    "He is unfair to you. Let my son go!"


    In an instant, they looked at Dijun. Dijun was full of self-confidence. Dijun was the son of Diyi, and his strength was not weak. If he was ranked, he would be ahead of Zhu Rong.


    He ranked 13th and Zhu Rong ranked 14th. The two should be equally powerful.


    So, at this moment, Emperor Yi arranged like this.


    "Well, what if I beat him?"


    Zhu Rong asked.


    "If you can defeat him, needless to say, I won''t care if you kill him, and I''ll let you go. I won''t embarrass you!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    Zhu Rong said, "well, it''s fair!"


    "But if he beats you, you know the end!"


    Emperor Yi said again


    "That''s inevitable. I know it without you!"


    Zhu Rong said coldly.


    At this time, he felt that the opportunity came. Although the emperor was powerful, the years were not as long as him. In his opinion, he was more experienced than the emperor.


    Therefore, he believes that it is not difficult to defeat the emperor.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Diyi makes sense. Even though Zhu Rong has many faults, he is still the Oriental God who has followed him for so many years.


    He wants the emperor to deal with Zhu Rong, so even if the emperor killed Zhu Rong, he doesn''t have any guilt.


    At this time, the emperor said to the emperor, "son! Do you have the confidence to defeat him and kill him? "


    The emperor said, "father, I have absolute confidence and strength. Since the old man doesn''t look at you, I''ll find your dignity for you!"


    "Well, this is my son. Don''t worry and go boldly!"


    Emperor Yi said to him.


    The emperor nodded and came out.


    "Take a good look at their fighting, which is helpful to your practice!"


    Emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is really helpful to him. Zhu Rong has seen his combat power and is very strong.


    But he didn''t know the emperor''s fighting power.


    Anyway, in his opinion, Emperor Jun and Emperor Yi are the same kind of people. They seem brainless and even fun, but their wisdom is absolutely top.


    Therefore, he wants to see how the peak combat power is.


    The emperor said to Zhu Rong, "old man, I don''t bully you. For your sake of following my father for so many years, I''ll give you a chance to take the initiative!"


    "Yellow mouth child, you are as arrogant as your father. Today I want you to pay the price of despair!"


    Zhu Rong shouted.


    In an instant, Zhu Rong killed him. His speed was as fast as lightning. A Fire Dragon flew out of his holy flame order.


    It''s definitely worse than dealing with Ye Qianzhong.


    But at this time, the emperor moved. He drank and scolded, "xuanming cold ice!"


    The cold fire dragon and the flame fire dragon touched. Although the flame fire dragon was hot, it was suppressed by the cold ice dragon at this moment.


    After the two dragons touched, they broke up immediately, and Zhu Rong hurried back. There is no doubt that this ranking is not a fraud.


    From the attack just now, ye Qianzhong can see that the emperor''s strength is stronger, although they are in the same realm.


    I''m afraid Zhu Rong didn''t expect that the emperor was not a parallel product, because at ordinary times, the emperor was indeed suspected of parallel products.

 Chapter 1565

    In Zhu Rong''s opinion, the emperor is definitely ranked in the forefront of him by the aura of emperor I, but from now on, it is not so.


    Zhu Rong was furious and attacked again, turning into a sea of fire, but as soon as he turned out, he was defeated by the emperor, who slapped him.


    Zhu Rong felt his whole body cold, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave. If there was no sacred flame to emit temperature, he estimated that he would directly become an ice sculpture.


    Now he doesn''t dare to be big at all.


    Emperor Yi disdained and said, "Zhu Rong, you can''t even beat my son. You''d better wash up and go to bed early! Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Zhu Rong said angrily.


    At this moment, he threw himself into the war again. The emperor exercised his advanced mysterious mind method and just restrained Zhu Rong''s boundless sea of fire.


    The war between the two fell apart, but the surroundings were blocked by Emperor I.


    Although their battle is huge, it can not affect the surrounding areas. Such a war continues. Zhu Rong is not the opponent of the emperor at all.


    Judging from such combat effectiveness, Diyi is very happy.


    "Why is father-in-law happy?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Because Diyi is a very deep person. If Dijun defeated Zhu Rong, he would never be so happy.


    Emperor Yi said, "you don''t know. Your uncle''s strength is very strong. Although he only ranks 13th, I think he has the strength to be in the forefront!"


    "As long as the top ten gods don''t fight, no one will be his opponent after the top ten!"


    "Is it strong enough?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He didn''t expect the emperor to be stronger than he expected.


    "Isn''t even the great wilderness God his opponent?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Emperor Yi said, "I still know the great wilderness God. He is almost as strong as my son!"


    "Of course, it was only in those years. Now the great famine God is dead, so there''s nothing wrong with my words!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head. Logically, it is indeed so.


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "you see, his moves are fierce, and I can tell the truth. If I''m right, I can win or lose for up to one incense stick!"


    "If Zhu Rong doesn''t have the holy flame order in hand, why do you need a incense burning time? Ten moves at most can win!"


    Zhu Rong''s eyes shook badly at this time. It can be said that when he became famous, the emperor was still wearing open crotch pants, but he didn''t expect to lose so badly.


    In this tragic situation, Zhu Rong knew that if he did not launch the strongest moves, he would die in the hands of the emperor. That would become a joke.


    At this time, Zhu Rong jumped into the sky and the holy flame order in his hand became a flame bow and arrow.


    Then rockets rushed down to the emperor.


    The emperor quickly gathered the mysterious mind method, and then forged an ice wall to block these fire arrows.


    But these ice walls are slowly weakening.


    At this time, the emperor finally moved. He was not a person who liked to sit and wait for death. Therefore, in the next time, he quickly evolved his body method.


    Push the ice wall and run away.


    Zhu Rong is flustered, because the emperor belongs to a combat player. If he gets close to him, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Zhu Rong fights and retreats.


    The sea of fire wantonly Hang Seng. When the sea of fire comes out, it turns into scorched earth.


    This is the most terrible existence.


    At this time, the emperor attacked quickly and finally came to Zhu Rong. Before Zhu Rong reacted, he didn''t know when he had an ice skate in his hand.


    The ice skate cut down, and Zhu Rong''s arm was cut off immediately.


    "Ah!"


    Zhu Rong screamed at this time. For him, it was an unprecedented blow.


    But the emperor won''t let him go like this. At this time, the emperor evolves the mysterious mind method and rushes forward at a high speed.


    Directly penetrated Zhu Rong''s body.


    At this moment, Zhu Rong staggered to his feet. His face was ferocious and there was no way. At this time, no one would keep a good mood.


    "You forced me!"


    Zhu Rong shouted.


    Then, he turned into a flame and rushed into the sky. Zhurong demon God appeared. A demon God bathed in flame, although one of the demon God''s arms was broken!


    But there is no doubt that Zhu Rong''s combat power is not weak at this time. The flame demon immediately ran to the emperor and stepped down, and the emperor quickly avoided.


    "See, this is his noumenon!"


    Emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Zhu Rong''s body and had an unspeakable shock.


    Therefore, he immediately asked, "isn''t that brother-in-law very dangerous?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Watch his performance!"


    Emperor Yi said calmly.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the top. Sure enough, after being embarrassed, the emperor seemed to find his state.


    Turn into a sky ice tiger and collide with the demon God.


    "The boy''s reaction is still half slow. It seems that he has to hide and exercise for him in the future!"


    Diyi didn''t seem very satisfied with Dijun''s performance this time, because in Diyi''s opinion, at the moment when Zhu Rong just turned into a flame demon God, Dijun should fight back.


    Missed the first time.


    Ye Qianzhong also believes that Diyi''s words are very reasonable. He didn''t kill his opponent at the first time. He is indeed unqualified.


    However, this does not affect the emperor''s combat power. The emperor is a god galloping on the battlefield. He kills quickly when he checks and balances.


    The ice tiger knocked down the flame demon.


    Before the flame demon got up, the ice tiger jumped up and bit for a while. The flame demon disintegrated instantly under the bite of the ice tiger.


    After the disintegration, Zhu Rong''s body was revealed, but at this time, the emperor had pointed the ice sword at Zhu Rong''s neck. At this moment, Zhu Rong declared failure.


    He was easily mentioned by the emperor, and then forced him to kneel in front of the emperor.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Emperor Yi asked Zhu Rong.


    "I disagree!"


    Zhu Rong was still not satisfied at this moment. There was no way. He was such a stubborn man, but the emperor had a way to clean him up early in the morning.


    Emperor Yi disdained and said, "it''s a pity, because it''s not something you can choose to obey at this time."


    "The result is him!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    The emperor will do it.


    But Zhu Rong shouted angrily: "Diyi, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    His name is tragic. He has completely lost the domineering and powerful appearance of dealing with Ye Qianzhong. Now he is just a dying prisoner.


    But the emperor had cut off Zhu Rong''s head directly.


    Ye Qianzhong was a fool. Originally, he thought the emperor would let Zhu Rong struggle again, and then put some cruel words.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor''s speed was so fast that he decisively cut off Zhu Rong''s head at this time.


    "I''ve endured you for a long time, noisy!"


    The emperor immediately scolded angrily.


    At this time, he asked emperor Yi, "father, what should I do with his body?"


    Emperor Yi said, "I think he is also my Oriental God, but he is to blame. Forget it! Bury him directly in the tomb of the gods in heaven. "


    "Yes!"


    The emperor nodded.


    Because emperor I''s decision is more or less very good. After all, Zhu Rong is also a generation of God, although he is very ambitious and even plays tricks.


    But he also made some contributions enough for him to be buried in the tombs of the gods.


    It can also be regarded as an explanation for Zhu Rong.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong, "my good son-in-law, that''s all I can help you. If you want to grow faster, you can''t grow under my protection, okay?"


    Ye Qian said, "father-in-law, I understand!"


    "Well, let''s leave first and often come to Tianting!"


    Emperor said.


    Ye Qian nodded. At the next moment, Diyi and Dijun had left, because Zhu Rong was dead and ye Qianzhong''s safety had been settled.


    There is no need for them to stay here at this moment.


    Zhu Rong''s event taught Ye Qianzhong a lesson, that is, don''t expose your wealth, and don''t associate with those gods whose relationship is unclear!


    Otherwise, no one can guarantee the existence of the next zhurong meeting. Ye Qianzhong knows that in this era, less than Dawu Shengdu has no capital.


    If he has reached the great martial saint, how can he kill Zhu Rong even in the face of Zhu Rong? Therefore, ye Qianzhong knows that it is necessary to break through the great martial Saint at present.

 Chapter 1566

    When he returned to the holy city, ye Qianzhong began to start, because he wanted to prepare to break through the great martial saint, but not yet, because his strength was not enough.


    It''s not always good luck to absorb the power of Longyuan, which is suitable for all martial arts. If you can, ye Qianzhong has already absorbed the power of Zhu Rong.


    Here comes Luna.


    Luna asked Ye Qianzhong, "have you seen your father-in-law?"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "yes."


    "What about him? I wanted to visit him in those years, but I couldn''t see him because I was too humble! "


    In Luna''s opinion, even if ye Qianzhong saw Diyi, Diyi probably wouldn''t look at him, but she wasn''t mocking.


    Because she knows the status of the gods!


    If you are in a low position, you can''t see it.


    However, Emperor Yi was very good to the great wilderness God, but the great wilderness God almost ranked in the top ten. It was normal for emperor Yi to be good to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "for me, he is a teasing father-in-law, but he is very nice. He directly passed on the xuanming mental skill to me."


    "What?"


    At this moment, Luna almost fell to the ground. You know, xuanming mental skill is a masterpiece of emperor I. except for his children, she will never teach it to others.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong got Diyi''s mysterious mind method, which made Luna not shocked. Diyi would be so generous.


    "He not only taught me the mysterious mind method, but also solved the problem of chasing me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this moment, Luna was shocked to the point of being beyond measure. She knew who Zhu Rong was. She ranked higher than the dark god.


    Emperor Yi is willing to kill such a person, so he is very kind to Ye Qianzhong! This cheap son-in-law is really worth it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you want me to teach you the mysterious mind method?"


    He is also very generous to Luna. For him, xuanming mental method is only the top method. After his emperor has been improved, it may not be better than xuanming mental method.


    Because now their own strength is weak and can not be further improved.


    But Luna said, "no!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Luna could resist the temptation of xuanming mental method.


    Luna said, "that''s why she chose to shut up for a period of time. After all, she has received the call token of the Western God, but she didn''t go, because Luna really doesn''t want to go back to the west, because she already likes here and the people here, that is ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1567

    Ye Qianzhong is gathering his skills and preparing to cultivate his great power. He has consumed the xuanming mental skill. This skill is all inclusive.


    He was so anxious to practice, not for anything else, just to deal with the blazing angel.


    On this day, the blazing angel came. This time, the blazing angel came prepared. Last time, the blazing Angel wanted to fight him.


    But because the emperor came, he humiliated the blazing angel away.


    Blazing Angels have a grudge.


    So, after the return of the Western gods, he came.


    He also brought a helper.


    "Sister! If the emperor dares to come later, you stop him for me. I''ll clean up the boy below! "


    Blazing Angels also know that ye Qianzhong has an extraordinary relationship with emperor I, but they are not afraid of Western gods.


    This is a white Heavenly Master with a pair of wings. She is white and flawless. Her clothes are also made of white appearance.


    Not a trace.


    She is the white angel.


    The white angel is the sister of the blazing angel and, of course, the strongest descendant of the Lord.


    The fighting power of the white angel is comparable to that of the emperor, because the white angel is the ranking list of the gods "you..."


    The blazing Angel spoke for a moment.


    The white angel stood up and said in a cold voice, "can your Oriental God only show his tongue?"


    Ye Qianzhong looks at the white angel and secretly calls me Cao. There''s no way. The white angel is so beautiful. It''s really beautiful


    After all, angels have always been famous for their beauty in the hearts of the world, but this white angel is really not covered. It is so white and flawless that people have a kind of beauty that can not be blasphemed.


    Especially that momentum, naturally beautiful!


    Even ye Qianzhong couldn''t help looking at him with lustful eyes.


    But for the white angel, it is completely blasphemy! Ye Qianzhong didn''t restrain at all. At this time, she was angry.


    She looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll dig out this guy''s eyes later!"


    The blazing angel made one angry.


    You know, one of the Western gods touched the wings of the white angel and was directly killed by the white angel. Now ye Qianzhong has no physical contact with the white angel.


    But it''s more angry than physical contact.


    "You''re right that you''re beautiful and don''t let people see?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked back.


    The white angel almost wanted to do it, but she had to guard against the emperor.


    At this time, the blazing angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "mole ants, this time I come to avenge the last humiliation! You and I fight fairly! "


    "Didn''t the emperor humiliate you last time? Why are you looking for me? "


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless.


    Last time he just resisted the blazing angel, but he didn''t humiliate it. It was the emperor who humiliated the blazing angel. Unexpectedly, this guy put his hatred on himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said he couldn''t bear it.


    The blazing Angel disdained and said, "the last time was the last time. Emperor, my sister will deal with him naturally. As for you, I want to deal with you now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, you just try!"


    He is not a fearful Lord.


    To this end, he immediately asked, "you two go together or you alone!"


    What a big heart! Both of them can''t see ye Qianzhong''s arrogance.


    The blazing angel said, "bah! You still need my sister to deal with you. You overestimate yourself. "


    "I''ll deal with you enough!"


    He immediately looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry to be humiliated by me, I will help you!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The blazing angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "good, come on! If you lose today, you''ll let it out. I''ll build a manor here for my sister! "


    "What if you lose?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "If I lose, I''ll kneel down and call you Grandpa three times!"


    White Angel: "


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    At this time, their hearts collapsed. For this open-ended brother, the white angel had no temper at all.


    But she knew that the blazing angel had a bright mind and would never lose.


    But ye Qianzhong smiled and said with a smile, "that''s what you said. I can''t wait for you to call grandpa now."


    "Die!"


    The blazing Angel immediately ran to ye Qianchong and killed him. The speed was as fast as lightning. At the same time, the world was full of the power of light.


    The mind of light, the killing move of the Lord.


    The light mind method is also profound. It can instantly solidify a person, accompanied by the laws of time and space.


    Therefore, the bright mind method is a very strong mind method.


    The blazing Angel wanted to solidify Ye Qianzhong in place in an instant, so at this time, he couldn''t wait to make a move.


    Ye Qianzhong is not afraid. As a man, the big deal is to do it. He uses the human emperor Sutra to resist, but the human emperor Sutra is not perfect enough to resist the bright mind method.


    White angel watched the battle between them. There is no doubt that at this moment, white angel wanted to know ye Qianzhong.


    In this era, the man who has become a God and has grown up all the way, the human emperor Sutra is a profound Dharma, but it can''t compete with Dacheng''s bright mind Dharma.


    For a time, the blazing angel had the upper hand. The blazing Angel didn''t mention how much he pulled. At this time, he laughed wildly and said to Ye Qianzhong, "boy, die!"


    When the light mind Dharma was blessed again, a pillar of light fell down and wanted to freeze ye Qianchong in place. The blazing Angel knew that everything was over.


    Ye Qianzhong is bound to fail next.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shot. He quickly cast the xuanming mental skill. After the xuanming mental skill was cast, the light column was frozen.


    The blazing angel was shocked. The white angel didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could use the mysterious mind method. It seems that the legend that emperor Yi was not thin to him is true.


    Otherwise, it won''t cost so much.


    The light column broke in an instant. At this time, ye Qianzhong took advantage of the situation to attack, and then went straight to the blazing angel. The blazing angel was unprepared and flew out by Ye Qianchong.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    After the blazing angel was beaten out, his heart collapsed. Therefore, at this time, he had an irrecoverable hatred for ye Qianzhong.


    When hatred rose to the top, the power of the blazing angel also became stronger, especially the light mind method, which was vividly displayed by him at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought again.


    The white angel is not confident that the blazing angel will win, because ye Qianzhong will not be afraid of the combat power shown. In the duel, he is more skilled than the blazing angel.


    Therefore, at this moment, white angel doesn''t know who will win, but she only knows that blazing angel can''t lose, otherwise blazing angel will lose, and the promised conditions will definitely make people a laughing stock


    At this time, ye Qianzhong started to work. He quickly condensed the xuanming mental method. The condensation force of the xuanming mental method is definitely not kidding. In the blink of an eye, he frozen the lifeblood of the blazing angel.


    So that the blazing Angel couldn''t launch the light mind method in an instant, ye Qianzhong attacked quietly, and the supreme magic sword went out and immediately crossed the blazing angel''s neck.

 Chapter 1568

    At this moment, both the blazing angel and the white angel were foolish.


    The white angel saw Ye Qianzhong''s moves, but he didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would kill him and control the blazing Angel directly.


    The blazing Angel wanted to cry without tears.


    At this moment, he did not expect that he would be easily defeated by Ye Qianzhong. That taste, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you lost!"


    "Call grandpa!"


    According to the gambling agreement, the blazing Angel did lose, so ye Qianzhong can''t wait to be a grandpa at this moment.


    "You..."


    The blazing Angel shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you cheat, you use a sword!"


    "You didn''t say you can''t use a sword!"


    "Hurry, call grandpa!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s courage is very great. You know, the blazing angel''s father is the Lord above. He should be someone else''s grandfather.


    Isn''t it that he is the father of the Lord? In addition to being bold, this idea is exciting and has a sense of achievement. Ye Qian''s important is this sense of achievement.


    "I don''t cry!"


    Said the blazing Angel immediately.


    "I knew you couldn''t afford to lose. Go away! It turns out that Western gods are a group of guys who can''t afford to lose! "


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    In an instant, the white angel and the blazing angel were angry.


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "don''t go too far!"


    "I didn''t go too far. Besides, he personally admitted the gambling appointment. Now he doesn''t admit it. Don''t you allow me to say something about him!"


    "What do you say Western gods do?"


    For the white angel, the Western God does not allow blasphemy.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t he a Western God?"


    The blazing angel said coldly, "boy, do you believe I fought with you!"


    "Shame, get over there!"


    The white angel shouted.


    The blazing angel can only stand aside, because at this moment, he really doesn''t know how to solve it. Anyway, it''s impossible to let him cry.


    If you really follow the bet, his father will definitely kill him, and the Western God can''t lift his head.


    At this time, the white angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "you can put forward other requirements!"


    "All right! I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, you can''t afford to lose. Give me the light mind method. "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    To tell the truth, he is really not a greedy person. Of course, he just thinks he is not greedy.


    "Impossible!"


    The white angel immediately refused.


    If ye Qianzhong is given the light mind method, then the light mind method will be spread. The inheritance of the mind method is very important.


    "None of this! Then you will serve me for a year! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Anyway, what he said was just angry words. He believed that white angel would never agree.


    But the white angel said, "OK, I promise you!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong knelt down immediately. White angel really promised to serve him for a year! Even ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such an outcome.


    This accident is too sudden!


    "Are you serious?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    The white angel said, "yes, I am a man of my word. I will serve you for one year!"


    Ye Qianzhong is really embarrassed to refuse. Now he is afraid that Bai angel will promise this cheerfulness for other purposes.


    I knew I wouldn''t ask for it.


    At this time, the blazing Angel immediately came over and ran Qi said to the white angel, "sister, you must not promise this beast. There are many women around him!"


    "Facts have proved that he is a beast. You should think twice!"


    At this time, he began to remind the white angel.


    The white angel looked at the blazing Angel coldly, and then said, "he dare not, nor is he my opponent!"


    "OK, I''ll go back first!"


    The blazing Angel knew that he had caused trouble, so he was ready to go back first. Of course, he dared not tell the truth to the Lord, otherwise it would be impossible not to be killed.


    The white angel immediately said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Now I promise you, let''s go! "


    "You must have a purpose?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the white angel. Anyway, at this moment, he didn''t believe it.


    "You made the request yourself. If you want to go back, I''ll leave now. I don''t owe you anything!"


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong won''t make her feel better, so ye Qianzhong said, "promise, why not promise, who is afraid of who."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong returned to the holy city of the human race with the white angel, it caused a sensation. Even the daughter of the LORD was abducted by him.


    It''s impossible if it''s not strong.


    Anyway, at this moment, they worship ye Qianzhong. Sure enough, this is the really successful man.


    But ye Qianzhong had no choice but to force an explanation, but now it seems that his forced explanation makes people more suspicious.


    Especially his women, one by one began to be jealous. Under the good and bad words of Ye Qianzhong, he finally persuaded his women.


    So, at this time, he had an idea, that is to send the white angel away quickly, although the white angel did nothing.


    But here she is, and it''s hard for her.


    And she is still an unknown number. If she suddenly gets into trouble, she is really not her opponent, and no one in the holy city is her opponent.


    To this end, he immediately told the angel, "well, I don''t want this request now. I''ll write it off with you from now on. Go!"


    "There is a saying in your bridal chamber that it is easier to invite God than to send God. You don''t understand this truth!"


    The white angel sneered immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong was unhappy. Therefore, he immediately told the white angel, "well, I''m afraid of you. I promise you what you want."


    "As long as you leave now, I promise you everything!"


    He was also forced to be helpless. He thought he had picked up a big bargain, but unexpectedly, he picked up a big disaster. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t even have a place to cry now.


    The white angel said, "I will go naturally in a year. You can''t keep me if you want to!"


    "You..."


    Ye Qianzhong was so depressed that he was going to vomit blood.


    Where did the white angel come to serve him? He came here to be his ancestor. Therefore, ye Qianzhong was helpless.


    The white angel was shocked by the holy city. Although Ye Qianzhong''s combat power is the strongest here, many become gods in this era.


    Fortunately, the relationship between Oriental gods and Western gods has eased. Otherwise, she wants to kill here herself.


    Because the potential here is really endless.


    It is likely to threaten the existence of Western gods. She wants to know what secrets are here that can make these people rise against the trend in this era.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, he thinks what he has to do now is to drive away the white angel.


    It is impossible to catch up on the surface, because the white angel will never eat this set.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong sat alone in the hall and immediately shouted to the white angel, "wash this pile of dirty clothes for me."


    The white angel''s finger moved. In an instant, new clothes appeared around Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that he failed to drive away the white angel.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "bring me tea and water!"


    The white angel came soon. Under the repeated difficulties made by Ye Qianzhong, she was still not angry. Therefore, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know how to drive away the white angel.


    He thought he was a super rogue, a super rogue that everyone was afraid of, but unexpectedly, the white angel was more rogue than him.


    Ye Qianzhong now has only one impulse to cry.


    In the evening, ye Qianzhong knew that the opportunity had come. This time, he was sure to drive away the white angel.


    "I have a bad sleep habit, that is, I must have someone to sleep with!"


    "I really can''t sleep if I don''t warm my bed with you!"


    "You are the best choice, so if you don''t accompany me, go quickly! I can''t accommodate you here! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    He believed that this time, the white angel would definitely retreat in the face of difficulties. He could finally feel at ease. He shouldn''t have put forward this condition at the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, it has caused so much trouble. It is impossible for ye Qianzhong to be sad in his heart.


    "Good!"


    The white angel answered quietly.


    "I''ll go!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong really didn''t know what to say, but at this stage, he thought that he didn''t have to be afraid of the white angel at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be laughed to death. Since the white angel dared to do so, as a man, he should do what a man should do.

 Chapter 1569

    That night, the white angel did come to sleep. Ye Qianzhong felt that all this was in a dream. At this time, the white angel had already laid down.


    "I''ll take the initiative than I do. She shouldn''t be greedy for my beauty!"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    Yes, it''s really curious. It''s so curious.


    At this time, he was impolite.


    At this time, men can''t be too passive. Being too passive is easy to lose face.


    To this end, he immediately went up.


    Then he lay with the white angel. Ye Qianzhong thought that the white angel couldn''t be so calm. Therefore, he kissed it immediately.


    The white angel didn''t give up resistance.


    After a night''s stimulation, the next day, ye Qianzhong just woke up and found that he was holding not a quilt during the day, but a quilt!


    "I''m Cao, Lao Tzu''s personality!"


    Ye Qianzhong collapsed at this time.


    Now he finally knew the truth. It turned out that the white angel had nothing to do with him. The person who slept last night was not made by day, but the illusion made by day.


    This illusion is terrible. Even ye Qianzhong inadvertently moves.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that he had lost face this time.


    Not everyone can experience the sense of silence. At this time, he has an impulse to cry.


    Therefore, he immediately went to the white angel theory.


    "Angry!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings scold a way.


    The white angel asked, "why not tunnel?"


    "What did you do yourself? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    Ye Qianzhong is really about to collapse. He feels that his reputation is about to be ruined. He must have been known by the white angel last night.


    The white angel said, "this is my way to sleep. You didn''t say what it is."


    "You..."


    Ye qianchongleng didn''t say anything. There''s no way. At this time, it''s impossible for him not to collapse. As a man, it''s definitely a great shame!


    "Wait for me. Sooner or later, I will punish you severely!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately made cruel remarks.


    The white angel said, "as long as you have that ability, just come!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to turn and leave, but the white angel said to him, "I have something to tell you!"


    "What''s up?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The white angel said, "about Luna!"


    "After all, she is our western God. Now she has disappeared. Please tell me where she is. I want to talk to her!"


    This is the answer of the white angel.


    But ye Qianzhong said innocently, "I''m sorry, I don''t know where she''s going. Generally speaking, where she''s going is her privacy. I never ask!"


    First, ye Qianzhong won''t let the white angel see Luna. Second, he really doesn''t know where Luna is!


    The white angel said, "OK! Then I won''t force you. I want you to go to a place with me! "


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong said directly.


    Anyway, he is still angry about what happened last night. Naturally, he won''t go anywhere with the white angel at this time.


    "Can make your strength stronger!"


    The white angel said again.


    Ye Qianzhong''s footsteps began to hesitate. Anyway, he still couldn''t believe a woman like white angel.


    However, if he can improve his strength, even if it is false, he is willing to take a risk.


    Therefore, this is why Ye Qianzhong stopped.


    Therefore, he immediately turned to the white angel and said, "are you sure this is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    "Well, I believe you once!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Then the white angel immediately waved his hands, and ye Qianzhong felt that his body had left the ground and followed the white angel.


    Then they make a space-time leap.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he had no choice, because Bai Angel didn''t know where to take him.


    When he first landed on the ground, ye Qianzhong felt that there was no oriental breath here. It was completely the breath of the western boundary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "what is this place?"


    "Naran witch''s training place!"


    The white angel said to him.


    "Never heard of it!"


    Yes, ye Qianzhong has never heard of this place, let alone this man.


    "You haven''t heard of her, but my father, the Lord, you should have heard?"


    Said the white angel.


    "The bird man with several pairs of wings?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    In an instant, the white angel''s face was cold. Yes, the bird man was a taboo of their Western gods. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong said it directly.


    At this time, the white angel has an impulse to break up the thousands of leaves.


    "Sorry, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong is an Oriental God, he has no contradiction with the Western gods. Moreover, in this era, there is no saying of the war of the gods.


    The existence of gods may only be for self-protection, of course, only in this era.


    The white angel gradually put down his angry eyes.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "OK! What is the purpose of bringing me to such a place? "


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to ask.


    The white angel said, "I hate this woman very much, so you help me kill this woman!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. Let''s not say how strong this woman is. White angel wants to kill her father''s junior. Does her father agree?


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "tell me about your hatred with her?"


    "Because I suspect that she killed my mother and secretly murdered my mother behind her back, but I can''t do it directly, because my father can find my trace!"


    "At that time, I don''t want to turn against each other. After all, my father may be kept in the dark!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Then ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I killed her, and then you mean to let your father bless me with hatred!"


    "Right?"


    "No, you are the Oriental God, not to mention my father has not seen you, he can''t catch your breath!"


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused: "no, I''m so strong! How can you kill her! "


    "Not before, but tonight can, because tonight is a great difficulty for her practice, and her strength will fall to the lowest God!"


    "You can do it yourself!"


    Ye Qianzhong still refused: "are you kidding? I have no enemies with her. Why should I kill her!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The white angel said, "if you can kill her, then I will give you the light heart method. In addition, you will have a war with her sooner or later. If you don''t kill her tonight, she will kill you later!"


    "Don''t think that if you have a good relationship with Diyi, she can''t kill you. She can let you die quietly. This is the horror of witches!"


    White angel immediately explained so much with Ye Qianzhong.


    "Well, here''s the problem. I don''t have any hatred with her. Why did she kill me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The white angel said, "you really don''t have a grudge against her, but do you know Luna? What was the reason why Luna didn''t want to go back when she came to the east? "


    "What is it?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The white angel said, "it is because of the Naran witch, Naran Witch and Luna are enemies! After this great disaster, she will go to find Luna. Luna must die in her hands! "


    "Moreover, you will never see Luna killed by her without taking action. Her strength is similar to mine, so consider it yourself."


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong hesitated. Firstly, the reliability of white angel''s words. Secondly, it does not rule out whether it is true.


    Finally, if it is true, it is true that he and Luna are not necessarily the opponent of the other party, and he will not watch Luna be killed by the other party, but he is indifferent.


    So he began to hesitate at this time.


    Therefore, the white angel immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "I can guarantee that what I said is true!"


    "I still don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The white angel said calmly, "you still don''t believe all this. You can go to her first!"


    "This is a good way. In addition, I need the first half of the light mind method!"


    This is the condition of Ye Qianzhong. You can''t cover the white wolf with empty hands!


    Therefore, the white angel immediately said, "I can give it to you!"


    She immediately handed the first half of the Guangming mental skill to Ye Qianzhong. She was so generous that even ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe when the white angel became so generous.

 Chapter 1570

    "Well, I should promise you. I promised you. Go!"


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is still afraid to go. After all, he and Naran witch are not martial artists of the same level. If he goes, he will die!


    The white angel said, "it''s dark now. The strength of Naran witch begins to decline. After tonight, her strength will increase!"


    "You will not be her opponent at all!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "are you sure her strength will decline?"


    "Of course!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    "OK, I''ll have a look!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to kill Naran witch at all. After all, he hasn''t met. He doesn''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately went up.


    Naran witch''s castle is located in a sea of flowers.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully lurked away, but the white angel was speechless when he saw Ye Qianzhong''s action, because he had never seen such an obscene man as ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong approaches the castle.


    There is no one here.


    To this end, he pushed open the gate of the castle.


    "Elder Naran, younger generation, the emperor has come to visit!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But the other party still didn''t respond.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong swaggered in more.


    At this time, he saw that the castle was very exquisite and elegant. He could see that the witch Naran was a very elegant person.


    Suddenly, a voice came.


    "Boy, are you looking for death when you break into my castle?"


    Ye Qianzhong said speechlessly, "elder, this is bad. Didn''t I say it!? The younger generation, the emperor, has come to visit! "


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless at this moment.


    Sure enough, just at this time, a shadow of a Taoist priest fell down.


    She looks beautiful and moving in a purple robe. Although she is middle-aged, it still makes her charming.


    No wonder you''re so obsessed with the Lord''s old coyote.


    At this time, she saw Ye Qianzhong and didn''t know why. Ye Qianzhong always felt that she was too much like Luna.


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "are you from the east?"


    "Yes, I''m from the East!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Then go! I''m not interested in entertaining you tonight. "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "are all western gods so rude!"


    "Try again?"


    She immediately scolded Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong counseled or not, although men can''t.


    But the Naran witch is powerful.


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, she is in such a hurry to leave, mostly because her strength is not good, so she is in such a hurry.


    The white angel is right.


    The witch Naran said immediately, "I''m welcome to be a guest another day, but not tonight!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m here to prove one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s to verify what happened to you and Luna!"


    "She? Does she know you? "


    Naran witch asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° I don''t know, but now she is being chased by the white angel! "


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He wants to see the reaction of Naran witch.


    "Damn white angel, if she dares to kill Luna, I''ll kill her!"


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong, "lead the way!"


    "I''m going to save Luna!"


    Sure enough, there was a problem. Ye Qianzhong had to admire his wisdom. By testing, he knew that white angel must be lying to himself.


    To this end, he said, "I can lead the way, but I want to know, what is your relationship with Luna?"


    That''s what ye Qian asked.


    The witch Nalan said to Ye Qianzhong, "she is my useless sister. Although her strength is very low, I have had a lot of contradictions with her!"


    "But she is always my sister. Lead the way quickly. Even if my cultivation is unstable recently, I will fight with the white angel!"


    She urged Ye Qianzhong.


    Her eyes were carefully looked by Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong found that she was really worried in her eyes.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "elder, I''m sorry I lied to you."


    "What''s going on?"


    Naran witch looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Luna and I not only know each other and have a good relationship. We are life and death friends. Of course, we can''t guarantee that we won''t spark!"


    "She''s safe now. She hasn''t been chased!"


    "Then why did you lie to me?"


    At this time, witch Naran asked angrily. Of course, she was relieved. At least Luna was not in danger.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have no choice but to cheat you like this."


    "What''s the last resort?"


    Luna asked angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s because someone asked me to kill you and said that if I don''t kill you, Luna and I will die in your hands!"


    "Because I can''t watch Luna being chased and killed by you, but I can''t trust her, so I made up such a lie!"


    "I''m afraid the man who sent you to kill me is a white angel!"


    Asked the witch Naran immediately.


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the Naran witch curiously.


    "Because when I was combined with the Lord, the white angel''s mother had not died long. In her opinion, I killed her mother!"


    "But I really didn''t."


    Naran witch immediately denied.


    She said, "white angel''s mother and I are good friends. In those years, she had problems when she transformed into a Golden Angel!"


    "Will fall!"


    "The Lord is decadent, but I know he can''t decadent. At that time, the gods fought frequently, so I went to approach him and let him come out of his sadness."


    That''s what witch Naran said.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t find anything wrong. Although the Naran witch is wrong, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, it''s too much for the white angel to kill her.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "You go! I owe you a life, and thank you for not directly listening to her lies and killing me! "


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Tell my sister, be careful of the white angel, and tell her not to be angry with me again."


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "I can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    "You know, if you don''t go, the white angel will definitely kill you. Stay away from her!"


    Naran witch reminded Ye Qianzhong again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "elder misunderstood. The white angel is blocking outside. If I go out now, maybe she will directly chop us!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s reminder to Naran witch.


    "What?"


    Naran witch was angry at this moment. She didn''t expect the white angel to be outside.


    "That''s too bad!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The witch Naran said, "do what you should do now. Today is my weakness, so you have to hold her first!"


    "When dawn comes and my strength recovers, she will have nothing to do. She will definitely give up at that time."


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Let Ye Qianzhong drag the smart white angel. To tell the truth, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t have any confidence.


    To this end, he asked the Naran witch, "hide first!"


    "I have an abyss here. It''s all right as long as you hide in the abyss. Go and drag her. If you can''t drag her, you''ll find an excuse to leave by yourself."


    "Never tell her about us!"


    Naran witch knows that if they unite to hide the white angel and tell the white angel, it will definitely be sent.


    Bah, it''s definitely over.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll hold her now. Ask for your own blessing!"


    Then he left the castle quickly.


    The white angel was far away from the castle, but at this time, ye Qianzhong came.


    "Is it done?"


    The white angel asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it''s not done!"


    "Why?"


    White angel looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, because she knew that ye Qianzhong must have something to hide from her. She was a smart woman. At this time, she saw Ni Duan. I''m afraid it''s not so simple for ye Qianzhong to want to be smarter. Unless ye Qianzhong hides everything from the world, it''s not so simple.

 Chapter 1571

    Ye Qianzhong said, "because she''s not here at all, your information is wrong!"


    Anyway, he knew that Naran witch would definitely hide. At this time, if he was defeated by Naran witch, he would definitely not.


    He just said he wasn''t there.


    But the white angel looked at Ye Qianzhong with skeptical eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you don''t believe it, go and see it yourself. Anyway, I really didn''t find her. Do you think she would hide here for such an important thing?"


    "I must have found a place to deal with my disaster before!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s analysis is very reasonable.


    But the white angel said, "if she''s really in there, you''re dead."


    "I hate cheating!"


    Also hate cheating. Ye Qianzhong really wants to give her two feet, because she is not cheating herself, but at this time, he didn''t expose it.


    Therefore, the white angel immediately went in.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "do you really want to go in?"


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    The white angel asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why should I be afraid? Don''t you want to see her? "


    "But now I think!"


    The white angel ignored Ye Qianzhong again and went in alone.


    Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to follow up. Now he only prayed that Naran witch could hide better. If the white angel found it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The white angel pushed open the gate of the castle and found it empty.


    The white angel said coldly, "witch Naran, don''t think I don''t know you''re here. Come out! It''s all here. There''s no need to hide! "


    But the Naran witch still didn''t show up.


    "Since you don''t come out, I have to find it myself."


    The white angel said coldly.


    She began to destroy the castle. Ye Qianchong was speechless. It seems that the white angel is the strongest destroyer! At this moment, he can''t refuse!


    Then a voice came.


    "White angel, why are you so aggressive!"


    Ye Qianchong has a big nerve. He really doesn''t understand these two women, such as Naran witch. Can''t he afford to lose a castle? Now everything has collapsed.


    At this time, the white angel looked at Ye Qianzhong coldly, which meant that you said she wasn''t here?


    Ye Qianzhong turned around as if I didn''t know anything.


    "Then get out!"


    The white angel shouted.


    The Naran witch is out.


    She stood opposite the white angel and said, "I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me, but why don''t you listen to me?"


    "I don''t need to explain, witch Naran, do it yourself or me?"


    Now that they have torn their faces, the white angel is not afraid of everything at this time.


    The witch Naran said immediately, "it seems that you have a big misunderstanding about me. Forget it. I don''t want to explain so much. If you want to kill me, do it!"


    The white angel will do it immediately.


    But at this time, he was stopped by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "generally speaking, I don''t care about these things, because you Western gods want to die and live. It''s none of my business."


    "But now I have to say that sometimes reason is very important."


    "Maybe you should listen to her explain!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "You also need to explain to her!"


    Ye Qianzhong said to the Naran witch again.


    "Go away!"


    The white angel shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''re too impulsive."


    But at this time, the white angel has launched an attack and directly bombarded the past, and ye Qianzhong and the Naran witch have been beaten out.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The white angel shouted.


    At this moment, it was impossible for her not to be impulsive. She ran directly to kill Ye Qianzhong and the witch Naran.


    The two struggled to resist.


    "Go!"


    The Naran witch grabbed the leaf and jumped into the abyss.


    They thought that if so, the white angel would not come up, but they underestimated the white angel.


    At this moment, the white angel has come up.


    Naran Witch and ye Qianzhong hid in the flowers on the other side of the abyss.


    They both blocked the breath.


    Before long, the white angel had come.


    "Hum! Don''t think you''re hiding, I can''t find you. "


    The white angel began to wantonly destroy at this time. The name of the king of destruction is not in vain.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong and Naran witch didn''t fight, because they were really not the opponents of the day.


    The white angel looked for it for a long time and didn''t find it. At this time, she seemed to be rational and began to feel their breath.


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong, "go and hold her for an hour. After an hour, I won''t be afraid of her anymore!"


    "I''ll go..."


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to go out at this time. For a strong and crazy woman, he said he really can''t take the job.


    But at the moment of induction, the witch Naran had kicked Ye Qianzhong out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed.


    He mercilessly hit the white angel in front of him. Facing the eyes that were about to kill during the day, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "stop!"


    "I have something to say!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "OK, you say!"


    The white angel said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "you''re not authentic!"


    "Why?"


    "You said she would kill Luna, but she and Luna were sisters. How could they kill?"


    "So you lied to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted.


    "Hum! You believe what she says? "


    The white angel disdained and said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I don''t believe it, but her eyes have told me, white angel, what did you tell me?"


    "What I tell you is my business. You have no right to accuse me. You will die today!"


    The white angel disdained.


    ok As a woman, if she doesn''t make sense, you can only stare.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "OK! This can be ignored, but you can''t kill me! "


    "I said that whoever deceives me will die, including you!"


    Luna said disdainfully.


    For a time, the murderous spirit spread.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m the female Department of emperor I. My uncle is emperor. If you kill me, they won''t let you go!"


    "Even your father, the Lord, will not protect you."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately moved out of his backstage, but he couldn''t help it, because now his heart is collapsing.


    The white angel said, "then I''ll see how they avenge you."


    She immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and killed him.


    "Well, in that case, you think I''ll fight with you if you don''t succeed."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately ran to the white angel.


    At this time, they launched an earth shaking war. Of course, this war was not optimistic about ye Qianzhong''s situation.


    Because he is no match for the day.


    The white angel''s combat power is at least equal to that of the emperor. As far as ye Qianzhong is concerned, it is indeed a grade worse. Therefore, he was pressed by the white angel from the beginning.


    The white angel tried his best to beat Ye Qianzhong out. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s life was in danger because the white angel had been killed.


    It''s all like trying to kill him.


    "Stop!"


    A pure purple force came out and immediately blocked the white angel.


    Then the Naran witch appeared.


    "It seems that you are willing to come out."


    The white angel said coldly.


    The witch Naran said, "now I have recovered my strength, white angel. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "I just don''t want to touch you directly, white angel. If you want to fight, you think I''ll be afraid of you!"


    At this time, the momentum of Naran witch is very strong.


    Ye Qianzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. If Naran witch has not recovered, there is no doubt that he will be killed by the white angel.


    Moreover, the white angel could kill him with only one move. Fortunately, she finally dragged the Naran witch to appear. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    The white angel said coldly, "well, in that case, we''ll figure out all the hatred together."


    She immediately made a fight with the Naran witch. The two women had the same momentum. At this time, no one was weak.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is not the key period to go to the theatre. He must find a way to leave here, or the war will spread to him.

 Chapter 1572

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was about to leave, but the white angel''s arrow of light had been shot and was bounced by the Naran witch


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong was really in pain.


    There''s nothing more sad than shooting him in the ass.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that he was just a passer-by. He also played when he passed by. It''s really unreasonable.


    He believes that all this is just an accident. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s primary task is to escape quickly and escape from the abyss.


    But just as he went out, the war between the two women had spread to his side.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Naran witch shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly avoided, but he was a step late because the white angel had hit him.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately spits out a mouthful of blood, which is the so-called impeccable disaster.


    The two women continued to fight, but at this moment, the sad Ye Qianzhong knew that he couldn''t escape any more.


    The space of the abyss is narrow and shrinking.


    The two women seem to be fighting, but they almost stick to him. Ye Qianzhong, who is sad, has suffered countless unprovoked disasters.


    At this time, the witch Naran said to the white angel, "white angel, why do you belittle yourself? There is no doubt that you are not my opponent!"


    The embarrassed white angel said, "I only want to kill you, even if I die with you!"


    "Why don''t you listen to my explanation?"


    I have to say that witch Naran was very angry because the white angel didn''t hear her explain from beginning to end.


    "As long as you die, I will listen to your explanation!"


    The white angel casts the light mind skill.


    At this moment, she rushed up and fought with the Naran witch incisively and vividly.


    The war spread in an instant.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong knew that if he fought like this, the final outcome would be that all three would die here. It doesn''t matter if two women die.


    Because they caused the disaster.


    But I''m an innocent man!


    Since he is an innocent man, why should he be implicated! Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong exerts the mysterious mind skill.


    Two women were frozen in an instant.


    The two women are attacking with all their strength. They didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to make a move at this time. In their view, ye Qianzhong is a despicable guy.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have no choice but to do so, but I really can''t bear your battle here. I''ve begun to shrink again."


    "Everyone don''t die together here. Let''s leave each other!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    Ye Qianzhong left first, because he knew that although his xuanming mental skill was greatly refined, his strength was weak and could not fix them for too long.


    He labored out of the castle.


    At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because for him, the nightmare was finally over. He found that he was innocent from beginning to end and blamed himself for being too greedy.


    Will be involved in the war between two women. He said he couldn''t be so greedy in the future. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is ready to escape quickly.


    But it was like a maze, but he couldn''t find his way out.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is sad. This is a small world, and it is the white angel who brought him here. If he wants to leave here, he must be led away by the white angel or Naran witch.


    Otherwise, if you want to leave here by yourself, you don''t know how long it will take.


    However, at the next moment, the two women rushed into the sky, and now they are fighting again.


    Because the space is larger, the white angel can show her hands and feet and attack quickly. The Naran witch is a little weaker


    Was badly hurt by the white angel.


    The witch Naran said, "are you forcing me?"


    "So what!? Now I''m not afraid of you! "


    The white angel said coldly.


    The witch Nalan nodded and said, "well, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    She cast her bows and arrows and shot them at the white angel one after another. "


    The white angel calmly fought against the Naran witch. At this moment, there was an earth shaking collision between the two women.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that they are all women. Why do women bother women.


    The collision between the two is called a destruction of heaven and earth.


    Especially when witch Naran exerted her full strength, her combat power was terrible. Just now she had been avoiding and didn''t exert her full strength.


    When she exerts her full strength, her speed and strength rise sharply. You know, she is the tenth God.


    The strength has naturally reached a very refined level.


    White angel is weaker than her in terms of life experience and strength. Therefore, even if white angel has light mind method at this time, she is not her opponent.


    "White angel, give you another chance to leave here. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Otherwise, you will die. I don''t believe your father will kill me!"


    Naran witch said coldly.


    She was really angry. Of course, she was not so angry before. The reason why she became so angry was that the white angel made her more angry.


    The white angel said coldly, "then you''ll die!"


    She ran to the Naran Witch and killed her.


    At this moment, the two sides killed a river of blood, and no one gave anyone face. That''s a hearty one.


    Witch Naran used her witch''s power to beat the white angel out.


    At this time, the white angel fell off the cliff.


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch. At this time, he wants to save Bai angel''s life. Anyway, saving people''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter.


    To this end, he immediately jumped down.


    "Come back!"


    Naran witch immediately shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong has jumped down.


    He found that this was an abyss.


    After not finding the shadow of the white angel, he felt that he was going backwards and falling as fast as he could.


    He had a bad feeling and didn''t intend to save the white angel.


    Anyway, the life and death of the white angel had little to do with him, but when he rose, he found that there was a pressure on the cliff and was threatening him to jump off the cliff.


    And very fast.


    Ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. There was something wrong with the cliff. It was impossible for him to rise.


    It can only fall quickly, and the speed and power of falling are increasing.


    When everything was dark, ye Qianzhong fainted.


    "Damn it!"


    Naran witch knew she was in trouble. In fact, even though she was angry, she didn''t mean to beat down the white angel.


    And ye Qianchong jumped down, which had nothing to do with her. It was a pity that she didn''t stop ye Qianchong.


    She didn''t know what to do now, because the people who fell were not simple, one was white angel, the other was Ye Qianzhong, so she began to hesitate at this time.


    Of course, there are some things she can''t look back on, because the white angel''s mother also died under the cliff. It''s really hard to say.


    At this time, Naran witch was young and prayed for their good luck. Otherwise, they would never get out of this place all their life.


    When ye Qianzhong woke up, he found that it was very cold here. He seemed to fall on the reef by the sea, with blurred clouds above.


    He didn''t know where it was, but the situation was very bad. He looked over and found a man lying on the seabed.


    This person is the white angel.


    "Is this the gap between men and women?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed. He fell from above, but he fell on the reef and smashed the surrounding rocks, while the white angel could fall on the beach. This is completely unfair.


    But it was useless to say so much at this time. He went over and checked the breath of the white angel. He found that the white angel was not dead.


    He just fainted and breathed a sigh of relief. The main reason is that this place is too lonely. Two people are better than one.


    He hurriedly helped the white angel up. At this time, he didn''t care about the bullshit of whether men and women gave or received.


    It''s important to save people first.


    He quickly delivered power to the white angel. There was no doubt that the power consumed was huge. Ye Qianzhong obviously felt that he was out of strength.


    He also admired white angel. He knew he was not an opponent and had to fight with each other. He didn''t know what to say. Now, he seems to have been fooled again.

 Chapter 1573

    Soon, the white angel gradually recovered. The first thing she saw was Ye Qianzhong. She immediately scolded angrily, "I''m going to kill you!"


    But ye Qianzhong responded quickly. In an instant, he threw the white angel to the ground. This gesture has a strong meaning.


    But Chu Tian song really doesn''t mean that.


    He said to the white angel, "don''t move. Your skill is damaged now. You''re definitely not my opponent. We''re all reduced people at the end of the world."


    "If it weren''t for saving you, I wouldn''t fall down!"


    After ye Qianzhong finished, he immediately put the white angel down.


    The white angel bit Ye Qianzhong hard.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Qianzhong screamed constantly. He didn''t expect that white angel was a dog and liked to bite people so much.


    The white angel struggled to stand up and showed desperate eyes in an instant.


    "What is this place?" asked Ye Qianzhong


    The white angel said, "this is a valley, another world."


    "What do you mean?"


    How did ye Qianzhong feel that there was still a little abstruse here? He said he couldn''t understand it.


    "Here is a Jedi in the eyes of our western gods. When we come to this place, it''s difficult to go out. Almost no one can do it!"


    The white angel said with fear.


    "I see, but I believe that if we can fall into this world, there must be a way out!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In fact, even ye Qianzhong is afraid of the world, because it is a cliff when he falls, but it is a unique space to fall here.


    The so-called cliff doesn''t exist at all.


    On earth, he heard an academic theory, that is, dimensional space. Did they fall into another dimensional space.


    Ye Qianzhong even regretted that if he stayed here all his life, he shouldn''t have saved the white angel. People didn''t save him, but he put himself in.


    It''s impossible not to regret now.


    But he knew that now he had to give himself courage and confidence, because the white angel had completely fallen.


    He said to the white angel, "if we can''t get out, in fact, we can get married and spend the rest of our lives here."


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    The white angel immediately shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong: "


    He can only say that sometimes your words hurt people too much. For example, now, he only joked and was hit like this.


    It''s impossible not to collapse.


    Fortunately, he can stand the blow.


    Looking up, it was a clear sky. Ye Qianzhong wanted to fly up, but the pressure was too great. He would fall down if his strength didn''t rise much.


    This is also his sad side.


    As a man, it is impossible not to be sad.


    At this time, the white angel seemed tired.


    "Help me!"


    The white angel said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong is too lazy to move. At this time, he wants to tell Bai angel what embarrassment is. After all, Bai angel''s tone is too impolite.


    "Are you still not a man?"


    The white angel cursed.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment, because it didn''t seem to have much to do with whether he was a man or not.


    Therefore, he immediately spoke to the angel and said, "you! Can you stop being like this? "


    "Hum!"


    The white angel looked at him disdainfully.


    At this time, they walked up. In front of them was a mountain top, but the mountain top was very beautiful, with white stones on it.


    It looks like heaven.


    On the way, ye Qianzhong asked, "don''t you Western gods say there is heaven? Is this heaven? "


    "No! All I know is that this is a place of death, and there will never be anyone. All that is with you is loneliness. One day you will die alone! "


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there''s no way. I''m such a man who can stand loneliness!"


    He''s still a little nervous.


    The white angel looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Then continue to move forward. At this time, the strength of the white angel has recovered, and there is no problem in action.


    Ye Qianzhong has been looking for a way out.


    Facts have proved that his method is superfluous.


    Because it is like a world, it is almost impossible to find a gap.


    At this time, he said to the white angel, "look, there is a palace on the top of the mountain!"


    "Huh?"


    The white angel looked at it immediately.


    Instantly shocked, there was really a palace. For this reason, she immediately walked up.


    "Don''t be rash. If there is someone in the palace, don''t we know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But the white angel said, "I have sensed that there is no one!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded, and then walked up with the white angel. Even the flawless beauty like the white angel was a little embarrassed at this time.


    Finally came to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the white angel was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The white angel said:¡° This is not a palace at all! "


    "Where is that?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "This is the grave!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong was speechless. He didn''t expect that the Western gods were so extravagant that even the tomb was no different from the palace.


    He is really extravagant. Anyway, he has never seen such extravagance.


    The white angel went up, and ye Qianzhong followed.


    They came to the palace.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you build a tomb here, it proves that someone has come, and many people have come!"


    "But what can this prove?"


    The white angel asked disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are many things that can be proved. For example, there may be a way out here. After these people have built their graves, they can''t be here!"


    But the white angel said to him, "the people you said may be there!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and called me Cao. I don''t know how many people died here.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong had no confidence at this moment, because he had seen what he saw, so he didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    "Go up and have a look!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The white angel followed up. This is indeed the tomb of the Western God, but the white angel knew that unless it is a high-ranking Western God, it is qualified to have such a tomb.


    Otherwise, who would bother to build a tomb here.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, pointing to the words on the wall. He was sorry, because he couldn''t understand these words at all. These words are ancient Western divine words.


    Therefore, with a long history, he became illiterate.


    The white angel went up and began to look at the words.


    In an instant, the white angel sat on the ground, looking weak and pale.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Here, here is my mother''s grave!"


    The white angel trembled.


    "I wipe!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect such a situation. The mother of white angel, Golden Angel, was buried here, which was unexpected.


    The white angel said, "in the coffin behind the wall, my mother is lying!"


    At this time, the white angel cried and cried very sad, because she had not seen her mother in many centuries.


    Speaking of the Golden Angel, it is also one of the most worshipped gods of the Western gods. It is the virgin of the Western gods. At the peak, it rules the Western gods together with the Lord.


    That''s a glory and glory. Who would have thought that the great man was buried here.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, people are dead, so there is no need to disturb others'' peace.


    "No, I''m going to see my mother!"


    The white angel immediately refused.


    At this time, there were tears in her eyes. Maybe it was a big blow to her.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. After all, white angel misses his mother. It''s good to meet her.


    So they pushed away the stone wall together. Sure enough, there were luxurious statues of Western gods and things for funerals.


    Of course, there is also a huge white coffin inside. The coffin carved with white marble looks vast.


    "Mother!"


    White angel knelt on the ground. This time, she really cried. The reason why she spared no effort to kill Naran witch was to avenge her mother Golden Angel.


    Now the Golden Angel is lying in the coffin, and it is impossible for the white angel not to be gloomy.

 Chapter 1574

    At this time, ye Qianzhong pushed quietly. He said he didn''t mean it. In an instant, the coffin was pushed away.


    Ye Qianzhong showed an awkward smile


    The white angel has looked at him with cold eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled awkwardly and said, "I said I didn''t mean it. Do you believe it?"


    The white angel is about to fight.


    But just then, ye Qianzhong suddenly said, "look!"


    The white angel looked closer and found that there was no one in the coffin. For a moment, she couldn''t calm down.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the coffin is empty. Maybe your mother hasn''t died yet!"


    "Really?"


    Bai angel is very fragile at this time. When ye Qianzhong talks about her most vulnerable weakness, she will believe it without hesitation.


    Ye Qianzhong analyzed and said, "I''ve seen a lot of such things. Most of them are fake death, so you don''t have to be so pessimistic now!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to her.


    "But where will she go if she''s not dead?"


    The white angel was stunned.


    Because she really can''t think of where her mother will go. It''s impossible for her not to be excited at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she either left here or is still in this world. It''s not surprising that we can''t find her in this world."


    "Maybe she has left to come to this place!"


    The white angel said, "let''s find it!"


    Ye Qianzhong is unable to face death and suffer alive. His most urgent task now is to find a way out, but he wants to accompany the white angel to the Golden Angel.


    It''s impossible for him not to struggle.


    "Look!"


    Ye Qianzhong pointed to the words on the wall and said to the white angel.


    The white angel looked at once.


    "The reversal of life and death, the rebirth of yin and Yang!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    How does Ye Qianzhong feel that this sentence is talking about himself!


    The white angel looked down again. She smiled and said, "my mother really didn''t die, and she left a lot of handwriting!"


    "She guides us from above. As long as life and death are reversed and Yin and yang are reborn, we can leave this place!"


    The white angel is very excited.


    As long as the Golden Angel is not dead, it''s easy to say anything. At least the white angel has abandoned his sad eyes now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s good if you don''t die, it''s good if you don''t die!"


    The white angel looked at the handwriting on the wall again and immediately stagnated in place.


    She said to Chu Tiange, "I, I seem to have really wronged the Naran witch!"


    "I told you to listen to her explain! Look at you, you get angry and no one listens, and then we end up like this! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    "Sorry!"


    The white angel said dejectedly at once.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all here. Needless to say, I''m sorry. Your mother Golden Angel failed to fall because of her transformation!"


    "This has nothing to do with Naran witch. In order to cheer up your father''s old coyote, she can only seduce the old Coyote by herself."


    In an instant, the white angel looked at him coldly, and ye Qianzhong found that he seemed to use the wrong words, but that was the meaning.


    At this time, the white angel asked him, "what should I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when you go out, make a good apology to the Naran witch. I think she will clear her grievances with you!"


    "In my opinion, your mother really failed in her transformation and was buried here, but she didn''t die."


    "Or Nirvana success, left here!"


    "Now all we have to do is leave this place, and then you may find your mother with the help of your father!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to the white angel.


    "Uh huh!"


    The white angel nodded at this time. She knew that she could only do so.


    They left this place. They went around a lot of places, but there was no way out.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the reversal of life and death and the rebirth of yin and yang are the highest state of his limitless method of yin and Yang. At least he doesn''t have that strength yet.


    Unless he can break through to lingwusheng, but now it seems that he''d better wash and sleep! Which is so easy to break through lingwusheng


    Even people like emperor I and the Lord are only holy men. Don''t ask him how far he is from holy men.


    He just wanted to say that there was a great martial saint, more than eighteen thousand miles away.


    They came to a flower sea Canyon that day.


    It is surrounded by milky white stone mountains, not to mention how beautiful it is.


    "Someone has been active!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately speculated.


    "Huh?"


    The white angel asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you look at these flowers carefully, they have been treated manually, which proves that there are living people here and they always exist."


    "Could it be my mother?"


    The white angel said excitedly.


    Ye Qian said, "it''s really possible. Let''s go and have a look!"


    They immediately fell into the sea of flowers.


    They continued to walk to the front, only to find a palace at the end of the sea of flowers.


    Western palaces look luxurious.


    At this time, the white angel went up. Sure enough, it was really a palace. They came outside the palace. At this time, a Golden Angel circled in the sky.


    Then he fell in front of them


    She is so beautiful. Although she is in the same grade as Naran witch, the years seem to leave nothing on her face.


    Moreover, her beauty is outstanding. The beautiful white angel can match her, but the temperament white angel is much inferior.


    "Mother!"


    The white angel immediately shouted.


    "My daughter!"


    The Golden Angel landed and hugged the white angel.


    Yes, she is the Golden Angel. At this time, the Golden Angel seems particularly beautiful, not to mention how dazzling. At this time, when mother and daughter meet, they naturally have to cry.


    Ye Qianzhong turned away and didn''t want to disturb their party.


    The Golden Angel said to her, "daughter, why are you here?"


    The white angel said, "mother..."


    She told the Golden Angel all the details.


    The Golden Angel sighed, "poor child, you really shouldn''t blame your aunt Nalan!"


    "But mother, I just thought your disappearance had something to do with her!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. She is my best sister. Although she is with your father now, I''m still very happy!"


    The Golden Angel said immediately.


    The white angel asked:¡° Mother, why don''t you leave? "


    The Golden Angel sighed, "I can''t leave, because this world is independent. It''s almost impossible to leave here!"


    "Your father sent someone to bury me here so that I could have peace forever, and outsiders could not get here!"


    "He just didn''t expect that I didn''t die, even myself!"


    Golden Angel has too much helplessness.


    At this time, she asked the white angel, "who is this Oriental warrior?"


    The golden angel told the Golden Angel everything from the era of the gods to this era, and even ye Qianzhong.


    The Golden Angel sighed, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen. It seems that the years are still unforgiving!"


    "He is not simple. He can become a God in this era, and he can always grow. His future will be more terrible!"


    This is her evaluation of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the white angel said to her, "mother, if we fall to this place, is there no way out?"


    "Yes, but I still need to think about it slowly! I want to see him! "


    The Golden Angel said to her.


    The white angel immediately called Ye Qianzhong over. Ye Qianzhong knew that the number of rites should not be abolished. Therefore, he immediately bowed his hands and said, "the younger emperor has seen the elder!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    The Golden Angel looked at Ye Qianzhong with satisfaction, just like her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law. Even ye Qianzhong and the white angel were shy.


    The white angel hurriedly said, "mother, don''t misunderstand!"


    The Golden Angel said, "well, now let''s get down to business. Unless someone can turn life and death to the extreme, yin and yang can be reborn and leave here!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Although my yin-yang limitless secret method matches, my strength...... "


    Ye Qianzhong was embarrassed.


    The Golden Angel said immediately, "can you show me your Dharma?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately separated the limitless method of yin and Yang from the emperor''s Sutra. The Golden Angel studied it and said immediately, "it''s a pity."


    "I can''t practice the Dharma of the Oriental God. Even if I practice, it''s useless. I did recover, but I didn''t break through to the holy warrior!"


    "None of this works!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say, why don''t you instill the strength of both of you into me? I''ll try to break through the Lingwu saint.


    But if he dares to say so, it is not impossible for him to die on the spot the next second.


    Besides, the power he needs is huge, which can not be broken through by integrating the strength of the two.

 Chapter 1575

    At this time, the Golden Angel immediately said, "there is a way to get you out of here!"


    "We?"


    The white angel asked in shock.


    She had a bad feeling.


    The Golden Angel said, "it''s true, because it can only get you two out of here, but I can''t. this method can only be two together, not one less or one more!"


    "Then I''m willing to leave with my mother, leave him here, and we''ll find a way to save him!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong has an impulse to spit blood for three liters in an instant. Who is he! He saw through. Anyway, at this moment, his heart was cold.


    "Nonsense!"


    The Golden Angel immediately shouted.


    At this time, the white angel dared not say anything, because the Golden Angel''s words were orders. Under such orders, she seemed to have no choice.


    At this time, the golden angel asked Ye Qianzhong, "what do you think of my daughter?"


    "What does the elder mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong was stunned in an instant. This scene was too unexpected! He has no idea what it means.


    The white angel was also stunned. She didn''t know why her mother asked.


    "Answer me!"


    The Golden Angel shouted again.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "very good!"


    "That''s good!"


    The Golden Angel nodded.


    The white angel asked, "mother, what''s going on?"


    The more she didn''t know what the Golden Angel meant.


    The Golden Angel said to her, "come in with me. I have something to say to you."


    "Yes!"


    The white angel replied immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the mother and daughter are going to say. Anyway, he knows that the white angel is such a cruel and ruthless woman, and the Golden Angel should not be.


    Therefore, at this time, she had to wait slowly, because he didn''t know how to make a conclusion until the results of everything came out.


    At this time, the Golden Angel and the white angel said, "what''s your impression of this Oriental warrior?"


    "No, very bad! But he saved me twice! "


    The white angel said.


    Although she had a bad impression of Ye Qianzhong, she would still say that this is the character of white angel.


    The Golden Angel said to her, "since he is good, then you will marry him!"


    "What do you mean, mother?"


    At this time, the white angel was completely surrounded. She didn''t know why her mother married herself to an irrelevant person.


    There is no doubt that the white angel cannot accept this reality.


    "Because you can''t leave here unless you marry him. I found his secret method. The reversal of life and death is enough, but the rebirth of yin and Yang is still very different!"


    "As long as you integrate Yin and Yang with him, you can leave here!"


    This is what the Golden Angel means.


    The white angel immediately blushed, because she didn''t expect that her mother should say such words to herself. There is no doubt that it is impossible for her not to blush at this time.


    To this end, she immediately said, "I refuse!"


    The white angel refused very simply. There is no doubt that for a woman, suddenly he and ye Qianzhong were unacceptable.


    The golden angel asked, "why?"


    "Because I don''t like him!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    The Golden Angel didn''t expect that her daughter had such a big temper at this time. Therefore, she immediately said, "look, he is also a talent with extraordinary potential. If you combine with him, don''t suffer!"


    "Mother, are you still my mother?"


    The white angel was depressed. She didn''t expect her mother to talk to herself like this. At this time, it''s impossible for her not to collapse.


    The Golden Angel said, "you must do this. If you don''t, you can''t leave here."


    The Golden Angel has given her an ultimatum.


    The white angel said:¡° Then don''t let anyone go. It''s also a wonderful thing for me to be here with my mother! "


    "No, you must leave, because you left, you can tell your father to come down and save me!"


    This is the Golden Angel''s plan


    "But I don''t want to talk to him..."


    Bai angel is hard to tell. After all, she doesn''t know ye Qianzhong very well. Even if she does, she doesn''t like Ye Qianzhong


    So, at this time, she refused.


    The Golden Angel said, "I think the boy''s future achievements are unlimited, and the havoc of the gods will not end here! You also told me that even the dwarf Di Yi valued him! "


    "Then he must be outstanding, so it''s a good thing for you to be with him now! Don''t worry, I''ll go and make it clear to my father! "


    This is the Golden Angel''s persuasion to the white angel. Anyway, the white angel only feels that he is being pushed into the fire pit by his own mother.


    Under the persuasion of the Golden Angel, the white angel agreed. It''s changeable here. She really doesn''t want the Golden Angel to suffer again.


    So she agreed immediately.


    Of course, it''s just a compromise promise. As for going out, she can threaten Ye Qianzhong not to talk about things here.


    Soon, the two women came out. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what they said. Anyway, in his opinion, it shouldn''t be abandoning him.


    At this time, the Golden Angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "emperor, I have something to tell you!"


    "I don''t know what happened, elder?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Golden Angel said, "I will betroth my daughter to you. Do you promise?"


    Ye Qianzhong glanced at the white angel and said, "if she can change her temper, I will still consider it!"


    "You..."


    The white angel almost didn''t look for ye Qianzhong.


    Because she thinks Ye Qianzhong is too flat.


    He agreed to compromise. Unexpectedly, this guy hesitated. As a proud she, it''s impossible not to be angry.


    The golden angel smiled.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "aren''t all your Oriental gods male chauvinism? After you take her yourself, you can educate her yourself! "


    Ye Qianzhong was very depressed. He didn''t expect that the Golden Angel would make such a request.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "OK! Elder, tell me why? "


    Ye Qianzhong thought it was not easy.


    The Golden Angel said, "because only when you integrate Yin and Yang and start the reversal of life and death can you leave this place!"


    "And only you two can leave, so you and she must get married!"


    There is an irresistible factor in the Golden Angel''s tone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I really want to leave like this, I will reluctantly agree!"


    At this time, white angel really wants to rush up and teach Ye Qianzhong a good lesson, because she and ye Qianzhong have an inseparable hatred, which is too great.


    The Golden Angel immediately shook his head and said, "no!"


    "You must really love each other, or no one will want to leave!"


    Golden Angel is very serious at this time. It''s definitely not difficult.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "senior, it makes me very sad to suddenly say this. How about I think about it first?"


    "OK, but you know, it''s getting late. I''ll only give you one day!"


    The Golden Angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong just came to the top of the mountain outside the sea of flowers. He was melancholy. He didn''t expect to come to this place, but he had to leave in this way.


    There is no doubt that he is under a lot of pressure. After all, he is over the age of casual.


    At this time, he felt a powerful force attack, which almost penetrated his body.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately got up and found that it was the white angel.


    "Are you sick?"


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless. Unexpectedly, the man who attacked him turned out to be a white angel.


    The white angel said coldly, "what did you mean by what you said to my mother just now? Are you going to be angry with me? "


    She was not angry with Ye Qianzhong just now. Now she feels uncomfortable. It''s impossible not to feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, at this time, she came to seek ye Qianzhong''s revenge. At this moment, the white angel obviously wanted an explanation. If the explanation was not in place, she must let Ye Qianzhong know what despair is. Therefore, ye Qianzhong was sad at this moment, which was beyond measure.

 Chapter 1576

    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''m not ready yet!"


    "You mean I don''t deserve you. If it weren''t for going out, I wouldn''t be happy!"


    The white angel said angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s none of your business. I don''t believe you''re not shocked!"


    The white angel was indeed shocked.


    In fact, she totally disagreed, but if she didn''t agree, she couldn''t leave here at all, so white angel promised him at this time.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to make such a scene again.


    To this end, the white angel said, "now we must cooperate to go out. After going out, it''s a big deal. You don''t have other ideas!"


    Her meaning is very simple. Pick up your pants and walk away!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t be so heartless!"


    At this time, he was sad. Unexpectedly, the white angel was more open than himself, which was completely illogical! He seemed to be back on earth.


    It was even more difficult to find true love in those years of fire.


    "It''s your own heartless!"


    The white angel disdained.


    "OK, I promised."


    The white angels can let go. There''s no reason why Ye Qianzhong can''t let go! After all, as a man, what he wants at this time is to hold it up and put it down.


    At least he''s all right now.


    The white angel immediately said, "OK, that''s what you said. You can''t spread rumors about me after you go out, otherwise I won''t finish with you!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll spread rumors about me!"


    Leaf thousand heavy Du mouth way.


    White angel really wants to kick this shameless guy to death. He has seen shameless guys, but he has never seen such shameless guys as ye Qianzhong.


    He spoke to the angel and asked, "when will it start?"


    The white angel said, "from tomorrow, you have to tell my mother first. After all, it''s not so easy for her to pass!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong promised.


    Then he and the white angel came to the Golden Angel.


    The golden angel asked, "how are you thinking?"


    "Senior, I have fully considered it."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "I promise it."


    Ye Qianzhong promised again.


    "Good. Should you change your mouth now?"


    The golden angel asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "my mother-in-law is on the bus!"


    "It''s almost the same. Well, you can make a simple marriage here!"


    The Golden Angel said immediately.


    "Don''t be so grand!"


    Ye Qianzhong and Bai Angel speak at the same time. Anyway, they are playing on the spot. Now they are so grand. Will they be too sorry for the word "playing on the spot".


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is sad.


    The Golden Angel said, "no, because we Western gods must get married before that happens to you!"


    "Now I''m your bride!"


    It can also be seen from here that the Golden Angel is not a troublesome Lord.


    In the eyes of Ye Qianzhong and white angel, this is a love deal.


    In order to match the alloy angel, they can only nod and agree.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the golden angel told them the key, and then the shy two ran to the bridal chamber.


    In the white marble room, they were both on the wide bed.


    However, they did not take the next step, but looked at each other. There is no doubt that at this moment, both of them are a little reluctant.


    The white angel asked angrily, "why don''t you do it yet? Do you want me to help you? "


    "You have so many women, I don''t believe you have no experience!"


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "this is the first time. Can you let me go slowly?"


    Yes, what ye Qianzhong urgently needs now is to relieve the pressure in his heart. Most of this pressure is impossible.


    The white angel said, "OK, go on!"


    She is waiting for ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong just can''t let go, but the white angel is different. Her heart is trembling at this time.


    She doesn''t want to bury her body like this to Ye Qianzhong. The most important thing is that ye Qianzhong looks like he suffered a loss.


    Think of the white angel.


    But in order to get out and save her mother, she had no choice but to do so.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was ready to show his hands and feet. I have to say that after so many years of experience, he became constrained.


    If it was in the mortal world, it would be like the white angel now. He would have let the white angel know what it means not to want.


    But when his hand touched the white angel.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    These two voices came from the room. The first was clear and crisp, and the second was more miserable.


    At this time, the white angel is pulling Ye Qianzhong''s hand behind his back, and then holding Ye Qianzhong down. She scolds Ye Qianzhong: "what are you going to do?"


    "What else do I want to ask you?"


    Ye Qianzhong is sad.


    It''s too sad to add. Anyway, as a man, he failed at this time.


    As a failed man, ye Qianzhong has the impulse to commit suicide.


    It''s so sad.


    At this time, the white angel immediately realized that they might want to do such a thing. For this reason, she embarrassed and put Ye Qianzhong down.


    Then he said to Ye Qianzhong, "sorry!"


    "Is it over with a word of shame? It''s too cheap for me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    He moved his joints and finally repaired his dislocated arm.


    At this time, the white angel said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    The two were so deadlocked.


    "Cough!"


    There was a cough outside. They both made a gesture. They didn''t expect the Golden Angel to eavesdrop outside.


    "What now?"


    The white angel whispered.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Look at me! "


    He immediately grabbed the white angel and said, "my little lady, stop fooling around and let''s go to the bridal chamber! It''s getting late. "


    White angel felt cold, but at this time, she had to admire Ye Qianzhong. She had to say that this was definitely the first time she had offended her heart in her life.


    In the age of the gods, she had never been so heartbroken.


    Then, ye Qianzhong started. He knew that such a stalemate would never be the way. As a man, he realized that he might be sleeping by the white angel.


    But he knew that he must not turn back. Anyway, it was just selling his body, not his soul.


    To this end, he immediately jumped on it.


    If it is normal, the white angel will teach him to be a man, but now the Golden Angel is outside, so the white angel must not turn back.


    Accompanied by pain, at this time, the white angel left tears. You know, she has always been the representative of purity.


    But now! It''s not anymore. It''s like a drop of ink on a piece of white paper.


    Ye Qianzhong kept this process for an hour. The white angel was like a zombie and didn''t move.


    Ye Qianzhong felt that he and the body were not interested at all, but in order to leave, he carried it through to the end.


    "The reversal of life and death, the rebirth of yin and Yang!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately launched his legal decision.


    The next moment, the white angel and he were sad, because it didn''t succeed at all.


    They were so depressed that they almost vomited blood.


    "What''s going on? Is your strength not in place? "


    The white angel immediately asked.


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly, "it''s not in place yet! I''ve exerted all my strength, okay, but I still didn''t succeed! "


    "Did you fail because you didn''t cooperate with me just now?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Nonsense!"


    The white angel was angry because she suspected that ye Qianzhong was talking disorderly.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong was also very sad, because he suspected that he had been given water by the Golden Angel, otherwise it would not be like this.


    At this time, he still didn''t give up. Therefore, he immediately spoke to the angel and asked, "isn''t the strength enough, or shall we come again?"


    "You can''t think!"


    White angel refused, because she was suffering at that moment. Therefore, at this time, she refused and would never agree with Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you want us to exert our strength together?"


    "I don''t know! Just ask your mother! "

 Chapter 1577

    In the white angel''s view, ye Qianzhong is completely unreasonable, which is not tenable proof.


    Ye Qianzhong was also speechless.


    At this time, the white angel said to him, "let''s work together and see if it can be done!"


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless and can only cooperate with the white angel.


    He gave the Dharma to the white angel. The white angel was very abnormal in the understanding of Dharma. After mastering the essence, they performed it together.


    At this moment, a black hole appeared between heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong was surprised and said, "it''s successful."


    "Sure enough!"


    Don''t mention how happy the white angel is. Sure enough, this is not something that can be solved by one person.


    At this moment, the two quickly jumped into the black hole. Ye Qianzhong only felt that he was broken by the black hole.


    But fortunately, the most thrilling scene finally came to an end.


    When the scene was over, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because he has stood on the earth, the earth belonging to the eternal world.


    "Where''s the white angel?"


    Ye Qianzhong wondered why the white angel disappeared at this moment. It shouldn''t be! The next moment, he only felt the darkness.


    Five flavors are old and miscellaneous.


    Because the white angel fell from the sky, okay! It''s normal to smash it down. After all, ye Qianzhong just smashed it down.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the white angel hit him directly, and then he was almost crushed by the white angel. Don''t mention how sad this scene was.


    Ye Qianzhong got up hard and found that the white angel had got up.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I found that following you is a pit. Don''t tempt me to say that you can improve your strength. I''ll leave now!"


    He dared not ask the white angel to be with him anymore. In fact, when the white angel was with him, he was not secure for a moment.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    The white angel said coldly, "you are not allowed to tell others what happened between us!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll tell me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately


    The white angel just didn''t look for him desperately.


    "Farewell!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    But the white angel stopped him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Qianzhong turned around and asked, "go ahead! What''s up? "


    The white angel said, "I promised you and taught you the light mind method. I''m not a person who doesn''t value commitment!"


    "No, I didn''t kill you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But the white angel said, "no! Less nonsense! "


    She immediately condensed the light mind method. When the light mind method was integrated into Ye Qianzhong''s body, he felt the power belonging to the Western God.


    There is no doubt that the Lord can rank first in the list of gods, which is absolutely worthy of his name. From this light mind skill.


    He really can''t see which set of Dharma can suppress the bright mind Dharma.


    Not even the mysterious mind method.


    Ye Qianzhong was overjoyed. He originally thought that this was just a set of abandoned decisions, but now it is by no means so.


    I can''t see. The white angel is very willing in this regard, but it''s another matter to have slept with him.


    Before he could thank him, he found that the white angel had disappeared.


    He knew that Bai angel must be busy begging her father to save Jin angel. Ye Qianzhong knew that the next thing was none of his business.


    He had to go back the same way.


    At this time, the land boundary belonging to the Western gods, although it is also the eternal world, after being transformed by the Western gods, great changes have taken place in heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the prosperity of the Western divine world. Although the eastern divine world and the Western divine world have declined, in this era.


    The two divine worlds are still very active. At least in this era, everything is beautiful. At least, there will be no civil war among the gods as in the era of the gods.


    Annoyed the king of God King, and then launched the first law, which directly destroyed the whole era of gods.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was on the road and didn''t hurry back, because he wanted to improve his strength during the journey.


    This is the leaf weight.


    Suddenly, a large group of Western gods came from the horizon.


    Ye Qianzhong just came running in the direction of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong stood where he was. He didn''t know what such a big battle was for. Did he say that the civil war among the gods broke out?


    It''s probably impossible.


    "Get out of here and stop reading, the son of Thor, from going to the Western gods'' dinner. Can you afford it?"


    The first Western armored warrior immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was depressed. He just walked one way. He didn''t expect to provoke these people.


    If the other party talks to him politely, he will definitely get out of the way. After all, it''s the same with emotion and reason, but now the other party doesn''t talk to him politely.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was angry.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in the middle of the group.


    "Die!"


    A group of people rushed to him and besieged him.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Qianda drank. These people were hit by his waves and flew out. It was a spectacular sight.


    At this time, a lightning fell from the sky and went straight to his celestial cover, but it was blocked by Ye Qian''s ninth law.


    Just found that a handsome man was taking off from the crowd.


    He is Redding, the son of Odin. His name is black thunder man, but he is the son of Thor and has a high power. Thor is the sixth God.


    Not strong is impossible.


    His son is naturally strong, and Redding looks very handsome. He came straight to ye Qianchong.


    He shouted, "if you dare to challenge the authority of Thor, you will die today."


    "Oh! I''m going to provoke. "


    Ye Qianzhong is upset. He doesn''t make trouble, but it doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. What can Thor do if he offends him.


    Reading immediately hit Ye Qian with a hammer.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly cast the supreme magic sword to block the Thor hammer.


    "It turned out that your weapon is a hammer. I''ve seen it today!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "That''s not enough!"


    Redding shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "I find you don''t like doing other things, but daydreaming likes doing it!"


    He slammed up with a sword and Redding backed out.


    Because reading is not as strong as him.


    Redding was angry, but he had to be busy going to the banquet, and then behave better at the banquet. Maybe he could get the white angel''s heart.


    Then he developed. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by an Oriental God, and the strength of the blocker was stronger than him.


    However, he is confident that he is the descendant of Thor and is not afraid of everything. Therefore, at this time, he attacks quickly, and the sky thunder spark is called a stimulus.


    Sparks and lightning all the way.


    If a martial artist with weak strength is right against him, he will be electrocuted. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is stronger than him.


    Moreover, ye Qianzhong also has the ninth law. Under the protection of the ninth law, ye Qianzhong''s action is overwhelming.


    The speed and strength carried out the heaven and earth and became one of the strongest combat forces between heaven and earth. Reading was defeated by Ye Qianzhong''s counterattack.


    Even sparks and lightning are useless.


    Finally, ye Qian used his sword back to cut on Redding, and Redding''s armor broke immediately, which was painful.


    "Do you want to start a war between the eastern gods and the Western gods?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''ll start your mother!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately hit Redding on the nose. Originally, Redding was still a handsome man, but he really broke his face after ye Qianzhong hit him on the nose.


    Sadly, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with difficulty.


    Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong didn''t let him go, because he really annoyed Ye Qianzhong. The arrogant people Ye Qianzhong hated most in his life.


    Redding was badly beaten by Ye Qian.


    He launched endless lightning and finally got rid of Ye Qianzhong, but there is no doubt that he was embarrassed at this moment. It is impossible if he is not embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he finally got rid of the demon. Redding vowed to complain to the Lord and asked the Lord to help him kill Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything after watching Redding run away, but he didn''t want to do anything else, just because he wanted to clean up Redding.


    Unexpectedly, this guy jumped over the wall and ran away halfway. It''s impossible not to be sad. As for reading, he''s not afraid at all.


    I also know that the Lord will never launch a war between the eastern gods and the Western gods because of this small matter. After all, once the war starts, the final foothold may be gone.

 Chapter 1578

    The feast of Western gods is brilliant. It is known as the dinner of the gods, which brings together almost all the famous Western gods.


    This is a banquet founded by the Lord.


    It seems that it has only been held four times in the age of the gods. You know, the age of the gods is much older than the age of eternity. It can be imagined that the dinner is precious.


    This is similar to the yaochi grand event of the Oriental God, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    Soon after the gods woke up, the Lord knew that it was time to gather the hearts of Western gods. That''s why he founded this banquet.


    At the banquet, many gods came, and the LORD was very satisfied. From now on, the Western gods preserved more power than the eastern gods and gods and demons.


    There is no doubt that the Lord is satisfied at this time.


    The Lord has no wings, because he is strong enough to melt away his wings. It is impossible if he is not strong.


    At this time, the gods gathered here, and he walked down from the stage.


    It''s a pity that he announced that the banquet was on this day before, because in his opinion, there was a very important person missing


    This person is the Golden Angel.


    After the white angel returned and told him about the Golden Angel, it was impossible for the Lord not to be excited, because the person he loved most was the Golden Angel.


    At this moment, the white angel and the Naran witch also came out. They have cleared their differences. Especially when it comes to the Golden Angel, the Naran witch is more happy.


    Because she and Golden Angel are the best sisters, white angel not only doesn''t hate Naran witch, but also thanks Naran witch.


    Not for others, if Naran witch doesn''t beat her down, she absolutely doesn''t know that the Golden Angel is still living alone.


    All this was doomed by fate, and she was not to mention how happy she was.


    When the banquet is over, the Lord will set out to save the Golden Angel.


    The white angel and the Naran witch looked forward to the end of the party. Although it was an unprecedented party, they were not interested at this moment.


    After seeing the Lord and the two women coming out, the gods began to salute one after another, not for anything else, just because the LORD was the guide of Western God.


    He has the absolute right to speak. After all, leaders are not for nothing.


    At this moment, the Lord smiled and smiled happily. He said to the gods, "sit down! Today''s banquet only belongs to the banquet of our western gods. "


    "The times are not better than before. In this era, the gods are declining, but as long as we unite as one, the prosperity of the era of the gods will continue!"


    The gods nodded, saluted one after another, and then began the dinner.


    At this time, the LORD called the white angel and said to the white angel, "my baby daughter, I''m very happy today. How about you offer a dance!"


    "I want the gods to know that I have a proud daughter!"


    As for the blazing angel on one side, he was oppressed, because the LORD did not speak to him at all, but he also knew that his talent was not good.


    It''s normal for the Lord not to spoil himself, but he didn''t complain about the Lord. After all, the white angel and the LORD were very good to him.


    "I''m not going!"


    The white angel immediately refused.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the Lord has no face. His daughter is too willful to even control him.


    "You..."


    The LORD was about to get angry, but at this time, the Naran witch immediately said, "your honor, don''t embarrass her. After all, you should be in a mood to do anything!"


    "Why don''t I offer a dance!"


    Naran witch liberates the white angel.


    The Lord immediately stopped and said, "forget it, don''t go. Let the performance team do it!"


    The Lord''s performance team is called a spectacular. Of course, there are many beautiful angels. At this moment, they are playing!


    "Father, when will you save my mother?"


    The white angel couldn''t wait to urge.


    Of course, the blazing angel was also very excited, because the mother who loved him most was not dead, but he didn''t dare to urge the Lord. He didn''t make it during the day.


    If he dares to urge the Lord, he will definitely be fanned out by the Lord.


    The LORD said, "I also want to save your mother, but don''t worry. I''ll go to the rescue immediately after the banquet!"


    "It''s you. Think about it. You''re not young. Western gods have many young heroes. Choose one to get married!"


    And the Lord immediately said to the angel.


    You know, marriage is very important in the eyes of Western gods, because it is a major task to reproduce God''s offspring.


    At this time, the white angel thought of Ye Qianzhong, the man who took her precious once, so she immediately turned red, although both of them were flirting and buying and selling love.


    But ye Qianzhong is a man she can''t forget.


    Naran witch seemed to think of all this, because that day she saw that ye Qianzhong jumped out of the scene in order to save the white angel.


    Therefore, she believes that the white angel absolutely likes Ye Qianzhong, otherwise, it won''t show such a scene.


    The witch Naran said immediately, "maybe our little princess has a heart!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, the white angel blushed completely. She didn''t deny anything. There is no doubt that there is a problem.


    The Lord took up the wine cup in his hand and was stunned but did not swallow it.


    He said: "as long as it is a Western God, I welcome it, but if it is an Eastern god, I absolutely disagree!"


    "Why?"


    The white angel asked angrily.


    "Because what I dislike most is the old emperor!"


    And the LORD said immediately.


    He and Diyi did not fight less in that era, but neither of them was weak. Therefore, it ended up. In this era, although there was no war between the gods.


    But there is no doubt that they still don''t communicate with each other.


    "Hum!"


    The white angel immediately went down angrily.


    "Look at you, there are still such ideas in this age!"


    Naran witch is also silent advice.


    "Hum!"


    The LORD was very angry. In his opinion, most of the white angel''s lovers were Oriental gods. If they had anything to do with emperor I, he absolutely disagreed.


    Even secretly kill that person.


    The Naran witch was afraid that the white angel would be angry, and then caught up. The blazing Angel couldn''t bear to see his sister wronged, so he left.


    At this time, the LORD came among the gods and continued to talk with the gods. There is no doubt that this luxurious banquet is going on as scheduled.


    "Report!"


    A sharp voice broke the scene.


    "What''s up?"


    And the LORD said angrily.


    Just now, he had a conflict with white angel. Unexpectedly, this happened again. Therefore, at this moment, he wanted to ask for clarification.


    His subordinates said to the Lord, "father, Redding, son of Thor, was beaten into a fool."


    "What?"


    Why should the Lord call him a priest? For in the eyes of Western gods, he is the father of the gods.


    So many people call him a priest.


    "Bring someone up!"


    And the LORD said immediately.


    His subordinates hurried to take people. The LORD was very angry. Odin, the God of thunder, was his right hand in the era of the gods.


    Help him fight in the world. Although Thor is dead, Redding is still alive. He is ashamed of Thor, so he is very kind to Redding.


    He also deliberately took Redding as his dry son and intended to betroth the white angel to Redding. Now that his dry son has been beaten, it is impossible for the Lord not to be angry.


    The gods quickly dissuaded him. After all, today is a banquet. I don''t want the Lord to be in a bad mood.


    Not long ago, Redding, who was beaten into a fool, was helped up. It was a tragedy! Even the gods think that the man who starts is too animal.


    This is completely beating to death! I have to say, this scene is really awesome.


    "Father!"


    Redding cried. It was so sad that he changed into a dress to get the heart of the white angel. Unexpectedly, he was beaten by Ye Qianzhong on the way.


    It was a sad, so at this moment, he began to cry.


    The Lord immediately asked, "who beat you like this?"


    Even the Lord can''t see it. Reading is really miserable.


    I saw Redding quickly told the cause and effect, especially adding oil and vinegar to describe the appearance of Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''m so angry!"


    At this time, the LORD was really angry. He had not been so angry for a long time.

 Chapter 1579

    At this time, the Lord immediately shouted, "no matter what method you use, I will bring him back to me in the shortest time!"


    "I''d like to see if this Oriental boy has any three heads and six arms."


    In an instant, the gods quickly set out in the direction Redding said.


    The Western gods set out together. It was definitely a scene that shocked the world and cried ghosts and gods. It was a great scene.


    Redding sneered at the corner of his mouth at this time. As long as the LORD was willing to help him, ye Qianzhong could not escape.


    Fortunately, the Lord really helped him, so it was impossible for Redding to be unhappy at this time, even though he made a fool of himself.


    But it is enough to prove that he has a high position in the heart of the Lord.


    There is probably hope that you can soak up the white angel.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong has just taught reading a lesson. At this time, he is in a good mood and is watching the Western beauty, because the Western beauty is very beautiful under the transformation of the Western God.


    It''s sunset now.


    It is said that the place with the most brilliant sunset is the place where the gods hold a dinner.


    But at this time, he saw several figures running towards him in the sky.


    "I''m Cao!"


    Ye Qianzhong swore that he didn''t really commit a crime except to teach reading a lesson, but what was the purpose of these figures coming to him.


    At this time, three figures immediately surrounded Ye Qian.


    "I am Zeus, the Western God!"


    He immediately reported to his family.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked, "it''s master Zeus. I don''t know what''s the matter with your arrival?"


    In fact, he is not familiar with Zeus at all, but he knows the name of Zeus. He is the fifth God and the powerful God of war power of the Western God.


    Zeus immediately asked, "have you taught a Western god named reading?"


    He didn''t ask Ye Qianzhong''s name, because he knew that ye Qianzhong''s name didn''t need to be asked. Seeing ye Qianzhong himself, he could be sure that he was the murderer.


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "I did teach him a lesson, but that guy provoked me. I just gave him a trivial lesson!"


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Come and surround him!"


    The three immediately besieged.


    To tell the truth, although Ye Qianzhong''s combat power is strong, he is not an opponent compared with a strong man like Zeus.


    He didn''t expect the other party to do it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong wants to ask about the situation.


    But the three had already attacked. Zeus shot himself. Ye Qianchong had no room to fight back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong was escorted to the Western Temple by two subordinates of Zeus.


    The ideal is full and the reality is skinny. Ye Qianzhong said that he could not accept the skinny reality, but he could not resist.


    Because these people don''t give him a chance to explain.


    He was escorted to the brightest place of the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western temple, ye Qianchong was taken up. There is no doubt that now the Western gods want to unload eight pieces of Ye Qianchong for nothing else.


    Just because ye Qianzhong destroyed their dinner, they stared at Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    Ye Qianzhong was really sad. He didn''t expect that the Western gods hated him so much. He didn''t what happened to the Western gods!


    Therefore, at this moment, it is impossible not to be sad.


    When the LORD heard that ye Qianzhong was escorted up, he immediately shouted, "bring him up to me!"


    Redding was standing next to him.


    Sure enough, after a while, ye Qianzhong was brought up. When he saw the Lord, he didn''t expect that the LORD was like this.


    It was quite dignified and handsome. He thought the old guy was just a guy hollowed out by wine and sex.


    When ye Qianzhong was escorted here, the Western God surrounded him.


    Ye Qianzhong sees Redding around the Lord and knows the reason for the matter. Most of them are Redding looking for help.


    He really regretted that he didn''t chase Redding at that time. Otherwise, he must be chased and killed by Redding. This guy has such a strong heart of revenge.


    The Lord has not yet entered full anger. It seems that his state of mind is very good, but everyone knows that the state of mind of the Lord is about to explode.


    He asked reading, "is that him?"


    Reading immediately said, "it''s him, it''s him. I''ll never forget his appearance!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the LORD were cold, and ye Qianzhong had a bad hunch, because at this moment, the killing heart of the Lord became stronger and stronger.


    For this cheap father-in-law, ye Qianzhong''s heart is broken.


    The Lord immediately shouted, "hang him up and kill him!"


    Ye Qianzhong was almost paralyzed. He had never seen such a cruel one.


    He knew that when checking and balancing, he had to report to his family before he had a chance to be rescued.


    At this time, he immediately said, "wait!"


    "Boy, what else do you have to say?"


    And the Lord drank and rebuked him.


    A group of Western gods also want to hear what ye Qianzhong said. As for Redding, he wants Ye Qianzhong to die early in order to vent his hatred.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "because I''m not an ordinary Oriental God, my background is very big!"


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    And the LORD said angrily.


    "Because I am the son-in-law most valued by Emperor I!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, if he doesn''t move Diyi out, he has no confidence. You know, Diyi is a cow at the same level as the Lord.


    Therefore, it seems that there is still hope for him to explode the first.


    A group of gods were shocked. Ye Qianzhong was really a big man. The position of Diyi''s son-in-law was really not simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "you can''t kill me, otherwise, my father-in-law will never give up!"


    "What evidence do you have?"


    And the LORD said with disdain.


    It seems that he doesn''t see ye Qianzhong in his eyes.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I am the emperor?"


    In this era, although Ye Qianzhong''s name is not as big as the gods, he is also a dazzling figure at least.


    A group of Western gods know that it is difficult to deal with this matter. If one is not handled well, it will lead to the war of the gods.


    They can''t afford it. They just hope that the Lord can be more rational when dealing with the weight of thousands of leaves.


    The Lord disdained and said, "what about the emperor and the emperor? If you beat my man, you must pay the price!"


    "Tie him to the sky and night, and I will punish him myself!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong was sad and urged. When he met such a person with one tendon, he couldn''t even use his name. He was sad and urged. He wanted to say to the Lord, you can''t punish Lao Tzu.


    Because I am your son-in-law, your daughter Bai angel is already my woman, but he has an agreement with Bai angel, so I can''t say it at present.


    The sad leaf Qianzhong was taken down in this way.


    Redding said quickly, "father, you must decide for me!"


    The LORD said to him, "I will make decisions for you, but he involves too many people and can''t move him for the time being!"


    "You are a high priest. Don''t you dare to deal with such a nobody?"


    Redding said immediately.


    There is no doubt that these words angered the gods and the Lord.


    The LORD looked at him coldly. At this moment, reading felt that he had fallen into the ice cave.


    He found a truth, that is, his position. The Lord gave himself such a high position because of the glory left by his father.


    Frankly speaking, he was nothing in the eyes of the lord except his father''s glory. Therefore, at this time, he seemed to understand his situation.


    To this end, Redding immediately knelt on the ground, slapped his face and hurriedly said, "father, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t contradict the great you!"


    "Because your decision is right."


    Then the LORD said, "well, go down! The dinner party still begins. Zeus, if you go to the East, I''ll see what face the emperor has to face me this time. "


    "Yes!"


    Zeus understood and went down immediately.


    But Redding knew that if he could not retaliate against Ye Qianzhong, he would have no chance in the future. The other party''s background was too big.


    Therefore, he decided to find an opportunity to sneak into the Arabian Nights to revenge Ye Qianzhong. After all, he was so insulted. As a man, he can''t swallow it, but he can''t be aboveboard. In this way, he has no position in the heart of the Lord. He must not turn against the Lord, otherwise, he is really dangerous.

 Chapter 1580

    In the East, Emperor Yi is tasting good wine. It is said that the West has held a banquet of gods. He is not interested at all. The Tianting festival in the East is about to begin.


    At this time, his elegance is very high.


    But with the arrival of Zeus, he was very angry.


    He asked the Supreme Lord Lao Jun, "Lao Jun, what do you think they mean by coming to the east?"


    There is also an old man with a white beard next to him. Although he is weak, you know, he is the fourth existence and the fourth supreme old gentleman.


    In the East, except Diyi, he is definitely the strongest existence.


    He said to Emperor I, "don''t worry, sir. Our eastern gods are better than their Western gods! They will never dare! "


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "do you think I should see him or not?"


    "At present, when they come to the messenger, they should see each other, but it also depends on your own decision. If you meet each other, you will see each other!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see me!"


    This is very moving. There is no doubt that this is the symbol of this era.


    The supreme old gentleman didn''t finish his words. He just thought for Diyi himself. He worked under Diyi for so many years and fully knew Diyi''s temper.


    "Then I''ll see you!"


    The emperor opened his mouth and then got up.


    Soon he came into the hall.


    Zeus had been waiting here for a long time, but there was always something wrong between the eastern gods and the Western gods. Even after waiting for a long time, he didn''t lose his temper.


    When he saw emperor coming, he saluted immediately.


    "Zeus paid homage to the Oriental God!"


    He said hastily.


    Emperor Yi immediately said, "sit down!"


    Zeus sat down.


    Emperor Yi asked, "go ahead! What are you doing here? "


    Zeus said immediately:¡° Just to prove one thing! "


    "What''s up?"


    The emperor asked immediately


    "There was an Oriental God who bullied our descendants of Western gods. He claimed to be the son-in-law of God. Therefore, I was ordered to come to verify!"


    "What''s his name?"


    At this time, Emperor Yi couldn''t sit still.


    Zeus hurriedly said, "his name is Ye Qianzhong!"


    You know, ye Qianzhong was arrested by himself.


    In an instant, Emperor 11 buttocks sat on his seat. Indeed, ye Qianzhong is really his son-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong caused trouble.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "yes, he is my son-in-law. Although my son-in-law loves to cause trouble, the Lord''s bird man should not bully him!"


    In an instant, Zeus had no light on his face. Can you stop talking so hard? In addition, when Emperor Yi said so, ye Qianzhong became a victim.


    You know, ye Qianzhong is the murderer!


    Beat reading like that, and Zeus felt cold when he thought about it.


    To this end, he immediately said: "temporarily imprisoned, how to deal with it, the priest has not been at most!"


    "Hum! If he dares to move, I will kill him! "


    Emperor one immediately said angrily.


    Sure enough, Zeus said he couldn''t provoke it.


    At this time, Emperor Yi immediately said, "old gentleman, you and I go to the West. I want to see if these bird people in the West really have tickets."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor replied immediately.


    Zeus''s face was even more dull. A bird man, like a sharp knife, was inserted into his heart. The key was that he didn''t dare to resist.


    Then they set out, and they followed Zeus to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner was over. If it hadn''t been for reading, the LORD would have saved the Golden Angel.


    But now he has to deal with this matter. There is no doubt that reading was scolded bloody in his heart.


    He said that reading was a waste, even the people who became gods in this era could not do it.


    Does reading still have a living face?


    At this point, Redding said he was wronged, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    The blazing angel saw the white angel and told the white angel about ye Qianzhong. The white angel couldn''t sit down immediately.


    Not for anything else. Just because Redding is a guy, she has long been unhappy. She deserves to be taught a lesson by Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong is now in custody. Although she doesn''t have much feelings with Ye Qianzhong, she is at least the husband and wife who had that relationship.


    Therefore, at this time, the white angel was extremely shocked. She couldn''t sit still and went to the Arabian Nights immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong, a sad reminder, has been detained here for a day and a night.


    "I''m chonima!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t like western gods at all. He can''t stop each other at home. He is quite oppressed at this moment.


    Anyway, he didn''t like the cheap father-in-law.


    But the next moment, he was silly, because reading was already standing in front of him.


    Reading sneered at him and said, "you didn''t expect me to come!"


    "Yes, what the hell are you doing now?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "What are you doing? You insulted me. What did you say I wanted to do? You gave me no chance to confess to the white angel! "


    "You have humiliated me in front of the gods. This time, I will never let you go."


    He hummed coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that reading should pursue the white angel.


    But such a villain, he knows, the white angel will never move.


    To this end, he immediately asked Redding, "does the Lord know why you came here to lynch me?"


    "Although he doesn''t know, I believe he will forgive me!"


    "Die!"


    Redding immediately hit Ye Qianzhong with a hammer.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum, but Redding joked, "your game has just begun. Don''t be so casual!"


    He continued to knock on Ye Qianzhong. There was no doubt that ye Qianzhong was really hurt. Therefore, he said coldly: "won''t you order anything else?"


    "I will show it right away!"


    Redding said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong is colliding with the ninth law, but it will take some time, but it seems that reading is going to kill himself.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately joked, "I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "What secret?"


    Redding asked the dying leaf Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the secret is that the white angel you worship is already my woman, ha ha ha!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    In an instant, reading sat on the ground. He said dully, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible! You think the white angel will like a waste like you! "


    Ye Qianzhong sprinkles salt on Redding again.


    Redding immediately scolded angrily, "I''ve chased her for so many years, and she hasn''t looked at me. You think she''ll like you. What you''re doing now is just using a fierce method against me!"


    He is still unwilling.


    Because in his opinion, this is completely empty.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "how much do you know? In fact, it''s not me but you who are poor now. How does your goddess feel when I sleep?"


    "Shut up!"


    Redding grabbed Ye Qianzhong''s neck. He was still in shock. He kept telling himself that it was not true, it was not true.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "look at your face now. It''s no different from a clown. You''re a real clown!"


    "Ah!"


    Redding is going crazy. There is no doubt that it seems that he is not cleaning up Ye Qianzhong at this moment, but ye Qianzhong is cleaning up him. He can''t bear all the language insults.


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong, "whether it''s true or not, I''ll kill you!"


    He was about to knock down, but at this time, a white light fell. She was no one else, but the day.


    After seeing the white angel, Redding was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the white angel would come at this time.


    Therefore, he immediately spoke to the angel and asked, "has he become your man?"


    "What does this have to do with you!"


    The white angel disdained.


    Reading didn''t expect that white angel would be so heartless. Of course, white angel usually has the same attitude towards him. Only after his body and mind were hit, his tolerance changed and became very fragile. He was so fragile that he was on the verge of despair.

 Chapter 1581

    He roared, "it doesn''t matter. I like you for so long and have pursued you for so many years. Haven''t you been moved from the era of the gods to the present?"


    "Unfortunately, you''re just a loser. Now the aura you have is just left by your father. No one I''m looking for is better than you!"


    For a moment, Redding hissed and roared, "where can''t I? Am I not as good as him?"


    "Of course you are not as good as him!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    So, ye Qianzhong is much more comfortable.


    At this time, Redding said coldly, "he is just a half dead man. Where is he qualified to be compared with me?"


    "If no one else captured him, do you have that qualification?"


    The white angel said disdainfully


    "Well, let me ask you another question. Did you give your body to him?"


    Redding asked immediately.


    The white angel said, "that''s right!"


    In an instant, reading was like a bolt from the blue, and his heart was shaking. Although he was the son of Thor, he had a strong control over thunder.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t accept it.


    "Since you say I''m not as good as him, I''ll kill him!"


    Redding glared at Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong wanted to express, the whole process had nothing to do with him, but at this time, he was angry.


    He said, "sorry, you don''t have that strength!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately broke the shackles and looked at reading.


    Redding was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong could break the shackles. It was impossible. He didn''t expect such an outcome.


    Because the ninth law works, ye Qianzhong has broken the shackles at this time.


    Before Redding could react, ye Qianzhong cut down with a sword. Redding was hit hard in an instant. He tried to resist.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "waste is waste!"


    A sword fell and Redding''s head was cut off by him.


    The white angel was shocked in an instant. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong actually killed Redding.


    "You, you killed him?"


    The white angel trembled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he has been torturing me and wants to kill me. I have no reason not to kill him!"


    "But you killed him, my father!"


    She clearly knew that Redding''s position in the heart of the LORD was very high. This time, ye Qianzhong and the LORD were almost out of play.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I believe he will make a wise choice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Yi and the Supreme Master are here. The Western gods are here. After all, they should have enough Qi.


    The LORD looked at Diyi coldly. After all, Diyi was his old opponent for many years. The so-called enemy was particularly jealous when he met.


    This is what they are now.


    At this time, the LORD said to Emperor Yi, "you still have a face!"


    "Why don''t you dare to come? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Emperor Yi said disdainfully.


    ok This is completely a crack. When the crack was broken, they completely tore their faces.


    The gods made one angry, but they knew that this moment was the battlefield between the emperor and the Lord, and they had no right to say anything


    The LORD said coldly, "you old bastard, you''d better be polite, or your precious son-in-law!"


    His meaning is obvious, that is to threaten emperor Yi.


    "Bah! What if you dare to treat my son-in-law? I''ll flatten your western world! "


    At this moment, they started the curse mode. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the gods wouldn''t have thought that the two high energy were like a gossip woman.


    The quarrel is endless at this time.


    Taishanglaojun''s eyelids twitched because he didn''t seem to want to see this scene. It was too humiliating. He lost his face at Grandma''s house.


    When both of them had a similar quarrel, the Lord immediately said:¡° I don''t care about you either. I can only tell you that your son-in-law beat my man! "


    "How about this account?"


    "Bah, you bird man, what can you do if you hit him? Let him go quickly, or I''ll be angry."


    Emperor Yi also threatened.


    ok The two men almost had to fight. The LORD was going to give Diyi a bully, but he still underestimated Diyi''s face.


    To tell the truth, no one is better than emperor I. here the Lord has to admire him.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "let people go. If you don''t let people go, I don''t mind making a scene in the western world!"


    He has a strong attitude.


    At this time, the LORD said, "I will be afraid of you!"


    There is no doubt that at this moment, the two will fight.


    "Report!"


    When the Lord''s bodyguard came, he said a few words in the Lord''s ear. In a moment, the LORD turned pale.


    Then he immediately said to the gods, "get back, all of you!"


    "Father!"


    A group of people are afraid that emperor I and the supreme old gentleman will join hands against the Lord, and the Lord will suffer,.


    "Step back!"


    The LORD was angry. In an instant, they dared not say anything, because they knew clearly what to face next.


    If they don''t retreat, they can''t face the anger of the Lord.


    At this time, Emperor Yi also said to the supreme Lao Jun, "Lao Jun, you go down too!"


    "Yes!"


    The great old gentleman also went down.


    At this time, there were only emperor I and the Lord, and they began to confront each other.


    Emperor Yi said!:¡° Say it! I know there must be something, and don''t hide it from me. "


    "What your precious son-in-law did, he killed all the sons of Thor. I will not die with you for this account!"


    The Lord is really angry.


    Originally, he owed Raytheon. Now, Redding is dead. He doesn''t know how to explain to the dead Raytheon.


    "Good, very good!"


    Emperor clapped his hands. Anyway, as long as his son-in-law is okay, everything will go with him!


    The LORD was completely angry. He drank and scolded the emperor, "this account is destined to be paid with blood!"


    "You dare!"


    The two began to confront each other. There was no doubt that they might start at the next moment.


    But at this time, the white angel and ye Qianchong came.


    The Lord locked the murderous Qi on Ye Qianzhong, but the emperor did not show weakness. He locked the murderous Qi on the white angel. His meaning is very simple.


    That is, as long as the Lord dares to deal with Ye Qianzhong, he dares to deal with the white angel at the next moment. It''s a big deal that both lose. What''s the big deal.


    "Go ahead! What''s going on? "


    The LORD looked at the white angel. He didn''t believe that the white angel would be with someone who had nothing to do with him. Moreover, he had heard that the white angel had something to do with the Oriental God before.


    At this moment, he was completely depressed. There is no doubt that he became the most failed person.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, father-in-law!"


    He is still very respectful.


    "Good son-in-law, just tell what you know. Being a father will decide for you. As long as there is a father, the bird man dare not say anything!"


    Emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong.


    ok One bird at a time, not only the Lord is angry, but even the white angel is very angry, because this is completely disrespect for the Western God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong nodded and said, "it happened when I returned from the western continent to the eastern continent. Redding was arrogant!"


    "I was just walking, but he thought I was blocking his way, so he was ready to kill me. It was a pity that he was inferior to others, so he was defeated by me."


    "I intend to let him go. Even if I am imprisoned, I will not think that this is the hatred of life and death!"


    "But he sneaked into the Arabian Nights and wanted to kill me. In the end, I killed him. It''s so simple!"


    "Well done!"


    Emperor clapped his hands immediately.


    But there is no doubt that at this time, the Lord''s face is very bad, because he knows that reading''s character can do such a thing.


    But he didn''t expect reading to be so bold.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    The Lord immediately asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she was present at the back!"


    "So that means you let him out?"


    The Lord stared at the white angel coldly. He didn''t expect the white angel to turn his elbow out.


    "Not really. Although your constraints are very strong, don''t forget that I have the ninth law. No matter how strong your constraints are, you can''t destroy my ninth law!"


    "I ran the ninth law and finally succeeded."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. In an instant, the Lord felt that he was the last loser. He lost everything.

 Chapter 1582

    At this time, the LORD was angry and said, "but you still killed my Western God. How do you calculate this account?"


    He knows that he must find face at this time, even if it doesn''t blame Ye Qianzhong from beginning to end.


    "What else? Big deal! "


    Emperor Yi immediately protected Ye Qianzhong.


    The LORD said in a cold voice, "will you start the war of the gods?"


    "Who is afraid of who?"


    Emperor Yi said disdainfully.


    There is no doubt that at this time, they will not let anyone, because they are the strongest existence.


    Both sides must find a step for them.


    Otherwise, they won''t fly.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to him, "I think we should all calm down. Come on, good son-in-law, apologize to him. It''s over."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately went up and wanted to apologize.


    But the Lord immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked at white angel and ye Qianzhong. There was no doubt that he didn''t know some secrets. It could be seen from their words and deeds that they had a problem.


    "He and I have broken through that relationship!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    In an instant, the Lord and Diyi were not calm. Although Ye Qianzhong was his good son-in-law, Diyi knew that if it was really involved.


    Then his chance to save Ye Qianzhong is much smaller, mainly because he has no confidence.


    Now he doesn''t care whether ye Qianzhong is right about cheese, Kong Weiwei and other things. Now the primary purpose is to see how they react.


    At this time, the LORD looked at the white angel angrily.


    "You''re looking for an Oriental God. You don''t deserve to be my daughter!"


    The Lord cursed angrily.


    He wanted to beat the white angel, but he just raised his hand and put it back. Obviously, at this time, he still resisted his impulse.


    As long as the white angel admits his mistake, it''s nothing. After all, it''s done.


    But the white angel said, "why can''t I be with the Western God and the Eastern god? Besides, he will break through that relationship with me in order to save us!"


    In an instant, the Lord felt cold. He didn''t expect that the white angel was still upside down.


    At this time, the Lord almost fell to the ground.


    The white angel said, "you have been strict with me since childhood. In your eyes, you can break up anyone, because you don''t know what feelings are!"


    The Lord is dull.


    You know, although white angel is capricious, he never talks to him like this. He didn''t expect that his daughter would have such a side.


    The white angel continued, "in your eyes, always put interests first, even for your old friend, let me marry your old friend''s son!"


    "Because that can show your kindness and your kindness!"


    This can be described as a sentence to kill the heart.


    "You''ve had enough!"


    The Lord cursed.


    The LORD said coldly, "you are my daughter. Can''t I be the master of your life?"


    "No! Everything else is OK, but you can''t do it! "


    The white angel said coldly


    Diyi and ye Qianzhong stood still.


    At this moment, the emperor immediately said, "Lord, I didn''t expect you to live most of your life. You don''t even know your daughter''s mind. You live in vain."


    "What do you mean?"


    The LORD said coldly.


    Emperor Yi said, "because some things can''t be solved with control, such as emotional things!"


    "Emotional matters can only be decided by yourself. Although you are the first of the Western gods, you are also a pedantic person?!"


    "Like me, I won''t control my children''s feelings, because they decide whether their feelings are bitter or sweet!"


    "What we can do is to help them guide. It''s that simple!"


    Emperor Yi''s words immediately confused the Lord. There is no doubt that his anger was much less at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong did not dare to interrupt from beginning to end. After all, he is the focus of contradiction. If he interrupts, it is likely that the Lord will teach him a lesson directly.


    At this time, the Lord took a long breath and said, "it seems that I was wrong, isn''t it?"


    "You''re not wrong. You just don''t worry about their feelings. You think you''re above everything and can decide everything!"


    "In fact, although we are the first of the gods, there are many things we can''t decide!!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    The Lord thought for a moment and immediately said, "go down first! I want to talk to my daughter alone! "


    Diyi and ye Qianchong went down.


    But the LORD said, "don''t go, son!"


    Ye Qianzhong is depressed.


    He looked at Diyi. The meaning was very simple. Would the old boy attack me after you left?


    Emperor Yi immediately gave Ye Qianzhong a firm look.


    Ye Qianzhong finally nodded.


    At this time, only the Lord, ye Qianzhong and the white angel were left.


    "Do you also think what he said is right?"


    And the LORD said to the white angel.


    The white angel replied, "I think he is much wiser than you."


    "Shut up!"


    The LORD made one angry. Judging from the tone of the white angel, he was not as good as the emperor?


    You know, white angel is his own daughter, but if his own daughter can say such words, he can''t refuse.


    "I don''t care about you, but you should remember that you are my daughter. In the future, you will be the existence of the Western God!"


    "Therefore, I won''t allow you to marry in the past. I don''t object to your contacts, but you must take over the burden of the guide of Western God in the future!"


    He said to the white angel.


    The white angel immediately nodded and said, "OK! I will take over the Western gods, but don''t object to my dealings with him! "


    "Good, boy, do you hear me!"


    The LORD spoke coldly to a thousand leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong was called a man to hold back, because the LORD had not asked him for advice all the way.


    But ye Qianzhong replied, "OK, I promise!"


    Because this is the best result.


    The LORD said, "well, that''s all I have to say. Don''t say anything about reading. I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "Yes!"


    The white angel nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and white angel came out.


    There is no doubt that they really did it by making the Lord soft. Of course, all this is due to the white angel. She has never opposed the Lord since she was a child.


    But this time she really opposed it, and it was so thorough that the Lord didn''t expect that the clever white angel should have such a stubborn side.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the white angel, "thank you for doing so much for me!"


    "Hum, I just don''t want to see you die here!"


    The white angel disdained.


    No way, ye Qianzhong knows that white angel is a woman with a knife, mouth and heart. He likes such a woman very much.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "at least we are people who share weal and woe, and now the relationship is one step closer. Can we not be so indifferent to me?"


    "No, because I''m used to it!"


    The white angel immediately turned and left.


    Ye Qianchong smiled and immediately caught up and hugged the white angel. The white angel trembled. You know, who dares to hold her like this in peacetime.


    She was determined to cut off each other''s arms, but this time, she didn''t. It seemed that she felt endless warmth from ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    "You, you let me go!"


    The white angel said without confidence.


    But ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I don''t want to let go all my life, because holding you is my greatest happiness!"


    "Hum! I don''t know how many women have said that. "


    White angel knows Ye Qianzhong''s romantic debt.


    Ye Qianzhong admits that he has a lot of romantic debts, but he likes and loves every woman around him. This is him. He is different from everyone else.


    Although his romantic style is innate, ye Qianzhong admits that even the white angel will take good care of him.


    So the white angel did not resist and lay in his arms.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, when the emperor came, ye Qianzhong hurriedly put down the white angel, and then the white angel hurriedly left.


    Di Yi said, "if Weiwei sees this scene! She will be disappointed in you! "


    "Father in law, I''ll take care of it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly say.

 Chapter 1583

    Emperor Yi said, "it''s better to deal with this matter. Men can''t be too romantic. I was the disaster caused by romantic!"


    Diyi''s expression seems to be a man with a story.


    No way, he may be a man with a story, but ye qianchongshi didn''t expect that Yidi''s appearance was also called a story.


    Then the story is too long!


    At this time, ye Qianzhong nodded. At this time, of course, he can''t disobey Diyi. After all, Diyi really helped him too much.


    Even if he was imprisoned by the Lord, Diyi heard it and ran to save him. Therefore, ye Qianzhong was very grateful to Diyi.


    Emperor Yi said, "well, I''ll talk to the Lord. Although he and I have been enemies for many years, there''s no need to make enemies in this era!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Soon the emperor came and came to the room of the Lord.


    The Lord is not in a good mood now.


    He was ready to save the Golden Angel.


    But I didn''t expect Diyi to come back at this time.


    "Old man, you''re still here."


    And the LORD said immediately.


    Emperor Yi said, "Birdman, we are also enemies and friends. After so many years, if it weren''t for the emperor, we might not get together."


    "I don''t know what charm that boy has that will make you value him so much!"


    The Lord asked immediately.


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, this is the biggest difference between me and you!"


    "We are different!"


    "Why is it different? They are just little people who survived the age of the gods and survived! "


    The LORD said sarcastically.


    Of course, while satirizing emperor I, he is also satirizing himself, which is the helplessness of this era.


    Emperor Yi said, "you are wrong. In your eyes, interests are greater than everything, but in my eyes, feelings are greater than interests!"


    "Oh?"


    The LORD looked at Diyi curiously.


    Diyi said, "because in your eyes, whatever you do is for face and interests, but in my eyes, the so-called family affection is greater than interests!"


    "That''s the difference between me and you. That''s why I have been the leader of the Oriental God for so many years, and they still follow me wholeheartedly."


    "Even in this era, the Oriental God is very powerful!"


    When the emperor said this, the Lord immediately said, "imagine that in the early days of the gods, your Oriental gods were absolutely crushed and beaten by us!"


    "But under your leadership, it has risen and is enough to compete with our western gods and demons! I thought you were just relying on luck. "


    "Is this also the relationship of interests?"


    Emperor Yi said, "yes, my interests are the interests of the Oriental gods. This will never change. Therefore, we Oriental gods will rise."


    "The final third of the world! Therefore, I still do the same to the emperor. Since he is my son-in-law, he is my relative! "


    "I will never harm my relatives for profit!"


    This is the truth of emperor Yi.


    The LORD was silent for a long time, and then said, "it seems that I despise you. Diyi, I have a lot of feelings talking to you today."


    "Hahaha, I''m not here to enlighten you. The emperor is our Oriental God. In the future, he is definitely one of the most powerful figures of our Oriental God!"


    "So what I want to tell you is that he will never become your western God in the future!"


    Emperor Yi immediately smiled.


    "It''s not necessarily. I''ll see what his potential is?"


    Then the Lord will reckon.


    Emperor Yi immediately said!:¡° There is no need to calculate his potential and destiny. Even I can''t calculate it. Although you and I have the same strength, the reason is the same! "


    "You and I haven''t figured that out yet!"


    This is the answer of Diyi.


    The LORD said immediately, "no wonder you value him so much. It seems that he is a fixed number!"


    This is the Lord''s conjecture.


    Emperor Yi immediately said, "yes, he may be able to resolve the crisis of our Oriental God in the future."


    "That''s not necessarily. In that case, I''ll win him over!"


    The Lord smiled.


    At this time, Emperor Yi immediately said, "then rely on your ability. At present, he doesn''t seem to be very friendly to your western God!"


    "I will change his attitude sooner or later!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    The emperor opened his mouth.


    They talked for a long time, and then emperor Yi left.


    As soon as the emperor left, the Lord got up and immediately stepped into the castle of the Naran witch, because he knew that only when he went down from here could he save the Golden Angel.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the Naran witch was already waiting for him here.


    "Your honor!"


    The Naran witch said to him.


    The Lord immediately said, "are you waiting for me here?"


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The Naran witch immediately smiled


    The LORD said, "maybe I''m sorry for you!"


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. I know you''ve been bothering this thing these days, so you didn''t rush there at the first time."


    Naran witch said.


    The Lord nodded and said, "yes, it is. You know, the people I love most in my heart are you and the Golden Angel!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t forgive me!"


    You know, it was Naran witch who helped him out of trouble, so at this time, the LORD was a little guilty.


    He didn''t know how to deal with the Naran Witch and the Golden Angel.


    The witch Naran said to him, "I know, but why won''t I forgive you? I''m afraid my sister won''t forgive me! "


    "It was an accident and we were all right. Therefore, I support you to save her because I miss her too."


    The witch naram immediately said to the Lord.


    The LORD was in a better mood now. He said to the Naran witch, "I should have said thank you, but you and I don''t seem to see so much!"


    "Of course!"


    The Naran witch said to him.


    "I left first. During these days, the affairs of Western God will be left to you. If you see my daughter, please tell her that I will not oppose everything about her!"


    "But I''m still her good father!"


    "Good!"


    The witch Naran nodded.


    The Lord immediately jumped down from here.


    But when he jumped down, the Naran witch changed color. There is no doubt that at this time, she seemed to change and become frightening.


    She urged her strength and sealed everything here.


    "From now on, the Western divine world belongs to me and only to me forever!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    At this time, she immediately took out the witch''s scepter and ran to the Western temple to kill.


    Her strength was not covered up again. If the LORD was present, she would be startled, because the realm of Naran witch was also a holy spirit.


    Naran witch ran to the west of the temple, because it was the palace of Zeus. She had been waiting for this day for many years.


    Now it is finally coming true. She knows that the strongest God in the western world is Jehovah, but Jehovah has been sealed by her.


    Now the strongest is Zeus. As long as we take Zeus and threaten the Western gods, the Western divine world will be hers immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Zeus was in his palace, but he felt a powerful force attacking him.


    At this time, Zeus said to his daughter, "Athena, start the defense array!"


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    Athena asked Zeus.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. After starting the defense array, you go to find the priest or the white angel. Whatever happens here, you don''t care. "


    "What?"


    Athena did not know why, but Zeus had left.


    At this time, Athena had no way to know that all this could only be done according to Zeus, so the next moment, she left here.


    Of course, the defense array has been activated.


    Athena hurried away from the other direction, not for anything else. She had never seen her father in such a panic for so many years.


    At this time, Zeus saw the Naran witch outside the defense array.


    The witch Naran said to Zeus:¡° Zeus, you didn''t think it was me! "


    "Yes, I don''t know what you''re here for?"


    Zeus asked.


    He didn''t mean to open the defense array, because he felt that Naran witch was stronger than him, and he didn''t expect Naran witch to hide so deeply.


    "I just want to tell you that the Lord has been sealed by me. From now on, I will control the Western divine world!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    Zeus shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t decide this, because the Western divine world always belongs to priests!"


    "Looks like you didn''t listen to my orders?"


    Asked the witch Naran.

 Chapter 1584

    Zeus said immediately, "I can''t obey your orders, because I only obey the priest''s orders forever!"


    "The priest is so kind to you. Why did you betray him?"


    "Because I want to get the dominant position of the Western divine world, and he is just an indecisive man. He is not worthy to be the leader of the Western God!"


    The Naran witch said to him.


    Zeus shook his head and said, "you can''t judge yourself alone. Witch Naran, stop! I thought nothing had happened! "


    "Otherwise, your behavior will be punished one day!"


    He said to the Naran witch.


    But the Naran witch disdained and said, "I look forward to that day, but for now, you can only give in to me or die!"


    "Then I choose to die, if you can kill me!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    At this time, the witch Naran started. She bombarded the array with the witch''s scepter. The array trembled. As for Zeus, her face was not good.


    Because he felt the power of the Naran witch, and even the combat power of the Naran witch was about to catch up with Zeus, he didn''t know why the strength of the Naran witch improved so fast.


    Zeus immediately took out his sun god staff to resist.


    But in an instant, the Naran witch breathed a lot of evil, and then bombarded the barrier, which broke in an instant.


    When the barrier broke, Zeus faced the Naran witch.


    I saw the Naran witch sneer: "Zeus, I think you are also a hero. If you can call on the Western gods to obey me, then I guarantee you endless prosperity!"


    "I have reached this strength. The so-called prosperity is just a bubble!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    "But do you want the right to dominate the three realms?"


    The Naran witch immediately said to Zeus


    "Sorry, I''m not interested at all!"


    Zeus answered again.


    "If you don''t give face, you''ll die!"


    Naran witch immediately hit Zeus with her wand. There is no doubt that this is definitely the highest battle.


    Zeus even sent out the power of the sun, but the strength of Naran witch increased too fast. It increased rapidly in an instant. Originally, he could compete.


    But when the strength of the Naran witch rose to the height of the Lord, Zeus could do nothing but fail to wait for him.


    Sure enough, the scepter of Zeus was broken immediately after the confrontation lasted less than a incense stick.


    The Naran witch immediately bombarded Zeus.


    "Poof!"


    Zeus vomited a mouthful of blood. At this time, Zeus was picked up by the Naran witch. Then she sneered at Zeus: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Because you still have value!"


    "Despicable!"


    Zeus scolded angrily.


    But he fell into the cage of Naran witch.


    Naran witch clearly knew that Zeus had great influence, second only to Jehovah, because Zeus was the strongest Western God at that time.


    After the rise of the Lord, Zeus took the initiative to take refuge. He led the gods to take refuge. Therefore, Zeus is second only to the Lord and is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Zeus was still useful at a critical time, so the Naran witch did not kill Zeus.


    After cleaning up Zeus, the Naran witch rushed to other places.


    ¡­¡­


    White angel and ye Qianzhong are still in the Western divine world, because ye Qian is important to leave. They leave white angel, but they still have a lot to say before leaving.


    But just then, Athena came.


    "Sister!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    Athena is a rough and crazy woman, but there is no doubt that there is beauty in the rough and crazy, but it is not the beauty that ye Qianzhong likes.


    Seeing Athena so flustered, the white angel didn''t know what had happened.


    Athena said, "my sister is not well."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Naran witch launched a coup, and the Western divine world is wantonly occupied!"


    "I''ll ask her why she did it?"


    The white angel said angrily.


    But at this time, she was held by Ye Qianzhong and Athena.


    "What are you doing?"


    The white angel asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have more powerful gods in the Western divine world than the Naran witch, but you are still occupied."


    "There is definitely Ni Duan!"


    By Ye Qianzhong, Athena admired Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom.


    She said, "before my father fell, I heard their conversation. The strength of Naran witch is very strong, not weak, father!"


    "My father was defeated by the Naran witch in the time of burning incense."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong and white angel were shocked. You know, the Lord is the first God in the west, and the strength is not weaker than him. Then the Naran witch is too terrible.


    At this time, Athena told them everything, and the white angel was in despair.


    Her father was sealed below. Most of them couldn''t get out. After all, it was the seal arranged by the witch Naran herself!


    She knew that she had hurt her father, so white angel felt very guilty at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry first!"


    "Your father was sealed. It was definitely a long planned plan of Naran witch, even without your mother! There will definitely be such a day! "


    "This Naran witch has deceived almost everyone''s eyes. Her strength is so terrible. Master Zeus is very strong, but even if your father wants to take him, it''s not a time to burn incense!"


    "The real combat power of Naran witch is stronger than your father!"


    After hearing Ye Qianzhong''s analysis, the white angel was even more desperate.


    "I can''t watch western gods fall!"


    The white angel said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "things have become a foregone conclusion, so we can''t change anything at this time."


    "Since you can''t change anything, you can only listen to the opinions of Zeus and evacuate here!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But the white angel said, "but as a priest''s daughter, nothing can change!"


    "This is indeed beyond our ability. Go to the East!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I''m going to ask the Lord to help save my father!"


    What white angel can think of now is emperor I. Ye Qian nods. Although emperor I may not promise, he must help white angel at this time.


    Athena said, "sister, let''s withdraw first!"


    "Good!"


    The white angel nodded.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the fall of the Western divine world is not what I am most worried about!"


    "Huh?"


    The two women looked at him puzzled. Ye Qianzhong said, "what I''m afraid of now is that the ambition of the Naran witch is more than the Western divine world!"


    "No, we can''t wait any longer. Before she completely takes the Western divine world, we must hurry to the eastern heaven!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    The two women took a breath, because they had heard Ye Qianzhong''s meaning. Once the Western divine world was taken, the Naran witch might go to war with the eastern divine world.


    Then there is the most mysterious family of gods and demons.


    After they evacuated, the white angel and Athena cried when they saw the war in the Western divine world jubilant and the blood of the gods flowing into a river.


    Because the dead are gods who often meet with them. At this moment, it is impossible for them not to suffer.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "we have no choice. Go, you are definitely the one Naran Witch wants to win!"


    The identity of the white angel is very sensitive. She is the daughter of the Lord. If you take her, no one in the Western gods will dare to fight against the Naran witch.


    But the two women were too sad to go at this time.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless. He immediately swept away the two women. At this time, ye Qianzhong seemed to hear the wailing of the Western gods.


    That''s a tragedy. Now what he fears is that the war in the West will spread to the East, and the Naran witch is definitely not simple.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what secret she had. Although he had dealt with Nalan witch, there was no doubt that at this time, he began to be afraid of this woman.


    This woman is definitely a more terrible figure than the Lord and the emperor. If the war spreads to the East, he must withdraw from the eternal world and move his power to the pure land of bliss. Maybe he can escape.

 Chapter 1585

    In the Western divine world, the blood of the gods flowed into a river.


    The gods were struck by this accident. There is no doubt that the gods'' dinner is a cursed banquet.


    After the last dinner of the gods, the land of the gods collapsed. After the dinner of the gods, the LORD was trapped and the Naran witch unified the Western divine world.


    There is no doubt that the fall of the Western divine world came so suddenly that many gods were killed by Naran witch. Of course, a large number of gods waited for the opportunity.


    Only take refuge in Naran witch first, because if they don''t take refuge in Naran witch, they will die immediately. The cruel Naran witch will never let them go.


    Of course, a few gods have really taken refuge in the Naran witch, because in their view, the Lord will never have a chance to turn over again.


    Zeus was tortured day and night in the prison of the Western divine world, but at this time, he still didn''t give in to the Naran witch.


    At this time, Zeus was embarrassed.


    After all, he is one of the oldest gods in the Western divine world.


    At this time, the prison door was opened.


    Poseidon came.


    Poseidon was originally the God of the sea. Of course, he also belongs to the Western God.


    He was the first to take refuge in the Naran witch, and told the Naran witch that he could persuade Zeus to really follow, so the Naran witch agreed.


    Agreed to let Poseidon see Zeus.


    "Lord Zeus!"


    Poseidon said immediately.


    You know, he can''t even rank among the Western gods. Although he re ascends the throne, his strength is still very weak. Any God stronger than him can pull out.


    But Poseidon lived calmly. Perhaps this is the reason why he could survive with weak strength even in that harsh era.


    Zeus looked at Poseidon and said, "it''s Poseidon, the God of the sea."


    Yes, Poseidon''s position is far worse than Zeus. It is completely the difference between heaven and earth.


    Poseidon said, "I know Lord Zeus may despise me, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Because I''m here today to convince Lord Zeus!"


    "Oh? How do you convince? If you persuade me to take refuge in Naran witch, don''t try to be strong, because I won''t take refuge. "


    Zeus said arrogantly.


    But Poseidon said, "if Lord Zeus can give me a time to burn incense, I believe I can convince you."


    "OK, you say!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    "I know that the priest is very kind to you and even respected. You have always been loyal to the priest. If anyone will betray the priest, it is definitely Lord Zeus."


    Poseidon said.


    "If you just say this nonsense, then you can leave quickly!"


    Zeus said impatiently.


    Poseidon said, "of course not, because I''ll convince Lord Zeus. This is just the beginning. Now the priest is trapped and the Naran witch is in power!"


    "I''ll ask Lord Zeus, what can you do with your loyalty?"


    Zeus was speechless because he was tortured in his cage all day, which was called inhuman.


    But he can''t do anything. He''s just swearing his loyalty to Western gods.


    "I believe that Western gods can know my loyalty!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    But Poseidon said, "well, it''s all bullshit!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zeus was angry.


    Poseidon said:¡° Isn''t that right? Is it useful for you to swear your loyalty here? The Western gods have not yet surrendered! "


    "So, all this makes no sense. What you have to do now is to take refuge in the Naran witch, and then wait for the opportunity to save the priest!"


    "Or maybe the priest''s daughter wants to find a way. As long as she can save the priest, everything still has a chance!"


    "At that time, you and the priest will definitely fight against the Naran witch!"


    "In fact, your affairs have affected many gods. What''s the meaning if the Western gods wither on the day when the priest defeats the Naran witch!"


    "What you have to do now is to preserve the foundation of Western gods."


    This is Poseidon''s words.


    There was no doubt that Zeus seemed moved at this time, not because he took refuge in the Naran witch, but because Poseidon''s words were very reasonable.


    Therefore, Zeus said to him, "your words are very reasonable, but I am not reconciled!"


    "Lord Zeus, it''s not reconciled at this time. Forbearance is only for a while. When forbearance is over, everything will suddenly open up!"


    "Lord Zeus, what you have to do now is to take refuge in the Naran witch, and then convince those gods who are unwilling to take refuge. The blood of the Western divine world has flowed into my sea, and there are innocent souls wailing every day!"


    Poseidon said hastily.


    "OK, I agree!"


    Zeus was finally persuaded. Poseidon breathed a sigh of relief. Then he said to Zeus, "please bear it for a few days!"


    "Good!"


    In this era, Zeus had to give in.


    Then Poseidon went to the temple.


    The witch Naran asked Poseidon, "did you persuade the old man?"


    Poseidon said, "Mother God, I have convinced all this."


    "He promised."


    "Yes?"


    Witch Naran looked at Poseidon.


    Poseidon quickly avoided her eyes and said, "he promised, but there are three conditions!"


    "Talk!"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    In fact, these three conditions were only to dispel the doubts of the Naran witch, which was privately negotiated between Poseidon and Zeus.


    Poseidon said, "Zeus, please stop killing. If anyone doesn''t surrender, he will personally persuade him, and even let the mother of God listen."


    "The second condition is that if the priest returns one day, the God mother must give way!"


    "The third condition is to ask the God mother to stop chasing the priest''s children!"


    This represents Poseidon''s answer.


    Naran witch said, "I can promise the first and the third, and I didn''t take the blazing angel!"


    "As for the second! Wait until the day he returns! Take someone and tell Zeus my opinion. If he agrees, let him out! "


    Said the witch Naran.


    "Good!"


    Poseidon immediately left with his men.


    Naran witch is now in power, but she knows that Western gods are not completely ruled by her, and Zeus is the trump card.


    That''s why she didn''t kill Zeus.


    At this time, the blazing angel was brought up by her subordinates.


    The blazing angel is in pain now. His eyes have been blinded, and his divine power has been abolished. Now he is a poor man.


    "Witch Naran, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    The blazing Angel cursed.


    But the Naran witch said calmly, "come on, break his leg and leave him on earth!"


    "Yes!"


    The blazing angel who was struggling and scolding was taken down by the people.


    An hour later, the embarrassed Zeus was brought.


    He immediately knelt down to the Naran Witch and said respectfully, "Zeus, the sun god, worship the God mother!"


    The witch Naran said immediately, "get up!"


    Then he got up slowly, and the others were called down by the Naran witch. Now there are only Zeus and the Naran witch.


    There is no doubt that Zeus was in a bad mood, but witch Naran also knew that she certainly didn''t think Zeus would really give in.


    Because she has all the means, now the first task is to completely rule the Western divine world, which is the real winner.


    She said to Zeus, "since you can stand here, you should also know that you have surrendered to me!"


    "Yes, I am completely subject to the mother of God!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    "Well, I want to know why you fought against me that day?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Zeus was also unlucky because he had a high status and strong strength in the Western divine world. Therefore, the first thing for the Naran witch to launch a coup was to find him.


    Therefore, he was also the first person to fall under the hands of Naran witch.


    Zeus said, "because I couldn''t figure it out that day!" At this point, Zeus seemed to think of a way to deal with it, but he knew that even if he persuaded Naran witch, Naran witch would not fully believe him, but he knew that sometimes as long as people were not trapped, there was always a way, so he was dealing with Naran witch now.

 Chapter 1586

    The witch Naran asked, "why don''t you understand?"


    "Because the accident came so suddenly that I couldn''t figure it out!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    The Naran witch smiled and said to Zeus, "Zeus, I know what you think. Why do you think it now?"


    "Because of what Poseidon said to me!"


    Zeus said immediately.


    "What did he tell you?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Zeus said, "he told me that a classic Oriental saying is that good birds choose trees to live in!"! If I don''t take refuge in you! "


    "Then what I did in prison doesn''t make any sense."


    This is the answer of Zeus.


    His answer is very smart, which can cover the question of Naran witch, but Naran witch still doesn''t believe Zeus. Maybe she and Zeus use each other.


    She said, "well, now that you have taken refuge in me, don''t do those meaningless struggles!"


    This is the Nalan witch''s warning to Zeus.


    Zeus said:¡° Of course, since I have taken refuge in you, I will sincerely take refuge. It''s so simple! "


    "In addition, I will persuade the gods!"


    "Good, then go! Otherwise, a river of blood will never be avoided! "


    The Naran witch said to him.


    Zeus nodded and said to the Naran witch, "if the mother doesn''t believe me, you can go with me."


    "No, I believe you!"


    The witch Naran nodded.


    Zeus left immediately.


    In fact, how could Naran witch believe Zeus? Zeus knew it, but everyone was unwilling to break this situation now.


    ¡­¡­


    Naran witch came to her castle. At this time, she looked in a mirror and saw her face in an instant, but her face changed from beautiful to ugly and dark.


    In an instant, the witch Naran was frightened and almost broke the mirror.


    At this time, a breath lingered over her, and the breath said, "are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Naran witch said without confidence.


    "Don''t hide it. I know you''re afraid, but it''s your own choice. Since it''s your own choice, don''t regret it!"


    "I know!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    "Waste your strongest strength with your most pious faith!"


    Naran witch began to recite the spell silently. No one knows what effect her spell has.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Oriental heaven with white angel and Athena.


    The emperor came, but when the emperor saw Athena, he was immediately fascinated, no doubt, although Athena was rough and crazy.


    But she could not hide her beauty. At this time, the emperor was fascinated by Athena''s beauty and could hardly walk.


    "Cough!"


    In the face of Athena''s shyness, ye Qianzhong could only cough once, and the emperor suddenly recovered.


    White angel he knows that in the era of the gods, he and white angel are competing with each other, but they have never been superior.


    "Brother in law, why are you here? With them? "


    The emperor asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The Western divine world has fallen!"


    Leaf thousand heavy melancholy say.


    "What?"


    There is no doubt that at this time, even the emperor was frightened, and the Western divine world fell. You know, it can be comparable to the eastern heaven!


    "Well, it''s no use talking so much. I''ll take them to my father-in-law!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "OK, I''ll take you!"


    The emperor hurriedly took several people to see Diyi. Of course, in Ye Qianzhong''s view, this guy just wanted to be diligent in front of Athena.


    At this time, they met Diyi.


    "Father in law!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately


    "See God!"


    Athena and the white angel saluted quickly.


    "Get up!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "father-in-law, you may not know what happened in the Western divine world. Let me tell you!"


    "No, I know!"


    Emperor Yi immediately pointed a mirror at several people. In an instant, the mirror showed the wailing picture of the Western divine world.


    At this time, they are not calm.


    Emperor I said, "I know all the details there. After the Lord disappeared, Naran witch became the controller of the Western divine world!"


    "She slaughtered the Western gods wantonly. Later, Zeus surrendered and lobbied the Western gods to obey the Naran witch, who is also known as the God mother!"


    "No, my father wouldn''t do that!"


    At this time, Athena was heartbroken, especially the white angel, who suddenly had a hostility to Athena, but it was also normal.


    Who can tolerate betrayal.


    At this time, the emperor also hurriedly said:¡° Father, is this wrong? We all know that Zeus is the most heartfelt person! "


    "How could he take refuge in the Naran witch!"


    In an instant, Athena was more fond of the emperor, but she couldn''t help but be heartbroken.


    "Absolutely true!"


    The emperor opened his mouth


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° Father in law, I think I have the same view as you! "


    "Talk!"


    Di Yi knows that ye Qianzhong is very smart. In terms of mind, he can match him at a young age, even worse than his mind.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong is definitely an awesome figure.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Zeus''s surrender may be a helpless move!"


    "He is imprisoned in a cage and can''t do anything. If I were him, I would choose to surrender!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "You..."


    The white angel looked at Ye Qianzhong puzzled.


    Emperor Yi said, "hahaha, yes, indeed, he is my good son-in-law. His mind does not lose at all. Yes, if it were me, I would also choose to surrender!"


    There is no doubt that several people are confused by the two. They don''t know what ye Qianzhong and Diyi think, but they just feel that they can''t do it for no reason.


    There must be other reasons.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "therefore, the only way for Zeus to surrender is to ensure the life of the Western God, because the Western God is the foundation!"


    "Whether the Lord will come back or not, at least the Western God has kept it."


    "Heroes think alike! It''s a pity that you are my son-in-law, otherwise I would like to have a few drinks with you and call you brother! "


    Emperor Yi said with a hearty smile.


    Others are speechless, but emperor Yi is such a cheerful person, which is obvious to all.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "so you can''t hate Zeus!"


    The white angel nodded and said, "I won''t hate her!"


    "But I came to the East this time to ask God for one thing, that is, to ask God to save my father!"


    "Ask God to save the priest!"


    Athena quickly knelt down.


    Looking at the two women kneeling down, the emperor sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t save him, but because I Oriental God can''t protect myself."


    "What?"


    Several people were shocked.


    Emperor I said, "because I feel an ominous smell, witch Naran is only a female generation, but her strength is even stronger than me and the Lord!"


    "If there is no one behind her, it is completely impossible. Now I''m afraid. Who is the one who controls her?"


    "I feel the breath of the king of God!"


    In an instant, a few people were cool. That was the breath of the destruction of the gods. Yes, the Naran witch really didn''t have this ability.


    Because the Naran witch was very weak, she had such strong strength only recently. At that time, the Naran witch could not hide her breath.


    Therefore, Naran witch rose in this era. What makes her rise so fast needs to be considered.


    It is also the most worried place in Diyi.


    Emperor I said, "don''t say that you Western gods, even my Eastern gods, may come to a great disaster soon, and then the gods and demons!"


    "Don''t your father-in-law have that confidence?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked in shock.


    The emperor said, "I don''t have that confidence at all. In fact, I have the same strength as the Lord. If I really fight, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of Naran witch!"


    "In fact, Naran witches are only second. The most important thing is the people behind Naran witches. That''s called cow force. Who can be his opponent. Therefore, I already have a hunch that our Oriental gods can either avoid or fight, but either way is not a good way, but there is no other way!"

 Chapter 1587

    To tell the truth, it is impossible for Di Yi not to worry at this time, because it has exceeded his expectations.


    At this time, the white angel said to Di Yi, "God, I know my father has a contradiction with you, but at this time, the gods should unite as one!"


    "I don''t want to separate the eastern gods from the Western gods. I hope God can help him in his affairs!"


    This is the white angel''s worry as a daughter. Yes, the road ahead is very dangerous, but she can''t be afraid.


    Diyi said, "little girl, I know you care about your father, but I still want to tell you that some things are destined!"


    "Although your father has been sealed, he is still alive at least. As long as he is still alive, there is hope. Now we can''t be anxious. In order to be anxious, the Naran witch will succeed."


    This is the reminder of a pair of white angels.


    The white angel is gloomy. She knows that at this time, everything depends on herself.


    So she said, "OK, I see."


    Emperor nodded and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. At this time, I still hope you can calm down. Only when you calm down can you do other things!"


    "I don''t think your father wants to see you so impulsive to save him now!"


    The white angel nodded.


    Now she seems to know more about Diyi''s words.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "OK! You go down! "


    Several people left the hall.


    But emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong, "you stay."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Diyi wants to say to himself, but he doesn''t mean to disobey Diyi.


    At this time, Di Yi found Si Kong Weiwei.


    He said to Sikong Weiwei, "your husband has a woman again!"


    Obviously, in Diyi''s opinion, it''s still necessary to talk to Sikong Weiwei face to face. Otherwise, what should Sikong Weiwei do if she has a grudge in her heart.


    You know, Sikong Weiwei is his baby daughter. Since ye Qianzhong has done this kind of thing, at this time, he knows that all he has to do is comfort his daughter.


    After all, he knows that Si Kong Weiwei must be very sad.


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    "Yes! Good! I have sisters again. "


    Sikong Weiwei said happily.


    In an instant, Emperor Yi almost sat on the ground. He wondered whether he had a fake daughter. He was still so happy.


    It seems that his worry is superfluous.


    "Husband, is that new sister beautiful?"


    Sikong Weiwei has a thousand pairs of leaves.


    Ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "it''s not generally beautiful!"


    "That''s good!"


    Sikong Weiwei said happily that she has been working for ye Qianzhong both in the past and now, and her mind is on Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, don''t mention how happy Si Kong Weiwei is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked emperor Yi!:¡° Father in law, anything else? "


    "No, go down!"


    Emperor stopped immediately. He thought it was difficult to deal with it. Unexpectedly, it was greatly beyond his expectation. It was impossible to lose.


    Ye Qianzhong and Sikong Weiwei leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor said to Athena, "Hello, my name is emperor, but I have heard your name for a long time!"


    "Can I be friends with you?"


    The emperor was very interested in Athena. Now he found that his mind was full of Athena''s shadow


    Athena said, "I have few friends!"


    "Well, now I''m your friend."


    The emperor immediately smiled.


    Just as ye Qianzhong came, he knew that the emperor was interested in Athena. As his brother-in-law, ye Qianzhong thought he should help the emperor.


    To this end, he immediately said with a smile: "if you like others, just say it. Why do you beat around the Bush? In this age, you should be bold to love someone!"


    "Speak your heart out boldly."


    In an instant, the emperor''s face turned red. As a man, his heart beat faster at this time, even Athena.


    You know, Athena is the goddess of war. Although she is not ye Qianzhong''s favorite dish, it does not mean she is not someone else''s dish.


    But the emperor is definitely the most outstanding one.


    At this time, Athena immediately asked, "is what he said true?"


    "Really, I like you!"


    The emperor said firmly.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    At this time, Athena immediately said to the emperor, "my father won''t let me fall in love with the Oriental God, but I make my own decisions!"


    "I once said that if you want to pursue me, you must defeat me!"


    The emperor summoned up his courage and said, "but I''m not willing to do it to you!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, the emperor fell into a dilemma.


    But Athena said, "but if you don''t beat me, I won''t agree!"


    "That''s what people say. You won''t fight her!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave the emperor a face, but the emperor was still unable to make up his mind. Ye Qianzhong had no choice but to shake his head, although the emperor was a brave and resourceful strong man.


    But in terms of feelings, it''s still not very sharp.


    Then he asked, "where is the white angel?"


    "She was in a bad mood and went to the border of yaochi!"


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "I''ll go and have a look. I can understand her mood now!"


    When she came to the border of yaochi, sure enough, white angel was sitting beside yaochi in a daze. There was no doubt that she was very sad at this time.


    She had thought she could rely on Diyi, but Diyi had told her that now the Oriental gods could not protect themselves.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you sad? "


    "Leave it alone!"


    The white angel immediately turned aside.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we are husband and wife. I will help you if there is anything, but I hope you can cheer up!"


    "I know you are for my good, but I can''t cheer up now!"


    "I know now that my strength is still too subtle."


    The white angel said painfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I know you are worried about your father now, but if you want to know about the Naran witch, we can''t go to her castle!"


    "But we should see someone more!"


    "Who?"


    The white angel asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Luna! Because she is the sister of Naran witch, but many years ago, she had betrayed the Western God. "


    "So, we want to know about Naran Witch and her weaknesses. I think Luna is a good choice. I happen to know Luna!"


    "Really?"


    The white angel asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s true. Do I still have the mind to cheat you now?"


    "Well, take me to Luna!"


    White angel doesn''t know what to do now. At this time, she is just a woman. Therefore, it is essential to rely on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, start tomorrow!"


    "Thank you for helping me at this time!"


    Bai angel was deeply moved. You know, although she had a relationship with Ye Qianzhong, they were still strangers.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "just like when I was hit hard by reading, you didn''t help me."


    "Well, I accidentally bumped into it!"


    The white angel said far fetched.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled. Unexpectedly, Bai angel was such a shy girl. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s spring heart rippled.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "this time in the Western divine world is definitely a disaster. I believe my father-in-law will also deploy to the eastern I Tianting."


    "Because he knows that once the war in the Western divine world is over, the next goal is the Oriental heaven. Therefore, please don''t blame my father-in-law!"


    "He also has a last resort!"


    "Well, I won''t blame him!"


    The white angel said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong also has a plan. He plans to consider the base when he returns to the holy city this time. Maybe he can escape a disaster by going to blissful pure land.


    He already had a hunch that the world was bleeding like a river. At the thought of this, ye Qianchong trembled.


    He knew that the time must be fast. This time, when looking for Luna, he must tell the base about the plan and let the base withdraw first.


    As for him, he should stay in love and reason. Whether it''s submission or confrontation, ye Qianzhong knows that he can''t walk away like this.


    He had thought that he would enter a glorious era next. Unexpectedly, he entered such a dark and bloody era. His imagination was a nightmare.

 Chapter 1588

    After returning to the human holy city, ye Qianzhong immediately gave an order, that is, retreat wantonly to the pure land of bliss, which is widely and sparsely populated.


    And also separated from the eternal world, which is a good place.


    What he can do now is not to avoid the war, but to minimize the loss.


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, is it necessary? Now the disaster in the Western divine world has not spread! "


    "Would it be too alarmist to do so?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t understand. The eastern divine world has withdrawn its troops. Now if it doesn''t withdraw, there will be no hope."


    Qing Yue has been evacuating with a large number of troops.


    After seeing this scene, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. He just hoped it would be too late.


    Because of his high status, almost no one obeys his orders.


    "Where''s the blood devil?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Because he didn''t find the shadow of the blood demon.


    Qing Yue said to Ye Qianzhong, "husband, the blood demon king has gone to find the gods and demons!"


    "I''ll go. The gods and Demons haven''t appeared yet. This guy went to find it. Forget it, you retreat first!"


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    He only sighed that the blood devil was a bitch. He always did things unreliable.


    Qing Yue asked Ye Qianzhong, "husband, won''t you go with us?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t go. You go. Remember, you must retreat within half a year, otherwise it''s too late."


    "Is it so serious?"


    Although the Qing moon has ordered people to retreat, and the person in charge is still the double queen and the two sisters of the soul family.


    But is it too fast?


    Their foundation is here. It is impossible to retreat in a short time.


    Peacock king also believes that this will not be too groundless.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you must believe me this time, because I won''t lie to you. Go away quickly! It''s too late. "


    "Good!"


    The peacock king also ordered the savage demon clan to retreat.


    After dealing with this matter, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. At least the holy city was evacuating, and everything still had a chance.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s done. Now we should find someone!"


    "He is Luna!"


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Asked the white angel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although I don''t know, I have a close relationship with her. Wait for me to search for her breath!"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    Ye Qianzhong set out immediately, and the three followed.


    A month later, they finally met Luna. Luna came to the place of death in the eternal world to shut up. After all, she is the God of death.


    Seeing ye Qianzhong''s arrival, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "what happened?"


    Especially when she saw the emperor, Athena and the white angel, Luna was shocked. You should know that Athena and the white angel are both Western gods.


    She met several times that year.


    But her status is low and it is impossible to have a chance to talk with them.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "there''s something, and there''s still something big!"


    At this time, he immediately told Luna about the Naran witch, and Luna was shocked.


    "Didn''t expect her sister?"


    Luna did not expect that the witch Naran should do such a thing. The whole western divine world is now in disaster.


    The white angel and Athena are a little angry, which may vary from person to person.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° You can''t be angry with her. This is the disaster caused by witch Naran alone. It has nothing to do with her! "


    Their faces improved.


    Luna said, "I really don''t know. In fact, I haven''t seen her for years."


    "Do you know why her strength has improved so fast?"


    Because ye Qianzhong told Luna that the strength of Naran witch has surpassed the Lord and emperor, which is an absolutely terrible existence.


    Luna immediately shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Although her strength is very strong, I can''t believe that she will surpass these gods in a short time!"


    "It seems to be fruitless!"


    White angel is a little discouraged and can''t help it, because she is most concerned about the safety of Western gods and her father.


    Athena was also worried because her father was now being scolded by Western gods, but she knew that her father did it for the good of Western gods.


    Luna said, "it seems necessary for me to go to the Western temple."


    "You have to persuade your sister!"


    Ye Qianzhong asks Luna.


    Luna said, "yes, I want to persuade her not to blame the world."


    "Most of them are hopeless, because she has made up her mind to do so. You can''t persuade her!"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head.


    Because a person has reached such a crazy level that he will never be rational again.


    Luna said, "I know your concern, but in this era, the gods are weak. It''s not easy to survive and be destroyed by her. This is definitely a disaster!"


    "So I want to persuade her! Whether you succeed or not! "


    "If you succeed, it''s a good thing for the world, but if you don''t succeed, be ready to escape!"


    Luna also knows the current situation, because she knows that ye Qianzhong has made preparations in a short time. It is conceivable that ye Qianzhong also has such concerns.


    "But you..."


    Ye Qianzhong is more worried about Luna''s safety.


    Luna said, "she will never kill me. If I come back, it will prove that I have succeeded. If I don''t come back, no matter what camp you see me represent in the future, don''t misunderstand me."


    "Because my heart is not with her!"


    This is Luna''s persuasion to Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that Luna has planned to take the road of Zeus.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I will never misunderstand you!"


    At this time, Luna said, "do you remember the great wilderness God?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    "Maybe the death of the great wilderness God is also related to it, because of the mysterious power!"


    In an instant, ye Qianchong remembered that at the last moment, the great wilderness God committed suicide and wanted to dissolve the mysterious power. Maybe it was related to the Naran witch.


    Luna said, "of course, it''s just a guess. I''m going to start soon."


    "Be careful!"


    Leaf thousand heavy hurriedly remind.


    Luna said, "yes! I''ll be careful! "


    At this time, the white angel and Athena were silent, because they knew that Luna was in danger. I hope the Naran witch can still remember the old love.


    Otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    When Luna left, ye Qianzhong said, "now let''s wait for the result!"


    "Good!"


    The three know that there is really no other good way now.


    On this day, a man whose eyes had been stabbed blind was crawling hard. There was no doubt that there were few more pitiful people in the world than him.


    He was scolded and beaten by the people and lived a life worse than death.


    As long as the person who is not pleasing to the eye will go up and give him some feet, but he is determined to run to the East and crawl.


    Luna came here on this day, because she was going to see the Naran witch soon. Along the way, there were disasters. Sure enough, ye Qianzhong said it well.


    There are disasters everywhere in the Western divine world and the world.


    She didn''t care about it. After all, there are many poor people in the world. If she goes to rescue everyone, she doesn''t have to do anything else.


    But at this time, she stopped, because this person was no one else, but a blazing angel.


    She still knows about Blazing Angels, the son of the Lord, but he has run rampant through the aura of the Lord, and has never done anything angry between heaven and man.


    Unlike his sister, the blazing angel is a true second ancestor, but when she saw that it was a blazing angel, Luna couldn''t believe her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that Naran witch would not let go of the blazing angel and turn him into such a poor man.


    "Where did you come from? Beat him to death!"


    A group of people rushed up immediately and punched and kicked the blazing angel. The blazing angel had no divine power and naturally had no wings. If he didn''t have a divine body, he would have been beaten to death.


    "Stop!"


    A rebuke came, and Luna came. They were shocked because Luna''s breath was so terrible, so they gave up beating the blazing angel and ran away quickly.


    After all, now the divine world is disrupted, and the mortals suffer. Fighting is everywhere. No one dares to stay here for a while.


    Looking at the faint blazing angel, Luna was about to take it away.

 Chapter 1589

    About Luna''s sudden turn back, ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what it is.


    But Luna brought back a comatose man.


    When the white angel saw the comatose man, she was not calm for a moment. She shed tears in the corners of her eyes because she saw her brother being tortured so miserably.


    "Brother!"


    The white angel cried.


    Luna said, "I saw him on the way. Take good care of him!"


    Luna left. Now she has a sense of fear. You know, the blazing angel has been a family with Naran witch for so many years.


    She treated them cruelly. What else does Naran witch dare not do.


    The blazing Angel revived under the treatment of Ye Qianzhong.


    "Elder sister, is that you?"


    Asked the blazing angel.


    "It''s me, it''s me, I''ve always been!"


    The white angel said sadly.


    When he saw this scene, ye Qianzhong had an unspeakable sadness. Although the LORD was the head of the gods, it was time for his family to break down and die.


    "Who made you like this?"


    The white angel asked coldly. She was full of rage.


    "It''s the Naran witch. She launched a coup. I went to her to argue. She became like this. She''s already a madman. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    The blazing Angel seemed to grow up at this moment, and his mind grew up.


    The white angel held back his anger. Yes, in the current situation, if you go to avenge Naran witch, it''s completely to die.


    "What about the others?"


    Asked the white angel.


    "Her father''s subordinates have been almost killed by her. I don''t know what''s behind, but what I know is that the means of Naran witch are more than that."


    "She seems to be ready to fight against the Oriental heaven."


    After hearing the news, the emperor immediately shouted, "she dares!"


    In fact, even the emperor can''t convince herself now. The witch Naran is already a madman. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare to do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that Naran witch is far stronger than ours! I can cure your injury, but at least I have to break through the great martial Saint before I have a chance! "


    "Now I will wrong you first."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!"


    At this time, the blazing Angel thanked his brother-in-law, ye Qianzhong, that he had to save him.


    The emperor said, "ladies and gentlemen, I want to go back to the Oriental heaven first. I want to fight side by side with my father!"


    The emperor knew that the eastern heaven was indeed very dangerous, so he chose to go back.


    Athena said:¡° I''d love to go with you, too! "


    "Good!"


    The emperor was delighted. There was no doubt that Athena seemed to relax her vigilance against the emperor.


    Anyway, now the Western divine world can''t go back, so she plans to go back with the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you go first. After all this is settled, we will come too!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor and Athena went back.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the white angel, "at this time, I know you are very sad, but you must cheer up!"


    "Otherwise, all hope is gone."


    "Uh huh!"


    The white angel nodded.


    Yes, the feeling of family destruction is not good at all. It is inevitable that Bai angel is sad. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong comforts Bai angel as much as possible.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "but where is my brother?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll ask someone to take him back to blissful pure land and save him when I break through the great martial saint, but I''m far from breaking through the great martial saint."


    "Therefore, we can''t let him be affected. Blissful pure land is now safer than Oriental Tianting!"


    "Good!"


    The white angel said to the blazing angel, "brother, you go to the blissful pure land first, and we''ll solve the rest!"


    "OK, but elder sister, you must promise me that if there is nothing you can do, you must come back, because I don''t want to lose my sister again!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The two brothers and sisters shed tears. Ye Qianzhong is not the taste. There is no way. Such a sad scene is already on. This is the price of the disaster.


    Ye Qianzhong and the white angel asked the peacock king to send the blazing Angel back to the blissful pure land.


    During this time, they have been organizing an army to withdraw to blissful pure land.


    ¡­¡­


    Western gods, Luna is back.


    When Naran witch heard the news, she was very happy. She couldn''t wait to summon Luna. There is no doubt that she cared about her sister.


    Because this sister has run away from home for many years.


    At this time, Naran witch said to Luna, "my good sister, welcome back!"


    Luna hugged her for a while, and then Luna said, "but I''m not happy!"


    "Why?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Luna said, "because the Western divine world used to be so beautiful, it has become broken and many families are broken."


    "How many gods and people died under this disaster!"


    "And sister, you are the initiator of the disaster!"


    Luna is heartbroken. Although she has defected from the Western divine world for many years, this is still her home.


    "Are you questioning my approach?"


    The witch Naran asked coldly.


    Luna said, "that''s what I mean, sister. Isn''t peace good!? The gods have just revived, not for many years! "


    "Now there is such a disaster. The gods are about to collapse. Elder sister, don''t you want to stop?"


    Naran witch angrily said, "it''s impossible. Since I''ve done it, I''ll continue to do it!"


    "If you came to persuade me, I would advise you not to persuade me. You are my sister. I don''t want to have any unhappiness with you!"


    "Even if you say these words, I will forgive you!"


    Naran witch doesn''t want to kill Luna, but it can be seen that she is very dissatisfied with Luna.


    Luna said immediately, "it seems that I can''t persuade you."


    "When you are brilliant, the world will forget your dark means, Luna. It seems that you have been baptized by the dirty Oriental God thought!"


    "But it''s all right, because my next goal is the Oriental God."


    Naran witch was arrogant at this time. She didn''t pay attention to the Oriental God, because the rectification of the Western divine world was about to end.


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid that one day it will disappear?"


    Luna said again.


    "At least I''ve done the most brilliant thing!"


    Naran witch expressed disdain.


    Luna knows that witch Naran is really crazy. All the crazy things she does now, in her opinion, are just motivation.


    I have to say, this scene is really terrible.


    At this time, Luna said:¡° Well, I won''t care about you any more, sister. I''ll go, because I''m completely unfamiliar with here! "


    "I don''t want to live in a crazy world!"


    "Crazy world?"


    "I will tell you that in the near future, the world will be under my rule. The Oriental heaven, the gods and demons, no one can escape."


    At this time, witch Naran sneered.


    "Now that you''re back, don''t go. I''ll let you see with your own eyes my power to rule the world!"


    Obviously, she won''t let Luna leave again.


    Luna said immediately, "you are really a madman!"


    "People say that about me, but you can''t, Luna. Don''t think you''re my sister, so you can talk freely in front of me!"


    "I''ll let you go this time, but you should know your inferiority in the future!"


    "Stay or die, you choose!"


    Naran witch has reached the bottom line and gave Luna such a choice.


    Luna said coldly, "what else can''t you do?"


    "Of course not, because I can even do it with my favorite blazing angel. What else do you think I can''t do?"


    "You are my favorite sister. Don''t force me to kill you myself!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    Luna said, "well, in that case, I choose to stay! I will see you fall and disappear with my own eyes! "


    "Because you have done too many outrageous things!"


    Naran witch immediately fastened Luna''s neck. Luna could not resist, and she was not ready to resist.


    The witch Nalan said coldly, "don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Do you think I really won''t kill you? I advise you not to do such stupid things again. Now you stay here honestly! "


    "If you dare to escape, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t you like the boy of the emperor? When I catch him, let him come here with you. "


    She immediately threw Luna to the ground. There is no doubt that Luna has collapsed and is very disappointed that the Naran witch has not been saved.

 Chapter 1590

    The retreat has been going on for a month. Most people have evacuated. Ye Qianzhong is also relieved. The progress is very fast, although it is not as fast as expected.


    But it''s fast enough.


    But what worries Ye Qianzhong is that Luna hasn''t come back. He knows that Luna is probably in an accident, but he always remembers what Luna said to him when she left.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong did not go to the Western temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the world was shocked because the Western gods began to advance to the East. There is no doubt that the war of the gods will start again.


    But the poor are the innocent people in the world.


    "Finally come?"


    At this time, Emperor Yi said heavily.


    The Tianting yaochi holy meeting was not held because emperor Yi had been evacuating, but a large number of gods remained, and they could not retreat or retreat.


    The queen mother of the West said to the emperor, "God, do you really want to prepare for a war?"


    Di Yi said, "up to now, I have to fight a war because there is no way."


    "But the evacuated gods and men will be handed over to you."


    The West Queen Mother said, "God rest assured that I will take them away, but I can''t fight side by side with you."


    Emperor Yi said, "it''s all right. Let''s leave it to our men. It''s a pity that I haven''t married you yet..."


    "When all this fighting is over, it''s not too late for us to get married!"


    The West Queen Mother said admiringly.


    She is a tall and beautiful woman from ancient times. She can be as beautiful as the double-sided queen, but she loves Murti I very much. She has waited for emperor I for countless times.


    In this era, we were going to get married. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    "Well, one day, I will marry you!"


    Emperor Yi immediately promised.


    "God, if you are not an opponent, please surrender and keep the green mountains without worrying about firewood."


    West queen mother reminded.


    Emperor Yi thought for a while, then nodded and said, "if it was before, I would never surrender. I would fight with her to the end!"


    "But now it''s different. With you, I decided to surrender. Of course, it''s not so easy for me to surrender unless they can defeat me."


    "Good!"


    Xiwang''s mother immediately fell down in Diyi''s arms and made a final farewell.


    Then the West queen mother led most of the people away.


    At this time, the old gentleman said to Diyi!:¡° God, are you really ready? "


    Emperor Yi said, "from the moment when the Western God fell, I was ready. This time, I will meet the Naran witch in person!"


    "Good!"


    Lao Jun and Di Yi set out, followed by the army of Oriental gods behind them, including emperor and Athena.


    Finally, three days later, the two armies met.


    Naran witch is high, especially the witch''s scepter. At this moment, she commands the existence of Western gods.


    I saw Naran witch say to Diyi, "Diyi, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    Di Yi''s tone is not good.


    "Emperor I, the general trend of the world is in my hands. You should know the key. Therefore, you must lead the Oriental God to take refuge with me!"


    "Otherwise, the end of the Lord is your end!"


    The emperor said, "it also depends on whether you have the ability. If you want to rule the Oriental God, you must defeat me. Witch Naran said that your strength has surpassed me and the Lord. How about the first war this time?"


    Naran witch sneered, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you!? Diyi, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, let you see my strength! "


    She immediately came up, and then emperor Yi took out his split Heaven Emperor sword.


    This is his most proud weapon. I don''t know how many years it hasn''t appeared. With the blessing of the third law, Emperor I''s combat power has risen to the peak at this time.


    Naran witch immediately made a move, and the two launched a world-class war in the air.


    "Split sky sword!"


    The emperor shouted.


    Immediately waved his sword down with a light speed. In the blink of an eye, it had been waved out. The Naran witch blocked emperor I''s sword move with her scepter.


    At this time, the Naran witch came quickly, with speed and strength comparable to that of the first at that time.


    The two launched the ultimate war, which was dark.


    Naran witch''s strange breath sent out and bombarded Diyi in the blink of an eye. Diyi was caught in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    He spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    The emperor changed color. He finally knew how strong Naran witch was, but he also knew that this power did not belong to Naran witch. Naran witch was only a dancer at most.


    It''s not her strength. Sure enough, there is a kind of strength integrated into the body of Naran witch, so she can kill all directions.


    "Diyi, you have seen my strength. Don''t you surrender?"


    Naran witch disdained.


    Emperor Yi sneered: "I haven''t really made a move yet"!


    "The third law!"


    As the emperor shouted, the third law blessed him, his strength was rapidly improving, and the injured body was gradually recovering.


    "My father finally used his unique skill, sir, can my father defeat the Naran witch?"


    The emperor asked anxiously.


    At present, Emperor Yi is definitely the hope of the Oriental God. Therefore, Emperor Yi cannot lose. Once he loses, the Oriental God will fail.


    The old gentleman said fearlessly, "the strength of God can be all over the sky, but I can''t see through the strength of Naran witch. Her strength doesn''t seem to be inspired!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The emperor asked puzzled.


    The old gentleman said, "I feel that his strength is controlled by others. The response and strength of Naran witch are far from keeping up with the rhythm, so her strength is very strong!"


    "Now let''s see if God can completely defeat each other by using the third law, otherwise it will be too late."


    This is Lao Jun''s analysis.


    The emperor is very worried about the safety of emperor I.


    At this time, the third law came out, and the whole world trembled.


    Emperor I bombarded the third law, as if heaven and earth changed color.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Naran witch was hit and stepped back. Everyone was shocked. Naran witch was also injured.


    And the person who injured her was no one else. It was Diyi. I''m afraid Diyi had such a means!


    Emperor Yi landed on the ground smoothly.


    The witch Nalan got up hard and said, "she is worthy of being the controller of the Oriental God. Such strength is really not weak. Even I am afraid."


    "Is that your own strength?"


    Emperor Yi disdained to sneer.


    But the witch Naran said, "of course, this is only the beginning. Let you see my real strength!"


    She threw the witch''s Scepter in the air.


    "With my power, sacrifice!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    In an instant, the sacrificial power of her body was constantly roaring, and the speed was faster and faster, and the power was stronger and stronger. This power could be called the power of heaven.


    The power of Naran witch made emperor Yidu pale. He knew that he must attack at this time, otherwise, he really had no hope to stop the attack of Naran witch.


    He urged the third law and the emperor''s sword to bombard them, and launched the ultimate battle with the Naran witch.


    But when he hit the witch in front of darnaran, he was foolish, because his power could not penetrate the witch.


    "Is this the power you are proud of? Diyi, you let me down. "


    The power of Naran witch burst out and caught Diyi. Diyi was hit by her.


    "Poof!"


    The emperor flew backwards in an instant and coughed up blood.


    "Father!"


    "God!"


    A group of people were shocked. Diyi failed after all. Even though the emperor was strong again and again, he could not help losing in the face of such a strange Naran witch.


    Emperor trembled at the moment. There was no doubt that his injury seemed to become serious. He got up hard, but he was not as free and easy as Naran witch.


    "Your power is very strange. It seems that he will not let go of the gods after all!"


    "That''s his business, Diyi. Do you want a war?"


    Asked the witch Naran disdainfully.


    "Daughter, surrender!"


    Zeus shouted to Athena.


    Athena didn''t answer, but she cried. She knew her father had to suffer, but she couldn''t resist. It was impossible for her not to be sad.


    All this, after all, is just a flash in the pan.


    "Never surrender!"


    The emperor said angrily.


    He held Diyi. There was no doubt that he was a hot-blooded man and still didn''t surrender at this time.


    Even Diyi didn''t surrender. Lao Jun shook his head helplessly. It seems that he knows that today''s result is difficult to change.

 Chapter 1591

    At this time, the Naran witch came, and saw the Naran witch sneer: "unexpectedly, the legendary emperor has only this strength."


    "It really disappointed me!"


    Her tone was disdainful. There was no doubt that she was arrogant at this time.


    Diyi was hit, but he also knew that the power of Naran witch was not her real power, so it was normal for her to be so strong.


    The Witch of the orchid said to emperor, "surrender or continue to resist, you has the final say, but you have to know the price you want to bear."


    Emperor Yi immediately said, "I surrender, but I have a request!"


    For a moment, the Oriental God was very lost, but he also knew that he was unable to return to heaven at this moment.


    Emperor Yi said, "that is to let go of my Oriental God and not allow anyone to kill my Oriental God!"


    "Also, don''t meddle in the internal affairs of my Oriental God!"


    This is the emperor''s request, but the Naran witch disdained to say: "what I want is absolute obedience. You must obey my orders!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, Naran witch did not give in, because she thought that Diyi''s request was too rude. Anyway, she was not afraid of World War I.


    At this time, the Naran witch said to Diyi, "this is not obedience, so I can''t agree to your request!"


    Emperor Yi''s face was ugly. His request was not too much, so he asked the Naran witch, "how are you doing?"


    "That is to obey me. From now on, whether Western gods or Eastern gods, there must be a system, which I made myself!"


    "If anyone dares to commit it, he will die, including your emperor!"


    This request is too much.


    Emperor Yi said, "can you give me three days to think about it?"


    The three-day consideration time is not very much, so at this time, Emperor Yi can only make such a bad decision.


    Naran witch sneered, "yes, but I advise you not to play tricks. There is no place I can''t go in the world!"


    "If this is your delaying strategy, you will die miserably, and the people you transfer!"


    "You..."


    Diyi knew that Naran witch was completely threatening herself.


    To this end, he immediately nodded and said, "OK!"


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news in three days. If there is no result in three days, don''t blame me for the blood flow at that time!"


    Naran witch left with her army.


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the news of the defeat of the Oriental God, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Even the strongest emperor was defeated. The Nalan witch is too strong!


    Oriental Tianting is the most divine clan, but now it has been defeated, like a cloud, enveloping the Oriental gods.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the White Angel:¡° You go to blissful pure land! "


    "I''m not going!"


    The white angel said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you should understand the current situation. Once the eastern heaven really surrendered, the first person that Naran Witch wants is you!"


    "So, at this time, you must go to blissful pure land. I know your current situation is not good at all!"


    "But at present, it is not hope and opportunity. I hope you understand!"


    The white angel is thinking. Yes, ye Qianzhong is right. If she doesn''t go now, the Naran witch will never let go of her dangerous figure.


    The white angel immediately said, "if you leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood!"¡° I promise! "


    "Just promise. I''ll go to the Oriental heaven first. Don''t worry when I get there, because now the world is the world of Naran witch!"


    "After the defeat of the Oriental God, in my opinion, it will be the turn of the gods and demons who have not yet appeared. The Naran witch is always just a woman!"


    "Under her rule, I''m afraid there will be howling everywhere."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guess.


    This era, after all, is such a terrible era.


    The white angel left. She followed Qingyue to the blissful pure land.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed to the eastern heaven.


    The eastern heaven was shrouded in clouds. At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    I saw emperor Yi lost and said, "you''ve seen a joke, and I''ve failed. Now I''ve become the laughing stock of the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "father-in-law should not care about other people''s eyes. If Naran witch is so easy to deal with, even the Lord will not be planted in her hands."


    "Now don''t worry about your father-in-law. Everything goes with the tide. Since heaven has arranged a person like witch Naran, this person must exist!"


    Emperor Yi said!:¡° Having said that, it''s a big blow to our gods. Son-in-law, what do you think I should do now? "


    "Father in law, I think surrender is the best plan. Although it''s insulting, our strength is not the opponent of Naran witch!"


    "Therefore, we can only surrender. One day, all this shame will be brought back."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s firm answer.


    He knows that emperor Yi must be unwilling, but at this time, even if he is unwilling, it can''t change anything.


    Therefore, he believes that surrender is the best plan.


    Diyi laughed at himself and said, "I didn''t expect that I would have such a day. In fact, I think the same as you do!"


    "I really intend to surrender. If there is a stalemate with the Naran witch, there is no doubt that the Oriental God will appear in the Western divine world!"


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "it''s true. I think even the Oriental gods will forgive my father-in-law!"


    "Because this is a last resort!"


    Emperor Yi said, "yes, I can only do this now. I fought with Naran witch. Guess what I found?"


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head immediately. If he guessed right, he would be forced.


    The emperor said, "I feel the breath of the king of God, and I find that all these forces do not belong to the Naran witch!"


    "From her reaction and action, I know that there is an extremely strong force controlling her body. In my opinion, most of this extremely strong force comes from Yuan wusheng!"


    "Yuan wusheng?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The emperor nodded immediately. No wonder he would lose. How could he not know that it was a realm of cattle forcing the wind.


    Moreover, since ancient times, it seems that only the legendary king of God has hit that realm.


    If it is really the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty, it is absolutely no problem for the emperor to lose, let alone humiliation. After all, the emperor has no strength of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "does the father-in-law think that the strong man of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty is the king of the divine king?"


    "It''s just a legendary figure. I''m not sure if it is. Of course, although the power in the witch Naran has the strength of the yuan wusheng."


    "But the Naran witch can''t control it in place. She definitely doesn''t have the combat power of the yuan wusheng. Otherwise, I''m not her opponent at all."


    Ye Qianzhong turns his eyes. He''s less than yuan wusheng. It seems that you''re not an opponent! Of course, that is also the top spiritual warrior.


    The combat power is directly chasing the strong warrior of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, Diyi is not an opponent. In Ye Qianzhong''s view, this is also a very normal thing.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to Ye Qianzhong, "so at that moment, I will definitely surrender, although surrender is a man''s shame!"


    "But I think forbearance is more important!"


    Ye Qian said, "my father-in-law is right. If you don''t surrender, it''s not her opponent. What should I do after surrender?"


    "Now even if the Lord is released, it is of no use. It is a long process to deal with such a woman!"


    "Unless I can break through the yuan wusheng, and after I break through the yuan wusheng, my combat power will catch up with her, otherwise, I will be the one who delivers vegetables."


    Emperor Yi said again.


    There is no doubt that he was very sad about this blow. Although he had long guessed that he might not be the opponent of Naran witch, he felt painful when he was really defeated.


    There is despair in the pain.


    "All right! Then I can only surrender! "


    Emperor Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. For now, don''t worry about fighting or not. Only preserving strength is the real king.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Oriental God announced his surrender. The gods were shocked. Many gods scolded the Oriental God for his lack of backbone, and Emperor I was scolded bloody.


    There is no doubt that Diyi is very sad because this scene is really not what he wants, but he knows that he has no choice but to minimize the loss.


    On this day, he went to the Western temple in person, because the Naran witch was in the Western temple. Since she had surrendered, she naturally wanted to express.

 Chapter 1592

    Emperor I came to the Western temple. At this time, Naran witch was high above. She was called the God mother, although she was reluctant.


    But in this era, who can resist her.


    At this time, Naran witch asked emperor Yi, "have you figured it out?"


    "I''ve figured it out. I''m willing to take refuge in you, but if the Oriental God is in trouble, you can''t sit idly by!"


    "Of course, as long as you really take refuge in me, but in this era, who can resist me!"


    Naran witch said proudly.


    At this time, she said to Diyi, "well, from today on, you are my subordinate!"


    "But I want to ask you three!"


    "A king, an Athena, and a white angel!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the emperor was immediately frightened.


    The emperor said to her, "Athena has now become my daughter-in-law. As for the emperor, he is my son-in-law!"


    "I don''t know where the white angel is. I''m afraid only my son-in-law knows!"


    This is emperor Yi''s answer.


    The witch Naran immediately said, "well, Athena, I don''t want it. Give your son-in-law!"


    "Are you going to kill him?"


    Emperor asked as soon as he opened his mouth.


    He couldn''t let Ye Qianzhong die, so at this time, he asked.


    The witch Naran said, "of course not, because my sister Luna likes him, so I want to leave him in the Western temple for a period of time!"


    "When my sister is happy, I can let him return."


    Emperor Yi is thinking that if she doesn''t agree to Nalan witch now, once Nalan witch gets angry, the consequences are really unpredictable.


    Therefore, he can only promise the witch Nalan. Besides, ye Qianzhong''s wisdom is superior. Diyi believes that he has a way to resolve his own crisis.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "OK, I''ll go back and tell him to come!"


    "Go!"


    Naran witch said.


    She knew that Diyi was very smart and didn''t work against her. Now, no one dared to resist himself.


    So she has confidence in herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked emperor Yi.


    Emperor Yi said!:¡° I can''t help it, son-in-law. I can only grievance you. "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianchong didn''t think about it, so he answered Diyi, because he knew that if he didn''t go, the disaster in the heaven would be inevitable.


    Emperor Yi said to him, "are you prepared for her asking you for a white angel?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m ready."


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect that the Naran witch is really not simple. Now the fate of the Oriental God is up to you.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    He knew that all this was helpless. He didn''t expect that Naran witch would go by himself. He knew Naran witch too.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, ye Qianzhong came to the Western divine world.


    When he saw the Naran witch, he immediately saluted and said, "young emperor, worship the God mother!"


    The witch Naran said immediately, "get up!"


    Ye Qianzhong got up. At this time, Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong, "you saved the white angel and others privately, but I didn''t kill you. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He really didn''t know. After all, it was the business of Naran witch. Besides, he didn''t threaten Naran witch at all.


    I''m afraid it''s not so grand to kill yourself.


    The witch Naran said, "because after I told the truth for the first time, you could be rational and didn''t fight me!"


    "So, I appreciate your personality!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not true!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    What an irony.


    The witch Naran asked, "is this necessary?"


    "It''s really unnecessary!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Do you know where the white angel is? Isn''t it? "


    Naran witch spoke again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know!"


    "Then you get her back!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is the strength of the God mother still afraid that the white angel poses a threat to you?"


    Naran witch was stunned for a moment. Yes, she didn''t know what she was worried about. The white angel was not strong. She didn''t have to be afraid at all.


    Even the Lord and the emperor did not see her. Why did she keep staring at a white angel? Ye Qianzhong''s words woke her up.


    The witch Naran said, "although she can call on the Western gods, she can''t stay!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "although she can call now, what will happen in the future? For as long as it is human or God, it is inevitable to be afraid. "


    "She can call, but who dares to follow her, unless she doesn''t want to live, so the mother of God is afraid as long as she is within the six ways."


    "So, don''t worry about this. In terms of your current strength and status, anyone who dares not listen to you is completely looking for death!"


    "Under your rule, soon, such appeal will be gone."


    Ye Qianzhong came this time just to convince the Naran witch. After all, if the white angel was really caught by her, the white angel would die.


    Because with the character of white angel, she will never admit defeat, and the end can be imagined.


    Naran witch said, "are you persuading me?"


    "It''s not true. It''s just telling the truth. Please let her live, because even the gods and demons are yours right away."


    "Who dares to resist you!"


    Naran witch said, "I have to say that you are a smart man, much smarter than your father-in-law. He who knows current affairs is a hero!"


    "Dare you resist me?"


    She smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "does God mother want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    "The truth, of course!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the so-called resistance is not a lot of people or will. It is strength. The God mother thinks that my strength can quickly keep up with you?"


    Naran witch said, "it''s impossible. You can''t reach it all your life!"


    "That''s a fart!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    The witch Nalan smiled and ye Qianzhong smiled. She said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a living treasure. I have to say, you persuaded me."


    "Thank you, mother!"


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    But the witch Naran said, "but I didn''t say I would let go of the white angel. You told her that if you want to survive, you''d better not make small moves for me."


    "If I find out once, she will die!"


    That''s what witch Naran asked.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "right now, she can still do Mao''s little moves. Even the Oriental God has been taken down by you. I don''t think you can''t take down the gods and demons!"


    "Who does she ask for help, so I''ll tell her!"


    "That''s good. You''re right. Now I''ve begun to look for the traces of the gods and demons. As long as I find them, they will die!"


    Naran witch said.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. He didn''t want to belittle the white angel, because he knew that if he didn''t belittle the white angel now, the white angel would be hopeless.


    At this time, the witch Naran immediately said, "after saying their things, it''s your turn now!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t know what the God mother asked me for?"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is confused now.


    "Of course it''s for Luna. I know Luna likes you. She''s locked up in the divine world by me. She''s unhappy!"


    "But I think she will be happy as long as she sees you and has you with her!"


    The witch Naran said immediately


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "I can really help. Unexpectedly, the God mother broke her heart for her sister!"


    "Of course, if she doesn''t like you, I may have to bring you into my harem."


    Naran witch said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong almost fell to the ground. Although Naran witch is in this status now, she is always the woman of the Lord. The Lord is his cheap father-in-law, the woman of the cheap father-in-law


    Ye Qianzhong instantly thought of his guilt. Therefore, he hurriedly said, "thank God mother for her kindness. Luna really likes me. I will let her out of her pain."


    "OK, you go! But I also want to warn you, don''t play tricks on me! "


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a wry smile, "what tricks can I play? You overestimate me! "


    Of course, he knew that the Naran witch was definitely on guard. Now the other party had not begun to fear, but he didn''t think so in his heart.

 Chapter 1593

    Ye Qianzhong meets Luna.


    Luna seems to be in a bad mood. When she sees Ye Qianzhong, she looks guilty. She only says to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m sorry! I can''t help you! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there are some things you can''t do, including me. Therefore, I don''t blame you, nor can I blame you!"


    He took Luna in his arms. At this time, Luna was very pleased.


    Because ye Qianzhong could understand her, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "my sister is hopeless. She is no longer what she used to be!"


    "Now she has become more terrible. She is so terrible that she can do anything to achieve her goal!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but she is the only one who can get out of herself."


    "Why are you here?"


    Luna doesn''t understand.


    Just now I was only making out. I don''t know why Ye Qianzhong was here.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Your sister asked me to accompany you! "


    "So I came!"


    "I''ve implicated you again!"


    Luna felt guilty again. She didn''t expect her sister to do so. Therefore, she immediately said, "I''ll go to my sister and let her return you to freedom. I don''t need you."


    "No! If you tell your sister that you don''t need me now, she will definitely kill me! "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    "But you can''t stay here all the time!"


    Luna knows that ye Qianzhong has a lot to do and needs to improve her strength. It''s a bad plan to stay here all the time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. I''ll find a way by myself."


    "Good!"


    Luna is sorry, but ye Qianzhong has only love and pity in her eyes.


    Luna is no longer the woman who loved to laugh in those years. What a glorious era it was in the endless sea.


    The two began to get married from there. Now many years have passed, and no one thought it would be such a result.


    Then Poseidon came.


    He is now the next God. Because he took the initiative to take refuge, he has been trusted by the Naran witch.


    "Old friend, I didn''t expect that we met in this place!"


    Poseidon smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a wry smile, "you can enjoy the scenery now!"


    "Each other, we are all the same!"


    Poseidon smiled bitterly.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how many things do you know?"


    Poseidon said to Ye Qianzhong, "I don''t know much, but I know that the power of Naran witch is the power to destroy the gods in those years!"


    "This force is useless even the laws of several gods. Do you know the way to deal with it?"


    Poseidon shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s certain that there is such a legend in the ancient heaven that there is a spirit tool called Yuqing!"


    "It is made of a piece of jade. The jade is pure and becomes a spirit. It can be dealt with if it is integrated into the magic weapon."


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was shocked, but Luna was confused.


    "What are you shocked at? Have you seen it? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t tell me. I''ve really seen it and fought with it. It''s a beautiful woman!"


    "I''ve seen it in your endless sea!"


    "What?"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong told them what happened that year, and they were shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Unfortunately, I missed it, but it''s definitely not accidental. Maybe one day, I can find the answer! "


    "All right!"


    Poseidon was also helpless. Although it was a pity, no one knew how to do such things. They couldn''t do much.


    At this time, Poseidon said, "I''m leaving, because if I stay here, it will arouse her suspicion. Although there''s nothing on the surface!"


    "In fact, as long as you show a flaw, you will die!"


    This is Poseidon''s reminder. Ye Qianzhong and Luna nod. It''s true. It seems calm here, but it''s dangerous.


    If you violate it, you will definitely die.


    So, at this time, Poseidon left, leaving Ye Qianzhong and Luna.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Qianzhong has been in the Western temple for three months, during which Naran witch will come twice.


    But she left in a hurry every time. After Naran witch took control of the eastern heaven and the Western temple, she didn''t know how many gods she killed in order to consolidate her position.


    Her most irritable side has been shown, but all that remains is fear.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if he did not surrender, there would only be more dead gods.


    On this day, he understood the light mind method, operated the light mind method and the dark mind method, and combined with his human emperor Sutra, he realized the power of the heart.


    He also felt that he might break through the great martial Saint soon.


    But staying here is not a good way. During this period, Luna repeatedly told the Naran witch to let Ye Qianzhong leave here. Maybe she and ye Qianzhong leave here together.


    But they were rejected by the Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong couldn''t see through the Naran witch more and more. He knew that if he went on like this, something would happen sooner or later.


    However, fortunately, the Oriental Tianting event is about to be held. Emperor Yi directly invited the Naran witch to be a guest.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that this is a good opportunity. It depends on whether he can leave the Western temple first. Otherwise, he has no chance to break through here.


    Here comes the witch Naran.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m going to attend this huge event of your Oriental Tianting!"


    "This time, I allow you to stay in the Oriental Tianting for a month!"


    "Of course, it''s only a month. After a month, you must come back! If not, don''t blame me for being rude if you find you. "


    Ye Qianzhong said quickly:¡° Don''t worry, I will come back obediently! "


    In fact, the situation is not up to him. He still has some difficulties in breaking his vitality, but he believes that this is indeed a good opportunity.


    Luna said to Naran witch, "I''m going too!"


    "OK, I''ll take you with me!"


    The Naran witch nodded immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to consolidate her position, Naran witch supported many of her people. Now her power is more and more stable. Even the Oriental God has many people who belong to her.


    Emperor Yi felt that he couldn''t hold power more and more, but he didn''t make any response. He still did what he should do.


    The times are not up to him.


    Naran witch is not without rivals. Now she has been looking for the magic family. Unfortunately, the magic family still doesn''t appear.


    For her, if she wants to be really stable, she must take down the gods and demons, because only by taking down the gods and demons, she can completely grasp power.


    ¡­¡­


    Oriental Tianting


    Sikong Weiwei was very depressed all day because ye Qianzhong was not there.


    Emperor Yi sighed. How could he not know that Sikong Weiwei was very sad, but now, he has no way!


    There is no way for ye Qianzhong to come back and accompany Sikong Weiwei, because this is not the era when he is the master of the Oriental God. He is very angry.


    In order to show her superiority, Naran witch handed over the Lord of the Western gods to Zeus and made herself a transcendent God mother. In other words, her status was higher than Zeus and Emperor.


    She wants to be an existence above all else.


    There are many gods who refuse, but it doesn''t affect anything, because those who refuse have been sent to hell by Naran witch.


    Don''t look at Naran Witch and her amiable. In fact, she is more irritable than anyone. It''s common to kill God as long as she doesn''t agree.


    At this time, Di Yi said to Si Kong Weiwei, "my good daughter, I know you miss him, but there is no way!"


    At present, the Tianting grand meeting will be held, so you must not fool around, especially in front of the Naran witch.


    "I know, father, but I pity my husband."


    Si Kong Wei Wei sobbed.


    Emperor Yi shook his head and sighed, "it will pass. This is the nightmare of the gods, but the nightmare cannot last forever. It will pass one day."


    In fact, even emperor Yi believes that this is just self comfort. This is a dark era and an era of nightmares. In this era, he doesn''t know how long it will last.


    Maybe he can''t get back.


    He, the Lord of the Oriental God, is the most cowardly existence. Now he feels that he has become more and more unpopular, but he doesn''t regret it. If he had forced the first war, now he is afraid to face destruction.

 Chapter 1594

    For Tianting, this is definitely the most lively holy meeting, also known as the peach Festival.


    It''s just this time it''s sad.


    Emperor Yi looked at the gods present and was very sad. In the past, the flat peach festival was filled with the main gods, but this time only one third came.


    A few of them were killed by Naran witch. Of course, most of them were dissatisfied with his submission. Therefore, few people came to the flat peach Festival.


    Looking at the sad emperor I, the West Queen Mother said to him, "I know you are very sad, but you are also to protect the Oriental God."


    "Even if everyone doesn''t understand you, I will understand you!"


    Emperor Yi immediately said, "yes! All this is against my will, but I have no strength to turn the situation around. "


    "Well, the peach Festival is about to open. Let''s go up!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Emperor Yi and Queen Mother Xi went up.


    At this time, these gods began to salute.


    Diyi said, "all of you who can come at this time are good friends, but I know that you are very uncomfortable. You all look at the past contacts to give me face."


    "But I still want to say that all I do is for the eastern gods. Even if everyone hates me or hates me, I have nothing to worry about!"


    "We understand!"


    They said to Diyi.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "well, although there are few people, it should be grand!"


    "God mother is here!"


    A big drink woke emperor up. He thought that Naran witch would not come. Unexpectedly, Naran witch still came, because he did invite Naran witch.


    At this time, the Naran witch came and the emperor hurried out to meet her.


    Naran Witch and ye Qianzhong are here.


    "Father in law!"


    Ye Qianzhong hurried forward to salute.


    Emperor Yi smiled and felt unspeakably sad, because ye Qianzhong did it for the good of the Oriental God, so he didn''t blame Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    And know ye Qianzhong is wronged, but he can''t help Ye Qianzhong.


    The witch Naran said, "it seems that there are few gods coming to the heaven Festival! Are they dissatisfied with you or me? "


    Emperor Yi immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s not. Maybe it''s because he''s too busy!"


    Naran witch has seen through, and Diyi knows that she has seen through, but neither side has pointed it out. Then Naran Witch and Diyi sit on it and chat.


    Ye Qianzhong sat down with the emperor and even Athena.


    Of course, there is also Sikong Weiwei. Sikong Weiwei misses Ye Qianzhong very much. She also knows that ye Qianzhong has unspeakable difficulties.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, don''t worry, but this time I can stop for ten days and go back after ten days."


    "Then you must accompany my sister well!"


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "of course!"


    Several young people have a good chat together.


    The mother of the Western king ordered people to bring flat peaches, but the gods ate very bitter. It was not the bitter taste of flat peaches, but their hearts were bitter.


    In their opinion, even the most beautiful dance in Tianting is ugly at this moment, and they don''t even have interest in it.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to the West Queen Mother, "the grand event can be held as it should be!"


    "Good!"


    The West Queen Mother nodded.


    At this time, Naran witch said to Emperor I, "it seems that your Eastern gods don''t welcome me!"


    "Hahaha, the mother of God is worried. The eastern gods are also your people. How can they not welcome you!"


    Emperor smiled.


    Resolved this embarrassment.


    "Diyi! You don''t deserve to be the guide of the Oriental God! "


    A shout came from the event.


    The original lively event suddenly began to calm down. Emperor was puzzled. He quickly asked Lao Jun to ask.


    But at this time, the man had jumped up and came to the hall to abuse emperor Yi.


    Emperor a look, he is not someone else, it is Bigan.


    After Bigan died that year, it was really great to cultivate into a God by relying on a soul, but emperor I knew that Bigan had always been a pedantic man.


    Before, he was very kind. Unexpectedly, he jumped up at this time. Diyi was very embarrassed because Bigan was angry at a bad time.


    It''s dangerous today.


    To this end, he hurriedly gave Bigan his face, but Bigan ignored it. Emperor Yi knew that it was over. Today Bigan was definitely going to die.


    At this time, Bigan immediately shouted, "emperor I, as the leader of the Oriental God, why do you give in to the Western God?"


    "You lost the face of our Oriental God. You don''t deserve it. It''s better to let others sit in this position than you!"


    He yelled at him immediately.


    The great old gentleman quickly scolded him and said, "Bigan, you drink too much."


    "I didn''t drink too much. What I said, oh, all this is from my heart. Even if there is this witch, I still want to say it!"


    He cursed at the Naran witch.


    "If you still have a little humanity, resist! Otherwise, the Oriental God will be finished sooner or later! "


    He cursed emperor Yi again.


    At this moment, Emperor Yi''s face was bad. If he resisted, he would die, and the Oriental God was doomed to die.


    It''s not that he doesn''t resist, but that he can''t resist at all.


    To this end, he immediately said coldly, "how much do you know? I''m not sitting in this position for impulse!"


    "What I''m doing is a longer-term vision. I can''t hurt the whole Oriental God because of impulse. Bigan, you''re just a heartless guy. How do you know whether I''m carefree or miserable?"


    Bi Gan said coldly, "what''s the use of saying so much? I''m disappointed in you!"


    The witch Naran said, "it seems that you are not convinced of my rule?"


    "Shut up, you witch! If the emperor is not afraid of you, how can he get you to be arrogant! "


    Bigan immediately scolded the Naran witch.


    The witch Naran''s face turned cold.


    At this time, the witch Naran immediately asked, "who else does not obey my rule, stand up!"


    There''s only one person, the others don''t.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that if Bigan continued to be arrogant, he was doomed to a river of blood today.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately released his sword.


    A sword was cut on Bigan''s body and separated from the corpse''s head.


    Whether emperor I or the Oriental God, they feel very sad at the moment. They know that although Bigan is a pedantic person, he is not a bad person.


    Even very heartfelt, but they know that Bigan is too arrogant. After being killed by Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "father-in-law, God mother, today is a good day. Don''t let such a clown disturb everyone''s interest!"


    "So I decided to kill him without authorization!"


    Diyi knew Ye Qianzhong''s good intentions and Bigan could not die anyway. If this continued, no one could stop Naran witch from getting angry.


    He was ready to make a move, but ye Qianzhong took the lead. He didn''t want to show anything, but didn''t embarrass himself.


    Because he is the guide of the Oriental God, if he does it again, the Oriental God will be very disappointed and lose his image.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s move is just right.


    But many gods are afraid to hold a grudge against Ye Qianzhong. At this time, Emperor Yi gives Ye Qianzhong a grateful look.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "since you are just a clown, you deserve to kill me. How can I be angry!"


    "I just don''t know how many such clowns the Oriental God has!"


    Emperor Yi hurriedly said, "God mother, don''t worry, there''s absolutely no more."


    "I hope so!"


    The witch Naran nodded.


    At this time, the mother of the Western king ordered people to carry Bigan''s body down, and then began to play music again. The Tianting grand meeting was held again. In order to cooperate with emperor I, ye Qianzhong took the initiative to bring up the active atmosphere of the grand meeting.


    Sikong Weiwei often sticks to Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong sees that a person''s face is wrong. This person is emperor. Before, emperor was very close to him.


    But this time it seems that he deliberately avoided him, and even showed him his face. Ye Qianzhong really didn''t expect why the emperor did this. Did he offend him? It seems not! It should be that he killed Bigan himself. Therefore, let the emperor hate himself so much, but ye Qianzhong did so to let the emperor have a step down, so simple.

 Chapter 1595

    After the Tianting event, ye Qianzhong stayed. Instead of going to Diyi, he came to find Dijun first.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s opening channel


    The emperor said, "you still have the face to see me!"


    His tone is not good.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "I don''t know why you hate me so much?"


    "Because you killed my teacher, Bigan is my teacher. He taught me a lot. I am grateful to him all my life!"


    The emperor said painfully.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "he didn''t teach you the truth of being a man!"


    "You are not qualified to judge me!"


    The emperor immediately shouted


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I don''t kill him, your father and even the Oriental God will be implicated! Even if I didn''t kill him, your father would kill him! "


    "No way, my father will never kill him!"


    The emperor immediately retorted.


    Ye Qianzhong joked, "it seems that you haven''t spied on the truth, and you don''t know. It''s the Naran witch he deliberately provoked today!"


    "If Naran witch gets angry, it''s not him who died. Whether you hate me or not, I can only tell you that I did it for the good of the Oriental heaven!"


    "If you want to avenge me, I have nothing to say!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t have a good face. He thought the emperor would understand. Unexpectedly, the Emperor didn''t understand him.


    At this time, Emperor Yi immediately said, "I understand!"


    Diyi didn''t know when to appear, but there was no doubt that his appearance stopped the contradiction between them.


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t the teacher loyal to the Oriental heaven? Although his strength is low, all his life is for the eastern heaven! "


    The emperor said immediately.


    Diyi said, "but he is too pedantic. In private, no matter how he scolds me, I won''t say anything, but he scolds me on that occasion!"


    "Naran witch is in a state of anger!"


    "If my son-in-law didn''t act decisively, I would kill him, but I would bear a greater crime!"


    The emperor was surprised and said.


    The emperor was dull at this moment. He didn''t know why his father was on the same front with Ye Qianzhong, so he didn''t know their thoughts.


    Emperor Yi immediately said, "boy, I have always taught you that being a man is more important than anything. Even if you are a God, you should understand the truth of being a man!"


    "I''m also very sad about your teacher''s death, but I won''t blame him, and I want to thank him for helping me out!"


    "Although you have grown up for so many years, your resourcefulness is less than one tenth of that of your son-in-law. This is your weakness. You should learn from him."


    At this time, the emperor was stunned.


    Emperor Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "in this era, what we have to do is not resistance, because it is far from the time to resist!"


    "All we have to do is live a miserable life. At this point, you should learn from your son-in-law!"


    "Father!"


    The emperor was very sad at this moment


    Then Di Yi analyzed all this to di Jun, who understood. So he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Brother in law, I''m sorry, I can''t control my emotions! "


    "Well, I know your mood. After all, he is also your teacher, but I didn''t really kill him!"


    "But you can''t save him now, because he will harm my whole Oriental God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He started with great discretion. What he saw was only a startling sword, but there was a secret method of Yin-Yang limitless, which can deal heavy damage.


    Because Bigan has no heart, Bigan is still alive. He assassinated Bigan''s heart.


    At this time, the emperor immediately thanked, "thank you, brother-in-law!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the only thing I can do is this. I can''t save him until the time comes, because he is too pedantic and doesn''t know how to respond!"


    "Good! I listen to my brother-in-law! "


    The emperor said immediately.


    Diyi is very satisfied with Ye Qianzhong. Unfortunately, Dijun is not so excellent, because he knows that ye Qianzhong''s mind and even wisdom are better than him.


    If ye Qianzhong can rise smoothly, he will be able to carry the banner of the whole Oriental God. He appreciates Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong''s deception has deceived him.


    It must not be difficult to deceive the Naran witch.


    That day, ye Qianzhong lived in Tianting.


    Originally, she wanted to accompany Sikong Weiwei well, but Sikong Weiwei grew up very fast. Now she is in a special period of seclusion, so she went back to seclusion.


    Ye Qianzhong is lying in the room. He still has ten days. He doesn''t want to miss these ten days. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has made plans.


    That''s to go back and see the situation of blissful pure land.


    In the middle of the night, a shadow suddenly crossed. Ye Qianzhong felt it carefully, but he couldn''t feel it.


    "I wipe! So mysterious! "


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    The other party must have something to cover up his breath. He is definitely not a peerless expert. If a peerless expert wants to kill him, he doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    It won''t show its feet.


    Therefore, ye Qian pretended to be asleep.


    Just then the figure came into his room.


    "Die!"


    The figure rushed over immediately. Ye Qianzhong reacted in an instant and blocked the other party''s attack with his supreme magic sword.


    The other party can''t crush it down because its strength is not as good as him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Your enemy!"


    The figure immediately shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    It was a woman. Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the other party was a woman. Therefore, he was more curious. He blocked the other party''s blow.


    Then the other party showed her true face. She was a beautiful woman, a classic and beautiful woman. Moreover, ye Qianzhong also knew that the other party was dancing at the grand meeting today, and her appearance crushed everything.


    "Dream Joan!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows each other''s name.


    He is the most proud disciple of the West Queen Mother. He has entered the martial holy land, but his strength is far inferior to him.


    "You killed my father, I''ll kill you!"


    She killed again, and ye Qianzhong was speechless. Why should she be so persistent.


    Today, he killed Bigan. Unexpectedly, mengqiong was the daughter of Bigan. No wonder the Queen Mother replaced her at the later event.


    It turned out that she was the daughter of Bigan. The queen mother of the West would never harm the whole Oriental God because of her.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong bounced her out and said to her, "I know you''re sad, but you have to listen to me!"


    "Explain? When you die, explain slowly! "


    Mengqiong rushed up immediately. Ye Qianzhong was speechless and an impulsive woman. At this time, he could only quickly resist mengqiong.


    Of course, they fought back.


    "Startling sword!"


    His sword was extremely fierce. Generally, no one could crack his moves. When the sword fell, mengqiong''s sword was bounced out.


    Then ye Qianzhong''s sword had reached her neck.


    Meng Qiong angrily looked at Ye Qianzhong, and then angrily scolded, "you mean little vendor seeking glory, I won''t let you go even if I die!"


    Ye Qianzhong is speechless. Now Diyi is the most famous person of the Oriental God. Of course, except Diyi, it is him. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t think of why the gods always stare at him.


    His heart was broken.


    But as Diyi said, no matter what you do, you will not be recognized by everyone. Therefore, ye Qianzhong''s heart is dead.


    At this time, he immediately said, "you seem to have misunderstood me!"


    "Misunderstanding? Isn''t it obvious? In order to please the witch, you go to the Western temple to serve her and become her favorite. It''s a well-known thing in the world! "


    "You killed my father to please her. You don''t deserve to be the Oriental God!"


    She immediately scolded Ye Qianzhong angrily.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong just wanted to vomit blood, because mengqiong was a little paranoid, so he collapsed.


    To this end, he immediately said, "OK! This is your view of me. I can let bygones be bygones. Your father is too pedantic and will do bad things sooner or later! "


    "I saved a lot of people, but you have to say that I please Naran witch, and I have nothing to say!"


    He had intended to explain, but he knew that it was useless to explain, so he simply didn''t bother to explain. How do you like it!


    He became a man''s favorite. Why!? He''d love to anyway.

 Chapter 1596

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I won''t kill you, but if you still mess around like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    But Meng Qiong said, "if you don''t kill me now, one day I will avenge my father."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then next time I will kill you, no more than three!"


    "But there are absolutely no two opportunities for me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s domineering, which is completely a domineering immortal. Mengqiong is very angry, but there is no way to take ye Qianzhong.


    The fight between the two just alerted the West Queen Mother.


    At this time, Xi Wang''s mother came and saw her drinking and scolding Meng Qiong: "Meng Qiong, you are so rude."


    "He killed my father and queen mother. I must avenge my father!"


    Meng Qiong said angrily.


    But obviously, she was afraid of the West Queen Mother, so she didn''t lose her temper with the West Queen Mother at this time.


    The queen mother of the West said to her, "mengqiong, there are many things you don''t know, but I still want to advise you not to mess around!"


    "Otherwise, you and your father will never meet."


    "Can my father be resurrected?"


    Meng Qiong showed a shocked look at this time. She saw the queen mother of the West say to her, "it depends on your performance."


    Your father is not dead at all! "


    "Really?"


    Meng Qiong was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, your father is not dead at all, but you don''t listen to my advice. I still want to tell you not to fool around!"


    Meng Qiong was very happy at this time. Therefore, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "sorry, I''m too excited."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve said enough. What to do is your business."


    Mengqiong knew that others would cheat herself, but the queen mother would not, so she was very happy at this time. As long as her father didn''t die, everything would be easy to do.


    The West Queen Mother said to her, "you can''t tell anyone about it!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Qiong said cleverly.


    "OK, you go down first!"


    The West Queen Mother said to her.


    Mengqiong left happily, because for mengqiong, this is the best result.


    At this time, the West Queen Mother said to Ye Qianzhong, "didn''t disturb you just now!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "fortunately, her strength is not strong, but she can completely hide her breath!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked at this. He didn''t expect mengqiong to have such a means.


    The West Queen Mother said, "this child is very special. Even if he is a peerless strong man, he can feel the breath as long as he is close, unless there is a great difference in strength!"


    "But she can, not to mention you, even God can''t notice! Unless she shows a flaw in her own body! "


    West Queen Mother said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian nodded his head. This dream Joan was born to be an assassin! Such strength is absolutely terrible. Murder is invisible.


    Unfortunately, such means are not his own.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West said to him, "I''m here to thank you this time!"


    "Thank me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked puzzled. He is now excluded by the Oriental God, second only to Emperor I, but he knows that the West Queen Mother is a knowledgeable and reasonable person.


    I will never exclude him, but I can''t say thank you!


    "God has been very confident these days. He tastes bitter wine every day. He is under too much pressure, questioned and ridiculed! Misunderstood! "


    "I just hate myself and can''t share my worries for him! But your action today did God a favor, although you caused a lot of trouble! "


    This is the West Queen Mother''s gratitude to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just a small matter. It''s nothing to mention. As long as my father-in-law can think about it, as for me, it''s not the first time I''ve been misunderstood."


    At this time, the queen mother of the West said to Ye Qianzhong, "God attaches great importance to you. Maybe you can take over his class in the future!"


    "Where is your father-in-law going?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The West Queen Mother said!:¡° When all the worries are over, he wants to live in seclusion with me and never ask the world again! "


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the West Queen Mother had an affair with Diyi. It has to be said that Diyi could get the West Queen Mother''s heart. He really kowtowed and met heaven.


    But the queen mother of the west is really knowledgeable and reasonable. She will never be the next Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know when there will be that day?"


    He was very sad. Now the whole divine world was disturbed by Naran witch.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are still young and have endless opportunities!"


    "Ha ha, I think so too, but I won''t take over, because I think the same as my father-in-law!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    He really doesn''t want to take over, because he has the same purpose as Diyi.


    The queen mother of the West said to him, "I''m afraid you can''t choose the world at that time, because God has expected that you will shine in the future!"


    "Even I don''t believe in myself."


    Ye Qianzhong said helplessly.


    At this time, the West Queen Mother said to him, "believe in yourself. Well, let''s talk about business!"


    "What business?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The queen mother of the West said, "that''s what mengqiong is about. Mengqiong has grown up with me since childhood. I have regarded her as my own daughter!"


    "But she is too hasty. I hope she can follow you for a period of time and let her serve you. You can temper her!"


    Ye Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, the queen mother of the West was so generous. You know, the women who followed him ended up with only one end, that is, falling under his authority.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said awkwardly, "don''t use it!"


    "It''s all right. I know you can train her, so let her follow you!"


    The West Queen Mother said again. Obviously, she didn''t give up the opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong said speechlessly, "it''s mainly because we are all young people. It''s bad if we spark something and do something absurd!"


    "So forget it!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s refusal.


    The West Queen Mother said, "that''s OK. Anyway, I can''t control the personnel situation of your young people. Let her come and leave with you tomorrow!"


    Then the queen mother of the west left. It was completely not to give ye Qianzhong the chance to refuse. Ye Qianzhong was very depressed at this time. She was almost depressed at home.


    But at this time, he can only agree.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Qianchong just got up and Diyi came. Today, Diyi''s face was still ugly, because he was a very heroic and optimistic person before.


    Why did it become like this is because there are too many sad things that emperor Yi can''t solve.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "son-in-law! I don''t know how long it will take to meet here. I don''t have anything for you, father-in-law. "


    "Take this with you!"


    He gave a light to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "father-in-law, what is this?"


    "The third law!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was shocked. He knew what the third law was. It was the treasure of heaven and earth! As long as you have the third law, your combat power can be doubled.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that the emperor would give himself such a valuable thing.


    For this reason, he immediately refused and said, "father-in-law, if you have this intention, it''s OK, but the third law is your thing, which only belongs to you."


    "I won''t want it!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong wants it very much, he won''t want emperor I. The Moral represented by the third law is very important, and even represents the rise of emperor I.


    But emperor Yi said, "as I am now, it''s no use asking for the third law. Although you are weak now!"


    "But as long as you grow up, you will always use the third law. I believe it''s better to give it to you than to stay in my own hands!"


    Emperor Yi immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Father in law, I can''t force people to do it!"


    Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t intend to take it.


    Emperor Yi said, "why should it be difficult for people to force people, because all this is my voluntary. Well, don''t push it off. A big man should be more straightforward!"


    Emperor Yi said to him again.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong had to say, "father-in-law, I''ll take it!"


    He took over the third law from emperor Yi. The moral of the third law is by no means ordinary.


    Emperor nodded and said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, I''ll send you here. I believe you can turn your situation around in the future!"


    "Because you are a man of great wisdom!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Father in law, tell me and Weiwei that I will come back to see her as long as I have a chance! "


    "Well, I''m sure she will understand you!"


    On this day, the emperor, Athena, Diyi, Lao Jun and the West queen mother all came to see them off. Ye Qianzhong said goodbye to them.


    But mengqiong also came. She had packed everything. Although she didn''t know why queen Xi wanted to do so, she would never disobey her orders.

 Chapter 1597

    Ye Qianzhong and mengqiong return to the blissful pure land.


    If it''s really like its name, it''s still a pure land. I''m afraid it''s the last pure land in the whole eternal world.


    On this pure land, ye Qianzhong breathed a relaxed breath. In the eternal world, what he breathed every day was the breath of oppression.


    In those years, he led the Terrans to fight against the Dark Lord here. In those years, he left a legend on this land. The legend here belongs to him.


    Far away, ye Qianzhong saw his own statue. Perhaps that was his most glorious day. Now, the statue is covered with weeds and moss.


    Such a brilliant scene finally came to an end.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Meng Qiong said to him, "that seems to be your statue!"


    "Yes, it''s mine! But that''s just the glory of the past. Now it''s nothing! "


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    He thought that man could conquer nature, but now he knows how difficult it is to move forward.


    Ye Qian dared not think about it.


    Dream Joan didn''t say anything after all.


    After he returned to the pure land of bliss, all this changed and became very harmonious.


    Qing Yue sees Ye Qianzhong. Years have left traces on Ye Qianzhong''s face. She knows that ye Qianzhong wants to change peace in the pure land of bliss.


    What a sacrifice.


    But ye Qianzhong never regretted his choice, because he chose the road himself.


    After seeing mengqiong, Qingyue said hello to mengqiong.


    Ye Qianzhong sees the white angel. The white angel is very sad now. It seems that she has been sad since the accident of the Lord.


    At this time, she forced out a smile to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong can only tell her that she can''t fool around now.


    Blazing angel''s injury is much better.


    "When will you leave?"


    The white angel asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Maybe I''ll leave in a few days. "


    "She must have mentioned me to you?"


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong knew the literal meaning. Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, she did mention you, but don''t worry, she will never do it to you!"


    "I know you are planning all this, otherwise, she will never let me go."


    The white angel is very grateful to Ye Qianzhong. If it wasn''t for ye Qianzhong, maybe the Naran witch would never let her go and catch her at all costs.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. I should do all this. Although I can''t turn the tide, I can ensure that you are safe!"


    "In fact, she has sent someone to monitor me, but after I was very calm, her people left."


    The white angel said immediately.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. It seems that the Naran witch is more terrible than he thought.


    "The people she sent are her most proud subordinates, God of war! God of war was excluded by my father before! Because he is the cruelest God! "


    "My father didn''t want him to be so cruel, but he didn''t repent, so my father pushed him out in order to punish him!"


    "But he was called back by the Naran witch, and he was the one who brutally killed my father''s subordinates!"


    "God of war!"


    Ye Qianzhong thought of this man. He seems to have seen him, when he was in the Western temple. Moreover, the God of war also hopes that Naran witch can kill the Oriental God.


    Let the Oriental gods tremble at her feet, and then was rejected by the Naran witch.


    This man is definitely a terrible God, because the God of war ranked seventh in the list of gods. It is said that he has stepped into the Holy Spirit of martial arts!


    It''s just a low-level Lingwu saint.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° It seems that she still doesn''t trust me, but it''s normal. I don''t expect her to trust me! "


    He said with self mockery.


    The white angel said, "God of war should be careful, because he was born for killing."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will regret killing the God of war, but now it''s not the time!"


    "Yes!"


    The white angel nodded.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, it''s not easy to come back. Don''t say so many depressed words. At present, this is also the place supervised by Naran witch!"


    "Therefore, you must not act rashly here. We need patience and the world!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, Bai Angel nodded. She understood Ye Qianzhong''s good intentions. At present, it is not a suitable opportunity.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said:¡° About your brother, I will try to save him later! "


    "For him, this is also a kind of training. I can see that he has grown a lot!"


    The white angel said happily.


    Of course, the blazing angel was an ignorant guy before. Without him, the white angel would not have any intersection with Ye Qianzhong.


    It is because of him that ye Qianzhong and white angel are formed.


    At this time, the white angel asked Ye Qianzhong, "have you mastered the light mind method?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve mastered it. I feel like I''m about to break through the great martial saint."


    "That''s good!"


    White angel is very happy, although at present, even if ye Qianzhong breaks through the great martial saint, it is impossible to control the whole situation.


    But progress is good.


    Ye Qianzhong talked with white angel for a long time, and then he began to shut up, because there was not much time left for him.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong began to shut down. He took out the third law and the ninth law. The two laws began to merge at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong wants to integrate the ninth law into the third law, and then improve his strength.


    But the scene shocked him. It was not that the ninth law was integrated into the third law, but on the contrary, the third law was swallowed up by the ninth law.


    "How strong!"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, ye Qianzhong couldn''t believe his eyes. The weak ninth law swallowed up the powerful third law.


    After swallowing, the ninth law degenerated and became more powerful. Ye Qianzhong now fully believes that the ninth law can be comparable to the second law.


    If you swallow another law, the ninth law will be comparable to the first law. Of course, this is just Ye Qianzhong''s guess.


    Even he doesn''t know how powerful the first law is.


    With the integration of the two principles, he upgraded the human emperor Sutra again. This time, he integrated the light mind method and the dark mind method into the human emperor Sutra.


    The emperor''s Sutra has undergone a new transformation. Even ye Qianzhong believes that now the emperor''s Sutra is the first law. Of course, it still needs to be honed.


    Because there are still many disadvantages in the emperor''s Sutra that have not changed. If these disadvantages are changed, ye Qianzhong has every reason to believe that his own decision is the strongest decision.


    There is no doubt that his feeling today is that he has gained the ninth law, which is far less weak than he imagined.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to make a new attempt.


    A mysterious road was opening to him, and he came to the intersection and was ready to continue to walk to the road.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. Ye Qianzhong will never forget his current goal, that is, breakthrough.


    He has been showing the martial arts holy land for a long time, but he is only the first small martial saint. He is still a step away from the big martial saint. This time, he wants to simplify this step.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong began to attack the realm of the great martial saint. Each of the four realms of the martial Saint realm was like the abyss of heaven.


    The difference in strength is too great, just as emperor I and the Lord are only the peak of spiritual and martial saints, but they are already one of the strongest gods among the gods.


    Therefore, the gap between the big martial saint and the small martial saint is also large, but at this time, ye Qianzhong has no choice.


    He began to try to break through.


    It was difficult to break through. Three days later, his face became worse and worse, but he didn''t really break through. Ye Qianzhong also said he was very sad.


    But he has no choice. After all, breaking through this kind of thing is not what he wants to say. Although there is no disaster, he is stuck here. His eyes are like white paper without any sense of direction.


    If you go down forcibly, you will only lose everything. This is the most terrible scene. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong stopped breaking through.


    He began to find the answer from the dark mind method and the light mind method, because these two methods may help him.

 Chapter 1598

    After two days of integration, ye Qianzhong finally broke through at this moment. When he broke through, the whole sky was like Hang Seng.


    This is an unlucky scene.


    Because only when the God of killing came into the world, there was such a sign. There was no doubt that the people in blissful pure land were still in panic. At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s eyes were scarlet.


    But it was just a moment.


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid, because in the moment just now, he felt endless killing, which came from himself.


    He felt that he was about to collapse, but fortunately he could control the killing. This is the so-called idea of becoming a devil and becoming a Buddha.


    The moon and the white angel are coming.


    At this moment, the white angel felt the powerful killing breath of Ye Qianzhong.


    She said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° At that moment, I felt the murderous spirit in you. That murderous spirit can be called towering. "


    "I haven''t seen a man''s killing spirit as strong as you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even I don''t know, but at least I can control it. Now I just want to see how strong my power is!"


    "You and I fight and see!"


    Although Ye Qianzhong just broke through the great martial saint, he had an impulse to provoke the white angel at this moment.


    The white angel said to him!:¡° You should have a good rest! "


    "But I want to experience it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The white angel nodded, and then Qingyue helped them draw the line and guard outside. At this time, the white angel turned into a bright angel and ran to ye Qianchong to kill.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly resisted and the two clashed. It was extremely terrible. The white angel exerted all his strength, but he still couldn''t win Ye Qianzhong.


    But he scratched Ye Qianzhong''s body. After feeling the pain, ye Qianzhong seemed to be in a trance, and his scarlet eyes rose again.


    With the strongest killing method, he rushed to the white angel. The white angel was afraid and hurried back, but he was strangled by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, she fought desperately because she was about to die, but ye Qianzhong was not moved at all.


    The murderous spirit is rampant. The white angel even forgets to fight in fear. Ye Qianzhong has raised his supreme magic sword.


    At this moment, even the supreme magic sword was red all over. When the whole body was red, the white angel was desperate. She knew that she would never revive when the sword fell.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to drop a sword, but at this time, his idea fought against the murderous spirit. When the murderous spirit was defeated by the idea.


    Ye Qianzhong calmed down and put down the white angel. He gasped heavily.


    Scarlet eyes and scarlet sword restored calm at this moment.


    White angel got up hard. When ye Qianzhong saw that white angel was seriously injured, he said guilt: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hurt you!"


    "I know you can''t help it!"


    White angel doesn''t hate him, but it''s impossible for white angel not to fear. If ye Qianzhong didn''t defeat himself with his mind just now, how terrible that fear should be.


    It''s inevitable that you can''t survive.


    It is undeniable that even ye Qianzhong was frightened by himself. It seems that it was a joke that he could control this murderous spirit before.


    He has no control at all.


    At this time, he said to the white angel, "is such a powerful murderous spirit right or wrong in my body?"


    "Now I am afraid that one day I will hurt my closest people!"


    Now things have backfired. Ye Qianzhong feels helpless in his heart.


    The white angel comforted Ye Qianzhong: "Maybe God gave you a lot of burden when he made you stronger, such as this murderous spirit!"


    "If you can use it well, it may not be a burden. In the future, it may help you gain unparalleled hegemony!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a bitter smile, "I hope so. Although this murderous spirit comes from me, even I feel afraid."


    He was embarrassed. It was the first time he was afraid of his murderous spirit. He was not such a person before.


    "Don''t think too much!"


    The white angel comforted him.


    From another point of view, if she was Ye Qianzhong''s enemy just now, ye Qianzhong can easily kill her even if she is not an opponent!


    Therefore, we can''t always think of the bad side of things.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s heart is painful.


    He doesn''t know how to choose.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, when everything had been consolidated, ye Qianzhong got up and left. He took Meng Qiong away, and his woman and old friend came to see him off.


    As Diyi said, this farewell, I don''t know when to meet, so ye Qianzhong''s heart is lost.


    On the way, Meng Qiong said to him, "I also felt your breakthrough yesterday."


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    Only Meng Qiong said, "fear and fear are like the end. I curl up in the corner and dare not come out!"


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Meng Qiong said!:¡° There is definitely such an exaggeration. According to several sisters, your breakthrough yesterday has sharply reduced the edge of the sun. "


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly. It seems that his breakthrough is really a bad sign! But now he seems to have no other choice.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "are you afraid of me now?"


    "Not afraid! Because you are normal, but it makes people feel wise and incomprehensible. "


    Meng Qiong said to Ye Qianzhong.


    She felt the sophistication of Diyi and the West Queen Mother. Of course, she had to go through too many things to become so calm and sophisticated. It was definitely not something that could succeed in an instant.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, let''s go! I seem to be late. "


    When he came to the periphery of the Western temple, ye Qianzhong felt that a sense of killing was coming. He knew that there were strong people around.


    Sure enough, a man came running towards him from a distance. This man was no other than the God of war. And Ling Sha God of war were the two most powerful gods of war under the witch Naran.


    Even Zeus did not seem to be as high as they were.


    When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he immediately stood in front of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong was not afraid, although his strength was not as good as the God of war.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "Why are you blocking my way?"


    "I heard that you are the God who can solve problems under the God mother?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t say that!"


    "Hum! How can you get the trust of God''s mother? Your strength is not strong and you have no achievements, but you can be equal to us! "


    It turned out that he did not accept Ye Qianzhong''s kindness from the Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you''d better ask God''s mother about it! Because I don''t know! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "If this is not a Western temple, then I will kill you!"


    He said coldly to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you kill me, I''m afraid the consequences will be unbearable. I''m the representative of the Oriental God to take refuge in God''s mother!"


    "So, you know my position!"


    "Hahaha, the status of shit is not because of God''s mother''s sister, but my brother has proposed to God''s mother."


    "We''ll see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Whatever! "


    He didn''t expect that Lingsha God of war had proposed to Naran witch. It seems that they also want to curry favor with Luna, but ye Qianzhong wouldn''t think Luna was that kind of person.


    And what she doesn''t want to do, Naran witch won''t force her.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "if it''s all right, get out of the way and don''t block my way!"


    He acted very crazy and immediately left with mengqiong. The God of War showed murderous eyes behind, but ye Qianzhong ignored it.


    It seems that he is too beautiful. The God of war is already crowding him out, but ye Qianzhong is not afraid of things. He has experienced so many things. If he can''t even fight the God of war, then people''s life will be too failed.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t think so


    Meng Qiong said to Ye Qianzhong, "you seem very embarrassed now. Even they have excluded you. What can you do in the future?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "do what you should do! Anyway, I have a lot of ways. Heaven won''t kill me! "


    Ye Qianzhong is a very free and easy person. At this moment, he also shows the most free and easy side. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and he can always pass.

 Chapter 1599

    When ye Qianzhong came to the Western temple, he immediately said hello to the witch Naran.


    Nalan witch sent the God of war to monitor them. Ye Qianzhong didn''t mention it. Anyway, he was frank.


    At this time, Naran witch said to him, "you seem to be late."


    "The road has been delayed!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, looking at the unhappy Naran witch, ye Qianzhong didn''t touch her head.


    At this time, Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong, "just come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong was summoned to the Western Temple by her. In fact, the Naran witch has another purpose. If she wants the emperor to be completely honest, ye Qianzhong must be under her control.


    In that case, even if Diyi wants to rebel, she won''t mess around. Of course, she doesn''t think Diyi dares to resist her now.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "you broke through!"


    "Yes! A lucky break! "


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    He didn''t hide it, because he couldn''t hide the Naran witch. This is the trend. The Naran witch has yuan wusheng combat power.


    It''s really too simple to see through a person''s strength.


    Naran witch said, "well, I have deployed the Western temple."


    "Let you see two people!"


    Soon, the God of war of Tiansha and the God of war of Lingsha appeared. These two people have always had opinions about ye Qianzhong, but at this time, they didn''t show so strong in front of Naran witch.


    The witch Naran said, "you are the three new gods of war in the Western temple. I give you the name of the God of war!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately thanked, "thank you, Mother God!"


    They disdained that they were both powerful spiritual and martial saints. Although they had only just stepped in, they were not even as good as the old king of Zeus, but they didn''t think ye Qianzhong was qualified to compete with them.


    At this time, the witch Naran immediately said, "Zeus is in charge of the Western temple, and you three are the expeditionary army of my Western temple!"


    "I''ve noticed a trace of the gods and demons!"


    "Someone has been sent to persuade them to surrender. If you don''t surrender, the three of you will be the three expedition generals of our western temple to conquer the gods and demons!"


    "At that time, who of you has made great contributions, then who will be qualified to marry my sister Luna!"


    In an instant, ye Qian was shocked. It seems that Naran witch still took her sister as a trading tool. At this point, he underestimated it.


    "Yes!"


    The three answered immediately.


    The witch Naran said, "well, whoever takes the demon family first is my brother-in-law!"


    This is definitely a temptation, but it is also fatal. Since the gods and demons can compete with the eastern gods and Western gods, they must have their own uniqueness


    The gods and demons are absolutely strong.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that this was clearly a game, but he had to enter the game.


    This is his confusion.


    He must not let the two brothers get Luna, because it is sad for Luna.


    "All right, let''s go down!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    The three walked down immediately.


    At this time, Ling Sha said to Ye Qianzhong, "you still want to fight with us alone. You can''t measure your strength!"


    "We''ll see!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Mengqiong takes care of Luna when she sees Ye Qianzhong. It''s impossible for Luna to be unhappy, because ye Qianzhong is her beloved man.


    After so many things, Luna has deeply fallen in love with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I have bad news for you!"


    "If the gods and Demons don''t surrender, your sister will betroth you to us. Who will take the gods and demons!"


    In an instant, Luna collapsed.


    "She, she did it!"


    Luna is very angry at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s all right. I''m here. I''ll find a way!"


    "Well, if you don''t think of a way and she dares to do so, I will die! Because I have to marry you! "


    Luna said firmly at once.


    Ye Qianzhong is very moved, because for him, there is no reason not to work hard for a woman who likes him so much!


    Therefore, he immediately said to Luna!:¡° Don''t do anything stupid. Isn''t it a last resort? "


    Luna said immediately, "I really would do that!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very moved. There was no doubt that the world was broken by a Naran witch.


    ¡­¡­


    On top of all living beings, a family of gods and Demons appeared.


    This is their first appearance. The demon patriarch is high.


    Among the following many demon family generals, one of them is the blood demon king, because they are the descendants of the demon family.


    Of course, he doesn''t have much right to speak here, because he doesn''t have much strength, but the gods and Demons don''t crowd him out!


    At this point, the gods and demons have done very well.


    At this time, the God and devil clan leader said, "it seems that the world has changed. The once arrogant Oriental gods and Western gods have succumbed to a woman. It''s ridiculous!"


    The demon patriarch laughed wildly.


    At this time, his general Kai immediately said, "patriarch, don''t take it lightly. First of all, she took the Lord easily!"


    "Then pick Diyi alone. Diyi was defeated by her. Diyi was very strong, but she lasted less than an hour. This woman is definitely not simple!"


    Kai is a very wise man. He follows the long march of the God demon clan to fight the world. Over the years, he has been giving advice to the God demon clan leader.


    The demon patriarch trusted him.


    I saw the demon clan leader say, "Kai, I know your worry, but my demon clan has never succumbed to anyone!"


    "This woman has sent messengers to make me surrender, but his messengers have been killed by me."


    In an instant, Kai had a bad feeling, because in his opinion, Nalan witch was powerful and wanted to make friends with her even if she didn''t surrender.


    At present, there is no other choice, but his impulsive patriarch has killed all the messengers. For this impulsive patriarch, he is speechless and can only bury his head and smile bitterly.


    At this time, the demon patriarch said to him!:¡° Kai, you worry too much. I know your worry, but don''t worry, this day will come sooner or later! "


    At this time, Kai said immediately: "now it is estimated that the Naran witch will not give up. Clan leader, we must deal with it."


    "Good! I believe you can do a good job. If they dare to attack, I will let them know that the gods and demons are powerful! "


    The demon patriarch laughed wildly.


    At this time, he said with a smile: "you also go to unite with the soft egg of emperor I. in those years, cattle were forced to coax, but now there is really a shrinking turtle!"


    "If he joins us, we have a better chance of winning."


    Kai immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, clan leader. I will go to the Oriental heaven in the near future and unite with emperor I!"


    The God demon clan leader immediately said, "now the world has changed greatly, but what remains unchanged is our God demon clan, as long as we unite as one!"


    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, we can deal with it easily!"


    The demon patriarch can be described as a very domineering and arrogant person. At this time, he didn''t think of how terrible the Naran witch was.


    Instead, he encouraged his family. For such a patriarch, Kai was also very speechless, but he was used to it. This patriarch was such a character.


    At this moment, the top general of the demon clan below is exciting, because the words of the demon clan leader have encouraged them. At this moment, they are willing to throw their heads and shed blood.


    Because the demon clan is such a straightforward person. To put it better, it is heroic, and to put it worse, it is a group of old people.


    The gods and demons have just recovered. There is no doubt that they are the weakest in the era of gods, but they are not simple in this era.


    Because the gods and demons are better preserved than the eastern gods and Western gods.


    Western gods and Eastern gods have only half of their strength, but there are still two-thirds of the gods and demons. This is perhaps their most confident side.


    At this time, the demon clan leader immediately said, "armor, I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll refine my demon mind method to the strongest!"


    "Deal with that woman in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    Kai immediately replied that Kai was not listed in the list of gods, but his strength was absolutely strong. Of course, he was the only wise man of the God and devil family. Therefore, his combat power was second. Even at that time, his wisdom could be comparable with emperor I and the Lord. It can be imagined that he was definitely the wisdom of the God and devil family.

 Chapter 1600

    In the Western temple, when the witch Naran learned that the messenger she sent was killed by the gods and demons, she was instantly angry. Therefore, she immediately said, "dare to challenge my authority!"


    "This obviously doesn''t pay attention to me, very good! I will let them know what is the price of despair! "


    "Zeus, you help me guard the Western temple, especially my castle, Tiansha, Lingsha and renhuang. You go to the point with me!"


    "I want to attack the demons in the near future!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people immediately replied.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong wondered why Naran witch always emphasized the castle, which is a taboo!


    Therefore, when he was about to go, ye Qianzhong found Poseidon.


    "Won''t you go with God''s mother?"


    Poseidon asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it will be sent out soon, but I have an urgent thing to tell you now!"


    "What''s up?"


    Poseidon asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s the castle. You must stop Zeus. Once he goes to the castle, tell him not to do anything stupid. The Naran witch is more terrible than he thought!"


    "Good!"


    Poseidon replied to ye Qianchong


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong left, Zeus came.


    Poseidon said, "here''s our chance."


    "Yes, we can save the priest at this critical time, because we have only this chance."


    Zeus nodded.


    "Although his words are reasonable, he is too worried and has been frightened by the Naran witch."


    Poseidon said immediately.


    "But we won''t. let''s go!"


    Zeus said to Poseidon.


    The two set out immediately because the witch Naran and the three had left.


    They immediately came to the castle, which was a unique opportunity. After they came to the castle, they came to the forbidden area.


    "As long as you break this forbidden area, the priest can get out of the customs!"


    Zeus said.


    He forbeared for so long just for this day.


    "Do it!"


    They immediately hit the ground and began to bombard the forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, witch Naran suddenly said, "three, I''ll bring you out just to let you witness a good play!"


    "What good play?"


    The three asked puzzled.


    "Follow me!"


    Naran witch immediately waved her hand, and the three were immediately involved.


    At this time, Zeus said, "come on, you can let the priest pass immediately."


    The two quickly waved their power.


    Finally, the last taboo was broken by them.


    When it was broken, they would immediately feel the Lord, but at this time, they were foolish. It was not the Lord who came out of the forbidden area.


    But Naran Witch and ye Qianchong.


    They were frightened for a moment. Sure enough, they fell into a trap. They didn''t expect that the Naran witch didn''t forget to deal with them while dealing with the gods and demons.


    They felt despair.


    When ye Qianzhong saw them, his heart cooled. He kept reminding Poseidon, but Poseidon still didn''t do what he said.


    Will have the current scene.


    "It''s you!"


    Zeus shouted.


    Naran witch sneered, "I didn''t expect it to be me!"


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Poseidon also smiled bitterly. Now he knew that everything Ye Qianzhong said was right, but ye Qianzhong misunderstood him.


    Ye Qianzhong always thought that he was a very wise man. These things could not be unexpected, but he was also dazzled by the present opportunity.


    Therefore, they didn''t consider Ye Qianzhong''s suggestions at all. They had to say that all this was really embarrassing.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "I had expected someone to betray me, but I didn''t expect it was you two!"


    Because these two people were the first to take refuge in her, witch Naran felt something was wrong and would have such a show.


    Zeus said immediately, "there is no need to rebel, because I haven''t really taken refuge in you. I thought the opportunity was in front of me, but I didn''t expect it to be your trap!"


    "Yes, this is my trap. If you are honest, it''s OK. It''s a pity that you are not honest!"


    "I still want to save your priest. I just want to tell you what happens even if you succeed. Do you think your priest is here and can fight me?"


    Naran witch disdained.


    This is a complete irony.


    Zeus said, "the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Since we have lost, there is no need to explain."


    There is no doubt that at this time, Zeus did not intend to admit counseling. In fact, even admitting counseling did not come to any good end. They regretted that they did not follow Ye Qianzhong''s advice.


    This is really not the time to rebel.


    Ye Qianzhong is very sad, because from today on, Zeus and Poseidon will no longer exist. Zeus doesn''t have much impression.


    Because this man has always looked down on himself. In fact, he also looks down on him. As for Poseidon, he is very good to himself.


    And the ninth law was given to him by Poseidon. Therefore, ye Qianzhong has more or less gratitude to him in his heart.


    The witch said disdainfully, "do you think I will always let you do whatever you want? You overestimate yourself. "


    "Today I brought three of them to kill you!"


    "Zeus, I didn''t want to kill you, because you have a high position among Western gods, but it''s a pity that you want to die yourself, and I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Ling Sha, God Sha, you two killed Zeus!"


    "Kill! You killed Poseidon! This is the first battle before you set out, and it is also the first battle to test you! "


    "If you can''t do it, you are definitely with them!"


    Naran witch immediately sneered.


    There is no doubt that this test is not good at all. At least Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to kill Poseidon, but the situation is imminent. Even if he doesn''t want to kill Poseidon, what can he do.


    Everything was doomed. From the moment they didn''t follow his advice, they were doomed to die.


    And no one can save it.


    Ling Sha and Tian Sha are like looking at their prey. They kill Zeus. Zeus resists them in a hurry.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went to Poseidon. He didn''t expect that he would kill Poseidon one day, and he knew that he couldn''t hesitate.


    Otherwise, witch Naran will see Ni Duan.


    "Poseidon, die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, Poseidon said coldly, "what''s the fear? Come on! The big deal in life is death, but I deserve it! "


    He picked up his trident and fought with Ye Qianzhong. It was dark, but ye Qianzhong didn''t exert all his strength. Otherwise, Poseidon would be killed.


    During the battle, the two men began to confront each other.


    "Why are you so impulsive? Didn''t I tell you? "


    Ye Qianzhong said angrily.


    Poseidon sighed and said, "I''m sorry. Now I regret it, but it''s wrong. It''s no big deal!"


    "Do it! Now you can''t arouse the suspicion of witch Naran unless you kill me, so kill me! I don''t regret dying under your sword! Because I know that you and we are the same kind of people, but you have been forbearing. You can compete with the Naran witch in wisdom! "


    "It''s also a good choice that we can save you after death. Neither I nor Zeus will expose you. Goodbye, friend."


    He shot immediately, but ye Qianzhong was still hesitating and didn''t do his best.


    "Come on, if you don''t do your best, she will doubt you. I don''t blame you or hate you! Do it! "


    He urged Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong still didn''t mean to fight at this time. Poseidon couldn''t. he rushed to Ye Qianzhong immediately, and ye Qianzhong threw out his sword in an instant.


    "Touch!"


    In an instant, Poseidon''s body was pierced by Ye Qianchong, and then ye Qianchong pulled out the supreme magic sword.


    At this moment, he did not know why, because he was very sad, and his tears were seen by Poseidon.


    "Dry your tears, I know you can handle it! My friend, the next thing depends on you. I have no regrets in my death. I hope the priest will know my good intentions one day. I am not a cowardly God. "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    When he said this, he died immediately, and there was no Poseidon in the world.

 Chapter 1601

    The God of war of Tiansha and the God of war of Lingsha are harvesting Zeus. Although Zeus is better than any of them, they cooperate in place.


    Born to kill again.


    Therefore, at this time, Zeus was not an opponent at all. It was impossible for him to escape, because the Naran witch had blocked all his escape routes.


    Waiting for his ending is cruel.


    Finally, at this time, Zeus summoned the power of the sun god.


    "Ah!"


    The power of the sun god pierced the eyes of the God of war, and the God of war screamed. Unfortunately, the God of war behind Zeus had arrived.


    After being cut off by Lingsha God of war, Zeus''s body was immediately cut in half, which is very miserable.


    At this time, he lay hard on the ground and looked at the scene in front of him, as if this was his last glory.


    Then Zeus died completely.


    The God of war laughed wildly and said, "old man, you are finally dead, ha ha ha!"


    Although his left eye was pierced, he was not damaged elsewhere.


    Looking at the two bodies, the witch Naran said coldly, "this is the end of offending the queen."


    At this time, she saw that ye Qianzhong''s face was a little lost. Therefore, she immediately asked Ye Qianzhong, "Why are you lost?"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately, "because Poseidon is my friend!"


    "I ended my friend myself!"


    I saw the God of war hurriedly say: "God mother, this person has a close relationship with these two people. Be careful that he is also a spy!"


    But the Naran witch said coldly, "it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!"


    "Yes!"


    The God of war quickly retreated, but his hostility to Ye Qianzhong was stronger.


    At this time, the witch Naran immediately said, "if you had explained earlier, I would not let you kill Poseidon!"


    "But I still want to kill him, because I only obey the orders of God''s mother!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The witch Naran said, "well, I hope you do what you say! You have Poseidon''s body. You can deal with it. As for Zeus''s body! "


    "I will set an example!"


    "Yes, thank God mother!"


    Ye Qianzhong said gratefully.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the Naran witch had become more terrible. Before, she would be afraid of the rebellion of Western gods, so she left Zeus.


    But now that she had made up her mind to kill Zeus, she was no longer afraid of these people''s rebellion.


    Of course, ye Qianzhong also knows that this may not be an accident, because the Naran witch no longer needs Zeus, and keeping it is also a disaster.


    That''s why she killed Zeus.


    Of course, she set up such a plan to kill Zeus. Ye Qianzhong felt frightened. Even he couldn''t see through the Naran witch.


    Zeus''s death was inevitable, but he brought Poseidon in. Originally, he gave them a hint, which exempted them from the killing.


    But they still didn''t accept his kindness, so they were brutally killed.


    Ye Qianzhong feels unworthy for the two people, but it doesn''t matter whether they are worth it or not. What''s important is that he is afraid that Naran witch will kill him in this way one day.


    Ye Qianzhong took Poseidon''s body away. When he left, he had sent a letter to the Oriental heaven.


    Then he took Poseidon''s body to the sea.


    The sea is Poseidon''s hometown. Therefore, at this time, he brought Poseidon''s body.


    After coming here, ye Qianzhong said, "you are also a smart man, but you made such a small mistake. You died miserably!"


    "But I can''t save you. I''m sorry! I killed you myself! I didn''t expect that one day I would solve you myself. "


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    At this time, he came to the place where Poseidon lived. The huge basaltic Turtle was dead. It seemed that it also felt the fall of its master and followed its master.


    He came to Poseidon''s Crystal Palace and said!:¡° This is where you bury your bones, old friend. Since then, I have lost another bosom friend! "


    "I hope you are well. As for the next thing, even I don''t know how to solve it, because you seem to overestimate me."


    Leaf thousand heavy wry smile way.


    He still has to resist, but it''s not the time. He doesn''t know whether he still has this chance in his life, although the Naran witch has been angry and resentful.


    But how can this be.


    Because when this strength can determine everything, the so-called sacrifice actually has little meaning.


    When ye Qianzhong sent the news to Dongfang Tianting, Diyi was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    The emperor asked the emperor.


    Because he hadn''t seen him for a long time, his father looked sad.


    The emperor said bitterly, "Zeus is dead."


    "What?"


    The emperor was instantly frightened. Even Zeus died. Now he felt powerless, because Zeus was his father-in-law.


    When he was sad, he was more worried about Athena, because he was afraid that Athena would collapse because she could not bear this cruel reality.


    "How did you die?"


    He asked emperor Yi


    The emperor said, "he tried to release the Lord, but he was reminded by your brother-in-law. Unfortunately, he still didn''t believe your brother-in-law!"


    "So she was framed by the witch Naran."


    In an instant, the emperor was shocked.


    Emperor Yi is only a short-term sadness, but he admires Ye Qianzhong''s plan. Obviously, ye Qianzhong has noticed Ni Duan.


    He is more relieved of Ye Qianzhong, because as long as ye Qianzhong has wisdom, he can decide everything. At least he won''t be framed to death.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to him, "I''m sleepy too. Go and talk to Athena! Still your brother-in-law''s words, now is far from the time! "


    "Don''t make any unnecessary struggle, because all unnecessary struggles are futile!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor answered immediately.


    Then he went down.


    Emperor Yi said, "my good son-in-law, I know there are many dangers there, but it depends on you whether you can go smoothly."


    He knows that he can''t help Ye Qianzhong, but from the performance of Ye Qianzhong, he knows that ye Qianzhong can definitely go on well.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor told his wife Athena the news.


    Athena, the goddess of war, almost fell to the ground when she heard the news.


    "Father!"


    She burst into tears.


    She shouted, "I want to avenge her. My father can''t die in vain!"


    "Calm down, I know you''re sad, but now everything is in vain. We can''t fight her! Your father is dead. "


    "I''m sorry, too, but we can''t act rashly now!"


    The emperor immediately hugged Athena. He knew that what Athena needed now was comfort. He didn''t know how to comfort Athena.


    But he knew that maybe Athena would feel better.


    Athena cried bitterly. No doubt, she didn''t expect her father to become a victim so soon.


    There is no doubt that Athena is depressed.


    At this time, the emperor said to Athena, "when the time comes, we will do it together, and we must let the woman suffer a cruel price!"


    "She has done too many sins, but now she has to bear everything. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I, I know, I just didn''t expect my father to do such a stupid thing!"


    Because ye Qianzhong had reminded him at that time, but Zeus did it without hesitation. Although Zeus was very sincere, he ignored the most deadly danger


    If Zeus was honest, the Naran witch would not kill him at least. Unfortunately, he was too reckless.


    Sure enough, then came the news that Zeus and Poseidon had committed a riot and were killed.


    Zeus was killed by the God of war and Lingsha God of war, and Poseidon was killed by Ye Qianzhong. Since then, ye Qianzhong''s reputation began to really stink.


    His reputation is even worse than Di Yi. Many gods have even regarded Ye Qianzhong as the dog leg of Naran witch, but only Ye Qianzhong knows the sadness.


    Diyi is the first person to understand Ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come to this day, but even if everyone didn''t understand Ye Qianzhong, he would understand, because he and ye Qianzhong are forced and helpless choices. What they need is forbearance. For example, now, even if everyone doesn''t understand, they must turn back.

 Chapter 1602

    Ye Qianzhong is reviled by people all over the world. The Oriental God has always looked down on Ye Qianzhong because ye Qianzhong is a God from the East, but he is a lackey of Nalan witch in the West.


    It''s more hateful than the emperor who succumbed to the witch Naran.


    In the same sentence, the eyes of the world are blind, there are few bright people, and a group of gods who only know the surface are also the reason why they do not make progress.


    Ye Qianzhong''s business is not over yet. At this time, Kai comes.


    Emperor Yi received Kai. After counting, he and Kai are old friends.


    I saw the armor immediately say: "worship God!"


    Emperor Yi smiled bitterly and said, "now I am the God ridiculed by the world. Don''t tease me."


    "In my eyes, God is always just God!"


    Kai said immediately.


    Emperor Yi said, "I''m still very happy. By the way, what do you want me to do?"


    He knew that generally speaking, Kaiyi would never come to the eastern heaven. Since he came, there must be a big event. Therefore, at this time, Emperor Yi asked Kaiyi.


    He said to Emperor Yi, "I''ve come to find God. It''s really a big deal."


    "The world knows the cruelty of Naran witch. The whole three realms are played by Naran Witch and applauded, especially God. Because of this woman, she is scolded by the world!"


    "But I know God is the most helpless choice!"


    Emperor nodded immediately.


    But now the opportunity comes. As long as God cooperates with our God demon family, nothing can be done


    "Our gods and demons are well preserved. As long as our two families cooperate to deal with Naran witch, Naran witch will be defeated!"


    He advised emperor Yi.


    Emperor Yi knew that the purpose of armor was not so simple, because the gods and Demons had broken with the Western temple, so armor certainly came to him for help.


    Emperor Yi said, "Kai, I won''t hide it from you. The Naran witch is not so simple. If the gods and Demons cooperate with the Oriental Tianting, they will still lose."


    "So strong?"


    Kai asked curiously.


    "In fact, she is really strong. I feel the breath of the first law and the breath of the king of God in her!"


    "So, Kai, go back and tell the demon patriarch that this is definitely not the time to break up. You can only give in temporarily, otherwise it will be very miserable!"


    This is emperor Yi''s advice.


    But Kai said, "God also knows that our clan leader''s temper is so grumpy. Will Naran witch be deified? She may not be so strong at all?"


    Emperor Yi said: "never underestimate her. I display my peak strength, but I am still easily defeated by her. I even doubt that she has the combat power of Yuan wusheng now!"


    "You should know how strong yuan wusheng is!"


    In an instant, Kai was shocked. Of course, he knew the strength of the yuan wusheng, because it was the combat power of the king of God! He didn''t expect emperor Yi to think so highly of Naran witch.


    Emperor Yi said, "cooperation is impossible. You say sorry to your patriarch. I must preserve the Oriental God!"


    "Although this continues, my reputation will be more smelly, but at this stage, I seem to have no choice."


    This is emperor Yi''s answer.


    At present, he really has no choice, because the disaster has come and he can do little.


    Kai said immediately, "I''ll tell the patriarch about it!"


    "But God, aren''t you really ready to fight?"


    He asked emperor Yi again.


    Emperor Yi shook his head and said, "no, at least now is not the right time!"


    Kai was helpless. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by Diyi.


    He is holding absolute confidence to convince Diyi, but it is not necessary now, because Diyi has given up his heart, he can''t say anything.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said to him, "Kai, I know you are a smart man. Go back! If the demons want to deal with her! "


    "Then go back and prepare!"


    "Well, God, I''ll go first."


    Kai didn''t intend to stay more.


    Diyi sent him out.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of the gods and Demons united with emperor I to fight against the Naran witch spread all over the world, the world was shocked, but when it was learned that emperor I refused, the world was angry.


    They all believed that emperor I had lost his courage in that war, especially the head of the divine and demon clan. At this time, they angrily scolded emperor I as a waste.


    But this name, Diyi, cannot be erased, because the facts have been put here.


    It seems impossible to achieve higher achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, there was a light rain in the sky. At this time, ye Qianzhong and Luna stood in the most beautiful place of the temple. When they saw the light rain, Luna knew that ye Qianzhong was unhappy.


    But he knows how to bear it.


    "I hear you''re leaving."


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''m almost leaving, because I can''t choose by myself at this time."


    "I''m going to fight against the gods and Demons soon. The gods and demons are very powerful. Therefore, I don''t know how long it will take to end this war!"


    "I don''t know how long it will take me to come back!"


    Ye Qianzhong is helpless, but how can this be? He is ridiculed by the world, but he will find his own shame one day, but it is definitely not now.


    At this time, Luna said to him, "will you really fight with the gods and demons?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I''m afraid I really want to fight them! Because I can''t choose unless I can convince the demons to submit to the Naran witch! "


    "Otherwise, World War I is inevitable."


    "I know. Can I go with you?"


    Luna doesn''t like it at all, but she has to be here. She knows that ye Qianzhong''s mood is actually not good at all.


    She just wants to leave this place with Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "no! You must stay here because it''s too dangerous. The gods and demons have regarded your sister as their mortal enemy! "


    "If they catch you, the consequences will be unimaginable. In addition, you can''t leave because your sister won''t let you leave!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Luna smiled bitterly and said, "do you know? How calm and calm our days were before! "¡° How happy and natural, but unfortunately, I can''t go back. "


    "Yes! But I believe there will be another day. In fact, I have experienced something more desperate than this! "


    "But I survived, so don''t worry too much."


    "Well, I will persuade my sister to dispel her doubts and prejudices against you. If she wants to be unfavorable to your people, I will persuade her!"


    Luna immediately promised Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that all she can do now is this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, thank you."


    "Between you and me, don''t be polite!"


    Luna smiled at Ye Qianzhong. With this smile, ye Qianzhong seemed to think of the time when the eternal world fought against the dark god. Luna was so calm and calm.


    But how long has it been? Everything has changed and become very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Western temple to take orders. Of course, there were two brothers who hated him.


    At this time, the witch Naran said!:¡° Do you know why I summoned you? "


    "I know!"


    The three immediately replied.


    The witch Naran said, "since you know, it''s good, because the gods and demons are too arrogant! So, this time I want you to go out! "


    "You go out to fight against his demons. Remember, I want you to return in triumph. If you fail, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    It has to be said that this pressure is really heavy. They have to deal with many powerful gods and demons, as well as more terrible gods and demons.


    I saw the three quickly promised: "I will return in triumph!"


    "Well, your troops attack in three ways. I don''t want the process. I just want the result!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    She handed the token to them, but there was no one except ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong secretly screamed that it was bad. It seemed that it was really as he expected.


    At this time, the witch Naran asked him, "do you know why I don''t give you military power?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    In fact, he really knows, but he doesn''t think the situation is so bad.


    "I always thought you were smart and knew everything I did. Well, let me tell you! This time, the army you bring will choose from the Oriental gods! "


    "As for who to choose, I will not control you, even if you choose Diyi, because the Oriental God has surrendered to me."


    "Then set an example they should have, you know?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied, "yes!"


    There is no doubt that his reputation is too bad now. He can''t believe that he can summon an army under his control, because all this is bullshit.


    Ye Qianzhong is also helpless, but how can he be helpless again? The situation is already very bad. They ridicule Ye Qianzhong!

 Chapter 1603

    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong is really not afraid of them. Sooner or later, he will end these two people, but not now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the East.


    He came back again, which surprised Diyi.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "father-in-law, I have a problem this time."


    "Not afraid, speak slowly!"


    The emperor said to him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "Naran witch is going to attack the demon family. I''m one of the vanguard generals. My father-in-law must have known!"


    "Yes, I do know. I have wronged you. Your reputation is even worse for this matter."


    Emperor Yi said with chagrin.


    But ye Qianzhong said!:¡° In fact, this is not the best key point. The key point now is that she wants me to form an oriental army! "


    In an instant, the emperor changed. No wonder Ye Qianzhong had a problem.


    As far as ye Qianzhong''s reputation is concerned, it is indeed a difficult problem, because few people will fight for him.


    At this time, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be distressed. Now he doesn''t know what to do! Because the facts were in front of him.


    He has made the worst plan. If he can''t, he will send his subordinates to blissful pure land, but their combat power is a little low.


    Not at all.


    This is also the most confusing place for ye Qianzhong at present.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "I''ll help you requisition the army. How much do you want?"


    "They have gathered a million troops, and I have at least 200000!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Diyi is very helpless, because for now, the whole oriental Tianting has only 200000 troops.


    Emperor Yi said, "I''ll try my best!"


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Leaf thousand heavy grateful way.


    Emperor Yi said!:¡° You''re welcome! Now I will try my best to help you! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    A month later, Emperor Yi found 100000 people for ye Qianzhong. Emperor Yi immediately said, "this is 100000 at most, because others are unwilling to come."


    Among the 100000 people, there is no more powerful warrior, and ye Qianzhong''s heart is also broken.


    But it''s better to have than not. Although it''s only half of what you expect, you can requisition it at least.


    Then, Emperor Yi said, "let Emperor help you!"


    "But..."


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is the only son of emperor Yi. It''s not good to make a mistake.


    Emperor Yi said, "don''t think so much at this time, because at present, we have no other way."


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Then the emperor came.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled bitterly at him and said, "brother-in-law, I wronged you at this time. Although your reputation will stink, it has been a helpless decision."


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. At this juncture, it stinks! Because there is no way! "


    When they came to the platform and saw the 100000 troops, many of the 100000 people pointed at Ye Qianzhong.


    If it weren''t for emperor Yi''s forced call, he wouldn''t come.


    At this time, the emperor immediately shouted, "I know what you think is nothing more than the matter of the commander-in-chief, but I hope you don''t laugh at the commander-in-chief!"


    "Because he also has no way. Since everyone chooses to come, then follow the coach well, because the coach has to bear a lot of pressure!"


    "What we have to do is help him share the pressure, not put pressure on him! So, everybody, please don''t say anything more. Once anyone dares to say it again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    After being said by the emperor, no one dared to say anything at last, but there is no doubt who will sincerely work for ye Qianzhong at this time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, I know what you think. I''m just a vendor seeking glory!"


    "But you always remember that if I don''t do this, the war will spread all over the eastern heaven. Don''t think hard resistance can win!"


    "Don''t think the big deal in life is death. There''s nothing to worry about!"


    "What I just want to say is that you also have family, children and relatives. You go to the western world and cry everywhere!"


    "Bones everywhere, how many wives scattered, how many white haired people sent black haired people!"


    "This is the war you want. Yes, you want war, but what can it bring you is nothing more than sadness!"


    "Bring cruelty, you may not believe what I said, but it doesn''t matter. This time to the Western temple, I will let you witness the cruelty passing by"!


    "Crows peck, wolves smoke everywhere and no grass grows. This is the Western divine world now. They want war!"


    "That''s why it brings such consequences. Therefore, I hope you don''t say such bastards again. Can you laugh once the disaster comes?"


    In an instant, everyone was silent. Yes, transposition thinking. It''s true. They all said that ye Qianzhong and Diyi dare not resist, but can the resistance win?


    This is the so-called transposition. If you resist, the price will be irreparable.


    People are reflecting.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know you are doubting the authenticity of my words now. It doesn''t matter. You will see such a scene soon."


    Ye Qianzhong and the emperor set out with a large army. Sure enough, when they came to the land of the western world, there were scorched earth and white bones everywhere.


    People turn pale. This is the war. After the war, there is such a purgatory scene.


    Moreover, such scenes are all over the West.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "did you see it?"


    ''I see¡°


    One hundred thousand people drank and scolded.


    At this time, ye Qianda shouted, "now tell me, do you still want war?"


    "No, I see a lot of poor people. I think of my family!"


    There were people crying immediately, because the scene was so terrible. Such terror was extreme.


    Now they are shaking.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if my father-in-law and I had resisted, the Oriental world would be more miserable than this. Therefore, everyone, if you still think my words are wrong!"


    "Then I''m not reluctant. You continue to go back and publicize the war you want. Before long, the war will spread to the eastern world!"


    "No matter where you hide, you can''t avoid it!"


    In an instant, they dared not say anything any more. When they knew the cruelty of the matter, they knew that they had misunderstood Ye Qianzhong all the time.


    When ye Qianzhong sits in this position, the pressure will be much greater.


    One by one vowed to follow Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, remember your oath, because one day, you will realize that everything I have done is right!"


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred thousand people came to the Western temple.


    When he saw that ye Qianzhong led only 100000 troops, the God of war and Ling Sha laughed at him. The emperor almost had to go up and fight with them.


    But he was held by Ye Qianzhong, because it was not time to tear his face.


    The God of war said sarcastically, "they all say that the land of the East is vast and rich, and the strong are everywhere. Unexpectedly, you only got 100000 troops!"


    "I want to see how you take 100000 people and take the whole demon family!"


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "that''s because you haven''t fought a war. There is no absolute relationship between the fighting on the battlefield and the number of people!"


    "What I want is bravery. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see!"


    "Hahaha, I want to see how brave you are!"


    Ling Sha said with a disdainful smile.


    At this time, Naran witch also came. When ye Qianzhong brought back only 100000 people, including Naran witch, she was also disappointed.


    She called Ye Qianzhong together alone.


    To this end, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, although I only bring back 100000 troops, I am sure to break through my attack route!"


    Naran witch said coldly, "I hope so. Your East has disappointed me. If it''s not what you said, don''t blame me for being rude to your East."


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mother God. Everything is in my plan. I used to be the commander of thousands of troops, but I know that it''s not the number that determines the victory or defeat of the war."


    Ye Qianzhong is ready to deal with Naran witch. Naran witch immediately said, "there is no loss in war. I hope you do what you say. Well, you are ready to go!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.

 Chapter 1604

    One hundred thousand troops are heading north. The place where the gods and demons are located is called the devil Kingdom, which is one of the most terrible places.


    It is only suitable for the gods and demons.


    At this time, the emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, how much are you sure of winning?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, the last thing I want is to fight with the gods and demons!"


    "Why?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because this is a group of war maniacs who only know how to fight. They will never surrender. Death is their faith!"


    Ye Qianzhong has known the gods and demons, and their strength is well preserved.


    But ye Qianzhong still doesn''t think they can compete with Naran witch.


    Because the Naran witch is too strong.


    They attacked from the East. At this time, ye Qianzhong said!:¡° Their two million troops are not marching as fast as us! "


    "But they attack faster than us!"


    Ye Qianzhong is also very sad. He must win for Luna.


    At this time, the emperor said:¡° It''s only my Eastern god who doesn''t appreciate it. Otherwise, we will start and stop 100000 troops, at least more than one million troops! "


    The emperor knew that the Oriental God had lost hope for them, so he would never help them again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they will understand sooner or later. Although there are only 100000 troops, I think we still have a chance to win."


    "As long as we seize the opportunity, we will win. Of course, it is better to make the gods and Demons surrender. In this way, they can preserve their strength."


    "We don''t have to bother!"


    But he knew that the gods and demons would hardly surrender, and even the emperor''s persuasion was useless, not to mention them.


    The emperor also said, "yes! The gods and demons are not peaceful guys, so this time, they will probably fight to death! "


    This is the emperor''s guess.


    Their marching speed is very fast. In only half a year, they have reached the border of the demon family.


    The two armies have not arrived yet.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "the front is the border of the demon family. It seems that the situation is not optimistic!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "According to our spies, many Oriental gods have joined their army!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling. It seems that these Oriental gods still don''t give up. Why! At the height of Naran witches.


    To fight when they are unable to fight is to die. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, he still said, "since you want to fight, have a good fight. After all, they are only a few!"


    "You can''t destroy the big plan for a few people, otherwise, the Oriental God is worried, you and I are worried!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The emperor said, "I''ll listen to you whatever my brother-in-law says!"


    He is very reassured about ye Qianzhong and knows that ye Qianzhong is very resourceful. Yes, if they don''t fight, they will finish it, and so will emperor I.


    They have no last resort now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "how are they distributed?"


    "There are about a million warriors of the Oriental gods and Shenmo family. It can be said that they are threatening. They seem to expect that we are not their opponents!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    One hundred thousand against one million, there is no possibility of winning, even if the soldier is born, it is impossible to win.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, stop moving forward first. When the two armies attack, we will attack again!"


    "Why?"


    In the emperor''s view, ye Qianzhong is eager to win, but now it is the key moment to win. Even if there is no hope, he will kill, right?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because now is far from the time. Even if the demon family is strong, I don''t believe they can fight on the third line!"


    "We are the weakest army. When the two armies attack, most of them will go to support. Then it will be the best time for us to attack!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is really a good way. If we go out first, they will put their main strength on us!"


    "At that time, it can be said that we will be attacked behind our backs!"


    The emperor thought of this key point, but he was far less considerate than ye Qianzhong, who had seen this trend before.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "most of them will take another month. This month is the best time for us to go out!"


    "Good!"


    He spoke to Ye Qian.


    Sure enough, just a month later, the two armies of God of war Tiansha and God of war Lingsha surged, and they launched an attack the next day.


    There is no doubt that the war between the two ethnic groups has begun.


    Sure enough, as ye Qianzhong expected, when the other party knew that they had only 100000 troops, they withdrew, leaving only 200000 Shenmo warriors to fight here.


    Many of them are the remnants of the Oriental God.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many armies have the demon family sent out now?"


    The emperor said, "there are three, almost three million troops!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, it seems that our opportunity has come."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "take a break, start the attack ten days later, and start the attack when they are most unprepared!"


    "Yes!"


    The emperor nodded immediately


    ¡­¡­


    The God of war came surging. This time, the other party sent more than 1.2 million troops to confront him. The leader of the other party was Kai!


    Kai sent out himself. He and two senior generals of the divine and demon family formed an array here to fight against the God of war.


    But the God of war is too proud. He is arrogant, because in his opinion, in this world, except Naran witch, no one can get his respect.


    He is ready to fight the first war. Today, he led millions of troops to confront the army of God and demon family.


    He disdained and said, "you mole ants, haven''t you surrendered yet!? Do you think unnecessary resistance is really useful? "


    "It''s never possible for us to surrender. God of war, if you have the ability, just lead the army to attack!"


    Armored cold channel.


    He knew these three people. Of course, in his heart, he thought the most terrible thing was Ye Qianzhong, although Ye Qianzhong''s strength was not strong.


    But he has learned that this man is not simple. He became a God in the post era. His wisdom 1 is the most terrible scene. Although the God of war is powerful.


    But he really didn''t see the God of war.


    At this time, the God of war disdained and said, "let you know that after my Protoss army, everything is mole ants and scorched earth."


    "Give me the protoss army! Flatten them! "


    In an instant, the army charged.


    Kai immediately said, "demon warrior, kill me!"


    For a time, the two sides fought together, and the God of war did not take the initiative, because he wanted to command the army, although he was very powerful.


    But he didn''t dare to be surrounded by powerful warriors of the demon family. Therefore, at this time, he can only command the army to charge.


    His army had a strong ability to attack the array, and charged in an instant, but the Shenmo family army still didn''t lose at this moment.


    He even had the upper hand. Tiansha turned around and didn''t expect that the combat power of the Shenmo family army would be so strong. Therefore, at this time, he shot himself.


    He wants to kill armor.


    But at this time, Kai also started. He commanded two Shenmo family generals and his three people to fight against the God of war.


    Four people at this time, the war to hype, have to say, God of war''s strength is very strong, walk among the three, let the three very embarrassed.


    The three men didn''t occupy any upper part when facing him. At this time, the God of war was more confident. He thought that the era of sweeping thousands of troops had come.


    Therefore, he became braver and braver, forgetting to command the army.


    Below, the protoss army launched an active charge in an instant. The protoss army didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to attack at this time


    They didn''t expect all this, so at this time, they felt difficulties, and the fighters were ready to retreat.


    But at this time, a large army had appeared behind them. Under such a battle, they felt fear.


    The protoss army is surrounded by two sides. Now their position is very embarrassing!

 Chapter 1605

    At this time, the army of the demon family came close one after another, and everything was illusory.


    The protoss army is surrounded.


    The God of war, who has been fighting for a long time, seems to have a bad hunch. At this time, he knows that he has been tricked and armored.


    After all, Kai is the smartest man of the demon family. It''s too late after he realized that he was caught in the trap.


    He beat back the three with a big move and immediately ordered, "retreat, retreat!"


    In panic, the protoss army began to retreat. There was no way, because the protoss army had collapsed.


    There were a lot of casualties.


    Even though they are highly trained warriors, they can do little but evacuate quickly under the crazy harvest of the demon family.


    Finally, they withdrew from the encirclement. At this moment, the protoss fighters were very embarrassed. Because the God of war did not command properly, they lost nearly 500000 troops.


    The God of war just woke up. Just now he was in the joy of victory. Unexpectedly, he fell into such a plot.


    He knew that if the rest of his army wanted to break through the other party''s defense line, it was a fool''s dream. Therefore, at this moment, he could only move closer to Lingsha God of war.


    The first war ended in the defeat of the protoss army.


    At this time, when the news was sent to Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong secretly scolded the God of war pig head. It was impossible to be invincible in such a hurry.


    He also knew that Kai was the wise man of the demon family. Even he had to underestimate such a war if he commanded it.


    He will never lose. At most, he will fight for both losses, but it is not his people who died and injured. Therefore, ye Qianzhong is not so pessimistic at this time.


    However, he should pay attention to the armor. Otherwise, he may suffer a loss, although he won''t suffer such a big loss like the God of war.


    But small losses are inevitable.


    At this time, the emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, what should we do now?"


    "Still stand still!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Why?"


    The Emperor didn''t know ye Qianzhong''s intention.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I thought the God of war could fight with each other, and then I''ll consider attacking!"


    "I didn''t expect this guy to fight so hard! It was easily disintegrated by the other party. "


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be disappointed with the God of war.


    Now he retreats and Ling kills the God of war as a defense line. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, they will lose next. It depends on whether these two guys can support it.


    This is the most fatal point.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of the first war spread to the Western temple. The witch Naran was furious. She didn''t expect that the God of war would be defeated so quickly.


    It''s like losing in the blink of an eye!


    She is very disappointed with the God of war. Now she knows that this guy is a guy who only knows how to kill. He is good for nothing except killing.


    Therefore, at this time, witch Naran knew that she had to look at the results of the other two sides. If she really lost, she had to consider changing people.


    They concentrated the main force of Western gods, but they just gave heads. Naran witch was too disappointed with them.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon clan has just won a victory, but Kai is not dazzled by the victory.


    At this time, his subordinates immediately said!:¡° Coach, I didn''t expect that we won the first war. It seems that the three minions of witch Naran are just furnishings! "


    But Kai said: "the God of war and the God of war are really just decorations, but the emperor is not. He is so calm that he didn''t attack with the God of war, which surprised me!"


    "He is more terrible than I thought!"


    This is Kai''s worry. He learned from the blood demon king that ye Qianzhong is not a simple figure. Therefore, this war made him more determined.


    "There are only 100000 troops there. We can kill them at will!"


    His subordinates said disapprovingly.


    Kai immediately said, "if you just think so, then I can only tell you that you underestimate him, although there are only 100000 people!"


    "But I think he''s ready, but maybe we can try one!"


    This is Kai''s view. He believes that an unexpected victory may be achieved by raiding Ye Qianzhong at this time.


    I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong wouldn''t think that he would attack suddenly at this time.


    To this end, he immediately said to his subordinate white demon God, "your strength is stronger than him, you go against him!"


    "I''ll meet the patriarch and give them a head-on blow!"


    "Yes, commander, don''t worry. My 200000 troops are enough to kill him! Kill him! "


    The white devil had faith in himself.


    But Kai shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. I''ll give you 500000 troops!"


    "Does the commander think highly of him?"


    The White Devil asked at this time.


    But Kai said, "never underestimate your enemy, not to mention a warrior like him. If you underestimate him, you will die miserably!"


    "Remember to be careful!"


    He said to the white devil.


    The White Devil immediately replied, "yes!"


    He immediately set out with 300000 troops, because 200000 troops who were fighting against Ye Qianzhong were still stationed there.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, it''s not good!"


    "What''s up?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    The emperor said, "it seems that the army led by the demon family is going to attack us."


    He was worried at this moment.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how many armies do they have?"


    "It is said that 300000 troops!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it seemed that Kaikai began to pay attention to himself, and 300000 troops dealt with him.


    Kai''s wisdom exceeded his expectation. Ye Qianzhong said, "300000 troops?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Show me the map!"


    The emperor immediately handed the map to Ye Qianzhong. When ye Qianzhong opened the map, he had a bad feeling that his terrain occupied an advantage.


    But there is no doubt that at this time, he has a hunch that the other party is likely to encircle his 100000 army.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "it seems that we have no choice."


    "Why?"


    The emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "they may encircle us. At this time, we can''t retreat, because the retreat terrain is unfavorable to us!"


    "We may meet the army surrounded by them, so at this time, we may be able to attack head-on!"


    "There are 300000 troops on the front!"


    The emperor smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong''s idea is too bold! Besides, even if 300000 troops are defeated, they still have to face the encirclement of the rear.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t know. The place they keep is easy to defend but difficult to attack. As long as we can take this place, we can resist them!"


    "I''m not afraid of the army they encircle, but if we retreat now, it must be too late."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    The emperor immediately said!:¡° Your analysis is very reasonable, but if we attack head-on, we have little chance of winning! "


    Ye Qianzhong said: "who says the odds of victory are small. We can attack in the front. We can not choose to attack in the daytime or raid at night!"


    "They will certainly relax their vigilance now, because they will never think that only 100000 troops dare to attack them!"


    "With the cover up of the night, you can easily take this stronghold as long as you use it properly!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan. He is a good mercenary. At this time, he took out his own style.


    Because at this time, the best plan is to go deep alone.


    The emperor immediately said, "although it''s risky, I''ll still listen to your suggestions. I''m afraid this is the so-called winning in danger!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course!"


    "They didn''t take the initiative to attack. Obviously, they were deliberately waiting for a certain army. When a certain army surrounded our back road, they would attack directly!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong thinks.


    At this time, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, I''m afraid I can only do so now."


    "But when is the best time to attack?"


    The emperor asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, the sooner we attack tonight, the better. Once we fail, I''m afraid we''ll have to move the battlefield."


    He pointed to the other side of the map. Obviously, he was going to join the armies of Ling Sha and Tian Sha at that time. Just in that case, they would be very passive.

 Chapter 1606

    When the news of Ye Qianzhong''s victory was passed to Nalan witch, Nalan witch was shocked. She didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to be small and broad.


    Ye Qianzhong impressed her by defeating her five times military strength. Therefore, she immediately gave an order.


    That is to let Tiansha and Lingsha listen to Ye Qianzhong''s orders.


    The so-called three-way division of soldiers is a joke. In the view of Naran witch, neither the God of war nor the God of war can carry this flag.


    Therefore, at this time, she is ready to let Ye Qianzhong carry this flag.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingsha God of war and Tiansha God of war gathered together. There is no doubt that Tiansha God of war lost the war, and so did Lingsha God of war.


    Now their total military strength is only more than one million people. As for experts, there are also many opposite.


    Now they want to fight more than two million troops. There is no doubt that now they know how difficult the war is to attack, and their self-confidence and spirit are frustrated one by one.


    At this time, both of them wanted to retreat, but they had boasted in front of Naran witch, so it was impossible to retreat at this time.


    They are not as good as ye Qianzhong''s high-end operation.


    The order of the Western temple has not yet come.


    "Brother, it seems that it is necessary for us to concentrate on launching an attack. Although the number of the other party is twice that of us, as long as we control it in place, they will lose."


    The God of war said.


    Lingsha God of war also said, "yes, up to now, we can''t choose. Brother, tomorrow you and I will take a team of people and horses to encircle them!"


    "Good!"


    God of war nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods and demons have just won two wars, which is a joy for the head of the gods and demons. In his opinion, the Western gods are not so terrible.


    It''s only because Diyi is too timid.


    He and Kai will make peace.


    At this time, he said to Kai!:¡° Emperor Yi is a soft egg. Even such a weak Western God is afraid. It''s too humiliating. "


    Kai hurriedly said, "clan leader, don''t take it lightly!"


    "Although the God of war of Tiansha and the God of war of Lingsha are powerful, they can''t unify the troops. Therefore, they will be besieged by us!"


    "But one man had to guard against it!"


    "Who?"


    The demon patriarch asked immediately.


    He said, "that''s the emperor, the son-in-law of emperor I. now he is the God of war. He defeated 500000 of us with the strength of 100000 people!"


    "What!?"


    The demon patriarch didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong should be so ox fork.


    Therefore, he immediately asked Kaikai, "then why don''t you kill him?"


    "No, we must defeat this side first and make them lose their courage. As for the emperor, he must have a way to deal with it now!"


    "As long as we attack the past, he will retreat or disperse. It''s impossible to take him in a short time!"


    "So, let''s solve this problem first, and then find him!"


    This is the plan of Kai.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong showed such terrible ability that Naran witch would give him the army of conquest. At that time, it would be difficult to clean up.


    Therefore, he first crippled the army here. At that time, even if it was handed over to Ye Qianzhong, it was just a batch of remnant army.


    There are no hanging teeth at all.


    This is the final plan of Kai. He is a smart man, so he is also smart. He has considered the long-term plan.


    At this time, the demon patriarch asked him, "when shall we attack the people here?"


    "We don''t need to attack, we just need to defend!"


    Kai said confidently at once.


    "Why?"


    The demon patriarch didn''t quite understand the practice of armor.


    I saw the armor say: "because they are the army of expedition, and the two previous failures, so at this time, they are bound to attack!"


    "Because they tend to get angry at this time!"


    "What we have to do is defeat them when they are most angry, and they will completely lose the ability of World War I!"


    This is the armor''s strategy.


    The demon patriarch said, "when do you think they will attack?"


    "They will attack within two days at most. Then we can take them by surprise!"


    At this time, the armor is ready.


    When everything was ready, Kai showed a confident smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the next day, they each took a team to attack the Shenmo family immediately. At this time, they met the strongest army of the Shenmo family.


    Then the big army was divided and divided into several pieces. The God of war and Lingsha God of war wanted to kill the God and demon clan leader together.


    However, several senior generals around them fought together. They could not defeat them or even gain the upper hand. They did not fight and had to retreat.


    They are disheartened. Now they are the biggest clowns. There is no doubt that they didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly.


    This failure is unspeakable.


    At this time, the order of the Western temple came.


    After they received the order, they were instantly angry. They fought hard. Unexpectedly, they were picked up by Ye Qianzhong.


    They all want to die. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that they should obey Ye Qianzhong''s orders.


    This is something they will never agree to.


    Following Ye Qianzhong''s orders, they said they couldn''t do it, because for them, ye Qianzhong was a person they despised


    It is a complete shame to obey the orders of those they despise.


    They were very angry and angry.


    But if you don''t obey Ye Qianzhong''s orders, once the Naran witch knows, they will have no good fruit to eat, and no one dares to challenge the Naran witch''s rights.


    Including them.


    At this time, the God of war said, "it seems impossible for us not to give in."


    "No, actually we still have a chance!"


    Ling Sha said immediately.


    "What''s the chance?"


    He asked.


    "If the gods and Demons defeated us, they will certainly besiege him with all their strength. If we go to rescue later, what will happen?"


    In an instant, the God of war said immediately, "if he is besieged by so many people, he will die without a burial place!"


    "Yes, God''s mother''s order is to let us rush there within ten days, then we''ll drag him for five days!"


    "Life and death, wealth and honor are in heaven. If he can''t persist for these five days, even if the God mother blames him, we have a reason!"


    "Saying that we want to reorganize the army, we can''t feel at that time!"


    This is the confidence of Lingsha God of war.


    At this time, the God of war asked, "what if he persists for five days?"


    In an instant, Ling Sha said to the God of war, "there is no if, because this is a fatal trap, so you don''t have to worry at all!"


    This is Ling Sha''s self-confidence. He has calculated everything.


    The God of war said, "well, just do as you say!"


    "But how can we make the gods and Demons turn their eyes to him?"


    Ling Sha said to the God of war, "it''s very simple. As long as we release the news, we''ll meet him and inflict a heavy blow on the demon family!"


    "Moreover, it is useless to say that he is our invincible soldier saint. As long as he commands us, even ten times more of the demon family!"


    Ling Sha God of war also said: "moreover, we should cooperate to get close to him and let the demon family know that we are not acting!"


    "OK, that''s it!"


    The God of war seemed to see the light. Unexpectedly, their plan armor would not know. Even without their plan, armor would do so.


    Because Kai knows that ye Qianzhong is the most terrible enemy. You know, they still have a million troops. If this million troops are in Ye Qianzhong''s hands, even Kai doesn''t think he can defeat Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this time, his heart began to panic.


    It is an inevitable situation to deal with Ye Qianzhong. This time, he will completely defeat Ye Qianzhong. After defeating Ye Qianzhong, he will not be afraid even if the protoss backup army comes.


    Of course, the backup army is just a hearsay. In fact, in his opinion, there is no so-called backup army at all. As long as ye Qianzhong is defeated, and then work together to surround and kill the God of war and Lingsha God of war, the attack plan of the protoss will be completely defeated. This is the strategy of armor.

 Chapter 1607

    Ye Qianzhong has occupied the highland for several days. Although it seems that he is safe here, he always has a bad hunch.


    That''s armor.


    Yikai''s shrewdness can''t be unprepared for him or allow him to be arrogant here. This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    He thinks armor will have a back move.


    It''s just that ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what the back move is.


    At this time, he took out the map.


    The emperor asked him, "brother-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why are you upset?"


    Anyway, he knows that ye Qianzhong is generally so uneasy because of major events. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible. It''s just what this uneasiness is.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I always think that Kaikai will come and encircle me!"


    "Especially after he defeated the protoss front army, I felt more and more uneasy."


    "Maybe you think too much. Our place is easy to defend but difficult to attack. I don''t believe they have this strength!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Don''t underestimate the demon family. They still have more than two million troops that can completely encircle us! "


    "Especially the smart people like Kai, so it''s not a long-term plan to occupy this place at this time!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong thinks.


    "What should I do?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it may be too late to retreat now, so we can only leave from this place!"


    He pointed to the place on the map, which is a famous place of fog, especially the miasma inside. Even God can''t support it.


    At this time, the emperor swallowed his saliva and said, "will it be too exciting to go to this place?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "but now it happens that only this way can go, so we can only go this way!"


    "Naran witch has handed over the command of the protoss to me, but I know that the two brothers are definitely not so kind!"


    "So, at this time, we should evacuate!"


    "And evacuate from this place. I''m afraid Kai won''t think I have the courage to take this road!"


    In fact, I would never think so. Therefore, at this time, the emperor said, "I''m afraid our personnel will be reduced sharply by taking this road."


    "There''s no way. We can''t hesitate when it''s time to make a decision!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately!


    The emperor knew that ye Qianzhong had made a decision, so his decision would not be changed. Therefore, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "Well! I''ll evacuate the army first. "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    ¡­¡­


    Kai came with 500000 troops.


    Because he left more than 1.5 million people to intercept the protoss army. This time, he thought that with him and the 500000 army, he could definitely bring ye Qianzhong to a pot.


    Therefore, he is so confident and calm, and he has left an ambush at all times. Even ye Qianzhong with 100000 troops can''t escape.


    If ye Qianzhong doesn''t solve it, he is uneasy. Ye Qianzhong is definitely an opponent that can''t be underestimated. At least Kai thinks so.


    Therefore, he came to kill,.


    "Commander, their stronghold is ahead. When shall we attack?"


    The White Devil asked.


    He has not recovered from the defeat last time, so this time, he will wash his shame with blood.


    He said, "I''m not busy. At this time, their confrontation is the most intense. When will the other people and horses arrive?"


    The white devil said, "maybe we can arrive before dark!"


    Kai immediately said, "then attack before dark and gather all four armies. I don''t believe he has means this time."


    "Yes!"


    The White Devil opened his mouth, and he refused to accept anyone and took the armor.


    Sure enough, by the time it was dark, the other three armies had arrived.


    Kai knew that it was time. Therefore, he immediately shouted: "white demon God, you go break the array, break the array and attack with all your strength!"


    "Yes!"


    The White Devil immediately took people to break the formation. It took almost an hour to break the formation. When the four armies reached the stronghold, the armor was stunned.


    Because there was no one here. It was empty and echoed in his ears all the time. Kai knew that he was caught again this time.


    Ye Qianzhong did not guard this place which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    It''s a decisive evacuation, and it seems that it should have been evacuated three days ago. Now chasing is mostly impossible.


    But he was curious about why Ye Qianzhong suddenly disappeared under his eyelids. You know, 100000 people can definitely make a noise.


    But there was no news of his encirclement all the way.


    So, at this time, Kai was shocked.


    "Commander, look!"


    Kai immediately went up and found that there was a letter for himself. He immediately opened it and moved it away.


    "Dear Kai, it''s a pity that you didn''t catch me this time. I look forward to a face-to-face battle with you next time to see who is the strongest commander!"


    In an instant, Kai tore up the letter immediately.


    He said coldly, "kill the God of war, I want to see if you have been planning strategies like this. I must catch you with my own hands!"


    Even Kaike, a good tempered man, was angry at this moment. It can be imagined that this feeling really fell very far, to the point where it could not be further increased.


    At this time, he said to the White Devil: "give up the search, because now we will face many difficulties!"


    "Why?"


    The White Devil asked Kaikai.


    Only Kai said: "because this time he has the power of the protoss army, even I have no confidence to defeat him, so at this time, we should deploy in advance!"


    "If you can''t kill such a man in a war, you''re the one who dies!"


    "The commander thinks so highly of him?"


    The white devil said curiously.


    He said, "you must know his strength. It''s not luck. He must have escaped from the most dangerous road."


    "I admire his courage and courage, so I failed again this time."


    Kai is very depressed. You know, he has never lost, but he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he is very depressed, although Ye Qianzhong did not cause substantive trauma to him.


    But he knew that once it was fifty-five, he might not be able to win Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong had provoked his war.


    Next will be his war with Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    The foggy roads are full of dangers. There is no doubt that they have damaged nearly 5000 people. The miasma in them is really overwhelming.


    The march was slow, but no one dared to complain.


    Because when they heard the sound of killing, they didn''t go far. Even the emperor had to admire Ye Qianzhong''s wisdom.


    If you don''t listen to Ye Qianzhong, although they can hold on for a few days, they will never come to the rescue!


    They are still going to die, so the emperor admires Ye Qianzhong''s decisiveness. Even he can''t be as decisive as ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, you really expect things like God. You''re very powerful. You guessed that they really came to sneak attack!"


    Ye Qianzhong said: "Kai has begun to pay attention to me. I can''t take chances. Therefore, avoiding them is the most correct choice!"


    "At present, we are not qualified to fight with them. When I take charge of the protoss army, it will start!"


    Ye Qianzhong''s eyes are fierce, because he is also a person who does not admit defeat. Although Kai is terrible, he also wants to fight with Kai to see who is the real commander.


    As a man, you should prove yourself like this.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. We still have at least two days to leave here!"


    "Be prepared to minimize casualties."


    "Yes!"


    The emperor replied immediately.


    The emperor hurried to the front to open the way. He was a martial artist with high strength. Therefore, if he opened the way in front, he could greatly lose the number of troops.


    But there is no doubt that sacrifice cannot be avoided. This is war. Sometimes war dies not in the hands of the enemy or its own people, but in such accidents.


    Ye Qianzhong had considered this before he set out, so he had nothing to fear. As long as he could escape and get control, all the sacrifices were worth it.

 Chapter 1608

    The tenth day has passed.


    At this time, Ling Sha God of war sneered: "I''m afraid the God of war is dead!"


    The God of war immediately laughed and said, "you deserve to die. It''s impossible to control both of us!"


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong will die this time.


    But they were still afraid, because the order of Naran witch was absolute. Once Naran witch found out, they couldn''t afford to go.


    Suddenly, on this day, their subordinates immediately came forward and said, "two commanders, the God of war is back."


    "What?"


    Both of them were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came back. There is no doubt that their plan seems to have failed. There is a big gap.


    It''s so big.


    They came out immediately and found that ye Qianzhong really came back with the army. This scene really caught people off guard.


    "He came back alive."


    The God of war was shocked. Lingsha God of war was also sad. With the command of Naran witch, they seemed unable to choose by themselves.


    When ye Qianzhong came back, they looked ugly.


    Ye Qianzhong joked: "two gods of war, sorry, I broke through with a large army. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "Hum! You are not allowed to die in the next war! "


    The God of war threatened.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Coincidentally, now you have to fully accept my control, and the Divine Mother will monitor us at any time in front of her mirror! "


    "Therefore, I advise the two gods of war not to play tricks. Once there are many tricks, you won''t end well!"


    "You..."


    Yes, now they have no initiative at all, because if they are monitored by Naran witch, they can only fully accept Ye Qianzhong''s orders.


    Sure enough, as soon as the words were finished, a shadow appeared in the sky.


    "Meet the mother of God?"


    Several people knelt down immediately.


    The phantom of the witch Naran said, "from today on, you will hand over the power to the God of war and cooperate with him!"


    "If anyone doesn''t obey, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When she said this, they dared not follow.


    Hurriedly replied, "yes!"


    At this time, the shadow of Naran witch disappeared. Sure enough, Naran witch can be everywhere. At this time, how dare they refute Naran witch''s orders


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "you two know the sin?"


    "What is the crime?"


    They asked immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my vast Protoss army was meant to break through all existence, but it was brought like this by you!"


    "I will report this to the mother of God!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    The God of war shouted.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong has been riding on their necks to shit, but they still have nothing to do with Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that their hearts are broken.


    But at this time, even if the heart is collapsing, there is no way.


    Because ye Qianzhong has more power than them.


    "What should you do?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "I punish you to be a pioneer! If I still lose, then I will ask God''s mother to punish you! "


    At the thought of Naran witch''s means, they were frightened in an instant.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, we listen to you, but you''d better not fall into our hands!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    They looked harmless to humans and animals. They were stunned that they had no way to take leaf Qianzhong. Therefore, they didn''t dare to say anything after all.


    Because this is Ye Qianzhong''s world now, they want to kill Ye Qianzhong. They just find an excuse and think ye Qianzhong died on the battlefield.


    But now they dare not, because everything is under the surveillance of Naran witch.


    As if they had eaten cockroaches, they left disgustingly.


    "My brother-in-law is a good means. I didn''t expect these two arrogant guys to be treated by you!"


    The emperor sighed to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong has grown from the weakest side to the present power. There is no doubt that it is impossible for him not to admire Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "these two people are just reckless men. We have to fight a war. Let''s go and see the situation of the army!"


    He and the emperor came to the barracks. There is no doubt that it was worse than ye Qianzhong thought. Plus his people, they are most interested in a million troops now.


    The others were given heads by the two. It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be angry. He is really a pig teammate.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, are you sure of victory now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not sure, but the situation is not completely bad. There are two million people on the other side and one million people on me!"


    "If the other party is not under the command of armor, then I will win, but armor is not simple, so now the victory or defeat is at most fifty-five!"


    "So much?"


    The emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He thought that ye Qianzhong thought that they would lose, but he didn''t expect that there was still half a chance of winning, which was beyond his expectation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the difference in the number of people is only twice. For me, this is not a gap. The real gap is that there are many experts of the demon family!"


    "This is inevitable, but I already have a way to deal with it. These two days, you start practicing this million army. If anyone refuses to accept it, you can kill it directly!"


    "Since I am the commander, I must make an example!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    In the aspect of practice, he is a very good candidate, which is why Ye Qianzhong handed over people to the emperor.


    The two brothers are having a bad time now, because they have to say hello to Ye Qianzhong every time they see ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong was their commander, this time was directly delayed for three months, not to mention the two brothers. Even the emperor was a little flustered.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, why don''t you do it?"


    "You panic chicken feather!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The emperor was very embarrassed. He remembered that for ye Qianzhong, who planned strategies and won thousands of miles, he must have his own idea.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong summoned the two gods of war. Although they were reluctant, there was no way.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God of war, tomorrow you will attack from the left with 100000 troops!"


    "Ling Sha God of war, you take 100000 troops to attack from the right!"


    "What about you?"


    They asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said calmly, "since I am the commander, I will take charge of the three armies and respond at any time, so I won''t attack this time!"


    "You..."


    There is no doubt that both of them were almost killed by Ye Qianzhong. There are such hateful people! They all go out to work hard, and ye Qianzhong is enjoying himself here.


    "Do you hear me? Who dares not to obey the military order!"


    In an instant, they can only answer. They can only bear it now, because ye Qianzhong is a very important role.


    The next day, they each set out with 100000 troops.


    At this time, the emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, why do you only send them?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want to try the reaction of armor. In addition, I do this to let him know that I am not his opponent!"


    "Temporarily paralyze him, and then we can attack the next stronghold. Therefore, they will lose this battle!"


    "So drag?"


    The emperor was stunned by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course. Get ready. We''ll start tomorrow. When he loses two times, we''ll take the armor base camp from the middle!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s most real plan. There is no doubt that this is a losing game, but he knows that as long as he uses it properly, he can lose 500000 armored troops.


    Therefore, all these performances are about to begin. At this time, even ye Qianzhong feels excited. This is the first decisive battle with Kai.


    He knows that he and Kai are equal opponents, and Kai will never let him down. This plan is very risky. Once Kai gets the plan, ye Qianzhong knows that at least 200000 troops will be buried in it. Therefore, he feels unprecedented pressure every moment of time, but even if there is pressure, it should be carried out, because a smart person like Kai, It''s almost impossible to defeat him comfortably.

 Chapter 1609

    God of war and Lingsha God of war attack in two ways.


    When Kai heard the news, he knew that their coach must have changed.


    Otherwise, there would not be such a high-end operation, which is ready to disperse his forces! But they only attacked with 200000 people.


    For the armor, it is also easy to catch.


    Instead of dispersing his troops, he concentrated all his strength at this time and wanted to besiege Ye Qianzhong.


    He didn''t know what ye Qianzhong did. For now, the number of protoss army is not dominant, even half of them.


    With such a lineup, he dares to attack him in two ways.


    Kai knows that if ye Qianzhong doesn''t have a big plan, it''s too crazy.


    After all, no one dare attack like Ye Qianzhong! Such an attack is completely disorganized.


    At this time, Kai sneered and said, "it''s interesting. I''ll kill your two ways first."


    To this end, he immediately sent 500000 troops to resist in two ways.


    He was in the center of the town, ready to fight with the rest of Ye Qianzhong''s army. For him, it was also a matter of strategizing.


    Another day later, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go, brother-in-law. Take 500000 people to help the God of war. I''ll take the rest of the army to help Ling kill the God of war!"


    "No! Aren''t we going to attack their center? "


    The emperor asked puzzled.


    The emperor was surprised that ye Qianzhong suddenly changed his mind.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° The so-called dangerous move! "


    "This is my mercenary method. I''ll catch them off guard!"


    "Good!"


    Emperor really can''t say ye Qianzhong, but at this time, he can only do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Kai waited all day and didn''t wait for ye Qianchong to attack.


    At this time, even if he is as calm as a armor, he can''t sit still. Shouldn''t it be like this according to Ye Qianzhong''s attack method?


    Therefore, at this time, he was full of confusion.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Kai was thinking about all this. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling.


    "No, coach, our two sides were besieged by heavy troops, the army was scattered, and both sides were lost."


    His subordinates reported immediately.


    In an instant, Kai was shocked.


    Sure enough, it was the same as he thought, but it was too late for him to react. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s plot was so terrible.


    This is definitely not luck.


    At this time, Kai said coldly, "Damn it, it seems that I still underestimate him."


    In fact, Kai hasn''t underestimated Ye Qianzhong, but he still underestimated Ye Qianzhong''s ability. Even he didn''t expect to fail so quickly.


    Completely exceeded expectations.


    He immediately said, "withdraw! Let''s go and meet the patriarch! "


    This is definitely Kai''s unwilling idea, but there is no way, because he has buried 500000 troops. Now he knows Ye Qianzhong''s routine.


    That was a surprise. Ye Qianzhong''s strategizing, even Kai felt a headache, because he hadn''t won Ye Qianzhong from the beginning.


    When he reacted, the two armies had withdrawn, and now Kai repented.


    He said coldly, "kill the God of war, you are beyond my expectation. If not in this era, maybe we would become friends!"


    "But you took refuge in that witch and became a laughing stock. Good. If you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    There is no doubt that for Kaike, the hatred for ye Qianzhong is not at all.


    But I can''t do anything.


    This is also the sad reminder of Kai. There is no doubt that he has fought here. He has declared the defeat of World War II.


    In the first game of chess with Ye Qianzhong, he was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    Kai retreated with the army of the demon family. His plan for so long failed, and Kai''s self-confidence was frustrated.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kai came back with the army, he immediately said to the demon patriarch, "patriarch, I''m sorry, I''ve failed."


    "What?"


    The demon patriarch was also frightened.


    You know, Kai is a smart man. No one in the demon family can match him. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in the first battle.


    This makes the demon patriarch very angry, but he also knows that Kaikai can''t be blamed at this time. After all, Kaikai has tried his best.


    There has never been an invincible king.


    The era of armor, in this era, I met my opponent.


    At this time, he asked Kaikai, "who defeated you? Is it Diyi''s son-in-law? "


    Kai immediately smiled bitterly and said, "yes, it''s him. His military command ability is above me. I''m afraid even I''m not his opponent!"


    "Damn it, this emperor has found such a son-in-law. Why don''t I send someone to assassinate him?"


    This is the bad idea of the demon patriarch.


    He said, "his own strength is not weak. In addition, there are two butchers around him. It is almost impossible to assassinate him!"


    "Now we can only reorganize the army and play chess with him again!"


    Kai was very helpless, but at this time, the demon clan leader had to sigh: "OK! Everything is up to you. We must guard it! "


    "Yes!"


    Kai immediately promised.


    ¡­¡­


    The God of war of Tiansha and the God of war of Lingsha didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would rescue them, and they won the war easily.


    Easily defeated each other''s 500000 army. There is no doubt that at this time, even if they are very hostile to Ye Qianzhong.


    I have to admire Ye Qianzhong''s method of mercenary.


    This is a record they don''t have.


    Therefore, at this moment, they all admire Ye Qianzhong. Although the strength is not strong, the method of using troops is very strong!


    Ling Sha and Tian Sha know that there is probably no need for them to kill the Shenmo family this time, because everything is under Ye Qianzhong''s control.


    The emperor immediately smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "brother-in-law, we won."


    "It''s easy to win this war! I have to admire your strength. "


    There is no doubt that anyone would not be as free and easy as ye Qianzhong. Taking the enemy''s camp is like looking for things!


    Even the armor was defeated by Ye Qianzhong.


    You know, Kai was the commander in chief at that time. No one could defeat him on the art of war, but ye Qianzhong did it.


    This is one of the reasons why he admires Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is just the beginning, but I''m still worried about this armor. This war has been won, and it''s hard to win the next war!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s speculation, but he has mastered the method. He can attack as long as he waits for the opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western temple, witch Naran admired Ye Qianzhong''s mercenary ability. She broke through half a million troops in the first battle with the armor.


    She was very satisfied with her decision. Without hesitation, she handed over the command of the army to Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong really won.


    She knew that only in Ye Qianzhong''s hands could the protoss army have the greatest effect. Therefore, she immediately praised Ye Qianzhong¡®


    And encourage Ye Qianzhong to continue to push forward, and be sure to completely break the demon family, and then reward him based on his achievements.


    Ye Qianzhong was very excited. In fact, he was not excited at all, because his reputation was even worse. He didn''t use the army for many years.


    Now it seems that his command ability has not regressed. Of course, this is not what ye Qianzhong cares about. What he cares about now is his reputation.


    Now a few people in the whole eastern and even western divine world are spitting at him and scolding him for becoming the dogleg of Naran witch.


    But ye Qianzhong was also helpless. Many people fanned the flames and said that he had a million troops and was ready to plot against Naran witch.


    But at this point, both ye Qianzhong and Naran witch know that this is impossible. In front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds.


    So, at this time, Naran witch still believed in him.


    Even ye Qianzhong thought that the news was sent by the God of war and Lingsha God of war, but at this time, ye Qianzhong ignored them.


    Sooner or later, two people cry.


    At that time, ye Qian calculated all the accounts together. As for now, everything is not the time. He is not their opponent.


    In addition, there is a Naran witch, so at this time, he doesn''t know anything. At most, he plays Naran witch, and his loyalty can be learned from the sun and moon. Anyway, I fight to be loyal to you. That''s it.

 Chapter 1610

    In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed since the war. Even under Ye Qianzhong''s full promotion, there is not much progress.


    Because the armor also retaliated several times, ye Qianzhong was retaliated by the armor.


    Therefore, their advance speed is very slow. In these three months, both sides have been damaged, but in terms of overall combat effectiveness.


    Ye Qian weighed more than Kai, and Kai knew that the young man was not simple.


    He paid more and more attention to Ye Qianzhong, but in the face of Ye Qianzhong''s surprise, the armor did not get any good effect. On the contrary, the number of troops on both sides was almost the same.


    Kai knew that if he went on like this, he would be consumed by Ye Qianzhong sooner or later.


    Therefore, he can only use the method of conspiracy now.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong had contradictions with the two gods of war, so at this time, he made people hype that ye Qianzhong was ready to take refuge in the gods and demons.


    We also found a lot of evidence.


    So much evidence points to Ye Qianzhong. Although Ye Qianzhong avoided, the blessing of two pig teammates did not have much effect.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong was suspected by the Naran witch, because since Ye Qianzhong took over the army, the army has gone all the way.


    However, the speed has slowed down recently, so the Naran witch has begun to doubt Ye Qianzhong''s loyalty. Therefore, she immediately sent someone to invite Ye Qianzhong back.


    And the two gods of war said that at this step, if it were not for ye Qianzhong''s obstruction, they would have broken through the Shenmo family.


    This method worked.


    At this time, the emperor said to Ye Qianzhong, "that Naran witch is too bad to doubt you!"


    "She didn''t know how powerful the armor is. Unexpectedly, she asked you to hand over your military power at this time and asked you to return!"


    The emperor was indignant.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''m too dazzling. It''s not a good thing after all, so promise her that we''ll go to the Western temple tomorrow!"


    "But I''m not willing!"


    The emperor said angrily. "


    Seeing the victory in sight, but at this time, Naran witch doubted Ye Qianzhong''s loyalty, so it was impossible for him not to be angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing to gain and lose again!"


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, this is also the result I want most. Let the protoss army and the demons army fight to lose both!"


    "It''s very beneficial to the future plan. Don''t worry, witch Naran will send me, because the God of war and the God of war are definitely not the opponents of armor!"


    "Although Kai has fallen into the Jedi, the two will be defeated in his hands sooner or later."


    "So, witch Naran will send me here. Then she will have an excuse to fight with the demon patriarch!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, when will they lose?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "within a month, they will be completely disintegrated by the armor. Let''s go! Pack up and go! "


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    When he handed over his military power, the God of war said proudly, "now you have nothing to say! I said, you are not qualified to rule the protoss army! "


    "We are the only one who can disintegrate the gods and demons!"


    Ling Sha, the God of war, also said proudly


    Ye Qianzhong disdained: "sooner or later, when you cry, I''ll see how you crack each other!"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it, because we already have a way."


    Said the God of war disdainfully.


    There is no doubt that this time has come. They are now confident to win the gods and demons. Therefore, they are now mocking ye Qianchong''s loss.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Emperor disappeared in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western temple, when ye Qianzhong came back, the witch Naran said to Ye Qianzhong, "I heard you didn''t play well there!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, because my enemy is armor, this terrible army God!"


    "Oh? I don''t think so! "


    Naran witch said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, what''s important for you to come back to me this time?"


    He pretended not to know.


    Said the witch Naran!:¡° Luna misses you more, so let you take a vacation! As for the matter over there, let their two brothers settle it! "


    "Good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything, because he knew it was only temporary.


    Seeing Luna, Luna is depressed because she is not happy. At this time, ye Qianzhong said to her, "I''m back."


    "I heard about you. My sister is suspicious of you!"


    Luna said reluctantly.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "this is a very normal thing. After all, the evidence is conclusive. I can accompany you well when I just come back."


    Luna said, "I seem to know my sister''s secret."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Luna said, "there is a person in one of her mirrors, but I don''t know who this person is, but I''m sure this person must be the person behind my sister."


    "But he can''t seem to come through the mirror!"


    That''s what Luna found now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t matter. Whoever should come will come sooner or later. Just pretend that you don''t know."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Because he knew that he was far from breaking his face with the Naran witch.


    At this time, Luna said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s just that you''re wronged."


    "No harm! This is really nothing! "


    Ye Qianzhong is a very free and easy person. He is very open to all this, so he is not angry at this time,


    Even if he is laughed at by people all over the world now.


    ¡­¡­


    After expelling Ye Qianzhong, the God of war and Ling Sha thought they had picked up a bargain.


    After all, this is definitely the most important thing.


    They are going to win soon. Now they can work hard to win the armor.


    The God of war said, "brother, we will launch an attack tomorrow and completely defeat the gods and demons!"


    "Yes, he created opportunities for us. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that his achievements were stolen by us."


    Ling killed the God of war with an evil smile.


    "Hahaha, no matter how much, we must win this time. We want him to lose his favor in front of God''s mother."


    The God of war laughed wildly.


    Ling Sha God of war nodded and said, "yes, victory is in sight now, brother, even I can''t wait."


    This is the meaning of Ling killing the God of war.


    The God of war said, "OK, let''s start!"


    They are ready for everything.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that ye Qianzhong was summoned back to the Western Temple by the Naran witch, he knew that his plan worked. He was busy just waiting for this moment.


    Kai asked, "are you sure? What if all this is just a trick? "


    This is Kai''s question now. He was afraid of being beaten by Ye Qianchong. From the beginning to now, he has not won any victory in front of Ye Qianchong.


    There is no doubt that he still has some fear of Ye Qianzhong. After all, he is forced into a dead cycle by Ye Qianzhong, and now he is fighting desperately


    His subordinates hurriedly said, "it''s true that he has really returned to the Western temple."


    Kai immediately said, "then our opportunity comes. Whether our God demon family can break through the dilemma depends on this day."


    "When shall we attack?"


    The White Devil asked Kaikai.


    I saw Kai say: "of course, the sooner the better. I have sorted out a complete plan and start it tonight!"


    "This Jedi sudden killing is the core. I want to completely defeat the protoss army. If the birth and death army has a chance to breathe, the witch will know that this is a plan. When she asks the Jedi God of war to come, we will be in trouble. Therefore, at this time, we should be fast, fast as lightning attack speed, and take these two fools by surprise."


    This is the purpose of armor. These two fools are not his opponents. Once Ye Qianzhong returns, he is really not ye Qianzhong''s opponent. We can see from these months.


    He even suspected that as long as ye Qianzhong persisted for another month, he would lose, but now in turn, he could accomplish this goal immediately.

 Chapter 1611

    When the God of war of Tiansha and the God of war of Lingsha were still in joy, Kai had quietly attacked, and Kai sent out the whole army this time.


    On that night, with the cooperation of the demon clan leader, Kai had launched an attack, and the attack speed was so fast that everything was caught off guard


    The two gods of war did not expect that the armor would take the initiative to attack, but it was too late when they reflected. Under such circumstances, they had to retreat.


    But the armour pursued it.


    The two gods of war were angry, but at this time, anger didn''t work because they were destined to lose.


    They were relieved after they withdrew from the territory of the demon family with the remaining army.


    At this moment, they had the impulse to cry. No one knew that the armor would attack so soon. Now they can''t cry if they want to cry.


    But all this is useless. Failure is failure.


    They knew that they were afraid to bear the anger of witch Naran at this moment.


    There are only less than half a million troops left. What can they compete with, not to mention that they have been frightened by the armor.


    At this time, they can only send the news back to the divine world.


    In the Western temple, witch Naran is in a good mood recently, because the two gods of war have vowed before.


    It is said that the demon family will be defeated in recent days.


    When the demon family army is defeated, everything will be her world.


    Unexpectedly, such a news came suddenly.


    In an instant, the witch Naran was shocked, and then she was angry.


    "Two wastes, a million troops are in sight of victory, but you have lost less than half of them, and they are chased and killed by others!"


    Naran witch''s most angry scenes were vividly displayed. She didn''t expect that they were such waste. At this moment, she had the impulse to break them up.


    However, in this era, strength is paramount, and they are still her right-hand men. Therefore, at this time, she is very angry and has given a dead order


    That is to defend. If the gods and Demons break through the defense line, they will raise their heads to see you.


    Naran witch now regrets that she withdrew Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong is here, what she hears now is not the news of great defeat.


    It''s the news of victory.


    Therefore, at this time, Naran witch has realized her impulse.


    She''s going to find Ye Qianzhong.


    Today, ye Qianzhong is watching the beautiful dusk in the Western temple, because the dusk in the Western temple is unique.


    But the Naran witch came.


    The witch Naran said to him, "are you used to cultivating recently?"


    Ye Qian focused on the head and said, "with the blessing of God''s mother, I''m used to it recently!"


    In fact, he is used to a hair. It''s just that Naran witch is under house arrest. The taste of house arrest is not so good.


    But he knew that he had to cooperate with the Naran witch at this time, and he had guessed the purpose of the Naran witch to find him.


    It must be that Kai defeated the two losers, so the Naran witch came to him.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "the demon family has defeated two wastes. Now their remaining army is less than 500000."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect that the two wise gods of war would be defeated. I''m so sad."


    In fact, he''s sad. It''s deserved, but the so-called cooperation still needs to cooperate! Otherwise, it would be too heartless.


    To tell you the truth, it''s still your world, so I''ll take back your vacation and let you go


    "Because only you can defeat each other''s God!"


    Ye Qian said, "if you ask me to come back, I''ll come back. Now if you ask me to go, I''ll go!"! I''m too lazy to listen to you.


    To this end, he immediately said awkwardly, "God mother, you know my situation. Even I can''t defeat each other''s military God!"


    "Because I had a stalemate with him for so long, there are rumors everywhere. If there are more rumors, the God mother will not kill me!"


    The witch Nalan knew that ye Qianzhong was clearly blaming her. Therefore, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "your loyalty can be learned from the sun and the moon!"


    "When I called you back, it was not because I doubted you, but because Luna was unhappy and just wanted you to come back with her!"


    Everything was so beautiful as Naran witch said, but ye Qianzhong didn''t think that Naran witch would be so kind. Now she has to ask for herself.


    To this end, he immediately said, "Mother God, the other party is a armor like a God. I''m afraid it''s not his opponent if there are only 500000 remnant troops."


    "Then I''ll give you another million troops!"


    The witch Naran said immediately


    "Enough," said Ye Qianzhong


    Up to now, it seems that he can''t find any excuse to perfunctory. Although he doesn''t like playing this Zhang, it has been put in front of him and he can''t make any choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "God mother, there is one thing I have to mention, that is, if I have the news of failure in the front line!"


    "Then don''t believe slander, because it may be my plan to fight forever!"


    This is the requirement of Ye Qianzhong.


    Witch Naran said immediately, "don''t worry, even if you bury millions of troops, I won''t blame you. When will you start?"


    "I will never forgive those two losers. When you return victoriously, you will be with Luna!"


    This is the condition that Naran witch promised Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "OK, God mother, when I win and return, can you let Luna and I play in the world together, unless there is a war among the protoss, I''ll come back!"


    This is the requirement of Ye Qianzhong.


    Naran witch said, "OK, I promise you!"


    As long as the war is over, ye Qianzhong won''t be needed. When the gods and demons are taken down, she doesn''t have to be afraid of emperor Yi''s rebellion.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "God mother, when will the army be ready?"


    "Ten days at most!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° OK, I''ll set out in ten days. Then I''ll fight to the death with Kai. This time, Kai will be defeated! "


    "I believe you, because you are the strongest God of war under my command!"


    Naran witch immediately encouraged Ye Qianzhong.


    After being encouraged, ye Qianzhong certainly showed a very excited look.


    The news of the defeat of the two gods of war spread to the Western temple. The gods beat hard. The Naran witch knew that ye Qianzhong was the real commander.


    This time, she began not to doubt Ye Qianzhong. If ye Qianzhong had not been recalled before, she would have won long ago. Why wait until this day.


    On the day of the battle, Naran witch gave Ye Qianzhong the name of commander of the God of war, that is to make ye Qianzhong the strongest commander.


    Ye Qianzhong''s popularity was nothing for a moment, because he was the biggest except the Naran witch.


    During the expedition, the gods were sent by the Naran witch.


    At this time, the emperor praised Ye Qianzhong and said, "brother-in-law, you really expect things like God. I didn''t expect you to be accurate."


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m accurate, but that all these things are inevitable. Therefore, if these two wastes can defeat Kai, I won''t stand in a stalemate with him for so long."


    Indeed, this is the truth of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the emperor asked Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, how long are you going to defeat Kai this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if there is no accident, for half a year at most, although the armor is strong, it is best for me to fight blindly with him, that is, I don''t know his routine, and he doesn''t want to know my routine!"


    This is the strength of Ye Qianzhong. At this time, the emperor praised Ye Qianzhong and said, "hahaha, I knew my brother-in-law was invincible!"


    "By the way, brother-in-law, this time we must make a good mockery of those two guys!"


    "That''s inevitable!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately, and mockery was not enough. He was ready to calculate the two guys.


    They thought he was afraid of them because he didn''t care. In fact, he just didn''t bother to care about these two clowns.


    But for now, ye Qianzhong is ready to teach these two guys a lesson


    To this end, he immediately said to the emperor, "brother-in-law, we still value harmony. We can not only ridicule them, but also comfort them!"


    The emperor couldn''t believe what ye Qianzhong said, but when he saw Ye Qianzhong''s malicious eyes, he knew that ye Qianzhong was not so simple.

 Chapter 1612

    At this time, ye Qianzhong and the emperor came to the broken Protoss army. More than two million troops were squandered by them.


    But Naran witch also trusted them, because Naran witch knew that the two would never betray her, which was also the top priority.


    At this time, they were very embarrassed. In the past, they were aggressive, but now they dare not be arrogant in front of Ye Qianzhong.


    Because they lost the war, now everything is under the control of Naran witch. It''s not a wise choice to fight against Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "the two generals have worked hard."


    In an instant, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong''s attitude was so good that it completely exceeded their expectations. In their view, sarcasm was inevitable.


    But ye Qianchong didn''t.


    They asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° This time I come on behalf of God''s mother, so I won''t add personal gratitude and resentment to it! "


    The emperor''s face twitched.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so, what attitude is God''s mother? I am what attitude. God''s mother let me comfort you!"


    "After all, your opponent is Kai. I should take care of people like Kai."


    They are not sure what ye Qianzhong is going to do. Instead, it seems to them that ye Qianzhong is ready to give in to them.


    After all, their strength is strong. Both of them are the most trusted people of Naran witch.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong plans to reconcile with them. Although they hate Ye Qianzhong in their hearts, they still have to do it.


    The God of war said:¡° Kai is a cunning man, so at this time, we are defeated, or you can deal with him! "


    "So this time we all obey you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since the two war gods look up to me so much, I will fight to the death with Kai. I want Kai to know that our Protoss army is definitely not easy to provoke."


    "Two generals, I have made a perfect plan. The armor is divided into two ways now. You will attack all the way tomorrow!"


    "As for me, of course I won''t attack the next way!"


    In their opinion, ye Qianzhong will repeat his old skills again.


    Therefore, they immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "we understand what you mean. Don''t worry, we will never let God''s mother down this time!"


    "When will you do it?"


    After all, for them, they know that ye Qianzhong is most likely to be surprised, so they don''t have so many precautions.


    More importantly, ye Qianzhong has a good attitude. Since ye Qianzhong has a good attitude, if they embarrass Ye Qianzhong again, Naran witch will never let them go.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we''ll start tomorrow. At that time, the two gods of war don''t take too many people, because I have other arrangements for the rest."


    "Give you half a million troops!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The two nodded and thought that last time they each took 100000 to win. This time they took 500000 troops, which was an inevitable victory.


    At this time, they agreed to Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    When they came to their private space, the emperor asked Ye Qianzhong!:¡° I knew you were cunning, come on! How do you calculate them this time? "


    The emperor really didn''t know this. Only Ye Qianzhong knew it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "let them attract the fire of the armor. I''ve solved the weakest part of the armor."


    "At that time, the head and tail of the armor can''t look after each other. I believe the armor will give me a good answer!"


    "They face the main fire of armor. I believe their hearts are broken!"


    The emperor almost laughed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, they thought I would help them. I won''t help them this time. Let them know what cruelty is!"


    "But what if they want to settle with you afterwards?"


    Kai asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s very simple, because now I''m the commander. If they really dare to do so, don''t say it''s me, even the Naran witch can''t spare them!"


    "Because I have signed an agreement with the Naran witch, that is, everything in the army is under my command!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded.


    Now he knows that ye Qianzhong can''t offend easily! Easily offended, and even didn''t know how to die. The two thought Ye Qianzhong was soft.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is not to be soft, but to give them a profound lesson so that they have no reason to refute.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "OK, let''s go!"


    The next day, the God of war of Tiansha and the God of war of Lingsha set out with 500000 troops, and they ran to the base camp of the armor.


    Kai couldn''t sleep well these days, because he knew that ye Qianchong came, and ye Qianchong was his most troublesome enemy.


    At this time, he saw the calculation. Therefore, he immediately said, "take 500000 troops to attack my base camp!"


    "Most of them want to encircle me. Well, this time I want to compete with you!"


    The armor said coldly.


    He is not without temper. His temper is all attracted by Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is important to play, so he will play with Ye Qianzhong this time.


    Therefore, at this time, he called a large number of troops to fight a decisive battle with Ye Qianzhong. This time, he must win. Now he found that he was frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately led a large army to face the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the two gods of war are arrogant. Even though they have been besieged by the armored army, they think ye Qianzhong will take the army to encircle them.


    At that time, the military workers also have their share, which is a magic weapon for them to please the Naran witch. Therefore, the God of war shouted: "brothers, give it to me! Victory is at hand! "


    Ling Sha, the God of war, collided with people unscrupulously.


    At this time, Kai saw this scene. He knew that it would be sooner or later for the 500000 army to be eaten by himself.


    But at this time, he did not see ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong was his main opponent, at this time, he immediately picked up the map and studied it. Later, he had a bad hunch.


    Because ye Qianzhong didn''t appear for a long time, he mostly attacked in another direction. Ye Qianzhong cut off his back.


    Thinking of this, Kai was angry and afraid at this moment. There is no doubt that he failed. This time, ye Qianzhong calculated.


    Using 500000 people as bait, he attracted him. At this time, Kai knew he couldn''t go back.


    Therefore, he immediately shouted, "the whole army will attack and destroy these 500000 people!"


    "Yes!"


    The White Devil led people into the battlefield, and the two war gods were restrained by them.


    "Strange, why hasn''t anyone come yet!"


    Ling Sha said depressed.


    Normally, at this time, ye Qianzhong should have come, but at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t come, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "Brother, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    God of war asked puzzled.


    There was no doubt that they were struggling to resist so many armies. Ling Sha said, "most of them won''t come."


    "What?"


    God of war, like lightning, stood stunned.


    Ling Sha said, "in fact, everything he did before is an illusion. He just wants to find a chance to kill us!"


    "Big brother, today we must fight a bloody road together!"


    Now Ling kills the God of war to react, but it''s too late. He speculated before that it doesn''t seem to be ye Qianzhong''s style.


    Sure enough, it''s not ye Qianzhong''s style.


    Therefore, he was angry. The God of war said coldly, "he dares to do so. Isn''t he afraid of God''s mother punishing him?"


    "God''s mother has signed an agreement with him. God''s mother will not interfere in everything he does!"


    "Now we have to be fast, otherwise, we will be swallowed by each other!"


    Ling Sha and Tian Sha made changes at this time, but there is no doubt that they have been deeply surrounded by armor.


    They fought hard to get out of the siege, but the price they paid was not big. They lost 300000 people, and they were besieged by several experts.


    All paid a lot of injuries.


    Now they want to cut Ye Qianzhong into pieces. Therefore, at this time, they rush back immediately to settle accounts with Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong is really hateful and almost killed them, because if they don''t rush in time, they may be killed by the armor.


    Therefore, they now have irreconcilable hatred against Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1613

    It was a terrible thing for them.


    Now ye Qianzhong is smiling at them.


    "Jue Sha, you have done a good deed. You have killed us miserably. We will report it to the mother of God!"


    The God of war shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "Why are the two war gods angry? This is just my plan to lure the enemy! Besides, you escaped. "


    "Bah! We are struggling to kill, you don''t understand the hardships! "


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, they have the impulse to cut thousands of leaves, but at this moment, they seem to have no way.


    Can only suppress this impulse.


    Because ye Qianzhong is the master here.


    Ye Qianzhong said again, "your sacrifice is worth it, because now at least I have driven the armor into my encirclement!"


    "It''s only a matter of time before the armor loses!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Although they were overcast, they had no way to take ye Qianzhong at this time, because ye Qianzhong had stood at the commanding height of morality.


    There is nothing they can do to get the leaf weight.


    The two immediately asked Ye Qianzhong, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Of course, it slowly erodes his power. I believe he will surrender!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "Hum! Surrender? Beautiful thought! "


    They were defeated by the armor again and again. Now they hate the armor to the bone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "guys, I''m afraid you and even I can''t decide this. God''s mother is the one who can decide!"


    "Where do you put the face of God''s mother?"


    For a moment, they dare not speak. Yes, for them, Naran witch is heaven.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong asked Naran witch for the news. Naran witch agreed because ye Qianzhong persuaded her.


    If we continue to fight, although we can destroy the divine and demon family, the divine family will also hurt muscles and bones. Therefore, considering these, witch Naran agreed with Ye Qianzhong''s proposal.


    But we must be loyal to the gods and demons, which is her request.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong said to the emperor, "go, brother-in-law, let''s go to the gods and demons!"


    "Just the two of us?"


    The emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Of course, because this time we are not going to fight, but to persuade surrender! "


    "Is that possible?"


    The emperor couldn''t believe that the gods and demons were beaten so badly by Ye Qianchong. Now ye Qianchong still goes to this place. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die?


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course not, because if I were a armor, I have no other choice. Let''s go!"


    Emperor had no choice but to leave with Ye Qianzhong, but there was no doubt that in his opinion, ye Qianzhong was playing with fire.


    Playing with fire is very cruel. Maybe even your life will be lost in it.


    But at this time, he should believe that he will obey Ye Qianzhong''s orders without hesitation.


    They left together.


    On this day, Kai was very melancholy, because he knew that the gods and demons would lose. Even he didn''t expect to lose so quickly.


    His backup army has been disintegrated by Ye Qianzhong, and now only the main force is left. This is definitely the cruelest side, which even he doesn''t want to see.


    Now waiting for him is either a backwater battle or surrender.


    If you fight back, he is the one who will lose, and the demon family will decline, but if you surrender, Kai will never be reconciled.


    It was unacceptable for him to surrender after fighting with Ye Qianzhong for so long.


    Therefore, now he will feel melancholy. Now he knows that the pressure on himself will be so great that he can''t breathe.


    "Commander, the emperor''s boy is coming."


    The white devil said angrily, "as long as the commander says a word, I''ll cut him immediately!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous. Invite him in!"


    Kai said immediately.


    There is no doubt that at this time, he would like to meet this old enemy, a peerless old enemy.


    A man who defeated him completely, so kaidui is full of curiosity.


    Sure enough, ye Qianchong came with the emperor alone. Kai didn''t expect that ye Qianchong really dared to come. Ye Qianchong''s courage was beyond his expectation.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to dare to come. Now as long as I give an order, you will fall into a dead place!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "Kai, I know you won''t, because if you kill me, my army will completely surround you!"


    "And once the Naran witch is led out, both you and your clan leader will die!"


    "Although your clan leaders are strong, they are also stronger than my father-in-law and the Lord, but even they have lost. Armor, you know what this means!"


    "Are you here to disgust me?"


    The armor said coldly


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course not, because I know you are a smart person, and what I like most is talking to smart people!"


    "What are you going to say?"


    Kai asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in the current situation, I won you by luck."


    "It''s either luck or defeat. I have nothing to say. I can still bear this responsibility!"


    Kai said immediately.


    He is a bold man. At this time, he did not blame luck, because it was no luck that ye Qianzhong could defeat him.


    "All right! Now you are surrounded by me. I know it may be difficult for you to surrender, but you should think about it for the gods and demons! "


    "Even if you fight with me to the death, I will be killed by you now. If you defeat me, what good results will there be! At that time, the gods and demons will still be wiped out! "


    "So, Kai, stop! Because this war should not be fought at all, you gods and Demons should surrender, because even my father-in-law had to surrender. "


    "Surrender is by no means a bad thing, Kai. Believe me, I don''t want to see a river of blood!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong tried to persuade Kaikai. Of course, it was just an attempt. He didn''t know whether Kaikai would have the idea of counterattack.


    Kai hesitated for a long time, and then said, "yes! This war can''t be fought at all. If it is fought, it will be my demon family! "


    "But I don''t agree. Is the Naran witch really so powerful?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she is more powerful than you and I imagined! Although she is only a woman, my father-in-law has felt the shadow of the fall of the era of the gods! "


    "So, Kai, will you promise me once?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t want to see the scene of blood flowing into a river, so at this moment, he is trying to convince Kaikai that he has put down his posture!


    He said to him, "I can surrender, but I''m not the leader of the demon family. We need to ask our clan leader about this!"


    He is not proud of his achievements, but depends on the opinions of the patriarch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I''ll give you ten days. If you want to fight or retreat in ten days, you''ll give me an answer!"


    "Good!"


    The armor immediately nodded.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you know that I am laughed at by people all over the world now? He said that I have made great achievements in the war, and I can''t beat a hairy boy! "


    "I have been invincible in the era of the gods, but this time I met you and easily suppressed me in that respect!"


    "So I was laughed at!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know you, Kai. In fact, what I carry is not the same!"


    "You should know the gossip about me! In fact, all this is helpless, but what we can do now is to bear it! "


    "There is no other way!"


    By Ye Qianzhong, Kai fully understood.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "if one day we can meet again, then I''ll get drunk with you!"


    "That''s inevitable!"


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly. After all, he is also a heroic person. Since he is a heroic person, he also picked up his own attitude at this moment.


    At this time, Kai said to Ye Qianzhong, "OK, go back! I will give you a satisfactory answer in ten days! "


    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t worry, Kai. I won''t attack you in these ten days!"


    He is not afraid that Kaikai will make a new plan in these ten days, because now it is an ambush, and Kaikai can''t do any more.


    The only way to wait for him is to surrender. Ye Qianzhong can see that the armor has given in. Now it''s only the demon family.

 Chapter 1614

    When Kai came, he came to the base camp of the gods and demons. It can be seen that he was very depressed. He was extremely depressed.


    The demon patriarch just left the pass recently.


    "Kai, did we lose?"


    The demon patriarch asked Kaikai.


    The armor said, "patriarch, we really lost!"


    "Although I can''t accept this reality, losing is losing. Kai, I know you''ve tried your best. I don''t blame you!"


    The demon patriarch said immediately.


    Because he always believed in Kai and knew that Kai did pay a lot. He fought this game with all his heart. Unfortunately, in the end, it was inevitable.


    I saw Kai immediately say, "patriarch, I know you feel bad, but I feel the same way. In this era, it doesn''t belong to us anymore."


    "Patriarch, let''s give in!"


    In an instant, the demon patriarch was not in a good mood.


    Because this is a critical moment of last resort.


    He immediately asked, "is this really the day?"


    "Yes, clan leader, if we fight, we have no chance of winning, and the gods and demons have declined. I know you are unwilling, but there is no way!"


    The demon family sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that this day, Kai, I won''t give in so easily!"


    "You can ask me to give in. Tell them that I will never give in unless witch Naran defeats me herself!"


    This is the condition of the demon patriarch.


    At this time, Kai immediately said, "I''ll tell him!"


    "Patriarch, don''t have any thoughts in your heart, because you are not the first to surrender, Emperor I is the first to surrender!"


    Kai said immediately.


    The demon patriarch said, "I laughed at him before, but now I know that he is actually helpless."


    "Yes! This is the so-called general trend, patriarch, I''m sorry! "


    Kai said again.


    They talked for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, ye Qianzhong received the reply from the armor. The demon family announced their surrender and were willing to surrender, but the clan leader was unwilling to surrender.


    He wants Naran witch to defeat him herself!


    After hearing the news, ye Qianzhong immediately rushed back to the Western temple. Because of such a big event, he needed to make it clear to the Naran witch face to face.


    Naran witch asked him, "how''s the war?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, the war is going well. The gods and demons are willing to give in at your feet, but what they believe in is the respect of the strong!"


    "Their patriarch wants to challenge you. If you can defeat him, he will completely succumb to you!"


    The witch Naran said immediately, "it''s the same thing. Well, I''ll let him know what a strong man is! Tell him, next month, I''ll fight him myself! "


    "But if he loses, the gods and Demons must have two hearts!"


    Naran witch has decided to accept the challenge of the demon patriarch.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° They dare not, unless they still want my Protoss''s iron horse to wreak havoc on their land! "


    "Ha ha! I like this sentence. You are my favorite commander! "


    Naran witch immediately laughed wildly.


    Obviously, the protoss army can give full play to its greatest strength in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although the war has been won, the God mother can call me back at any time if necessary!"


    "Because I only fight for God''s mother!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had to say good words.


    Naran witch said, "well, remember your oath. I believe in you and the world, but are you really going to go?"


    Because witch Naran knew that ye Qianzhong was no longer needed next, this time ye Qianzhong reported the news, which was also equivalent to resignation.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m leaving because I don''t want to make progress, but I know that if the God mother needs me, I must be the most powerful subordinate of the God mother!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Naran witch said, "well said, yes, you are indeed my most powerful subordinate. Unfortunately, I am invincible. In this world, no one will dare to surrender to me."


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° Go! Luna is waiting for you! "


    "Good!"


    "Thank God''s mother for her accomplishment. When I return, I will be God''s mother''s right arm!"


    "Good!"


    The witch Naran nodded.


    Then, ye Qianzhong came to Luna''s place.


    Luna was very happy, because all this was exchanged by Ye Qianzhong, so she and ye Qianzhong left the Western Temple immediately.


    Not for anything else, just because she''s tired of this place.


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed in a hurry. On this day, witch Naran went out of the customs. She personally rushed to the demon family. The news of her duel with the chief of the demon family spread all over the world.


    The world was shocked and thought that the demon patriarch was the last hope. People all over the world prayed that the demon patriarch could defeat Naran witch.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that this is impossible.


    Of course, some people are mocking Diyi, saying that if Diyi cooperates with the God and demon patriarch, Naran witch will be defeated.


    But Diyi knew that he and the demon patriarch were by no means the opponent of Naran witch.


    On this day, Naran witch faced the God and demon patriarch.


    She asked the demon patriarch, "are you going to challenge me?"


    "Yes, I want to challenge you, because the way to make my demons completely surrender is to defeat me! Because I only believe in the strong! "


    This is the answer of the demon patriarch.


    Naran witch said, "what a good one. I only believe in the strong. I like your attitude. I don''t talk much nonsense. In that case, let''s fight!"


    "I''ll see how strong you are!"


    The demon patriarch said, "thank you for your success!"


    The two started a war. At this moment, their power was invincible. The demon patriarch sent out the second law.


    Coupled with his magic mind, there is no doubt that the current magic patriarch is a war demon, because his battle is too wild.


    However, this is the most real him. He madly attacked the Naran witch, but the Naran witch did not change color at all, even the second law.


    At this time, the battle has begun. At the beginning of the battle, the Naran witch broke out her strength, and the demon patriarch felt suffocated.


    Even if he was in a crazy battle, he was frightened by the Naran witch.


    Naran witch shot very fast. In less than a incense stick, the demon clan leader was defeated and completely defeated by her.


    At this time, the witch Naran immediately said, "are you convinced?"


    The gods and Demons knelt on the ground and said, "I swear in the name of the gods and demons, from today on, I will always submit to the God mother!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Naran witch laughed wildly at this time. She knew that there would be such a day, but when the demon patriarch really knelt down, her heart was surging.


    From then on, no one in this world can beat her, and no one is her opponent.


    At this time, she said to the demon patriarch, "well, I like you so calm. From now on, you can only be loyal to me!"


    "Yes!"


    The demon patriarch replied immediately.


    Of course, he also said, "I have another request for God''s mother to agree!"


    "Say!"


    Naran witch immediately said.


    I saw the demon clan leader say: "that''s my marshal, Kai. When he resisted the protoss army, he hit the protoss army many times!"


    "The two gods of war under God''s mother don''t intend to let go of the armor. I beg God''s mother to let him go, because he can help God''s mother to conquer all directions in the future!"


    About the armor, the Naran witch still knows that it is the king of the commander. If ye Qianchong didn''t kill in the air, the armor is absolutely invincible.


    Such existence, for her, is completely talent. After all, with her strength, she believes she can control everything.


    To this end, she immediately said to the chief of the divine and demon clan, "I know that he is a man with strong military unity, if not my God of war!"


    I''m afraid my Protoss army really can''t help him, so I promise your request. As long as he is truly loyal to me, I will never treat him badly! "


    The Naran witch did not intend to kill the armor, but to let it go.


    The chief of the demon clan said, "if Kai dares to rebel, the God mother will kill me first."


    "Seriously, from today on, you will submit to me, because the eight wastelands in the world are all my world"!


    Naran witch said immediately.


    "Yes!"


    The demon patriarch said respectfully at once. In fact, at this time, he also knew that the general trend was gone, and the strength of Naran witch was far beyond his expectation.


    He seemed to know why emperor Yi surrendered. It was impossible not to surrender in the face of such a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 1615

    When the news of the defeat and submission of the demon patriarch spread all over the world, the world was shocked again. He was a man who didn''t give in


    Unexpectedly, he gave in.


    There is no doubt that the demon patriarch was scolded bloody. Now he finally reflects what is helplessness.


    But the Naran witch also gave an order.


    That is to kill all the people who make rumors. The witch Nalan doesn''t want to hear such rumors. This time, she finally uses the thunder method.


    When thunder strikes, it is frightening, as terrible and cruel as a storm.


    The world finally fell into the hands of Naran witch. Before, who would have thought that Naran witch would eventually rule the world.


    An unexpected woman created her own legend.


    Ye Qianzhong travels around the world with Luna. In fact, ye Qianzhong doesn''t forget his training for a moment.


    Because he knew that the most terrible dream had not yet come.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, five hundred years have passed. In these five hundred years, neither emperor I nor the God and demon patriarch turned the tables.


    Even become very honest. Have they lost their fighting spirit? In fact, they don''t, because they are now making a plan to cry ghosts and gods.


    On this day, three people got together. They were three people of different ways, but at this moment, they got together.


    Demon patriarch Di Yi, white angel.


    I''m afraid no one expected the three of them to get together.


    At this time, a pair of white angels said, "are you sure this can save your father?"


    The white angel said, "I believe I can save him, because this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Naran witch has a weak period every 500 years!"


    "This weak period is coming soon, so it''s time for us to save my father, and then the three of you work together to kill her!"


    This is the white angel''s plan.


    She didn''t know how many years she had waited. Finally, she waited for this day. This day is really too important for her.


    At this time, Emperor Yi immediately said, "what if this is still a trap? Just like Zeus in those years, he was caught in a trap and finally caught by the Naran witch! "


    "I''m sure it''s not a trap this time, so I''m going to test it myself. After I''m sure it''s not a trap, how about the two predecessors?"


    The white angel planned to go out of her way. A month ago, she found two people and successfully persuaded them, because after this time, I''m afraid she will have to wait another 500 years.


    Emperor Yi immediately said, "this is a good idea. How long will she be weak?"


    "One month at most!"


    The white angel said again.


    "Brother Shenmo, what do you think?"


    He asked the demon patriarch.


    The demon patriarch said, "I''ve been riding on my head by a woman for hundreds of years. Since this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I want to have a try!"


    "Well, after that month, we will unite again!"


    Emperor Yi nodded immediately.


    The white angel said, "don''t be too afraid. I''ll test it a month later. If she doesn''t enter the weak period, the two elders don''t have to fight."


    Emperor Yi and the demon clan leader nodded. It was not that they were greedy for life and afraid of death, but that once they gambled wrong, the price they had to bear was not only themselves.


    And their race.


    Therefore, it is necessary for the white angel to test the water.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the emperor summoned the emperor.


    "Father, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry?"


    "Do you know where the emperor is? I''ll give you half a month to get him back! "


    The emperor immediately said to him


    "Good!"


    Although the Emperor didn''t know where his father''s intention was, he did it at this time. He knew that in the last 100 years.


    Ye Qianzhong was in blissful pure land, so he hurried to blissful pure land.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong is really in blissful pure land. When he knows the intention of the emperor, ye Qianzhong has speculated everything.


    That is, Emperor Yi will make a move, otherwise he won''t be so anxious to find himself.


    To this end, he said to the emperor, "brother-in-law, go back first. I''ll come right away!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded and left.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is thinking about it, not for anything else, just because the white angel disappeared a month ago. For hundreds of years, the white angel has been living in the pure land of bliss.


    But he left quietly a month ago and didn''t even give him any clues. It''s not difficult to calculate. This is definitely related to coming to him this time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong hurried to the eastern heaven.


    After arriving at the Oriental heaven, Emperor Yi met Ye Qianzhong privately.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "good son-in-law, do you know who is coming?"


    "Is it the white angel?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The emperor immediately smiled and said, "you are really smart. You guessed right in an instant. She told me and the God and demon clan leader that the decline period of Naran witch is coming soon."


    "What do you think of this?"


    This is emperor Yi''s question. Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have many opinions. The Naran witch does have a decline period, but it''s definitely uncertain!"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that this is really beyond her control. Witch Naran is definitely not an ordinary woman. She likes to do this kind of thing most.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what to say, because he is also uncertain!


    Emperor Yi immediately smiled at him and said, "I know, you''re not sure, are you?"


    Ye Qian said, "father-in-law, this matter still needs careful consideration. If Naran witch doesn''t enter the weak period, it''s bad."


    "Don''t worry, I have a perfect plan, that is to save the Lord first. Even if she is not weak, the three of us work together. I don''t believe she is not her opponent!"


    Emperor Yi said confidently, because they are all strong gods of war. Such strength is enough to erase everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see!"


    "Moreover, the white angel has gone to test first."


    The emperor said to him immediately.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked at this time. There is no doubt that the danger to be borne by the white angel is terrible. Once it fails, it will definitely be destroyed.


    "I''ll go after her and tell her not to mess around!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    But Di Yi smiled and said, "there''s no chance, because she''s been away for a long time. Now we just wait for her tentative plan. Once it''s successful, we have to do it."


    This is Diyi''s plan.


    Ye Qianzhong still doesn''t agree, but even if he doesn''t agree, there''s nothing he can do.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "father-in-law, how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know, because this is the first time I feel uncertain."


    Emperor Yi said bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my father-in-law should think about it."


    "That''s why I called you!"


    Emperor Yi immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what emperor Yi is about. He looks for himself. His strength doesn''t seem to be enough!


    Emperor Yi said, "in fact, at this moment, I have made two plans. This is also the reason why I came to you!"


    "I want you to take refuge in the Naran witch!"


    "That is, we are in a hostile situation. If I win, it is not a problem to wash you, but if I fail, at least you can survive with them."


    This is the hope of Diyi.


    Ye Qianzhong finally knew Diyi''s plan. Therefore, he immediately said!:¡° I see. We really need to make a two-sided plan, because it''s not something that will succeed. "


    "But once you fail, you won''t!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly. Although his words haven''t finished yet, the meaning is already obvious. If he fails, Diyi''s end will be miserable.


    Emperor Yi said, "at this time, I can only take a risk."


    "This is the second law! The second rule is at the head of the demon clan. I''ll ask the head of the demon clan for it! "


    "If you integrate, your strength can grow faster!"


    This is what emperor Yi told ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know why. At this time, it''s like saying goodbye to life and death. This grand feeling is definitely not what he wants.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong is helpless.


    He put away the second law.


    Emperor Yi said, "from today on, we will be hostile. This is helpless hostility. I''m afraid that the witch Nalan doesn''t believe you!"

 Chapter 1616

    Ye Qianzhong said, "my father-in-law just needs to take care of your affairs. As for whether she believes me or not, I will have a way to make her believe!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart! But at this time, if you still show timidity, it''s not good.


    Emperor Yi said, "I''m relieved. If I win, the world will be peaceful again, but if I fail, I''m afraid the Oriental Tianting will suffer irreparable destruction."


    This is the horror of emperor I now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! Father in law, in fact, sometimes it''s not that we don''t dare to fight, but because there are too many obstacles! "


    "Well, it''s all over. I''ll explain the situation to my son and my beloved West Queen Mother. They will cooperate with you at that time."


    This is what emperor Yi said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, in that case, father-in-law, you can do it at ease!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong is also a little excited. Because of the inhumanity of Naran witch, the world is full of hatred for her! I don''t know how many people are going to kill her.


    But her strength is the best in the world. This time, he believes that the top three gods in the list of gods surround and kill Naran witch together. He believes that there is a great chance of success.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of failure. After all, who can make it clear that he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Now he''s talking to the white angel and starting to worry.


    Because the white angel is really dangerous this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The white angel has quietly come to the Western temple. It is really dangerous for her to act under the eyes of the Naran witch, but she has calculated that the Naran witch will be very dangerous this time.


    So, at this time, she didn''t worry too much.


    She found the constellation God.


    He was the God in charge of the twelve constellations and the God who supported the LORD most. Of course, he was just timid, so he was in Zeus''s plan.


    He didn''t participate, but it was right not to participate. At least he survived.


    At this time, he saw the white angel and was shocked. The priest''s daughter had disappeared for hundreds of years.


    I didn''t expect this time.


    It''s impossible for him not to be shocked.


    The zodiac student said to the white angel, "why did you suddenly appear? Now you are in danger! "


    He said in fear.


    Because he is most afraid of Naran witch. If Naran witch finds out, the white angel and he will suffer.


    The white angel said, "uncle, I know you are the most faithful God of my father, so I came to you this time!"


    "Why did you come to me?"


    The constellation God asked the angel.


    Although he is indeed the most faithful God under the Lord, there is no doubt that he is also the most timid. The white angel suddenly appeared. Did he want to assassinate the Naran witch?


    This is too bold.


    "I came to you to verify one thing. Uncle, please rest assured that you won''t be dangerous!"


    "That''s about the same!"


    The constellation God said immediately.


    He is only the God in charge of constellations, so his combat power is very weak. If he wants to fight, he will never agree.


    "Has the Naran witch changed recently?"


    The constellation God immediately said, "she hasn''t appeared in the temple for several days."


    "I don''t know what has changed about her!"


    After hearing the news, it is impossible for white angel to be unhappy. At least she has calculated everything, and her speculation is correct.


    Because the Naran witch was in the period of weakness, she had a way at this time.


    To this end, she immediately asked the constellation God, "so what has changed in the temple?"


    The constellation God said, "there are not many changes. Recently, the two gods of war are in charge of major events, so I don''t know!"


    The constellation God said immediately.


    The white angel asked the constellation God, "uncle, do you want my father to come back?"


    "Of course, but there is no way!"


    The constellation God immediately said sadly.


    The white angel said, "now I have this opportunity, but I want my uncle to cooperate with me. When my father comes out, I will let him reward you."


    Suddenly, the constellation God was interested. Therefore, he immediately spoke to the angel and asked, "what do you want me to do!"


    "Don''t do anything. Just pay attention to the temple. If Naran witch comes back, you can contact me!"


    This is the white angel''s request for the constellation God.


    The constellation God said, "there''s no problem, but what do you want this news for?"


    "This is the key to my father''s return, uncle. It''s up to you this time."


    The constellation God nodded immediately, because it was not a risky thing, so at this time, he agreed.


    Under the cover of the constellation God, the white angel observed the temple for a few days, and even risked himself to go outside the castle.


    But the Naran witch had no change and no movement, so the white angel was completely relieved at this time.


    The plan of revenge was finally opened.


    To this end, she hurriedly contacted Diyi and the God and demon patriarch, and they quietly came to the temple.


    At this time, in the temple of the constellation God, the white angel said, "two predecessors, I have inquired about everything. The Naran witch is really weak!"


    "Are you sure?"


    They were still worried and asked the white angel again.


    "Absolutely! Two elders, this is our best plan, because if we miss this plan, we don''t know when to wait. "


    This is the white angel''s reminder.


    The two immediately nodded and said, "OK, this time we''re going to throw it out."


    In fact, at this time, their hearts are worried, but no matter how worried they are, they still have to do all this.


    Therefore, they immediately set out with the white angel. They came to the forbidden place, where the LORD was imprisoned.


    There was no one here, there were only countless prohibitions, so emperor I and the God and demon patriarch began to open the prohibitions, but there was so much noise that Naran witch had not appeared.


    This time, something really happened to witch Naran.


    When they opened the ban, two lights shone on the earth, and the whole western temple was trembling, because a powerful figure came back.


    This powerful figure is the Lord. The Lord, who ranks first in combat power, finally came on the stage.


    "Father! Mother! "


    The white angel was so excited that tears filled her eyes. There was no doubt that she had waited for this day. She didn''t know how long she had waited. Now she finally waited for this day.


    It''s impossible for her to be unhappy.


    "My daughter, what happened? Why am I imprisoned! "


    Thinking of this, the LORD was angry. Just when he was about to rescue the Golden Angel, he was banned and sealed for hundreds of years.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened to the outside world, he knew that something must have happened. Otherwise, Diyi and the God and demon patriarch would not be present.


    Then they told the Lord everything.


    "Zeus, I''m sorry for you, Poseidon. I didn''t expect you to be so brave!"


    The Lord almost cried, and the kingdom of God fell into the hands of the Naran witch, and all this, the world was subdued.


    He did not expect that so many great events had happened in just a few hundred years. There is no doubt that at this time, the Lord is really about to cry.


    Of course, he was angry. He immediately said, "where is the woman of Naran witch? I want to settle accounts with her!"


    "Father, don''t get excited. You''d better discuss the countermeasures with the two predecessors first. I know where she''s hiding!"


    The white angel said confidently.


    "Is she really strong enough?"


    The Lord could not believe it


    Emperor Yi said, "yes, she can easily defeat me and the demon patriarch, and she can also easily defeat you, although she is still weak!"


    "But I can''t guarantee that she will fight back on her deathbed. Therefore, at this moment, we need to think over the long term and everything still needs to follow the plan."


    This is the emperor''s caution. Although the Lord is an arrogant man, he still obeyed the emperor''s advice at this moment.


    Even he didn''t expect that Naran witch should hide so deeply. At this moment, it was impossible for him not to fear. Of course, it was more anger.


    When he escaped, the sky changed and became so terrible and cloudy. There was no doubt that the LORD was very sad.

 Chapter 1617

    At this time, the white angel said, "father, now we should regroup and take the Naran witch first before we have a chance to win!"


    "Because she is weak now!"


    "Even at her peak, I''ll kill her!"


    The LORD said angrily.


    But Diyi and the demon patriarch were defeated, so he was by no means the opponent of Naran witch.


    "But before that, I need to clean the temple!"


    After all, the temple is too dirty now. This is not what the Lord wants, especially the God of war and Lingsha God of war. He wants to kill them.


    But when he arrived at the Western temple, he threw himself into the air for nothing else, just because the two had escaped.


    They felt the breath of the Lord''s escape, but the Naran witch did not appear. Of course, they did not dare to confront the Lord


    So they ran away.


    I have to say, their ability to escape is first-class.


    He ran away in an instant.


    The Lord wanted to chase them, but there is no doubt that the Naran witch is the old enemy at this time. Don''t kill them first.


    Under the guidance of the white angel, the Lord and the emperor came to the castle of the Naran witch. She firmly believed that the Naran witch was hiding in it.


    A mirror, of course, she knows what''s in it.


    To this end, several people came to the castle and found the entrance point.


    They came to the small world of Naran witch.


    "Naran witch, you bitch, get out of here!"


    And the Lord drank and rebuked.


    At the same time, there are golden angels and white angels. Golden angels did not expect that their once good sisters had become like this.


    It''s impossible for her not to be angry.


    Sure enough, after a while, the Naran witch appeared. It was impossible for her not to appear now, because her breath had been locked.


    Now the Naran witch is in a period of weakness.


    She said to the Lord, "am I the one you''re looking for?"


    "Yes, it''s you. I mistook you at the beginning. I was also fascinated by you!"


    The LORD said angrily.


    But the witch Naran said, "if you weren''t lecherous, would you like me? Lord, you have no right to judge me! "


    She looked at the Golden Angel.


    It was a little guilty. The Golden Angel said, "I didn''t expect my best sister to become like this!"


    "Witch Naran, you have changed."


    The witch Naran said, "isn''t it good to be like this? Eight wastes in the universe, respect me! "


    "I carry forward the Western gods. You should be grateful to me. At this point, I am better than the Lord!"


    This is the wording of witch Naran.


    The Golden Angel said, "you are terrible now. I don''t want to see you."


    "Cut the crap. Witch Naran, you have been riding on our heads for many years. Now it''s time for you to repay."


    The demon patriarch is such a violent temper.


    The Naran witch looked at him and said, "your original vows are deceptive!"


    "Yes, because I will never give in to a woman, witch Naran. You are a domineering woman! Now our three masters are here. I see where you''re going! "


    The demon patriarch said.


    Nalan witch joked and smiled, and then said to Diyi, "Diyi, I''m not mean to you. Do you want to rebel against me?"


    Emperor Yi said, "I have to rebel against you, but I represent only myself!"


    "It has nothing to do with Oriental gods and Western gods. It''s just that I don''t like you. It''s so simple!"


    Emperor Yi is a proud Lord. He endured for many years just for this day.


    "Witch Naran, you must pay with blood today! In this era, no one can be the eternal master, including you! "


    And the LORD said firmly.


    Naran witch said, "well, I had expected this day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon!"


    "You arranged everything!"


    She looked at the white angel.


    The white angel said, "yes, I''ve endured humiliation for so many years, waiting for today, and now it''s finally this day!"


    The white angel looked at the Naran witch coldly.


    The witch Naran said, "it seems that I should have killed you at the beginning. I''m too kind to show mercy to you!"


    "It''s too late to say anything now, witch Naran, how are you going to die!"


    The white angel shouted.


    Now when the Naran witch is weak, the three are powerful with infinite combat power. At this moment, the Naran witch can almost be sentenced to death.


    But Naran witch smiled and said, "you still underestimate me. Do you really think I''m not your opponent?"


    "Come on! The grudges between you and me will be settled today! "


    The witch naram rushed up immediately, and the LORD said to her.


    "Touch!"


    After the blow, the Lord only felt infinite pressure. Now he knows that the strength of Naran witch is really strong.


    The weak period is so strong, let alone the peak.


    Of course, Emperor I and the chief of the divine and demon clan would not let the Lord fight against the Naran witch alone, so they rushed up at this time.


    All three showed their great strength.


    The fighting power is soaring. After all, they are the top three experts in the list of gods. Now they come together. That kind of fighting power makes people feel desperate.


    Naran witch was injured immediately in their collision.


    "Poof!"


    Naran witch vomited a mouthful of blood. She didn''t expect that she would be so weak. The three worked together against her, and she was defeated.


    Three people are not soft hearted.


    "Fight together and kill her completely!"


    And the Lord immediately drank and rebuked.


    The battle of several people is about to explode the small world, but the battle continues.


    The white angel and the Golden Angel can only retreat far away, because they can''t intervene in the battle at this level.


    "Bright mind method!"


    "Magic Mind method!"


    "Xuanming mental skill!"


    The three immediately displayed their housekeeping skills. At this time, they launched the ultimate battle with the Naran witch, which completely blew up the small world.


    "Poof!"


    Naran witch vomited blood again. There was no doubt that at this moment, she was dying. The three experts were happy. At least this time, they were right.


    Naran witch forced herself up and said, "do you think this can defeat me? I tell you, I am invincible! "


    At this moment, Naran witch was indeed in the weakest period, but it was still far from defeat. The three had to fight again.


    Naran witch strongly supported against the three, but it was a pity that the three had infinite combat power. At this time, they only felt what was called the bottomless abyss.


    Soon, they found a bad news, that is, although Naran witch is weak, her combat power is getting stronger and stronger.


    Especially at this time, a purple light covered them.


    "No, I can''t move!"


    This is the voice of the three people. At this time, the witch Naran made a move. She quickly attacked the three people.


    The three immediately flew out in a panic. Such a grand occasion can be called unprecedented. They besieged together and were still not the opponent of Naran witch.


    At this moment, they were all injured. The three main gods were together and were not the opponent of Naran witch. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would shock the world.


    At this time, Naran witch wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth and said, "is this your so-called strength? A group of guys who haven''t even arrived yet are arrogant. "


    "Today I will let you know what is called the strong man of Yuan wusheng!"


    Naran witch said proudly.


    The martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty is the top fighter in the martial holy land. Since ancient times, there are only a few people who have such combat power.


    But when the Naran witch arrived, she temporarily stood as the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. Although knowledge is temporary, there is no doubt that her strength is unprecedented.


    When the breath of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty came out, Emperor Yi secretly called it bad,. Sure enough, Naran witch is the strong one of the yuan wusheng, which is enough to make him feel headache.


    "Go!"


    The LORD was most angry, so at this time, he directly promoted himself to the peak era and met the Naran witch.


    The head of the demon clan depends on strength, while the first emperor depends on the sharp law. They want to completely kill the Naran witch at this moment.


    Once the Naran witch wins, the world really changes. Before, Emperor Yi was full of confidence, but now he has no such confidence.


    Although the Naran witch was only weak, he had felt a sense of powerlessness. When the three showed their peak strength to kill the Naran witch together, he had known what was rush and powerlessness.


    At this moment, the three returned to the peak again and maintained their peak combat power.

 Chapter 1618

    At this time, the Lord still leads the battle. After all, the scourge is the Western God. Therefore, it is normal for him to rush in front.


    He exudes the highest spirit of light. After all, he yearns for light.


    I don''t know when there are two more pairs of wings behind him!


    Yes, there are two pairs of wings, which is also the reason why the Lord can become the master of the existence of Western God. He is very special and more powerful.


    Two pairs of wings are enough.


    He bumped into the Naran witch, whose arms were almost broken by him. The Lord showed a strong fight.


    Under his fight, it is difficult for the other two to give full play to their peak strength, because this will affect his play, which is the disadvantage of group warfare.


    They cooperated with the Lord and hit the Naran witch several times in a row.


    "Do you really think you are strong?"


    At this time, the witch Naran reacted and freed her hand to repel the emperor I and the chief of the divine and demon clan. She ran down to the Lord immediately.


    She lifted her hand and tore the wings of the Lord.


    "Ah!"


    The Lord uttered a scream. There is no doubt that this is the most serious injury he has suffered since his debut. Even his wings were broken by the Naran witch.


    "Xuanming unparalleled!"


    Emperor Yi used the mysterious mind method to temporarily freeze the Naran Witch and save emperor Yi. At this time, it is impossible for emperor Yi not to be sad and urge.


    Because his freezing was broken by the Naran witch in an instant.


    "She seems to have an immortal body!"


    This is Diyi''s guess.


    The LORD said in fear, "yes, her strength is too strong. Even I am by no means an opponent! He almost hung up just now. "


    At this time, the demon patriarch said coldly, "I''ll crush her, too!"


    He shot quickly and turned into a demon.


    Directly and frantically bite away, the Naran witch suffered heavy damage again, and even her body was bitten in two, but the Naran witch recovered quickly.


    It''s almost beyond measure.


    She was angry, completely angry, especially the powerful warrior such as the chief of the divine and evil clan. If she wanted to fight, she had to fight hard.


    She and the demon patriarch began to fight.


    In ancient times, before the rise of the God and devil clan leader, wild animals ran rampant. The God and devil clan leader wanted to make himself stronger.


    He fought with the divine beast every day, rose from defeat to defeat, and became stronger. Once there was an invincible divine beast, which was directly torn by him.


    Now, although it is not the time for him to rise, his combat power is getting stronger and stronger. With the Magic Mind method, his combat power is all over the sky.


    "What a crazy guy!"


    Diyi and Jehovah were shocked.


    This is also the reason why the demon clan leader can compare with them. For many years, they are unwilling to provoke the demon clan leader.


    Not for anything else, just because once this guy goes crazy, it''s really crazy, crazy to the point of no increase.


    In the distance, the white angel asked the Golden Angel, "mother, can we win?"


    The Golden Angel was not sure. She said, "yes, we will win. Her reign is over, because she is facing the three main gods!"


    Of course, she is only comforting the white angel now. In fact, the Golden Angel is also frightened by the combat power of Naran witch.


    At this time, the demon patriarch tore hard, bit and crushed the Naran witch, and trampled on the Naran witch.


    The three were delighted because it seemed to them that they had won.


    But at this time, Emperor Yi shouted, "be careful!"


    Sure enough, in an instant, the demon patriarch was repulsed and saw that the Naran witch had recovered.


    As if nothing had happened, he directly broke through the magic clan leader. Under the pain, the magic clan leader became more crazy.


    He bit the Naran witch madly, and they couldn''t intervene at all.


    Naran witch sneered: "you can only be regarded as a beast at most. Since you are a beast, I''ll show you what combat power is!"


    With one blow, the purple light flooded, and the demon patriarch was beaten back to human form and flew out upside down. In an instant, the world shook.


    Strong, strong enough.


    At this time, Emperor Yi quickly caught the demon clan leader. The demon clan leader was badly hurt. Even if he had strong vitality, he had only half his life left at this moment.


    "Poof!"


    The demon patriarch vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Emperor Yi walked forward. When facing the weak and powerful Naran witch, his heart was also very palpitating. He seemed to feel that his practice was correct.


    It''s just a need, because now he can''t defeat Naran witch.


    At this time, Naran witch came over and said to Diyi, "you are a smart man. You should see my essence!"


    "Yes, the infinite repair of Yuan wusheng!"


    The emperor said immediately.


    On the basis of his kung fu, he is not only a strong man closest to the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty, but also a wise man. Therefore, he has seen through everything.


    The witch Naran jokingly said, "you''re not blind, but what can it be! Come on! Diyi, I always think you are the most forbearing person! "


    "It''s also the most terrible of them. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Naran witch knew that if the three were the most terrible, it was definitely emperor I.


    In Diyi, she saw the shadow of Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong and Diyi are the most terrible.


    At this time, Emperor Yi immediately said, "very good. It''s rare for you to look up to me so much, then I''ll fight with you!"


    "Split sky sword!"


    The emperor shouted.


    His sky splitting sword was held in his hand. It was a sword that had accompanied him for many years. Therefore, at this moment, when the sword was held in his hand, he felt the so-called high spirited.


    For many years, this is definitely the most powerful war.


    His sword is in hand. At this moment, Emperor Yi is the most popular man.


    Naran witch took out her witch''s scepter. At this time, Emperor Yi used the most exquisite sword technique and went straight to Naran witch''s head.


    Naran witch felt that she was locked by Emperor I and could not move. At this time, she could only take out the witch''s scepter.


    Blocked the emperor''s sword.


    Then emperor kicked the witch Naran far away.


    Naran witch immediately said, "sure enough, you are the most terrible. Although you were defeated by me at the beginning, I always feel that you haven''t done your best!"


    This is the guess of witch Naran. If one of the three has the greatest potential and talent, she will give emperor a high score.


    Because Diyi is so terrible.


    At this time, Emperor Yi said, "you worry too much. In fact, I am the weakest of the three!"


    After the emperor said this, he launched the split Sky Sword technique again. The sword technique and the scepter collided absolutely at this moment.


    "Touch!"


    It was another sword that pierced the body of Naran witch, but Diyi was not well, because he was also hit by Naran witch''s scepter.


    He only felt that his internal organs were broken.


    Naran witch stepped back and turned pale. There was no doubt that emperor I had inflicted the most heavy damage on her.


    At this time, Naran witch had to be strict with emperor Yi, although emperor Yi was the shortest of the three men.


    Moreover, he is the least domineering of the three men, but there is no doubt about the strength of Diyi. Even the Naran witch dare not underestimate Diyi.


    At this time, Emperor Yi stood up and saw him say, "you are really strong. If you are at your peak, the three of us can''t support now!"


    He is definitely not a big hearted person. He is not a person who is nothing except me. He gives his opponent the most correct evaluation.


    Naran witch said, "it seems that you are not blind, Diyi. If you don''t rebel against me, you are definitely my best assistant!"


    "Even I will fall in love with you, but unfortunately, you still made the wrong choice!"


    A few people were shocked. This Naran witch is too tasteless! Of course, Emperor Yi has his own style. Even the crazy and outstanding eternal beauty like queen Xi is fascinated by him.


    Diyi is absolutely unusual. Although his appearance really can''t bear to look directly at him, Diyi''s heart and character are enough to move and fascinate many women, including cruel people like Naran witch.

 Chapter 1619

    Anyway, Diyi''s personality charm is there. No wonder others don''t move.


    At this time, the Naran witch attacked quietly and came to the Naran witch at the fastest speed. His split sky divine sword has been sent out.


    He crossed in front of the Naran witch''s throat and was blocked by the Naran witch. At this time, he jumped up from the and fell with the strongest combat power.


    When she fell in front of Naran witch, she directly split Naran witch, but Naran witch, as a strong warrior of the Yuan Dynasty, has the power of infinite resurrection.


    None of them is the strong one of the martial saint of Yuan Dynasty. They can''t really kill Naran witch unless they have Yuqing jade, maybe.


    Therefore, at this time, Naran witch revived again and penetrated the body of emperor I.


    Diyi didn''t flinch.


    He clearly knows that the two need time to recover. At this time, he must support himself.


    He urged the split sky sword. When the split sky sword fell, the Naran witch was cut off again.


    This time, Naran witch''s recovery took a long time.


    "You have cultivated the breath of Yuan wusheng. Diyi, you shouldn''t rebel against me, because if you stick to it for thousands of years."


    "You are qualified to be on an equal footing with me. Unfortunately, you don''t. You''re too impatient."


    She said to Di Yi disdainfully.


    In fact, even Diyi doesn''t know that he has signs of breakthrough. Otherwise, he won''t choose to make a move at this time.


    Emperor Yi said, "there''s no way. Let''s move!"


    He came up again and went straight to the head of the Naran witch, but at this time, the witch''s Scepter came out, and the witch''s Scepter directly knocked him out.


    Diyi didn''t have the time to react.


    At this moment, he has been badly hurt by the Naran witch countless times.


    In these countless exchanges, even if emperor Yi is the one who bears the most of the three men, it is inevitable that he can''t support it.


    At this time, the Golden Angel said to the white angel, "daughter, go first! Find your husband and he will help you! "


    Seeing the dignified eyes of the Golden Angel, the white angel was shocked at this time.


    She asked, "mother, father will lose, won''t he?"


    The Golden Angel didn''t know how to talk to the white angel, but at this time, she didn''t hide it. She said, "it''s true!"


    "The three of them may lose together. Remember, don''t come back after you leave. Your husband may be able to fight her in the future!"


    "Why, why can''t the three of them defeat Naran witch together? It''s naive and unfair!"


    The white angel cried at this time, and the outcome was so bleak that it was beyond measure.


    The Golden Angel said, "your father, they are heaven and still control heaven, but the opponent is too strong, even they are not opponents!"


    "So you have to go at this time!"


    "I won''t go, I want to go. Mother will go with me!"


    The white angel said firmly.


    At this time, she was not afraid of death.


    But the Golden Angel said to her, "you must go, because you are our hope. You should help your husband well!"


    "He is a wise man and has a way to deal with it!"


    "So, at this moment, go! It''s too late. "


    White angel knew that her sacrifice was meaningless at this time, but she only felt guilty because she initiated this time.


    However, under the persecution of the Golden Angel, the white angel chose to flee. He was fleeing here quickly and saw the white angel leave.


    The Golden Angel immediately said, "daughter, I hope you can understand what I mean, because this time, you and I can''t influence it."


    "Just you in the future, there must be many difficulties. I hope you don''t be too sad!"


    The Golden Angel cried after saying this.


    There is no doubt that all this is a helpless choice for her.


    Look again.


    "The unity of man and sword!"


    The emperor immediately shouted.


    At this time, he had sent out all his combat power. When this sword was sent out, the world turned pale.


    The original calm and unchanging Naran witch felt the majestic of the sword, and even she was startled by Emperor I.


    Because at this moment, the emperor has infinitely close to her strength.


    She felt a deep threat.


    Of course, this is also the strongest sword of emperor Yi. He has almost exhausted all his accomplishments.


    When the sword fell.


    "Ah!"


    Naran witch also screamed, because she had never been so miserable when she was blasted by several people before.


    But the sword was so terrible that the witch Nalan screamed and looked desperate.


    At this time, as soon as the emperor fell, he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    When the sword spirit dissipated, Emperor Yi thought that the war should be over, and they also showed joy, especially the Golden Angel in the distance.


    Emperor Yi''s sword may be a situation of twists and turns, because this superb sword is really terrible. Not everyone can be so superb.


    But at this moment, they were shocked and saw the witch Naran come out.


    She suffered an indelible wound. Even her infinite repair didn''t work at this time. She was bleeding.


    It looks so terrible.


    Naran witch really entered a weak moment.


    The witch Naran said, "your sword can be called a frightening cry of ghosts and gods. No one can stop your sword, including me!"


    "Unfortunately, you still underestimated the strength of the strong man of Yuan wusheng. I didn''t die, but I was seriously injured. Even I didn''t expect that this sword could not heal me."


    "What a terrible sword it is, so terrible that even I feel scared!"


    "But I''m not dead!"


    Naran witch sneered.


    Emperor sighed and said, "now I know how terrible the real you are. The three of us are by no means your opponents!"


    "It''s a pity that I can only release one sword with all my efforts. If I can release one sword again, the outcome will be unpredictable."


    This is Diyi''s helplessness and self-confidence.


    He is not necessarily weaker than ye Qianzhong on the way of kendo.


    But at this time, even he felt powerlessness.


    The witch Naran said, "that''s true! If you release another sword, the loser must be me. There is no suspense! "


    "But defeat doesn''t mean death. Only the warrior of the yuan wusheng knows. You don''t understand!"


    The three were shocked. There is no doubt that witch Naran means that even if you release another sword, I will lose at most.


    But never die.


    The power of Naran witch has far exceeded their expectations. They can''t reach the height of Naran witch in their life.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "if you three obey me, you may not die, but you want to launch such a rebellion!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Naran witch is very murderous at this time.


    At this time, the Lord got up and saw him say, "it is never possible for me to submit, even if I die in war. That''s right!"


    The demon patriarch also said.


    At this time, the demon patriarch attacked madly again. In an instant, the heaven and earth moved.


    Although the witch Naran was injured, her war intention became more and more terrible. In an instant, she had made a response and directly bombarded the demon patriarch with a scepter.


    "Poof!"


    The demon clan leader spits out a mouthful of blood. He has lost his combat power.


    "Save him!"


    The emperor immediately shouted.


    He and the Lord rushed forward, but it was impossible, because the demon patriarch had been killed by the Naran witch.


    He reluctantly fell to the ground and returned to human form.


    At this time, apart from sadness, they are crying.


    Although the magic clan leader was not friends with them, and the three were different, they did not work together, but at this time, they watched the magic clan leader die in front of them.


    It is impossible for them not to be sad. Just now, the demon patriarch played his last bravery, but unfortunately, the Naran witch is too strong.


    So strong that not everyone can fight.


    When they looked at the corpse of the demon patriarch, they were stunned. It was a sad surprise. At this moment, they thought for a long time.


    But they don''t know how to carry out it. They are even thinking about whether this rebellion is right or not. Of course, it''s just a moment.


    After all, they had such a result before the rebellion, which was nothing more than victory or failure.


    Naran witch laughed wildly, because she had solved a Lord God for the first time since the battle. It was impossible to be unhappy in her heart.


    Without one person, the remaining two will no longer pose any threat to her. At this time, the witch Nalan is murderous and uses this murderous spirit to swear that her position is unshakable.


    Even if she was injured, she felt like she was at her peak.

 Chapter 1620

    At this time, the Lord marched again. It seems that all these resistance are meaningless, because even if they are strong, they are by no means the opponent of Naran witch.


    "Witch power!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    The power of the witch rushed and pierced the body of the Lord in an instant. The Lord stood where he was and almost dared not move, or he couldn''t move at all now.


    All this is dust to dust, earth to earth. Everything can''t come back.


    The Lord is the leader of the Western God who is extremely powerful. He is the priest of the Western gods, but the priest has fallen.


    At this time, the will represented by the Lord has been destroyed.


    He slowly lay on the ground. At this moment, the Golden Angel was paralyzed on the ground because everything was over.


    It ends with a nightmare.


    At this time, Naran witch''s momentum increased and announced that her rights could not be shaken.


    Emperor Yi wept. The three main gods marched to the peak and were finally defeated by the Naran witch.


    Seeing that they had fallen, Emperor Yi knew that his day was coming, so at this time, he didn''t completely shake his heart.


    He is calm.


    The bodies of the Lord and the chief of the God and demon family lay not far from him.


    Naran witch looked at all this proudly.


    At this time, she said to Diyi, "this is the consequence and price you want to kill me. Diyi, what do you want to say?"


    "There is nothing to say, because we are losers. Losers have no right to speak, even if you start today and kill the world!"


    "It''s your business too! I have no right to say anything! "


    The emperor said immediately.


    Naran witch sneered: "it seems that you are still a very general person!"


    "Diyi, come on! Fight with me, or if you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, I will let you go! "


    Naran witch said immediately.


    I''m afraid Emperor didn''t expect such an answer.


    He immediately said, "I''m not used to kneeling to people. In that case, let''s fight! Being killed in war is actually an honor! "


    "It is the final destination of the warrior!"


    Emperor I was right and confident at this time. Even if death was approaching, it would be no harm for him.


    He just raised the split sky sword, but at this time, the split Sky Sword broke.


    Emperor''s face turned white.


    It was even more painful. I''m afraid he didn''t even think of such a day. When this day came, his heart almost collapsed.


    The witch Naran said, "why don''t you fight?"


    "Because my old partner has left me, the sword is in the people, and the sword is dead. Now there is no need for a war, because this war is not necessary at all!"


    At this time, he immediately raised his broken sword and rolled it around his neck. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    Di Yi died in this way.


    Naran witch was caught off guard. She originally thought that emperor I would have a war, because emperor I would have a war, although it was still emperor I who died.


    But it''s impossible for her not to get hurt.


    Unexpectedly, Diyi ended his life in this way


    Emperor I, he is the most famous leader of the Oriental God. He left countless legends and myths, almost the latest of the three main gods.


    But he is almost the strongest of the three gods.


    Now, he fell, as if the whole world were dim.


    The death of emperor I could not be changed. The siege plan of the three main gods declared a complete failure.


    At this time, although the witch Naran was very cold at high altitude, she had an unspeakable sadness. Even she didn''t know what the sadness was.


    At this time, she walked over to the Golden Angel.


    The Golden Angel did not have any fear, nor did she have any fear. She stared at the Naran Witch and never closed her eyes.


    The witch Naran said, "facts have proved that I am right. Do you think so? My good sister! "


    She and the Golden Angel were matched by sisters and were known as the two most beautiful women in the Western divine world. Both women were included in the bag of the Lord.


    The world has to sigh that the Lord''s good fortune is not shallow.


    Now, many years later, they get together again, but when they get together again, things have changed.


    The Golden Angel immediately said, "in fact, at this point, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong, does it?"


    "Indeed!"


    The witch Naran nodded.


    The golden angel asked, "when did you have this ambition?"


    Naran witch said, "in fact, from the beginning, I was indeed a woman without ambition. I regarded you as my best sister!"


    "I took the Lord as my beloved, but one day, a virtual shadow found me. He said he could do everything for me!"


    "He is my master. From that time, my ambition began to breed. In fact, my choice is right!"


    "At least I can rule everything!"


    The Golden Angel immediately said to her, "have you ever thought that you are just a puppet!"


    "Of course, but at this point, there is no difference between a puppet and a puppet, isn''t it? At least I''m free and easy. "


    "I have achieved the king in the world, and I have achieved the strongest domination!"


    The Naran witch swore her position immediately.


    The Golden Angel said, "I see. It seems that this is your ambition!"


    "Kill me! I don''t have any motivation to live now! "


    The Golden Angel said immediately.


    "Why do you have to die?"


    The witch Naran asked her.


    In fact, even though Naran witch is the master of killing without blinking an eye, she doesn''t mean to kill the Golden Angel at this time.


    Because it''s just a woman, it doesn''t pose any threat to her.


    "Because I saw all this, my best sister killed my favorite man!"


    The Golden Angel said immediately.


    "If I don''t kill them, they will kill me. I don''t regret my choice!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    The Golden Angel said, "I understand your mood very well, so kill me! But I have another request! "


    "What request?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    "That is to let go of my daughter white angel. Although she is the initiator of all this today, I have nothing to say if you want to kill her!"


    "But all this is my selfishness. I want to keep her!"


    The Golden Angel spoke out his inner thoughts.


    Naran witch said, "yes, she really deserves to die, but I''ll give you this face. I won''t kill her, even if she plans me!"


    "But she''s always weak. She''s not qualified to deal with me!"


    "I really like to kill her, but now I know that killing a person is not the best punishment for this person!"


    "The best punishment for her is to let her live and think of her parents dying in my hands every day, but she has nothing to do with me!"


    "This is a great insult and torture! I like the feeling! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Naran witch can ignore everything. Just a white angel is nothing. It''s also a good choice to make the white angel miserable.


    The Golden Angel immediately said, "thank you. I know she has the motivation to live, although she will live very hard!"


    At this time, the Golden Angel turned into a streamer and appeared before the Lord. She looked at the Lord sadly.


    The couple had not been reunited for long, but they were separated by Yin and Yang.


    She said to the Lord, "don''t worry, I''ll be with you right away. You''re not alone!"


    In an instant, the Golden Angel dissolved his strength and body, and then dissipated in place.


    After seeing all this, witch Naran still had a great feeling in her heart, but for her, all this was common.


    Those who should have come always came back. The bodies of the three people were sent to three places by her. Although the three people died in the war, they were also a generation of heroes.


    Therefore, at this time, Naran witch still thought that it was best to return their bodies, because it could frighten the world.


    From today on, it is estimated that there will be no more rumors in the world, and she has really achieved the invincible level in the domain. Nalan witch is arrogant, but she will inevitably have the idea of being invincible at a high place. However, this is her own choice, and Nalan witch''s ambition seems to become more terrible.

 Chapter 1621

    The news of the defeat of the three main gods spread all over the world. This time, the world was shocked, but no one dared to scold.


    Not for others, just because the three main gods have fallen out, who dares to scold! There was no backstage at all.


    Come out and scold at this time! Isn''t that death? Because the world has fallen into the hands of Naran witch.


    The gods shed tears. After all, there were many gods under the three main gods. When they heard that the three main gods fell, they all cried and broke into tears.


    Heaven and earth are wailing.


    The world knows that no one in the world is unable to compete with the Naran witch. With such a strong lineup, there is only one left to die.


    Who is the enemy.


    In the eastern heaven, when Emperor Yi''s body was sent back, the emperor cried and the West Queen Mother fainted directly.


    Diyi is their closest figure. Now that Diyi is dead, their sky has collapsed.


    At this time, the emperor immediately shouted, "I want to kill to the Western divine world and avenge my father!"


    At this time, the impulsive emperor was almost uncontrollable.


    But the old gentleman came.


    The old gentleman was trembling. He was very old. He had a good spirit before, but now! It''s getting late and I feel like I''ll turn off at any time.


    The old gentleman blocked the emperor.


    "Lao Jun, my father is dead. Don''t stop me, even death is no exception!"


    But the old gentleman shook his head and said, "no, this is not the time for you to be impulsive. Bury your father!"


    "Why? Why are you all so afraid of her? "


    The emperor shouted wildly.


    The old gentleman said, "no one is afraid of her!"


    The emperor was still impulsive. At this time, the old gentleman shot immediately, stunned the emperor, and then said, "bury the God!"


    "And tell the world that from now on, I will return to God''s mother and never betray."


    There is no doubt that when this announcement came out, people all over the world died, but now they are beginning to understand why the Oriental Tianting did so.


    If we don''t, we don''t know how many people will die.


    Emperor Jun was imprisoned by Lao Jun. with the help of Si Kong Weiwei, Queen Mother Xi came out.


    There is no doubt that both the West Queen Mother and Si Kong Weiwei are in the worst mood at this time. Their backbone is dead.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West said to the supreme Lao Jun, "Lao Jun, I''ve worked hard. Thank you for taking care of everything for the Oriental Tianting these days!"


    The old gentleman immediately said, "all these are what the old minister should do, but the emperor is too impulsive, Queen Mother, you need to comfort him!"


    This is Lao Jun''s answer.


    The West King''s mother nodded and said, "in the next days, I hope Lao Jun can help me maintain the situation of the Oriental heaven!"


    "Duty bound!"


    The old gentleman hurriedly said.


    He has been following emperor I all his life. Now that emperor I has fallen, it is impossible for him not to be sad, but he knows that at this time, he must stabilize the situation.


    Even if there is too much sadness, we should stick to it, because he is now the only respected figure in the Oriental Tianting.


    At this time, Athena came. Athena, the goddess of war, has been in the eastern heaven since her father died, and an emperor has guarded her.


    She felt at ease.


    The emperor''s eyes were scarlet and in grief and anger, and he could not recover his reason now.


    She said to the emperor, "I know you are very sad, and I know what this feeling is, just like in the years after my father died."


    "I almost couldn''t sleep all night, I was desperate and I was sad, but you always encouraged me behind all this and walked out of the haze!"


    "I''m just a woman. I can''t help you take revenge, but I want to encourage you, because living is the most important."


    "Because only living can have hope, although this hope is very slim!"


    Athena and the emperor love each other very much, and the West queen mother knows that I''m afraid only Athena''s words can the emperor listen.


    So she asked Athena to convince the emperor.


    The emperor said hoarsely, "I have never been so desperate and lost. What a great God my father is!"


    "But he is dead now. I just want to help my father and fight against the Naran witch!"


    "Her strength is very strong. I will die if I go up like this, but even if I die, I will prove that I am a man!"


    "You''ve always been a man. You''ve never been afraid of anything, but have you ever thought about what I''ll do if you go on impulse!"


    "What about the Northeast Tianting? God is dead. All the pressure is on you. If you don''t stick to it at this time! "


    "Who will insist? I believe this is not what God wants to see. She must die, but it is definitely not now."


    Athena said again.


    The emperor sighed and said, "it''s no use for me to hate myself, but it''s too late to say anything now, Athena, my beloved woman, let me out!"


    "Let me see my father off!"


    "Good!"


    Athena released the emperor. The emperor was obedient and did not continue to be powerful. This may have been the best ending.


    The eastern gods saw off emperor I, because a giant fell after all. I''m afraid the world will be eclipsed from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods and Demons could not believe it when they learned that the head of the gods and Demons had fallen, but they were angry when they saw the body of the head of the gods and demons.


    At this moment, they almost cut off the person who sent the body, but they were blocked by the armor.


    Kai respectfully sent these people away and asked them to tell Naran witch that although the patriarch died, he would be loyal forever.


    In fact, even Kai didn''t know if the Naran witch would believe it, but all he did was to delay it.


    He is not a person who likes to give in, but he knows that if he doesn''t give in, the demon family will be abolished.


    At this time, Kai was very rational. He held back his sadness and imprisoned several people who wanted to rebel.


    Because all this was helpless, even he felt powerless.


    What he can do now is to protect the gods and demons for the chief of the gods and demons. He seems to have no other way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western divine world, after the death of the Lord, many gods were sad and angry, but the sad and angry gods had been killed, and the remaining gods buried the Lord.


    After all, the Lord is their spiritual pillar.


    But the LORD was dead, and their spiritual pillars were lost, even when the land of the gods was destroyed.


    The three main gods who dominated countless times will die at the same time. This will be an unprecedented moving thing. There is no doubt that they can do little in this era. This is one of them.


    The news of the death of the three gods will not be pressed down so soon. It will last for a long time. At this moment, the three forces are dead.


    Ye Qianzhong, who stayed away from the incident, had heard the news for a long time. When he heard the news, ye Qianzhong also collapsed.


    He thought it was good news to win, but he didn''t expect it to be tragic news.


    The wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return.


    Ye qianchongqiang held back his grief and anger. At this time, he didn''t go back to the eastern heaven to offer condolences, but ran to the Western temple.


    He knew that his plan would start. He thought that the plan would never have a chance to start, but at this time, he must start.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to start this plan, but he must start it for the future.


    The war death of the three main gods has not passed. At this time, there is such a moving news from the world, that is, ye Qianzhong congratulates the God mother on the unification of all directions and the unification of the world.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong has been scolded half dead by the world. After all, he is the son-in-law of emperor I, but only Ye Qianzhong knows the pain.


    He took the lead in releasing the news, because if he wanted to make Naran witch not doubt, he had to release the news first, and then go to see Naran witch himself after releasing the news.


    Seeing that his reputation has been smelly, ye Qianzhong knows that it''s almost time to go now. In other words, it''s the opportunity.


    To this end, he immediately rushed to the Western temple and took Luna with him. In order to express his heartfelt feelings, he also sent out the news that from today on, if anyone dares to disrespect God''s mother, he will not be able to live with him.

 Chapter 1622

    In the Western temple, witch Naran is worrying about whether to kill those who rebound.


    In fact, at this time, witch Naran was very anxious.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    When ye Qianzhong arrived, the Naran witch met him.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is God''s mother all right?"


    "Don''t pretend. Your father-in-law has resisted God''s mother. Do you think there''s anything wrong?"


    God of war believes that this is an opportunity to trip Ye Qianzhong. He will never miss this opportunity.


    Ling Sha''s God of war also said quickly: "God mother, you just won, this boy came with ulterior motives. Maybe he participated in this Siege!"


    In an instant, witch Naran looked at ye Qianchong.


    But ye Qianzhong is still very calm.


    "Excuse me, where are you when God''s mother has something to do?"


    As soon as they said this, they were stunned for nothing else, just because when the Naran witch had an accident, they ran faster than the rabbit.


    Let Naran witch carry it alone.


    "That''s, that''s because we want to give them a siege, so we retreat behind them!"


    God of war quickly said.


    "Get down!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    In an instant, they were called a sad reminder. Obviously, even they didn''t believe it when they said it, let alone the shrewd Naran witch.


    To this end, the two men retreated and glared at Ye Qianzhong. They said so much that they were finished in one sentence.


    This gap is not big, it is impossible.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately knelt down to the Naran witch.


    He hardly knelt down to anyone in his life, but this time, he had to kneel. The so-called endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens is Ye Qianzhong now.


    The Naran witch immediately asked him, "why do you kneel?"


    "Not for anything else, just because I am a sinner. Although I have no idea of this siege, my father-in-law participated. As his son-in-law, although he died, I still have to kneel."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    Naran witch immediately said, "you have no backbone without your father-in-law!"


    "Yes, I really don''t have his backbone, but I know better than him. What is conforming to the times? Now the world is the mother of God!"


    "And the eight wastelands in the Divine Mother universe are invincible, but they still have to resist without knowing what to do. Therefore, I despise them very much!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The witch Naran said immediately, "it seems that you are still very knowledgeable. Get up!"


    Naran witch did doubt Ye Qianzhong, but ye Qianzhong seemed to have a motive or no motive, all of which she couldn''t figure out.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, I know I''m very involved this time, but what I still want to say is that I''m not trying to cover up!"


    "I just want to prove myself!"


    "How can you prove yourself?"


    The Naran witch said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "obey all the orders of God''s mother!"


    "Well, now I have a problem, but I''m baffled. Tell me what I should do?"


    Naran witch said.


    "God mother, please say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    The witch Naran said, "there have been a lot of words to me recently. Do you think I should kill them or not?"


    This is the question of witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong pondered for a moment, then said decisively, "kill, kill!"


    "Why should I kill?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although God''s mother does this, there are many bad effects. The world will think that God''s mother only lives in killing!"


    "But this is just a bad influence. It will be washed away by the years!"


    "The reason why the Divine Mother should be killed is that now the eight wastelands in the universe are under the rule of the Divine Mother. The divine mother doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces!"


    "What to do is the matter of God''s mother. These words are enough to prove that they don''t really obey God''s mother. Once the war breaks out, they will turn against each other!"


    "Therefore, they should kill and keep it. It has no value. People don''t kill everyone for themselves. The so-called sages are only found in books!"


    "God''s mother is now King in the world, so all these are God''s mother''s. If you kill these people, God''s mother''s rule will be more stable!"


    "Because they will infect many people!"


    "Say something you shouldn''t listen to. God''s mother should do better to let me bear the people of the world than to let the people of the world bear me!"


    As soon as this word came out, witch Naran''s eyes were bright.


    There is no doubt that she was infected by Ye Qianzhong''s sentence.


    After a long time, she said, "a good one would rather let me bear the people of the world than the people of the world bear me!"


    "Yes, your words are deep in my mind, so you should kill them!"


    Now Naran witch''s confusion has been solved. Although Ye Qianzhong''s strength is not strong, ye Qianzhong''s every suggestion is valuable.


    Naran witch is really excited at this time.


    Therefore, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, with you by my side, I feel that all the difficulties are not difficult."


    "How''s Luna doing with you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Have a good time, I will cherish her more! "


    Witch Naran asked, "then who should be sent to destroy these tongue chewing people this time?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you can send anyone, but the God mother shouldn''t go in person, because you are the God mother above!"


    "Can you go?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I can''t wait. These people are too sharp to me, and I won''t let them go!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination.


    The witch Naran said, "get up! I lied to you. You are too talented to do such things. I think your value is more than killing! "


    She asked Ye Qianzhong, "I killed these three people. Should I comfort their subordinates or make an example?"


    This is the question of witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "to tell you the truth, with the status of God''s mother, we shouldn''t comfort them, but we''re afraid of their inner injustice. It''s normal to have a riot!"


    "So, this is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, it''s easy to say. If you don''t use it well, you may hurt yourself!"


    "So, I have a complete suggestion!"


    "What advice?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "select a qualified guide from among them, and then send the closest person to the guide to the temple!"


    "If they dare to make a slight change, kill them. Of course, more is to comfort them. In this way, their hatred will be reduced."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s suggestion.


    Naran witch smiled and said, "it seems that you have used the king''s mind to the extreme. Good. Then you will be sent to do it. Can you handle it?"?


    Ye Qianzhong immediately promised: "go through fire and water, never die!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down."


    Naran witch said.


    For her, it''s a good thing that ye Qianzhong can solve all difficulties. Of course, she won''t fully believe Ye Qianzhong.


    This is also a problem that ye Qianzhong can see.


    It is impossible for Naran witch to fully believe in herself, so she can''t have any selfishness and emotion when doing this.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    At this time, the witch Naran said to him, "there is another man. I''ll take you to see her!"


    Soon, the witch Nalan brought Ye Qianzhong here. In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked because she was imprisoned by the white angel.


    Now the eyes are dull during the day, and the mood is dripping, even hating Ye Qianzhong and the Naran witch.


    Seeing her poor appearance, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to feel heartache, because this incident has done great harm to white angel.


    Although the white angel escaped, she still didn''t escape from the clutches of Naran witch. Even the constellation God was killed by Naran witch.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "you should know her!"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "Do you think I should kill her or not? Although I wanted to kill her, her mother begged me not to kill her! This makes me very embarrassed! "


    Naran witch said.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "as it is now, why should God''s mother care about other people''s opinions? God''s mother wants to kill her, and no one dares to stop her!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    But the white angel shouted at this time: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. This is your so-called forbearance. You don''t deserve to see me!"


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called it bad. If the white angel continued to talk, the situation would be very bad and even expose himself.


    To this end, he immediately scolded: "bitch, what are you? Don''t think you are the daughter of the Lord, so you can tell me what to do! "


    "You don''t have that qualification now!"


    After being scolded by Ye Qianzhong, the witch Naran said, "forget it, she is your woman, I won''t kill her, otherwise you will resent me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong had his own idea, so at this time, he knew what to do.

 Chapter 1623

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "she has caused so many sin ties and constraints to the God mother, so kill, kill!"


    Both the white angel and the Naran witch were shocked by this decision.


    Witch Nalan didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would really write like this. That means kill! No ambiguity at all.


    If she had doubted Ye Qianzhong''s loyalty before, she would never doubt it now.


    As for the white angel, she didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would really do it. That means killing animals. When animals come to this point, she and ye Qianzhong are also real name husband and wife.


    But unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong wanted to kill Nalan witch in order to please her.


    At this moment, the white angel''s heart died and he didn''t even have any resentment.


    Because she is now so helpless that she doesn''t even have the people to give her the motivation to live.


    The white angel just wants to die.


    The witch Naran asked Ye Qianzhong, "you have to think about it! Once you make a decision, if you don''t kill her, I think you are wrong. "


    "Of course I want to kill her. I must kill anyone who is against God''s mother!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s determination and decisiveness.


    The witch Naran said, "well, if you can do it, I will reuse you."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, please see it clearly."


    Ye Qianzhong immediately opened the cage.


    At this time, he looked at Ye Qianzhong with the most sincere eyes during the day. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s heart is palpitating at this time.


    Because the white angel''s eyes were frightening and made him feel terrible.


    The white angel asked, "are you really going to kill me?"


    Even ye Qianzhong began to hesitate, but the Naran witch was still there. Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you don''t appreciate it!"


    "So don''t blame me for being rude."


    He bombarded the white angel, and the white angel was killed by him immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said to the Naran witch, "God mother, she is dead!"


    Naran witch inquired secretly. There is no doubt that she is dead. I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong has no ability to confuse the false with the true in front of her.


    She nodded and said, "get rid of her! You''re sad now, aren''t you? "


    Ye Qian focused on the head: "to tell you the truth, God mother, I am really sad now, but I have to spend it. After all, if she goes on like this, it will hurt me."


    Naran witch nodded and said, "man, you can bend and stretch. You are not bound by a woman. You did a good job. I''ll give you something!"


    At this time, the fourth law appears.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked. This is the law of the Lord.


    When Naran witch dealt with the three people, she found the law of the Lord, so she handed it to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, this thing is too valuable for me to accept!"


    Indeed, the fourth law is too valuable.


    The witch Naran said, "I don''t need these so-called laws at all, so I''ll give you the fourth law."


    "I know your loyalty to me, so you deserve it!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately thanked: "thank God''s mother for her kindness to me. I will never forget it in my life!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong obviously gave up.


    Took the fourth law.


    The witch Nalan said with a smile, "as long as you do well, what will such benefits be in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    "Give you half a month to adjust. After half a month, the two gods of war are responsible for killing, and you are responsible for Zhao''an!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    Naran witch left. At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the white angel sadly, then picked up the white angel and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the white angel opened her eyes. She was shocked. She vaguely remembered that she was killed by Ye Qianzhong. At the moment when ye Qianzhong killed her, her heart was broken.


    That feeling, wandering, even her favorite people killed her, that despair, not everyone can feel.


    The white angel realized it.


    At this time, she didn''t know where she was. She only knew that she was in a strange room, but she could see it.


    This scene is deja vu.


    This is the pure land of bliss.


    "Sister!"


    The blazing Angel immediately opened the door and shouted.


    "It''s you!"


    She found the intact blazing angel. No doubt, at this moment, the white angel was shocked. She just thought she was dead.


    But when she saw the blazing angel, she seemed to realize that she was not dead.


    The blazing angel said, "it''s me, sister. You finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for three days and nights!"


    "But I have been killed by him!"


    Said the white angel.


    "How can my brother-in-law be willing to kill you? He did it just to hide the eyes of the witch Naran. My brother-in-law can do the limitless method of yin and Yang!"


    "It can bring people back to life! Therefore, he can deceive anyone''s eyes by killing you with the limitless method of yin and Yang! "


    This is the answer of the blazing angel.


    The white angel was shocked immediately. She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong still didn''t kill her.


    At this moment, her resentment against Ye Qianzhong dissipated.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came. When she saw ye Qianchong, Bai angel was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianchong would appear.


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked her.


    The white angel immediately replied, "yes, I thought I was dead, but I didn''t think I was still alive!"


    "How could I be willing to kill you? In that case, you must die, because if you don''t die, the Naran witch won''t be at ease!"


    "She won''t believe me either. That''s why I made such a deceptive plan. I didn''t expect the plan to succeed."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "I don''t know what to say. You''ve changed."


    The white angel said.


    It can be seen from this time that ye Qianzhong is not in the same camp as them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I haven''t changed. From the beginning, I made a plan with my father-in-law for a rainy day!"


    "I didn''t expect it was really used, so I did it just to bear it. If I participated in it, the end would be absolutely miserable!"


    "After all, even the three gods failed, didn''t they?"


    The white angel nodded. It''s true. If ye Qianzhong really participated, the one who will die has no value.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the strength of Naran witch is beyond everyone''s expectation. The three main gods besieged her and were killed by her one by one!"


    "I don''t even know how strong she is! In fact, I am the last hope! "


    Ye Qianzhong is not shameless, but indeed. It''s about who else besides him. This is the so-called price.


    The white angel immediately said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I can''t do anything but obey. I''m a very careful person. I won''t do it easily without absolute assurance!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "I hurt them!"


    The white angel scolded himself.


    Because this change was initiated by her, but she didn''t expect to end in such a tragic failure.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not your fault, because even without your planning, this scene will appear sooner or later. If I have the strength of the three main gods, maybe I will go out!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s idea.


    The white angel immediately said, "I know. Now I don''t seem to have much meaning to live. Once she finds out, it will affect you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so let''s wronged you to spend more time in blissful pure land. Wrong, it should be to go to 3000 worlds."


    "Because she will find out here at any time!"


    The white angel said, "well, I''ll wait for you there. One day, all this will change, won''t it?"


    "It''s true, but that day may be far away. You should be prepared!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    "I''m ready. Thank you. In fact, your public opinion and pressure are greater than anyone else, and so is your mission!"


    "But you behave very casually. Only you know the pain in your heart!"


    The white angel said, it''s true. Before, she thought Ye Qianzhong was unrestrained, but now she knows that ye Qianzhong is more tired than anyone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "now I''m used to this kind of pressure. Tidy up. Tomorrow you''ll set out for the three thousand world!"


    "I don''t believe witch Naran can find out there!"


    "Good!"


    The white angel nodded. This time, she was really good. Everything needed to be endured.

 Chapter 1624

    Ye Qianzhong has refined the limitless method of yin and yang to the highest level. He thought it was a set of skills that can bring people back to life.


    But it seems that we can''t do it. We can only reverse Yin and Yang.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that all this needs to be done slowly.


    Such a profound skill has the potential to grow. When he grows to a certain extent, he may not be really bad. Therefore, ye Qianzhong doesn''t blame his own skill too much.


    He was relieved that he had solved the white angel''s problem.


    The killing of God of war and Ling Sha God of war has begun.


    This is endless killing. The world doesn''t know how many people will suffer. Ye Qianzhong knows that it''s time to start. If he doesn''t start again, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the innocent.


    His first stop was the Oriental heaven.


    With the death of emperor I, the Oriental Tianting began to end. In the past, the Oriental Tianting was so strong, but now when you step here, ye Qianzhong only feels a kind of desolation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came to the South Tianmen gate.


    The emperor guarded here. When he saw Ye Qianzhong, he felt unspeakably desolate in his heart.


    "Brother in law!"


    The emperor immediately sighed.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong snorted coldly. Now he has to look like this, because no one knows whether Naran witch will send someone to stare at him.


    There may be Naran witch in the eastern heaven.


    The emperor knows the pain of leaves.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "that''s just the past. Now you''d better be smart for me. Can you call brother-in-law?"


    "Yes, the God of war!"


    The emperor said respectfully.


    He has been with Ye Qianzhong for so long. Of course, he knows that ye Qianzhong is by no means an indifferent and ruthless person.


    From the plan of Ye Qianzhong and Diyi, he knew that ye Qianzhong was by no means such a person.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "that''s right. We worked together in those years, but it was only in those years. Now our identity is different."


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Jun behaved calmly. He was not angry because he and ye Qianzhong knew the current situation.


    On this day, the queen mother of the west, the old gentleman and the emperor all came. Sikong Weiwei didn''t come. It was the queen mother of the West who did it on purpose.


    She was afraid that Si Kong Weiwei would reveal her secrets here.


    "The West Queen Mother worships the God of war!"


    The queen mother said respectfully at once.


    Ye Qianzhong said impolitely, "I heard you are now the controller of the Oriental heaven!"


    "It''s my body!"


    The queen mother said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, Emperor I is dead. Now you choose whether the Oriental heaven should obey or resist!"


    "Obedience, of course!"


    The queen mother said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° Well, those who know current affairs are heroes. No matter what our relationship was in the past, we must be different now. "


    "As long as you are obedient in the eastern heaven, it''s easy to say anything. The Divine Mother won''t embarrass you, but if you dare to mess around, don''t blame the Divine Mother for being impolite."


    "Yes!"


    The queen mother of the West listened to the instruction.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong feels sad at this scene, but he knows that he must do so, otherwise, he will really reveal the truth.


    Sure enough, on the day after he arrived, the God of war Tiansha and the God of war Lingsha also came.


    They''re killing those people with people.


    Today, ye Qianzhong blocked them from the South Tianmen gate, because they killed many innocent people by taking the opportunity of killing.


    At this time, they said to Ye Qianzhong:¡° What are you doing in our way? "


    "There is a rumor from the eastern heaven. We must go in and find out the rumor and kill it!"


    The God of war shouted.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve checked it. There are no rumors here. Please come back!"


    At this time, Ling Sha said with a smile, "no? I think you have the heart to cover up! When I tell God mother about it, let her decide! "


    "Kill the God of war, cover up the rumored Walker and block our way!"


    The God of war immediately recorded it.


    The West Queen Mother and the emperor were angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately smiled and said, "ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    "Why is it ridiculous?"


    They asked him.


    "You say I cover up, but I want to respond to the mother of God. You two killed innocent people and killed many people who were hostile to you for your own selfish desires!"


    "I think God mother must be very interested!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense?"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not my nonsense, but the fact is, you two have done so many bastards!"


    "I think it shouldn''t be difficult to collect evidence!"


    When ye Qianzhong said this, they were really shocked because they did.


    "OK, just think we haven''t been here!"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "then I won''t send you two."


    When they turned around, ye Qianchong''s face became gloomy. Sooner or later, he would clean it up, but it''s still early.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately turned around and said, "be careful, don''t be caught by them!"


    "Otherwise, I won''t help you even if I think of the old love!"


    His tone is very hard.


    Several people knew that ye Qianzhong was reminding them that there might be a traitor in heaven. Therefore, they immediately replied, "yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t stay in the Oriental Tianting for too long, but left the Oriental Tianting.


    There is no doubt that the world has been intolerable, and those angry gods and those who spread rumors have been greatly hit.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seems to have no other choice but to sigh, because he can''t help. The general trend is that who can be the enemy.


    He rushed to the demons.


    The demon clan withered even more, because after the fall of the demon clan leader, many people who followed him committed suicide one after another.


    The gods and demons will never see the grand occasion of that year again.


    Now the master of the demon family is armor.


    This once Ye Qianzhong''s opponent now looks a little bent. I have to say that the armor is really old.


    I''m too old to be.


    At this time, he said respectfully to Ye Qianzhong: "welcome the God of war!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "commander Kai, we used to be opponents who didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. You know the purpose of my coming this time!"


    "I know!"


    Kai said immediately.


    "You are a wise man. From then on, the mother of God will treat you equally in the world, but before that, you must send your closest people to the Western temple to listen to the teachings of the mother of God!"


    "Yes!"


    Kai said immediately.


    They are all smart people. He also knows Ye Qianzhong''s helplessness. After all, the Oriental Tianting has sent emperors to the Western temple. They say they are teaching, but they are actually hostages.


    Kai naturally sent his only son to leave with Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    After completing this, ye Qianzhong came to the temple.


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s very good. You''ve done a good job!"


    "If you have any requirements, just say, as long as I can meet you, I will meet you!"


    This is the words of witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I don''t have any requirements. God mother, you know I can''t sit still!"


    "I''m going to visit the world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The result seemed to have been predicted by the witch Naran. Therefore, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I really can''t see through you. I don''t want it for a good future."


    "I have to visit the world!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile: "I''m used to being careless, so I can''t change it back. Besides, I believe the Divine Mother will leave a place for me!"


    "I have nothing to worry about!"


    The witch Naran said, "that''s true, let it be! You go play! But every ten years, you must come back to the temple! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no problem at all. Don''t worry, God mother. I will come back, because I have decided to follow God mother."


    Naran witch said, "go! In addition, the two gods of war have almost killed, and they will stay in the temple! "


    "I know you have a lot of misunderstandings with them, but the enemy should be solved rather than settled. Therefore, I still hope you can coexist peacefully!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I don''t compete with them. This is my characteristic, but if I want to compete with them, there is absolutely nothing for them."


    "I know that you are a wise man. Except that they are better than you on the way of martial arts, they are far inferior to you in other aspects."


    "You are irreplaceable! You''re leaving. Do you have anything else to say to me before you leave? "


    Said the witch Naran.

 Chapter 1625

    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t have much to say. I just want to tell God''s mother that Tiansha and Lingsha are people who only know how to kill!"


    "Some things that use their brains don''t have to be done by them!"


    "Good! I remember your teaching! "


    Said the witch Naran.


    ¡­¡­


    Farewell to the land of right and wrong. Now ye Qianzhong knows that he has a lot of time to use. Therefore, he immediately took out the fourth law.


    He has gathered four of the nine laws in the world.


    The ninth law, the second law, the third law, the fourth law.


    The four laws are united together. Ye Qianzhong integrates several laws into the ninth law, which is unprecedentedly powerful.


    What he doesn''t know now is whether the ninth law is powerful or not. You know, the first law can destroy the sky and the earth.


    In his opinion, Naran witches did not get the first law, but only got the fur of the first law, and became so strong.


    He can''t believe it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he must improve his accomplishments now, because only by improving his accomplishments can he give full play to his greatest effect in his future plans.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, he saw the blood demon king.


    This friend who had been subject to the demon family from the beginning did not attract the attention of Naran witch because his identity was too small.


    The blood devil smiled bitterly.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect that we would end up with nothing but scars."


    It''s a little ironic, but it''s also true.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes! I don''t want to, but the facts are already here. No matter how we resist, it will be futile! "


    "Where are you going next?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked him.


    The blood demon king smiled, "where else can I go? Of course, I''ll stay in the demon family."


    "And you?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied, "of course, I went to visit the world."


    "Now you have become the strong man of the great martial saint, and I am still just a little martial saint. Once I thought I was right. The little martial saint is invincible in the world."


    "But in retrospect, I feel very funny!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "yes! But even so, we should stick to it. "


    "Yes! I don''t know when I''ll be able to meet you today. "


    The blood devil king smiled bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe soon, maybe late!"


    They left each other.


    Once friends, now they are black and blue, they have nothing to say.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the list.


    There are nine laws in the world. Now he has four and there are five left, but one should be removed, that is the first law.


    There are still four laws left. He wants to condense these four laws. Perhaps, as long as he condenses these four laws, he will have a chance to break through the lingwusheng.


    The supreme level.


    Ye Qianzhong set out.


    On this day, he came to a quiet and pleasant bamboo forest.


    This bamboo forest is surrounded by a mountain peak. It feels like a paradise, but ye Qianzhong knows that it is not easy here, because there is a strong man hidden here.


    The strong one is the God of Donghua.


    Donghua God is a famous strong man in ancient Tianting, but he never competes with the secular world, so he hides it deeply.


    He was hardly affected by the war.


    He never announced any position. He is a well behaved God. Now ye Qianchong has come.


    His purpose is very simple, that is to get the sixth law from Donghua God.


    When he came outside the bamboo forest, a fierce tiger rushed up.


    Ye Qianzhong stood still.


    "Don''t be rude!"


    When a shout came, the tiger refused to give up and hid in the bamboo forest.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, a martial artist in white came. He looked very young and temperament, but ye Qianzhong knew that he was the God of Donghua.


    Although he was the Oriental God, he never appeared, even at the yaochi event.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s the emperor coming. It''s far from welcome!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God of China doesn''t need to be polite. I came to visit God of China today when I passed the treasure land. I hope God of China won''t be surprised!"


    "Of course!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "please, Emperor!"


    Ye Qianzhong followed him to the bamboo forest mountain.


    At this time, a woman with floating clothes came. Her clothes were similar to the color of the bamboo forest.


    Come and pour tea for ye Qianzhong Donghua God. At this time, Donghua God said, "she is my spouse, bamboo forest fairy!"


    "I''ve seen the emperor!"


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy immediately saluted ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "don''t be polite!"


    But ye Qianzhong thought in his heart. Aren''t they gods and immortals? Why is there an invisible hostility between them at this time!


    Although they covered up well, ye Qianzhong also saw it. He was very curious about what happened to them.


    After all, the virtue of Donghua God''s willingness to hide from the world for his love has spread all over the world, but now it doesn''t seem so consistent.


    Then she backed down.


    "If the emperor has something to say, he might as well say it directly!"


    He doesn''t think ye Qianzhong came to see him. After all, he doesn''t have any intersection with Ye Qianzhong at ordinary times! Therefore, at this time, he knew that ye Qianzhong must have a purpose.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I see. It seems that Huashen has seen my purpose clearly, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    "I come here only for the sixth law!"


    In an instant, Donghua God was shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came for his law.


    Therefore, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "the sixth law is indeed on me, but it is also my most precious thing!"


    "I know, but I''m willing to offer the same conditions to change with you. Of course, if Huashen doesn''t want to, I won''t want it!"


    "After all, I''m not that kind of unreasonable person!"


    Ye Qianzhong was afraid of his misunderstanding, so he made an explanation at this time.


    Donghua said, "Well! The emperor will wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow I will give you the sixth rule. Of course, after giving it to you, I hope the emperor will do something for me! "


    At this time, Donghua God was gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Qianzhong can see that he is a man with a story, but he doesn''t know what he wants to do for him.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "well, as long as I can do it, I''m bound to do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When all this was over, ye Qianzhong slept in the bamboo room.


    The next day, as soon as he woke up, the bamboo fairy came.


    She cried, "Your Highness, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The bamboo fairy said, "my husband died violently."


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled. You know, Donghua God is also the strong one of the great martial saint. Although he ranks in more than ten, his strength is not weak!


    In addition, with the sixth law in hand, I''m afraid he wants to kill him, but he also needs some hands and feet. He suddenly covers up and says that he doesn''t believe it.


    In his opinion, it is mostly because Donghua God is unwilling to trade the sixth law with himself, so he will make this out, but it can be seen that Donghua God is not a person who worries about gain and loss!


    Therefore, he immediately said to the bamboo fairy, "take me to have a look!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong and the bamboo fairy came to the room. Sure enough, they saw the Donghua God sitting in place, but at this time, the Donghua God had no breath.


    His seven orifices were bleeding. It seemed that there was a problem along the way of martial arts and he died suddenly.


    Ye Qianzhong carefully checked his body and ruled out the possibility of his killing. Did Donghua God die so inexplicably because of his bad luck.


    But ye Qianzhong still didn''t believe it. Why didn''t he die suddenly early or late? He died suddenly when he came, so he was doubting everything.


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy cried very hard. It can be seen that she can''t accept this reality.


    "Huashen has a problem with martial arts recently?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked reluctantly.


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy cried and said, "my husband is too eager to become strong, so his practice every day and night is mostly due to problems in the way of martial arts."


    Ye Qianzhong saw that Donghua God became like this. He was a little lost. Although Donghua God was unfamiliar with him, he was surprised to see it.

 Chapter 1626

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was thinking. Donghua god suddenly died suddenly. It seemed that he was not hurt, but he didn''t know. In his opinion, the other party was mostly stimulated by something during cultivation.


    Or you''ll never die suddenly.


    You know, God and mortals cannot be compared. God''s vitality is tenacious. Therefore, there is only one possibility.


    But the bamboo fairy''s face was full of sadness.


    I guess I was wrong.


    There is no sixth law. This time, he will be disappointed. After all, at this time, he is embarrassed to want the sixth law.


    At this time, the bamboo forest fairy said to Ye Qianzhong, "the God of war came. My husband and I should treat you well!"


    "But now I can only be sorry, God of war. If I want to bury my husband, I can''t entertain you."


    The meaning of this is obvious, that is to drive the guests away.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "yes, in that case, I won''t bother. I hope the fairy won''t be too sad and never recover!"


    "God of war, don''t worry, I will guard my husband!"


    The bamboo forest now says to Ye Qianzhong.


    Her tone was full of sadness.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong left.


    But on the way, ye Qianzhong thought more and more wrong. Therefore, he was ready to turn back suddenly, and then sneak into it quietly to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    He came to the top of the bamboo forest.


    At this time, the sound of love between men and women came from the bamboo building.


    As far as he knows, there are only Donghua God and bamboo forest fairy living here. There are no other men. How does this sound come out.


    To this end, he immediately approached quietly without moving a bit.


    I saw such a dialogue coming from inside.


    "That guy is finally dead, hahaha! From then on, we can be together every day. "


    The man inside is arrogant at the moment.


    The woman said, "yes! This guy in the way, I have been a Taoist companion with him for many years, but I didn''t expect it to be a useless thing! "


    "I''ve been studying pure heart and few desires all day. Fortunately, you have a husband to comfort me."


    "Saohuo, from now on, I comfort you every day!"


    The man immediately smiled.


    "Annoying!"


    After hearing these words, ye Qianzhong only felt that Donghua God was green, because he could still hear the woman''s voice, that is, the bamboo fairy.


    This also proves that when he first arrived, they seemed to love each other, but he still saw disharmony in his eyes.


    Donghua God wants to do one thing before he dies. What is it? Ye Qianzhong didn''t know. At this time, the voice of conversation came from inside.


    I saw the Bamboo Forest Fairy say: "originally he did his thing well, but it wouldn''t be so damn, but I overheard him yesterday. It seems that he talks with the God of war!"


    "The sixth rule is to kill the God of war and kill someone for him. Although he didn''t say who it was, I''m sure he''s hesitating whether to do so."


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong understood.


    Most of the people Donghua God wants him to kill are the man who meets with the bamboo fairy privately.


    But why did God Donghua hesitate! Ye Qianzhong didn''t know this at all, so he planned to listen to it again.


    The man said, "I didn''t expect him to be able to do it. He and I have been brothers for many years. He said to kill, die well, die well!"


    Ye Qianzhong is even more angry at this time. A pair of dog men and women, you know, are your brothers, sleeping with someone else''s daughter-in-law. It''s good to call them brothers.


    He hates such people most.


    The bamboo forest fairy said again, "so last night, when he was practicing, I told him about being in bed with you. He couldn''t accept the news and suddenly died."


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, Donghua God is definitely the most wronged person who died.


    It''s really not as good as animals. Ye Qianzhong wants to solve the dog man and woman now.


    "Ha ha, it''s exciting. His expression must have been crazy at that time, but the God of war should be careful. Today''s world is dominated by Naran witches!"


    "He is the number one confidant of witch Naran. The seller seeks glory. Although I despise such a villain, his strength is very strong!"


    The man said so about ye Qianzhong.


    When he said these words, ye Qianzhong just wanted to say that heaven and earth can''t keep you, I said.


    At this time, the bamboo fairy immediately said, "don''t worry, he has left this morning. I don''t believe he will come back at this time."


    "Hahaha, let''s have fun from now on! By the way, when will that guy''s body be disposed of? And that tiger, should be killed! "


    The man immediately laughed wildly.


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy immediately said tenderly, "it depends on how you serve others? If I''m satisfied, I''ll do it tonight. "


    "That goes without saying! Come on! My little baby, my pants are off. "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately shouted and scolded outside: "Dog Man and woman, get out!"


    "Who?"


    They were just about to do that kind of thing and were scared to death by this sentence.


    They came out immediately and saw Ye Qianzhong. The bamboo fairy and the man turned pale at the same time. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would return.


    You know, ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong.


    This man is the Nanhua God, and the Donghua God have become two great gods with pure heart and few desires. They both come from the East, but they rarely appear.


    But the Nanhua God humiliated Ye Qianzhong, the scum of the Oriental God.


    "It''s you!"


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong in shock.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I didn''t expect it! I knew there was a problem, so I would come back! "


    "This is our own private affair. Kill the God of war. Although you are in a high position, you have no right to take care of our private affairs!"


    The bamboo forest fairy said immediately.


    Of course, her attitude is not tough.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "private affairs? It''s really the great Ji of sliding the world. Since you have followed the Donghua God, you should keep your women''s way! "


    "Hook three and four outside. You''re sorry for Donghua God!"


    "And you, since you are the brother of Donghua God, you should set an example. Even the women of your brothers are no different from animals!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    They were shocked by his words.


    "He talked with me yesterday. In fact, he still hesitated. If you treat him like this, he still didn''t hurt you!"


    "You are sorry for Donghua God. Although I am not friends with Donghua God, I also want to preside over justice for him!"


    And ye Qianzhong drank and scolded.


    "Kill God of war, I think you are the confidant of God''s mother, so I don''t care about you. There are so many things in the world, why do you want to control me!"


    Nanhua God shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said coldly, "because I met you unfortunately, and you are the Oriental God. I want to kill scum like you!"


    "Hahaha, funny, where can you go? It''s not for vanity that you submit to the feet of Naran witch!"


    Nanhua said disdainfully.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are not me, how can you know my purpose!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it!"


    Yeqianzhong cold channel.


    For a moment, there were murders. There was no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s combat power was terrible. At this time, Nanhua God and Bamboo Forest Fairy were startled.


    They were frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    But at this time, they have no way back.


    Therefore, Nanhua God said, "they all say that you have strong combat power. I want to see if it is true. If you kill you here, I believe Naran witch can''t trace it!"


    At this time, he still wants to destroy Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong just wants to say, why is your heart so big!


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy also took out the sixth law blessing.


    The sixth law was stripped from the body of Donghua God.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "well, you think you people with high self-esteem will have strong combat power. Today, let you see what the gap is!"


    In an instant, he took out the supreme magic sword. The momentum of the whole person rose in a straight line and his combat power was unparalleled. This is the strong among the strong. Although he rarely used force in this era, once he used it to tear everything, it would be an existence beyond heaven and earth. This time, ye Qianzhong planned to try these two people. Unfortunately, they will become the unlucky ones under his sword.

 Chapter 1627

    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s killing action shocked the whole audience. The Nanhua God who rushed up first was stabbed in the shoulder by Ye Qianzhong''s sword.


    "Hum!"


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s moves would be so sharp.


    At this time, he quickly changed his position, but he still couldn''t avoid a frontal battle with Ye Qianzhong. The speed was as fast as thunder.


    In an instant, the two collided.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    He knows how powerful Ye Qianzhong is.


    Ye Qianzhong''s move really exceeded all his expectations. It was by no means a situation he could resist.


    "Touch!"


    Nanhua God felt that his meridians were broken.


    He flew out in a panic and hit the bamboo forest. Even a large area of bamboo was broken, but ye Qianzhong had rushed up in an instant.


    This is the rhythm of killing him to death!


    Nanhua God met a strong man with such abnormal combat power for the first time. He ran for his life quickly.


    "Don''t be afraid! The sixth law can deal with him! "


    Zhulin said immediately.


    Nanhua God and bamboo forest are now together. At this time, they resist the terrible sixth law together. When the sixth law appears, the mountains and rivers turn pale.


    Although the so-called law is only a dispensable auxiliary for advanced fighters, their combat effectiveness can be doubled.


    After ye Qianzhong collided with the sixth law, he went back out.


    Of course, they also stepped back several steps.


    "Sure enough, he is no longer an opponent."


    Nanhua God said excitedly.


    At this time, Nanhua God is not only happy, but also the bamboo forest fairy is very excited, because ye Qianzhong has unparalleled combat power, but he should be honest under the sixth law.


    "Go together and kill him. If you don''t kill him, once he returns to the Western temple, we''ll all finish it!"


    Nanhua God has moved to kill.


    Therefore, at this time, he instigated the bamboo forest fairy to attack and kill Ye Qianzhong together.


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy nodded. Indeed, if ye Qianzhong was not killed, once the Naran witch came to bomb them, it would be useless for them to escape anywhere.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "I''ll kill you alone."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong made a rapid impact. He didn''t mean to show weakness, but he wanted to use his strength to see how much potential he had.


    I also want to know whether I can restrain the enemy if I lose the law.


    The realm of the great martial saint was displayed incisively and vividly by him.


    At this time, his scarlet murderous spirit reappeared, and they trembled in the murderous spirit. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would have such a murderous spirit.


    Before they reflected, ye Qianzhong had made a move.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong''s moves have arrived in front of them.


    "No!"


    They wanted to disperse, but it was too late, because ye Qianzhong''s sword had fallen.


    "Ah!"


    In this desperate moment, they gave a scream, and then saw Ye Qianzhong stand in place and resist the sixth law. What a terrible strength.


    It was so terrible.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong has awakened.


    The sleeping killing power reappears.


    He immediately pierced the Nanhua God with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    Nanhua God spit out a mouthful of blood. There is no doubt that he was frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s killing move. At this time, he only felt that he was not far from death.


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy worried about Nanhua God and rushed up completely, but before she could react, ye qianchonghe had cut her face with a sword.


    "Ah! My face, my face! "


    The beauty of the bamboo forest fairy is very high, and her face is hard hit. Therefore, at this time, it is crazy and unacceptable for her.


    "I killed you!"


    She was about to explode, but ye Qianzhong blocked her attack and killing momentum, and the sixth law fell into Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    The bamboo forest fairy was hit hard again. At this moment, she and Nanhua God lay on the ground. When Nanhua God saw her face, he was shocked instantly.


    "Now let''s play a game, shall we?"


    Leaf thousand heavy disdain of smile way.


    "How to play?"


    Nanhua God said to Ye Qianzhong with difficulty.


    He has been badly hurt and can''t escape. Therefore, at this moment, he only wants to live. As long as he can live, he is willing to give everything.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, it''s simple. That''s to give you a choice. If you choose to let her live, you''ll be abandoned by me!"


    "Become a loser. If you want her to die, I can let you go!"


    At this time, the originally crazy bamboo fairy is no longer crazy. For her, it is indeed a test, the test of Nanhua God.


    Nanhua God took a look at the bamboo fairy. There is no doubt that he can''t look directly at it.


    Therefore, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "I choose to leave by myself!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The bamboo fairy was angry.


    This was not the result she wanted to hear, but the fact was right in front of her. Even the bamboo fairy was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that her beloved chose to leave alone at this time.


    She has begun to doubt life now. Donghua God is so good to herself. She is still red apricot out of the wall. Unexpectedly, there is such a person.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "very surprised?"


    In an instant, the bamboo fairy was indifferent.


    "I said I would leave by myself. Do you think you are still valuable in front of me now? All I need is your face! "


    "Now your face is ruined. I have no interest in you. This is your only use value!"


    "So, ask for your own blessing!"


    Nanhua God laughed wildly.


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy shed tears. At this time, she asked Nanhua God, "is this your original heart?"


    "Of course!"


    Nanhua God said immediately.


    "So you were with me and didn''t really pay for me. Pity me and hurt my husband for you!"


    Zhulin now repents.


    At this time, Nanhua God disdained and said, "what do you think? Apart from this face, what use value do you have! "


    He turned to Ye Qianzhong and knelt down and begged, "God of war, can you let me go now?"


    "Yes!"


    Said Ye Qianzhong.


    The bamboo fairy cried and broke into tears.


    At this time, Nanhua God immediately got up and left quickly, but as soon as he jumped into the air, ye Qianzhong cut it with a sword.


    Nanhua God immediately exploded.


    He didn''t even have a chance to be stunned. He said such treacherous words. How could ye Qianzhong let him go? Ye Qianzhong had already killed him before.


    Ye Qianzhong just wants to say that Lao Tzu is an existence you can''t stand.


    As for the grudges of the three, it doesn''t matter to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he said to the crying bamboo fairy, "this is the result you want. It''s cruel, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s cruel. I didn''t expect that the warmth I wholeheartedly pursue turned out to be frost!"


    "I''m sorry for my husband. I not only abandoned him, but also killed him. Therefore, I''m sorry for him. I have no face to see him!"


    The Bamboo Forest Fairy confessed her crime at this time.


    It''s a pity that she woke up too late. If she woke up earlier, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Ye Qianzhong said:


    "Although I don''t know Donghua well, I can see that he is a very generous man, but it''s too late to say anything now. After all, the man is dead."


    "I won''t kill you. Take care of yourself, because sometimes living is more painful than death!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not choose to kill the bamboo fairy, because for the bamboo fairy now, living is more painful than death, and death can be done.


    But living is the most painful hardship.


    He just turned around.


    "Ah!"


    The bamboo fairy screamed and found that she had pierced her body with a green bamboo sword. There was no doubt that she had no face to live any longer.


    "If there were not so many gratitude and resentment in this world, it would not cause so much right and wrong!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He felt a lot. He didn''t bury the bodies of several people, because everything was no longer necessary for him. It was also a good choice to let a few people die like this.


    He saw the tiger at the foot of the mountain. At this time, the tiger was wailing. It seemed that he had understood it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your master is dead. Now you are free. Go wherever you want!"


    The tiger wailed. At this time, the tiger suddenly provoked it, and then hit it. The mountains were smashed and the tiger was torn apart.


    Animals also have feelings, not to mention that the tiger is still a divine beast. In this world, in fact, some people are not even as good as animals. They are coldhearted than animals.


    For example, the Bamboo Forest Fairy and the Nanhua God jointly murdered the Donghua God who forgave them. In the end, their ending was more miserable than the Donghua God.


    It''s not that it''s not time.

 Chapter 1628

    Ye Qianzhong got "you help me to check, but please remember, I don''t want you to mix your selfishness into it, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    She left the matter to Ye Qianzhong for investigation, which proved that she was very relieved of Ye Qianzhong, but she couldn''t let Ye Qianzhong handle it with selfishness.


    This is the test of Naran witch to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, Mother God. There''s no problem at all, but you have to tell me who submitted the evidence first. Let me pay close attention to his actions!"


    Naran witch immediately said, "immortal Taiyi!"


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong was shocked, because immortal Taiyi was a highly respected figure, so it was impossible for him not to be shocked at this time.


    But immortal Taiyi seems to have miscalculated one thing, that is, ye Qianzhong''s position here in the West Queen Mother.


    Immortal Taiyi is indeed qualified to be the Lord of the Oriental heaven, because his position is second only to the supreme old gentleman. Once the West Queen Mother falls, the supreme old gentleman will be old again.


    Not so decisive in dealing with things, Taiyi immortal is the best choice.


    So, at this time, ye Qianzhong felt angry.


    To this end, he immediately said, "I promise God''s mother that I will never kill anyone by mistake. If the West Queen''s mother really has these criminal evidence, I will be merciless!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s guarantee to Naran witch.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "well, I hope so. Go on! Take good care of this matter. I don''t want to fluctuate any more. "


    Obviously, witch Naran is tired of this.


    Ye Qianzhong will do this. If he gives it to the other two gods of war, killing is inevitable.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Oriental heaven.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West came to meet her.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shouted, "come on, catch the queen mother of the West!"


    There is no doubt that at this time, Xi Wang''s mother was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye Qianchong came to catch her, which was beyond her expectation.


    "God of war, what crime did the Queen Mother commit?"


    The great old gentleman hurriedly came to resign.


    Immortal Taiyi also said, "God of war, the queen mother is the Lord of my Oriental God. You can''t mess around!"


    Of course, at this time, his eyes told ye Qianzhong that he was definitely a person with a problem.


    The West Queen Mother said, "the God of war has his own conclusion. You can''t persuade!"


    "Yes!"


    They didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West was taken away. Ye Qianzhong said, "the queen mother of the West should die."


    "She is secretly colluding with the gods in an attempt to revive. Therefore, this time, the God mother sent me to punish her. You two had better not get involved¡°


    "Of course, of course!"


    Taiyi immortal hurriedly said.


    But Lao Jun felt sad. There was no doubt that it was really difficult for the West Queen Mother, but he didn''t know how ye Qianzhong should resolve it.


    Because ye Qianzhong will never let the West queen mother die so innocently. The West Queen Mother is involved in it. She will never do these things.


    Because it was obvious to all, but at this time, he did not dare to interrupt.


    The queen mother of the West was sad in her heart. She had indeed suffered an impeccable disaster. She didn''t expect that she would have this day.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came.


    The West Queen Mother asked Ye Qianzhong, "emperor, what happened?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s too late to say more. There is a traitor in heaven. This traitor is the closest person around us!"


    "He fabricated these criminal evidence, and collaborated with these gods to submit your criminal evidence. Now you are very dangerous!"


    In an instant, the queen mother of the West was shocked. Ye Qianzhong thought that there was a traitor among them, but then it stopped and didn''t attract attention.


    In retrospect, the traitor was terrible.


    "Why did he do that?"


    Asked the West Queen Mother.


    "What he wants may be the Lord of the Oriental God, that is, the Lord of heaven, and you are the biggest obstacle, so he can''t wait to get rid of you!"


    "I now suspect that this person is Taiyi real person, because Naran witch told me that it was Taiyi real person who submitted the evidence to her, but it is also possible that Naran witch lied to me, so I''m not sure who this person is!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Now even he can''t understand all this. It can be said to be very chaotic, but if it is not handled well, it will indeed cause great losses.

 Chapter 1629

    At this time, the mother of the Western king immediately said, "immortal Taiyi has been very active recently. Since the death of God, he came to the heaven and said to help me and Lao Jun take care of the heaven!"


    "His ability is really strong. With his help, Tianting has become very strong!"


    "But I really didn''t think it was him. After all, he risked the scolded public opinion to help me, so I trusted him soon!"


    This is the answer of the West Queen Mother.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this man is not simple!"


    "According to that, it''s probably him, but I have to find a way to lead him out now. Only by grasping his evidence can I turn him over!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    But now he doesn''t know how to lead Taiyi immortal out.


    The West Queen Mother said, "it''s really difficult. Immortal Taiyi is a smart man. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to attract him!"


    That''s what the West Queen Mother said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it doesn''t hurt. In fact, we can make a plan to lure him into the bait!"


    "For example, I told them first that you really betrayed the Naran Witch and I would kill you, but I don''t know who will inherit the Lord of the Oriental heaven!"


    "At this time, I put forward a suggestion that whoever gets his father-in-law''s token can become the Lord of the Oriental heaven!"


    "At that time, if Lao Jun goes to get the token, it may be Lao Jun, but if it is immortal Taiyi, you can lock him."


    "If it''s Lao Jun, I''m not sure, because he may also be thinking about the overall situation!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The West Queen Mother said!:¡° This is indeed a good plan. What I hate most is this kind of insider. If it is really Taiyi immortal, I will not let him go! "


    "Emperor, I know it''s not easy for you these years, but for the sake of the eastern heaven, this matter will get rid of you."


    The West Queen Mother asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the things in the eastern heaven are my things. This time I will go all out."


    "Good!"


    The West King''s mother nodded.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong and Diyi are very smart. With Ye Qianzhong''s plan, this time is mostly foolproof, which also dispels the worries in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the cell, ye Qianzhong gathered several pillars of the Oriental Tianting.


    At this time, the old gentleman asked Ye Qianzhong, "God of war, how''s it going?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "the queen mother of the West has indeed done these things. I''ll take her back and let the God mother come down another day!"


    In an instant, Lao Jun was shocked. As for Taiyi real person, he sat on the ground. Obviously, he couldn''t believe this reality.


    If all this is done by Taiyi real person, ye Qianzhong will praise his acting skills. It''s really not covered, but he''s not sure who it is now.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "well, don''t be sad. The Lord of the Oriental heaven needs to make a new decision before the fall of the God mother."


    "I support Lao Jun!"


    Taiyi immortal said immediately.


    The great old gentleman shook his head and said, "I''m dazed. I can''t sit down. I''d better choose someone else!"


    "Several gods support immortal Taiyi. Of course, at this time, immortal Taiyi refuses. There is no doubt about his acting skills.


    Even ye Qianzhong had to admire.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t think you can argue. No one can be the Lord of heaven, because it needs a token, a token belonging to Emperor I!"


    "That''s the call for the existence of the Oriental God, but this token was put into his bedroom by Emperor I. after so many years, the bedroom has long been deserted!"


    "God knows where to go. I think you''d better wait until I leave and find it yourself!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong said.


    In an instant, several people had their own thoughts, but all these were seen by Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong remained silent because he was planning something.


    Then he began to turn and leave. "


    When he turned and left, ye Qian said that whether the big fish can take the bait depends on tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Diyi''s bedroom, which had been deserted for a long time, because the West queen mother didn''t let anyone continue to live here.


    Once emperor died, it was idle.


    Therefore, although it has been cleaned outside, the bedroom is blocked.


    At this time, a dark shadow fell into the bedroom.


    "Where is the token?"


    At this time, the figure began to question. He came here, not for anything else, just to find the token. As long as he found the token, he could become the Lord of the Oriental God.


    Command the Oriental God, don''t dare not obey.


    At this time, the bedroom suddenly became bright, which startled him.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "here''s what you''re looking for!"


    This figure has no place to hide at this time. As expected, ye Qianzhong didn''t guess wrong. He is immortal Taiyi.


    Because here, all camouflage will have nowhere to hide.


    When immortal Taiyi saw Ye Qianzhong, he smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "it''s the God of war. You''re here so late. What are you doing here?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course it''s to wait for you. Why are you so eager to find this token!"


    This time, Naran witch didn''t read him wrong. Perhaps Naran witch had seen through this situation a long time ago, so she told him that she was really Taiyi real person.


    Immortal Taiyi said!:¡° I really came for this token, because once the West Queen Mother is punished, the Oriental gods will have no head! "


    "In order to save the Oriental God, so at this moment, I can only find this token to revive the Oriental God."


    "Of course, the God of war is also the Oriental God. If the God of war is not busy, perhaps the God of war is the best successor!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "immortal Taiyi, you set up those gods to overthrow the West Queen Mother. What''s your heart?"


    In an instant, Taiyi immortal was startled.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "God of war, don''t wrong people casually. No one can say anything without proof!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what is this?"


    In an instant, he took out a list, which was the evidence of his impeachment of Queen Mother Xi, but he didn''t expect it to appear in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    At this moment, he was really startled by Ye Qianzhong.


    "How did it get into your hands?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He thought that his plan was perfect. Unexpectedly, he was seen through. As long as he waited a little, the Lord of the Oriental God would be his.


    Unexpectedly, his evidence appeared in Ye Qianzhong''s hands.


    "Of course it was given to me by the Divine Mother. She said you gave it to her, but I still don''t believe it. You are also a highly respected God. How could you do such a thing?"


    "But now, immortal Taiyi, you not only let me down, but also let the queen mother down."


    Ye Qianzhong said that there was no doubt that immortal Taiyi didn''t feel good at this time. He originally thought that this could trip up the queen mother of the West.


    But unexpectedly, she was far inferior to Ye Qianzhong in the heart of Naran witch.


    He said, "it doesn''t matter if you know. Yes, I did it, because the queen mother of the west is a woman. What qualifications does she have to rule the eastern heaven!"


    "Emperor I is dead and Lao Jun is old. The West Queen Mother is just a woman. The Oriental heaven can only be carried forward in my hands!"


    "I do this for the sake of the Oriental God. You are not qualified to judge me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the queen mother of the west is virtuous and carries things. The world worships her. How can you compare with her? What are you!"


    "In order to overthrow her, you united so many people to give her criminal evidence. Therefore, immortal Taiyi, you don''t deserve to be the Oriental God!"


    "I''m also a member of the Oriental God. As long as I''m here one day, you won''t be qualified!"


    "Hahaha, now that I''ve torn my face, I''ll tell you straight. What are you? You''re not just a running dog!"


    "What are you? If I''m a running dog, you''re not even as good as shit!"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Immortal Taiyi said, "you know what I did. Do you still want to kill me?"


    "The meaning of God''s mother is very clear. Everything is up to me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "So you were waiting for me at the beginning?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t say I''m waiting for you. You have to drill in yourself. I can''t help it. Immortal Taiyi, you can''t escape this time!"


    "Do you think you can kill me? You underestimate my strength. "


    Taiyi said disdainfully.

 Chapter 1630

    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course there are others!"


    At this time, the queen mother of the West appeared, and real person Taiyi felt panic. She said, "real person Taiyi!"


    "You let me down! I couldn''t believe it was you, but the truth is already in front of me! "


    The queen mother said immediately.


    Taiyi immortal said coldly, "this is really a trap, West Queen Mother. You are just a woman. Why don''t you sit in that position!"


    "Although I am a woman, I am not a weak man!"


    The queen mother said immediately.


    "Now everything you say is reasonable, but unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the woman of Naran witch didn''t believe me!"


    "Damn it!"


    Taiyizhen found that he was the biggest loser.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "can she not see through all this? She really hates traitors, but what she hates more is people like you who do anything to achieve their goals! "


    "So what? If people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone! "


    "West Queen Mother, you are just a woman of emperor I. In addition to this aura, there are too many people with high moral integrity and respect than you. You don''t deserve to sit in this position!"


    He said to the West Queen Mother.


    Queen Xi asked, "let me ask you, you say you are better than me. What is your better than me?"


    "I''m not as good as you. I''m stronger than you!"


    Taiyi immortal said.


    The Queen Mother shook her head and said, "it seems that you still overestimate yourself. How about we fight to the death today?"


    "If you kill me, then this position is yours. If you fail, I''m sorry, you must die!"


    She said to Taiyi immortal.


    I saw immortal Taiyi sneer and say, "am I afraid you can''t do it?"


    At this time, the queen mother immediately said, "very good! Then try it! "


    At this time, their strength broke out to the top. Their strength is the top strength, and at this moment is no exception.


    Xiwang''s mother immediately came over.


    Ye Qianzhong just wanted to do it, but the West Queen Mother said, "emperor, you don''t have to do it!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything. The queen mother of the West wanted to fight by herself. She was absolutely sure. Therefore, ye Qianzhong really didn''t start at this time.


    At this moment, they launched a startling battle.


    Xi Wang''s mother took the lead. Her speed was amazing. She fought against real person Taiyi. Although real person Taiyi was powerful.


    But at this moment, she was restrained by the West Queen Mother.


    "Taiyi sword technique!"


    Taiyi immortal shouted.


    The West queen mother talked about the full moon in her hand. Taiyi immortal only felt great pressure. In a moment, he was badly hurt by the West Queen Mother.


    Immortal Taiyi was shocked. In the eyes of outsiders, the queen mother of the West was not the supremacy of strength, but to convince people with virtue. I never thought that the fighting power of the queen mother of the West would be so powerful.


    When it comes to fighting, even he is by no means an opponent.


    The West Queen Mother said, "this is what you call better than me?"


    Taiyi immortal was extremely ashamed, but he always thought that he was only accidentally hit by the West Queen Mother, so he adjusted his mind and shot again.


    But ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Not for anything else, but for the strength of the West Queen Mother. Ye Qianzhong knows that if he fights hard, he can endure to death the supreme old gentleman, but he is by no means the opponent of the West Queen Mother.


    The strength of the West Queen Mother is really strong. No wonder the world says that she is the most powerful woman in emperor I. she is worthy of this strength.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is speculating that immortal Taiyi''s strength is about the same as that of Taishang Laojun at most. Wrong, his strength is not as good as that of Taishang Laojun.


    Otherwise, it would not be suppressed by the West Queen Mother.


    The battle between the two has reached its peak, and this area has become ruins, but the battle between Queen Mother Xi and immortal Taiyi continues.


    Taiyi immortal retreats day by day.


    At this time, Lao Jun and several other gods came.


    The old gentleman asked Ye Qianzhong, "what happened?"


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡°


    Immortal Taiyi is an insider in heaven¡°


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, Taishang Laojun was also angry. He originally wanted to come forward to help, but he was stopped by Ye Qianzhong. There is no doubt that the battlefield at this moment is owned by Xi Wangmu and Taiyi immortal.


    It''s better for others to stay out of it.


    Immortal Taiyi suffered serious trauma to his heart and lungs. At this time, he shouted at several gods:¡° Aren''t you going to help me? "


    The gods hesitated. They were all on the list. At this time, they all took a step forward and wanted to help Taiyi immortal.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, immortal Taiyi is the one that God''s mother wants to get rid of. You''d better not take risks!"


    As soon as this word came out, several gods dared not say anything.


    "He''s just cooking and listening!"


    Taiyi immortal hurriedly said.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I represent the Divine Mother. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In an instant, several people dared not move any more, because ye Qianzhong was indeed a capable person under the witch Nalan. He dared to be so brazen.


    It must be that witch Naran trusted him. At this time, several people didn''t dare to help.


    Immortal Taiyi was so angry that he didn''t even think he would end up like this.


    At this time, he fought and retreated, trying to escape, but the queen mother of the West had already started, and she rushed into the sky.


    Launched the most rapid attack. When this light fell, Taiyi immortal was pierced through his body.


    "Ah!"


    He uttered a scream of despair. Lao Jun observed silence. After all, he had worked together for so long. He never thought that immortal Taiyi was such a person.


    At this time, the West queen mother stopped, but her strength shocked everyone present, including Ye Qianzhong. Who said that the West Queen Mother''s combat power was not strong.


    The queen mother of the west is also the strong one of lingwusheng. Although she is not the peak, she is also one point stronger than the strong one at the level of Lao Jun and Zeus.


    At this time, several people were helpless and quickly apologized.


    Ye Qianzhong gave the list to the West Queen Mother. All the people with problems were here. Obviously, ye Qianzhong didn''t intend to take care of it any more.


    What to do is up to the queen mother of the west to decide.


    Xiwang''s mother understood Ye Qianzhong''s meaning.


    The East Tianting affair has finally come to an end, but ye Qianzhong always thinks that the Naran witch will not be so kind. What does the Naran witch want to do.


    He doesn''t know yet¡®


    He only knew that this woman was not simple. Even his brave warrior could not figure out the plot of the Naran witch.


    Sure enough, just after the end of the East heavenly court, the Naran witch started a new round of plan, that is to let the West Queen Mother resign as the master of the East heavenly court.


    Let the God of war be, and the leader of the God demon family was replaced by Ling Sha God of war. The two people laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that Naran witch''s intention was here. It can be seen that Naran witch plans to use his people to completely control the world in order not to cause trouble.


    The news was unexpected to Ye Qianzhong, but he would not come forward to persuade him. He could only let Naran witch make this claim.


    After hearing the news, Queen Mother Xi was also very helpless, but at this time, she had to obey the order.


    The West queen mother left with Sikong Weiwei and Lao Jun. they came to the blissful pure land. The gods and Demons and Kaikai also left, because they had no meaning to stay.


    Ye Qianzhong is also popular. He is completely dead. He was still a little fond of Nalan witch, but after Nalan witch did these things.


    Ye Qianzhong has no good feelings. Fortunately, his blissful pure land is not ruled by these people. After all, he is also a person with a bad temper.


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the Western Temple because he wanted to say goodbye again.


    He was originally a man with more momentum than heaven, but at this moment, he was just a man of vicissitudes.


    Naran witch met him. She said to him, "do you think it''s right for me to do this?"


    Ye Qianzhong was angry and did so. He also asked his opinion. What''s the difference between right and wrong? Therefore, ye Qianzhong said at that time: "as long as the God mother thinks it''s right, it''s right. If the God mother thinks it''s wrong, it''s wrong!"


    "You seem to resent me!"


    Naran witch said.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "no, after all, God''s mother has your reason to do so!"


    "I didn''t intend to do this, but if I didn''t, the world wouldn''t listen to me!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "God mother, do you completely control the world and everything will become better?"


    "Bold!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything after all. She saw the witch Naran say, "I want to rule the world and make this era better!"


    In fact, ye Qianzhong knew that she was just for her ambition. In his opinion, Naran witch was playing with fire and would burn herself one day.

 Chapter 1631

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said goodbye to the Naran witch, because he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    He was disappointed by the witch Naran''s behavior.


    The disappointment was beyond measure.


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, ye Qianzhong''s strength has been improved. At this time, what he thinks is the revenge plan, which has been lingering in his heart.


    Of course, he knows that this is not an opportunity.


    This time, he is ready to advance, lingwusheng.


    Ye Qianzhong integrated several rules, and then began to attack the lingwusheng. He used a lot of heaven and earth aura, coupled with heaven and earth treasures, and finally promoted to the lingwusheng.


    Ye Qianzhong was quite surprised when he promoted the Taoist spirit wusheng, because he had entered the level of little wusheng or big wusheng before.


    He started the fusion of heaven and earth, but this time it was surprisingly calm. He had asked the people who broke through the Lingwu Saint before, how can there be a little movement.


    It''s just a matter of the size of the movement.


    After all, who can get to this step is not an ordinary person, but he seems to break through after a sleep, which surprised Ye Qianzhong.


    Even he thought whether he had broken through a false realm.


    But the strength is actually stronger.


    In order to prevent this impulse, ye Qianzhong began to shut down for hundreds of years. After hundreds of years, he didn''t know how strong his combat power was.


    The agreement with Naran witch also stopped, because he was very disappointed with Naran witch. Naran witch now doesn''t need him, a smart man.


    But I still have to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why have you disappeared for hundreds of years?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother is on the top. There is a reason why I haven''t come for hundreds of years!"


    "Why?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because there are problems in my realm, I have been repairing hidden wounds for hundreds of years!"


    He used the secret method of limitless Yin and yang to shield his realm.


    He doesn''t know if witch Naran found out.


    The witch Naran asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Much better!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    "For hundreds of years, I have been wondering whether you have rebelled!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "God mother doesn''t have to worry. The so-called monk who can run is afraid that he can''t run to the temple!"


    "Even if I rebel, there are my people and my territory!"


    "All this is under the control of God''s mother, unless I can really do it, put aside seven emotions and six desires, but I can''t do it!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The witch Nalan said with a smile, "I don''t think you can do it, either! Since you have not rebelled, I can at least entrust my sister to you! "


    "When are you going to marry her?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if you can, it''s best to do it as soon as possible!"


    "No, my sister Luna is ready to break through the great martial saint, so there must be at least 300 years!"


    "Will it be too late for 300 years?"


    Leaf thousand heavy can''t wait to ask a way.


    The witch Naran said, "no, there are endless years for my martial arts practitioners. Three hundred years is really not too late!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    The witch Naran said, "since you have promised to marry her, don''t run around!"


    Her meaning is very simple, that is to let Ye Qianzhong stay in the Western temple.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "please let me go out again. I''ll see if I can break through the lingwusheng!"


    "Although it is a very distant realm, I still want to try!"


    Although he has stood as a spiritual martial saint, he still wants to say it at this time. The purpose is to test whether Naran witch has found herself.


    But the witch Nalan didn''t seem to find it. Therefore, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "that''s good. Once something happens, you must come back!"


    "That goes without saying! It''s our relationship now! "


    Leaf thousand heavy please say.


    Witch Naran nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong left, but the Naran witch was shocked, because ye Qianzhong said he was going to break through the Lingwu saint in 300 years!


    Ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough speed was beyond her expectation.


    It''s good to say that if ye Qianzhong breaks through the yuan wusheng in thousands of years, it will definitely threaten her status.


    Although Ye Qianzhong is very respectful now, once Ye Qianzhong has sharp wings, ye Qianzhong will definitely deal with her in turn.


    Naran witch found that ye Qianzhong was the one with potential danger.


    Therefore, at this time, she immediately found the God of war.


    She said to the God of war, "I have a very important thing for you to do!"


    "Mother God, please say?"


    The God of war asked quickly.


    Because he knew that he was the confidant of Naran witch. Once something happened, Naran witch would definitely talk to him in private.


    The witch Naran said, "in fact, there is no big deal. I ask you, how is your relationship with the God of war?"


    The God of war was puzzled for a moment. His relationship with the God of war has always been bad! Is it Naran witch testing him? For this reason, he quickly said: "God mother, although I have some friction with the God of war, in the final analysis, we are all people who work for God mother!"


    "Although he is very capable and I am jealous, I will never mess around."


    This is the answer of the God of war.


    Naran witch sneered, "what I want is the truth!"


    "Yes, in fact, my relationship with him is irresistible. Either he or I die! God mother, I know he is the person you trust most! "


    "Although we have friction, I can let him for the sake of God''s mother!"


    God of war said in fear.


    He was afraid that Naran witch would settle accounts with him, so at this time, he almost begged Naran witch.


    But the witch Naran said, "why let him?"


    In an instant, the God of War didn''t understand.


    Naran witch said, "he bullies you so much. Why do you let him and dare not fight with him!"


    "I dare!"


    God of war quickly said.


    The witch Naran said, "well, that''s what you said. Now only you and I know about it!"


    "I don''t know what God''s mother wants me to do?"


    The God of war was so frightened that he didn''t know what the Naran witch was going to do.


    The witch Naran said, "it''s very simple. That''s to pay close attention to his movements. Once he breaks through the lingwusheng, you''ll kill him!"


    "Remember, we must wait for him to break through!"


    Naran witch can''t wait to add.


    In an instant, the God of war was shocked. At first, he thought that Naran witch was testing him, but now he absolutely believed that all this was true.


    Therefore, he immediately said to the Naran witch, "God mother, I don''t know why you want to kill him?"


    "Is that the tone you''re talking to me?"


    Naran witch said coldly.


    In an instant, the God of war put out his fire, so he immediately said, "no, no!"


    "Don''t dare. Just know what I tell you to do. Just do it. Don''t disobey me, okay?"


    Said the witch Naran again.


    "Yes! Mother God, don''t worry. He and I are enemies. Although he is very smart, I am determined to kill him. No matter how smart he is, he can''t escape my means! "


    This is the determination of God of war.


    Naran witch immediately said, "well, I just found out now that he seems to have two hearts, but as long as he doesn''t break through the Holy Spirit, everything is still under my control!"


    "Once he breaks through the lingwusheng, he will have more ideas. Therefore, I want you to kill him after he breaks through the lingwusheng!"


    "As long as you can kill him, I''ll betroth Luna to you, okay?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    The God of war quickly knelt down and said immediately, "don''t worry, Mother God. As long as I stare at him, he won''t want to break through the holy warrior. Once he breaks through, I''ll kill him and let him know what life is better than death!"


    This is the God of war''s guarantee to Naran witch.


    The witch Nalan nodded and said, "your courage is commendable. Good. I''ll take good care of you!"


    When the Naran witch left, the God of war laughed wildly. Before, he had to deal with Ye Qianzhong and even the eastern heaven, but ye Qianzhong was favored in front of the Naran witch.


    He didn''t dare at all, but now it''s different. Listening to the tone of witch Nalan, ye Qianzhong is mostly abandoned. Naturally, an abandoned person won''t see it.


    The God of war knows that his opportunity is coming. He must complete the things given to him by Naran witch. Once he succeeds, he is the closest person to Naran witch.


    He didn''t tell Lingsha God of war about this, because Lingsha God of war always likes Luna. If Lingsha God of war knows it.


    Then Ling Sha, the God of war, will definitely take his credit. At that time, he will become a foil. Therefore, he didn''t say anything to anyone, only knowing that this is a plan that can''t be missed.

 Chapter 1632

    Ye Qianzhong left the Western temple. Over the years, he has been very low-key and rarely appeared in the world, but he knows that the Naran witch has begun to distrust him.


    So be careful.


    Two hundred years later, ye Qianzhong was promoted to the peak of Lingwu saint. He created the method of eternal development, so his strength improved rapidly.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong received a request for help from Dongfang Tianting.


    That''s why the God of war has been trying to embarrass the eastern Tianting recently. The purpose of the God of war is very simple, that is, to want emperor I to stay.


    In addition, he proposed to ask Si Kong Weiwei to marry him.


    This completely ignored Ye Qianzhong, because the Naran witch lost her trust in Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, the God of war knew that his opportunity came.


    Once was heavily pressed by Ye Qian.


    This time, the serfs could finally turn over and return their home.


    Therefore, he began to make trouble for the eastern Tianting. What he wanted was to make ye Qianzhong angry and deal with him, so he had reason to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    Because he can''t wait for ye Qianzhong to break through the lingwusheng.


    He can''t wait to start, the so-called emperor and a courtier.


    Although Naran witch doesn''t trust ye Qianzhong now, if Naran witch trusts Ye Qianzhong again, isn''t he very dangerous.


    And ye Qianzhong will shit on his head.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong came back.


    He saw the God of war alone.


    God of war is arrogant, but at this time, ye Qianzhong''s attitude is soft.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you have any opinion that I want to marry the daughter of a sinner? Although I heard she had an affair with you. "


    In his opinion, this is the biggest insult to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course there''s no problem, but I know it''s true for you to want xuanming mental method!"


    "That''s right!"


    The God of war said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although the xuanming mental skill was lost after my father-in-law died, I know where it is!"


    "Then you haven''t handed it in!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    This feeling of bullying Ye Qianzhong is really great for him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I have selfishness. Can I exchange the mysterious mind method for my woman!"


    The God of war knows that ye Qianzhong has been subdued, but he knows. Now he promises Ye Qianzhong to wait until ye Qianzhong gives him the xuanming mental skill.


    He killed Ye Qianzhong again, killing two birds with one stone.


    He nodded and said, "well, for the sake of working with God''s mother for so many years, as long as you hand in the mysterious mind method!"


    "I don''t embarrass your woman!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "xuanming mental skill is in my father-in-law''s forbidden area. There are many treasures there. If you are interested, you can go with me."


    "I''ll return those treasures to you at that time. It''s just that we make a friend!"


    By Ye Qianzhong, the God of war is interested. Although he will never let Ye Qianzhong go, who will have too many treasures.


    Not to mention the treasure of the LORD God.


    Such a treasure was really attractive to him, so he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "since you are so sincere!"


    "I''ll grant it, but you''d better not play tricks on me!"


    "Do you think I''ll be your opponent?"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s statement, the God of war thinks it is reasonable. As long as ye Qianzhong dares to play tricks, he must make ye Qianzhong look good.


    To this end, he immediately said, "let''s go!"


    They came to the forbidden area of emperor I.


    Sure enough, there are mountains of treasures. The God of war thinks it''s worth it this time. So many treasures are very attractive.


    He asked Ye Qianzhong, "what about the xuanming mental method?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I still hope you can do what you say!"


    "That''s inevitable!"


    The God of war immediately promised.


    Ye Qianzhong won''t believe his nonsense, but at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t point it out, but gave him the xuanming mental skill.


    God of war knows that his goal has been achieved.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s really xuanming mental skill, but you''re going to die soon."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qian said in panic. Although he was also trying to kill the God of war, at this moment, he still pretended to be very frightened.


    "Because God''s mother wants you to die!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    In fact, how could he not believe that he had a good relationship with Naran witch, but Naran witch doubted him as early as 200 years ago.


    Or fear of his rise.


    The God of war disdained and said, "how can you understand the meaning of God''s mother? God''s mother has told me that you will kill you when you break through lingwusheng!"


    "Because the God mother doesn''t want you to break through the Holy Spirit!"


    "But I haven''t broken through now! Why are you so eager to kill me? "


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    In fact, how could he not know that when he heard the news in person, ye Qianzhong was very sad and angry. It seems that Naran witch is really going to attack him.


    "Because I''m afraid you will be valued by the God mother again. I can''t kill you at that time. As long as I kill you, I can marry the God mother''s sister!"


    "I will be the first person under God''s mother!"


    The God of war laughed wildly.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I see. Now I understand. I didn''t expect that woman could not wait to fight me."


    "What a surprise, isn''t it? I told you to stop, but you just don''t believe it! "


    "Now you''re in great trouble."


    "Ready to die?"


    The God of war asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really not ready. You think I can''t guess all this. God of war!"


    "Although it seems that you killed me, have you ever thought that I killed you."


    "Do you have that ability? Don''t say it''s you. Even if you add queen Xi and Lao Jun, you can''t take me! "


    "As long as I kill you, the West Queen Mother and your woman are mine!"


    At this moment, the God of war became more and more arrogant.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are really greedy, but greedy people have no good end. Why borrow others to kill you!"


    "I''m enough alone."


    At this time, ye Qianzhong''s momentum rose. In an instant, he even had an unshakable position, and his strength doubled.


    That terrible murderous spirit spread out in an instant.


    The God of war also felt suffocation. At this time, he seemed to think that ye Qianchong was really not an ordinary person, because even he felt fear because of the breath emitted by Ye Qianchong.


    This breath of fear is spreading rapidly, sweeping the whole body in an instant.


    "You are already a strong spirit warrior."


    The God of war feared that he had fought with the God and devil clan leader. He knew that the strength of the God and devil clan leader was very strong, but there was no doubt that ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of suffocation.


    It was more terrible than the breath of the demon patriarch. There was no doubt that he even felt that ye Qianzhong''s strength was second only to the Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong grew so terrible under his eyelids that the God of war was really frightened.


    At this moment, he even began to tremble.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "yes, I broke through the Lingwu Saint hundreds of years ago, and now I have grown to the peak!"


    "It''s impossible. How can you deceive God''s mother''s eyes?"


    This is what God of war doesn''t understand. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong''s breakthrough can''t hide from Naran witch.


    However, he could not have expected that the realm was actually the peak of Lingwu saint.


    "Do you think she is omnipotent? She''s really strong. She can penetrate everything, but she can''t penetrate me, because I''ve endured it for so many years, how can I reveal the truth. "


    "God of war, this place has become your place to bury your bones. It''s pretty good!"


    The God of war of Tiansha was frightened by Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, this was the plan of Jingtian. He calculated Ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong was counting him against him.


    After all, he couldn''t fight ye Qianzhong. When he wanted to escape, he found that it was Ye Qianzhong''s trap. At this moment, escaping was undoubtedly a dream, because all around was sealed. He felt something wrong before he came, but his wisdom was not a grade compared with Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, he was quietly stopped by Ye Qianzhong.

 Chapter 1633

    "You are so brave. Are you afraid that God''s mother will find out and kill you?"


    The God of war has been frightened by Ye Qianzhong''s blood red eyes. After ye Qianzhong broke through the Lingwu saint, he has never done anything.


    In order to be afraid of exposure, once it breaks out, the momentum is enough to destroy the sky and earth and move anyone.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she can''t find it. She can''t find it all her life."


    "Because after killing you, I have to deal with her, but you have to die first!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of greedy snakes swallowing elephants?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s my business. You have no right to care. In addition, you can''t see that day, because now you have to die!"


    "My snare is not for nothing!"


    "Die!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately blasted up. The speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the God of war.


    The God of war sent out his sword to resist, but it seems a little late, because ye Qianzhong''s fierce sword move is definitely not just talk.


    It was just an instant. Ye Qianzhong had already struck him with a sword.


    "Hum!"


    The God of war sent out a dull hum. He was once only a person he could kill at will, but now it''s too late.


    He is by no means Ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    Although he is a holy warrior, his strength is far less than that of Ye Qianzhong. At this time, ye Qianzhong has not stopped.


    When the God of war was badly hit, he launched a second attack again.


    "Ah!"


    The body of the God of war was pierced by him. It was really miserable.


    "You!"


    God of war looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily. Now he found that his strength was not at the same level as ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a joking smile, "are you surprised?"


    The God of war said coldly, "it''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that your strength would advance so rapidly. No wonder even God''s mother is afraid of you."


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for me. I should have dealt with you two hundred years ago."


    Ye Qianzhong said with a disdainful smile, "two hundred years ago? I can only tell you that I could kill you at that time, but it took a little more effort than now! "


    "God of war, aren''t you very proud? Don''t you see everything? Now I''ll let you know what terror is! "


    He continued to come up, murderous.


    Although the God of war of Tiansha has trained the power of killing and cutting to a very strong level, it is still a small Witch compared with Ye Qianzhong.


    Unfortunately, he reacted very slowly, and now he can only let the leaf harvest.


    Another sword, ye Qianzhong stabbed him again.


    The strength of God of war is being weakened, and his injury is rising rapidly and his life is slowly passing.


    He was frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    "You just use a sword. If you don''t use a sword, who can be afraid of who!"


    The God of war refused to accept and scolded.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a disdainful smile: "if at ordinary times, I don''t care about your clown like thought, but now I have time!"


    "Because I don''t have much now. What''s more is time. Come on!"


    He put the sword away. Since he wants to play, he should play well. In fact, ye Qianzhong can play better than anyone else.


    At this time, the God of war gathered all his explosive power and ran to Ye Qianzhong, because now his injury is very serious.


    It can''t be delayed at all. For him, quick decision is the most important. Therefore, at this time, he gathered all his explosive power.


    Momentum is like a rainbow. After all, he is also one of the men standing at the top.


    But his big move didn''t hit Zhong Qianchong, but ye Qianchong, killed a rifle and directly hit him on the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The God of war immediately spits out a mouthful of blood. When he looks at the big hole in his abdomen, he is completely frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, he felt that his life was passing.


    "I never thought that you would end my life in the end!"


    The God of war was unexpected. He didn''t expect to die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "is this strange? I''ve been putting up with it. Will I let you go with so many mistakes? "


    "Over the years, you don''t know how many innocent people have been killed indiscriminately. Now it''s time to pay for your lives."


    Ye Qianzhong blows up again. The breath of God of war is weak. At his point, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    There is no room for maneuver.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "can you not kill me?"


    "If my position is you, do you think you will show mercy to me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    "I can be a slave!"


    The God of war said again. He knew that as long as ye Qianzhong didn''t kill him now, once he returned to the Western temple and told the Naran witch, ye Qianzhong would die.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that I have to kill you. Do you think I don''t know what your mind is?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Qianzhong rolled it down directly. At this time, the God of war was completely angry.


    At this time, the West Queen Mother and the old gentleman came. When they saw Ye Qianzhong kill the God of war, they also took a breath.


    They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s strength would progress so fast that it was incomparable. You know, ye Qianzhong became a God after the times.


    Compared with them, the years are so short that they can be ignored, but no one thought that ye Qianzhong would grow so fast.


    It seems that Diyi didn''t read him wrong. Diyi always thought that the person who turned the table in the end would be ye Qianzhong. Unexpectedly, it was really Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I killed him!"


    "This guy wants to tease me."


    "But how to deal with Naran witch now?"


    The West Queen Mother asked.


    Yes, the God of war really deserves to die, but I''m afraid it''s difficult for the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I''ve prepared a comprehensive plan."


    "I cut off his head, and then forged the anti heaven organization to warn the Naran witch in the name of this organization!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    The so-called anti heaven, of course, is to resist the Naran witch. What the Naran witch has done, there is anger and resentment, and there is an organization to plot against her, which is completely normal.


    Therefore, this is Ye Qianzhong''s plan.


    "Will Naran witch believe you?"


    The old gentleman asked Ye Qianzhong.


    You know, the IQ of Naran witch is the same as that of Ye Qianzhong. It''s really difficult to fool Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t believe him!"


    "What?"


    They were confused by Ye Qianzhong. They didn''t know what medicine Ye Qianzhong sold in the gourd. Why was it so mysterious.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what I want is to delay time. As long as you give me hundreds of years, it seems that I can fight her alone!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence. As long as he steps into the yuan wusheng, he will compete with the Naran witch.


    "Well, we know your wisdom!"


    "Emperor, you are the most valued person of God. God has been dead for many years. I hope you don''t mess around!"


    The old gentleman said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Don''t mess around when you''re not sure!"


    The West Queen Mother also reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that what they fear most now is that ye Qianzhong will repeat the mistakes. You know, if ye Qianzhong is destroyed, who else can resist the Naran witch, I''m afraid there is no one.


    Ye Qianzhong is their hope, or the hope of people all over the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "don''t worry, the strength of Naran witch is roughly between lingwusheng and yuanwusheng, but it is certain that she can definitely give full play to the combat power of yuanwusheng!"


    "If I don''t get to Yuan wusheng, I will never mess around!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s affirmation. He is more careful than anyone. For example, in that year, everyone thought that the three main gods'' attack on the Naran witch was a winning situation.


    But only Ye Qianzhong thought that this was a frightening situation, or that it was an invincible situation, and the outcome was as he expected.


    So, up to now, ye Qianzhong has become very honest and competent. He can''t lose the chess game with Naran witch.


    Because she lost this time, the anger of witch Naran must be all over the world.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m going to do it now. Please cooperate with me!"


    "That''s inevitable!"


    They nodded and felt happy for the improvement of Ye Qianzhong''s strength.

 Chapter 1634

    The mother of the Western king ordered people to send back the head of the God of war.


    Naran witch was shocked when she saw the head of the God of war.


    "Anti space organization?"


    Naran witch laughed wildly, "there is such an organization that doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s really hateful. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    At this time, she immediately said to the grieving Lingsha God of war, "Lingsha, Tiansha is your brother. Now he is dead. What do you think of this death?"


    "God mother, this organization is terrible. It''s no ordinary person to kill my eldest brother. My eldest brother''s strength has been incorporated, but he was killed."


    "I didn''t expect that there are such terrible experts in this world. It''s really unexpected."


    "I''m asking you how to deal with it, not asking you to speculate on the strength of the other party!"


    Witch Naran was angry. Sure enough, the wisdom around her was worse than that of Ye Qianzhong. This Lingsha God of war was just a guy who knew how to kill.


    Now she began to miss Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, she immediately sent a letter to let Ye Qianzhong come back.


    Ling Sha, the God of war, hurriedly said, "God mother, I now think we should find out this organization that is unfavorable to God mother and kill them!"


    "How to find out?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    In an instant, Ling Sha''s God of war was dumbfounded, because he had only this IQ, which was not enough for Naran witch to solve problems.


    The Naran witch was disappointed in him.


    The witch Naran said, "get down and keep an eye on the West Queen Mother and the East heaven, because now I don''t know if they did it?"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Sha''s God of war quickly retreated.


    Naran witch suspected that the queen mother of the West did it, but she knew the strength of the queen mother of the West. It was definitely not as good as the God of war. It was impossible to kill the God of war.


    But it doesn''t rule out the impossible.


    There is no doubt that this anti space organization was beyond her expectation. She expected that this time the organization might not be simple.


    Ye Qianzhong is back.


    This time, he responded calmly. After he knew the mind of Naran witch, he found that he was also a chess piece that could be abandoned at any time.


    The witch Naran said to him, "do you know why I came back for you?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "please make it clear to the God mother!"


    Naran witch immediately handed the bloody letter to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at it for a while and said, "I didn''t expect such an organization. It''s beyond my expectation!"


    "Do you think it was your western queen mother who did it?"


    Asked the witch Naran immediately.


    She''s very direct.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, at present, we can''t rule out this possibility, because she does have this motivation, but it may not be her!"


    "First of all, the queen mother of the west is only highly respected, but her combat power is much weaker!"


    "Secondly, if she is known by God mother to do it, then she will die ten absolutely. She has no reason to resist this time when she has the final say."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "What are the possibilities?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what level does God mother think the fighting power of the God of war is?"


    "Of course, it is very strong. It will soon catch up with the three main gods of that year."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, if it was made by the West Queen Mother, she must have summoned many experts, and the experts of lingwusheng!"


    "In fact, it''s easy to track down. That''s to ask these martial arts saints, and then you''ll know."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Naran witch said, "after your analysis, I think it can''t be the queen mother of the West. I don''t know if I trust you too much or if you deliberately shirk it for the queen mother of the West."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I dare not. I just analyze it from these aspects."


    "Can you trace this anti sky organization?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not sure. Unless they can show their feet, I''ll have a chance to trace it!"


    "In addition, it does not rule out that the other party may kill the God of war one-on-one. If the other party has the strength to kill the God of war, then I am by no means the other party''s opponent!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Naran witch said, "that''s true. Do you want me to let Ling Sha war god help you?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, to tell you the truth, if I rob Ling of the credit of killing the God of war this time, he may attack me!"


    "Don''t get too upset. I know you''re angry with me, but at this time, you should try your best to work for me!"


    "Ling Sha didn''t dare to kill you, so I asked you two to work together to investigate this matter. The deadline is one month!"


    "Within a month, I want you to give me an explanation!"


    That''s what witch Naran asked.


    There is no doubt that ye Qian pretended to be a pressure mountain and said, "God mother, I will try my best!"


    "OK, go! I will tell Ling Sha the God of war! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling kills the God of war!"


    Naran witch said to Lingsha God of war.


    "I''m here!"


    Ling Sha''s God of war quickly replied.


    The witch Naran said, "originally you and your big brother are the people I trust most, but he is dead, and the heavy responsibility in the future will fall on you!"


    "God mother, don''t worry. Although the eldest brother is gone, I will try my best to protect God mother!"


    Ling Sha, the God of war, hurriedly said


    "Well, this anti sky organization is openly challenging my bottom line, so I want to find them and catch them all!"


    "First, they challenged me and must die. Second, because of your brother''s hatred, he is my man after all. I will repay him for this hatred!"


    "I thank God''s mother for my dead brother. I think my brother will die in peace even if he knows!"


    Ling Sha said quickly.


    Naran witch said, "well, don''t talk more nonsense. I have come to this step. I want to see if the other party has eaten bear heart and leopard courage!"


    "You cooperate with the God of war investigation!"


    "This..."


    Ling shazhan didn''t want to obey Ye Qianzhong''s orders, so he was very embarrassed at this time.


    Naran witch said, "cooperation is only one of them. In addition, I want you to follow him secretly. You have to report to me what he has done!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Sha''s God of war is happy. It seems that Naran witch has already distrusted Ye Qianzhong. It''s impossible for Ling Sha''s God of war to be unhappy because she gave him such a major task at this time.


    Naran witch said, "remember, you must be careful. When investigating him, you must not let him find out. Also, you must obey his orders!"


    "Let him dispel his doubts about you and trust you completely!"


    Naran witch said.


    Ling Sha''s God of war was very happy at this time. Therefore, he immediately said respectfully: "I would like to go through fire and water for the God mother!"


    "Go! I just promised my sister to marry him. In fact, his strength is too weak. If he can''t break through lingwusheng! "


    "Then he is not qualified. You are the person I care about most in my heart!"


    Said the witch Naran again.


    Ling Sha''s God of war is more happy at this moment. There is no doubt that at this moment, even if he commits suicide, he will die without hesitation.


    After Ling Sha''s God of war left, she didn''t know that Naran witch had moved her hands and feet on him, that is, she put her will on him.


    In fact, the witch Naran is already doubting Ye Qianzhong. Although she can find out where ye Qianzhong has gone these years, she is still not at ease.


    Because ye Qianzhong may have such a motive, and the God of war was in the eastern heaven, she doubted Ye Qianzhong more.


    I doubt whether ye Qianzhong really betrayed her, because ye Qianzhong does have this motive, but I can''t find it, but ye Qianzhong''s strength is so weak that it shouldn''t be!


    Before, almost all the organizations that dared to oppose her were on the surface, but such secret organizations were a headache, coupled with the unfathomable strength of the other party.


    Let Naran witch at once unable to show her hands and feet, but for her, in this era, no one can threaten her rule, just an anti heaven organization is nothing.


    When the three main gods were still killed by her, the Naran witch swore that her position could not be shaken.

 Chapter 1635

    Ling shazhan follows Ye Qianzhong to investigate the so-called anti heaven organization.


    On the way, Ling Sha''s God of war has always been subject to Ye Qianzhong. You know, he dared to refute when ye Qianzhong was most proud in the past.


    But this time it was surprisingly calm.


    And so low-key, so ye Qianzhong thinks this guy has absolutely something wrong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t kill him, because ye Qianzhong knew that the Naran witch had begun to be vigilant against him.


    Therefore, he must be exemplary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked Lingsha God of war, "what do you think?"


    Lingsha God of war immediately said, "I know nothing. God''s mother entrusted you with this matter. I assisted you from the side. You know, I don''t know how to plot!"


    "I''m not a smart person, so I''ll do the fighting and killing. As for other things, I really have no way!"


    His meaning is very simple. I can help you, but I will never find a way for you. This is the current situation of Lingsha God of war.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, we can share our worries with each other!"


    "There were many misunderstandings before. Even the God mother thought that the death of the God of war was also related to my Oriental heaven. She had a great misunderstanding about me!"


    "Deserved it!"


    Ling Sha said coldly in his heart.


    But on the surface, he said: "in fact, sitting in the position of God mother, she has a lot to consider, and misunderstanding is also a normal thing!"


    "As long as we don''t disobey her."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it does make sense. Anyway, this time I must help her find out the anti sky organization, which can be regarded as a reward for her!"


    They hurried along and began to investigate from the place where the God of war Tiansha lived.


    At this time, they came to the place where he lived. Ye Qianzhong found many clues, but they were useless.


    "It''s strange. It''s clear that he died here, but there''s no valuable clue. It shouldn''t be!"


    Ye Qianzhong is curious.


    In fact, he pretended it, because for him, all this is very important and must work hard.


    Ling Sha''s God of war is also very sad. They have been brothers for so many years and have always wanted to help each other. Unexpectedly, such a tragedy happened.


    He said, "I must tear the murderer to pieces!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "to tell you the truth, even if you find the perpetrator, you may not be his opponent!"


    For a moment, Ling Sha was very angry, but he knew that this time he cooperated with Ye Qianzhong, so he didn''t answer.


    They searched for a long time, but the clue was interrupted.


    At the same time, a city in the Western divine world was slaughtered overnight. You know, it was at the feet of Naran witch!


    Was slaughtered.


    For the Naran witch, it was a slap in the face, and the anti heaven organization was written on the wall.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong was shocked. What he said before about the anti heaven organization was just made up by him. When he heard the news, he was frightened.


    Is it true that someone is working under the banner of an anti sky organization.


    That city is the city of time and space, the second largest city in the Western divine world, second only to the city of light. These cities are loyal to the existence of Naran witch.


    But he was slaughtered. Ye qianchongshi couldn''t imagine who it would be, but he was sure that the strength of the other party was not weak. Such a big city was slaughtered directly.


    This method is too cruel! Of course, cruelty is one thing. Provoking Naran witch face to face is not to look at Naran witch.


    The world is moving.


    Especially Naran witch is more moved. She has made a preparation this time, that is, she went out to investigate the matter in person. She also prepared Ye Qianzhong and Ling Sha God of war to recall.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he had to go to the city of time and space. Therefore, he came to the heaven.


    "Lao Jun, what''s going on?"


    The West Queen Mother is also here.


    The Supreme Lord Lao Jun said, "we just distributed the news that the anti heaven organization did it. The anti heaven organization killed the God of war."


    "I didn''t expect that someone would work under this banner for so long."


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not the point. The other party is so strong. In this era, who is not afraid of Naran witch, but they dare to fight against Naran witch!"


    "This is the most terrible scene."


    The West Queen Mother said, "it''s true. What kind of people are these people?"


    "It''s the fox who will eventually show his tail. I''ll go to the city of time and space to see how things are there!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    "Well, be careful yourself. The strength of the other party may be very strong!"


    West queen mother reminded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded and left with Ling Sha.


    At this time, Ling Sha seemed very angry and worried.


    Ye Qianzhong asked him, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid. I just didn''t expect that the other party would be so cruel!"


    Ling Sha said angrily.


    Ye Qian said, you are not much kinder than the other party. Why do you say that about others, but at this time, he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, they came to the city of time and space.


    This has become purgatory.


    Naran witch had already arrived. It was impossible for her not to be angry when she saw this scene.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong and Ling Sha came in a hurry.


    "It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    They knelt down immediately. No doubt, at this time, they all knew that witch Naran was on the verge of anger. Who dared to provoke her.


    "I didn''t expect this organization to be so bold. Follow me to the city!"


    "Yes!"


    They followed the Naran witch.


    When I came to the city, it was really human purgatory. There were skeletons everywhere. It was sad.


    Naran witch''s army is outside the city.


    When he saw the four big characters of anti heaven organization, ye Qianzhong had an unspeakable feeling, because he said it casually.


    I didn''t expect everything to be true now.


    Naran witch said, "for many years, no one dared to provoke me like this. Even the three main gods in those years were not so arrogant!"


    "But the other party dares to be so arrogant. It seems that I am too kind to cause this situation!"


    At this time, the witch Nalan asked Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the matter with your investigation?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shook his head and said, "nothing. I''m just curious. The other party is so terrible. The lineup must be very large!"


    "But they disappeared out of thin air, so it''s very curious. They disguised to the extreme!"


    "I think so!"


    The witch Naran nodded.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "what do you think we should do now?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "as long as they are not invisible, they will inevitably reveal flaws, as long as we look carefully!"


    "Of course we''ll find them and catch them all!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The witch Naran said, "this time I''m going to help you find it together, because if you don''t do it well, I''ll be a laughing stock!"


    This is the answer of witch Naran.


    This time, she had planned to go out of the mountain in person. At this time, ye Qianzhong asked her, "God mother, do you think it''s possible?"


    "What''s possible?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s whether they will focus on the next city, or even the Western temple?"


    For a moment, witch Naran was shocked. For this reason, she immediately said, "it''s really possible. You woke me up!"


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "what do you think I should do?"


    "In today''s world, only God''s mother can maintain the overall situation. Therefore, at this time, if you want the world not to be chaotic, God''s mother should sit in the temple!"


    "Then send more people to investigate. Of course, during the investigation, we should also send people to consolidate the city and not be attacked by the other party again."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s suggestion.


    Naran witch immediately said, "your suggestion is good. I accept it. It is true, but I only find that there are no people around me who can use it!"


    "God mother, I''m still there!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Witch Naran looked at Ye Qianzhong with complicated eyes. Therefore, she immediately said, "yes, as long as you are still there, we can be invincible."


    "Forget it, I''m very upset recently. You can decide this by yourself, but I hate this anti heaven organization. I must find them and solve them myself!"


    That''s what witch Naran asked.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "yes!"


    Then several people began to search again. Finally, they saw the words on the wall. Wrong, it should be the name on the wall.

 Chapter 1636

    "There are many names on it, the Lord of time and space, the Lord of light..."


    "What do so many names mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong suddenly reacted.


    At this time, he was flustered, because there was also the name of the queen mother of the East Tianting West. Can it be said that these were the lists that the so-called anti heaven organizations wanted to hunt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to the Naran witch, "God mother, I have made a new discovery!"


    "Huh?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° With so many names, the Lord of time and space has been killed. Will the next name appear on these walls? "


    Naran witch said, "it''s entirely possible!"


    This is a major discovery. Ye Qianzhong is completely afraid at this moment.


    The witch Naran said, "do you mean these characters are very dangerous?"


    "It''s really possible. I think these cities may become the next victims!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Naran witch said, "then these cities should be on guard now!"


    "It''s also possible that these cities are very safe. They just do it to make a diversion!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    The other party may or may not have this, so these can not be ignored.


    Naran witch said, "this thing will be done as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, he was lying in bed. At this time, it was difficult for him to sleep, because he had realized the danger. If the other party really turned the spear to the Oriental heaven, it would be bad.


    He has ordered someone to tell Dongfang Tianting. I hope the other party doesn''t start so fast. Even if he starts, don''t be the first to deal with Dongfang Tianting.


    At this time, in the dark night, a figure was outside.


    "Who?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked suspiciously.


    But the other party didn''t seem to answer. At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately chased him out. The other party seemed to be guiding him, and he kept chasing after him.


    The other party didn''t mean to stop or fight him. He wouldn''t believe that the other party came to kill him.


    Mostly to lead him somewhere.


    He quickly caught up. Maybe it''s time to know the truth.


    Finally, he caught up with each other.


    At this time, the other party stopped. Ye Qianzhong found that many people were ambushed around him. He felt an ominous smell.


    This breath has been felt once in the castle of witch Naran and once in the sea.


    Sure enough, at this time, the other party said, "welcome the emperor to be a guest!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The other party said!:¡° In fact, it''s not the first time we''ve met. "


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Sure enough, at this time, the first man showed his true face. Ye Qianzhong was startled. The other party was no other than the great famine God.


    On that day, the great wilderness God seemed to be controlled by something. In the end, the great wilderness God seemed to die with the monster.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The great wilderness God may have died. Now the person who controls his body seems to be the monster.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "it''s really not the first time to meet."


    "Great wilderness God, long time no see!"


    He met Luna once, but that was only the first time.


    The great famine God said to his subordinates, "all of you go down!"


    These strange people went on.


    Only he and ye Qianzhong are standing here.


    "Emperor, I really took great pains to find you!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "so you destroyed the city of time and space?"


    "Of course, people all over the world know that witch Naran is a cruel person. I did this just to frighten her!"


    "But you killed a lot of innocent people!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    To tell the truth, Naran witch is indeed a cruel man, but where does the great wilderness God go.


    He asked the great famine God, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "I want to deal with the Naran witch!"


    The great famine God said, "because I came to you to take refuge in us. Your father-in-law, my God, was killed by her."


    "She doesn''t know how many Oriental gods she killed me. I always remember this hatred, so that''s why I didn''t kill you."


    Dahuang God said to Ye Qianzhong!


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "that''s all, but I don''t think you are the opponent of Naran witch!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The great wilderness God disdained and said, "she and I are the same kind of people, so I have confidence to challenge her!"


    "A class of people?"


    Ye Qianzhong was startled.


    The great famine God said, "you don''t need to know this. You just need to know that I let you take refuge in me in order to overthrow the rule of Naran witch!"


    "As long as her rule is overthrown, the world will be peaceful from now on."


    In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if it can be overthrown, then the great wilderness God must be a more cruel man.


    Neither side is a good man, and he has no intention of taking refuge.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. My strength is low, so I can''t take refuge in you!"


    "What I want is a resourceful person, not a powerful person! I know you have means, so you take refuge in me and I don''t want you to fight! "


    But ye Qianzhong still said, "resourceful people are not weak. There are too many people stronger than me. Why do you find me?"


    "I have nothing to worry about now. I won''t take refuge in you or Naran witch. I won''t intervene in your battle!"


    "Besides, I won''t tell Naran witch!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, the great wilderness God was very angry. He said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that you refused me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    "If you refuse me, I won''t let you leave here alive!"


    The great wilderness God said.


    He is no longer the former great wilderness God, just as Naran witch is no longer the former Naran witch. In this era, they live only for themselves.


    Therefore, the strength of the great wilderness God is absolutely strong. At least Ye Qianzhong is by no means an opponent.


    "You''d better think it over. Don''t you like Luna? But now she is used as a tool by Naran witch. If you don''t trip Naran witch, you won''t want Luna all your life! "


    "Also, I know that even your father-in-law and friends died in her hands, even your woman white angel!"


    "Are you willing to be controlled by her all your life?"


    This is the words of the great famine God.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your words are really persuasive, but I am weak and dare not take any risks!"


    "Dahuang God, your strength is really strong. It''s easy to kill me. That''s the same sentence. I''m a toothless Tiger now!"


    "It''s nothing!"


    When he said this, the great wilderness God immediately said, "it seems that you have lost your spirit, emperor, you have disappointed me."


    "Master, why don''t you kill him?"


    These people came forward and surrounded Ye Qianzhong. As soon as they disagreed, they fought.


    A group of people are not weak. If they do, ye Qianzhong knows that he has to pay a lot to escape.


    The great famine God said, "no, I don''t need cowardly and useless people here. I won''t kill such people either, because I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty!"


    "Let him go! When I trip up witch Naran, I will make him regret his choice! "


    This is the anger of the great wilderness God.


    He had been murderous just now, but he didn''t do it. Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what the great famine God was doing, but at least he knew that the great famine God had no good intentions.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "farewell, tonight as if nothing had happened!"


    Then he turned and left. There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong was shocked. If he was the same kind of people, then the great wilderness God was not going to overthrow the Naran witch.


    He may have great ambitions like Naran witch. What he doesn''t know is where they all come from, one by one.


    But now ye Qianzhong has an idea in his mind. Maybe he can fight against the Naran Witch and go up with the trend, because this method is very good.


    At least Ye Qianzhong has no other good way.

 Chapter 1637

    At this time, his subordinates immediately said, "Lord, if this person is not eliminated, it may have an impact on our overall plan!"


    No one can measure ye Qianzhong''s ability.


    Because every time there is a great disaster, ye Qianzhong is on the cusp of the storm, but every time he can survive safely and smoothly, and do it with ease.


    This is definitely a person who can''t be underestimated.


    The great famine God said, "it doesn''t matter. His strength is so weak that he can''t pose any threat to us! Because he is still valuable! "


    "Such as the Oriental heaven!"


    "Huh?"


    His subordinates were puzzled.


    The great famine God said, "on the surface, the Western Queen Mother is the master of the eastern heaven, but in fact, he is the master secretly! We want to rule the eastern heaven completely! "


    "He is the most critical link, as well as the gods and demons. He defeated the invincible armor that year, which is enough to prove his strength!"


    "The reason why he doesn''t take refuge in me now is undoubtedly that he is afraid of Naran Witch and thinks that we have no magic calculation for Naran witch!"


    "That''s why he began to refuse! But if he waits for me to take the Naran witch, he will take the initiative to find me and take refuge in me! "


    "At that time, he will be my right-hand man!"


    "But what if he didn''t take refuge at that time?"


    A group of people asked puzzled.


    The great famine God said, "the general trend is that he has to take refuge. Besides, even if he doesn''t take refuge in me, it''s easy for me to kill him!"


    This is the confidence of the great wilderness God.


    A group of people think it makes sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Back where he lived, ye Qianzhong now thinks he needs to measure the following plan. Before, he really wanted to find the truth.


    But now the truth is clear at a glance. It''s impossible to help anyone by yourself. Let the great wilderness God fight with the Naran witch.


    Profit from it.


    He knew that the great wilderness God would probably lose, but it was also a good thing to hit the Naran witch hard.


    "Hum! Times! "


    Ye Qianzhong laughed at himself. In this era, he has really had enough and doesn''t want to participate in the dispute.


    ¡­¡­


    Naran witch has been urging Ye Qianzhong to get things done, but ye Qianzhong has been trying to get rid of it, which means he can''t find the truth.


    Naran witch was very angry with Ye Qianzhong. She knew that ye Qianzhong didn''t really try her best for herself this time.


    She is very disappointed with Ye Qianzhong now.


    But she didn''t change her position. She always wanted to get rid of others and ask others to work for you. It''s probably impossible.


    The city of light was slaughtered. Even if the Lord of light had prevention, he was killed by the great famine God.


    Since then, the great wilderness God was naturally exposed to the world.


    People all over the world are shocked, and even many people take refuge in the great wilderness God.


    But ye Qianzhong knows that if the great wilderness God dares to expose himself, the purpose is very simple, that is, the game between him and Naran witch, I''m afraid it will begin.


    "Damn it, this guy is playing tricks. I won''t let her go!"


    At this time, Naran witch is ready to fight the great wilderness God.


    She also knew that the great wilderness God and she were the same kind of people, so this time, she had to face a lot of challenges, but she was not afraid.


    Here comes Luna.


    She didn''t expect that the great famine God was still alive, but she also knew that the great famine God might not be the real great famine God anymore.


    Then the witch Naran asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Luna said, "I''ll share my worries for my sister!"


    "Share your worries? Your strength is too weak to help me! "


    Naran witch said immediately.


    "But I know the great wilderness God. In the era of the gods, he loved me very much. He regarded me as his sister!"


    Luna was sad for a long time when she saw the destruction of the great famine God.


    "But he is no longer the so-called him. Do you think he will appreciate it?"


    "Besides, he and I have the same purpose, so I''ll let him know what cruelty is. Don''t think you''re self righteous with a little strength!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    Luna said, "I know where my sister''s concerns are, but I still believe I can convince him!"


    This is Luna''s confidence.


    "How are you going to convince him?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Luna said, "I want to persuade him not to be the enemy of his sister, because he can''t fight his sister, and my sister doesn''t want to fight with him, because even if my sister can kill him, it will cost a lot!"


    "I don''t want you to continue fighting. Wouldn''t it be better for him to submit to your sister!"


    As soon as Luna said it, the witch Naran immediately said, "well, in that case, go and convince him! But I advise you not to be too confident. "


    "Because at this time, war can often solve everything!"


    "Good"!


    Luna nodded.


    In fact, Luna really didn''t hold too much self-confidence. For example, when she came to persuade her sister, it didn''t have any effect.


    But she still has to persuade.


    ¡­¡­


    Luna came to the place ruled by the great wilderness God.


    When the two met, the great wilderness God was also very excited. Luna said happily, "brother, you''re still alive!"


    "Just a fluke!"


    The great wilderness God nodded.


    When he saw Luna, there was a great sense of kindness in his eyes.


    At this time, he said to Luna, "since you are here, don''t go. We haven''t met for many years. Can we still be like before?"


    "Yes, brother, in fact, I''m here to persuade you this time!"


    Luna said immediately.


    "Oh?"


    The great famine God asked.


    Luna said, "that''s not to be against my sister. I know you have a great opportunity, but you can''t fight my sister!"


    "So, I hope you can stop!"


    This is Luna''s persuasion.


    But the great famine God said, "it''s impossible. In this era, there is only one master. She won''t bow her head, and neither will I!"


    "Why fight to death?"


    Luna asked puzzled.


    The great famine God said, "there is no other, just because we are all cared for!"


    "Luna, stop talking. I know you''re embarrassed. I won''t blame you, but you don''t need to take care of it!"


    This is the wording of the great wilderness God.


    Luna was very disappointed. She found that the people close to her had changed and become so terrible that she was full of fear.


    What hasn''t changed is the leaf weight.


    At this time, Luna said, "OK, I see."


    "I''m leaving!"


    Luna is ready to leave, and she won''t go back to the Western temple.


    The great famine God said, "Luna, although we were matched by brothers and sisters at that time, don''t you know my friendship?"


    The great wilderness God expressed his love for Luna.


    Luna was shocked. Of course, she soon calmed down. She immediately said, "you have always been my big brother in my heart!"


    "I don''t want to be mixed with other emotions!"


    Her meaning is obvious, that is, we can''t. You will always be my big brother. There''s no other meaning.


    The great famine God immediately asked, "do you really love that boy?"


    "That''s right!"


    Luna replied.


    Of course, the person they are talking about is Ye Qianzhong.


    The great wilderness God immediately said angrily, "what''s worse than him? Why did you choose to like that soft egg?"


    "He doesn''t even have the strength to protect you in this era. Do you really like him?"


    Luna said immediately: "like a person, not because he has the strength of momentum, but as long as he meets the right person."


    "He is the right man! Brother, take care. You and your sister have become like this. I''m very sad and sad. I can''t stop you! "


    "Then I choose to leave!"


    Luna said again.


    At this time, the great famine God didn''t know why. Anyway, his heart seemed very lost. Of course, he was sad after loss.


    He said, "I see, so I won''t control you, but I will prove that sooner or later, I will become the man who can protect you most!"


    "I will prove that he is far inferior to me. Only I am the strongest!"


    This is the answer of the great wilderness God. Obviously, even though Luna has rejected him, he still doesn''t give up. Perhaps this is the most unique side of the great wilderness God.


    Luna shook her head and knew that everything could not go back. She left sadly and was no longer involved in this right and wrong, but she knew that she had too much to be sorry for ye Qianchong. Ye Qianchong was the man she couldn''t put down in her heart.

 Chapter 1638

    Ye Qianzhong returns to the eastern heaven. He uses the excuse that the great wilderness God may attack the eastern heaven as an excuse. It''s hard for the Naran witch to say anything.


    After all, she doesn''t trust ye Qianzhong anymore. Besides, the great wilderness God has been working against her. It''s the same whether ye Qianzhong or not at this time.


    And the two have fought in Vietnam. That is next month, the two will have a duel.


    The outcome of the duel is also the key to controlling life and death.


    They have made it clear that there is nothing to say. The voice of the great wilderness God is very high. At this time, many gods joined his camp.


    Today, the queen mother of the west, ye Qianzhong, and the Supreme Lord Laojun are together to discuss major issues.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West asked Ye Qianzhong, "emperor, how many odds do you think they have?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the great wilderness God is no longer the great wilderness God. There is no doubt that he is very powerful! But they have no chance of winning! "


    "What?"


    Both of them were frightened by Ye Qianzhong.


    It seems that the result frightened them.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no one can imagine the strength of Naran witch. The three main gods besieged the weakest her and were still defeated by her."


    "You can imagine how terrible this opponent is!"


    "I don''t know how strong the great wilderness God is, but it''s definitely better than me, but it''s definitely worse than Naran witch!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    They were shocked.


    At this time, Lao Jun was busy with other things. What he had to do was to order the Oriental God not to get involved. Otherwise, there would be another bloody storm at that time.


    I saw the West Queen Mother and ye Qianzhong sitting here.


    The queen mother of the West said to Ye Qianzhong, "emperor, I now find that I am powerless."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong has a bad feeling.


    The West Queen Mother said, "if I can, I want to accompany God. Can you promise me to take over the eastern heaven?"


    "Because the eastern heaven is the work of God!"


    Being said by the West Queen Mother, ye Qianzhong has a kind of sadness. Who can be ruthless in life.


    The love between Queen Mother Xi and Diyi has spanned countless times, but it''s a pity that they haven''t been together for long, and they are separated by Yin and Yang.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I understand the meaning of the queen mother, but this is what my father-in-law doesn''t want to see. I hope he knows under the spring and won''t let you do so."


    The queen mother of the West said, "after the death of God, my heart is dead."


    "In any case, the queen mother must not do anything stupid. Let''s carry anything together. Don''t worry, whether it''s Naran witch or the great wilderness God, they won''t live long."


    "They are so unscrupulous that heaven and earth are angry, but what we need now is to wait. Time is far from enough!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The West Queen Mother said, "the example of God tells me not to mess around, emperor, you must not mess around!"


    "OK, I promise you!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    In fact, he has no confidence at all. Even he doesn''t know that he will bear it for so long, but all the forbearance is the biggest driving force on his way to advancement.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong returned to the pure land of bliss and returned to the three thousand world.


    This is a very secret place. The white angel lives here.


    When she saw Ye Qianzhong, she threw herself into Ye Qianzhong''s arms and said it was impossible not to miss her.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "The world is in complete chaos!"


    Ye Qianzhong told Bai angel all this. Bai angel was shocked. It seems that this era can''t be calm after all. It''s almost impossible to be stable.


    "Are you still thinking about revenge?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked her.


    The white angel said, "no, I''ve killed so many people. I can''t hurt you anymore."


    White angel has felt the fear. She knows that if she goes on such blind revenge, ye Qianzhong will be killed sooner or later.


    And ye Qianzhong is her spiritual pillar, so at this time, she doesn''t have this idea, as long as ye Qianzhong is safe.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everyone has hatred, but the key is to bear it or not. The three main gods are a bloody lesson!"


    "I hope you can bear it. Sooner or later, these nightmares will end!"


    "Uh huh!"


    The white angel cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t cry, I have to go."


    "Are you leaving again?"


    White angel knows that ye Qianzhong is too busy, so he leaves in a hurry every time he comes back, including this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in this era, I can''t decide by myself. I''ll come back to see you!"


    "Yes!"


    The white angel said to Ye Qianzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, the world shook, and ye Qianzhong was summoned back by the Naran witch, because the Naran Witch and the great wilderness God were about to fight.


    At this time, she called Ye Qianzhong back, which was inevitable.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m going to fight the great wilderness God."


    "I believe that God''s mother will be able to win. The great wilderness God is just a spray and will eventually drift with the waves. Only God''s mother is eternal."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Naran witch smiled and said, "you are very good at talking. This time I fought with the great wilderness God. Do you think I should kill his followers?"


    She is sure of winning.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s time to kill them because they rebelled against God''s mother. It''s no use keeping these people!"


    "Well, that''s what I think! Go to the showdown tomorrow, and you will accompany me! "


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    Naran witch then stopped, and ye Qianzhong went down.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the battle between Naran Witch and the great wilderness God had begun. It was a highly watched battle. There was no doubt that it would determine their victory or defeat.


    It also determines the pattern of this era.


    Ye Qianzhong and Lingsha ares follow Naran witch.


    The great wilderness God followed several people, including the blood demon king. Ye Qianzhong was lost. Unexpectedly, the blood demon king joined them again.


    He knew that the blood demon king was doomed to die. Maybe this was the ambition of the blood demon king. Ye Qianzhong didn''t say anything.


    As for him and the great famine God, there are not many contradictions. After all, the great famine God let him go that day. Now the great famine God has come.


    The witch Nalan immediately shouted, "is that you want to decide life and death with me?"


    "Yes, witch Naran, your cruelty has aroused the dissatisfaction of people all over the world. Today I will fight to the death with you on behalf of people all over the world!"


    "I want to overthrow your irritable rule. What is needed in this era is not killing, but kindness!"


    The great wilderness God shouted.


    Naran witch sneered, "you told me to be kind. If you were kind, you wouldn''t kill so many cities."


    "You are better than me!"


    The great wilderness God said, "those are your running dogs. Since they are running dogs, there is no need to live. Witch Naran, don''t talk more nonsense."


    "Today we decide the outcome, and we also decide life and death!"


    This is the answer of the great famine God. He is determined to win this war.


    The witch Nalan said coldly, "well, although I disdain to kill an unknown person like you, at this time, I can only do it."


    Between the two, at this moment, the momentum is like a rainbow, because they are the leaders of this era. The purpose of the great wilderness God is actually the same as that of the Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong stood aside without saying much, but he was speculating in his heart where to go after the war.


    At this time, there are too many people watching the war, because many gods pay close attention to the war, which can change many things and even the pattern of the eternal world.


    Of course, many people believe that whether Naran witch wins or the great wilderness God wins, it is a tragic outcome for this era.


    Because these two people are cruel and unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals, but the gods hate Naran witch even more.


    Because Naran witches did a lot of unreasonable things. After all, as a woman, their thoughts are different from men.


    At this time, the two came out, and the camp behind them was also facing off.


    The great wilderness God is as calm as the wind. Ye Qianzhong is observing. He finds that he can''t see through the strength of the great wilderness God. It seems that the great wilderness God is not an ordinary person. No wonder he dares to challenge the Naran witch.

 Chapter 1639

    At this time, the great famine God shot with a bang.


    "The power of panic!"


    "Witch power!"


    The two masters shot impressively.


    Their shooting speed is invincible. At this time, the air is full of the power of two masters to frighten the world.


    What arrogant power this is.


    Under these two forces, the ultimate contest opens.


    This can destroy the power of heaven and earth.


    Everyone thought that the great wilderness God was probably not the opponent of Naran witch, but from now on, they were shocked, including Ye Qianzhong.


    The real power of the great wilderness God can be comparable to that of the Naran witch.


    How arrogant it is!


    The great wilderness God made a decisive move and fought against the Naran witch with rapid power, because melee was his strength, and his body was filled with this diffuse atmosphere.


    This smell makes Ye Qianzhong afraid.


    But the Naran witch was not weak. At this moment, she also exerted all her strength, because it was a contest between the top experts. Under this contest, she didn''t dare to be big.


    "You really got that power!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    She seemed to know the power of the great wilderness God.


    The great wilderness God said, "we are all the same kind of people! Therefore, who is strong and who is weak is unknown! "


    After hearing this, ye Qianzhong was shocked. What kind of person is he.


    It does look terrible.


    In this terrible moment, Naran witch, the stone slag witch''s scepter, and the great famine God is to use his famine God''s spear.


    When the spear and Scepter touch, many gods watching the war are shattered at a favorable price. This is a terrible power.


    Under this terrible strength, the two fought bravely.


    Naran witch showed her witch''s light and besieged the great wilderness God. The great wilderness God was pierced by the witch''s scepter.


    At this time, everyone was shocked. Has the victory or defeat been divided?


    But this is definitely not so simple. The body of the great wilderness God heals in an instant, which is the representative of the realm of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When the wound healed, he attacked quickly. The spear also pierced the Naran witch. It was the first time for ye Qianzhong to see such a desperate posture.


    The two separated again.


    They all have the ability to repair quickly. In Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, if there is a great famine God when the three main gods besiege the Naran witch, the end is doomed.


    But not now.


    The great famine God said, "women are women after all. What''s your so-called strength? Show me your strength! "


    Naran witch said coldly, "I won''t let you down!"


    At this moment, she made a quick move and blessed with a mysterious law.


    "The first law!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked in an instant. The first law was indeed unfathomable, and he didn''t know whether so many integrated ninth laws were the opponent of the first law.


    It seems that Naran witch has something to do with the king of God. Otherwise, she has no first law.


    When the first law was applied, the great wilderness God was shocked. With the blessing of Naran witch, the first law became more terrible.


    Easily cut off his body at the waist.


    The great wilderness God reorganized his body and said, "the first law is really in your hands. It seems that you are the running dog of the king of God!"


    "Hum! Don''t be so ugly. You''re not someone else''s running dog! "


    Naran witch said coldly.


    Ye Qianzhong was not far away. He was shocked when he heard the conversation between them. He knew that there was a master behind both of them.


    Of course, they are definitely not the same master. They come from different camps.


    It seems that the master behind them is the most terrible, but the master behind them doesn''t show up, which means that the master behind them can''t fight.


    The two fought again, but there was no doubt that at this time, the great wilderness God was no longer the opponent of Naran Witch and was completely at a disadvantage.


    The Naran witch grew stronger in Vietnam.


    "Touch, after Naran witch beat the great wilderness God out, she looked at the great wilderness God coldly.


    "Do you think you are qualified to be my enemy?"


    Naran witch disdained.


    The great famine God said, "no one can evaluate our war until the end!"


    But the subordinates of the great wilderness God were very frightened, because they saw that the great wilderness God was not an opponent in front of the Naran witch who had the first law.


    They are now considering whether to escape or not. The so-called tree falls and the monkeys scatter.


    At this time, they are no exception.


    But the God of the great wilderness struck out impressively. With the power of the great wilderness, he gathered five peaks and forcibly suppressed them on the witch Naran


    The Naran witch felt infinite pressure.


    Even the first law cannot penetrate these five peaks.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than my five finger mountain!"


    The great famine God disdained.


    His five finger mountain should be a magic weapon, not a law. It is the touch of law and magic weapon.


    Wuzhi Mountain is under infinite pressure. Ye Qianzhong knows that even the strong man of Lingwu saint will be oppressed by Wuzhi Mountain.


    That''s the end of death.


    In this ending, Naran witch supported the law and resisted the great wilderness, although her body was now jammed.


    But at this time, Naran witch is still calm as the wind.


    At this moment, Naran witch broke through Wuzhishan and fought against the great wilderness God. Neither of them was weak, and who called them the terror strongman of this era.


    The great famine God urged Wuzhishan to stop the pressure for him, but Wuzhishan was consumed at this time.


    Naran witch is more arrogant. She turns into a giant and oppresses the great wilderness God.


    The great wilderness God understood the supreme true self and resisted the Naran witch with strong internal power. The battle between the two has fallen into a dead illusion.


    You are hurting me and I am hurting you. There is no substantive difference between the two.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has a bold idea. Should he take advantage of their weakness?


    But he knew that the strong ones at the level of Naran Witch and the great wilderness God were terrible. They were so terrible that he thought of the three main gods in the past.


    The three main gods dealt with Naran witch, but they were defeated by Naran witch. You know, Naran witch was the weakest at that time.


    I don''t have any confidence in winning at this time.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong controls the temptation of this impulse. It seems to be a perfect temptation, but in fact there is a hidden opportunity. As long as he rushes up, the dead person is definitely himself.


    Even if they can''t support it, they can''t do it by themselves unless they can break through the yuan wusheng.


    At this time, Naran Witch and the great wilderness God were hit by each other''s power. There is no doubt that they fell into a dead circle again.


    It is not known who is strong and who is weak.


    After all, this is a battle that is hard to decide.


    The great wilderness God coughed, and even flesh and blood were coughed out. It was not easy for the Naran witch. After all, they were the same kind of people, and it was really difficult to kill such people.


    Even if she had the upper hand, she was badly hurt.


    At this time, Luna came. When she saw the two fighting, her heart was broken because they were both her most important people.


    One is her sister and the other is her big brother, but she can''t persuade them to stop.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "can you persuade them to stop?"


    "I beg you!"


    Luna wants Ye Qianzhong to persuade them to stop, but ye Qianzhong shakes her head and says, "this is almost impossible!"


    "This is their fatalistic war. You should know the meaning of fatalistic war. That is, they will never stop until one side falls!"


    "Don''t say it''s me, even if you force them with your life, they won''t stop, so I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Although Luna is disappointed, ye Qianzhong will never take the risk to persuade him. Besides, for his heart, they''d better die together.


    This is the best.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong has no reason to persuade. Luna''s heart is broken. The two people she most doesn''t want to see fight. Finally, they fight.


    Therefore, at this time, Luna really cried and cried very sad. What ye Qianzhong can do is to comfort her, but he is afraid that she will be stupid and do stupid things. After all, once a woman has no hesitation, it will be the most terrible, and ye Qianzhong will not let Luna take risks.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong directly slapped Luna on the neck, and Luna fainted immediately. After all, ye Qianzhong is really relieved now.

 Chapter 1640

    At this time, the great wilderness God was suddenly wrapped in black breath.


    This black breath makes Ye Qianzhong feel uncertain. Perhaps this is the real side of the great wilderness God. This breath must be the key to the breakthrough of the great wilderness God.


    The reason why the great wilderness God can become such a strong man is mostly because of this breath.


    The witch Naran was wrapped in purple.


    "Purple gas!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Because he saw such a breath in the castle of the Naran witch, which can completely collapse a person.


    At this moment, the two kinds of ominous Qi finally have a positive contest. In the eyes of everyone, this is the last contest, but in the eyes of Ye Qianzhong, this is by no means the last contest.


    This is the beginning of the contest.


    The battle between the two should be regarded as just beginning.


    Naran witch turned into a female warrior, and the great wilderness God was no exception.


    Between the two, there is a new transformation. This transformation is their most real confidence, which makes people feel dizzy.


    At this time, the great famine God quickly waved his power, and the Naran witch also began. The spectators were dead and injured, and the remaining spectators were retreating.


    Ye Qian saw what it was like to fly away between his fingers.


    At this time, between the two, power is supreme. When power begins to degenerate, they become stronger.


    Naran witch waved and cut off the arm of the great wilderness God. The great wilderness God waved his sword and pierced the Naran witch''s body. With such a desperate posture, it was obvious that they didn''t want the battle to drag on.


    "Let me tell you what the first law is!"


    At this time, the witch Naran attacked quickly. The first law was displayed by her and bombarded the great wilderness God. The great wilderness God screamed and flew out immediately.


    But the battle between them is not over, and the Naran witch has not stopped.


    She made a quick attack and wanted to end the famine God at his cruelest time.


    "I have the first law, you are nothing!"


    The Naran witch disdained.


    The great wilderness God sighed and said, "it''s a bad move after all!"


    At this time, the witch Naran attacked again. The purple power contained the edge. The great wilderness God was completely defeated. In the case of defeat, she was injured again and again.


    At the last moment, the great wilderness God fled quickly after being hit.


    Witch Naran didn''t catch up.


    Ye Qianzhong and Ling Sha came forward.


    Two people hold Naran witch.


    The world was shocked. There was no doubt that witch Naran won.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong still had an idea in his mind, that is, whether to try his best to kill Naran witch, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Although the breath of Naran witch was weak, her vitality was terrible. At this time, she rushed up and killed Naran witch, which was an act of death.


    To this end, he immediately restrained the impulse.


    At this time, the witch Nalan shouted, "Ling kills the God of war. You stay to eliminate the people of the great wilderness God and these guys who watch the fire from the shore!"


    "Kill the God of war. Go after the great famine God. Anyway, I want to see the head of the great famine God."


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said in embarrassment: "God mother, I am far from his opponent!"


    Obviously, he understood that the witch Naran wanted to die by herself.


    Naran witch said: "he has been badly hurt by me, received a fatal blow, escaped and could not recover. Death is only a matter of time!"


    "But at this time, I still have to see his head in person to rest assured!"


    Although the great wilderness God is not far from death, ye Qianzhong completely feels that the Naran witch is pit himself, and the God of war has already started.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong pursued immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong''s heart is my Cao''s, because Nalan witch brazenly pits herself, but she wants to obey, but he has already figured out what to do.


    I can''t. I chased out for a while, then turned back and let myself and the great famine God work hard. I''m not afraid, because I''m not weak.


    It''s just that strength is hidden.


    But at the critical moment of death, if the great wilderness God wants to pull him on his back, it is estimated that there is no problem.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong was ready to turn back, and in the face of the bloody cruelty, he guessed it.


    There is no doubt that the great wilderness God will be defeated.


    "We meet again!"


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The great wilderness God coughed.


    When ye Qianzhong looked at it, he found that it was the great famine God who was seriously injured and in danger. At this moment, the great famine God was doomed from any point of view.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "she asked me to chase you. I''m going to turn back!"


    "Then why don''t you chase me?"


    Dahuang asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "although you are cruel, to tell you the truth, I have no hatred with you. Why should I risk my life to kill you!"


    "I knew you were good at hiding. It''s really not easy. In my opinion, I''m afraid you''re going to step into the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty now!"


    The great famine God said to him.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, but I can''t find the way of Yuan wusheng!"


    At this time, he came to the great famine God and checked the injury for the great famine God!


    The great famine God really has no power to return to heaven. His life has been badly damaged and can''t recover again. The only thing waiting for him is death.


    "Don''t bother. I know my current situation. I''ve been hit by her. It''s impossible to survive, because the people behind her are better than those behind me!"


    "What''s more, I was hit hard by the first law!"


    At this time, the great wilderness God was a little sad.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you have great courage, but I don''t agree, because you didn''t choose to do it without 100% assurance!"


    "That''s why you''ve endured it for so many years?"


    The great famine God asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, I endured for so many years and never found a chance to do it."


    "It seems that you are smarter than me!"


    The great famine God said immediately.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "now is not the time to care about who is smarter than who. How can I save you!"


    "Help me? Are you not afraid of the Naran witch? "


    The great wilderness God smiled.


    "Fear, of course, but I have the means!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "You''d better keep these means to deal with her! You know, I''m dying, so don''t waste your energy! "


    "But be careful, neither I nor witch Naran is the most terrible! The talent behind us is the most terrible! "


    The great wilderness God warned.


    "The man behind?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The great famine God said, "now you don''t need to know, unless you can kill the Naran witch one day. In fact, I Regret living like this!"


    "I know!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, he had seen the regret on the face of Dahuang God, but there was no room for maneuver.


    The great famine God said, "in fact, I''m dead now! But I can''t let anyone go! "


    "Luna!"


    "Yes, although I''m her big brother, I like her. Unfortunately, she doesn''t like me, but you! I envy you at this point! "


    The great wilderness God said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, there is no need to force if you don''t like the emotional things!"


    "I don''t see as well as you. I want you to promise me one thing!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "please say!"


    "I want you to promise me that you must protect Luna. Although she is involved with you, me and Naran witch, she is the most innocent person!"


    "She shouldn''t be involved. I''m already a dying man. I can''t protect her. You must help me protect her!"


    The great wasteland God explained to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, I will protect Luna, but it''s definitely not to help you, but I like her too!"


    "Hahaha, so I''m relieved!"


    The wild God laughed wildly.


    The great wilderness God said, "now I finally know why she likes you, because you are a man of great wisdom and good at making women like you. In this regard, I am not as good as you!"


    "Aren''t you going to see her again?"


    Ye Qianzhong knows that in fact, the great wilderness God still has regrets. Of course, at this time, he is very generous and is not jealous. In fact, there is no need to be jealous.


    The great famine God said, "no, it''s better not to see each other. What''s more, I''m still like this. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts!"


    "Make a good impression on her!"


    This is the original intention of the great wilderness God.


    Ye Qian nodded. He understood the meaning of the great wilderness God.

 Chapter 1641

    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "I know you want to defeat Naran witch, but your strength alone is always too small."


    This is true. Ye Qianzhong''s strength is really small.


    He said, "I''m not as skilled as a man, so I''m going to bear it!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    But the great famine God said to him, "in fact, you don''t have to bear it, because I have a way for you to defeat her!"


    "What can I do?"


    Ye Qianzhong is very curious.


    If he could really defeat the Naran witch, he thought now, but how difficult it was, and only he knew the degree of hardship.


    Even the great wilderness God with the fighting power of Yuan wusheng failed, and the status of Naran witch cannot be provoked.


    The great wilderness God said, "fight with me. Although she defeated me, she was also injured. Therefore, this is a great opportunity for you!"


    "She can''t recover without hundreds of years!"


    "You overestimate me. My combat power is not even yuan wusheng. What can I take to fight her!"


    This is the helpless place of Ye Qianzhong.


    "What if you add my strength!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong suddenly became curious. If you add the great wilderness God, you really have that chance.


    The great famine God said, "although I''m going to die soon, my strength is still at least. As long as you can get my strength, you can fight her!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a little excited. Indeed, his combat power is not weak. Coupled with the combat power of the great wilderness God, he may really succeed.


    This is indeed an attractive plan.


    But ye Qianzhong still said, "I don''t want to be like you!"


    That''s what he meant. Even if it''s strong, it''s useless. It''s not easy to be controlled. This is not the result Ye Qianzhong wants.


    But the great wilderness God said, "who says you want to be like me? What you want is not to inherit me, but my combat power!"


    "But I don''t want to deprive you of your combat power, because you have reached this point. If I deprive you again, I''m afraid..."


    His meaning is simple.


    If he deprives the great famine God of his fighting power again, the great famine God is really miserable. For a strong man like him, he should not have such an end.


    The great wilderness God smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be an honest man!"


    "My only use value is now. As long as I can trip up the Naran witch, this is my biggest wish!"


    This is the meaning of the great wilderness God.


    Ye Qianzhong thought about it for a while, and then said, "in that case, I''m not polite."


    He knew that it was true. Although it was inhumane, they all had a common purpose, that is to trip up the Naran witch.


    If he stood in the position of the great wilderness God, he would help others.


    "That''s right, let''s start! This must be done before I die! "


    The great wilderness God said.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t talk nonsense and began to pull away from the strength of the great wilderness God, who has the combat power comparable to that of the yuan wusheng.


    Therefore, at this time, infinite combat power poured into his body, and even ye Qianzhong felt that he was going to break through.


    However, he has not yet chosen to break through, because now it is often not the key to break through. Therefore, at this time, he has absorbed the combat power of the great wilderness God.


    Store these absorbed forces into your own body. When the right opportunity comes, you can break through the yuan wusheng!


    At this time, the great wasteland God was like falling apart and weakened to the extreme.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "finally, my wish has been completed. I didn''t bring that breath into your body!"


    Because the whole process is fast, after all, the great wilderness God is voluntary.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "go at ease! The witch Naran will be finished by me sooner or later, and this day is coming. "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s confidence.


    At this time, the great famine God said:¡° Then please, when I die, cut off my head. Now you have to bear it! "


    "Give my head to witch Naran and let her trust you!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    Indeed, even if he now has infinite combat power, he can''t fight with Naran witch unless he really understands the profound meaning of Yuan wusheng.


    After understanding these mysteries, he will be able to fight against the Naran Witch and kill the Naran witch!


    "Then I can only offend."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    If you don''t take the head of the great wilderness God, the Naran witch will never rest assured.


    The wild God smiled and said, "OK!"


    Then he was completely cut off. He was a very free and easy man, and he could see it at this time.


    When the great famine God died, ye Qianzhong cut off his head. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong was very sad at this time.


    He and the great wilderness God met by chance at most, but even now the great wilderness God is dead, their purposes have been connected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Western temple, ye Qianzhong came back with the head of the great wilderness God.


    Witch Naran confirmed that it was indeed the head of the great wilderness God.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "didn''t you say that this war is difficult? Then why did you come back unharmed? "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the God mother doesn''t know. Although the great wilderness God is strong, he has been beaten to the edge of despair by the God mother. When I go, he has already hung up."


    This is what ye Qianzhong means.


    Anyway, the great wilderness God is dead. Everything is dead without proof. The witch Naran has no way to take him.


    Naran witch said, "since people are dead, there is no need to chase them when they are hungry, let alone doubt them!"


    "I have killed all the followers of the great wilderness God."


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Of course, there was not much shock. After all, the Naran witch was a cruel person, a cruel person. It''s not surprising to do these things.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "God mother will make a decision! I don''t have to intervene! "


    "Good. What are you going to do now?"


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° To tell you the truth, Mother God, I don''t even know what I''m going to do. "


    This really means Ye Qianzhong.


    The witch Naran said, "why not stay in the Western temple?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother knows my mind. I''m used to wandering. I suddenly stop at a place. I''m really not used to it."


    This is what ye Qianzhong means. His meaning is very simple. That is, I''m not used to being in a Western temple. You don''t have to force me!


    The witch Naran said, "all right! Talk to Luna before you go! I feel she is very sad now! "


    "She''s leaving, too. Everyone close has left me. I''m really not used to it!"


    Naran witch also felt what was called loneliness.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes!"


    He immediately turned around and went to Luna. He also knew Luna''s mind. After all, it was a great blow to Luna, which could not be recovered in a short time.


    So, at this time, he rushed to another place.


    ¡­¡­


    Luna has just awakened. Everything seems to be a nightmare. It''s haunting her. It''s painful for her as a woman.


    She hasn''t been in such pain for a long time.


    At this time, ye Qianchong came. Looking at the fallen leaves in autumn, Luna felt a kind of desolation. At this time, she said to ye Qianchong, "here you are."


    "Yes, I gave the head of the great wilderness God to the God mother!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    In an instant, Luna was heartbroken. After all, the great wilderness God was her best brother. Now she didn''t even protect her head. What else could she say? There was only endless sadness waiting for her.


    At this time, she asked Ye Qianzhong, "is this your original intention?"


    When she heard the news, Luna became more sad. After all, they were all her closest people. She didn''t want to get involved, but she couldn''t decide. It was impossible for Luna not to collapse, but she didn''t have any choice. Of course, at this time, she also meant to blame ye Qianzhong.


    "Of course not. You know, in fact, I have no choice. My strength is too low. If I follow my original intention, I''m afraid I''ll be destroyed. I don''t know how many times."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    It seems that Luna does have a mind to blame him, but he can''t be angry because he loves Luna deeply and promised the great wilderness God to take good care of Luna.

 Chapter 1642

    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I know you hate me, and I can''t protect you, let alone dissuade them!"


    "But it''s not easy for us in this era!"


    Luna didn''t speak.


    Ye Qianzhong shook his head and said to her, "I''m leaving."


    "I''m leaving too!"


    Luna said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, in that case, let''s leave! When you see me next time, maybe I''m not like this anymore! "


    After saying goodbye to Luna, ye Qianzhong returned to the eastern heaven and began to close in the forbidden area of the West Queen Mother.


    Because this time, ye Qian''s important breakthrough is yuan wusheng.


    This is the highest level of Wu Shengjing. At this level, everyone is invincible. At this level, almost all are invincible.


    Even the three main gods of that year have never stepped into the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that if Diyi had not experienced that war, then Diyi was definitely the existence of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty, but unfortunately, that war was a great blow to Diyi.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong can''t wait to understand this realm.


    Ten years later, ye Qianzhong finally mastered the power of the great wilderness God. The pure power of the great wilderness God was absorbed by him, and the remaining impurities were eliminated by him.


    Because the purpose of Ye Qianzhong this time is very simple, that is to break through the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Since he broke through the yuan wusheng, he naturally didn''t want a trace of precipitation. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong continued to break through.


    A hundred years later, ye Qianzhong finally realized an opportunity, that is, the opportunity of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. On this day, he opened up a new law and became the representative of it.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong advanced again.


    He began to face the disaster of Yuan wusheng.


    On this day, he came to the disaster of the yuan wusheng. He thought that the disaster of the yuan wusheng must be a thunderbolt with infinite lightning.


    These thunder and lightning were enough to kill him, but unexpectedly, there was no thunder and lightning in the realm of Yuan wusheng. He came to this pale realm.


    "Strange! Why is this? "


    Ye Qianzhong began to sweat, because he didn''t even have a motive. How could he break through? At least he had to catch the hint!


    But unfortunately, this silk hint is not at all. A piece of white paper shows infinite essence.


    "Strange, really strange, I saw such a complex and profound realm for the first time!"


    Ye Qianzhong said in shock.


    This was not his original intention, but at this time, he was unable to turn everything around and felt that all this was too untrue.


    This seems to be a realm of true and false.


    In this realm, he couldn''t distinguish black from white, and didn''t know where to start. If it was the previous realm, his father-in-law Diyi would tell him.


    But this realm was never reached even when Emperor Yi was alive.


    "Does God give me a piece of white paper on which I can build my own world outlook?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question. He can''t believe this reality. Therefore, he began to fiercely sprint into this realm, but he regretted that he half died every time.


    But he couldn''t break through this realm, and ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed.


    It seems that this era doesn''t belong to him after all, but he doesn''t mean to stop. At this time, ye Qianzhong tries his best to break through.


    Begin to understand the true self in this and empty world.


    Finally one day, he built the world.


    But a voice sounded.


    "You finally came to this step!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "I am the master of this realm. You need to break through this realm. You must pass me. If you can''t reach my test, you will never break through."


    "Are you the master of the realm?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "I am you, you are me!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Believe it or not, I can only tell you that you are in this realm to understand the existence of the supreme true devil! I''m your other way, but the meaning of survival is different! "


    "I am the opposite of you, so you are me and I am you!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "it''s just your gossiping existence!"


    He has a clear mind now. Most of the other party is trying to mislead him.


    To this end, the other party constructed a world and asked him, "now you can tell which is illusory, this world illusory or the world you live in!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, the world is illusory!"


    "Really? Do you dare to go in and have a look? "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why don''t you dare!"


    Ye Qianzhong is a bold artist. At this time, he immediately went in and was stunned because this is a real world.


    It''s as like as two peas in his world.


    Is there really a parallel universe?


    Anyway, ye Qianzhong doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, the voice sounded again.


    "There is no disaster in this world, and there is nothing threatening your existence. It is also a real world. In this world, you will have no trouble!"


    "The people you love and the people who love you are happily living their lives, but the world you live in is stormy and dangerous everywhere!"


    "You can''t resist yourself, can you?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "yes, it is, but what does it mean?"


    "This represents a lot of ways. Of course, the most straightforward way is, why do you live so tired? Isn''t it better to be free?"


    "As long as you are in this world, you will lose everything and bring you only endless happiness!"


    "But as like as two peas in the world, you will have endless worries every day, if you are not in the world.


    "You have been suppressed for so many years. Are you sure you want to be in that world?"


    This is the voice and his dialogue.


    "Indeed!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    At this time, he had a sense of impulse, because even he was confused and didn''t know which was the real world, but there was no doubt that the world in front of him was what he wanted.


    The carefree world is the paradise he pursues. All this is here, as if guiding him.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong seems unable to calm down. Which is the real self world he pursues? He wants to step into this world.


    But it stopped.


    "Why not step into the world? As long as you step into this world, everything will come true and you can get what you want? "


    This is the other party''s answer to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why should I step into this world?"


    "Isn''t this the world you pursue? Understand the true self, the real paradise, the world you even want to have. Isn''t your life just for this paradise? "


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can see that you are misleading me!"


    "What is misleading?"


    The voice asked puzzled.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you are really me, and I am really you, but you are my demon. You want to mislead me and lose my way in the true self!"


    "So as to control my body, and then I will always be lost in this true self, but you can represent my will and inherit everything from me!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong seems to understand that the so-called great wilderness God and Naran witch seem to have entered the illusory world, and the true self has been lost!


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong saw that they seemed different from others. This was the key point. Fortunately, he saw it. Otherwise, all this would be really dangerous.


    The voice said to him, "you are very smart. I thought I knew you very well, so I can let you enter this illusory world and lose your way here forever, and then I can replace you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to see the mystery at the last minute. For this point, I have to admire you for being able to bear such a big temptation."


    "There will be no pie in the sky, so at this time, I am very rational. I don''t believe there will be such a good thing waiting for me."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    In an instant, the sound stopped.


    Ye Qianzhong also knows what this realm tests, that is, the game between reality and illusion. If he really steps into illusion, he will lose his true self.


    They will be replaced by heart demons. The so-called heart demons are naturally the most important things to kill, such as Naran Witch and the great wilderness God. Their original intention has been replaced by killing.


    Although the devil is still himself, he will live like a ghost.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly called it dangerous and almost fell into it. Once he was replaced by a heart demon, I''m afraid he couldn''t even think of the terrible degree.


    But at least he knew that he was definitely more terrible than Naran Witch and the great wilderness God, so all this was useless.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "since I have realized success, should you let me go?"


    "Yes, you did succeed, but I can''t let you go. I also want to dominate your body!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "I don''t think you have a choice!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Really? Then try it! "


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly looked cold. The next moment, he was sweating all over, because at this moment, he was competing with the heart devil.


    In this endless contest, ye Qianzhong began to dominate, but he shouted, "you never want to defeat me!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong exerts all his will and plays games with his will. When his will is firm to a certain extent, there is a contest between illusion and true self.


    The devil was gradually suppressed by him.


    "You are always there to help me and can never replace me!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    When this big drink fell, it was really useful. The heart demon was finally suppressed by him, and ye Qianzhong also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "I just don''t want to be a foil all my life!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you are me, I am you, life is alive, why bother so much!"


    The heart devil didn''t make the last fight. Maybe Ye Qianzhong was realized by himself, because once he cut off the heart devil, he didn''t even have any ambition.


    That''s not what ye Qianzhong wants.


    What he wanted was enough, and he stood on the top again.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong retreated to the previous state. Now he may know how to build his inner world.


    Another ten years later, ye Qianzhong broke through, illusory and real, true and false, just a thought.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally stood in the realm of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. The martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty is the immortal God, just like the Naran witch, who has been killed many times.


    But he never died. Now ye Qianzhong finally stands in this difficult state. He doesn''t know how much he has experienced along the way.


    But at this moment, he was a long sigh of relief. He only lamented that he realized it too late. If it were earlier, he might save many people.


    But ye Qianzhong also knows that some things can''t be forced after all. He has tried his best to get to this point.


    At this age, he entered the martial holy land. He lived his true self. At least he didn''t sacrifice a lot to complete himself like Naran Witch and the great wilderness God.


    Ye Qianzhong has passed the pass. He has to solve the major events in the world.


    Lao Jun and the queen mother of the West have guarded him for so many years. When they saw ye Qianchong leave the pass, their faces showed a look of expectation.


    At this time, the queen mother of the West asked Ye Qianzhong, "have you broken through?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a breakthrough. I''ve stood in the realm of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    In an instant, they were happy. This was the result of waiting for many years! There is no doubt that at this moment, they are all happy for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the old gentleman said to Ye Qianzhong: "emperor, Naran witch has become more cruel. She is more irritable than ever. Even Lian Kai''s son was killed by her because he accidentally angered her."


    Ye Qianzhong thinks that this is a normal thing. The witch Naran becomes more and more cruel, which can only prove that the heart devil is growing.


    The mind devil has gradually occupied her mind. When the mind devil grows up satisfactorily, there will be only endless killing, and there will be nothing else.


    Therefore, all this is the most normal thing in Ye Qianzhong''s view.


    He said, "what I have to do now is to pick up my brother-in-law from the Western temple, because he remains there and is always unsafe!"


    They agree with Ye Qianzhong''s opinion. In their opinion, ye Qianzhong is definitely going to do it. Ye Qianzhong is a person who knows tolerance, but this does not mean that ye Qianzhong has been trampled under the feet of Nalan witch all his life. At this moment, ye Qianzhong has broken through the yuan wusheng, so his combat power is infinite. Now ye Qianzhong can definitely compete with Nalan witch, After all, this is his wish for many years.

 Chapter 1643

    Ye Qianzhong hid his strength in lingwusheng, because his yin-yang limitless method can not only hide life and death, but also hide his strength.


    He came to the Western temple. Since the last time Naran witch was badly hurt, she has become a lot of low-key, but cruelty and killing have not decreased, but increased.


    She almost killed all the gods in the post gods era. In this era, even less than one tenth of the gods at the peak of the gods era, she can be said to be a woman who deduced the killing to the extreme.


    At this time, Naran witch summoned him.


    The witch Naran said to him, "why did you come suddenly?"


    After all, ye Qianzhong said before that if you want to travel around the world, you may not appear for many years.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "naturally, I''m homesick. Come back and have a look."


    "Have you broken through the Holy Spirit?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, it''s just a chance. I''m lucky to break through the Lingwu saint, but the foundation is not stable¡°


    This is what ye Qianzhong said.


    Naran witch nodded and said, "it is true. It proves that your talent is terrible. You still go upstream in this era!"


    She praised Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong doesn''t think so. He can only say that he is becoming more and more dangerous.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "God''s mother is wrongly praised. Don''t you know that God''s mother''s injury has recovered?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    Naran witch shouted.


    Ye Qianzhong hurriedly said, "I just care about the safety of God''s mother!"


    "You''d better care more about yourself!"


    The Naran witch said to him.


    Ye Qianzhong nodded. At this time, the witch Nalan said to him, "there are some things you can''t manage! My injury has recovered long ago and has entered the peak age! "


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    At this time, he said to the Naran witch, "in fact, I have one more thing to ask the God mother!"


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the witch Naran


    He said: "the queen mother of the West has a problem in the realm. I''m afraid it''s time to meet the deadline. Therefore, I specially came to pick up the emperor and go back to succeed the Oriental heaven!"


    "Then I''ll send him back!"


    The emperor is really poor. He has been here for many years, but all this is the inevitable outcome.


    Naran witch said, "although the queen mother of the west is a generation of women, she can be regarded as a generation of sages. I admire her very much!"


    "Since she has reached her deadline, I should have gone to see her, but I''ve been busy practicing recently, so I won''t go."


    "Well, let Ling Sha the God of war go with you and see her on behalf of me!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied.


    "Tell the emperor not to be sad. Even if he succeeds the Lord of the Oriental heaven, I will protect him!"


    Said the witch Naran.


    "Good!"


    Ye Qianzhong left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "God mother, are you looking for me?"


    Ling Sha said respectfully to the God of war.


    Because ye Qianzhong left not long ago, Lingsha God of war was found by Naran witch at this time.


    The witch Naran immediately said to him, "Ling Sha God of war, how many years have you been with me?"


    Lingsha God of war hurriedly said, "God mother, I can''t even remember how many years. I only know that when God mother rose, I followed her."


    "At that time, my eldest brother and I were excluded by the Lord, but the mother of God called us. From then on, we followed the mother of God to fight in the world. Unfortunately, my eldest brother died on the way."


    Naran witch said, "I didn''t expect that it has been so many years. Over the years, you and the God of war have always been loyal to me!"


    "It''s difficult for your brothers. Your big brother even took his life in!"


    "It''s his glory to die for God''s mother!"


    Ling Sha said quickly.


    Naran witch said, "it''s so good. Now I have an important thing for you to do. Once this thing is completed, you will be my representative!"


    "I''ll shut up and you''ll help me take charge!"


    "No!"


    Ling Sha, the God of war, hurriedly said that he thought that the Naran witch was testing him.


    The witch Naran said, "I''m not testing you, but talking to you sincerely!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Sha was relieved.


    Naran witch said, "do you know that the final kill has broken through the Holy Spirit?"


    "What? In this era, he can go upstream! "


    Ling Sha was shocked by the God of war. In this era, it''s a good thing to keep his realm from falling.


    I didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to rise against the trend.


    This is terrible.


    Naran witch said, "there are only two ways in front of you now. One way is that I reuse him, but with his intelligence!"


    "You also know that he will surpass you soon. You will be riding on his head all your life!"


    In an instant, Ling Sha''s God of war was startled. Yes, it was definitely not the result he wanted. Who would be willing to ride on his head.


    Especially an enemy, if he is really riding on his head by Ye Qianchong, it is a pain he can''t imagine.


    To this end, he immediately said anxiously, "God mother!"


    "I haven''t finished yet. This is only the first way. There is also the second way. The second way is to wait for work with ease. Kill him and avoid future trouble!"


    This is the words of witch Naran.


    Ling Sha''s God of war was moved at this time. Yes, if ye Qianchong died, then the power will be his own in the future.


    This is indeed an exciting condition! He will never endure the embarrassment of being ridden by Ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, he immediately said to the Naran witch, "the mother of God means to let me kill him?"


    "Yes, you must also see his potential. I don''t want him to become the next great wilderness God in the future! But if you don''t have the ability to kill him, I''ll still use him! "


    The witch Naran replied immediately.


    Therefore, Ling Sha, the God of war, hurriedly said, "God mother, I''m going to decide his life."


    "That''s good. I like ambitious people. Since you''ve thought it over, I''ll accompany him back to the Oriental heaven this time!"


    "I want not only his life, but also the life of the West Queen Mother and the life of the emperor! Tell me, can you do it? "


    Naran witch suddenly shouted.


    Lingsha God of war hurriedly said, "God mother, I can do it!"


    In an instant, the witch Nalan smiled, so she said, "take this opportunity! He is the most threatening person to you! "


    "He will leave with the emperor tomorrow and solve them when he goes to the eastern heaven!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Sha''s God of war immediately took command, because for him, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong saw the emperor. Obviously, the emperor was not happy. Originally, he and Kai''s son were friends.


    But some time ago, Kai''s son was also killed by Naran Witch and killed many people. He didn''t know when it would be his turn.


    Therefore, he has always been careful and vigilant, for fear that the next person to be killed by Naran witch is himself. This is a dark time.


    Even he didn''t know if there would be a bright day.


    It was a hard day, but he knew that he had to bear it and buy time for ye Qianzhong.


    "Brother-in-law!"


    A familiar voice came.


    At this time, the emperor was happy and saw Ye Qianzhong.


    "Brother in law!"


    He didn''t expect Ye Qianzhong to come. You know, he hardly meets Ye Qianzhong in order to avoid suspicion.


    But now ye Qianzhong is here.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "brother-in-law, pack up your things and start home tomorrow!"


    "Go home? But what do you do? It will be doubted! "


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    He doesn''t want to drag Ye Qianzhong down, let alone bring disaster to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I told you to go home. What else to be afraid of!"


    He told emperor how happy he was to be kicked, but now he learned to be careful and didn''t expose it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s hard to say here. I''ll tell you everything when I go back. After waiting for so many years, it seems that it''s time to wait for flowers and results."


    He was sighing. Even he didn''t know how long the gloomy years had passed, and even he was numb. Fortunately, after so many years of forbearance, it was almost over. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong was angry in addition to sighing.

 Chapter 1644

    The next day, ye Qianzhong set out with the emperor. Along the way, Ling shazhan was very low-key. Ye Qianzhong always thought he had a problem.


    However, there are problems. Anyway, he and the Naran witch have broken up, but on the surface, both sides are still playing games.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Lingsha God of war, "in fact, you don''t have to send each other!"


    "I dare not disobey the meaning of God''s mother. Please kill the God of war and don''t embarrass me!"


    Ling Sha said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "when I rose from the eternal world, I resolved the crisis of the eternal world again and again. The world gave me the title of emperor!"


    "Now you call me emperor!"


    "The God of war is the code given to you by the mother of God! I hope you don''t forget your roots! "


    Ling Sha said immediately.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong was dying, so at this time, he reminded Ye Qianzhong again.


    At this time, we have come to the boundary of the Oriental God.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately said coldly, "witch Naran, what is she!"


    In an instant, Ling Sha''s God of war was angry. He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t you dare say that about God mother? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Hahaha, why don''t you dare? I''ve been aboveboard all my life. I''ve helped her solve problems and done so many things for her again and again!"


    "But what did you get in return? Just in exchange for her suspicion and revenge, Ling Sha God of war, since you''ve torn your face, don''t hide it. "


    Ye Qianzhong laughed wildly.


    The emperor was startled by Ye Qianzhong. He thought Ye Qianzhong needed to bear it, but unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong didn''t bear it.


    To this end, Ling Sha, the God of war, said coldly, "well, the God mother has long seen that you have two hearts, so she sent me to monitor you!"


    "Of course, this time to send you to the West!"


    "Since you can''t bear it anymore, do it!"


    Ling Sha said immediately.


    "I said, she will never be that kind of kind-hearted person. It seems so. Ling Sha God of war, you came here is a wrong choice!"


    "You could have lived longer, but now it''s impossible."


    The emperor immediately said, "brother-in-law, we can finally stop suffering."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Ling Sha, the God of war, said coldly, "to tell you the truth, this time the God mother asked me to clean the Oriental heaven. The emperor, since you tear your face now, I can help you."


    "Come on! I''ll see how strong you are! "


    "You just broke through the Holy Spirit of martial arts. You are not qualified to compete with me!"


    "Who said I just broke through the Holy Spirit?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    In an instant, he showed the breath belonging to the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. There is no doubt that at this time, the emperor and Lingsha God of war suddenly turned pale.


    They could not imagine that ye Qianzhong was such a cow.


    Yuan wusheng, no wonder he dared to tear his face openly.


    "You hide so deep!"


    Ling Sha, the God of war, said angrily. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong could not even see the Naran witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "I hide so deeply, of course, in order to better deal with you! In fact, in those years, your eldest brother, the God of war, was killed by me. "


    "What?"


    The Emperor didn''t expect that his brother-in-law should be so awesome.


    Even the God of war was killed by him.


    The world thinks that the God of war died at the hand of the great famine God, but it never thought that he died at the hand of Ye Qianchong!


    "But don''t be too sad, because you can see him soon."


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    It is impossible for Ling to kill the God of war without fear at this time.


    But what''s the use of fear, because for him, only supremacy is everything.


    "Very good. I''d like to see if you, the yuan wusheng, have any water?"


    Ling Sha had no confidence in the God of war. He really didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would enter the yuan wusheng in a short time.


    That unattainable realm.


    At this time, he made a decisive move and ran to Ye Qianzhong with the power of death.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Qianzhong easily blocked his sword.


    Ling shazhan only felt his hands ache. Before he could react, ye Qianzhong had hurt him badly.


    "Ah!"


    Ling Sha, the God of war, screamed and flew backward. His breath was very weak, and he was so weak that he could not be further weakened.


    "Is this what you call power?"


    Ye Qianzhong said disdainfully.


    Ling Sha was full of fear. There was no doubt that he was really sad at this time.


    He ran away quickly, but ye Qianzhong had blocked his way. Ye Qianzhong jumped and fell down with a series of moves!


    Ling Sha immediately knelt on the ground.


    He didn''t have the strength to get up. Ye Qianzhong''s continuous move just now directly ran through his whole body. Now his life is waning infinitely.


    I''m afraid even he didn''t expect that he would be killed so easily by Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "I''m just not willing. When you were most proud, I should have risked being punished by God''s mother to kill you¡°


    "I didn''t expect to raise tigers!"


    He regretted that if he killed Ye Qianzhong when ye Qianzhong was in high spirits, he would not have so many fatal consequences.


    Unfortunately, looking back is already a pity. The past is the past after all. It is impossible to look back again.


    "Ha ha! Do you think you are an omnipotent being? "


    "Do you think high spirits are what I want? You''re wrong. I''ve just been tolerating and dealing with it! "


    "But it''s too late to say anything. As long as you give me time, I can pry the whole world!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    At this time, he said to Lingsha God of war, "die!"


    He fell with a sword, and Ling killed the God of war.


    He thought he was going to die, but unexpectedly, an idea came out of him to block Ye Qianzhong''s killing move.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that she was a Naran witch.


    Naran witch''s thoughts fell on Ling Sha''s God of war. He was frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t fight Ling Sha''s God of war.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died.


    But now it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Naran witch said to Ye Qianzhong, "I didn''t expect you to rebel against me."


    "In fact, you should ask yourself. Although you were cruel, I didn''t expect to turn against you, but..."


    "Needless to say, if you have the courage, then you come to the Western temple and tell me!"


    Naran witch said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "well, I will come to the Western temple!"


    This is his answer.


    At this time, the witch Naran said, "can you let him go now?"


    "God mother, save me!"


    Ling Sha wailed to the God of war.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "you should know my character. He and the God of war committed many crimes, and you don''t know how many gods killed me in the East and how many innocent women he ravaged!"


    "He will die!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. Once he decides who to kill, it will be difficult for anyone to come. This is Ye Qianzhong''s rule.


    The emperor was afraid of Naran witch. He hid behind Ye Qianzhong.


    The witch Naran said, "well, kill him! As for when you will come to the Western temple, tell me! "


    She disappeared immediately.


    "God mother, save me, save me!"


    Ling Sha wailed sadly.


    But the Naran witch had disappeared. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s sword fell, and Ling Sha''s God of war immediately fell to the ground, with the body and head separated.


    Ye Qianzhong put the sword away.


    At this time, he said to the emperor, "brother-in-law, are you surprised?"


    "I''m only scared now!"


    The emperor said without a word. There is no doubt that he was afraid, but when ye Qianzhong rebelled, he was still frightened.


    It can only be said that he knows too little about ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I didn''t expect such a day, but since this day has come, it should be treated with a good time!"


    "Brother-in-law, you hang the head of Ling Sha''s God of war in my Oriental heaven and kill all the remaining evils of Naran witch!"


    "Then tell the world that my emperor will fight to the death with her!"


    "Well, brother-in-law, I''ll explain myself to you. I believe you won''t do anything uncertain!"


    The emperor said.


    He is very excited now. This day has finally come.

 Chapter 1645

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I have a fifty fifty chance. This time, I must compete with her!"


    "But before that, you''d better deal with these things first!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded.


    He has an unparalleled hatred for Naran witch, which has been the case since the death of his father, Emperor I. therefore, this time, he will stand on Ye Qianzhong''s side.


    Back to the eastern heaven, the emperor began to spread out.


    The world was shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would really resist Nalan witch. You know, ye Qianzhong has always been the right-hand assistant around Nalan witch!


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong dared to do so. What does this mean? The meaning is self-evident.


    That means that ye Qianzhong has been forbearing. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s endurance exceeded expectations. After waiting for so many years, he finally waited until this day.


    The world is just praying that ye Qianzhong will not follow the path of the three main gods and the great famine God.


    Those who spread rumors before have been killed, so people all over the world didn''t spread rumors after all, they were just discussing.


    The world was shocked when he learned that ye Qianzhong had broken through the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. He was a god rising in the post era. It would be good to keep his throne if the post era rose.


    I didn''t expect him to rise against the trend, which is absolutely unprecedented.


    It''s impossible to say no, fear.


    At this time, people all over the world are praising Ye Qianzhong''s talent, which has reached an appalling height.


    Ye Qianzhong sits in the East Tianting.


    At this time, the armor came.


    Of course, he came in secret.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!:¡° Do you really want to do this? "


    "Yes, Kai, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I would resist the Naran witch!"


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    Kai immediately said, "I really didn''t expect that I was so obedient to her and rebelled against her at once. It was really beyond my expectation."


    "Yes, indeed. I was obedient before. I was just forbearing. I didn''t want to resist her, but she had a murderous heart for me!"


    "In that case, it''s better to resist!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The armor asked Ye Qianzhong, "how sure are you?"


    "More than six points!"


    He said to Kai.


    Kai thought for a while, and then said, "I know you never do anything you''re not sure of. You may have more assurance in your heart!"


    "But I still want to remind you! Don''t fool around, because once you fail, you can''t turn over completely. "


    This is his warning to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry, since I choose to do this, I have no plan to turn back. You should know my temper!"


    "Of course I know, your character determines your life! Witch Naran hates everyone. I hope you can really trip her this time! "


    "But I will never stand in the same camp as you!"


    This is the answer of Kai.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand your mood, because your decision is related to the whole demon family. I really understand this!"


    "Just understand, and so is it!"


    The armor said to Ye Qianzhong.


    For example, when he came to unite Diyi, Diyi gave him such a result. In fact, everything is no wonder.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I''m going to do it soon. If I lose, then never resist in the future."


    "If I win, I won''t take the place of Naran witch."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Kai said immediately, "I know you are a man who does what you say, so I won''t say anything anymore. I''ll go first."


    "Although we are not friends, we are not enemies. We all have a common enemy, that is Naran witch!"


    "Although she killed my son, I still can''t say anything!"


    There is no greater tragedy in life than this.


    Ye Qian said, "her evil will not last long."


    "Now I suddenly do this. I want to know how people all over the world evaluate me!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants to know now.


    Kai immediately said to him, "why care about the views of people in the world, because these views are left to the winner, and others are not qualified to have them!"


    Ye Qian nodded his head, because Kai''s words really made sense.


    At this time, Kai left.


    Ye Qian sent a message to the three thousand world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the three thousand world, the white angel who had been forbearing came. I saw a white light in the sky and the white angel fell to the ground.


    "Have you finally waited until this day?"


    "You have fulfilled your promise. This time, no matter life or death, I will be with you!"


    The white angel said firmly.


    She had been waiting for many years, and had felt the hopelessness of hope. In fact, she seemed to give up. Unexpectedly, she received the news of Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that for the white angel, this is definitely an exciting day. This day has finally come.


    She quickly flew to the eternal world, because this time, she wanted to fight side by side with Ye Qianzhong.


    In Dongfang Tianting, Sikong Weiwei has passed the customs. She is located at the peak of the great martial saint. She is very unhappy since the death of emperor I, although the love for women did not last long.


    But Diyi was always her father. When she learned that Diyi died in the war, Sikong Weiwei cried. She even wanted to find Naran witch.


    But she also knew what the meaningless reality was. From then on, she began to practice martial arts in isolation every day. She wanted to avenge Naran witch herself.


    But the starting point of Naran witch is too high for her to look up to. Of course, she also knows that ye Qianzhong has borne the grievances over the years.


    Ye Qianchong was burdened with too many sins imposed on him by others, so at this time, Sikong Weiwei passed the customs.


    Even though she is not strong, as long as she can help Ye Qianzhong, she will be duty bound.


    These days, ye Qianzhong is in the eastern heaven and refuses all visitors. It''s very simple. He wants to have no psychological pressure before the showdown with the Naran witch.


    In fact, if Yuqing, who was released by him that day, integrated into his supreme magic sword, he would be 100% sure.


    But now, he is not sure how sure he is. His heart is the same as that of emperor I.


    Facing the road ahead, it is difficult for them to choose, but once they really choose, there is no room to turn back. This is the so-called fate.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong adjusted his state.


    During the previous two great revolts, many gods in the world took refuge in them, but this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t wait for many people.


    The gap was not big, but he also knew that the brave gods had been killed by Naran witch.


    The God who survived now has been frightened by the means of Naran witch. The so-called full of blood dissipated at this time.


    Everything is just a cloud of the past.


    In fact, after so many baptisms, there are few gods who really survive. If he doesn''t stand up again, all the gods in the world will be killed by Naran witch alone.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is melancholy.


    "Old gentleman, how many gods are willing to come?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    The old gentleman smiled helplessly and said, "no God wants to come!"


    "I see. That''s good. In fact, the real victory or defeat is only between me and Naran witch! Others are nothing at all, not bad! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Although he showed disapproval, Lao Jun knew that ye Qianzhong''s heart was broken.


    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "no matter what other people''s eyes are, at least we will fight side by side with you!"


    Ye Qianzhong felt warm in his heart. There is no doubt that at this time, everyone''s heart is almost tight, and he failed twice before.


    This time, they don''t know whether they will lose or not. All the so-called can only look at this war.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "old gentleman, as long as there is support, no matter how strong or weak, you must be kind!"


    "OK, I will!" Lao Jun smiled, and then he stepped back, because he knew that at this time, what ye Qianzhong needed was quiet thinking.

 Chapter 1646

    As time passed day by day, ye Qianzhong had to face everything. There were few martial artists who took refuge in the eastern Tianting, because they were afraid of being killed by the Naran witch.


    As long as you fail every time, you will connect the nine families. It''s definitely not just talk.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the Western temple.


    She was invited to the Western Temple by the witch Naran, because the army of the eastern heaven has been stationed outside.


    The decisive moment between Ye Qianzhong and Naran witch is coming.


    However, before the war, they should meet, because he has been loyal to the Naran witch for thousands of years.


    "God mother, this may be the last time I call you God mother."


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The witch Naran sighed and said, "once, I thought you were the most loyal to me!"


    "I also think you are the most talented person! In fact, I''ve been reusing you, but I didn''t expect to come to this day! "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not my wish to come to this day!"


    "Today I want to ask you three things!"


    Naran witch said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God mother, please speak!"


    "First thing, why did you betray me? Am I not good enough for you? "


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "if I don''t betray, you will kill me, which is inevitable. Therefore, I have no way!"


    "I fought for you in the demon clan. I gave you a lot of ideas and dispelled your mind, but what I got in exchange for. You''ve been guarding against me!"


    "Send someone to watch me. As long as I break through, you''ll let them kill me."


    "So, if I don''t betray, I will die!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The witch Naran said, "I see. The second thing is when did you break through to the yuan wusheng? I have deceived almost everyone, including me! "


    "Even I can''t believe you broke through the yuan wusheng!"


    Witch Naran always wondered.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I haven''t broken through the yuan wusheng for too long, but I have broken through the lingwusheng for many years. My yin-yang limitless method!"


    "Protecting the world, including the death of the white angel, and even my killing of the God of war, are all hidden!!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The witch Naran said, "well, you can hide it from me. Your means are good. I always think you are the most scheming person!"


    "Indeed!"


    "When I first saw you, I knew that the three main gods were not worthy of being my enemy. You were always the enemy!"


    "You are my biggest threat, but you can bear it too much. You have endured it for so long!"


    "When the three main gods revolted against me, you still stood firmly on my side. When the great wilderness God revolted against me, you still stood by my side!"


    "How did you do all this?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s easy to say. It''s just a matter of trying to figure out each other''s thoughts. If I don''t do this, I won''t live until now!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer to her.


    Naran witch immediately said, "I see!"


    "It seems that I underestimated you after all. You did it flawlessly and cheated my eyes. Even I was reluctant to kill you. In addition, you are very smart!"


    "Others can''t share the worries for me, but you can share them for me. After doing all this, I trust you very much, and I thought, I don''t doubt you!"


    "But my intuition tells me that you are the most threatening person, so I can''t abandon my doubts about you!"


    This is the story of witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said: "in fact, people need to be kind to each other. What they want is not doubt. I also thought not to resist you!"


    "So obedient to you, but unfortunately, the situation pushed us to the opposite!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. His resistance is helpless. In fact, everyone in the world is the same, but what he wants is not oppression.


    But equality.


    At this time, the witch Naran said to him, "well, the third question is when did you start to resist me?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "since you killed my father-in-law, I have the idea of resistance!"


    "But if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Moreover, on that day, they have been determined to die."


    "Do you think I have a choice?"


    Nalan witch scolded. She thought that ye Qianzhong''s sentence was too much. In that case, she had no choice.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you misunderstood me."


    "Oh?"


    Naran witch looked at Ye Qianzhong in doubt.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is not the case. I think it is normal for the three of them to fight with you and die. After all, if I stand at your point of view, there is no better way!"


    "I will do as you say!"


    "I resisted you because after you killed the three of them, you killed too many people. You killed the Oriental gods, the gods and demons, and even the Western gods!"


    "There are too many innocent people!"


    "This is one of the sins. I have nothing to say when you rule the world, but your killing is too heavy. If you don''t kill so heavy, even if I break through the yuan wusheng, I won''t resist you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Naran witch said, "is it wrong that I use killing means to frighten the world?"


    "The necessary killing is right, but the unnecessary killing is wrong. You appoint the God of war and the God of war. How many sins have they committed!"


    "Although these sins are theirs, will they do so if you don''t give them so much power?"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    How many people have been killed by them? Even if they are dead, they have committed many crimes.


    Naran witch said, "there is no one available around me!"


    "It''s not that there are no available people around you, it''s because you don''t really trust them. You just use these two bastards who kill without blood!"


    "The sins they have caused will only add a burden to you, and the responsibility for all these crimes will be added to you in the end!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The witch Nalan nodded and said, "I seem to understand. It seems that there is no room for maneuver."


    "Yes, do you remember that every time I help you settle things, everything is well solved by me, but you send these two people to deal with the aftermath!"


    "Are they people who can deal with the aftermath? In the end, you will be resented by the world! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Naran witch seemed to pause. She said, "it seems that you are really not an ordinary person. You are the only one who can fight with me but talk with me!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that I would be hostile to you so soon. "


    Ye Qianzhong sighed.


    "OK, I''ve finished asking three questions. Now it''s our personal question!"


    The Naran witch said to him.


    Ye Qian said, "well, just say what God mother has!"


    "How can your strength advance by leaps and bounds? Is it the same kind of person as me? "


    Asked Naran the witch.


    Ye Qianzhong said:¡° By no means. I used to break through by myself, but it was difficult for me to break through when I reached the peak of Lingwu saint! "


    "Therefore, at this time, I went to pursue the great wilderness God. The great wilderness God gave me all his strength. With his strength, I broke through the yuan wusheng!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    After all, it should be two-thirds of his strength and one-third of his opportunity!


    The witch Naran said, "it seems that it is the stupidest choice I have made to let you chase the great wilderness God!"


    "You can also think so. By the way, I want to ask you something!"


    "Ask!"


    Although the two are about to fight, they can still talk so calmly at this time, which is not like the people who want to fight.


    It''s like two friends who talk about everything.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "what do you mean by a kind of people?"


    Naran witch said, "I can''t answer you for sure. I have to lose as much as I get. When I get supreme strength, I have to lose a lot of things, such as freedom. All these are voluntary and involuntary questions!"


    Naran witch confessed all this to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who is your contractor?"


    Ye Qianzhong cares about this. In fact, the most terrible thing is not the Naran witch, but the people behind it.

 Chapter 1647

    The Naran witch said, "the indenturer is the level of the creator. That level can create or destroy an era!"


    "In fact, even I don''t know who it is. Although the contract has been signed for so long, I can only do it according to their wishes!"


    "But I''m sure there''s a shadow of the king of God behind it!"


    Naran witch did not give ye Qianzhong a definite answer, because it was so, and she had no way.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is all this worth it?"


    "Even if you have superior strength, everything can''t help it!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Naran witch said, "when you want to be strong, no one can resist this temptation, including me!"


    "Maybe you think it''s not worth it, but one day, you will choose so. Whether you give up or not, it doesn''t matter, does it?"


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "it is true, but I will never do so!"


    "You are a smart person, and your strength is even higher. Even if you don''t do so, you can reach this step through your efforts one day!"


    "But I''m different. If I don''t, I''ll never reach my present achievement, will I?"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong can''t argue, because all this is very real what Naran witch said. For a person with little potential, it''s understandable to do so.


    It''s just expensive.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe I understand now."


    "Just understand! If I can, I really don''t want to be against you! "


    Said the witch Naran.


    "But we are already enemies, just like the three main gods in those years. Either you or I die!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Naran witch sighed and said, "it makes sense. I won''t be soft hearted that day. Please don''t be soft hearted!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied, "well, this is a fair war, a fair war between me and you!"


    "Do you still love Luna?"


    Naran witch asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Since the death of the great wilderness God, Luna has completely disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world. Neither ye Qianzhong nor the Naran witch can find her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, everything remains the same. My original heart is still the same, but I can''t think of it!"


    "Can''t think of anything?"


    The witch Naran asked him


    "What I can''t think of is that you have never regarded her as a relative. You have always taken her as the condition of temptation to tempt me and the other two!"


    "I''m afraid her heart died long ago."


    Thinking of this, the witch Naran said, "it''s really my fault, but I didn''t react until she left!"


    "I''m very sorry and sorry for her!"


    Looking at her tone, ye Qianzhong thought that she didn''t seem to be acting.


    Naran witch said, "I know what you think. It''s really understandable for you to scold me for this!"


    "Seriously, how can I scold you? Even if we are enemies now, I will respect you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Naran witch said, "I used to think that you were not as bloody as the great wilderness God and the three main gods, but I knew that all this was wrong!"


    "You are more bloody than them, but you don''t like meaningless sacrifice!"


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "it is true. In fact, even now, I don''t know whether I am your opponent."


    If you dare to say such words in front of the enemy to expose yourself, I''m afraid Ye Qianzhong is the only one!


    The witch Naran said, "I believe you dare to fight with me, so you are absolutely sure of winning. I will help you!"


    "A month later, we will die in a war!"


    Ye Qian said, "yes, but I still have a request!"


    "Say it!"


    Asked the witch Naran.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "after a month, whether you die or I die, I hope you can be kind to me, including me!"


    "Well, I promise you, even if you die, I won''t embarrass your people. If I die, I hope you don''t embarrass my people!"


    "That''s what I meant!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Witch Naran said, "before, I thought the three main gods were the people with the world in mind, but now I have to change this view."


    "In fact, you are the one who really cares about the world!"


    "Hahaha, no, no!"


    Ye Qianzhong left with a smile.


    Looking at the back of Ye Qianzhong leaving, the witch Nalan said, "she is really a strange person, but such a magnanimous and aboveboard person is qualified to fight with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Qianzhong returned to the camp, the two had a close relationship with him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t worry. In fact, this is just a dialogue. Even if her heart of killing is heavy, she won''t attack me!"


    "Even if she does it to me, I may not be afraid!"


    "What did you talk about?"


    The emperor asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s nothing. It''s just to solve the doubts of both sides. I''ll fight with her in a month!"


    "But it''s just my gratitude and resentment with her. It has nothing to do with others. Even if she wins, she won''t deal with you


    £¡ I won, and I won''t deal with her people! "


    "Can her words be trusted?"


    Asked the white angel.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it wasn''t credible before, but it''s absolutely credible this time!"


    "Because I have confidence!"


    Ye Qianzhong replied.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Sikong Weiwei asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you don''t need to do anything. Just tell the world that Naran Witch and I will fight in a month!"


    "Our personal gratitude and resentment will not drive anyone!"


    "How do I look like playing!"


    The blazing angel said sadly.


    "No matter what, it''s dangerous for my husband to fight with her. Even if it''s just a personal grudge, it''s terrible!"


    The white angel scolded immediately.


    The blazing Angel dared not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, when the news spread all over the world, people all over the world were shocked. They thought Ye Qian was important against Naran witch.


    But before the real opposition, no one can guarantee, but now they know, it seems that this war is inevitable.


    This is a world war that has attracted much attention. Of course, this war can also be regarded as the last hope, because if ye Qianzhong fails, who can fight against Naran witch in this era.


    I''m afraid not! People all over the world once thought that ye Qianzhong was the running dog of Naran witch, but now they find that they misunderstood Ye Qianzhong.


    It''s not that ye Qianzhong is the running dog of Naran witch, but that he has been laying out and forbearing. The general trend is that people like Ye Qianzhong are really people who do great things.


    In this month, ye Qianzhong was very comfortable, because the pressure in his heart was resolved and there was no pressure.


    Including Naran witch is no exception. Before, her killing was extreme, but this month, Naran witch began to converge.


    Even some people provoked her. She didn''t bother to take care of it. Maybe she was preparing for a war with Ye Qianzhong and wouldn''t be busy taking care of these things at all.


    ¡­¡­


    A month''s time, say long or not, say short, but for martial arts practitioners, it''s just a matter of flicking their fingers.


    A month is coming. The world wants to see this war.


    Of course, not everyone can imagine the destructive power of Yuan wusheng.


    Therefore, even if they want to watch the war, they will run far away.


    On this day, ye Qianchong came to the battlefield of the Western gods. He and the Naran witch agreed to fight here.


    "Brother in law, will she cheat? Don''t fall into the trap first? "


    The emperor asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no, setting traps is only useful to you, not to me!"


    "Therefore, she will never bother to set traps in this war. Even if she has dealt with you, I am still there!"


    "Everything is useless. Her real opponent is me!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer. The Naran witch will not set traps. Since this war is a fair war, both sides will fulfill this agreement in their hearts


    "Oh!"


    The emperor followed him with Athena, and ye Qianzhong''s subordinates and women. Athena was actually used to the Western divine world.


    But because her father Zeus was killed by the Naran witch, she never stepped into the land of the Western divine world again.


    This time, she came back with a lot of emotion. Of course, she also wanted to see the death of witch Naran, because witch Naran had killed too many people.


    At least half of the people who came to watch the war were the enemies of Naran witch, and the other half were Naran witch''s camp, ye Qianzhong''s camp and onlookers.

 Chapter 1648

    Sure enough, the witch Naran came.


    The high-profile World War I is about to start.


    The witch Naran said to him, "are you ready to fight with me?"


    "Think about it, come on!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    There is no doubt that all the people watching the war retreated far away, because the two men''s war was by no means ordinary.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the sword. This is an era of entering the Tao with the sword. In this era, we can''t go with the tide.


    Ye Qianzhong kills the past with the true solution of kendo. Naran witch takes out the witch''s scepter and duels with Ye Qianzhong.


    Every duel is the most powerful killing move.


    This killing move continues, as terrible as a rainbow running through the sun.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Qianda shouted.


    She fought against Naran witch with sword technique, and Naran witch also showed her full strength. It has to be said that their strength is supreme.


    Just the beginning of the duel, there was no way to tell the outcome. The battle between Naran Witch and ye Qianzhong also aroused everyone''s surprise.


    No way. It''s terrible.


    Whether ye Qianzhong or Naran witch, their moves run through the whole situation. This move makes people feel terrible.


    I''m afraid only Ye Qianzhong can deal with the excellent martial arts of witch Naran. Between the two, strength is the highest. Every move can run through the world.


    At this time, they didn''t decide whether to win or lose. Just after the witch''s Scepter dissolved Ye Qianzhong''s thirteen chapters of kendo, ye Qianzhong fought again.


    The battle fell, and the blood flowed from the witch Naran''s arm.


    There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s moves are coherent and adaptable, so the witch Nalan was really hurt when the sword fell.


    This is definitely not just talk.


    The crowd marveled that many of them had watched the war not only this time, but also before. But there is no doubt that they are not as powerful as ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong really refined his strength to the supreme level, otherwise he didn''t have such terrible strength.


    Naran witch said, "well, you are the first person who can hit me so quickly at my peak!"


    She has many peaks in her life.


    But it has never been so terrible. When ye Qianzhong was at her peak, she could hit her so quickly. Therefore, Naran witch was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "haven''t you been badly hurt by the great famine God?"


    He thought it was the great wilderness God who hit the Naran witch hard, so he had the opportunity to let the Naran witch hit hard in an instant.


    The witch Naran said, "although he is very strong, he can''t compare with you. He did hurt me, but I''m not so weak!"


    "I''ve recovered long ago. In order to fight you, I adjusted myself to the peak, but from now on, you still hurt me."


    "You are great, but you are destined to die under my hand!"


    She changed her position and ran to Ye Qianzhong. When ye Qianzhong avoided the dazzling witch scepter, she was pierced by the Naran witch.


    The first round is over, and both sides have injuries.


    Even though ye Qianzhong was pierced by the Naran witch, his sword was not ordinary, and his strength was only half a weight at most.


    Even though he is very confident, when facing such a powerful Naran witch, all the so-called self-confidence is swept away, and strength is supreme.


    The witch Naran said, "this is just the beginning!"


    "Witch power!"


    With a loud drink, the Naran witch rushed into the sky, turned into a battle goddess, and ran to ye Qianchong to kill.


    The magic power of the witch is terrible. Ye Qianzhong saw the witch Naran use her magic power that day and hit the great wilderness God in one round.


    Although this is not the unique killing move of Naran witch, ye Qianzhong dare not underestimate the carelessness of the enemy. It is impossible to avoid. Therefore, ye Qianzhong chooses to kill at this time.


    "Two flowers bloom, one thought of the world!"


    Suddenly there was a green lotus on his head. When the green lotus blossomed, everything dissipated. At this moment, ye Qianchong attacked him.


    Start an amazing battle with the Naran witch.


    There is no doubt that when the forces of the two touch in the balance, everything is eclipsed, as if the most terrible destructive force appeared.


    The two people in the center of the storm can''t be seen by people outside at this time. This is just the beginning, which triggered such a powerful peak.


    Not strong is impossible.


    Therefore, this kind of strength exists beyond measure.


    At this moment, Bai angel and others are more worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety, because they don''t know whether ye Qianzhong can avoid this fatal blow.


    When the clouds were cleared to see the blue sky, the people were stunned, because they had seen that ye Qianzhong not only blocked the attack of Naran witch.


    And hurt the Naran witch.


    "No, it''s not his strength!"


    "Yes, after his power collided with the power of Naran witch, he not only blocked the power of Naran witch, but also rebounded the power of Naran witch!"


    People commented.


    Their fear of Ye Qianzhong also rose to a new height. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong could rebound the power of Naran witch.


    At this moment, the witch Nalan''s face was cold, and the witch''s divine power was the most sharp power. Originally, she wanted to cut Ye Qianzhong''s body in half.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong not only didn''t cut Ye Qianzhong''s body in half, but also used her strength,.


    Finally rebounded her.


    What a mysterious move this is. Witch Naran knew that she cleverly used this move when ye Qianzhong was unable to avoid.


    Ye Qianzhong''s means exceeded her expectations. What a powerful move.


    At this time, the witch Nalan said to Ye Qianzhong, "well, it''s worth it if you can think of this move. I always value you!"


    At this time, Naran witch attacked quickly. The name of the female god of war was not in vain. In an instant, she adjusted her state and ran to ye Qianchong to kill again and again.


    Everything vanished where she had passed.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly uses the method of yin and yang to trap Naran witch temporarily, but Naran witch is too strong.


    His so-called method of yin and Yang is not necessarily effective. In an instant, all these obstacles are destroyed by Naran witch, who is really flying in the sky.


    Therefore, at this time, between the two, they once again showed their real strength, and all strength broke through the sky at this moment.


    Turn corruption into magic.


    The confrontation between the two is fiercer than the tiger.


    Although he has the upper hand, in the eyes of the public, ye Qianzhong is sure to win, but ye Qianzhong has his own worry, which comes from the Naran witch.


    Because he has been thinking about the killing spirit of the monaran witch. As a person controlled by the heart demon, ye Qianzhong won''t believe that the other party doesn''t have the killing spirit.


    It''s just the other party. The killing gas is well covered up and he didn''t find it, but he knows that once Naran witch uses the killing gas.


    He is absolutely a destructive existence.


    But she hasn''t used it yet. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what Nalan witch is waiting for. Therefore, this is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    His duel with the Naran witch also began to become cautious. He had been on guard against the great moves of the Naran witch, so everything was urgent.


    Naran witch has been fighting, but she seems to be hiding something.


    They didn''t understand that they had fought so fiercely just now, but at this moment, whether they were going to turn off the fire made them very confused and confused.


    What are all these doing? Are they really playing, but it''s impossible, because there''s no possibility of turning between them.


    With the character of Naran witch, ye Qianzhong will never let such a threatening person survive under her eyelids.


    "What is your husband waiting for?"


    Asked Si Kong Weiwei!


    "Yes, they were quite men just now. Why are they fighting like a woman now? Do they love concubines?"


    The blazing angel said silently.


    "Shut up!"


    ok The white angel shouted and scolded. No one next to her dared to speak. Everyone knew that the white angel was angry. The blazing angel who owed before was cleaned up by her.


    The white angel said, "can you figure out what your husband is doing? There must be his reason for your husband to do so. What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1649

    At this time, the witch Nalan finally showed a cruel color on her face, and immediately rushed to ye Qianchong to kill, and the killing spirit was displayed incisively and vividly.


    The killing gas cut Ye Qianzhong off.


    Ye Qianzhong shows a painful face. He has been on guard against the Naran witch, but he has not been on guard. He has not repaired his body.


    Naran witch rolled down again.


    "The first law!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    After she applied the first law, no one really survived. In her opinion, even ye Qianzhong is no exception.


    At this time, the first law fell, and everyone had a bad feeling. This was the bottom card of Naran witch. The first law once destroyed the era of the gods.


    Not everyone can escape this shadow. In their view, ye Qianzhong''s death is only a moment.


    In the center of purgatory, ye Qianzhong shouted, "the ninth law!"


    The ninth law is shown.


    When the ninth law fell, it touched the first law and burst into the most dazzling light, which shocked the Naran witch.


    She didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so terrible.


    Other laws, crushed by the first law, are inevitable, but the ninth law does not, and can compete with the first law.


    This is the ultimate edge.


    There is no more terror and horror.


    The ultimate moment, the confrontation between the two breath.


    Under this intense confrontation, the Naran witch was shocked.


    "The ninth law is the latest law and the weakest law. Why can I touch my first law!"


    The Naran witch didn''t think of it.


    Because in any way, the ninth law is not weak, and the first law is completely inevitable. Even she didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the ninth law is indeed the latest law and the weakest law, but after integrating several laws, the ninth law has changed."


    "I see!"


    The Naran witch woke up.


    There is no doubt that she was also touched by Ye Qianzhong''s ninth law.


    This is the ultimate law.


    The ninth law is getting stronger and stronger, even crushing the momentum of the first law.


    Naran witch had a bad feeling. She injected new power into the first law, not for anything else, but to resist the ninth law.


    But ye Qianzhong will not wait to die.


    Under his blessing, the ninth law became more and more terrible.


    Finally, the first law was completely crushed.


    After being hit hard by the ninth law, the Naran witch immediately flew backwards and vomited blood. Her injury was very serious, because being hit hard by the ninth law was definitely more serious than that of the first law.


    But her strength is too strong, even the ninth law can''t really kill her.


    "Kill heaven with a sword!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    One sword cut off the body of witch Naran. Witch Naran continued to reorganize. Just now she had the absolute upper hand.


    But now it is suppressed by Ye Qianzhong.


    The people were shocked. At this stage of the war, how could they not know the danger degree? Ye Qianzhong was even more shocked. No wonder he dared to resist the Naran witch.


    As far as this strength is concerned, it''s not just a talk to resist the Naran witch.


    The ultimate secret of Ye Qianzhong''s rapid evolution.


    And the Naran witch.


    The struggle lasted for a long time. The two were originally a war that decided the outcome quickly, but at this time, they could not solve it quickly.


    The battle was deadlocked.


    "The power of Yuan Wu!"


    Naran witch shouted.


    She showed the breath of Yuan Wu Sheng to the extreme, which is the power of Yuan Wu. The power of Yuan Wu is implemented in the world, and no one can match it.


    At this time, ye Qianchong made a move. He also showed the breath of Yuan wusheng. With so many blessings, he completely defeated the Naran witch.


    The Naran witch was defeated by him.


    "Poof!"


    Witch Naran vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Under the evolution of this blood, the situation between them became more and more tense. Maybe the battle won''t last long. Ye Qianzhong''s combat power can be called cow.


    "The supreme true me!"


    He forcibly dragged the Naran witch into his realm. It was a contest between illusion and true self. The Naran witch began to be confused.


    Because it''s the devil who controls her.


    This is the death place of the heart devil.


    Ye Qianzhong''s path is different from that of Naran Witch and even the great wilderness God. Therefore, at this moment, he shows his true self and struggles with Naran witch''s demons.


    When the devil comes here, he has no hiding place.


    "Do you think your demons are the most terrible? In fact, my heart devil is more terrible. It''s a pity that I didn''t let the heart devil dominate me! "


    Leaf thousand heavy cold hum way.


    He released his demons and launched an earth shaking kill with the Naran witch.


    At this time, Naran witch''s demons were gradually suppressed by his demons, and Naran witch suffered a heavy blow.


    However, this is not the end, this is the beginning. The so-called power of the beginning is an existence that can''t be added.


    Naran witch''s heart devil felt fear. The reason she was afraid was that ye Qianzhong was the biggest devil.


    But he never showed this side.


    Two kinds of demons, different combat power and different power, at this moment, when they are rolled down, there is no enemy.


    Naran witch''s heart demon was controlled. She wanted to escape from this terrible place, but it was impossible. Ye Qianzhong''s heart demon had swallowed it.


    The evil spirit of witch Naran was gradually swallowed up. Driven by Ye Qianzhong, the speed became faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the heart demon of witch Naran has been completely swallowed up.


    "Ah!"


    Naran witch was in great pain. She didn''t expect that she would lose so badly. Everyone had a demon in her heart.


    It''s just the relationship between showing and not showing.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong''s heart demon was shown, it was the existence of frightening heaven and earth. This existence reached a height that was difficult to look up to.


    The witch Naran retreated day by day, and the demon in her heart was badly hurt. The witch Naran''s demon body was immediately broken.


    She flew backwards.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stopped. He took back his heart demon, and then stood in front of the Naran witch.


    Naran witch has changed. It seems that this is her most innocent side.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everything is over."


    "I thought I was the existence that dominates the world. Unexpectedly, I have always been controlled by my demons."


    "Be careful, when the devil is strong enough, I know. I regret it!"


    This is the voice of witch Naran. She thought she was unique. Unexpectedly, it was not herself that dominated her, but her demons.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "this is the profound meaning of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. If you fall into the illusion, you will be controlled by the heart demon!"


    "Obviously, you have always fallen into illusion!"


    Naran witch said, "yes, I did fall into illusion. How can you spy on the mystery?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in fact, I was almost controlled by my demons, but sticking to my heart has always been my greatest advantage!"


    "I am not controlled by the heart devil. If the heart devil can really control me, then I think I am definitely the most powerful existence!"


    "Because my demon is the most terrible!"


    When she saw Ye Qianzhong''s heart demon, Naran witch was indeed frightened. Ye Qianzhong''s heart demon was not an existence that ordinary people could look up to.


    She deeply felt the horror.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t fall, but she did.


    To this end, she immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "thank you. Thank you for waking me up at the most critical time and helping me cut off the demons!"


    "Everything is nothing but the past. It''s a pity that I''ve been living in illusion!"


    Naran witch said with self mockery.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s not a bad thing that you can wake up at the last moment!"


    "Yes, thank you. Now you can kill me."


    Naran witch faced it calmly, because even now she was willing to die, so at this time, she was very calm about life and death.


    It''s not a bad thing to wake up before you die.


    This may be the voice of witch Naran


    At this time, ye Qianzhong did not show murderous spirit, but shocked the Naran witch. Therefore, she immediately asked Ye Qianzhong, "why don''t you do it?"

 Chapter 1650

    Ye Qianzhong said, "I suddenly don''t want to kill you now. Everything has become illusory. You can''t kill anymore."


    "Sometimes, killing doesn''t necessarily solve things!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s thinking.


    He is a person who knows how to think, and he is by no means a person who indiscriminately kills innocent people. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong has a clear understanding.


    Naran witch said, "I don''t need your pity!"


    "As long as I don''t die, then I will continue!"


    That''s what witch Naran said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll beat you again!"


    "Hahaha, how can I beg from others in my life!"


    Naran witch immediately ran into Ye Qianzhong''s supreme magic sword, and ye Qianzhong pierced her body, and then Naran witch''s life came to an end.


    Naran witch said, "since I have failed, I should have the price and consciousness of the loser. I will never be a person who likes to shirk!"


    "I''m not a person without responsibility!"


    At this time, her life began to lose. Her life was glorious, but behind the glory, she also paid a price, the price of despair.


    Ye Qianzhong looked at Nalan Witch and felt a lot in his heart. Perhaps this is the fate of Nalan witch. Since it is fate, there is nothing to force.


    When ye Qianzhong killed the Naran witch, the people watching the war were shocked. Ye Qianzhong did what his predecessors didn''t do.


    He finally killed the immortal female demon king, witch Naran. The shadow left by witch Naran to the world is terrible, which is hard to look up to.


    But after all, the flowers bloom and fall.


    The Naran witch finally died.


    Ye Qianzhong came back¡®


    At this time, the emperor and others were excited and indignant. Once upon a time, they were oppressed out of breath.


    But now it''s different. When Naran witch screams, everything returns to the origin.


    At this time, the white angel asked Ye Qianzhong:¡° Did we win? "


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile:¡° If you win, the fate of witch Naran can end. "


    In an instant, the white angel wept because she was the one who wanted to cry most. The Western temple, the Lord and the Golden Angel all died in the hands of the Naran witch.


    The shadow left by the witch Naran is too big. It can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Sikong Weiwei also cried. Her father, Di Yi, also died in the hands of Naran witch. Now the life of Naran witch has finally dissipated.


    All hatred dissipated.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t cry. I know you are all very sad. I said that one day the nightmare will disappear."


    "Now that the nightmare has disappeared, we should be happy!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! We should be happy! "


    The white angel dried her tears.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "what are your plans in the future?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "we solved these worries first! The world belongs to everyone, and no one will be allowed to be unscrupulous here! "


    "Western temples, Eastern heaven and even the gods and demons have their own destiny and development. There is no need to say more!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    He has no heart to control the world, nor to ravage the world.


    What he has to do is to let the world return to their original point.


    "Brother in law, spread the news that I defeated the Naran witch, and tell the world what happened before and now!"


    "I won''t control the world, and no one can control the world!"


    His meaning is obvious, he will not control the world, but the world will not be controlled by anyone.


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    The emperor said happily.


    Then he spread the news and the spectators. They all came. When ye Qianzhong told them the news, they were shocked.


    This is called thinking about the world. After all, many people have speculated that if ye Qianzhong can really defeat the Naran witch, what he has to do next is to control the world.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t do so. He may be the one who really has great righteousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When all sides heard the news of Ye Qianzhong''s victory, they were shocked. For most people, they waited too long on this day.


    Of course, for a few people, all this is bad.


    Because they follow the Naran witch to kill innocent people and get mixed up, ye Qianzhong Bureau will settle with them!


    Therefore, these people have begun to prepare to escape. They have made too many mistakes. Ye Qianzhong will never accommodate them, so they began to escape.


    But they can''t escape far. What should be repaid still needs to be repaid.


    Because ye Qianzhong has begun to call on the world to carry out a new round of cleaning.


    Although the world is peaceful, ye Qianzhong is worried. On this day, he came to the Western temple. Now the owner of the Western temple is the white angel.


    When the LORD was still alive, he regarded the white angel as the heir of the Western temple, but this inheritance experienced twists and turns.


    The degree of danger is countless.


    Ye Qianzhong came to the Western temple to congratulate. For white angel, now is her chance to show her hands and feet.


    Western gods obey her orders. She may not be the strongest, but she is definitely the most charismatic.


    No matter her identity or Ye Qianzhong''s relationship, the white angel is like a fish in water.


    At this time, the white angel said to him!:¡° Thank you! "


    "Thank me for what?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Thank you for taking everything back for me, and thank you for avenging me."


    The white angel thanked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "all this is yours, but there was an accident when it was returned to its owner!"


    "As for the enemy! I think there can only be one between me and Naran witch. Either she dies or I die! "


    The white angel immediately said, "now your voice is very high!"


    "The world listens to you. Don''t you really want to be the Lord of the world?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "there has never been a master in the world. Whether it is Naran witch or the great wilderness God, they are just passers-by!"


    "Since I''m just a passer-by, all this should be over. I won''t be the master of the world or the master of an era!"


    "I know what I want to pursue!"


    The white angel said, "I see, but I''ve been watching you depressed. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "because I always feel that the threat is still there. Although Naran witch is dead, she is definitely not the most terrible threat!"


    "Haven''t you been to the witch castle?"


    The white angel immediately said, "no, it''s blocked by me."


    "Well, I must go to the witch castle, because I''m afraid the real reason for the kind of people mentioned by witch Naran is among them!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    The white angel asked, "when are you going?"


    "Soon, if I don''t solve this trouble, I can''t rest assured. Although the Naran witch is the overlord, it''s too easy for the other party to create such a overlord."


    "If we don''t solve each other, there will soon be an overlord like Naran witch rising!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s truth. The white angel nodded and said, "it''s true. No one can resist the temptation, so it''s really a huge hidden danger!"


    Thinking of this, it is impossible for white angel not to worry, but for now, even worry has no effect.


    Because even ye Qianzhong is not sure, he can''t spy on the mystery.


    Therefore, when ye Qianzhong proposed to go to the witch castle, the white angel was worried.


    She wants to go with Ye Qianzhong, but for now, ye Qianzhong will never let her take risks.


    Just as they were talking, an urgent voice came.


    "Lord God, Luna, the sister of Naran witch, came and was trapped by us. Please be angry!"


    White angel''s subordinates reported immediately.


    The white angel said, "be polite. Don''t hurt her, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes!"


    Her subordinates did it quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. Of course, at this moment, he had a mind that he couldn''t see Luna. He was really embarrassed to see Luna.


    But what should come is always coming. Some things should be said in person. Maybe Luna came to question herself, but ye Qianzhong has nothing else but guilt.

 Chapter 1651

    When he saw Luna again, ye Qianzhong was shocked because Luna had gone through a lot of vicissitudes. Before, she had always been very cheerful.


    Especially at the first meeting and even later.


    But after so many things, Luna has changed, everything has become so stormy.


    Luna is not Luna anymore.


    The white angel is polite.


    "I just want to talk to him!"


    Luna said immediately.


    "Bold, don''t salute when you see the LORD God!"


    The white angel''s subordinates shouted.


    But Luna looked at him disdainfully. At this time, the white angel said, "please!"


    Luna met yeqian alone.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to say. He could only greet him with such a pale adjective.


    Luna said, "OK, out of sight, out of mind!"


    "I know that the death of Naran witch has caused great harm to you, and so has the death of the great wilderness God!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "But why do you have so many competitive ambitions?"


    "If you didn''t have so many competitive ambitions, so many things wouldn''t happen."


    Luna cried.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s true, but I''m not for the Lord of the world!"


    "Then why did you kill my sister?"


    Luna asked at this moment.


    Her language is sharp, because her relatives have been killed by Ye Qianzhong. It''s impossible for her to feel uncomfortable!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "you know, in fact, I have no choice. All I can do is kill her. Only by killing her, the world will not be oppressed!"


    "Don''t you know her crime?"


    "Besides, I finally let her go, but she wanted to die, and there was nothing I could do!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Luna really has nothing to say. If anyone has the greatest sin, there is no doubt that it is the Naran witch, that is, her own sister.


    Naran witch''s killing has made her numb and bored her by using her, but when Naran witch really died, she found that she couldn''t hate it.


    This is Luna.


    A pure woman, originally her life would be very happy, but this time hurt, let her completely numb.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "I know you are sad and you hate me, but will you come back?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Luna couldn''t give ye Qianzhong a definite answer, because she didn''t know what to do. She said, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know whether to love you or hate you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "whether you love me or hate me, I''m still the same!"


    "If you come back, I will welcome you!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    "I see. Will my sister really never come back?"


    Luna asked.


    "No," said Ye Qianzhong


    "Well, I know. I''ve been persuading her. Unfortunately, she still didn''t listen. I just didn''t expect her retribution to come so soon!"


    Ye Qianzhong also sighed. If a person controlled by a heart demon can be persuaded, then this person is definitely an ancient sage!


    Then Luna left. She came back this time just to see ye Qianzhong alone.


    After meeting and talking, there is no need to hesitate.


    Looking at the back of Luna''s departure, ye Qianzhong''s heart is complex, and he doesn''t know how to describe his heart.


    At this time, the white angel said to him, "in fact, you should firmly grasp her!"


    "If I can, of course I want to, but what can I do now even if I firmly grasp her! She still has a bad time! As long as she is happy, it is my greatest satisfaction! "


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    The white angel said, "I didn''t expect you to be a sentimental person!"


    "What if I want to hold on to you?"


    She asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then I won''t resist!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    "Annoying!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately picked up the white angel. Now she found that it was so good to lie in Ye Qianzhong''s arms.


    Ye Qianzhong was just about to go to the witch castle to find out the truth. Unexpectedly, there was a bad news, a bad news from the Oriental heaven


    The West queen mother fell.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt the collapse. What should have happened happened happened. Unexpectedly, Xi Wang''s mother really did so.


    It''s impossible for him not to collapse now.


    Of course, he knew the meaning of the West Queen Mother. The West Queen Mother had always loved emperor I. when Emperor I fell, she wanted to follow emperor I.


    It''s a pity that she can''t let go of Tianting and Diyi''s entrustment.


    Therefore, she has supported until now. Now the Naran witch has died. She has no regrets. Without regrets, she follows the footsteps of emperor I.


    Such an infatuated woman must be sad with heaven and earth.


    In fact, to elaborate on the West Queen Mother and Emperor I, in fact, they are really unhappy in their life. She has waited for emperor I for countless times.


    When he finally achieved the right result, Diyi was depressed and was made depressed by the Naran witch.


    Later, Diyi died in the hands of Naran witch.


    Since then, the heart of Queen Xi''s mother also died.


    Ye Qianzhong can only give up exploring the truth and rush to the Oriental heaven.


    White angel led the Western gods to come back with Ye Qianzhong to mourn.


    Gods and demons, kaidai came to mourn with the subordinates of gods and demons.


    The world seems to be mourning. In ancient times, there is really no one else except the West Queen Mother.


    When he came back, Sikong, Weiwei, Mengdie and Dijun had already cried into tears.


    But this is also normal. After all, the queen mother of the west is their closest person.


    Ye Qianzhong is also lamenting. It seems that no one can persuade the West Queen Mother''s persistence. The West queen mother once expressed it with him.


    But he always thought that the queen mother of the West would not do so, but he didn''t expect that the queen mother of the West was so decisive and resolute.


    In fact, at this time, he envied Diyi and felt honored for Diyi. It was enough to have such a woman to protect himself in his life.


    When ye Qianzhong came back, there was only sadness left.


    At this time, Si Kong Weiwei cried, "even the queen mother has left me, sobbing!"


    Ye Qianzhong hugged her and said to her, "I didn''t leave you. I will always guard you!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Although Sikong Weiwei nodded, the so-called sadness was inevitable at this time. Even ye Qianzhong didn''t know what to do.


    There''s not much he can do to take charge of the overall situation.


    Here comes the armor.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m very sad. The mother of the Western King is a sage and the most beautiful woman in ancient and modern times. It''s a pity that she also left."


    "She is the goddess of many people, of course, including me, but now I know that I don''t deserve to love her!"


    This is the story of Kai.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why?"


    "Because her heart will always love only one person. This person is your father-in-law. Many people will be sad when she dies, including me!"


    The armor said.


    Xiwangmu is one of the most beautiful women in ancient times, especially the sages. She can definitely kill all women. She is an impeccable existence.


    It is also a goddess worshipped by the gods, but the goddess''s heart has long died.


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what to say. Maybe people like Kai are the saddest, because even their last dream has been destroyed.


    This is the charm of the West Queen Mother.


    After seeing off the queen mother of the west, the whole vast and prosperous Tianting became very lonely. At this time, Lao Jun also said he wanted to rest.


    After all, he has worked for so many years.


    The emperor succeeded the Lord of the Oriental heaven.


    The emperor has superb strength, but his mind is not good. But after training with Ye Qianzhong for so many years, his mind has matured.


    When the mind matures, the emperor is the most qualified successor.


    The stone in Ye Qianzhong''s heart also fell to the ground.


    At this time, Kai said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m going to go too. From today on, I''m going to inherit the position of chief of God and devil clan. Will you come back when I succeed?"


    "Yes!"


    Leaf thousand heavy smile way.


    Kai inherited the position of the chief of the divine and evil clan is definitely not ungrateful, but can better protect the divine and evil clan. The three races are almost consumed by the Naran witch.


    Now is definitely a period of development, so kaicai will be the patriarch. Otherwise, he doesn''t like the position of patriarch at all.

 Chapter 1652

    After seeing off the West Queen Mother, ye Qian left.


    At this time, the emperor came to see him off.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "brother-in-law, I didn''t expect that it was unfortunate in this era. My father died, and even the queen mother of the West who loved us most followed his footsteps."


    "Although I am the Lord of the Oriental heaven, I feel a kind of desolation. Even the old gentleman is old."


    This may be the voice of the emperor.


    The so-called Oriental God guide is by no means what the emperor wants.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I understand your mood, but in this era, no matter you or me, we can''t decide. What we have to do is comply!"


    "I always believe that all this is fate!"


    "Where are you going, brother-in-law?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The world is so big that where is home? Although the divine world is very prosperous, there is no place to live at will.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I don''t know where I''m going? Because this is a contradiction, but before this contradiction, I must solve the hidden danger! "


    "I know what you mean, because my brother-in-law is a man who can do great things."


    The emperor is proud of Ye Qianzhong.


    In the past, ye Qianzhong was laughed at by people all over the world, but he always believed that ye Qianzhong must have a reason for doing so, not for anything else, just because ye Qianzhong is a person who can achieve great things.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "maybe so, brother-in-law, you are different from before. In the past, your father-in-law blessed you, your father-in-law is gone, and your mother-in-law blessed you!"


    "Lao Jun is also old. You can only rely on yourself, but I believe you have experienced so much in the Western temple. You should grow up."


    The emperor said!:¡° Brother in law, don''t worry. Although I don''t have much ability, I always believe that I can protect the whole oriental heaven! "


    This is the firmness of the emperor.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s so good. Don''t hesitate, act decisively, and don''t do anything else. Just because you are the son of emperor I, you deserve this honor!"


    "Good!"


    The emperor nodded immediately.


    He always believed that ye Qianzhong taught him too much, including this time. Ye Qianzhong taught him more than the truth of being a man.


    "Our Oriental Tianting will hold a peach festival in a hundred years. Now the queen mother of the west is gone, but this festival will still be held!"


    "Will be presided over by Weiwei. Will you come back then?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "of course I will come back, because the East is my home!"


    Later, he said goodbye to the emperor. I don''t know how many years it would take to meet him. He didn''t even say goodbye to Sikong Weiwei.


    Because Sikong Weiwei is in a critical period of strength breakthrough, maybe when he comes back next time, Sikong Weiwei will grow to a new height.


    ¡­¡­


    Came to the Western witch castle.


    At this time, the white angel asked him, "do you really want to go to that place?"


    In fact, even she was afraid of that place.


    It''s just that fear doesn''t seem to be of any use. There should be some.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "no way, this may be fate. There is no room for maneuver. I have to face all this!"


    "OK, I won''t go with you, but if you are in any danger, you must evacuate first!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qian said, "OK!"


    Then, ye Qianzhong came to the witch castle.


    This is the castle of Naran witch. Naran witch practices here, and even the opportunity is here, but this is not an opportunity for ye Qianzhong.


    Because it''s so scary.


    When he came here, ye Qianzhong felt an uncomfortable breath.


    But he did not turn back.


    He came to the mirror because Luna had told him that the Naran witch was connected with the mirror and there was a man in the mirror.


    He looked carefully and found that there was a lot of terrible smell in the mirror. He could almost lock things at a glance.


    "Don''t look, I''m in the mirror!"


    A voice came.


    "Dare you show your true face?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked immediately.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "if you want to know everything, come to the mirror and I will leave you a door of emptiness!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the void door was opened. Ye Qianzhong saw the door, but hesitated, because at this moment, he didn''t know whether to go in or not.


    This is really embarrassing.


    He can be sure that the people in the mirror, although their strength is damaged, are absolutely strong. After all, the people who can control Naran witch are not ordinary people.


    "Don''t you dare come in? Aren''t you always looking for the truth? Can you come in now? "


    He challenged Ye Qianzhong.


    So, ye Qianzhong was unhappy. Therefore, he immediately said, "you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    He went in at once.


    The next moment, the void door disappears.


    By the time he reacts, he has come to the world in the mirror.


    This is an illusory world, which will change with his imagination.


    In front is a black breath, and the owner here is in the black breath.


    "King of God!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "It''s not easy for you to know me!"


    "Of course, a man who destroyed the whole era of the gods, the king of the God King, can be said to have great combat power! Have the first law, supreme! "


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    At this time, the king of the divine king said to Ye Qianzhong, "it seems that you know a lot about me!"


    "Since you choose to come here, I won''t let you down! Since ancient times, how many people have signed contracts with me! "


    "But you are the first person to come here!"


    "Hasn''t witch Naran been here?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I haven''t been here, because she''s just a low-grade contractor. No matter how strong she becomes, it''s only yuan wusheng at most!"


    "So she is not qualified to come here, and she has been killed by you, hasn''t she?"


    "No, I didn''t kill her! But she killed herself! "


    Ye Qianzhong won''t admit this. There''s no need to admit what he hasn''t done.


    The king of God said to him, "she is very smart. Because she doesn''t die, she can''t get rid of my control. I''m very disappointed with her!"


    "What do you mean by a contract?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "Of course, I give you the supreme strength and power to do what you want, but you must obey me!"


    This is the word of the king of God.


    To tell you the truth, ye Qianzhong really doesn''t know what it means.


    "Listen to you. What am I going to do?"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    "You don''t have much to do, but I won''t tell you unless you sign a contract with me."


    This is what the king of God means.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m not a person who likes to listen to orders. Maybe you mistook me!"


    "I''m not wrong about you!"


    "Because you are different!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!


    "What''s the difference?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Because you are a person with great potential, even if you sign a contract with me, you are also a superior contractor!"


    "What''s the difference? I still have to listen to you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately!


    "No, it''s not the same. First class contractors, I will give you enough respect and give you more you want, even strength and even rights!"


    "Moreover, the potential of superior contractors is infinite, so you might as well consider it!"


    This is his temptation to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong wanted to refuse, but he knew that this time was definitely not the time to refuse. He should ask more questions and consider the question of refusal.


    To this end, he said, "for example?"


    "I am the king of the God King. I created the whole era of the gods, but the era of the gods was destroyed by me."


    "Why do you want to destroy the era of the gods? Since you have created the era of the gods, the gods are your people! Why did you destroy your people? "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s question.


    Is this guy a pervert.


    "Because they can''t grow to the point I want. Keeping them will pose a threat to me and help others in the future!"


    "Therefore, I naturally want to destroy them!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    At this moment, he was really shocked. A man who created the era of the gods and wanted to destroy the gods. To tell the truth, even ye Qianzhong couldn''t understand it.


    Even if the gods have not grown to any step, there is no need to do so! This is what ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand!


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "because I want to deal with my old enemies, and I didn''t want them to fight for me when I created the era of the gods!"


    "What do you want them to do?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "They are my fruits. Once the fruits are ripe, I will harvest these fruits. Unfortunately, these fruits do not meet my standards!"


    "I didn''t even mean to have a good harvest, so at this time, I thought of disposing of this batch of inferior fruits."


    "Plant a new batch of fruit! Another bumper harvest! "


    This is his answer to Ye Qianzhong. Although this is just a metaphor, ye Qianzhong already knows what he means.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "don''t you think this time is too long?"


    "Time is something. As long as I can get what I want, the so-called length of time is nothing!"


    He immediately laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong secretly scolds the pervert. He is indeed pervert. It is impossible for anyone who has such an idea to be not terrible.


    "So, you train the contractor and let the contractor do it, just like the Naran witch before?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "Is the great wilderness your indentured one?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Of course not. He is the contractor of another person. I thought that even if these fruits were inferior, they were at least mine!"


    "Let me toss, but after the appearance of the indentured man, I found that my batch of fruits were watched."


    He immediately said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "since you are so strong and can destroy an era, why don''t you do it yourself? It will be faster?"


    His purpose of asking this sentence is very simple, that is to see if the king of God can come out now.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "there are many things we can''t decide by ourselves. I also want to do so, but it''s not possible!"


    "You should know how difficult it is! It''s not that I''m weak, but that I''m isolated. Although this orchard is mine! "


    "But I can''t enter the orchard, and the contractors are my gardeners. They can help me do everything I want in the orchard!"


    This is his answer to Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that his answer made Ye Qianzhong feel frightened. This is the real way to tease the existence of ordinary people. However, ye Qianzhong was relieved when he heard that the other party could not step in.


    At least none of this has become so unbearable.


    Therefore, he immediately asked, "since you are already the king of the king of God, is there anyone else in danger to you?"


    "I can''t imagine that this is a question asked by a smart person, especially a smart person like you. You have come from the lowest level"!


    "Do you think you can reach your current level and your current world outlook at the lowest level?"


    Indeed, he has a good point. Ye Qianzhong can''t refuse.


    As the old saying goes, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. Perhaps the realm and power are endless.


    In his opinion, the king of God is already an unattainable existence, but how many people are stronger than the king of God, but he has not reached that realm, nor can he touch that world outlook and circle.


    At this time, the king of God said to him, "I have told you enough."


    "Sign a contract with me and I will take you to that world view!"


    This is his temptation to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong would not think there was such a good thing. Therefore, he immediately said, "I have to say, your conditions are very attractive!"


    "But I refused!"


    "Why?"


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really resolutely refused him. At this point, he was very angry.


    "Because I will not be your gardener, nor will I deal with this batch of inferior fruits, because I am one of this batch of fruits!"


    "Ha ha! Are you ignorant of the times? "


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course, when I help you deal with these things, do you find that I am actually a fruit and let you deal with me?"


    "I do mean that, but it depends on your performance and whether I have any use value for keeping you. In fact, you have no choice since you entered here, haven''t you?"


    "I dare to step here. In fact, I''m ready. King of God, is it really necessary for you to do so?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    "Of course, it''s necessary, but I can''t tell you clearly, but if you want to know more things and enter a higher level, it''s necessary for you to choose to sign a contract with me, because you can understand it only through me."

 Chapter 1653

    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "can we not do this?"


    "No, you and I must sign a contract! And you are the potential contractor I value, so you''d better not let me down! "


    He said to Ye Qianzhong!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s a pity that I refuse!"


    "So you''re not going to leave here?"


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong.


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "that also wants to see if you can keep me!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    He broke out immediately.


    The black fog besieged the leaves.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt a pressure, which did not come from Yuan wusheng.


    It comes from the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly attacked, broke out the strength of the yuan wusheng, and fought with the other party.


    However, the strength of the other party was too terrible. In an instant, ye Qianzhong''s combat power was disintegrated, and then went straight to Ye Qianzhong.


    "If you don''t give in to me, then I will devour you!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong suddenly shot, burst out with the greatest strength, and was fleeing the devouring of the other party.


    But it''s a pity that the strength of the king of God is too strong. It''s just a part of the other party. One part is so strong that ye Qianzhong feels thrilled.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong can only move quickly. Only by defeating the other party''s split can he escape from here.


    For now, he is far from the opponent of the king of God.


    "Do you still have a senseless struggle?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong shouted, "what if it''s a senseless struggle? I don''t believe you can really swallow me!"


    "The power of Yuan Wu!"


    The power of Yuan wusheng was burst out and went straight to the other party. Every move and every copy showed peerless pressure, and the other party could only retreat.


    But soon it was surrounded from all directions and was eating away at the leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong was very helpless. When he stepped through this gate, life and death were controlled by fate, not by himself. He always believed that he was a lucky man.


    Therefore, at this time, he quickly turned his strength to resist and block the strength of the other party.


    We fought a bitter war with each other.


    The strength of the other party is really unpredictable. At this time, ye Qianzhong perceived a more terrible power than the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. Perhaps this is the ultimate meaning of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Ye Qianzhong ran the ninth law to resist and temporarily blocked the other party out. Now he is like a turtle hiding in a shell.


    "You think all this is useful? Joke, I will eat you. As long as you don''t leave the mirror for a day, I can dissolve you! "


    "Unless you are my contractor!"


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    He sealed himself well.


    At the same time, it is also responding.


    ¡­¡­


    White angel is outside. She has been waiting for ye Qianzhong day and night, but ye Qianzhong hasn''t come out yet. There is no doubt that at this time, she is more worried about ye Qianzhong''s safety.


    But she doesn''t know how to save Ye Qianzhong.


    In addition, whether ye Qianzhong is in danger is unknown.


    Finally, the white angel summoned up her courage and stepped into the witch castle. All she saw was a mirror, but there was nothing strange.


    She was just going to look elsewhere in the castle.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong''s cry for help came.


    "Is that you?"


    The white angel said happily.


    "It''s me, but I''m not very optimistic now!"


    Ye Qianzhong in the mirror said faintly.


    He has fought with the king of God for a day and a night. Now it is really the most dangerous time, and he may die at any time.


    At this time, the white angel said, "how can I save you!"


    She is very worried because ye Qianzhong is in danger, but she doesn''t know how to save Ye Qianzhong. Therefore, Bai angel is very worried.


    Unfortunately, at this time, even being anxious is of no use.


    Ye Qianzhong said in the mirror, "I try to run the yin-yang limitless method, and then you try to contact my yin-yang limitless method outside!"


    "Build a bridge and I''ll escape from here!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s helpless choice, but for now, he is really not the opponent of the figure in the mirror.


    The king of God, even if he is separated, he is by no means an opponent. He still overestimates his strength.


    "Good!"


    The white angel replied.


    But just as her voice fell, she heard a fight in the mirror.


    The separation of the king of God is forcing Ye Qianzhong to submit, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong is not such a person who easily gives in.


    Therefore, in it, ye Qianzhong began to wander between life and death.


    Between the two, power is supreme.


    Between these forces, the two finally launched a confrontation.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly moves the method of yin and Yang limitless, transcending the soul and body.


    "At this time, do you still have to make a senseless struggle?"


    The separation of the king of God disdained to say that this is his world. Therefore, even if ye Qianchong plays tricks, he can''t surpass him.


    Therefore, what he has to do is to wait for the rabbit while disintegrating Ye Qianzhong''s defense line.


    At this time, the white angel felt the weak yin-yang limitless method, which she was most familiar with, because she had escaped from heaven under the yin-yang limitless method.


    After establishing a communication bridge with Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianchong broke himself down by running his power, and then ran away from here with the method of Yin-Yang limitless.


    When he escaped from the mirror, ye Qianzhong struggled to reorganize his body, which needs to pay a price, but as long as he can escape.


    He thinks it''s worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange, why is this boy''s defense getting weaker and weaker? Is my strength too strong, or did he give up resistance? "


    The part of the king of God wondered in the dark fog.


    At the next moment, he quickly attacked Ye Qianzhong''s defense, but when he broke through the defense, he was stupid. Where is Ye Qianzhong still here.


    It''s long gone.


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, a face wrapped in black fog is displayed in the mirror.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "you despicable man! Dare you fight me head-on? "


    Ye Qianzhong used despicable means to escape, and he still resents it now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "my strength is not at the same level at all. When my strength reaches your strength, I will fight you head-on!"


    "Forget it now!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The king of God said, "do you think you can easily escape my control?"


    "Wait for me. Sooner or later, I will ravage your world!"


    He angrily shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    He is the king of the divine king, but unexpectedly, he was fooled by Ye Qianzhong. This is the first time he was fooled. Therefore, it is impossible for him not to be angry.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "so what? Until that day, I may not be afraid of you! "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He smiled provocatively at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this moment, he just wanted to smash the mirror, but he couldn''t, because once the mirror was smashed, the separation of the king of God came out completely.


    At that time, there is no doubt that he will die. At least he has learned the power of the king of God. Even a separation is not what he can resist.


    Then he put the mirror away.


    "It''s too dangerous to put this mirror here. If the mind is not firm, it will be controlled and create another Nalan witch!"


    This is what ye Qianzhong is worried about.


    The white angel nodded and said, "it''s true. At present, the world can''t stand the ravage. Where are you going to put this mirror?"


    This is the white angel''s question.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I will put it in a place where no one knows. At present, I may not be able to stand the temptation of each other!"


    This is terrible. Even ye Qianzhong, who is so firm, was almost manipulated, and others must be attacked. Therefore, the white angel said, "it''s really an unknown thing!"


    "Yes! What I am most worried about now is not the mirror, but the real master in the mirror. He regards it as the object he tramples on at will! "


    "There are others staring here. Even me is by no means their opponent!"

 Chapter 1654

    At this time, ye Qianzhong said: I may disappear for a long time. I''m going to explore the ancient legend¡°


    "Legend?"


    The white angel asked curiously


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I found an ancient book in the ancient heaven, which has accurate records!"


    "The three ancient artifacts, which can dominate heaven and earth! Xianfu, Yuqing, Tianjian. "


    "Tianjian is my sword. Unfortunately, it has been damaged and needs to be repaired. Yuqing I have seen it before, but I missed it. There is an unknown fairy talisman!"


    "The fairy talisman disappeared before the age of the gods. It''s almost impossible to find it! Therefore, I can only find Yuqing first! "


    "The two artifact inside may help me overthrow them!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Since ancient times and modern times, how many continents have collapsed and how many years have disappeared, it is impossible to find Xianfu. Ye Qianzhong has no hope for Xianfu.


    Finding Yuqing now may solve these problems.


    At this time, the white angel said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s just an ancient legend, I''m afraid!"


    Her meaning is very simple. I''m afraid it''s difficult to realize the dream, but ye Qianzhong has no other way, so he can only do it at this time.


    Therefore, the white angel did not force ye Qianchong.


    Ye Qianzhong left. He is the Savior of this world, but even if he saved this world, he still has a lot to do.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart almost collapsed.


    But he had no choice. Since he chose the way to save the world, he had no other choice.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, ye Qianzhong came to the island again.


    The wise man saw him.


    The leaf weight of that year is very different from that of today.


    At this time, the wise man said to him, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you have grown to such a height!"


    "I don''t know much about your central plains, but there is no doubt that I have heard a lot of great events, especially recently, you killed the overlord Naran witch!"


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s just an accident!"


    "Hahaha, you must have something to discuss with me when you come to the island. In that case, just say it!"


    The wise man obviously doesn''t want to waste time with Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, he didn''t want to delay Ye Qianzhong''s time. The so-called polite words can be avoided.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you know the origin of Yuqing, elder?"


    In an instant, the wise man was speechless, but he still said, "why do you ask this?"


    "Because Yuqing is very important to me, let''s say, senior, although I killed the Naran Witch and solved the crisis of the eternal world and even overseas!"


    "But now I know that the witch Naran is at best a puppet, and the Lord is the most terrible."


    "The Lord will come one day. He created the whole era of the gods, but the gods did not meet his requirements. Therefore, all he has to do is destroy!"


    "Once that day really comes, I''m afraid it will not be so simple. Not only the eternal world, but also everything overseas will be destroyed by him!"


    "Now I can''t even beat him!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    The wise man turned pale in an instant. Although he could not understand Ye Qianzhong''s height, he was also startled by Ye Qianzhong''s words.


    in truth.


    To this end, he immediately said: "it seems that I will do my part. I don''t know the origin of Yuqing. After all, the years are too long."


    "Before, we just performed the contract with her, but where did she go? Maybe I still know something!"


    Instantly, ye Qianzhong showed a surprised expression.


    Because what he wants is the result. He doesn''t want to know the so-called past, because he can''t change the past, but what he wants is the future result.


    Yuqing is one of the three artifacts in heaven and earth. Finding Yuqing and fighting against the king of God in the future, there is another person who has the confidence and capital.


    Otherwise, the so-called confidence and capital is just a joke.


    The wise man immediately said, "when Yuqing left, she went to the West. She once said that when heaven and earth don''t need her, she is the murderer!"


    "When heaven and earth need her, she is the Savior. She goes to the West. Obviously, she doesn''t want to participate in it anymore."


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong woke up like a dream. Maybe it''s really interesting.


    For example, Yuqing is imprisoned here. Who imprisoned her! Ye Qianzhong thought of the relationship between utilization and being utilized.


    The three Heaven and earth artifacts seem to have their mission, but they will be abandoned after their mission is completed. For example, Yuqing once lamented his sword.


    Maybe that''s the meaning. Ye Qianzhong understood it in an instant.


    Therefore, he asked the wise man, "Sir, what kind of world is there when you go to the west?"


    "Endless sea, but I have heard a legend that there is another place in the endless sea!"


    "That place was the last continent of the gods. How vast and infinite the gods are!"


    "Even a small piece, I believe, is big enough, but the vitality of the gods has long been destroyed. Even after so many years of precipitation, I don''t think there is much."


    "But you can try your luck there. Maybe Yuqing is in that place!"


    The wise man said that ye Qianzhong immediately became interested. Maybe he could go to that place on his trip, but he had never heard of it before.


    It is almost impossible and difficult to find an already incomplete continent in the endless sea, but ye Qianzhong has no choice but to do so.


    Therefore, he immediately said to the wise man, "thank you, elder!"


    "I will never forget the great kindness of the elder!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s gratitude.


    The wise man smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "don''t be polite. The disaster of heaven and earth is not only the eternal world, but also our islands!"


    "If you can destroy the disaster of heaven and earth, it''s a good thing!"


    Ye Qian said, "senior, I will try my best and try my best!"


    "Well, I won''t delay your time. I know you''re very urgent. Go quickly!"


    "Elder, can you give me a specific direction!"


    Ye Qianzhong said sadly.


    Mainly because the west is too vast, and the direction given by the wise is indeed reliable, but the position is not reliable.


    The wise man smiled and said, "although it is a incomplete continent, it is by no means that everyone can find it!"


    For example, Poseidon didn''t find it!


    "So, fate will find it!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knows that the Buddha is a wise man.


    Therefore, he immediately said goodbye to the wise man and swam in the busy sea.


    In a flash of time, ten years have passed. Ye Qianzhong has been struggling to find in these ten years, but he has got nothing.


    But he is still full of confidence.


    Twenty years later, ye Qianzhong still didn''t find it. Now his confidence is not so full, but his vitality is still full.


    Fifty years have passed. To tell the truth, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s mood is very dripping. The so-called confidence and vitality have been almost destroyed.


    But he knew that the matter was very important. Even at the lowest tide, he still had to go,


    Sixty years have passed. At this time, Chu Tiange is about to give up. He feels that he is definitely not the person who is destined for him. Otherwise, he won''t get discouraged. At this time, all he thinks of is to give up.


    Therefore, he is ready to turn back. He doesn''t want to waste his time in the endless sea. After all, his time is still very precious.


    Although his strength has been developing, he still can''t touch the peak of Yuan wusheng.


    Powerful opponents such as the king of God King are definitely the existence of the peak of Yuan wusheng and even surpassing yuan wusheng. Therefore, ye Qianzhong dare not trust him.


    Although the king of God will not come in a short time, years will soon come like the water of the sea. At that time, he really doesn''t know who to expect except himself.


    All the pressure of this kind of plant is on him, so ye Qianzhong really doesn''t dare to waste. Even time seems to him to be a luxury.


    But on this day, he felt the changes in the sea. There are many sea people here. These sea people are huge.


    Living in such a remote Haizu, ye Qianzhong thought he could ask them about it. After all, he saw Haizu for the last time 20 years ago.


    After walking for so many years, I finally saw a group of sea people.


    These sea people live on this small island full of aura. When ye Qianchong comes, it causes an uproar.


    "Visitors from outside!"


    The sea people were shocked immediately, and the sudden arrival of Ye Qianzhong also made them full of vigilance.


    One by one, they are preparing for leaf weight.


    Ye Qianzhong also saw the appearance of this group of Hai people.


    This group of sea people looks very strange. Their heads are human, but their bodies are creatures in the sea, but their feet can walk upright.


    Even speak the language of the sea people. Ye Qianzhong, the language of the sea people, has learned it from Poseidon, so it is not difficult to communicate.


    Seeing the vigilant sea people, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "don''t be afraid, all sea people friends. Although I come from outside, I have no malice!"


    The strength of these sea people is very low. If he wants to, I''m afraid the island will disappear between backhands.


    I saw the patriarch of this group of Hai people come up carefully. His walking appearance was a little funny. Even ye Qianzhong was almost amused.


    But he knows that at this time, he must be serious.


    The patriarch immediately said, "I feel a strong murderous spirit in you!"


    "Yes, I do have murderous spirit, but I won''t attack you!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I came here just to find a broken continent, but I haven''t found it for decades!"


    "So, I came to ask you!"


    The patriarch''s face showed a special color, but in an instant, he immediately said, "haven''t seen it, don''t ask!"


    Ye Qianzhong feels that the patriarch definitely has a story. If he rejects him so much, he must be worried about him. However, since he is wired, ye Qianzhong will not give up.


    Therefore, he immediately said, "can I stay here for one night?"


    The patriarch asked others and reluctantly agreed to Ye Qianzhong''s request.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the huge statue on the island.


    "Poseidon!"


    Ye Qianzhong did not expect that they should believe in Poseidon. Although Poseidon is the God of the sea, ye Qianzhong did not expect that Poseidon would have such a great charm.


    After all, it''s too far from the eternal world. Even he doesn''t know how far it is.


    "Do you know our great sea god?"


    The patriarch asked curiously.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "of course I do. In fact, we are still friends. Unfortunately, after he died, I was lonely."


    "This is his trident!"


    The Trident was broken, but it was repaired by Ye Qianzhong.


    When they saw the Trident, the sea people immediately knelt down and could see that they believed in Poseidon and Trident.


    Trident has a high status in their hearts.


    No less than the worship of the supreme magic sword in blissful pure land.


    Ye Qianzhong was curious. Therefore, he immediately asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Poseidon is our great sea god. In those years, our family was bullied in the prosperous sea area, but Lord Poseidon gave us dignity!"


    "He suppressed other sea people because he is the God of the sea. He has always warned other sea people to give our family a fair, so he is our most respected God!"


    "I just didn''t expect that Lord Poseidon was dead."


    The patriarch cried bitterly.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "how did you come here?"


    The clan leader immediately cried: "after the sea god disappeared, without his shock, our family was bullied by other sea families again!"


    "So our family can only move to this remote place. Unexpectedly, looking back again, Lord Poseidon is dead."


    Ye Qian understood that Poseidon did disappear for a period of time, which was the time when he closed after he got the ninth law.


    But the ninth law did not love Poseidon, so Poseidon was pulled down by the ninth law.


    I''m afraid Poseidon didn''t expect that there was such a loyal sea clan. After Poseidon''s death, the sea clan was in chaos. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong couldn''t manage these things.


    After all, his own business is enough headache.


    At this time, he immediately told the sea people everything about Poseidon. The sea people cried bitterly and mourned Poseidon all the time.


    He said: "after Poseidon''s death, I don''t know who to give the Trident, but now I know who to give it! Give it to you! "


    If they had suspected the relationship between Poseidon and ye Qianzhong before, they could not doubt it now, because ye Qianzhong even handed over the Trident.

 Chapter 1655

    At this time, the patriarch immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, we can''t have a trident!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "because this is the holy thing that the sea god can have! The trident can control the sea. We can''t have the trident of Lord Poseidon! "


    This is the patriarch''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "take it! Maybe you can save it when disaster comes in the future! "


    "Disaster?"


    He questioned Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "to tell you the truth, the disaster will soon sweep the whole world. No one can escape at that time. The reason why I want to go to the floating and sinking continent in your hall!"


    "Just want to go up and look for something!"


    "Such a thing can change the whole war situation!"


    This is the story of Ye Qianzhong.


    He knows that these people absolutely know, but they can only say so if they want to relax their vigilance. In fact, it is the same.


    The patriarch hurriedly said, "Da Neng, is this disaster really beyond anyone''s control?"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I never cheat. What is it? I really can''t stop it!"


    In an instant, he was startled.


    Therefore, he immediately said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, in fact, we do know that continent, but we can''t say it!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Because we have been troubled by a Beiming divine beast. How many people are swallowed by it every year, but one day, a beautiful woman came!"


    "She killed the Beiming beast, and we also vowed to protect her from generation to generation!"


    "She just went to that continent, so we can''t say!"


    This is his dilemma.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know your embarrassment, but it''s all small things! I know that woman. Her name is Yuqing. She is also the person I am looking for! "


    "Once had a chance to meet her!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer, and the patriarch relaxed his vigilance.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, should we believe you or not?"


    "Your vigilance is indeed normal, but what I want to say is that as long as you tell me, I will bring her to explain it to you in person!"


    In an instant, the patriarch completely relaxed his vigilance.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "Da Neng, let me tell you the specific route."


    Ye Qian nodded.


    It turned out that the continent was not far from here, but it was blocked by a barrier.


    He gave the Trident to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "The Trident doesn''t belong to us. We are insulting the holy thing of Poseidon when we hold it!"


    He replied to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know, but it has no owner. I didn''t give it to you to show off."


    "But to protect yourself. Maybe it will work when the disaster comes!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The patriarch immediately said, "in that case, we''ll take the Trident, but you can come to us one day when you need it!"


    "Hahaha, there is absolutely no such day. Although the Trident is the supreme existence for you, for me, it is just a keepsake of an old friend!"


    "I''m sure I won''t regret it if I give it to you."


    A group of people are very grateful to Ye Qianzhong.


    The next day, ye Qianzhong set out in the direction they showed.


    Sure enough, ye Qianzhong felt the pressure of a barrier when he was close to the destination they said. Sure enough, it was sealed here.


    Or he was isolated by the array. At this time, ye Qianzhong carefully broke the array. Sure enough, a magical continent appeared in front of him.


    This continent is very rich, but unfortunately, it is a little cold.


    When he set foot on this continent, ye Qianzhong seemed to feel the glory of the era of the gods. Unfortunately, even the glorious past will eventually disappear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong stepped into this incomplete continent, because Yuqing did come here, so at this time, ye Qianzhong''s primary task is to find Yuqing.


    As long as we find Yuqing, we may be saved.


    Ye Qianzhong went up. In an instant, a huge attack burst out. It was a stone statue. The stone statue shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "who''s coming?"


    "Turning stone into gold?"


    Ye Qianzhong looked at the stone statue curiously.


    This stone originally had no spirit, but because someone injected consciousness into it, it will become essence!


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m a guest from afar!"


    "Please go back! There''s no need to disturb here! "


    It said to Ye Qianzhong.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "sorry, I don''t see that man. I will never go!"


    "Die!"


    It immediately rushed to Ye Qianzhong and came.


    Ye Qianzhong shot in an instant and broke the stone statue, but the stone statue could be reorganized. In the blink of an eye, he shot again.


    Ye Qianzhong was angry. He only wanted to teach the stone statue a lesson, but the stone statue seemed to have moved to kill him and completely wanted to kill him.


    At this time, he was angry. He wanted to completely break the idea, but a man appeared.


    "Stop!"


    "Master!"


    The stone statue congealed again and had no breath.


    When ye Qianzhong looked, he found that it was Yuqing. Although it was many years ago, he still knew the appearance of Yuqing. No wonder the stone statue can become a essence.


    It''s Yuqing''s handwriting. That''s not surprising.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said to Yuqing, "long time no see!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come."


    She said to Ye Qianzhong that she seemed to know that ye Qianzhong would come, but she was not sure, but when ye Qianzhong really came, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, it seems that you know I will come!"


    "You go! I know your purpose, but I still want to tell you that I won''t leave here again. "


    She said to Ye Qianzhong, her tone was firm and decisive, and even ye Qianzhong couldn''t see through her.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why?"


    "The three artifacts were just once, but now they are nothing. This world doesn''t need us, so we don''t have to intervene!"


    She said to Ye Qianzhong.


    This proves everything before. When heaven and earth need them, they are heroes of heaven and earth. When heaven and earth don''t need them, they are suppressed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I know your past, but it was once. It can''t be compared!"


    "It''s no use saying anything. I won''t do it again for you!"


    Yuqing resolutely rejected Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, ye Qianzhong always felt cool.


    To this end, he immediately said, "I know, but I still want to invite you. Even if someone once apologized to you, now I still ask you to help, please."


    Ye Qianzhong just didn''t kneel down, but Yuqing turned and left.


    "Without consent or refusal, it proves that there is still salvation!"


    Ye Qianzhong was immediately happy. What he was most afraid of was that Yuqing refused directly and couldn''t wait to drive him away. Maybe it''s still possible now.


    Therefore, he should firmly seize this opportunity.


    To this end, he immediately followed up.


    Although this is only an incomplete continent of gods, it seems that ye Qianzhong can still feel the glory and brilliance of the era of gods standing on this continent.


    It was an exciting era, an era that moved people immensely, that was the era of the gods, although so many years have passed.


    But this is still an indelible era. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong feels a lot. Maybe he can practice on this continent and get unexpected benefits.


    Of course, the final thing is to convince Yuqing. Although Yuqing is only an artifact, it is already similar to ordinary people. I can''t convince myself with common sense.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at the land of the gods and found that there were many incomplete cracks, which proved that the land had indeed been sunk


    Even if it is repaired again, it can not return to the original appearance. At most, this continent is only one tenth of the original, or even less than one tenth.


    The king of God is really not simple. This is only the second. Who is the opponent of the king of God? Ye Qianzhong can be sure that it is definitely related to the great famine God, but it was not disclosed before the death of the great famine God.

 Chapter 1656

    At this time, ye Qianzhong followed up and felt the wonder of the incomplete continent. It was a incomplete continent, but there were still many gods on it.


    Ye Qianzhong sits here every day to practice the art of tuina.


    When the art of tuna reaches a certain level, it is still very helpful for cultivation. For example, he is now growing rapidly here.


    A year later, Yuqing still doesn''t intend to see him.


    But ye Qianzhong still smiled, because for him, everything is no problem, there is only patience.


    Five years later, it''s still the same.


    Ye Qianzhong''s state of mind is very stable. Anyway, it has only been five years. As long as he can wait until Yuqing helps him, let alone five years.


    Even for ten or a hundred years.


    Ten years later, on this day, ye Qianzhong was still practicing, but at this time, Yuqing came. Ye Qianzhong knew she wouldn''t lose sight of herself.


    At this time, Yuqing said to him, "Why are you so persistent!"


    "Because I have to ask you for help!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    He said his purpose. Now what he needs most is help. If Yuqing can help him, it''s also a good thing.


    Yu Qing said, "I really don''t want to be sealed anymore."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    This may recall a bitter past, but it is also normal.


    "Once, we helped the master of this world defeat all his opponents and help him save the world, but we already have spirituality!"


    "He was afraid that we would threaten his status and rule, so he sealed us. I didn''t resist! So it was sealed. "


    "But Xianfu and Tianjian resisted. You should also know the end of Tianjian. Now it''s just a low-level artifact, and its spirit has been eroded."


    "If you hadn''t fought with it for so many years, I''m afraid it would have decayed."


    "At least it''s getting stronger!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    Tianjian is the supreme magic sword. He has been fighting with him for so many years and has been getting stronger. I don''t know how many opponents he has defeated.


    But Yuqing said, "this is not the point!"


    "Xianfu is the most miserable. Even I suspect that it may have been refined by the former master of this world."


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    Ye Qianzhong also nodded. Yes, there are many rumors about Xianfu, but he doesn''t know what kind of secret Xianfu is hiding.


    Yu Qing immediately said to him, "if we go out again and help you, what will happen after you succeed?"


    "You are just an artifact. I won''t be afraid of you. I won''t rule heaven and earth. I believe you won''t!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    "The former master of this world seems to have said such a thing!"


    Yuqing despised the way.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that Yuqing now had great sequelae, but it was also normal. Therefore, he immediately said, "how can you believe me?"


    "Make a blood oath! Once violated, never be reborn! "


    Yuqing said to Ye Qianzhong.


    You know, higher martial arts attach great importance to the blood oath. Once it is violated, it does mean so.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong said, "who should I be? It''s so simple. OK, I agree."


    He agreed so readily that Yuqing was caught off guard.


    Therefore, Yuqing immediately said, "you have to think about it. Once you violate it, you should know how terrible the consequences are."


    "Think about it. I will fulfill everything I call it!"


    Leaf thousand heavy openings say.


    Yuqing nodded.


    Then ye Qianzhong made an oath.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong asked, "I still have questions to ask!"


    "Say!"


    Yuqing said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "who was the master of this world?"


    This is very important.


    "He used to be called the king of God, but now he doesn''t know what his name is!"


    Yuqing immediately said.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Indeed, he was the king of the God King. The king of the God King was an indelible shadow for him.


    He immediately said, "now he is also called the king of God!"


    "The king of the king of God is terrible. He saved the world, but he also wants to destroy the world..."


    After ye Qianzhong told Yuqing all this, Yuqing said, "it seems that his ambition has reached the time of boundless terror."


    "Once we helped him win everything, but he was going to destroy us in the twinkling of an eye. Now I''d like to fight him!"


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    Because all the hatred was recorded in her heart, but it was not revealed. Now everything is revealed.


    It is impossible for Yuqing not to be angry.


    At this time, she said to Ye Qianzhong, "if it''s really the king of the divine king, I know his horror. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent just by virtue of me and the incomplete Heavenly Sword!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong originally thought that he had two great artifacts, and he had the chance to win. Unexpectedly, he was not the opponent of the king of God. This is a little shocking.


    How strong is the king of God.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Yuqing asked him.


    Ye Qian said, "it''s really unexpected!"


    "In fact, it''s not true. When we helped him, he was better than you now!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong was really shocked. He had been a martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty for many years. He was already a strong man in Yili heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the king of God was stronger than he is now.


    Then doesn''t it mean that the king of God has become more terrible than ever. You know, the king of God has been better than him countless times ago.


    In the middle of this era, I don''t know how many he can rise. Now he is really frightened. It''s impossible not to be afraid.


    "What should I do?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    "How much buffer time do you have?"


    Yuqing asked him.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m afraid it''s only a thousand years, not even yet!"


    "Then don''t fight. You''re finished!"


    Yuqing said immediately.


    Ye Qianzhong spits out a mouthful of old blood immediately, which is so depressed that he dies! He didn''t expect such a result. He just wanted to say to Yuqing, can you give some confidence?


    It was impossible for him to vomit blood without any confidence.


    "Can you give me some confidence? I want to beat him!"


    Ye Qianzhong asked sadly.


    Yuqing said, "I''m sorry, I also want to give you some confidence, but that''s the truth, unless you can find Xianfu!"


    "What kind of existence is that?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Yuqing said, "it''s something that can increase your combat power by one to three times in an instant, but I''ve been looking for the news of Xianfu!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t find it. Now I doubt whether the fairy talisman will be refined by the king of the divine king."


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was depressed. If he was refined by the king of God, it would be really sad. Originally, he was far from the opponent of the king of God.


    If he is refined by the king of God, he may be thousands of miles away from the king of God.


    "Unfortunately, Tianjian is already incomplete. Otherwise, if I combine with Tianjian, I can trace the trace of Xianfu!"


    Yu Qing sighed.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "is there any way to repair the Heavenly Sword?"


    "Yes, but it requires a large number of spirit tools!"


    Yuqing said immediately.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "let''s go! When I get back, I''ll call the world and send the spirit tools to repair the Heavenly Sword! "


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    Because at present, there are really not many ways.


    We can only determine the fairy talisman first. If the fairy talisman is really swallowed by the king of God, then fart and surrender quickly.


    In fact, it''s good to be a gardener.


    Of course, it''s just his negative thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Qianzhong and Yuqing set out.


    When they came to the eternal world, it was a hundred years later.


    The peach Festival is about to open.


    For this peach Festival, ye Qianzhong promised emperor to attend. He was not busy in advance, but now he can take advantage of this opportunity to hold a meeting and announce it.


    So, this is an opportunity he can''t afford to miss.


    The jade turns into a precious jade and is embedded in the supreme magic sword.


    Therefore, ordinary people can''t perceive the existence of Yuqing. After all, Yuqing is just an artifact.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong arrived, the emperor was very happy. The flat peach event was coming soon. The white angel and armor had arrived in advance.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong came back, and the heaven was shining.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong summoned the three first.


    He spoke out his purpose.


    The three were shocked instantly, but ye Qianzhong''s request didn''t seem so difficult to complete. Therefore, Bai Angel immediately said, "it''s easy to say. Wait until the event is over!"


    "I will personally collect spirit tools from the Western divine world and send them in three batches!"


    Kai also said, "your business is the business of our world. I must help. I''m deeply sorry that I didn''t help you before, but I won''t do it this time!"


    "Our demons are well preserved. Even after several great turmoil, there are still many high-quality spirit tools!"


    "There''s no problem when you say this amount. I''ll raise it within a year!"


    The gods and demons are rich and powerful. Ye Qianzhong has a deep understanding of this. Therefore, he immediately said, "thank you. Heaven and earth can''t afford to lose!"


    "So, this time, we need to work together to protect!"


    The emperor immediately said, "my brother-in-law doesn''t need to be polite. When it comes to spirit tools, the most should be the Oriental Tianting. I can also raise it. Take my sword to refine it first!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately refused. You know, the emperor''s sword is called the emperor''s sword. It is the top spirit tool made by Emperor I himself. Unexpectedly, he directly changed hands to Ye Qianzhong.


    They were also frightened by the emperor''s courage.


    The emperor immediately said, "my brother-in-law is polite to me. No matter how good the spirit tool is, heaven and earth can be well preserved. If heaven and earth can''t be preserved, it''s useless!"


    There is no doubt that the emperor has grown up now, but he is the most open-minded person, and also said that he would bring Athena''s war scepter.


    I have to say, he set an example.


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be moved.


    I saw Kai say, "well, now your business is the business of all of us. Just say what you want, and we will do our best to help!"


    "Yes! The world is facing challenges again. This time it will never be preserved like the era of the gods. At this time, we will do our best to protect it with you! "


    The white angel also said.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "after this world crisis, I''m afraid I''m going to travel around the world with my wives."


    This is his dream and ambition. His ambition is not to be the Lord of heaven and earth. In fact, his ambition is just to do what he wants to do.


    It''s so simple, but such a simple thing needs him to complete through endless years.


    The three understand Ye Qianzhong''s meaning, but there is no doubt that ye Qianzhong will be the only master in the world on that day.


    But it is also lucky, because heaven and earth need such a master.


    At this time, the emperor smiled and said, "hahaha, these are things in the future. After all, we haven''t passed the difficulties yet!"


    "Let''s go! The grand meeting is about to begin. Relax first. We''ll do these things after the grand meeting is over! "


    "Good!"


    Several people agreed with him.


    This grand event was very grand. It was originally hosted by the West Queen Mother, but now it has become Sikong Weiwei. When Sikong Weiwei put on her dress, ye Qianzhong knew that Sikong Weiwei was really mature.


    Now Sikong Weiwei is the side of the world, and Mengdie is assisting her.


    This grand event was very grand. Almost all the gods came to the event for the rest of life, because the emperor was very generous and entertained all the gods in the world.


    Here, these gods bow to Ye Qianzhong.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Qianzhong knew that it was definitely arranged by the three. Therefore, he asked the three, and Kai immediately said, "the world owes you more than that!"


    "So bowing is really nothing!"


    "Yes! Brother in law, don''t be embarrassed any more. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. They and even we should do all this! "


    The emperor also smiled.


    Ye Qianzhong was really speechless, but he was not so lost. He didn''t know how many times he saved or how many people he saved.


    But when he got the reward and gratitude, he was still very happy. Maybe this was his heart disease. When the heart disease had been relieved, he was much better.


    "Well, let''s not say that. The grand meeting has begun."


    The emperor said.


    Mengdie presents a dance music, which is really not simple. It floats like a dream and allows the viewer to enter his best dream


    Ye Qianzhong knows what this means, so he doesn''t resist. In fact, a dream is not impossible. A dream can reduce his pressure and yearn for the future.


    He had a wonderful dream. In the dream, he defeated the enemy of fate and traveled around the world with his woman.


    When the dream ended, the beautiful yearning and longing ended. There is no doubt that ye Qianzhong''s goal has become more and more obvious.


    He shed a tear, and everyone saw it clearly. In fact, it was not that he had no tears, but that he had no time to talk.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately drank a glass of good wine to miss his beautiful sustenance for the dream.

 Chapter 1657

    After the grand meeting, several main gods began to be busy.


    Ye Qianzhong has been staying in the eastern Tianting for a simple reason. On the one hand, he wants to make progress in martial arts, on the other hand, he wants to speed up the repair of the supreme magic sword.


    A month later, the first batch of spirit tools arrived.


    Under the guidance of Yuqing, ye Qianzhong began to refine these spirit tools and inject all these essence into the supreme magic sword, which is changing.


    But it didn''t last long. All these spirit tools were consumed. After all, this is a war of consumption. The emperor can be said to smash the pot and sell iron.


    In order to help Ye Qian collect the spirit instrument, he is running around every day.


    But Yuqing said, "it''s not enough."


    Ye Qianzhong was also very helpless. Two months later, the second batch of spirit tools arrived. Ye Qianzhong took the time to refine these spirit tools.


    Only the last batch. Ye Qianzhong thought that the supreme magic sword had been repaired, but in fact, it was not only that.


    Yu Qing said, "only half!"


    "What?"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect this result, but it really tired him. He knew that if he went on like this, he would finish it sooner or later.


    Because it''s too long.


    Finally, under his pressure, several main gods were busy again and finally got enough spiritual tools.


    When ye Qianzhong integrated the last batch of spirit tools into the supreme magic sword, the supreme magic sword had a reaction, but the spirit tool was a child.


    Seeing this young child coming out of the sword every day and getting tired of Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong''s heart collapsed.


    "Is that really good?"


    Yuqing said, "although it can''t reach my expected level, it''s OK."


    "OK, let''s start!"


    Ye Qianzhong said.


    At this time, Yuqing communicated with the supreme magic sword and finally found the location of the immortal talisman.


    "Has it been refined?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Yuqing said, "fortunately, it hasn''t been refined, but the fairy talisman is trapped in a place, which is very special!"


    "It may cost a lot to find the immortal talisman!"


    "Where?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    Yu Qing said, "the place where Xianfu is trapped is a world without interface. I haven''t even been to this world. I can only know the general direction!"


    "No wonder there is no legend of fairy talisman for so many years. Unexpectedly, fairy talisman is trapped there. It''s not easy to find it!"


    "No interface?"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. The world he lived in had interfaces. Without interfaces, he heard about such a complex world for the first time.


    Yuqing said, "yes, and Xianfu is still sleeping, but if I communicate with Tianjian, it may wake up!"


    "Only after it wakes up can Tianjian and I follow its guidance to find it!"


    "How long will it take to wake up?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand of ask a way.


    Yuqing said immediately, "I''m not sure, but I''m sure it will take at least 500 years!"


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t expect that it would be so late. It was really beyond his expectation. Yu Qing said, "this is still the best result."


    "The result is not good. The millennium is possible, but the millennium is only a few examples, that is, the time I expected!"


    "So, at this time, you can first improve your strength. Only strength is the king. Our three artifact are just an aid!"


    Ye Qian nodded, because what Yuqing said was very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    In these five hundred years, ye Qianzhong set out. He knew that it was impossible to stay in the eastern heaven. At his level, it was so difficult to break through.


    On this day, he came to a forgotten place, or a place no one had explored, outside the eternal world.


    In Yuqing''s introduction, the king of the divine king is the realm of the great perfection of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty. Now he is only a small success of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty, including the peak of the great success.


    Therefore, ye Qianzhong can only improve his strength.


    This is the world outside the eternal world. This world is very single. It may belong to the eternal world at first, but it has been separated in the changes of years.


    When he came here, ye Qianzhong thought that organic fate was waiting for him, but he still mistook this place. The so-called opportunity is a joke.


    Helpless, ye Qianzhong can only leave this place. Hitting a wall everywhere seems to have become his personality. Under this sustenance, ye Qianzhong has gone to many worlds.


    He now belongs to the type of disease, indiscriminate medical treatment, and everything dissipates.


    Five hundred years is not long or short. Now it is only a few decades in the past, but ye Qianzhong feels the uncomfortable smell.


    That uncomfortable breath is seeping into the eternal world. Ye Qianzhong has a bad hunch, although he can fully control the seeping breath now.


    But it has increased year by year.


    This penetrating breath is terrible. It is greedily swallowing the aura of the eternal world. Several main gods have made a lot of ways to deal with it.


    But the effect is not very ideal.


    On this day, I was finally shocked by the three main gods. Because of the infiltration of breath, several cities were slaughtered by mutated warriors.


    "Is he going to start casting his net?"


    Ye Qianzhong is full of worry. He will never forget the orchard theory he said with the king of God that day. Does the king of God rely on these mutated warriors to destroy it.


    If so, the situation will become very bad


    Ye Qianzhong personally killed the mutants.


    But he knows that this is not the way to go on, because this is only a beginning, and there is no end if there is a beginning.


    If you want to cure the root cause, you must start with the separation of the king of God.


    That day, he took out the mirror.


    The part of the king of God mocks Ye Qianzhong in the mirror.


    "Do you think that if you don''t make a contract with me, I can''t take the world? You underestimate me. It''s only a matter of time before the world will perish! "


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said immediately, "what''s the ability to do this! If you have the ability, come out and fight me! "


    "Hahaha! You''re panicking! "


    He laughed at Ye Qianzhong.


    "No!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately denied.


    But he said, "I still want to deny that you can''t hide your confused heart, but I can guarantee that you can''t save the world you live in!"


    Finally, you will become my contractor!


    This is the confidence of the king of God. His real body can''t come to this world, but his separation has a way.


    This gives Ye Qianzhong a headache.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "what can I do to stop infiltration?"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "what should I do? Hahaha, you will never find a solution. The only thing waiting for you is death! "


    "You will watch your world disappear and fall, but there is nothing you can do!"


    "Do you believe I refined your separation?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, he couldn''t calm down. What he had to do was to save, but there was no effect. Therefore, at this moment, he was really flustered.


    "Hahaha! You just try. Even if you refine my body, my body is safe. Just come! "


    He mocked Ye Qianzhong.


    Then his figure gradually disappeared into the mirror. At this time, ye Qianzhong was really angry, and a sense of powerlessness spread from him.


    But he didn''t know what to do. As a man, he fell into such a field. There is no doubt that even ye Qianzhong himself can''t forgive himself.


    He came out decadent.


    But the moon came.


    Qingyue has been stuck in the blissful pure land. Unexpectedly, she came. Ye Qianzhong asked her, "Why are you here!"


    "I''m here to help you!"


    Qing Yue hurriedly said.


    "Help me?"


    Leaf thousand heavy don''t understand a way.


    Of course, it''s not that he can''t trust Qingyue. It''s just the smell of heaven and earth. Even he can''t do anything. He doesn''t think Qingyue has a way.


    The Moon said, "do you remember Bai Xiaosheng?"


    "Of course, he is the pioneer of my Terran. What does this have to do with him?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The Moon said, "he burned his life and calculated a divination for you. This is the content of the divination image!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong felt sad. He didn''t expect Bai Xiaosheng to do so.

 Chapter 1658

    Bai Xiaosheng exhausted his life to do divination for him. In addition to being moved, ye Qianzhong expressed sadness. Although Bai Xiaosheng''s strength was not strong, he did so for the sake of heaven and earth


    He gave his life


    Such a person deserves Ye Qianzhong''s respect.


    He opened Bai Xiaosheng''s content and saw that there were many rigorous words on it, but there were hidden mysteries. Ye Qianzhong translated it many times.


    Finally understand the meaning of this.


    Bai Xiaosheng''s purpose is to tell him that cleaning up is not the way. Let him refine the separation of the king of God and improve his strength before he can stop it.


    In other words, it is not effective to kill those who are infiltrated and infected. It is the king''s policy to refine the separation of the king of God and improve his strength.


    There is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong was excited.


    Because he had no other way but to fight. He had to wait until he found the fairy talisman, and then fight to the death with the king of God.


    As for another person, ye Qianzhong can be sure that he is at the same level as the king of God, but he will never be stronger than the king of God.


    As long as you have the strength to kill the king of God, you can also kill another person. They should not choose to unite.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and came to the mirror again.


    He had been hesitating before.


    Because he is always worried that he is not the opponent of the king of God. The more you escape from some things, the closer you will be to you.


    And now he can''t escape.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong faces the danger. Even if there are many dangers ahead, he will not be afraid and afraid.


    Because what should come will always come.


    At this time, the part of the king of God said to Ye Qianzhong, "have you finally figured it out?"


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is afraid, because the breath has penetrated, and the world will only become more and more chaotic. Therefore, ye Qianzhong should have succumbed.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong shook his head and said, "wrong!"


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ll challenge you!"


    "Hahaha, challenge me. I don''t know who gave you so much courage. You dare to challenge me!"


    He smiled at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Because ye Qianzhong came to the mirror before, was completely defeated by him and almost swallowed by him. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong dared to come.


    In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is completely out of measure.


    "Why don''t you dare come? What I fear is what I have to face. This time, I will kill you completely! "


    "So you broke your boat and came to the mirror. Either you die or I die?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, those who should come will always come. Since there is no escape, why not face the danger directly!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    He laughed at Ye Qianzhong and said, "good. In that case, come on!"


    He joked to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because in his opinion, even if ye Qianzhong is strong, where can he get.


    Ye Qianzhong inlays Yuqing into the supreme magic sword.


    Immediately rushed to the separate bombardment of the king of God.


    With the blessing of Yuqing, the supreme magic sword became more terrible. In an instant, he waved and cut it down.


    "Still doing meaningless struggle! Die! "


    In his opinion, what can a crippled sword do? He destroyed the supreme magic sword himself, and now he can do the same.


    But when he was cut, the split body of the king of God fell to the ground instantly, and a great wound was pulled out of his body.


    "Hum!"


    He couldn''t believe everything in front of him, because in his opinion, it was nonsense, that is, something impossible.


    But the impossible has happened.


    At this moment, even if the king of God doesn''t want to face it, there is no way.


    "Stronger?"


    The king of God was shocked.


    Ye Qianzhong disdained and said, "they helped you calm the world, but in the end they were destroyed by you. Now, it''s time to repay."


    "Repayment? Do you have this strength? "


    The king of the divine king immediately ran to Ye Qianzhong and waved it. He didn''t believe he would be defeated.


    Ye Qianzhong fights with the king of God''s peerless mind skill. They are weak or like tea in the mirror.


    Because it''s terrible.


    The world in the mirror was destroyed by the two men. Ye Qianchong became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, although he had been suppressed by the king of God.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong didn''t feel panic at all.


    In all kinds of helplessness, the king of God began to devour Ye Qianzhong. Anyway, his separation is an ethereal existence. He believes that this can completely hurt Ye Qianzhong.


    But now ye Qianzhong is not the same as ye Qianzhong in those years. He has become stronger. With the help of two artifact, ye Qianzhong is like a fish in water.


    If such a lineup can''t beat the king of God, then you''d better wash up and go to bed early!


    At this time, between the two, above power.


    The king of God, even if it''s just a split, is still so terrible. Under the thunderous bombardment of Ye Qianzhong, he can still remain invincible.


    "Divine king mind method!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    When the divine king''s mental skill was used, his attack power was increased many times. At this time, ye Qianchong was bombarded by him.


    Retreat!


    There is still a gap. After all, he didn''t know how many years he had risen before ye Qianzhong. Therefore, at this moment, the gap between the two also showed up.


    But ye Qianzhong is an unyielding person.


    Therefore, at this time, he immediately cast the sky breaking sword, which fell, and he split the king of God in two.


    The king of God has no choice but to reorganize.


    He found that although Ye Qianzhong''s strength was not strong, he had too many means to deal with it.


    "Die!"


    Ye Qianzhong cut it off again.


    At this time, the supreme magic sword showed a green light. Such a lineup is far from enough to kill the king of God.


    However, in Ye Qianzhong''s opinion, killing him should be a matter of hand.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong''s strength is terrible. The boundless strength of terror falls, and the separation of the king of God can''t hold on.


    Even if he showed his unknown breath, he was blocked by Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong''s system decided that he was not afraid of this breath.


    Although the breath is so terrible, ye Qianzhong hasn''t seen it. Of course, other people can''t do it except him.


    Others can''t do it.


    When the king of God saw this scene, he had a bad hunch. I''m afraid it would be dangerous to continue fighting like this. Therefore, at this time, the separation of the king of God chose to retreat.


    Before his body came, he didn''t dare to fight with Ye Qianzhong.


    "A dragnet!"


    Ye Qianchong started the snare of heaven and earth. This is an array. He was ready before he came. If he dared to escape, he had to seal it.


    The separation of the king of God felt panic. After being hit by Ye Qianzhong again and again, he began to be weak.


    At this time, he shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "if you kill me, you will die when the noumenon comes!"


    "Wait until then. As for now, you''d better die first!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    At this time, the dragnet began to repair, and the body of the king of God was squeezed down. In an instant, ye Qianzhong''s cage could not be opened.


    "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    He looked at the separation of the king of God with disdain.


    "This is just a separation. What if you can kill my separation? Sooner or later, the noumenon will destroy you. This is not your pride!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it''s true. I''ve never felt that this is my pride!"


    "But at least I can refine you!"


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong shot, and his sword fell. He killed the part of the king of God. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that he would be easily killed by Ye Qianzhong.


    Just because ye Qianzhong''s strength has reached an appalling level.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong began to refine the power of separation.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The supreme magic sword was taken back by him, and Yuqing didn''t turn into a human. Maybe this was Yuqing''s original intention, and ye Qianzhong didn''t take care of it.


    Because he knows that the most important thing now is to refine and separate.


    The king of God is so terrible. Even if it is separated, it is also very powerful, so powerful that it can''t be further improved.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong slowly refined, and he felt the infinite power pouring into his body.


    He abandoned those ominous spirits, because they were not necessary for him.


    On the contrary, it will affect his cultivation


    It took almost a hundred years for him to refine himself, and his strength directly broke through to the peak from Xiaocheng, the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The king of the divine king is a person who stands in a big circle, and the realm is very different. From this point of view, ye Qianzhong doesn''t dare to be big.


    He knows exactly what he is doing.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong still feels great pressure, because from today on, he will face more problems.


    "King of God, how strong are you?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked.


    This is the plan of the king of God, but if another person dares to confront the king of God openly, the other person will never weaken the king of God.


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s worry. In the future, he will face not only the king of God, but also another strong man. Of course, these are secondary.


    His biggest worry is that if the king of God joins forces with another person, it will be troublesome. He will be under great pressure to deal with the king of God.


    If United, I''m afraid his strength will be defeated even to the extent of the king of God.


    Of course, this is not the time to discuss these, because ye Qianzhong knows that he still has important things to do.


    I don''t know what I''ve experienced in the past 100 years. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t know what''s going on outside. When he went outside, he found that the outside world is too terrible.


    The penetration of that unknown gas is becoming more and more serious. If it is not solved, they will collapse if the king of God does it himself.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong decided to solve it first.


    He is looking for the place where the breath permeates. As long as he finds the source, it is not very difficult to solve this matter. It is estimated that it is not too difficult with his current strength.


    He looked for this breath to move forward. The stronger the place, the more the martial artists were disturbed. The world was very chaotic. Fortunately, several main gods had been cleaning up, so they did not spread further.


    But this is not a long-term strategy. According to Ye Qianzhong, if the source is not solved, everything will be in vain.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong finally found the source. The source had been polluted by the ominous Qi, just when he wanted to repair the huge crack.


    Suddenly burst out seven martial arts.


    They used to be famous gods, but they fell for strength. These seven gods blocked Ye Qianzhong''s way.


    No wonder the emperor told him that several highly respected gods suddenly disappeared. It turned out to be true.


    Ye Qianzhong asked, "everybody, do you want to block my way?"


    "Do what you should do for your master!"


    They shouted at Ye Qianzhong that their will might not be their own. At this time, they stood in the way of Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "everyone, you were once famous strong men. Why should you degenerate? You are by no means my opponent!"


    "Although your will is blurred, I have a way to save you!"


    "This is our voluntary, Emperor. You can''t solve this world disaster. Join us, you will become stronger and more valued by your master!"


    In the face of these incurable gods, ye Qianzhong was speechless.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "in that case, don''t say more. World War I is the king!"


    He rushed up immediately, and the seven quickly made a response. At this time, who is one of the seven to stop Ye Qianzhong.


    "Die!"


    He immediately ran away with a man, who was split in half by him before he reacted. For him now, although these gods are highly respected and famous, they are not a level of existence compared with him.

 Chapter 1659

    It''s not that they are not strong, but they underestimate Ye Qianzhong''s strength.


    For these people who are willing to degenerate, ye Qianzhong can only kill them.


    Six people form an array and want to join Ye Qian''s hard steel.


    But it''s a pity that ye Qianzhong is not what it used to be.


    Therefore, in an instant, ye Qianzhong has shown his infinite power. His power is supreme. If a sword falls, someone will fall.


    Kill one person in ten steps and leave him alone for thousands of miles.


    At this time, six people were killed by him, and there were only two standing in front of him.


    The two men were seriously injured. They stood in front of Ye Qianzhong and looked at Ye Qianzhong seriously. Ye Qianzhong said, "is this your so-called power?"


    No one dared to answer. Ye Qianzhong''s meaning was very simple. While chasing power, they lost their will, but the so-called power was just vulnerable in front of him.


    They looked at Ye Qianzhong with difficulty and seemed to understand it, but it was destined to be a road of no return. Since it was a road of no return, there was no room to turn back.


    They looked at each other and then shot again.


    "Whew!"


    Leaf thousand heavy one sword Qi crosses, two people completely break apart in an instant.


    Ye Qian''s strength proves that he is strong and terrible. After all, he is such a strong and domineering man.


    In front of him, it was destined to be just a body.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong is close, and this crack needs to be repaired. At least before he has the strength to fight with the king of God, he needs to repair all this.


    Therefore, he began to refine his spirit stone. The spirit stone became a molten slurry, which was injected into the crack by him. The crack was repaired, and the unknown gas never penetrated into it again.


    "Effective!"


    Ye Qianzhong said happily.


    At this moment, there was some effect, and ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At least in the future, there are still many opportunities waiting for him.


    After solving the disaster of heaven and earth, the three realms have developed. The white angel has entered the lingwusheng. As for the armor, it was the strong one who was the lingwusheng before.


    As for the emperor, it''s not far from the Lingwu saint.


    But ye Qianzhong knew that this disaster was destined to be his own. Only he himself could face it, and no one else could face it.


    Because the strength of all sentient beings is too low to help him fight with the king of God.


    This is the sorrow of Ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, when ye Qianzhong suddenly looked back, he found that the road he had walked all the way was so hard. When he was in the world, he was also a free and easy person.


    But since he entered the 3000 world, he has never been free and easy again. After calculation, in fact, he lived very tired all the way.


    He was very tired. He just wanted to rest, but the sky refused.


    Along the way, he cut through thorns and thorns. Along the way, he was arrogant. When the final battle was coming, he was a little hesitant.


    Because he has no confidence to face this hard battle.


    Waiting for him is only the change of fate and the cycle of cause and effect.


    In the next hundred years, the three main gods cleaned up all the people infected by the unknown Qi, but the blood flowed into a river.


    This is not what ye Qianzhong wants to see, but he has to face it. Life is like this. You can never change everything you want.


    Ye Qianzhong has been practicing hard for a hundred years, but he can''t enter the perfection of Yuanwu University, which seems to be a gap.


    On the other side of the gap is another new world, which is what the king of God said before.


    He always felt that less than the great perfection of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty, he was by no means the opponent of the king of God. Of course, he was not hopeless, at least there was hope.


    This hope is immortal talisman.


    Fairy talisman is everything that matters, because fairy talisman can instantly double or triple a warrior''s combat power, which is absolutely against the sky.


    For those who differ too much, even if they double or triple their strength, it won''t work, because it''s too far away.


    But for ye Qianzhong, let alone three times, as long as he doubled, it was enough to change everything.


    This is what ye Qianzhong wants.


    However, he didn''t place too much hope on Xianfu. After all, it was just a legend. Xianfu hasn''t awakened yet, and he doubts whether he can catch up.


    If you can''t catch up, you still have to finish.


    In a hurry, ye Qianzhong always wanted to break through which barrier, but this barrier could not help him break through.


    On this day, jade turns into human form.


    "Xianfu woke up!"


    Yuqing said to him.


    "What?"


    At this moment, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be excited, because for him, the awakening of Xianfu represents more significance.


    "When do you start?"


    He asked impatiently.


    As long as you find the immortal talisman, through the immortal talisman, maybe he can enter the great circle.


    Yu Qing immediately said, "I''m afraid it''s not ideal?"


    "Why?"


    Now ye Qianzhong doesn''t understand. What does the so-called not ideal mean? Has the fairy symbol fallen out.


    Yu Qing immediately said, "Xianfu doesn''t seem to want to take care of this matter anymore. Xianfu is the first of the three artifact, and his wisdom will be higher."


    "Even taller than your Terrans, so when I communicated with him, he seemed unwilling to fight!"


    This news is really bad news for ye Qianzhong. He didn''t expect that Xianfu would flatly refuse at this moment, which is a bad hunch.


    To this end, he immediately asked, "is there no room for maneuver?"


    "I''ll try again and find out where he is, but whether he is willing to go out to help you still needs your own persuasion. After all, he used to be the artifact with the most injuries!"


    This is Yuqing''s answer.


    Ye Qian said emphatically, "I''m willing to try whether I have that chance or not, because this is my last hope."


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t know this sense of urgency, especially after he couldn''t enter the great perfection of Yuan wusheng no matter how hard he tried.


    The urgency overwhelmed him.


    This is definitely the truth of Ye Qianzhong. This sense of urgency is becoming stronger and stronger. Even he doesn''t know whether he can support it. Xianfu is his last straw.


    He won''t give up easily.


    Therefore, Yuqing immediately said, "then you are ready to go! But I still have something to say. Don''t have too much hope! "


    "After all, Xianfu is a stubborn artifact. If he doesn''t agree, I''m afraid he won''t agree no matter how you persuade him."


    "I understand!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    At this time, how can he not understand, because for him, everything is placed on the immortal Fu, and he will do his best.


    On this day, Yuqing and Tianjian sent ye Qianchong to an ethereal world without interface.


    Ye Qianzhong stood in the world and felt that the whole body was floating. All this was too mysterious. It was so mysterious.


    This is the world where Xianfu is located. Sure enough, there is no interface or water caltrop. Even ye Qianzhong would not think that Xianfu would be in this world.


    The human shapes of Yuqing and Tianjian show up. Yuqing is a pure and clean beauty. As for Tianjian, it is a child who plays coquetry with Ye Qianzhong all day.


    Ye Qianzhong likes this child very much, but he also knows that it''s just a spirit.


    "Here we are!"


    Yuqing said immediately that she didn''t know where the fairy talisman was, but that the fairy talisman was in this strange world.


    I saw an old voice coming.


    "You shouldn''t have come here. Since I said I wouldn''t ask the secular world, I wouldn''t leave the pass!"


    Xianfu said.


    Yuqing said, "old friend, we know you have been hurt a lot and will not interfere with you, but today he came to negotiate with you."


    Yuqing pointed her hand at Ye Qianzhong, hoping that Xianfu would show up.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "senior, can you show up and see the younger generation?"


    At this time, in the invisible boundless, an old man came slowly, but he was only a tool spirit. Therefore, ye Qianzhong didn''t think he was really so old.


    But at this time, he didn''t ask.


    Xianfu looked at Xiang Yuqing and then at Tianjian and sighed. He was sad about the experience of Tianjian. After all, they were also old friends.

 Chapter 1660

    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "senior, I know what you have encountered, but now the world is in trouble. I hope you can give generously!"


    "Help me eliminate the crisis in the world!"


    "The world will thank our predecessors for their great kindness!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s promise.


    But Xianfu said, "it''s not that I don''t help you, but that once the world is settled, we will become sinners in the world!"


    "So please don''t invite me again!"


    His meaning is very simple, that is not to go.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, people can''t be divided into groups. The king of God is not me, nor am I the king of God. I will never be like him!"


    "So, elder, please believe me!"


    Xianfu immediately said, "the king of God was better than you!"


    Anyway, that''s what it means. He doesn''t help or doesn''t help.


    Ye Qianzhong felt the wall.


    To this end, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "I understand what you mean. Please give me another chance!"


    He knelt down immediately.


    Xianfu immediately said, "please get up. In fact, I can''t help you much now."


    "Why?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    The immortal Fu said, "because I have suffered heavy losses, the king of the divine king tried to refine me, and I escaped in my struggle!"


    "But I was also greatly damaged."


    He didn''t hide it.


    Yuqing could see that Xianfu was really hurt.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "as long as the elder is willing to help, then I still have a chance to win!"


    "I''m not fighting for me. I''ve solved the crisis of the world countless times, but I have no interest in the Lord of the world!"


    "And this era is doomed to have no lord in the world."


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    He is telling Xianfu that he has no ambition of the king of God.


    Xianfu said, "since you insist, I have a good way!"


    "Senior, please say!"


    Ye Qianzhong said immediately.


    Xianfu said to Ye Qianzhong, "all origins are heavenly swords. Without heavenly swords, you can''t meet Yuqing and me!"


    "I won''t ask us for help!"


    "If you want to invite us to do it, let the sky sword with the beginning of wisdom make a choice. Do you think it''s ok?"


    He asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Yes, it''s really difficult to make a choice for the supreme magic sword. Even ye Qianzhong doesn''t know if Tianjian will help him.


    At this time, he immediately said, "OK!"


    Xianfu said, "please!"


    At this time, the supreme magic sword turned into a young child.


    Xianfu said to Tianjian, "I know you''ve been hit hard. If you want to help him, stand on his side!"


    "If you don''t want to help him, it''s very simple. Just stand on our side. We used to be dependent friends. Please be careful about your decision!"


    The young child behaved innocently.


    Ye Qianzhong was so distressed that it was really difficult for Tianjian to make this decision. Even he was not sure, but in fact, he had no way.


    At this time, the young Heavenly Sword went to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked. He really didn''t expect that the young child would stand on his side.


    Young children are very close to Ye Qianzhong. It seems that they all depend on Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong picked him up.


    Xianfu immediately sighed and said, "all this is providence! It seems that this is the only way to do it. "


    He said to Yuqing, "what do you think?"


    Yuqing immediately shook his head and said he had no opinion.


    At this time, Xianfu said to Ye Qianzhong, "this is the choice of Tianjian. Tianjian and we are also dependent friends, although we have been separated for so many years."


    "I just hope you can let us leave after the world war!"


    Ye Qianzhong made an oath immediately.


    "If I don''t let my predecessors leave after the end of the world war, I will live forever!"


    This is a bloody oath. Once it is made, if it is not followed, there will always be a cycle of cause and effect. At this point, Xianfu looks at Ye Qianzhong with new eyes.


    Finally, please move Xianfu. It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be excited, because at this moment, everything has become a foregone conclusion.


    Xianfu said that he still has some time to go through the customs, but he is also an artifact that does what he says. At this point, ye Qianzhong is very relieved.


    When he returned to the eternal world, he found that the eternal world seemed to have experienced a great war.


    The three main gods have disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked the person in charge of Tianting.


    At this time, Sikong Weiwei hurriedly said: husband, I don''t know, but I know that a strong breath invaded and the eldest brother was taken away¡°


    "Where were you taken?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    For him, this is a bad feeling, so at this time, he is very cautious, there is still a residual smell.


    But it is definitely not the breath of the king of God, but the breath of another person, which shows that another person also surfaced.


    Seeing Sikong Weiwei hurriedly said, "I don''t know, but the breath they left is on the top of the sky."


    "I''ll go now!"


    Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have any nonsense, because if he is a moment late, the three will be in danger. This matter can''t be delayed.


    Soon he came to the top of the sky.


    Here, the three main gods were imprisoned and unconscious.


    Ye Qianzhong was about to start, but at this moment, the cloud turned into a face.


    "You''d better not move!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Although Ye Qianzhong was very angry, he also knew the seriousness of the matter. Therefore, at this time, he did not blindly fool around.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The face smiled at Ye Qianzhong and said, "a long time ago, the world called me the king of Hades!"


    "Just after so many years, I''m afraid no one knows my origin!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "Then why did you kidnap my man?"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to do something for me!"


    Daming heavenly king said to Ye Qianzhong.


    "You are not with the king of God?"


    Ye Qianzhong asked curiously.


    "Of course not a passer-by. He used to be my good disciple!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong was shocked. Unexpectedly, the king of God was the disciple of Daming heavenly king, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Once, I was in charge of the whole world. Of course, I also received a good disciple. He was the king of the king of God. He was talented and smart. Others need a realm that can be broken through in a hundred years. He didn''t arrive in a year!"


    "I''m very happy, but I didn''t expect that one day he rebelled against me and plunged me into the abyss of eternal doom. Since then, he created the era of the gods!"


    "I want to get rid of the martial saint, but it''s a pity that he didn''t do it. As for the later things, you should know."


    When he said these words, ye Qianzhong understood the context. Unexpectedly, there were so many things in it.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "I''m surprised, isn''t it? He even dared to resist me. At that time, my strength was similar to that of him! "


    "But he found the three ancient artifacts, so I was defeated by him. He thought he killed me. In fact, I was still alive!"


    "I''ve been making fetters and shackles for him!"


    This is the answer of the king of Hades.


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be shocked at this time. It turns out that in the end, the two teachers and disciples are killing each other.


    It just involved too many people and hurt too many people.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "do you mean that you are not as strong as the king of God now?"


    "His strength is an existence you can''t imagine. His talent has surpassed me, and his strength has already surpassed me, but I still have a glimmer of hope!"


    "What hope?"


    Asked Ye Qianzhong.


    The king of Hades said to Ye Qianzhong, "help me kill forever. I need eternal life and strength to recover my injury and break through."


    "Help me find the three artifacts of heaven and earth. With these three artifacts, I can compete with him and defeat him!"


    This is his request for ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "your request is too much! You are as cruel as the king of God! "


    "Ha ha, when I succeed, the so-called cruelty is nothing. What I want now is to defeat him. As for the process, I will never ask!"


    "If you don''t follow my choice, I''m sorry, you must die!"


    "Not only do you want to die, but also your three friends. This is inevitable. Therefore, I still advise you to consider what should be considered. There is no turning back!"


    He threatened Ye Qianzhong.


    After all, his strength is terrible enough to change everything.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I have been puzzled before. Who else is there besides the king of God? It turns out that you have been making trouble in the dark!"


    "Yes! All I have to do is kill the king of God, and all you have to do is do all this for me. I promise you not to kill you and your three friends! "


    "But everyone else is going to die!"


    This is the decisiveness of Daming heavenly king. He wants Ye Qian to redo a lot.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "I can only tell you that this is impossible. My appearance is to deal with you gods who kill heaven and earth for their own sake!"


    "No matter how brilliant you used to be, as long as you have me, your so-called ambition will give up!"


    This is Ye Qianzhong''s answer.


    The king of Hades said to him, "in front of me, you are just a stronger mole ant. Those who know current affairs are heroes. I hope you will consider it clearly!"


    "The king of God will kill you, because you have destroyed his plan. As long as you do this for me, I can absolutely protect you!"


    This is his promise.


    But ye Qianzhong said, "unfortunately, I won''t do that. No wonder you will be defeated by the king of God, because you are more despicable than the king of God."

 Chapter 1661

    At this time, he said to Ye Qianzhong, "so you''re not going to help me?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately replied


    "Unfortunately, if you don''t help me, you will only end up dead!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong


    See leaf thousand heavy say: "that also wants to see if you have that ability!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took the lead. His speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had come to the three main gods.


    The three main gods were rescued from coma and transmitted to the eternal world.


    "Do you think you''ll be all right after you save them? You can''t wake them up. The final winner is destined to be me! "


    He laughed wildly.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s my business, but now, I think our gratitude and resentment can be cleaned up."


    "You are still one step away, so you are by no means my opponent!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    The vision of Daming heavenly king was very unique. In a moment, he saw that ye Qianzhong was one step away, one step away, and he was no longer his opponent.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s not necessarily. Combat power is supreme!"


    "Really?"


    He mobilized the clouds and launched the ultimate battle with Ye Qianzhong.


    The record of the king of Hades is very strong. In an instant, his strength has been crushed down, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    That power is unmatched.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it had crushed Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong felt severe oppression, which was enough to crush everything. His body rattled, which was the reason for being crushed.


    The king of Hades disdained and said, "even my strength can''t be avoided. How long do you think you can last?"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even so, this is just the beginning. Don''t underestimate me!"


    Almost in an instant, ye Qianzhong set sail again and bombarded him with the strongest force. He burst out the crack and broke free from the rolling.


    Against the king of Hades.


    Daming heavenly king didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s endurance and explosive power were so strong that even he felt suffocated, but at this time, Daming heavenly king was not angry.


    Because this is his main opponent.


    He has been looking for prey. In his opinion, ye Qianzhong is the best prey now. In fact, not only does he regard Ye Qianzhong as prey, but ye Qianzhong also regards him as prey.


    At this time, ye Qianchong burst out his strongest strength.


    "Yin and yang are limitless, life and death rotate!"


    He tried to pull the great dark king into his life and death cycle.


    There is no doubt that the king of Hades was indeed pulled into the cycle of life and death by him, but this is not the end, but just the beginning.


    The king of Hades disdained and said, "do you think the rotation of life and death can kill me? You underestimate me too much. For a strong man like me who surpasses life and death, this dilemma is nothing! "


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t answer him, but continued to exert pressure. If the fairy talisman came, he would definitely have a face-to-face battle with the great Ming heavenly king.


    But Xianfu hasn''t come yet, so he can''t fight against the king of Hades. At this time, he can only fight against the king of Hades through consumption.


    The king of the great nether world quickly turned his power, and the great nether mind method was displayed by him. Ye Qianzhong''s life and death rotation was originally unbreakable, but he felt the crushing at this time.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong immediately flew backwards.


    Because the rotation of life and death has been completely shattered, even if the king of Hades is seriously injured, it is by no means that he can easily kill him.


    At this time, the king of Hades disdained and said, "is this your so-called strength? It makes me look down on it. "


    "Let you see what real strength is!"


    At this moment, the king of Hades moved. The mind method of Hades is beyond all existence. Although he is not as terrible as the king of God, he is also the master of the king of God.


    Therefore, his details are still.


    When this move fell, the sun, moon and stars turned into powder. Ye Qianzhong had never seen such a terrible move before. He was constantly going backwards.


    Ye Qianzhong didn''t plan to fight head-on because his strength was inferior to others.


    "Still want to escape?"


    A big hand ran to Ye Qianzhong and tried to crush him completely. Ye Qianzhong rushed into the dense stars, but it was a pity that these stars were crushed by the king of Hades.


    At this moment, the world fell into darkness.


    In this endless darkness, a light burst out, and he was leaf Qianzhong.


    "Damn it!"


    Daming heavenly king didn''t expect that he didn''t crush ye Qianchong. There is no doubt that all this is a shame for him.


    To this end, he immediately changed his position.


    The great dark mind method was promoted to a new height by him. He is an immortal existence. Even the king of God didn''t kill him.


    Let him escape under his nose.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong had to be extra careful, but caution is not necessarily useful, because the moves of the great Ming king are too sharp.


    In an instant, he pierced ye Qianchong''s condensed array and penetrated ye Qianchong''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the king of Hades asked Ye Qianzhong, "Why have you been avoiding? Aren''t you ready to fight me? "


    "If you go on like this, you won''t even have a chance to fight with me, because I will destroy you before you fight with me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have to admit that you are terrible. Do you think I''m afraid of you when I don''t fight with you? In fact, I am consuming you! "


    "Now we can fight."


    He immediately changed his position and went straight to the king of Hades.


    "The Heavenly Sword will never die!"


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    The supreme magic sword blessed by Yuqing became scarlet at this moment. The murderous spirit hidden in his heart woke up, and even ye Qianzhong was briefly controlled by the murderous spirit.


    The purpose of this murderous Qi is very simple, that is to solve all the enemies in front of us, including the great Ming king.


    When he felt the murderous spirit, even the king of Daming was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s murderous spirit would be so terrible.


    He tried to avoid, but it was too late.


    The murderous Qi cleaved and cut a sword Qi. The sword Qi fell on the king of Daming. In an instant, the king''s body was almost cut in half.


    "Poof!"


    The king of Hades was injured. Even he was injured after suffering such a powerful murderous spirit.


    "No way, you mole ant can hurt me!"


    This is definitely an unexpected existence of the king of Hades. Ye Qianzhong is just a mole ant. What he didn''t expect is that the means of this mole ant can reach the sky.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said, don''t underestimate anyone. My means is the existence you can''t imagine!"


    In the blink of an eye, he attacked again. Now the king of Hades knows Ye Qianzhong''s intention. When he was angry just now, he had sent out the peak moves.


    Therefore, at this time, he felt that he was very weak and could not return to the peak. It has to be said that ye Qianzhong mastered the rhythm very well.


    I never thought that I had to face it.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, the king of Hades was completely aroused by Ye Qianzhong.


    As mentioned, he evolved into a god of war, an invincible God of war.


    I just want to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    In an instant, the strength of Daming heavenly king was raised to a new top, because he came with murderous spirit. This time, he wanted to kill Ye Qianzhong completely.


    Even ye Qianzhong had a bad feeling when he felt the murderous spirit.


    But he knew that as long as he blocked the attack of the king of Hades, the king of Hades would die of exhaustion, so he wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    At this time, the attack of the king of Hades was in front of him. Ye Qianzhong lifted the Heavenly Sword to resist, and his sword Qi hit the king of Hades.


    But there is no doubt that the king of Hades is so terrible.


    Even hitting the king of Hades didn''t leave much trauma.


    This is definitely a terrible killing. In front of this kind of killing, ye Qianzhong''s body was cut off by laziness. How terrible it is.


    If this kind of battlefield is on the ancient continent, it is doomed to destroy everything.


    He began to reorganize his body, but in the process of reorganization, he was hit by the king of Hades. At this moment, ye Qianzhong was really at the end of his tether.


    The king of Hades panted and said, "what else can you do now? Although I can''t return to the peak, it''s not the existence that you mole ants can trample on!"


    "Our war has really begun!"


    Ye Qianzhong gets up with his seriously injured body and faces the king of Hades.


    The king of Hades underestimated Ye Qianzhong and said, "yes, you mole ant is stronger than I expected!"


    "But that''s all!"


    Ye Qianzhong was very calm at this moment. Although he was going to be killed by the king of Daming the next moment, he was calm at this moment.


    There was a golden light behind him, and the whole black world was illuminated by the golden light. At this moment, all the ancient continents were shrouded in the golden light.


    There is no doubt that the world began to be shocked. Who can cause such a celestial phenomenon, I''m afraid it''s only leaf 1000.


    At this time, the king of Hades saw Ye Qianzhong and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The next moment, he was shocked and said, "ten thousand methods do not destroy the body!"


    Of course, he knows that this kind of system, only when the body is polished to the most lubricating level, is the real eternal body, and there is no flaw in him.


    There is no loophole. The whole person is perfect. Only in this way can he cultivate into an immortal body. He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong really succeeded.


    It really exceeded his expectations.


    Because this is also the system that he and the king of God pursue. After all, he can cultivate into an immortal body, and the future road will be smooth. Ye Qianzhong succeeded. When he saw Ye Qianzhong''s performance, it was impossible for him not to be embarrassed. He didn''t expect to fight with such a person.

 Chapter 1662

    At this time, ye Qianchong''s fingertips condensed a Dharma decision, which evolved into murderous spirit and immediately ran to the great Ming king to chop it down.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the king of Hades sent out a scream.


    Because the pressure is really too great.


    He was hit hard by Ye Qianzhong''s perfection. When ye Qianzhong showed his immortal body, he was destined to be such a cruel side.


    The king of Hades spits out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong has just realized that the ten thousand dharmas do not destroy the body. He has begun to explore before, but it is a pity that he failed to explore successfully.


    When he explored again, he showed his unparalleled power.


    Ten thousand methods do not destroy the body, which has taken shape at this time.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I want to use you to sacrifice my immortal body!"


    "No way!"


    The king of Hades immediately shouted.


    At this time, he evolved ontology and launched a decisive battle with Ye Qianzhong. The strength of ontology is by no means expected by ordinary people.


    Regardless of his injuries, the king of Daming ran to ye Qianchong and rolled it.


    Ye Qianzhong talks about Tao with a sword.


    When the sword bombarded him, the body of the king of Hades was cut in half by him. Originally, he didn''t have such strong strength, but everything changed when the body of ten thousand dharmas appeared.


    The king of Hades felt the pressure of life and death.


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "boy, your strength is really strong. I also admit it. In that case, I''ll see you later."


    "When we meet next time, I want you to pay the price of despair!"


    He wanted to escape.


    But ye Qianzhong disdained to say, "you still want to escape in front of me, crazy people talk about dreams!"


    At this time, ye Qianzhong expanded his limit speed and caught up with the great Ming king. He would never let the great Ming King leave alive, because it was the most difficult to face the two.


    There is a more terrible king of God waiting behind.


    He rolled up with a sword, and the king of Daming screamed again. At this moment, he had been heavily pressed by Ye Qian.


    He fell to the ground from a high altitude. At this moment, he was dying. Even he didn''t know whether he could escape the disaster.


    Because ye Qianzhong''s moves are too fierce.


    Sharp, even he is not ye Qianzhong''s opponent.


    The king of Hades said to Ye Qianzhong, "in fact, there is no need for a war between you and me!"


    At this time, he said there was no need for a war. I have to say that the king of Hades had a thick skin. When he had the absolute upper hand, he didn''t live so hard as now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "It''s not too late, because you and I can kill the king of God. His strength is by no means what you and I can imagine! If you kill me, you are not his opponent at all! "


    The king of Hades hurriedly said.


    There is no doubt that at this time, he seems to have no dignity, because in his opinion, as long as he can live, all dignity is nothing.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that you are destined to die, so at this time, what you say is actually useless."


    "I promise you''ll regret it!"


    The king of Hades shouted.


    Because ye Qianzhong is not bewitched by him at all, he is angry at this time. Unfortunately, even if he is angry, he can''t stop Ye Qianzhong from killing him.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong rushed up quickly, but in the blink of an eye, the king of Daming was pierced by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Hum!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong angrily, but he still couldn''t hide the passage of his life.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong took out the sword and looked at the body of the great dark king. He did not destroy it because the power was still there. He planned to refine the power of the great dark king.


    If the culprit of all ages, I''m afraid it''s the king of Hades, but he''s also a very sad person. At least he lost in the hands of the king of God.


    I didn''t expect to die in the hands of Ye Qianzhong.


    Of course, such a person is not worthy of sympathy. Ye Qianzhong knows that if he dies in the hands of the great Ming king, his fate will be more miserable.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong rushed back.


    The golden light and black light in the sky have disappeared, and the world has changed back to its original appearance again. They can''t let Ye Qianzhong keep busy.


    In fact, ye Qianzhong''s heart is also sad.


    Because he didn''t know how to end such a busy day. Xianfu hasn''t come yet, and the king of God King has no news for the time being.


    Ye Qianzhong believes that he can effectively sprint now. Maybe he can really achieve the great perfection of Yuan wusheng. At that time, he will be able to compete with the king of God King.


    Yes, he is not as powerful as the king of God, nor as old as the king of God, but he is lucky! He refined the ancient king of Hades.


    He doesn''t believe it. In addition, the strength of himself and the king of Hades is not the opponent of the king of God. If they are not the opponent, then he really has no choice.


    On this day, ye Qianzhong refused everything and began to choose isolation, because now isolation is the most important thing.


    He came to the quiet place of that year, because there were not many people in the quiet place. After so many disasters, the quiet place became more quiet.


    Just now, he needs a quiet place, so a quiet place is a good choice.


    At that time, the beginning of his relationship with the Qing moon seemed to be a quiet place, and his friendship with the late blood demon king also came from a quiet place.


    Unfortunately, too many old people died, leaving only endless thoughts. He vaguely remembers the urgency of fighting the demon family.


    And the despair of dealing with those judges in those years. All this is like the passage of time. In the end, everything has changed.


    Even the quiet place is not like a quiet place. Ye Qianzhong feels the helplessness and vicissitudes.


    At this time, he went in. The quiet place was still as quiet as ever. He chose the ruins of that year and began to sit here.


    Nostalgia has passed, so the rest is sprint. As long as he can break through the great perfection and with the help of the three artifact, ye Qianzhong seems to feel that his winning rate is higher. Even if he is invincible, he will not lose at least. He will never underestimate the king of the divine king.

 Chapter 1663

    At this time, ye Qianzhong was very anxious, because he was still one step away from the yuan wusheng Da Yuanman. He felt that his tension had surpassed the Daming heavenly king.


    But not necessarily.


    Because the realm was only poor, he stopped him. You know, a realm is very mysterious. In this mysterious realm, ye Qianzhong tried again and again, but failed again and again.


    The difference of realm, so he can''t enjoy the great happiness. This happiness has endless aftertaste, but it''s a pity that he can''t enjoy it for the time being.


    Ye Qianzhong read many records, but it''s a pity that Yuan wusheng Yuanman could not break through so easily. There is no record in the records.


    Everything was destroyed by the king of God and the king of Hades.


    All understanding can only rely on yourself.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that he could not go any further in strength.


    The difference in strength has led to the current crisis.


    He knows there''s not much he can do.


    Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong chose to pass.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t bring good news this time.


    At this time, the fairy symbol came.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "senior, I don''t know one thing!"


    "What''s up?"


    Fairy Fu asked Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I have spent all my strength and experience, but I can''t break through the great consummation. It''s only one step away from the great consummation."


    "So, this is my confusion!"


    Ye Qianzhong said his helplessness.


    Xianfu said to Ye Qianzhong, "it''s really helpless. There are too many problems in it.


    "In fact, some things you pursue too much will backfire. Since you can''t break through, why not treat them with an ordinary mind!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong seems to have an epiphany. At this moment, his eyes seem to become very open-minded.


    He said, "indeed, the elder reminded me."


    At this time, Xianfu said to him, "you know what to do now!"


    "I seem to know."


    Ye Qian focuses on the first way.


    He seems to have found a way out, but it''s not very obvious. Xianfu said to him, "although a war between you and the king of God is imminent, it''s bad if you''re too nervous at this time."


    "You go your own way."


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    He knew that in this way, artifact is an artifact after all. He can''t help himself too much. Everything can only rely on himself.


    Therefore, ye Qian left.


    Although this war is imminent, no one knows where ye Qianzhong went and what he did.


    Now he is a mystery.


    In the lush cities of the ancient continent, although it is mortal, it is very lively. It is easy to distinguish between the divine world and mortal world.


    When God comes from mortals.


    At this time, there was a beggar squatting in the busy street. He was Ye Qianzhong. He even forgot who he was. He was numb.


    People in the past occasionally throw him some coins.


    Why do you beg here and live a life inferior to your dignity.


    In fact, at this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is numb.


    At this time, a man came over, and he immediately stepped on the coins Ye Qianzhong was about to pick up.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "this street is my street. You beg here, which affects my business!"


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Ye Qianzhong said, "how can you prove that this is your street!"


    "My fist can prove it!"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    There is no doubt that his street has a facade. A beggar is absolutely not allowed to come here to beg.


    But ye Qianzhong didn''t leave.


    "Oh! If you don''t go, kill you! "


    He rushed up immediately and kicked Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong seemed nothing, but he felt himself kicking on a stone.


    It''s called a pain, even when you scream.


    "Call me!"


    He immediately ordered his subordinates to come and beat Ye Qianzhong.


    But their sticks were broken. Unfortunately, ye Qianzhong still looked as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, a Ranger passed by and beat away these people.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you are an unparalleled warrior. Why don''t you resist them?"


    He doesn''t know how terrible Ye Qianzhong''s state is, but at least he knows that ye Qianzhong''s strength is very strong, to a very outrageous extent.


    It seems that he is just a spring, but ye Qianzhong is a sea of waves.


    Therefore, he was very curious. As long as ye Qianzhong resisted, what were these people.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m experiencing the world. I want to digest all my sense of urgency and impatience!"


    "A strange man!"


    The Ranger is gone.


    But those people didn''t dare to provoke Ye Qianzhong any more. There were a lot of people around. At this time, ye Qianzhong stood up in no hurry.


    "Not enough!"


    He left disappointed.


    Another day, ye Qianzhong turned into a civilian and was leaving with these fugitives!


    There are many dynasties in the mainland. It is inevitable for mortal dynasties to compete for hegemony. Now he and these refugees flee from this broken city.


    Outside the next city, the dark army has caught up, countless refugees have poured into the city.


    At this time, the soldiers guarding the city quickly shouted at Ye Qianzhong, "don''t go to the city soon."


    But ye Qianzhong was still slowly, as if all this had nothing to do with him. He was like an outsider.


    "General, what should I do?"


    The general guarding the city saw Ye Qianzhong and said, "he looks like a madman, a madman with abnormal spirit!"


    "But he is also a member of my dynasty. Go and carry him into the city!"


    "But general, the enemy is coming."


    Looking at the dark army, they were persuading their general, but at this time, the general shouted, "this is my order!"


    "Yes!"


    They came in a hurry to rescue Ye Qianzhong, but at this time, the other party''s army had been pressed up.


    "Kill!"


    The people in the city have scolded him half to death. Because of him, the city is going to be conquered, but at this time, ye Qianchong is full of gold.


    "What is this?"


    In an instant, the general guarding the city immediately knelt down, and many people and soldiers knelt down.


    Even the dark army knelt down because they knew that God had come.


    In an instant, the dark army has evacuated and met the God. If we fight again, it will be disrespect to the God!


    The general guarding the city immediately thanked Ye Qianzhong and said, "thank God for your help!"


    He just thanked and found that ye Qianzhong had disappeared.


    At this time, they were shocked instantly. They didn''t know what kind of person Ye Qianzhong was, but left myths and legends.


    Because this time, their Dynasty was preserved.


    In the following decades, ye Qianzhong traveled everywhere. He seemed to change too many identities. Finally, on this day, he returned to Tianting.


    "You don''t have that sense of urgency and depression!"


    Xian Fu exclaimed to him.


    Ye Qianzhong said with a smile, "it''s just luck. Although I haven''t broken through, my mentality has recovered. I think I can try next."


    Xianfu said: "persevere and experience all the forms in the world. I think you have the assurance of breakthrough now."


    Ye Qianzhong hasn''t broken through yet, but he knows that ye Qianzhong may have a breakthrough now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "even I don''t know, but it''s really comfortable without that pressure and impatience!"


    He had to admit it.


    Xianfu said to him, "then I wish you success!"


    This is his blessing to Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong smiled and said, "thank you for your blessing. I think we will meet soon. At that time, I may be another scene!"


    "Maybe it will be like this, but it''s all right."


    Then, ye Qianzhong disappeared, because his breakthrough was a mystery. No one knew whether ye Qianzhong could succeed.


    Yuqing asked Xianfu, "will he succeed?"


    "He had no hope before, but now I think he has some hope."


    Fairy Fu smiled.


    There is only a little hope, but Yuqing also knows that the only person who knows the most about this realm is Xianfu.


    But she also knows that if ye Qianzhong can''t break through this time, the outcome of the world war seems to have been known.


    If ye Qianzhong breaks through, the ending will be fifty-five at most.


    Although Ye Qianzhong has so many advantages, he has no advantage in the face of the king of God.


    Some are just unknown horrors.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong has been closed for ten years. In these ten years, everyone is worried about ye Qianzhong, because ye Qianzhong can be said to be the last hope.


    If the last hope is gone, then the end of heaven and earth will be tragic, with a river of blood, just a portrayal of one side.


    Heaven and earth will reshuffle, and this era and years will be wiped out, not even passers-by.


    Twenty years later, ye Qianzhong still didn''t pass the pass, and everyone was more worried.


    Because the time is very urgent, the noumenon of the king of God seems to have begun to recover. If ye Qianzhong doesn''t break through, there will be no time.


    Thirty years later, the world was plagued by disasters, but at this time, ye Qianchong passed the customs. For everyone, this is definitely good news.


    Even if ye Qianzhong doesn''t make a breakthrough, he will at least have many ways. He is the backbone of this era. He can''t live without this era, but this era can''t live without him.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the public, ye Qianzhong walked out calmly. At this moment, he is a new face. At this moment, he has his own unique style. Although he hasn''t said yet, he at least succeeded.

 Chapter 1664

    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''m sorry!"


    In an instant, everyone''s heart was broken.


    But then he said, "just kidding, I succeeded. The great perfection of Yuan wusheng!"


    Instantly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that ye Qianzhong''s mentality is really optimistic, otherwise he can''t afford such a joke.


    Therefore, at this time, they all applauded Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong is already one of the strongest people standing between heaven and earth. He is another peerless strong person who has made a breakthrough from the king of Hades and the queen of the king of God.


    This moment is enough to go down in history.


    Of course, for ye Qianzhong, he didn''t dare to trust da. You know, Daming heavenly king was defeated by the king of God in this realm.


    Therefore, he is restless all day, but his state of mind has been adjusted. Even if he is restless, he can fly in the sky.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong knew that it was impossible for the king of God to take the initiative to find it.


    When the right opportunity comes, he will go to the king of God. After all, the hatred and shame over the years can only be washed away with blood.


    This is no longer the first year of Taichu. I don''t know what era it is. Ye Qianchong has been so old that he can''t remember the time.


    The vicissitudes of time, ye Qianzhong looked for many years, but he didn''t find the trace of the king of God. Finally, on this day, the world opened a huge hole.


    A peerless demon fell from the hole.


    The demon God of the world began to wreak havoc on the earth.


    The people of the earth are in dire straits.


    The gods were shocked. They didn''t expect that this immortal demon God would be so terrible, so terrible that it could not be further worse.


    Ye Qianzhong is out. He wants to see if this immortal demon God is the king of God King.


    Finally, he met the devil.


    "The breath of the king of God!"


    Ye Qianzhong was shocked.


    Although this immortal demon God is not the king of God King, it is certain that he is absolutely inseparable from the king of God King.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "who are you?"


    "Are you the one who challenges my master''s dignity?"


    He shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong knew that the master of the immortal demon God was the king of the God King. He said that for so many years, the king of the God King could not be alone.


    There''s definitely help.


    Obviously, this immortal demon God is the pawn of the king of God.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "that''s right!"


    "My master asked me to take your head first. He will come soon. Then I will use your head to serve my master!"


    The immortal demon God shouted at Ye Qianzhong.


    At this point, ye Qianzhong is a little strange.


    Although this immortal demon God is powerful and has reached the combat power of the martial saint of the Yuan Dynasty, it is by no means his own opponent. The king of God sent this immortal demon God to seek death.


    But that''s the key point.


    Knowing that he was sent to die, there was no conspiracy. Ye Qianzhong would never believe it, but he didn''t know what the conspiracy was.


    This is undoubtedly the most painful.


    He felt that the king of God was laying out.


    Does the king of God want to test him?


    Thinking of this, ye Qianzhong felt that it was really possible, so at this time, he immediately said, "don''t you know that you have been cheated by your master?"


    "My master will never deceive me!"


    He said disdainfully.


    He believes that ye Qianzhong is completely provoking his relationship with the king of God.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "he knew you were coming to die, but he still sent you. Don''t you know?"


    In an instant, the immortal demon God said proudly, "die? You are too weak to be my master''s opponent, so you will die in my hands! "


    "Really?"


    At this moment, ye Qianchong began.


    He immediately waved his strongest strength and ran to the immortal demon God to kill him, because he was worried that there would be variables in it.


    "Die!"


    The immortal demon immediately bombarded him, which was as fast as lightning. Although his body was very large, ye Qianchong punched through.


    Beat down the immortal demon God. I''m afraid the immortal demon God can''t imagine that ye Qianzhong''s power is so huge.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly killed him, grabbed his horn and threw him out. The immortal demon God smashed a sea of stars.


    This is not destined to be a level of competition.


    Therefore, he has decided his defeat as soon as he plays.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly caught up with him. In an instant, he had reached his face. The immortal demon God was crazy. He released all his strength. At this moment, he launched the ultimate contest with Ye Qianzhong.


    In the face of this contest, the strength of the two is so terrible.


    The immortal devil turned into a burning devil. The fire was burning. He wanted to burn Ye Qianzhong into powder, but how could it be so simple.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong transferred all his strength to his body and directly hit him down. The head of the earth devil was shattered.


    But this immortal demon God seems to have the strength to float with the wind.


    It reorganized again in the blink of an eye.


    Now ye Qianzhong can be completely sure that the king of God didn''t send an unparalleled demon God to die. Of course, it''s no different from dying.


    He sent the devil God to test his strength.


    Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong shot very fast, because this immortal demon God is not qualified to test his power.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Qianzhong bombarded it and tore the earth demon God apart, even though the earth demon God had the strength to reorganize his body.


    But ye Qianzhong''s strength can''t be weak.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong has caught up with him, and the immortal demon God is wailing because ye Qianzhong''s combat power is too strong.


    Now I''m afraid he has to believe what ye Qianzhong said, that is, this is a fraud. He was really sent to die.


    Because although he is strong, he is not at the same level as ye Qianzhong. How can he fight if he is not at the same level.


    Therefore, at this time, what the immortal demon God can do is escape, crazy escape, and escape Ye Qianzhong''s strength and means.


    Ye Qianzhong''s strength has deeply shocked him.


    "Want to escape? Impossible! "


    Ye Qianzhong said decisively and resolutely.


    In an instant, he had come to the world demon God. Before the world demon God reacted, he had been hit by Ye Qianchong''s palm.


    This time, his origin was shattered by Ye Qianzhong, so he had no possibility of recovery.


    At this time, ye Qianchong got up and prepared to refine the immortal demon God, because for him, a strong point is a guarantee now.


    He won''t miss the opportunity.


    Ye Qianzhong immediately began to refine these forces.


    But when refining the power, he finally knew the mystery. It turned out that the king of God sent the unparalleled demon God to test him.


    It''s calculating him.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood. His face is very bad now, because the terrible curse force is mixed in the immortal demon God.


    When he refined his power, the curse force also followed into his body. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianchong was destroyed by the curse force.


    "Damn it! King of God, you are so mean! "


    Ye Qianzhong scolded tiannu.


    When the three gods saw Ye Qianzhong''s appearance, they were frightened by it. They didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would suffer such a heavy injury.


    His hair turned white overnight.


    The whole person is also weak. I''m afraid I''m reluctant to fight. Now even ye Qianzhong regrets that he is too greedy.


    If you don''t refine the body of the immortal demon God, he won''t be reduced to this point. Therefore, at this time, ye Qianzhong regrets it.


    He thought he had guessed the mind of the king of God and accepted the kindness of the king of God. Unexpectedly, he was calculated by the king of God.


    Sure enough, one mountain is higher than another. At this time, ye Qianzhong''s heart is full of collapse.


    I have worked hard to cultivate the power for many years. At this moment, I can''t mention it at all. This is the most terrible curse power in heaven and earth.


    When Xianfu checked Ye Qianzhong, he sighed, "it seems that the last thing I want to see has happened."


    "What do you mean?"


    Several gods asked curiously.


    Xianfu is a person from the past. Xianfu knows a lot of things. Therefore, at this moment, the only reason to know is Xianfu.


    Xianfu said, "in ancient times, a curse force was born between heaven and earth, called death curse. People who were cursed by death will die in a short time."


    "The reason why he didn''t die is not because of his good luck, but because of his strong strength, which weakened the spread of the death curse!"


    "But this is not the way!"


    "Is there any means to solve it!"


    The white angel asked anxiously. She is worried about ye Qianzhong now.


    The immortal Fu said, "no, death curse, as the name suggests, is death."


    "What should I do?"


    Several main gods began to panic at this moment, because ye Qianzhong could not afford to lose, and the plot of the king of God was terrible to an appalling extent.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fairy Fu said again.


    In an instant, several main gods looked at Xianfu curiously, because only Xianfu knew a lot of things, and maybe there might be a turn for the better.


    The immortal Fu said, "although he has been cursed by death, there is no doubt that one thing is still possible!"


    "What?"


    Several people asked curiously.


    The immortal Fu said, "Nirvana!"


    "Nirvana?"


    "Yes, it''s nirvana. In ancient times, there was a Phoenix who succeeded in Nirvana in despair. Later, many martial artists followed the example of Phoenix Nirvana and really figured out some ways!"


    "But this is always a inferior method. I can''t find the essence. I think he can try Nirvana now. The Phoenix Nirvana is worse than his current situation, but in the end, the Phoenix succeeded and was promoted to an ancient beast!"


    "He is now like this. If Nirvana succeeds, then I believe that even the king of God will lose, but if Nirvana fails..."


    He didn''t continue with the following words, but the meaning was obvious. If Nirvana failed, everything of Ye Qianzhong would no longer exist.


    This is the worst plan, and this may still occupy the majority.


    "What should we do?"


    At this time, the emperor asked.

 Chapter 1665

    At this time, Xianfu immediately said, "don''t do it!"


    "What?"


    The gods didn''t understand. They didn''t have to do anything. It was really dangerous for ye Qianzhong. What should they help Ye Qianzhong focus on.


    Xianfu immediately said, "this is his own disaster. If he wants to survive this disaster, he can only rely on himself!"


    In an instant, several gods didn''t know what to express, but they began to love ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong is really too weak. He is destined to be a man to shoulder the responsibility of the world.


    At this time, several main gods guarded Ye Qianzhong outside day and night.


    Under this endless storm, even the realm and even his world are dead, because he can''t enter the reincarnation of the world.


    He is struggling against the curse of death.


    In his boring world, ye Qianzhong seemed more weak. Even he didn''t know what day it was. At this time, ye Qianzhong looked at everything in front of him.


    "You think the curse of death can crack me. No, for me, there is no difference between life and death!"


    "The so-called difference is my mentality!"


    This is the true meaning understood by Ye Qianzhong. The reincarnation of life and death, the wandering of life and death, and in the end is nothing more than a word of death.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong went out immediately and surrounded with the strongest strength to break through the curse of death again and again. Of course, this process is long.


    Because no matter how fast it is, it can''t eliminate the curse in an instant, and it won''t be solved in a day or two.


    In general, it takes time.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly broke through the defense line.


    Combine these forces with the strongest force and want to completely disintegrate.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a hundred years since the outside world, and ye Qianzhong''s state is getting better and better. The three main gods are relieved, because ye Qianzhong''s state is good enough to prove that he has been successful in Nirvana, but this success may take a long time to test.


    Finally, on this day, the gap between heaven and earth was completely torn, and black raged in heaven and earth.


    The world howled everywhere. The three main gods led the gods to resist hard, and the fairy talisman turned pale. He knew that the king of God would come soon.


    If ye Qianchong has not recovered when the king of God comes, it is dangerous for heaven and earth and ye Qianchong.


    The king of God will never be so kind. The king of God wants all the life in this world to help him break through a higher realm.


    Therefore, at this time, they all have a strong worry in their hearts.


    No one knows when the king of God will come. Maybe at the next moment, maybe a hundred years later, all this is so difficult anyway.


    Ye Qianzhong still hasn''t changed. Except that his face is getting better and better and his old face is getting younger and younger, there seems to be no other change.


    This is also what people are worried about.


    Because they are worried about whether ye Qianzhong can wake up when the king of God comes.


    Time passes day by day.


    On this day, there was a wild laughter between heaven and earth.


    The king of God appeared in an incomparable way. It seemed that heaven and earth would be destroyed by him. He looked down on the gods, because for him, the gods were just his prey.


    Far from the same level as him.


    The three main gods felt fear, because this is a very normal thing. After all, the king of God is the strongest forever.


    The smell is enough to suffocate them.


    With the appearance of the king of God, the three main gods felt that even if they hid at the ends of the earth, they could not escape the prying eyes of the king of God.


    The king of God is taking his anger.


    He worked together, and I don''t know how many creatures were destroyed under his power. There is no doubt that this era is called the darkest era.


    The three main gods wanted to unite with the gods to fight, but they were stopped by the fairy talisman, because it was undoubtedly futile.


    With the fighting power of the king of God, can the gods stop it.


    At this time, Xianfu said to Yuqing, "he still doesn''t wake up. It seems that we can only resist first. I hope we can drag the king of God."


    "Good!"


    Yu Qing nodded.


    She is not a scared person, so at this time, even at the stage of death, she can only choose to fight.


    But from then on, I''m afraid there will be no more three artifact in heaven and earth.


    The three artifacts came together.


    The king of God disdained and said, "it''s you!"


    "I thought it was the mole ant coming, but I''m afraid he can''t come!"


    The king of God, don''t mention how proud he is.


    Xianfu said, "since he is a mole ant, why are you afraid of him?"


    "I''m not afraid of him!"


    The king of God refuted immediately, because it was absolutely a shame for him. Since it was a shame, he didn''t want others to mention it.


    "Really? Then why did you use the death curse? "


    Yu Qing said disdainfully.


    "That''s because he''s too greedy. He''s not greedy enough. The snake swallows the elephant. This is the most true portrayal of him!"


    The king of God disdained.


    "You three artifact, once helped me get the world, I am very grateful to you, but this is definitely not where you can come!"


    "Get out of here. If you dare to block my way, don''t blame me for being rude. This time, I will completely destroy you!"


    The king of the king of God shouted


    "Once we did help you get the world, but what we got is just a painful memory!"


    "Our three artifacts and your gratitude and resentment will be solved today!"


    Xianfu said immediately.


    As for Tianjian, although there was no consciousness, there was no doubt that at this moment, Tianjian was really angry and looked at the king of God King angrily.


    The king of God disdained and said with a smile: "your existence is too threatening to me, but as long as I go to another level, your existence is just a joke to me"!


    "In that case, I will destroy you first!"


    A war is about to break out.


    But just then, a golden light fell.


    Ye Qianchong is here.


    He came out in glory after all.


    Such a glorious light, not to mention the king of God King, even the three artifacts were shocked, because it already represented that ye Qianzhong had reached the peak of the cultivation of immortality.


    He has reached the point of doing what he wants. He has passed this difficult test from death. Now ye Qianzhong is the strongest Ye Qianzhong.


    He changed his face again.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "king of God, are you disappointed?"


    "It''s incredible that you mole ant escaped my death curse!"


    The king of the divine king was also a little shocked, because in his opinion, the death curse was the end of death. Unexpectedly, ye Qianzhong resisted it.


    And transformed himself again.


    "The reason why I can resist is that you are not dead, the king of God. This is the gratitude and resentment between heaven and earth and you. You have committed so many crimes and returned them to you after all."


    Leaf thousand heavy drink scold way.


    "Hahaha, you think you can resist me, vulnerable!"


    At this moment, the king of the divine king did not choose to talk nonsense with Ye Qianzhong, but went to war directly. He waved his big hand and fell with towering power.


    Although they are in the same realm, there is no doubt that at this time, ye Qianzhong can feel the gap between him and the king of God.


    Their strength is no longer a level, so at this time, he can only fight with more heart.


    "Touch!"


    His immortal body surrounded by golden light collided with the king of God.


    In an instant, ye Qianchong vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out in an instant.


    This is the gap. In the first round of the fight, he suffered a heavy blow. Although he was in the same realm, the king of God had countless more years of practice than him.


    This can''t be remedied. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong felt the danger and hesitation.


    "Is that why you want to compete with me? Give you another era of cultivation, you can''t reach my feet! "


    The king of God disdained.


    But at this time, ye Qianzhong did not feel fear, because he had tried to find out the strength of the king of God.


    He immediately said, "that''s not necessarily true. Even if I''m not your opponent, I''m not just fighting with you!"


    "And them!"


    At this time, Xianfu knew Ye Qianzhong''s meaning, instantly turned into a protective body and integrated into Ye Qianzhong''s body.


    In an instant, ye Qianzhong''s body has undergone earth shaking transformation. He has changed from the strongest Road, and his unparalleled edge reappears.


    Although Xianfu suffered heavy losses, it was still terrible when it was integrated into ye Qianchong.


    The jade turns into a piece of jade and is embedded in the Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword emits a light green light and then flies to Ye Qianzhong''s hand.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong has dual combat power.


    The king of the God King disdained and said, "you still play the three artifact. It''s just the rest of what I used to play. Now don''t want the three artifact. I''m also the strongest!"


    "As for you, the three artifacts can''t help you reach my level, so you still have to die!"


    He immediately turned into a vast force and ran down with Ye Qianzhong. At this moment, ye Qianzhong quickly turned his power. He didn''t believe that there was still a big gap between himself and the king of God.


    Even if there is a gap, it will slowly disappear as his combat power becomes stronger. At this moment, it only belongs to the battlefield between him and the king of God. The golden light and black light launch the strongest battle at this time. This battle is enough to destroy everything and shake the world together.

 Chapter 1666

    At this time, the king of God turned into an unparalleled God King and ran down the leaf thousand.


    Ye Qianzhong quickly retreated.


    After he merged with Xianfu, his combat power gradually strengthened, and finally he could slowly stabilize the situation, but the situation was too urgent.


    He opened the way with Tianjian and Yuqing to block the physical attack of the king of God.


    Between the two, strength seems to have become unimportant. What matters is their invincible heart and invincible loneliness.


    At this moment, the two are evenly matched.


    The power they unleashed was enough to destroy everything.


    This kind of battle, at this moment, is earth shaking change.


    At this time, the king of God shouted, "my strength is not what you can imagine."


    He did not know when he had a sharp thorn foot in his hand, which immediately pierced Ye Qianzhong.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Qianzhong gave a dull hum.


    The gods are worried, because this war is a battle of pattern. The battle of pattern affects too much. Ye Qianchong''s face is very ugly.


    Looking at the pierced body, he wanted to beat the king of God and fly out, but the king of God was like sticking to him and couldn''t fly out.


    The king of God said, "this is the end of opposing me. Since ancient times, those who oppose me have no good end!"


    "Including you!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianzhong raised the Heavenly Sword and cut everything. The king of the divine king just reacted. Ye Qianzhong had killed it and directly cut it on the king of the divine king.


    The king of God flew backwards immediately after being hit.


    There is no doubt that at this moment, everything becomes so terrible. This horror is profound.


    At this time, the king of God changed his position and tried to defeat Ye Qianzhong quickly.


    But everything can''t change. Everything disappears.


    Ye Qianzhong is no longer the clown of that year. At this moment, he is a strong man with supreme combat power. Under this combat power, ye Qianzhong''s situation becomes more terrible.


    The war between them is doomed to destroy everything. Everything they are close to becomes fragmented after the battle between them.


    Mountains and rivers are broken and stars change.


    It is really appropriate to use these two sentences to describe the battle between the two now.


    The king of the divine king quickly kills ye Qianchong.


    He knew that ye Qianzhong had achieved the climate and could not delay.


    There is no doubt that this is indeed the strongest battle since Ye Qianzhong''s debut, but it is also the most powerful enemy facing the king of God.


    Because the king of Hades is not so powerful.


    In particular, ye Qianzhong''s immortality is called an egg pain, which means that if he doesn''t frustrate Ye Qianzhong, ye Qianzhong will never die.


    It''s just a small thing.


    The most important thing is that ye Qianzhong has the Wanfa immortal body. The weaker it is, the stronger it is, because it is the Wanfa immortal body after nirvana.


    Even the king of God is jealous. Why is Ye Qianzhong the most favored person in heaven and earth? In fact, ye Qianzhong''s road is much harder than him.


    Ye Qianzhong''s ability to reach this step is not accidental or luck, but absolute strength. Strength is supreme. Everything becomes unimportant.


    The king of God immediately withdrew.


    At this time, the king of God turned into the supreme power with supreme combat power, and fought with Ye Qianzhong again. He came quickly.


    Ye Qianzhong can do little. What he can do is to deal with and bear the attack of the king of God.


    Unfortunately, the attack of the king of God is too strong.


    It''s so intense.


    The nine heavens and the moon fell together, and the Immortal King appeared. Although it was not as dazzling as the immortal body, don''t forget that he was stronger than ye Qianzhong.


    Therefore, the immortal body of the God King is enough to cover up all these shortcomings.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong quickly attacked to fight against the immortal body of the God King. This power will continue again.


    The king of the king of God shouted, "although your immortal body is powerful, don''t forget that I am the one who has the immortal body of the king of God!"


    "Even though the Immortal King is not as powerful as the immortal body, my strength is stronger than you. My strength is strong enough to cover up everything!"


    "Any means in front of strong strength is an expression of overestimation!"


    At this time, the king of the God King made a quick move and blessed the God King''s immortal body. He was the invincible God. Ye Qianzhong resisted a little and his body was broken.


    Even Tianjian couldn''t come to rescue.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qianzhong vomited a mouthful of blood and couldn''t help it. At this time, he was seriously injured to the point that he couldn''t even bless his immortal body.


    The king of God looked at Ye Qianzhong disdainfully.


    In his opinion, it''s only a matter of time before ye Qianzhong''s downfall and defeat. Therefore, at this time, he will become arrogant.


    But ye Qianzhong stood up.


    Not for anything else, just because he is an immortal Xiaoqiang, I saw the king of the God King say: "is this your so-called strength?"


    "I don''t think so. You want to challenge me. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I dare to kill my own master, not to mention you!"


    "My courage and strength are something you can never imagine!"


    At this time, he made a quick attack, rushed to ye Qianchong, and a supreme force fell down.


    Even if ye Qianzhong reorganized his body, he became weak at this moment.


    The gods are crying. They seem to have seen a bad hunch that ye Qian has lost.


    Because with Ye Qianzhong''s body, it seems that he is unable to turn the situation around.


    Ye Qianchong fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    But the king of the divine king became very arrogant at this moment. The immortal body of the divine king appeared, which really helped him a lot.


    After all, he was earlier than ye Qianzhong. I don''t know how many years.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong immediately said, "you underestimate me. Don''t forget, I''m a man who has passed nirvana. How can I be weaker than you!"


    "I won''t just bow my head!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong attacked quickly. He tempered in death and made him stronger.


    In this powerful situation, the king of God felt an appalling breath, that is, the strongest Ye Qianzhong appeared.


    It turned out that ye Qianzhong was hit hard by him just now. In fact, it is not that ye Qianzhong is unable to fight back, but that ye Qianzhong is practicing the method of nirvana. Only after nirvana is successful can he fly high.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong hit the king of God King, and the immortal body of God King had a crack.


    "Ah!"


    Cried the king of God.


    Even he didn''t expect that at this time, ye Qianzhong was on the edge of life and death, and could hurt him.


    Such a heavy blow will not be able to make up for in a moment and a half.


    "No, I won''t!"


    The king of God shouted.


    At this time, he attacked quickly, but unfortunately, his strength seemed to become insignificant in front of Ye Qianzhong after nirvana.


    Ye Qianzhong rushed up quickly.


    The strongest collision with the king of God.


    When the collision was over, the king of God flew out upside down, and his immortal King became extinct at this moment.


    "Poof!"


    He immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, which is what a shame. Once upon a time, he was also a proud man. He didn''t expect to be beaten like this by a younger generation at this time.


    The gods breathed a sigh of relief. As long as ye Qianzhong was strong, there was still a lot of hope.


    After ye Qianzhong hit again, he stood in front of the dying king of God. I''m afraid the king of God didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong would rise.


    I didn''t expect that he would face Ye Qianzhong so embarrassed.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "king of God, what else do you have to say now?"


    The king of God said, "I didn''t expect that a strong man like you would be born in this era. What''s more, after so many years, I can''t even control everything."


    This is definitely the voice of the king of God. He originally thought that the farther away the times are, there will be no people challenging him. Unexpectedly, there are so many people challenging him.


    There is no doubt that there is no such gap.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "God has justice. Heaven and earth have born a culprit like you, so people like me will be born to protect heaven and earth and kill people like you!"


    "Even without me, there will be others. Martial artists emerge one after another. How old are you?"


    "Ha ha! Funny, you''re just lucky. You''re talking big here. You have no right to blame me! "


    "Because our battle is not over, who laughs to the end is not sure!"


    He laughed wildly at Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "the person who laughs to the end is always me, not you!"


    He thought that the king of God would disappear, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, the king of God disappeared.


    Disappearing does not mean that the king of God is destroyed, which means that the king of God must have other means. At this moment, he has to be careful.


    Because a little carelessness in fighting with such people will definitely lead to an irreparable end. Therefore, at this moment, ye Qianzhong searched more and more for the whereabouts of the king of God.


    He would never allow such a terrible figure to disappear in front of him, which would definitely bring future trouble to himself, because he finally forced the king of God to this point.


    If it is delayed, the king of God can revenge him, but he can''t find the trace of the king of God. Therefore, at this moment, it is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to be nervous.


    Although the king of the divine king disappeared, ye Qianzhong can be sure that the king of the divine king is still nearby, because the breath of the king of the divine king is still there, that is, the king of the divine king has not gone far. At this moment, ye Qianzhong began to search carefully.

 Chapter 1667

    At the next moment, the king of the divine king suddenly appeared behind Ye Qianzhong. Ye Qianzhong reacted, but it seemed too late.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong screamed.


    The gods looked hastily at his place.


    It was found that at this moment, ye Qianzhong seemed to have changed greatly, because he was created miserably by the king of God, and even his white bones seemed to be exposed.


    It is impossible for ye Qianzhong not to fear.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong looked hard at the king of God.


    Never thought that the king of God would come, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    The king of God disdained and said, "I used all the death curse. Even if you can resist the death curse, I can kill you when you are weak!"


    "You can''t fight me!"


    "It may be ok if you grow up for a few more eras, but in this era, I am the creator worthy of my name!"


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with disdain.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I said the death curse is useless to me. I was just hurt by you, but it has nothing to do with the death curse!"


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong changed and the death curse disappeared in an instant.


    Although he was badly hurt by the king of God, he didn''t even resist at all.


    The king of the divine king was shocked. To this extent, ye Qianzhong had such strong strength, which exceeded his expectation. This expectation disappeared.


    At this time, the king of God wanted to inflict heavy damage on Ye Qianzhong when ye Qianzhong recovered, but unfortunately, ye Qianzhong has recovered.


    Immediately rebounded the king of God, and the king of God retreated out. Unfortunately, his body was destroyed by Ye Qianzhong step by step.


    Even he doesn''t know when he can hold on.


    At the next moment, ye Qianzhong had cut off his body.


    When the king of God recovers, ye Qianzhong has made a decisive move. In an instant, his origin is broken by Ye Qianzhong.


    "Ah!"


    The king of God screamed.


    He didn''t expect that ye Qianzhong''s combat power would be so strong. It''s not too much to be caught off guard.


    He looked at Ye Qianzhong with difficulty. At this moment, life and death were no longer important. The important thing was that he was unable to resist Ye Qianzhong.


    He said to Ye Qianzhong, "you succeeded."


    Ye Qianzhong breathed a sigh of relief. Even the source was crushed by him. If the king of God still has the power of World War I, he directly surrendered and conceded defeat without fighting.


    Because when he reaches the limit, I''m afraid it''s impossible to fight again


    Of course, his power can''t be crushed, even adding fairy talisman is impossible, but because of his combat power, the supreme combat power.


    With the presence of Tianjian and Yuqing, it is impossible for him to win or not.


    At this time, the king of God knew that everything seemed to be a foregone conclusion, and he did not resist again.


    In this life and death struggle, he became more calm.


    He said, "I''ve lost, and I never thought that I, who will never die, will also lose!"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Qianzhong immediately asked


    "I don''t have any ideas. I just sigh that my skills are inferior to others."


    "I have had countless opportunities to kill you, but I can''t take this step. If I can go back to the past, I will not turn back!"


    At this moment, it is impossible for the king of God not to regret. Once, he had countless opportunities to kill Ye Qianzhong.


    But he can''t take that step, because once he takes that step, his strength will decline, but he won''t die. He can be repaired for several centuries.


    Therefore, he made a wrong step, which led to the wrong step now.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "why don''t you say it? In fact, some things are doomed. Heaven is doomed to everything, so there is no hope of recovery again."


    "Yes, I couldn''t see it before, but now I can see it. You''re not like me!"


    He said to Ye Qianzhong.


    Because ye Qianzhong doesn''t have his terrible ambition, he knows that ye Qianzhong is really not like him. He''s definitely not talking about it.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "yes, you and I are not destined to be the same kind of people!"


    "But unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "Yes! It''s too late. The biggest failure and regret in my life didn''t kill you in advance. When I want to kill you, you''re no longer the clown. "


    He sighed to Ye Qianzhong.


    He worked hard for countless eras, but in the end it was nothing. He created countless times of destruction, but in the end, he was struggling by Ye Qianzhong.


    The greatest regret in life is this.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "isn''t it boring to blindly pursue stronger?"


    This was unexpected to him. Anyway, he was not in the mood. He blindly pursued to become stronger and ignored the good life of life.


    In fact, what ye Qianzhong yearns for is not to become stronger, but a better life!


    The king of God said, "I have no friends since I was a child. The only master still made an idea on me. He made me stronger. The ultimate goal is to deprive me of my strength!"


    "In this distortion, the so-called good life does not exist for me!"


    Ye Qianzhong said, "it hasn''t been much before, but now I know that the most pitiful thing is not me or the world, but you!"


    "Because you don''t even know what you want!"


    "Yes, it was too late when I realized it."


    The king of God is tired.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "then I''ll send you away now!"


    "No, I can''t kill anyone. You can''t kill me, because no one can kill me. I decide everything myself!"


    He immediately stretched out his hand and broke himself.


    At this moment, the king of God turned into a cloud and disappeared.


    He disappeared forever, and his will also disappeared. When his will disappeared, the sky became clear and golden, and the so-called black smell disappeared.


    The gods know that ye Qianzhong has won. Even ye Qianzhong knows that he has won.


    This battle spanning countless times is finally over at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet of the gods was opened at this moment and presided over by the white angel. The banquet of the gods was known as an unknown banquet.


    Because every time a banquet is over, there will be a disaster. In fact, the banquet has nothing to do with unknown.


    What matters is just keeping up with the times.


    At this time, the presence of the three main gods and the presence of the gods is the real feast of the gods.


    However, the banquet has not really been held, because they are waiting for someone, who is Ye Qianzhong.


    Ye Qianchong came, and all the gods knelt down to ye Qianchong for nothing else, just because he was the God who saved heaven and earth.


    At this time, ye Qianzhong said, "please get up!"


    The gods got up and saw the white angel ask Ye Qianzhong, "have you really thought about it?"


    "Think about it!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded.


    "Brother-in-law, in this era, people like you need to lead them!"


    The emperor also advised.


    Of course, Kaike is no exception, because it is best for ye Qianzhong to become the master of this era.


    The gods are persuading, because ye Qianzhong is the well deserved Lord of the times.


    Ye Qianzhong said, "I''ve received your kindness, but I once said that there is no master in this era!"


    "And I am not the master of this era. From then on, the world is peaceful!"


    By Ye Qianzhong''s theory, the gods know that ye Qianzhong has no overlord heart.


    The banquet was held for a long time, and ye Qianzhong left, but at this time, they didn''t disturb Ye Qianzhong''s conversation with Bai angel.


    The white angel said, "will you come to see me?"


    "Of course, because you are my woman!"


    Ye Qianzhong nodded immediately.


    White angel is very happy, because for her, the promise of Ye Qianzhong is her greatest happiness.


    Later, ye Qianzhong said to the gods, "goodbye, friends!"


    The gods sent Ye Qianzhong off piously, because ye Qianzhong finally got the life he wanted. Although they had regrets, they were still happy for ye Qianzhong.


    At this time, the emperor immediately asked Kai, "how strong is my brother-in-law!"


    "I don''t know how strong it is, but I only know that he is the first person."


    "No matter now or in the future, he is the first person!"


    Kai said knowingly at once.


    I''m afraid no one in the world knows Ye Qianzhong''s strength better than him. Ye Qianzhong doesn''t have the heart of a overlord, but he has the strength of a overlord.


    But he knew that although Ye Qianzhong was not the Lord of heaven and earth, he would protect heaven and earth.


    Ye Qianzhong is regarded as the first God of heaven and earth. He is the supreme priest.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Qianzhong released the three Heaven and Earth Spirit tools, and then said, "senior, my promise has been fulfilled."


    Xianfu said to Ye Qianzhong, "do you really let us go?"


    "Why not? You''ve helped me so much. I appreciate that it''s too late. Why not! From then on, we may not meet for a lifetime. "


    "Tianjian is still a child now. I just ask senior, Yuqing, you can take good care of it!"


    Xianfu nodded, and Yuqing also looked at Ye Qianzhong, but there was no banquet in the world. They disappeared with Tianjian.


    After seeing the three artifacts leave, ye Qianzhong was relieved.


    At this time, streamers passed by. Ye Qianzhong knew that it was his women who came. He immediately said, "daughter-in-law, go, husband, I''ll take you around the world. Of course, the first stop was from the earth where I rose. At that time, I was still a king!"


    In an instant, a group of women began to despise him.


    Of course, at this moment, ye Qianzhong is definitely the peak of his life. He is not interested in the so-called peak of martial arts. What he is interested in is that the woman accompanying him is the king.


    He thought he could revive his mortal parents, but he still couldn''t do it. There is no perfect thing in the world. Life and death reversal is just a skill, not a real rotation of life and death.


    At this moment, ye Qianzhong set out with his women. Since then, only his legend has been left in the world.


    (end of the book)